《Rebirth: Super Cultivator in City》


 C1

    Under the setting sun, in a corner outside the Tongcheng First High School''s teaching building.


    "Are you pretending to be dead? Aren''t you being awesome anymore?" A somewhat rude and unreasonable voice sounded out beside Chen Yu''s ears.


    Playing dead? Even the Immortal Luo Tian had to give me face. I, a cultivator with Nascent Infant Stage, isn''t even worthy of being licked by a toe, so why should I pretend to be dead? Besides, who has the right to make me play dead ¡­


    "Chen Yu, you remember this. If you want to stay in this school, don''t f * cking act tough with me. This is your honor to this father! "


    Chen Yu slightly opened his eyes. In his blurry line of sight, a boy who seemed to be out of sorts took out a stack of paper from his pocket. Chen Yu was startled for no reason. That''s money, that''s the living expenses my mom gave me for this month ¡­


    Wait ¡­ Chen Yu was a little confused, he was a Rogue Immortal who could shake the world with a single stomp, his mother? Where did this mom come from? And that pile of money, what did I want it for? Who in the world dares to rob me of my money?


    Chen Yu slightly moved, instantly, a wave of pain spread across his entire body. Chen Yu was startled, he couldn''t have been beaten up by others, right? Before he had stepped into the path of cultivation, this sort of pain was etched deeply into his memory.


    ''Who dares to hit me? '' Chen Yu was inclined to go berserk. "You even dare to steal my things!"


    "Five strikes of lightning ¡­" Chen Yu gritted his teeth and crossed his hands, fiercely activating his cultivation technique. Who dared to touch one of his fingers, or steal his things. With Chen Yu''s personality, if he did not cause to lose all his flesh and bones, it would not be in his nature.


    "Look at what this idiot is doing!" A burst of mocking voices sounded out from Chen Yu''s surroundings.


    He made a hand seal, but the thunder and lightning that he had imagined did not appear.


    What was going on? Why can''t I use any celestial spiritual energy?


    Chen Yu opened his eyes wide, his vision slowly becoming clearer. Four boys wearing unified school uniform, with their sleeves rolled up, stood not far from him. The four people surrounded Chen Yu in a corner, it was obvious that it was these four people who had beaten him up.


    "I see that he''s acting stupid again, but look at his dead fish eyes, they''re f * cking straight again!" A small boy gestured towards Chen Yu, looking extremely arrogant.


    "I think he has read too many fantasy novels, he even got hit by lightning!"


    "Brother Bao, that kick of yours just now, that brat fainted right away. If we continue to fight, I''m afraid something bad will happen!" A four-eyed field chicken with eyes advised with some fear.


    He was the tallest out of the four, and just by looking at him, one could estimate that he was at least 1.9 meters tall. With his well-built physique, one could tell that he had been participating in sports for years.


    "You''re lucky today. Don''t f * cking listen to a few words of coaxing from a girl and you dare to come and challenge me. "Once more, I''ll break your leg." Brother Bao was probably scared stiff by Chen Yu''s unconscious state. He waved his hand at the other three and said, "Let''s go!"


    So it was this brat who kicked me. Chen Yu will firmly remember this kid, who is called Brother Bao, and the sect uniform that they are wearing.


    ''Break your legs? Such an arrogant line should be mine, you actually dared to snatch my line... ''


    Watching the four of them walk far away, Chen Yu started to slowly recall the events that happened before.


    Not long after, Chen Yu found the answer.


    "So laozi is wearing soul clothes ¡­" "Transmigrated!"


    Chen Yu was a Rogue Immortal who had endured six heavenly tribulations. Rogue Immortals were those who failed their tribulation after reaching grand completion. In order to preserve their cultivation base, they abandoned their physical bodies and retained their souls. In the Cultivation Realm, no one had ever seen an immortal. The tribulation stage cultivators were the top experts, while the Loose Immortals were different from ordinary cultivators. They had different immortal spiritual energy, and in the Cultivation Realm, they were the existences of supreme experts.


    However, Rogue Immortals would undergo heavenly tribulation a total of nine times every thousand years. This was what Chen Yu had experienced after failing his seventh heavenly tribulation.


    Chen Yu was now no different from an ordinary person, he could not use Spiritual Sense to observe the situation in his body. However, as a grandmaster of a generation, he was very clear on the situation on his own body.


    His heart had suffered a heavy blow during the battle just now. It seemed that this Chen Yu was kicked by the person called Brother Bao in the heart, and then he died.


    Chen Yu was displeased. The original host, who was 1.8 meters big, was not small in terms of size. After being beaten to such a state, he actually did not retaliate.


    "Are you a man?" "He didn''t retaliate even after being beaten up?"


    In the world of cultivation, no matter who it was, as long as they provoked Chen Yu, whether it was the Immortal Luo Tian or the gods, even if Chen Yu couldn''t defeat them, he would still bite off a piece of meat. It wasn''t his personality.


    Of course, that was only under circumstances where he had to fight. If he met with someone much stronger than himself, Chen Yu would also choose to escape. He would then find an opportunity to exact revenge.


    From the little information in the host''s mind, Chen Yu sensed that the way his soul pierced through the previous Chen Yu''s body was usually a little strange. The feeling he gave others was a little foolish, as if his head had suffered some kind of heavy injury. Other than that, he was also bullied and mocked by others.


    How could he be beaten up by others? And with such a heavy blow?


    Chen Yu found the reason within the host''s scattered memories.


    Originally, Chen Yu was bullied by others, but he was taught to be brave by his neighbor''s daughter, Song Hanwei. The two of them happened to be in the same class, and they were neighbors again. The host Chen Yu probably felt that he had received a blow, and when the ''Brother Bao'' came to ''borrow'' money, he suddenly exploded, and was then beaten up.


    Brother Bao only wanted to teach Chen Yu a lesson and teach him to be more obedient in the future.


    ''They''re already exploding, but they still don''t dare to retaliate? ''


    Chen Yu was a little speechless, but the current body was his, who was he? How could he allow others to bully him so casually? None at all!


    ''Those who want to bully me, or are preparing to bully me, if I don''t beat them up until they''re looking for their teeth everywhere, it''s not my personality! ''


    Chen Yu slowly sat properly, and activated his Spirit Piercing Technique to bring in the small amount of Celestial Qi to repair his internal organs. Luckily, this host with the same name did not have any bad hobbies, not to mention that he was a virgin, his True Essence did not leak out. Thus, the repair process wasn''t too complicated. Although his internal organs were bleeding, the changes in his body after the cleansing of the essence by the celestial spiritual energy could be described as overturning the heavens and the earth.


    Fifteen minutes later, Chen Yu stood up, stretched his back, and then clenched his fist. He looked at his current body, and after a round of recovery, although his body still could not enter his eyes, it was still more than two times stronger than a normal person on this planet.


    "This is what a robust man should look like!" Chen Yu was extremely pleased with himself.


    It''s just that the amount of spiritual energy on this planet is too little ¡­ Or perhaps it could be said that the pathetic little amount of spirit energy could simply be ignored, because Chen Yu had no way of absorbing it at all. If that was the case, how could he make himself strong again? Every planet has its own experts, be it through technology or strength ¡­ With his current strength, Chen Yu could still be stepped on by anyone.


    "Chen Yu..." An anxious voice could be heard.


    As the saying goes, there are no ugly women in the world of cultivation. When a female cultivator entered the late stage of the Nascent Infant, she could already change her appearance, so there was this reason.


    Chen Yu had seen beauties as beautiful as the stars in the sky, he was already used to seeing beauties, but the woman in front of him still made his heart tremble slightly.


    Cultivator beauties were comparable to fairies. They were otherworldly, with white and clear skin like flawless white jade. "Compared to the beauty of a cultivator, the beauty in front of him was natural. Her skin was a little more pink and tender than the white jade, and her eyes were a little more resentful than a fairy''s.


    And what made Chen Yu even more shocked was that the beauty that appeared in front of him was actually no different than the woman he loved deeply, Mansa. That woman that made his heart ache, made him regret, the woman that he would never be able to part with in his entire life ¡­


    "Mansa ¡­" Chen Yu could not help but to stare foolishly at the approaching person, a layer of mist unconsciously forming in his eyes.


    Very quickly, Chen Yu found the information about the beauty that had arrived. He was his neighbor''s Aunt Ma''s daughter, Song Hanwei. He was also a person who encouraged ''himself'' to be brave.


    "I told you to be brave ¡­ I''m not asking you to... Not for you to go against Sun Bao. " Song Hanwei looked at the who had a face full of foolishness, thinking that after being beaten up, he had become even more stupid, and started to blame herself deeply for the words she had said earlier, "be brave".


    "You ¡­ "You must be Song Hanwei, right?" Chen Yu asked as he verified the information in his head.


    Song Hanwei was slightly startled. Chen Yu did not recognize him again...


    She and Chen Yu had grown up together, and Chen Yu was originally a normal child as well. It''s just that in the first year of junior high, they met with a car accident on the way home, and in order to protect himself, Chen Yu pushed himself to the side while he was hit by a car.


    Chen Yu stayed in the courtyard for a long time. After that, the doctors said that his head was struck, and it was different from normal people. From that day onwards, he would sometimes suddenly forget who Song Hanwei was, and sometimes even do strange things.


    And this time... Song Hanwei looked at Chen Yu''s foolish expression and tears rolled down his cheeks.


    Looking at Song Hanwei''s tears, Chen Yu''s heart ached for no reason. When he was in the Cultivation Realm, his arrogance was capricious;


    Looking at Mansa''s'' instance dungeon ''in front of him, Chen Yu raised his head and sighed softly.


    ''I will never let you shed tears for me in this life.''


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Eh ¡­" "This taste ¡­" Just as Chen Yu was immersed in the reminiscing of the past, a familiar smell came from behind him.


    "Saint Spirit Grass!"

 C2

    "Hanwei will be studying at night soon!" A girl''s voice sounded from behind Song Hanwei.


    The girl had a fresh ponytail, and her fair and clear face could be considered as pretty. Compared to Song Hanwei, even though she was still below average, her slim and graceful figure allowed him to stand steadily in the line of true beauties.


    With regards to the girl''s information, Chen Yu found her information in his mind. She was called Sun Ting, and was Song Hanwei''s close friend.


    "Chen Yu... "I''ve been beaten up again ¡­" The girl sighed in disappointment. She was obviously disappointed by the useless Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu did not care about Sun Ting''s expression, his eyes was currently attracted to the pot of Purple Heart Grass in the girl''s hands. It was an extremely ordinary small flower pot. The pot was small, the flowers and plants were exquisite. It was very suitable for girls to put in their rooms.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s dazed expression, Sun Ting let out a light sigh. As Chen Yu''s best friend who had saved Song Hanwei''s junior high school, she had already known that Chen Yu''s usual actions were a result of that car accident.


    As the involved party, whenever the kind Song Hanwei saw that Chen Yu got beaten up or laughed at something, he would feel sad. If it wasn''t for saving him, Chen Yu wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Every time this happened, Sun Ting, who was a close friend of Song Hanwei''s, would grieve along with him and use kind words to enlighten his. However, as a boy, he couldn''t possibly not have any guts to always be bullied like this. Every time she wanted to directly talk to Chen Yu about it, he would be stopped by Song Hanwei. Sun Ting understood Song Hanwei, she was only afraid that he would provoke him.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go to the infirmary to take a look. I''ll help you request for a leave of absence for the evening self-study!" Song Hanwei spoke with sincerity, so she could not accompany Chen Yu to the infirmary. As the school beauty of a school, every time she neared Chen Yu, it would lead to a violent beating from the latter. She could not bear to see that.


    Chen Yu acted as if he did not hear Song Hanwei''s voice, and his eyes continued to stare at the pot of Purple Heart Grass in Sun Ting''s embrace.


    "Hanwei, it''s almost time to study, let''s go..."


    Sun Ting had not even finished speaking when Chen Yu walked over in a few steps and snatched away the Purple Heart Grass in her hands without any warning.


    Chen Yu, what are you doing?" Sun Ting was startled, this pot of Purple Heart Grass was a gift from a boy who was trying to make a toad eat the swan meat. Although she wanted to find a place to throw it out to begin with, but Chen Yu suddenly snatched it away.


    Chen Yu did not have time to look at the changes in Sun Ting''s face, the Purple Heart Grass that he had stolen was the Spirit Orchid Grass from the Cultivation Realm. Although this Spirit Grass was not considered high grade in Cultivation Realm, and had never entered''s eyes before, but to be able to find this Spirit Grass on a planet with extremely low levels of spirit energy was still something that Chen Yu was very happy about.


    The law of the jungle! A fist was a hard truth, and this was the law of Cultivation Realm. Although Chen Yu was on Earth, this principle was still as effective as it was on Earth.


    But it was Chen Yu''s first time snatching a girl. The main reason was because he was in urgent need of spiritual energy. He needed to be strong, and he was not used to being weak. Thus, it was not that he was shameless to that extent.


    Under the shocked gazes of the two girls, Chen Yu pulled the Purple Heart Grass out of the ground in one go and went to clean up the leaves. Waiting until everything was cleaned up, Chen Yu threw the spirit grass into his mouth and started chewing on it.


    Right now, he didn''t have any immortal spirit energy to concoct pills, and this kind of method was impossible. He could only become stronger by absorbing spiritual energy.


    The two girls in front of him had faces full of shock. I heard that it''s a kind of cathartic...


    Just as Song Hanwei was about to go over and stop them, Chen Yu turned around and ran. The two girls stood there in a daze, at a loss of what to do.


    "That thing can''t be eaten ¡­" Song Hanwei''s face was full of anxiety. Go and chase Chen Yu? Looking at Chen Yu''s running speed, she simply could not catch up. Furthermore, when a girl chased a boy in school and someone spread the news, what kind of storm would it cause?


    "He''s gone mad again ¡­" Sun Ting faintly sighed as she looked at Chen Yu''s back.


    "It''s my fault ¡­" I shouldn''t have said that! " Song Hanwei''s eyes turned a little red. If it wasn''t for the words'' be brave '', how could Chen Yu be pummeled by others?


    Ring ¡­ The bell for the evening self-study rang.


    Hanwei, let''s go.


    Song Hanwei lightly nodded her head, but her eyes continued to search in the direction that Chen Yu disappeared in...


    Chen Yu jogged all the way to a small tree, but when he saw that there was no one around, he sat down cross legged, he needed to slowly absorb the spirit energy inside the Immortal Spirit Grass, he could not possibly meditate in front of Song Hanwei and Sun Ting, right? Forget being disturbed first, he would definitely be mistaken by her as a madman.


    However, he did not expect that when he snatched away Sun Ting''s Saint Spirit Grass, the two girls were sure that he had gone mad.


    "Foundation Establishment level 1!"


    After cultivating for a while, the bones that had been washed by the celestial spiritual energy were washed away and became Foundation Establishment level.


    Although the first level of the Foundation Establishment Stage didn''t have any formidable skills like the Trembling Rain Technique, his muscles and bones had been thoroughly strengthened after reaching this level. His physical strength was at least three times stronger than a normal person''s.


    But what Chen Yu found a pity was that he had not even absorbed 10% of the Spirit Qi of this Saint Spirit Grass. In this Earth where the Spirit Qi was scarce, it was such a waste that even Chen Yu felt pained about it.


    In order to reach Foundation Establishment level 2, he would need even more spiritual energy. If he were to absorb it like this, who knew how many Saint Spirit Grasses he would waste.


    If only he could reach Level 3 Foundation Building Stage, then he would be able to freely circulate the spiritual energy in his body. At that time, he would be able to set up a formation to absorb spiritual energy, which would be much more efficient.


    After Chen Yu finished meditating, he stood up. The sky had already turned dark, and while he was meditating, Chen Yu had completely shared the host''s brain information.


    Right now, he was just a high school student who was going to take part in the college entrance examination. At home, he only had a mother who was dependent on him. As for the information about his father, there was no such information in his mind at all.


    It could be said that this extremely poor family had always been supported by''s mother, but even so, her mother had never given up on letting Chen Yu study. Just by this point, it made Chen Yu have a very deep respect for this ordinary and great mother.


    A burst of cheerful music, the music enveloped the entire sky of the Tongcheng High School. Chen Yu still had some impression of the music, and this was the school''s first night self-study bell.


    According to the time he had left, it should have been around seven in the evening. Chen Yu calculated and took about an hour to get lucky. Chen Yu was annoyed. He only took an hour to absorb this tiny amount of spirit energy. When he was running amok with his Cultivation Realm, he only spent a short amount of time absorbing spirit stones into the mountain. It seemed that he was still too weak.


    Gulp ¡­ He was hungry ¡­


    After a slight pause, Chen Yu remembered that he was no longer the Rogue Immortal who did not eat the Five Grains of the World, but rather, had become a person. He had to eat something, and from Chen Yu''s shared memory, it seemed that as long as he had money, he could buy food in this world.


    "I need to teach this bunch of people who are bullying me!"


    "¡­ ¡­"

 C3

    During the break before the second night of self-study, in senior year (4) class ¡­


    "Chen Yu, where did you run off to last night''s self-study?"


    The moment Chen Yu stepped into the class, he was stopped by a simple and honest voice. When he turned around to look, the person who called him back was a fat boy.


    Chen Yu quickly found some information about this person in the host''s memories. He was called Xu Fangcai, and was a pair of troubled brothers who were connected to the host by life. Normally, they would be bullied and mocked by others, and it seemed like the host had a pretty good relationship with this little fatty.


    "I''m fine ¡­" Chen Yu threw him a bland smile, because he could feel how much the little fatty cared about him.


    In the front row of the class, Sun Ting and Song Hanwei were both studying their homework. When Sun Ting saw him come in, she gently nudged him.


    "He''s back ¡­"


    Song Hanwei hurriedly raised her head to look. Last night''s self-study was like sitting on pins and needles. Because of a single sentence from him, Chen Yu was beaten up by the campus villains.


    He''s gone mad again ¡­ He did not recognize him anymore. He had snatched away Sun Ting''s Purple Heart Flower and eaten it raw. That was a type of laxative ¡­


    When Song Hanwei saw Chen Yu in front of her, it was as if a huge boulder had been lifted from her heart, but after she relaxed, a trace of sadness rose in her heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chen Yu had saved her during junior high school, how could he have become like this?


    Chen Yu seemed to have also felt the attention of the two girls towards him. He smiled at the two girls, and then walked straight to his seat in his memories.


    "Idiot, you''re back so soon? Is the Chinese massage before evening self-study comfortable? " The voice of an unpleasant male duck sounded out in a discordant manner.


    He was called Bu Qiang and sat in front of Chen Yu. He was the only one sitting in front of the ''Brother Bao'' today who had bullied him.


    Chen Yu had always remembered his enemies the most, but the enemies that he had interacted with Chen Yu had a much deeper memory of him. That was a devil that could make people beg for death, perhaps saying that would make Chen Yu more beautiful, because he was even more evil than the devil ¡­


    Chen Yu ignored Bu Qiang''s words and directly walked toward his seat. It was not the time for him to settle his debts yet.


    "F * ck ¡­" "You''re deaf!" Chen Yu''s disregard for him had obviously angered Bu Qiang. Since the ''Fourth Young Master'' of the academy wasn''t in the same class, he, Bu Qiang, could be considered as someone who could cover the entire sky with one hand. How could Bu Qiang ignore him?


    Just as Bu Qiang wanted to stand up, he was stopped by Xu Fangcai who had a face full of smiles.


    "Brother Qiang, Chen Yu just received a beating and hasn''t recovered yet. Don''t lower yourself to his level!" Xu Fangcai begged in an almost fawning tone.


    "If you don''t want to be beaten up, then be obedient. Next time, don''t f * cking listen to what others have to say. If you dare to stand out against them, if there''s a second time, we''ll knock him into the hospital!" Bu Qiang slanted his mouth and said arrogantly.


    Song Hanwei bit her lips. She knew that Bu Qiang''s words were meant for her ears. Wasn''t it she who told Chen Yu to be stronger, that made him get beaten up ¡­ Song Hanwei deeply blamed himself...


    "Chen Yu, ah... "Sigh ¡­" Sun Ting sighed, couldn''t men be more stubborn? Causing Song Hanwei to sigh for him one day ¡­


    "Is this my seat?" Chen Yu looked at the seat that was only twenty centimeters wide, as if the only thing he could do was to stick his heart out to his back, how come his seat was so narrow?


    On the other hand, Bu Qiang''s seat in front of him, was enough for him to lie down on. Chen Yu was once again defeated by the host''s cowardice. If I was a little more tenacious, how could I have been bullied to this extent?


    "Bu Qiang, today you are on the rise. Go and erase the black board!" Tian Sheng Lin, who was in charge of the team''s team members for the day, said to Bu Qiang.


    With her delicate face, fair skin, she could be considered a beauty. Chen Yu secretly evaluated in his heart, the important thing was that this beauty had the courage to wipe the blackboard, just so that he could punish her arrogant face.


    Tian Shenglin was also one of the top students in the class. He was beautiful and popular. Normally, Bu Qiang liked to bully his classmates the most, which was why she always fought against him. With her family''s background, Bu Qiang didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    In this class, the person Bu Qiang was most afraid of was this person. This Little Chili Pepper had a very bad temper, if he angered her, he wouldn''t be able to live a peaceful life for the next few days.


    "Team leader, it''s not just me, right? Everyone else is dead!"


    "You didn''t take part in the day work in the morning and noon. What''s wrong with having you clean the blackboard?" Lu Sheng frowned, his tone slowly rising.


    "Morning and noon, I didn''t come to take part in the duty, but I sent my Fei Xuan!"


    "Filipino?" Tian Sheng Lin did not understand what Bu Qiang meant.


    Bu Qiang laughed and snapped his fingers. Isn''t Chen Yu my servant? Isn''t this what the entire class knows!? "


    Haha ¡­.


    The few classmates who usually accompanied Bu Qiang in committing evil laughed, and a few students who had a sense of justice shot Chen Yu a pitiful look. With such a young villain like Bu Qiang, no one dared to say anything.


    Amidst the laughter, Sun Ting looked at Chen Yu who was staring at her seat in a daze, and sighed deeply once again. At this time, Song Hanwei did not even dare to raise her head. She did not dare to go out and speak up for Chen Yu, and every time she did this, Chen Yu would suffer a heavy blow.


    "Bu Qiang! Chen Yu is our classmate, how can you bully him like this! " Tian Shilin was so angry that his face turned red.


    Filipino? What was that? Chen Yu''s memory did not have that word, but looking at their expressions, it must not be a good word.


    "Leader, I''m not bullying you. Chen Yu is a person who willingly becomes my servant, this does not concern me at all!"


    Just as Bu Qiang''s voice fell, a few young, evil people laughed obsequiously once again.


    "Servant Fei ¡­" Wipe the black board! " Amidst the laughter, Bu Qiang snapped his fingers and moved his index finger. His expression was exactly like someone calling a dog.


    "Bu Qiang, I told you to go. Today, you are destined to be born!" At this moment, she suddenly felt the heat of his temper surge up, as he had been given the nickname ''Little Chili Pepper'' in Skyfall Forest.


    "Chen Yu is now willing to learn Lei Feng, and he is willing to do it for me. Chief Tian, you can''t possibly stop Chen Yu from learning Lei Feng''s passion, can you?" Bu Qiang played tricks on his. Not only did he not provoke this Chili Pepper, he even made a name for himself in front of these evil youths.


    Tian Xian Lin said, "Chen Yu, sit down. Today, Bu Qiang will clean the blackboard!"


    "Chen ¡­" Yu! "Wipe the blackboard!" Bu Qiang smiled at Tian Sheng Lin as he called out to Chen Yu who was behind him with his middle finger.


    ''I''m finished... How did Chen Yu get mixed up into the vortex between and Tian Sheng Lin? It seemed like ¡­ Chen Yu is going to get beaten up again! " Sun Ting looked at Song Hanwei who was reading a book beside her, how nervous she was of Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu..." Before Tian Sheng Lin finished speaking, Chen Yu had already started walking slowly towards the blackboard.


    Song Hanwei put down the book, and looked at Chen Yu''s'' cowardly ''back, a sour feeling once again surfaced in his heart. On the other hand, Sun Ting directly picked up the book, and originally did not pay any more attention to Chen Yu ¡­ This man was too cowardly!


    Bu Qiang''s face was full of satisfaction as he laughed. This was what he wanted to see: Class 4! He was always the best!


    Tian Sheng Lin looked at Chen Yu in disappointment.


    "Can you be a man?!" "Howl ¡­"

 C4

    Looking at Chen Yu''s cowardly back, even Tian Sheng Lin didn''t know what to say. Even he himself admitted that he was Bu Qiang''s fiancee, so what else could he do? The little beauty, Chili Pepper, snorted and returned to her seat.


    Bu Qiang knocked his leg proudly, and the lackeys watched happily.


    "Qiang-ge, you''re still the best!"


    "Qiang-ge, you''ve got a lot of money to hire, so be obedient!"


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Bu Qiang really enjoyed this kind of flattery. Although he did not have a background of ''Fourth Young Master'', with just this pair of fists, he was still quite impressive! A fist was everything!


    Chen Yu slowly walked up the stage, and then slowly wiped away the powder. When he picked up the powder to wipe away the dust, the students in the classroom sighed at his cowardice once again.


    "You can''t help me, Ah Dou!" Tian Sheng Lin looked at Chen Yu with disdain.


    Sun Ting held the book and shook her head repeatedly. Although she did not say anything, her expression revealed her disappointment. Even Song Hanwei who was beside him sighed repeatedly ¡­


    ''This bunch of people are bullying others to the point of bullying our family. Are they mocking and ridiculing us? '' Chen Yu coldly looked at Bu Qiang and the group of evil youths, his hand weighing the powder.


    "In Cultivation Realm, I have always bullied others, when did it become someone else''s turn to bully me?!" It''s time to teach them a lesson! ''


    Chen Yu''s eyes flashed with a cold light. Since he had been reborn, then he would have to plead for an explanation for the previous owner of this body.


    Pow!


    A cloud of white powder exploded above Bu Qiang''s head, causing him to wail in pain, before he was unable to defend himself in time and tumbled to the ground.


    The entire classroom went deathly silent ¡­


    "What happened?" Sun Ting heard Bu Qiang''s wails, and immediately looked up. The white powder had not dispersed, but Bu Qiang was already lying on the ground.


    The corner of Song Hanwei''s eyes had never left Chen Yu''s eyes, as he clearly saw what happened just now. Chen Yu actually used a slate to smash Bu Qiang, the white powder mist was the chalk dust on the slate ¡­ He actually dared to fight back, and he took the initiative to do so ¡­ Surprise flashed across Song Hanwei''s face, but after a moment of surprise, he became worried. Could it be that Chen Yu had gotten sick again ¡­ He wouldn''t be beaten!


    Song Hanwei put down her book. She kept herself far away from Chen Yu in front of the others, so as to not let him get beaten up for her sake. But if something really did happen to Chen Yu, then she would definitely be the first one to stand out. After all, Chen Yu did it to save her, so she couldn''t just stand by and watch!


    "Hanwei, wait for a moment" Sun Ting grabbed Song Hanwei''s arm and looked at Chen Yu who was standing on the stage with a serious expression.


    "The him today is different from usual ¡­ The way you look at him. "


    Eyes? Song Hanwei looked over, at this moment, where could Chen Yu''s gaze find any trace of weakness and sickness, his eyes had a kind of calm, and there was even a type of determination, that kind of aura was something Song Hanwei had never felt before, that of a domineering aura that looked down on all living things ¡­.


    How could he have that kind of expression ¡­


    "I''ll do it!" Bu Qiang''s head was buzzing from being hit by this board, the ruthless qi was also activated. Being hit by a trash, in the future, there was no need to mix in anymore!


    Bu Qiang supported himself with one hand, and just as he was about to stand up, he immediately stomped his foot on the ground.


    Bang ¡­


    Chen Yu''s actions under the banner of Cultivation Realm, a foot on his face, fiercely smashed his opponent''s head into the ground! It was said that the ground was made of concrete, but the effect was the same!


    "F * ck ¡­" The entire class was in an uproar ¡­


    If Chen Yu''s actions of throwing chalk at them had stunned everyone, then his arrogant attitude had already made everyone swallow their tongues.


    With his arms crossed, he stepped on someone''s face! Arrogant... How f * cking arrogant!


    Bu Qiang''s entire head was fiercely stepped on by Chen Yu, the back of his head striking the concrete floor, and in that moment, he only felt dizzy, as though Chen Yu''s feet were arrogantly stepping on his face.


    He needed to step on others to do this! This was the true Cultivation Realm, the overweeningly arrogant Chen Yu!


    After Tian Sheng Lin brushed past the board, he had been watching Chen Yu''s movements ever since. The two were over 10 metres apart, accurately throwing at each other with extraordinary explosive force. Her face was filled with disbelief as she looked at the current Chen Yu. A sentence rang beside her ear. "If I don''t die in silence, I will explode in silence!"


    "Yes." Tian Shenglin gently adjusted his glasses. He... He exploded! "


    All of the lackey''s lackeys were stunned by Chen Yu''s preemptive actions. This piece of trash ¡­ What was he trying to do?


    "Qiang-ge ¡­"


    A lackey on Chen Yu''s left was the first to react as he punched out. Suddenly, they appeared beside Chen Yu. When they launched their sneak attack, many of them were sweating because of Chen Yu!


    This person was called Sun Wei, and he was usually the closest to Bu Qiang. He also bullied Chen Yu the most in class.


    Chen Yu can take it? Although he was still in the first level of Foundation Establishment, but in terms of actual combat experience, he had probably fought thousands of times in his life. How could he let this clown jump in and plot against him? Not a single door!


    Regarding sneak attacks, the method Chen Yu dealt with them was very simple, it was to use violence against others!


    Chen Yu roared, he extended his right fist and welcomed Sun Wei''s incoming fist.


    Peng ¡­ The two fists collided with each other.


    Even though this reborn body was not outstanding in nature, but after the immortal spirit energy had washed his marrow, his muscles and bones had been strengthened. Although it was not comparable to steel, it was more than enough to deal with the disgusting smell of dried milk!


    "Ah..." After Sun Wei let out a miserable scream, he immediately grabbed his wrist and wailed.


    Wow ¡­ Watching the show, he couldn''t believe his own eyes. Was Chen Yu on top of Huang Feihong? His opponent screamed as he fell to the ground. He acted like nothing had happened. Did he have to be so strong?


    "F * ck ¡­" When did Chen Yu become so awesome!? "


    "Beautiful!" Sun Ting''s eyes were filled with excitement as she looked at Chen Yu. She had trained bitterly in the Chinese fist technique, so Chen Yu''s punch was the first to strike out, extremely powerful! Deep to the core!


    "Chen..." Chen Yu! " Xu Fangcai looked at Chen Yu in front of him, his eyes filled with astonishment. Was this the person who secretly complained to each other after they were bullied? He stepped on Bu Qiang violently and then punched Sun Wei. These two were living donkeys in his class, was he not afraid of revenge?


    Revenge? If Chen Yu knew what Xu Fangcai was thinking, it would be weird if he was not! Who had he been afraid of in a fight? It''s lonely without a fight! What''s more, he had beaten up the young master of the evil who was harming the crowd.


    "Chen Yu..." Bu Qiang''s straight face was stepped on by Chen Yu, making it hard for him to say anything.


    "Do any of you dare to disobey? Go for it!" Chen Yu completely ignored Bu Qiang who was beneath his feet, as he looked at the students who surrounded Bu Qiang and the smelly fart with a face full of fighting spirit.


    Come ¡­." Who would dare to go up! These people were nothing more than fence-sitters. It was fine to bully honest people, but if they ran into a tough opponent, they would run faster than anyone else!


    Chen Yu proudly swept his eyes across the few followers of Bu Qiang. It''s not that I''m afraid of you guys that I usually tolerate you. However, I''ve discovered that the more I let you guys go, the more intense your relationship became. If I let you guys do what you want, I''ll squat on my head and shit! "


    It seems like this brat has been acting like a bear for the past two years ¡­ Those who were watching the show, when they thought about Bu Qiang, Sun Wei and the others who had been bullying Chen Yu for the past two years, they all felt that Bu Qiang and the others had gone overboard. In short, Chen Yu had a big stomach!


    However, Chen Yu had to know that if someone said that he had a big stomach, he would be able to laugh it off. This was also the case on Earth. In the world of cultivation, Chen Yu didn''t say anything and directly turned him into smithereens.


    "Chen ¡­" Brother Chen, let Bu Qiang go! "One of the students who usually followed beside Bu Qiang and bullied him said in a low voice. "A lot of blood ¡­"


    After this person finished speaking, the spectators realized that Chen Yu, who was stepping on the ground, was actually already covered in blood. A few timid girls were already shouting in fear.


    "If honest people were to be ruthless, it would be really scary ¡­" Sun Ting said to Song Hanwei, but her eyes were filled with admiration.


    Song Hanwei''s change in attitude was not completely acceptable to her, but she still could not differentiate clearly tell whether it was Chen Yu who was sick or not. Was it because Chen Yu was sick? Finally, Chen Yu started to cheer up. She looked at Chen Yu without blinking, completely ignoring everyone around her. Chen Yu... "


    Chen Yu lifted up his leg from Bu Qiang''s face, and looked at Bu Qiang who had his nose stomped into the ground with a face full of contempt.


    "I''m not someone you can afford to offend. It''s best if you don''t provoke me!"

 C5

    Bu Qiang had been stepped on by Chen Yu just like that. In the Tongcheng First Department, although Bu Qiang did not have a ''Fourth Young Master''s'' family background, he still relied on his fists to become famous, and I heard that he had even specifically trained in military police fighting techniques before. At school, even the Fourth Young Master had to give him face.


    However, no one had expected that this living donkey, would actually be ruthlessly stepped on under the foot of the number one trash in Tongcheng. And it was a real stomp on the face.


    Trash and strong! This instantaneous transformation caused even the students who had witnessed the entire process to not dare to believe their eyes.


    Now that he was squatting on the ground, he didn''t even dare to utter a single word. As someone who was good at observing words and expressions, he could feel that Chen Yu was different today. His fighting spirit was surging, and there was also the look in his eyes that was disdainful towards all living things. The current Chen Yu could not afford to offend him!


    "We are all classmates." Chen Yu did not bring up the word ''classmate''. This term was still too novel for him, and he found it hard to accept it at the moment. In the past two years, you all know how you''ve bullied me. Before, I was too lazy to pursue this matter, but in the future, if there''s someone who wants to take advantage of me, I won''t tolerate it anymore! "


    In the fourth class, everyone was quiet enough to hear the sound of a pin dropping. It was quieter than the teacher-in-charge, as they watched Chen Yu stepping on Bu Qiang and punching him. Who wouldn''t give face to this aura?


    "Chen Yu, send Bu Qiang to the infirmary, he lost a lot of blood..." Seeing Bu Qiang''s and Sun Wei''s miserable state, although Little Chili Tian Sheng Lin didn''t really like Bu Qiang and the others, she was really afraid that Chen Yu would fall for her tricks. It''s almost time for the college entrance exam. It''s not worth it for these people!


    Bu Qiang had been stomped so hard that his body had blurred. He still had not gotten up from the ground, which meant that the impact was not light.


    Chen Yu nodded, from the host''s memories, he knew that the laws of China were still quite strict. He was now exactly 18 years old, and was the age to bear the legal responsibility.


    There was no law, so Chen Yu did not care. The main reason was that he was still at Foundation Establishment level 1, being locked up by others right now, it would be difficult for him to raise his strength. In addition, every world had its own experts. When they weren''t strong enough, it was necessary to keep a low profile!


    "Go ¡­" Students should always help each other ¡­ "


    Chen Yu said as he descended to the ground. Just when everyone thought that he would help to send Bu Qiang and the others to the infirmary, and was deeply moved by Chen Yu''s magnanimity. This guy''s action shocked all of the students present.


    Chen Yu carefully checked the pockets on Bu Qiang''s school uniform, and then, in front of all the other students, he took out a few hundred red Chinese dollars from Bu Qiang''s pocket and stuffed it into his own pocket as if it was natural and proper ¡­


    Many of the students present started to become confused ¡­


    "He... What is he doing? " Little Chili Pepper was clearly lacking in IQ. This was something from the legends, snatch ¡­ Money?


    "You taught him this?" Sun Ting looked at Song Hanwei beside him with a face full of black lines ¡­


    Song Hanwei obviously did not react either. When she reacted, Chen Yu was already standing in front of Sun Wei.


    "I ¡­" "Why would I teach him this ¡­"


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Chen Yu squatted in front of Sun Wei, and very naturally stretched out his right hand. The latter was startled for a moment, then immediately understood what Chen Yu meant. Then, he immediately took out a few red hundred-dollar bills from his own pocket and placed them in Chen Yu''s hands.


    "Just treat this as the interest from ''borrowing'' from me for the next two years!"


    All of the students in the class understood what Chen Yu meant by ''borrowing money''. Just looking at the number of people Chen Yu had snatched away, there were no less than eight or nine of them.


    Interest..... Although Sun Wei was also injured, he was still conscious. He and Bu Qiang had given Chen Yu over four hundred pills, yet this brat actually said that it was only interest... In these two years, does he have the money that we stole from him ¡­


    "Hurry to the infirmary ¡­" "But I think it''s more appropriate for you to go to the hospital!" As Chen Yu put the money in his own pocket, he began to seriously guide them.


    A few of the surrounding classmates secretly looked down on Chen Yu in their hearts, and quickly sent him and Sun Wei to the infirmary. Fortunately, this'' violent conflict ''only lasted for a few minutes from beginning to end. Otherwise, if he were to be discovered by his teacher, it would only add to his troubles.


    Looking at Chen Yu returning to his own seat, Song Hanwei actually felt an inexplicable sense of joy. She was happy that Chen Yu had finally recovered, but other than that, she was also deeply worried for Chen Yu. Bu Qiang and the "Fourth Young Master" were very close. Would they harm Chen Yu!?


    "Chen Yu is very handsome today ¡­" "Sun Ting held onto his cheeks with one hand, while his eyes sized up Chen Yu, a strong man is the most attractive. "The sick cat has turned into a tiger."


    "To actually steal his money, who knows where ¡­" Although she felt that Chen Yu''s performance today had made her very happy, but regardless of whether she had taken back her money, she still could not accept this act of snatching money from a well-behaved girl.


    "What''s so great about stealing their money!" Sun Ting said indifferently. Didn''t they steal Chen Yu''s money in the past? One returned, one returned! It is instructive to let them have a taste of being robbed, "he said.


    "This isn''t like you, when did you ever speak up for Chen Yu?" It was even harder to hear than ascending the heavens from Sun Ting''s mouth. Song Hanwei was a little surprised by this close friend of her.


    "Don''t worry ¡­" I know Chen Yu is yours, I won''t fight over him with you! " Sun Ting smiled mischievously at Song Hanwei.


    Song Hanwei''s face turned red from what she had said. You must die! See if I can tear your mouth apart! "


    Hehehe ¡­ The two girls were in an uproar.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Chen ¡­" "Senior Chen, you''re too fierce, you actually managed to take care of two live donkeys!" Although he had witnessed the entire process, Xu Fangcai still felt that it was an unacceptable reality. When did Chen Yu become so fierce? He was bullied by others before the evening self-study, but now he could actually beat the crap out of him.


    Chen Yu gave Xu Fangcai a kind smile. A good person gets bullied! " With that, he patted Xu Fangcai''s shoulder.


    A good person would be bullied by others ¡­ Xu Fangcai secretly savored these words. In the past two years, Bu Qiang and the others had only bullied him even more because he was being honest.


    "Chen Yu can stand up again... ''I can do it too! ''


    The look in Xu Fangcai''s eyes became hot as well. A ball of fire seemed to be burning in his chest, and he instantly treated Chen Yu as his role model. This decision also changed his cowardly nature. This changed the trajectory of his life.

 C6

    When the bell for school to be dismissed rang, Chen Yu immediately ran out of the classroom. It was the time for body transformation, and he had a huge need for food.


    Song Hanwei originally wanted to go find Chen Yu and remind him to be more careful. After all, Bu Qiang was very close to the school Sun Bao and the others.


    But when the bell for the end of class rang, Chen Yu already rushed out of the classroom like the wind.


    There was no way around it, Song Hanwei was also not able to chase after him, she thought to call Chen Yu later, to make him be more careful.


    "..."


    After exiting the classroom, Chen Yu immediately found a fast food restaurant at the school''s entrance.


    In one breath, Chen Yu ate more than twenty buns and drank three bowls of rice porridge before he finished eating them all. He had seen people who could eat, but he had never seen anyone who could.


    Leaving the fast food restaurant, Chen Yu did not choose to return to his dorm. According to the host''s memory, there was a park near the school.


    Currently, it was already around 9 PM. There weren''t many people there, making it a good place for cultivation.


    Right now was the critical time for body transformation, so Chen Yu didn''t want to waste any time.


    Chen Yu did not waste any time as he arrived at the park. As of now, all the lamps in the park were turned off, and it was dark inside.


    He found a quiet place in the depths of the forest in the park that was not easily discovered, and sat down cross-legged in a corner.


    After consuming the Saint Spirit Grass, the condition of Chen Yu''s body had already been thoroughly improved, although there was currently no spirit energy around, Chen Yu still strengthened his muscles and bones.


    After cultivating for so long, Chen Yu opened his eyes again. The sky had already begun to brighten.


    Although he didn''t know how much stronger his body was than the previous host, Chen Yu was still a little unsatisfied. If he had sufficient spirit energy, based on his cultivation experience from his previous life, it wouldn''t be long before he could advance to Foundation Establishment Stage Level 2.


    However, his gains from this night of cultivation were not small. At the very least, he could already feel the Qi in his body. Thus, circulating his zhenqi to attack and defend wasn''t a problem.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this moment, the sound of fists and legs breaking through the air rang out nearby. The sound was quite close to him.


    Chen Yu stood up. Behind the fake mountain that he was cultivating in, there was a young girl practising her fist arts.


    That girl should be around eighteen or nineteen years old. She had a delicate face with a concise ponytail. She wore a set of white martial clothes. Under the morning light, she looked very attractive.


    Beside the girl was an old man. The old man had his arms crossed as he guided the girl in her boxing style.


    Chen Yu sized up the girl''s fist force.


    Although the girl''s fists were powerful and sharp, in Chen Yu''s opinion, she was not bad at dealing with ordinary people. If she met a cultivator, even a cultivator at the first level of the Foundation Establishment stage would be able to easily kill her.


    In the cultivation world, Qi Cultivation was the correct path. Only with the circulation of Qi and strength would one be able to achieve unparalleled power.


    And this girl''s fist technique did not even have a trace of Qi sense, in Chen Yu''s eyes, it was just a flair.


    Chen Yu felt that it was boring and turned to leave.


    "Who is it?" "You actually dared to peek at me cultivate."


    Just as Chen Yu was about to turn around and leave, the girl spotted him.


    The girl quickly arrived in front of Chen Yu.


    "I passed by occasionally, but I didn''t peek." Chen Yu also didn''t want to waste his breath on girls.


    "Still trying to quibble? You must have been hiding here for a long time just to peek at me practicing." Otherwise, how could I not have noticed you before? " The girl said aggressively.


    Previously, Chen Yu was worried that someone would disturb him, so it would be hard for others to discover the place he was cultivating in. Thus, the other party must have misunderstood him.


    "Your cultivation technique is nothing amazing, I don''t need to peek." Chen Yu said.


    What a joke, Chen Yu, a Rogue Immortal who had endured six heavenly tribulations, needed to peek at a girl''s cultivation technique ¡­


    The girl''s expression was extremely unsightly when she heard Chen Yu''s words. He was simply looking down on her.


    "Nothing special?" The girl let out a cold snort, and without a word, her fist directly struck towards Chen Yu''s chest.


    The other party had actually attacked without saying a word.


    Chen Yu frowned. He could tell that his opponent had used all of her strength for this punch. If this punch were to hit an ordinary person in the chest, it would be impossible for him to get off the bed in half a year.


    Chen Yu felt a burst of unhappiness in his heart.


    In the cultivation world, there were a few reckless people who dared to provoke him. Chen Yu decided that he should let this unruly girl have a good long memory.


    Chen Yu did not dodge, and allowed the fist to strike at his own chest.


    The girl had imagined that if this punch were to land on Chen Yu''s body, the other party would definitely be smashed into the ground and wouldn''t be able to get up.


    However, what the girl imagined did not happen.


    Boom! *


    When the girl''s fist landed on Chen Yu''s body, it released a muffled sound, as if it had hit a steel plate.


    The girl felt pain in her fist, but she couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    How to... How is this possible?


    The girl looked at Chen Yu in disbelief.


    At this moment, the elder beside the girl, who had been silent all this while, revealed waves of astonishment in his eyes.


    When the girl had attacked Chen Yu earlier, it was already too late for the old man to stop her. He had even thought about it already and decided to give Chen Yu some medical fees later on to send him to a better hospital.


    It had to be known that she could have broken the girl''s fist with a tree as thick as a bowl. However, the old man didn''t expect that she would actually block the girl''s fist.


    And looking at Chen Yu''s expression, the other party was simply relaxed and happy, without even the slightest bit of strain.


    "Boy, watch my punch."


    The girl bit her lips, raised her fist, and rubbed her body.


    Chen Yu''s face turned ugly.


    He had used his true qi to protect his body and deflected the other party''s punch. It was to let the girl have a good memory, so that she wouldn''t be so unruly in the future.


    But the other side didn''t have any intention of stopping. They were even more determined to kill him.


    "Hah!" Chen Yu bellowed, and then a burst of Qi flew out.


    The girl hadn''t even rushed to Chen Yu''s front when she suddenly felt an incomparable power; this power simply exceeded what she knew.


    "Ah ¡­" The girl suddenly felt her body lighten, and then she was flipped over heavily onto the ground.


    Using the Qi to move?


    When the old man at the side saw this, his eyes widened in surprise. Once one reached the level of using the force of the qi, they would be at the Grandmaster Realm.


    When the old man was young, he was fortunate enough to become a disciple of a master teacher. He spent 40 years cultivating his martial arts before he finally reached the level of using the force of karmic luck.


    And in front of his eyes, even though Chen Yu was so young, he looked like he was only an eighteen or nineteen year old child. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the old man wouldn''t have believed it!


    "You ¡­" The girl stood up angrily.


    Normally, she would bully others, so when would others dare to bully her?


    However, when she thought about the incomparable power that Chen Yu had released, she no longer dared to continue fighting against him.


    "Grandfather, this kid is bullying me. Please help me take care of him!" The girl said angrily.


    "Mo Xin, don''t be rude." The old man said seriously. "Don''t you know that if it wasn''t for them showing mercy just now, you probably wouldn''t have been able to get up by now ¡­"


    The girl was stunned for a moment. After her grandfather''s reminder, she recalled the terrifying power from before. She quickly looked at her body.


    If such a terrifying force were to land on his body, he would definitely be seriously injured.


    However, after some inspection, the girl confirmed that she didn''t even have a scratch on her skin.


    At this moment, the girl finally understood that this person was simply too much stronger than her.


    From this point of view, the other party really shouldn''t be peeping at his cultivation. There was no way for him to compare with him at all.


    "..."


    Actually, Chen Yu wanted to punish him a little. If the other party was a man, Chen Yu would not mind beating him up so hard that he would not be able to get up.


    "This old man is Mo Fengyan. Just now, my granddaughter had too much trouble with me. Thank you friend for being lenient." The old man walked in front of Chen Yu, holding onto a warrior salute, he said respectfully.


    When Mo Xin saw this, his eyes opened wide.


    Others might not know about the old man''s status or wealth, but Mo Xin knew about it.


    The founding general of China was later the commander of a large military region. Although the Mo had already left, his students were everywhere, and many of them held important positions.


    And even a Mo of such illustrious status would actually treat a youth who had not even grown hair so courteously.


    Chen Yu nodded his head, and gave his answer, he did not want to waste anymore time, so he turned to leave.


    Damn, how arrogant!


    Even the mayor of a city would have to be polite when he saw the old man. Who could be like Chen Yu.


    "Brat, aren''t you a little too arrogant ¡­" Mo Xin said as her brows tightly knitted together.


    The old man stopped Mo Xin from speaking, and then spoke to Chen Yu. "Little friend, I was looking forward to seeing little friend''s cultivation just now. I wonder if little friend can give me some pointers."


    Mo had always been obsessed with martial arts, so how could he miss out on a martial arts master like Chen Yu?


    Chen Yu stopped and looked at the Mo.


    Although Chen Yu did not know what Mo did, but from the aura the other party was giving off, Chen Yu could guess that he had a strong background.


    But not only did the other party not oppress him with his power, he was actually being so respectful to him. This made Chen Yu have a good impression of him.


    "You''re not my opponent." Chen Yu said.


    "You really do have a camel that doesn''t flirt with elephants. What are you pretending for? You haven''t even made a move yet, how do you know that my grandfather isn''t a match for you?" Mo Xin, who was at the side, was very unhappy.


    At this time, not to mention Mo Xin, even the elder at the side was a little unhappy.


    No matter what, the old man was still an inner strength expert. Even if the other side already had inner strength at such a young age, he himself was not that unbearable. He should just be looked down upon by the other side.


    "I want to see if you are worried that my grandfather is too powerful. That''s why you are afraid to compete with my grandfather." Mo Xin snorted lightly and said.


    After Mo heard this, he was enlightened.


    The young man was still young, so perhaps he was afraid of getting hurt, so he forced himself to say such words.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. When the competition starts later, we will only stop when we''re done. I definitely won''t let you get injured." The Mo said.


    Chen Yu was speechless for a while.


    How could a dignified Loose Immortal not compete because of fear? Then let''s not let others laugh their teeth off when it comes out. Chen Yu just felt that the other party''s cultivation was not high enough, making a move would be a waste of time.


    "In that case, let''s have a spar." Chen Yu placed his hands behind his back. However, you have to hurry up. I still need to go to school later. "

 C7

    "In that case, let''s have a spar." Chen Yu placed his hands behind his back. However, you have to hurry up. I still need to go to school later. "


    Mo Xin really wanted to kick Chen Yu to death.


    Chen Yu''s tone was extremely arrogant, at this moment, it was as if he really wanted to give a pointer.


    "Grandfather, give him a good beating. Let him know what it means to have someone above you, to have someone beyond you and to have someone beyond you." Mo Xin said.


    Mo was also slightly unhappy in his heart.


    It was normal for warriors to spar, but for Chen Yu, he was always arrogant. Mo actually wanted to use his own strength to let Chen Yu know what it meant by being modest.


    "Little friend, then I''ll have to make a move." Mo said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded. "Alright."


    Mo''s figure flickered, and he instantly appeared in front of Chen Yu. His right fist fiercely punched out, directly striking Chen Yu in the face.


    When Mo Xin saw this scene, her eyes brightened.


    The fist technique Mo was currently using was precisely the Tiger Subduing Fist that grandfather was extremely proud of.


    Mo had immersed himself in this technique for decades, his fist arts had already reached a level of perfection. Normally, Mo Xin would rarely see Mo use this fist technique.


    At this time, Mo immediately used this fist technique. It was obvious that Mo was getting serious.


    In Mo Xin''s eyes, his grandfather was extremely powerful, and as long as his grandfather was serious, the other party would definitely not be a match for his grandfather.


    "..."


    Although Mo was old, his body was still extremely light. He quickly arrived in front of Chen Yu.


    In the blink of an eye, Mo''s fist had already reached Chen Yu''s face.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu still had his hands behind his back, as if he did not notice anything.


    Mo was startled, he did not understand why Chen Yu had not dodged at all.


    But soon, Mo understood. It seemed that the other party was only an empty hand, and he would not be able to withstand his punch.


    But now that his fist art was old, it was impossible to withdraw it.


    When Mo Xin, who was at the side saw this, the corner of her mouth raised. With the current situation, there was absolutely no way that Chen Yu could avoid all this.


    Don''t you think you can pretend? Let''s see how you will continue acting later. Mo Xin thought with some malice.


    And just when Mo Xin thought that the arrogant Chen Yu would definitely get beaten up by his grandfather until all his teeth fell out, what happened next caused her to widen her eyes.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Mo''s fist landed on Chen Yu''s shoulder as he wished, but what was extremely strange was that after Mo''s fist made contact with Chen Yu''s body, he seemed to have been repelled by a rubber band, and took a few steps back in one breath, before finally barely stopping.


    It was obviously his grandfather''s fist that had struck the other party''s body, but why was his grandfather the one who had retreated in the end? At this moment, Chen Yu seemed as if nothing had happened at all.


    This was simply too unbelievable.


    "Grandfather!" At this time, Mo Xin had no time to think, she was afraid that her grandfather would lose, so she quickly rushed over and supported him.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Mo started to cough violently. Because of the cough, his face flushed red, but he was unable to say a single word for a moment.


    "Bastard, it''s just an ordinary spar, why did you use such a heavy hand?" Mo Xin saw that Mo was coughing non-stop, and because of his anxiousness, his tears had already started rolling in his eyes.


    Chen Yu was also startled, he had only used his Innate Qi to push the Mo back, that bit of Innate Qi should not have caused any damage to Elder Chen.


    Chen Yu immediately walked over, and used the Spiritual Sense to examine Mo''s body.


    "Get out of the way." Chen Yu said to Mo Xin who was at the side.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Xin looked at Chen Yu angrily.


    "I''ll help your grandfather stop coughing. If there''s no need, I can just leave." Chen Yu said somewhat unhappily.


    Mo Xin was originally a pretty girl, but now she looked like a little chili who was about to explode. It was as if she was going to fight against herself.


    Mo Xin looked at her own grandfather. At this time, Mo''s face was completely red, and her breathing had started to quicken. Furthermore, up until now, her coughing was getting worse, and there was no intent of it getting better.


    Mo Xin clenched her teeth, and then left Mo''s side.


    "If you can''t cure my grandfather, then be careful that I''m not courteous to you."


    Chen Yu was too lazy to waste words with Mo Xin, he immediately walked over to Mo''s side and helped him to sit down, then suddenly extended her right hand and pressed down on both of Mo''s acupoints.


    Bang Bang...


    After clearing her acupoints, Elder Chen''s coughing clearly improved. When Mo Xin saw this, she did not dare to disturb Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu immediately sat behind Mo, and poured some of his Innate Qi into Mo''s body. After about five to six minutes.


    Mo''s face calmed down and he stopped coughing.


    Chen Yu then clapped his hands and stood up from the ground.


    "My friend, I admire your godly skills. I am convinced of my defeat." Mo stood up from the ground and respectfully bowed towards Chen Yu.


    Regardless of whether it was the competition just now or Chen Yu treating the illness later on, both of them made Mo feel extremely impressed by Chen Yu.


    When they were sparring just now, other people didn''t know, but Mo himself knew that when his fist landed on Chen Yu''s body, he was worried that Chen Yu would be crippled.


    But after striking Chen Yu, he realized in shock that his fist did not even hit a human''s flesh, what he hit seemed to be a ball of cotton.


    It was soft, and all his strength was gone.


    Just as Mo was still stunned, an extremely strong burst of inner strength burst out from Chen Yu''s body.


    That inner strength was extremely powerful. Mo had never seen such a terrifying power in his life. Subsequently, his body flew out involuntarily.


    Mo had been obsessed with martial arts. Although his cultivation could not be considered powerful, in his opinion, it would not be that easy for anyone to defeat him.


    But now, he was defeated by an eighteen or nineteen year old boy in a single move.


    "Grandfather, are you alright?" At this time, Mo Xin walked over and looked at Mo worriedly.


    "I just received my friend''s treatment, so I''m fine now." "Mo said, and spoke to Chen Yu. "Thank you little friend for your help."


    Chen Yu waved his hand slightly. Just do it conveniently. "


    "Mo Xin looked at Chen Yu''s pretentious look and was extremely unhappy. If it wasn''t for your heavy blow just now, my grandfather wouldn''t have acted that way.


    "Mo Xin, don''t be rude, it was my illness that broke out just now, it had nothing to do with little friend Chen Yu at all." Mo''s voice became stern.


    Mo Xin seemed to be extremely afraid of her grandfather, and didn''t dare to say a word for a moment.


    After the sparring just now, Chen Yu had a good impression of the Mo.


    The other party''s identity was obviously illustrious, but he did not seem angry at losing. On the contrary, he had an expression of wholehearted acceptance. There are not many people who can do this.


    "Mo, the stagnation on your body needs to be healed quickly. Just now, I was only using my inner force to suppress the cold energy rampaging in your body. It will still flare up in the future." Chen Yu said.


    After hearing what Chen Yu had said, the Mo''s face revealed astonishment.


    The Mo had been suffering from this problem for many years. He had sought out many doctors, but none of them had been able to cure the illness on his body.


    And this young man in front of him, from the time they met until now, it had only been less than half an hour, yet he actually knew the cold energy within his body.


    "Little friend, do you know the cold energy in my body?" Mo opened his eyes wide.


    Chen Yu nodded.


    "Then do you know my illness?" Mo asked tentatively.


    When Mo was young, he must have used up all of the inner strength in his body in the coldest place. In the end, his body became defenseless and cold energy invaded his body. Chen Yu said indifferently.


    Although Chen Yu said it calmly, after Mo heard it, his eyes opened wide. He almost doubted his own ears.


    That year, when Mo was still in the army, after he passed through the snow mountain, his comrade fell into the cold pond.


    At that time, the situation was pretty much the same as what Chen Yu had said. At that time, Chen Yu had entered the cave complacently because he had exhausted all of the inner strength in his body.


    "Little friend, you really are a godly person. Truth be told, I have been suffering from cold qi''s invasion for the past few decades. I wonder if you have any way to cure my illness ¡­"


    The current Mo was like a drowning person grabbing onto a straw of hope. Since the other party was able to explain the cause of his illness, then the fact that the other party was able to treat his illness meant that there was no guarantee.


    At this moment, Mo Xin was also looking at Chen Yu nervously.


    She still knew about her grandfather''s condition. All these years, for the sake of her grandfather''s condition, they had invited quite a few famous doctors.


    But up until now, no one had been able to cure his grandfather''s illness.


    If the youth in front of him could really cure his grandfather''s illness ¡­


    Chen Yu laughed. It wasn''t a big deal to treat the cold. I can cure it. "


    F * ck me!


    Chen Yu''s words were unusually posturing, but when Mo Xin heard them, not only did she not feel disgust, he was actually very excited.


    "Can you really cure my grandfather''s illness?!" Mo Xin looked at Chen Yu with her beautiful eyes blinking.


    "Is what little friend said true?" Mo was also excited at this time, and his tone of voice had changed.


    This illness had tormented him for so many years, and now that he had a way to treat it, how could he not be happy?


    Chen Yu nodded slightly. I do have a way, but I''ll have to delay it for a few days. In these two days, I need to get some herbs to make some pills. "


    Pill refining?


    The look in Mo''s eyes towards Chen Yu became even more respectful.


    One must know that the people who were able to refine pills were definitely not ordinary people. From Mo''s point of view, Chen Yu definitely had an extremely huge amount of power behind him.


    Chen Yu was very likely to be one of those disciples of the hidden great sects.


    To be able to be so sturdy with such a person, that was truly a lucky chance that could only be obtained after a few lifetimes ¡­

 C8

    Mo''s condition was merely caused by the invasion of the cold energy. To Chen Yu, this was not considered a serious illness.


    If Chen Yu was currently in the Level 3 Foundation Building Stage, he could even use his Innate Qi to force the cold energy out of the other party''s body.


    It was already late, but Chen Yu felt that he should first return to school. No matter what, his current identity was still that of an ordinary high school student. Without becoming strong, the school would be a pretty good place to stay.


    Mo originally wanted to invite Chen Yu to have a meal with him, but seeing that Chen Yu was anxious to go to school, he did not stop him. He handed over a name card to Chen Yu.


    The name card was not filled with titles like the others. On the Mo''s name card, there was the name of the Mo written directly on it. On the right side of the card, there was a phone number.


    Chen Yu casually kept the name card in his pocket, and promised that within half a month, he would finish refining the pills, and then, he would expel the cold energy from Mo''s body.


    Actually, Chen Yu did not know the value of the name card he received.


    One must know, how many entrepreneurs and politicians in the city could not even beg for a name card from Mo, and how much more impossible it was for him to give a name card himself.


    If others knew that Mo had actually taken the initiative to give a young man a name card, who knew how many people would doubt whether what they heard was true or not.


    Coming out of the park, Chen Yu prepared to go and get himself something to eat.


    Chen Yu arrived at a small street near the front of the school, where the food there was extremely cheap and economical. The students were all willing to come here to eat.


    Chen Yu found a bun house when he arrived at the street.


    Currently, Chen Yu didn''t have much money on him, and the money he had on him right now was all money that he had snatched from Bu Qiang yesterday. At this moment, Chen Yu was actually thinking whether or not he should think of a way to earn more money.


    One had to know that he had to be extremely expensive to cultivate. Let''s not talk about anything else, just eating right now.


    Just eating a day''s worth of food would not be enough without a few hundred and eighty yuan. Moreover, in the future, he would need some medicinal baths, and the cost of those medicinal herbs would be even greater.


    This bun house was called the Old Flavor Steamed Bun. The store wasn''t big, and it could only fit five tables at most. Chen Yu found a corner and sat down. After ordering five plates of steamed buns, he began to heartily eat.


    Chen Yu was still a student after all. He looked at the time and was about to be late, so he threw down the twenty yuan and picked up the two buns that he had not finished eating, then hurriedly left the bun house.


    After walking a few steps, Chen Yu suddenly found that not too far away from him, in a corner, there were a few men with vulgar faces surrounding a woman.


    Chen Yu stopped in his tracks as he instantly recognized the woman who was surrounded in the middle with a panicked expression on her face. If it was any other woman, Chen Yu would not meddle in his business, but this woman, he had to care about, because she was Chen Yu''s form teacher for the third or fourth grade ¡ª Ren Xue.


    When Chen Yu was ten years old, in order to save Song Hanwei, he had gotten into a car accident. Ever since then, Chen Yu had become a little silly, and his personality had become very weak as well. After he had entered high school, there had been many students bullying him, and the teachers of the other subjects had almost ignored him, thinking that he was just a fool who simply didn''t have the ability to enter university. Only this form teacher, Ren Xue, had never given up on him.


    "Little girl, your little brother owes our boss money. Today is the deadline, if you can''t take out the money, then you must come with us today."


    A scoundrel with a face full of vulgarity threatened him.


    The few hoodlums behind him opened their eyes wide, and stared at Ren Xue''s chest with lustful eyes, as though they wanted to drool.


    Ren Xue was twenty-five years old this year. Although her family was poor, through her constant efforts, she managed to enroll in the normal university. After graduation, she came to this high school to be a teacher.


    A 1.68 meter tall with elegant hair, a pair of straight and slender legs, a curvaceous figure, and a beautiful face that could make one''s stomach tremble, there were only a few men in this world who would not be tempted by her.


    "Big Brother, let''s extend the time for today, after a few days ¡­" In a few days, I will definitely pay back the money that my brother owes you. "


    Ren Xue pleaded helplessly. At this moment, her face was filled with worry, with a look of helplessness and weakness. It gave others an impulse to step forward and protect her.


    Ear Stud Man picked up a cigarette, his eyebrows raised up as he smiled obscenely.


    "Stop bullshitting, our Brother Bao has already spoken. If you don''t return today, then I will take you as my gambling debt."


    The few hoodlums beside Ear Stud Man laughed obscenely for a while, and then one of them with yellow hair said shamelessly.


    "Girl ¡­" Come with us, it is your fortune that our Brother Bao has taken a fancy to you. "If you become our big brother''s woman, then you''ll be family from now on. Your little brother won''t need to hide and hide just to owe our big brother that much money, hehe ¡­"


    Immediately after, a few of the lackeys extended their wolf claws, ready to pull Ren Xue.


    "What do you want to do... "If you force me, I''ll scream for help ¡­"


    How could she not be afraid when encountering such a situation? Furthermore, Ren Xue was a weak woman, she subconsciously took a few steps back. At this moment, she was hugging her chest tightly.


    "Shout, scream. I want to see just who in this world dares to interfere in the affairs of our Brother Bao family."


    Ear Stud Man threw the cigarette in his hand away and said arrogantly.


    "Let me go ¡­" "You bunch of hooligans ¡­"


    "Help ¡­"


    Ren Xue struggled with all her might, but when the yellow haired bully saw Ren Xue shouting louder, he became even more excited. His hands were like pincers as they tightly grabbed onto Ren Xue''s wrist.


    whoosh *


    A soft bun directly smashed into yellow-hair''s face, and the scalding juice of the bun instantly splashed all over yellow-hair''s face. He quickly let go of Ren Xue''s wrist and covered his face that was full of blisters.


    "Damn it, who still wants to ¡­"


    Just then, Chen Yu slowly walked over. With a frown, he said coldly.


    "Who said that no one would dare to interfere? You bastards, quickly stop."


    A few of the lackeys saw Chen Yu in his high school uniform and were startled.


    "Bastard, are you f * cking tired of living ¡­"


    Ear Stud Man arrogantly shouted.


    Ren Xue was startled, she never thought that the person who would step forward to save her class would be Chen Yu, who no one dared to retaliate against.


    "Chen Yu, don''t worry about me, quickly leave ¡­"


    Ren Xue shouted anxiously.


    Although Chen Yu had a tall stature, he was still a high school student who had not graduated yet. In Ren Xue''s eyes, Chen Yu was still that student who was often bullied by his classmates without daring to resist.


    Since things had already come to this point, she definitely did not want Chen Yu to be implicated because of this matter.


    "Hurry up and go ¡­" Chen Yu... "


    Ren Xue shouted loudly once again.


    Chen Yu threw the steamed bun in his hand into the air a few times, and looked at the lackeys in front of him with disdain as he sneered.


    "Just these trash, hmph ¡­"


    How would Ren Xue know that Chen Yu was no longer that weakling who could be easily bullied. Although Chen Yu''s cultivation was only at the first level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, against these little thieves, it was as easy as stepping on an ant.


    "Bastard, you haven''t even f * cking grown all your hair, and you still dare to be so arrogant.


    The yellow hair that was scalded to the point that his face was full of bubbles cursed loudly in frustration, as he raised his fist and smashed towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu raised his brows, and sneered: "Since you wish to die, then I shall grant your wish."


    Chen Yu threw the steamed bun in his hand high up in the air, and just as the yellow-hair''s fist reached him, Chen Yu''s kick was as fast as lightning, landing ruthlessly on the yellow-hair''s lower abdomen.


    "Eh ¡­"


    The yellow hair man grunted and kneeled in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu then dropped the steamed bun as he coldly looked at the yellow hair who was kneeling in front of him.


    What was going on?


    Ear Stud Man didn''t dare believe that this high school student who was still wearing his school uniform could actually be so powerful. The yellow-hair was the best among them, but she didn''t think that he would be so weak in front of Chen Yu.


    "Hurry up and apologize to Teacher Ren, or else this will be your end."


    Chen Yu took a bite of the bun in his hand and chattered about it as if it was his usual meal. It was as if he wasn''t the one who had just beaten him up.


    Seeing Chen Yu like this, Ren Xue almost did not dare to recognize his own student.


    When did Chen Yu become so strong? He simply could not relate the previously cowardly and bullied Chen Yu to the intrepid youth in front of him.


    "Bastard, don''t be so damn crazy, I will make sure to bleed you today."


    Ear Stud Man took out a dagger, a sinister look in his eyes, it seemed that this Ear Stud Man wanted to kill Chen Yu.


    Seeing Ear Stud Man take out a dagger that glimmered with a cold light, Ren Xue''s heart jumped to her throat. This group of hoodlums were too vicious, against a high school student, they actually started to use their blade.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Ren Xue worriedly shouted.


    Chen Yu stood there motionlessly, he did not have any intention to dodge. Just as the dagger was about to pierce his chest, Chen Yu grabbed Ear Stud Man''s wrist.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Ear Stud Man suddenly felt that his wrist was like an iron clamp. It was so painful that his fingers loosened and the dagger instantly fell to the ground.


    Immediately after, Chen Yu waved his right hand, and with all his might, he slapped his own face.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Ear Stud Man was sent flying three, four meters away, heavily hitting the ground and spitting out blood. He had even lost two of his front teeth.


    Chen Yu stretched his wrist and coldly looked at the two hoodlums who had yet to recover from their shock.


    "It''s your turn now ¡­"


    The two hoodlums were trembling from head to toe, they were so scared that they almost wet their pants. Looking at the yellow hair who was kneeling on the ground and foaming at the mouth, Ear Stud Man who was spitting blood and looking for his teeth on the ground, both of his legs went soft. With a ''putong'', he kneeled on the ground and started begging for mercy.


    "Big Brother, please spare us. We won''t dare to do it again."


    Chen Yu slowly walked in front of the two hoodlums. Seeing the two of them begging like that, he laughed coldly.


    "Get out of here before I change my mind."


    With these words, the two delinquents acted as if they had received a pardon. They picked up the yellow hair and Ear Stud Man and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye without even turning back.


    "Chen..." Chen Yu... "


    Ren Xue looked at Chen Yu in shock. Everything that happened in front of her had made her feel like he was in a dream.


    Chen Yu ate the steamed bun in his hands that was not completely cold yet, and slowly walked in front of Ren Xue. A ray of clear sunlight was shining on Chen Yu''s body.


    Ren Xue blankly looked at Chen Yu''s calm face, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. This Chen Yu who had always been weak, was actually quite handsome.


    "Teacher Ren, leave quickly. Otherwise, you''ll be late."


    Chen Yu threw those words at him, turned around and ran towards the direction of the school ¡­

 C9

    The moment Chen Yu entered the school gates, groups of three or five students all focused their gazes on him. With regards to his self-study session the previous night, Chen Yu had completely changed from his usual self. Such a explosive counterattack on Bu Qiang had spread throughout the entire Tongcheng 1 High School overnight.


    "Did you know, last night''s self-study, that Chen Yu from the third grade''s class four beat up our school''s Little Tyrant Lord, Bu Qiang."


    "I knew it, and it''s more than that. I also heard from some of the students that Chen Yu took away some of the money from Bu Qiang''s body. If it wasn''t for the class monitor Tian Yinglin stopped them, I''m afraid Bu Qiang and the rest would have been severely injured. "


    "I can''t believe how he became so awesome all of a sudden. You have to understand that in these three years, even if a girl bullied him, he wouldn''t even dare to fart. I really don''t know what has stimulated him to such an extent."


    "Don''t forget, the familiar saying is correct. Dogs can jump over walls if they get anxious, not to mention humans. "A person can really do anything when they are in a state of despair ¡­"


    Hearing these students gossiping about him, Chen Yu was truly helpless. He did not pay attention to their boring discussions and quickened his pace, directly walking towards the third year and fourth class ¡­


    "Qiang-ge, we can''t just forget about what happened last night, can we?"


    Sun Wei covered his hands that were wrapped in gauze, and looked at the obese Bu Qiang.


    Bu Qiang shot a glance at Sun Wei, but did not say a word, and casually picked up an English book. Although his eyes were staring at the contents of the English book, his mind was not on it. From time to time, a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    "Chen Yu, although I do not know how you suddenly become so strong, but I will not be so easy to offend. Sooner or later, I will make you suffer."


    When he thought of this, Bu Qiang actually had a trace of satisfaction in his heart, and the scene of Chen Yu being beaten to the point of kneeling and begging for forgiveness seemed to appear in his mind.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    Chen Yu stepped on the bell for class and entered, directly walking to his seat and sitting down.


    Although Bu Qiang and Sun Wei were unwilling to accept it, after yesterday''s incident, they did not dare to provoke Chen Yu in the face.


    Sun Wei hurriedly returned to his seat and silently read a book, but Bu Qiang was still talking to himself with an unconvinced expression.


    "Hmph, so what if I can fight? "With your grades from the bottom to the bottom, you can only get a high school diploma. In the end, you''re still a laborer ¡­"


    There weren''t many days left until the college entrance exam. In order to face the first test of their lives, almost all the students were diligently revising their homework.


    "Chen Yu, you were too cool last night, I never expected you to be so powerful."


    Xu Fangcai dragged his chin, his eyes filled with admiration.


    He and Chen Yu had always been at the same table for the past three years, and their academic performance was on par with each other. Teacher had intentionally arranged the two of them together, afraid that they would disturb each other''s studies.


    In his previous life, he was an overweeningly powerful Rogue Immortal. It wasn''t his nature to not take revenge when he had the revenge. Thinking back to how his host had been bullied by all his classmates for the past three years, he secretly made up his mind that from now on, he would not be bullied anymore by anyone.


    To become stronger, the most important thing was to find more Spiritual Qi. But thinking about how he was on this planet that lacked Spiritual Qi, Chen Yu sighed helplessly.


    "Look, your Chen Yu is really handsome today."


    Sun Ting said as she looked at Song Hanwei with a joking face.


    Song Hanwei''s face instantly flushed red all over and angrily pinched Sun Ting''s arm.


    "If you''re talking nonsense, I''m going to ignore you."


    Seeing Song Hanwei becoming a little anxious, Sun Ting chuckled and quickly picked up a book, pretending as if nothing had happened as she started to read.


    Song Hanwei secretly took a peek at Chen Yu, and when she thought about how she had to self-study the night before, about Chen Yu''s explosive strength, she took a deep breath. Seeing such an earth-shattering change in Chen Yu, she had a kind of inexplicable joy in her heart.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    A balding middle-aged man with a big belly walked in. This person was the English teacher of the third year, fourth class ¡ª Wang Liang.


    Teacher Wang Liang walked in front of the blackboard and wrote down a few questions in English.


    "Students, this is the college entrance exam question that I have assigned to you. Everyone, take a look and see if there are any answers to it."


    At this time, Xu Fangcai''s mind was filled with the scene of Chen Yu violently hitting Bu Qiang last night, and he did not care about the few English questions written by the teacher on the blackboard. When he thought about Bu Qiang begging for mercy, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Xu Fangcai..."


    Hearing his teacher call him by his name, Xu Fangcai was startled for a moment, then quickly stood up.


    "Answer these questions."


    Xu Fangcai''s academic performance was obvious to all. If Chen Yu did not exist, then perhaps he would be ranked last in the entire year.


    Xu Fangcai stared blankly at the dense letters on the blackboard. To him, these characters were like days.


    "I... "This ¡­"


    Xu Fangcai mumbled for a long time but he did not say anything.


    Teacher Wang glared at him in disdain and immediately followed up.


    "Li Hao, you explain it to me."


    This Li Hao was the vice chairman of the third year''s class four. Relying on his father''s status as the director of education and his excellent results, he normally looked down on everyone in the class and was very proud of himself.


    Li Hao stood up and answered all the questions written by the English teacher on the blackboard very fluently.


    Teacher Wang laughed complacently at Li Hao, then pointed at Xu Fangcai with an angry look.


    "Look at Li Hao. Although his father is our city''s Director of Education, Li Hao is not arrogant at all. He has always been giving his father face with his excellent results. Look at you ¡­"


    F * ck me!


    Wasn''t this obviously flattering him ¡­


    The students who were not used to it all cast looks of disdain at him.


    Teacher Wang did not care about how these students viewed him, and the more he spoke, the more excited he got.


    "Xu Fangcai, look at you. Your parents are a street sweeper, they don''t have much ability. If you can''t get into a university, after graduation, can it be that you''re also going to sweep the streets ¡­"


    Xu Fangcai lowered his head in anger. Following Wang Liang''s continuous blows, he continuously pinched his own thigh.


    Xu Fangcai was born into a poor family, and his parents relied on his meager salary to send him to this high school. However, he wasn''t worthy of being sent to school, he wasn''t even a student at all.


    Teacher Wang spoke more and more, only to see Xu Fangcai clenching his fists tightly, he slowly raised his head, and a wave of suppressed anger, finally exploded out.


    "What''s wrong with sweeping the street? "Could it be that sweeping the streets is a disgrace ¡­"


    ''s words made the Teacher Wang feel extremely humiliated, and he angrily pointed at Xu Fangcai''s nose.


    "People are all in different grades. Look at your useless appearance, you still dare to talk back to your teacher?" From what I see, you''re just like Chen Yu, you''re crazy. "


    Chen Yu''s academic performance was a target of criticism from many teachers. As long as they compared the results of their studies with others, Chen Yu would definitely be the only target of their criticism.


    She really blamed herself, if Chen Yu didn''t get hit by a car in order to save her, then he would have a good result and wouldn''t be the topic of Teacher''s words.


    Teacher Wang''s words carried Chen Yu, but it made Bu Qiang extremely happy. He sloppily held a pen in his mouth, and proudly looked at Chen Yu who was still calm and unperturbed, and suddenly had a feeling that he had avenged himself.


    Chen Yu was still in a daze thinking about finding spirit energy, but this Teacher Wang was talking nonstop about it, even using him as an explanation. Now, Chen Yu couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Are you saying that only those who enter university will have good prospects?"


    Chen Yu slowly stood up, his lower jaw raised up as he said this with a domineering tone.


    Teacher Wang never thought that Chen Yu would be able to stand up and say such a thing. He looked at his in contempt, and said unreasonably with the corner of his mouth curled.


    "Nonsense, can it be possible to call himself a laborer with good prospects?" It''s not that I''m looking down on you, but it''s already good enough for your head to graduate from high school. "


    Chen Yu''s eyes became serious. In his previous life, he was a Rogue Immortal who was able to shake the entire Cultivation Realm, yet this Teacher Wang dared to talk to him like this. If he was in the Cultivation Realm, he would have turned you into ashes a long time ago.


    However, he was already on this planet, and his current identity was that of a student. If he caused too much trouble, it would be detrimental to his cultivation. But allowing others to bully him was not his nature either. Chen Yu frowned, and suddenly thought of a plan.


    "Do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    When Chen Yu said this, the students went into an uproar. Could it be that this Chen Yu had gotten sick and silly again, and actually made a bet with his teacher?


    "Betting ¡­" "Betting on what?"


    Teacher Wang looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    Chen Yu searched the host''s memories. In China, if a student could pass the double examination, then that would be awesome.


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth curled up as he said this with great confidence.


    If I pass the exam, you have to kowtow to me and apologize in front of the whole class. If I don''t pass the exam, then I''ll kneel in front of the school gate for three days and three nights.


    Chen Yu''s thoughts were not baseless, he had relied on his photographic memory to reach the cultivation level of a Rogue Immortal. Although the host''s grades were currently very poor, Chen Yu believed that with his photographic memory, he would definitely be able to pass the test easily.


    F * ck ¡­


    Is this Chen Yu crazy? Forget about the important universities, with his results, if he were to enter a normal university, even sows would be able to climb trees ¡­


    "Song Hanwei, is your Chen Yu crazy?"


    Sun Ting pushed Song Hanwei, who was still in a daze.


    What happened to him? From the explosion of the night before to her bet with her teacher, Song Hanwei could not believe that this was the Chen Yu that she recognized.


    "Alright, since you want to kneel down, then I''ll grant you that wish. It just so happens that I can guard against those students who don''t know anything."


    At this time, Bu Qiang and Sun Wei revealed a trace of a mischievous expression at the same time. Their minds seemed to be filled with the scene of Chen Yu kneeling in front of the school gate, being insulted and insulted by others ¡­

 C10

    Noon in the school cafeteria.


    "Bro, even if you''re fighting with Teacher, you shouldn''t make such a fierce bet, right?"


    Xu Fangcai said with a face full of worry.


    The College Entrance Test was around the corner. Even if a professor were to personally give guidance, he might not even be able to get into a normal university, let alone a key university.


    Chen Yu picked up a piece of Red Braised Meat, without caring about Xu Fangcai''s worries at all. From time to time, he would even sigh about the taste of the Red Braised Meat.


    "Speaking of which, the taste of this meat is quite good."


    Seeing that Chen Yu did not seem to care, Xu Fangcai sighed helplessly. This Chen Yu knew very well that he could not get into university, but he still dared to make a bet with his teacher.


    "..."


    "You really are useless, getting beaten up like this by that fool."


    Li Bao looked at Bu Qiang who still had a swollen face, and said arrogantly.


    Bu Qiang rubbed his face, and said with his head lowered in dejection.


    "Brother Bao, I don''t know what kind of medicine that Chen Yu ate wrong, but he suddenly became so powerful, I ¡­"


    Bu Qiang knew that he was beaten up by the usually weak Chen Yu, and that he had lost a lot of face in front of the Brother Bao. Just as he was about to explain, Sun Wei suddenly interrupted him and pulled out his right hand that was severely injured.


    "Brother Bao, that Chen Yu is really awesome right now. Look at my hand, when we were exchanging punches, he was beaten to such a state."


    Li Bao laughed coldly, his mind filled with thoughts of how badly Chen Yu had been beaten up by him. Seeing Bu Qiang and Sun Wei being beaten up to such a state, he could not believe that the foolish and weak Chen Yu, was able to do it.


    Li Bao took out a cigarette and took a long drag. His face darkened and an evil look appeared in his eyes.


    "I don''t believe that Chen Yu can become so powerful. When the time comes, I will teach him a lesson at Brother Bao so that you two can vent your anger."


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for school to end. Chen Yu had been doing almost nothing that day, other than reading his old books, he had also gone to sleep.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    When the students heard the bell for school to be dismissed, they quickly left the classroom like wild horses that had escaped their restraints. Only a few very hardworking students remained in the classroom and continued to look through the study materials seriously.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to leave the classroom, the homeroom teacher, the Teacher Ren, called out to him.


    "Chen Yu, can you accompany Teacher on a trip home?"


    What?


    I didn''t hear wrong, right ¡­


    During the day, he had coincidentally saved Teacher Ren from the hands of a few thugs. Could it be that Teacher Ren was going to repay him with his life? Chen Yu was startled, and his mind filled with different thoughts.


    Ren Xue came to this school to be a teacher as soon as she graduated. She was only a few years older than all of them, and with her beautiful appearance, she became the goddess in the hearts of many male students.


    "To be able to send a beauty like teacher home, that''s what I''m looking forward to. But this is going to happen way too quickly, isn''t it?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes lit up as he inadvertently said this.


    Teacher Ren had guessed that Chen Yu was thinking about her, so when Chen Yu suddenly said that, her face immediately turned red.


    "Chen Yu, I am your teacher, what nonsense are you thinking? I heard from the students that you made a bet with the English teacher. Come to my house tonight. Also, I''m afraid ¡­ I was afraid that those hooligans would come and cause trouble again. "


    Oh...


    A few crows flew over Chen Yu''s head. It seemed that he had misunderstood his teacher, but when he thought about the thugs from that morning, who left with unrelenting gazes, Chen Yu started to feel uneasy.


    "Alright, then let''s go. As long as I''m here, no one should even think of touching a single hair on our beautiful teacher."


    Chen Yu patted his chest, giving off the image of a hero, as he said this with complete confidence.


    "Mm ¡­"


    The Teacher Ren did not say anything as he followed Chen Yu out of the school gate.


    After walking for a long distance, a densely packed, very old, bungalow appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu walked into the teacher''s house. Seeing that it was a very simple and crude house with a few pieces of broken down furniture, Chen Yu was startled.


    Logically speaking, a teacher''s income should not be low, but Teacher Ren lived in such a poor region, probably because of her little brother.


    "Sit down. Take a look and see what you don''t understand. I''ll tell you more about it."


    The Teacher Ren gently passed Chen Yu a cup of water, and then picked up a language book on the bookshelf and sat down beside Chen Yu.


    A strange fragrance suddenly flowed into Chen Yu''s nose, this unique fragrance couldn''t help but make Chen Yu shiver, the True Qi in his body started to surge.


    Am I done for? Could it be that he didn''t have that much self-control?


    Chen Yu was startled, and laughed at him. "He was once an insufferably arrogant Rogue Immortal, a female cultivator whose Cultivation Realm was akin to that of a celestial goddess. Yet now, his mind was disturbed by a mere mortal. This was far from his personality.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and casually pointed at the book.


    "I don''t really understand."


    Teacher Ren turned his body and his proud twin peaks gently touched Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    F * ck ¡­


    This was clearly not viewing him as a man at all. How could such a beautiful woman disregard her own mental fortitude? Chen Yu forced himself to calm down, but his mind was filled with these bad images.


    At that moment, the door suddenly opened and a young man with wounds all over his body hurriedly ran in.


    "Elder sister, you have to save me. If you don''t return the Brother Bao''s money, you won''t be able to see me again."


    This person was Ren Xue''s younger brother, Ren Hua. He did not care if there was anyone else present, and directly knelt in front of Ren Xue, begging with a panicked expression in front of her older sister.


    Ren Xue saw that her brother was covered in injuries and felt both pain and hate. If her brother didn''t like to gamble, their home wouldn''t have become like this.


    Although Ren Xue''s family was poor, ever since she became a teacher, she thought that her family''s life could be changed. However, she did not expect her brother to become addicted to gambling, and often, a few gangsters would come knocking on her door to collect debts.


    When her parents had passed away, they had instructed Ren Xue to stop worrying about this unfilial son. However, in this world, her brother was the only family she had left.


    "Can''t you just stop gambling? "Look at how your home is now. Can you face your dead parents ¡­"


    Ren Xue''s face turned purple, and looked at her little brother who was causing her so much confusion. A stream of tears of heartache suddenly flowed out from the corner of her eyes.

 C11

    After a moment of silence, Ren Xue supported his brother who was kneeling on the ground and asked: "How much money do you owe me?


    Ren Hua said in a low voice, "Three hundred thousand."


    "What? Three hundred thousand?" Ren Xue trembled. In order to repay your gambling debts, we already owe you a lot of money. This ¡­ This three hundred thousand ¡­ Where can I get it for you? "


    "Big sister, please save me. If I don''t return the money, those people definitely won''t let me go. Save me ¡­"


    Ren Hua kneeled down again as he walked forward two steps before grabbing onto Ren Xue''s thigh.


    Ren Xue looked at her brother in disappointment. She really wanted to ignore this unpopular little brother of hers, but no matter what, he was still her little brother.


    But...


    It was just that 300,000 yuan wasn''t a small number. Where was she supposed to go and get such a number ¡­


    For a moment, Ren Xue felt extremely helpless in her heart ¡­


    "You really are a bastard." Chen Yu snorted in disdain. Your sister only earns three thousand yuan a month, and to pay back the three hundred thousand dollars, even if she doesn''t eat or drink it, she will have to pay it back in ten years. "


    Ren Hua looked at Chen Yu who was still wearing his school uniform and felt very unhappy in his heart. Even if he was at fault, it was not up to a brat like you to teach him a lesson.


    He glared angrily at the big bloke who appeared out of nowhere and shouted arrogantly, "Who do you think you are? I don''t care about my family''s matters."


    "Pa ¡­"


    As soon as Ren Hua finished speaking, Chen Yu immediately slapped him.


    Ren Hua was stunned, he did not think that the other party would actually attack him.


    "You, you f * cking dare to move ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­"


    Before Ren Hua could finish speaking, a second slap directly landed on his face.


    Although Chen Yu did not use True Qi on the two slaps, he was not weak. Ren Hua''s face immediately swelled up like a pig''s head.


    At this moment, even though Ren Hua was unconvinced in his heart, he didn''t dare to say another word. He could tell that the other party was truly unsatisfied with him.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Just as Ren Xue was about to speak, she suddenly spoke up. Teacher Ren, let me handle this matter. "


    "Let you do it?" Ren Xue was startled, he did not understand what Chen Yu had said.


    Chen Yu nodded, and then said to Ren Hua who was at the side. "Where is the casino you went to?"


    "You ¡­ You... What are you trying to do? " Ren Hua said somewhat guiltily.


    "Take me there, I''ll help you pay them back!"


    "..."


    After a while, Ren Hua brought Chen Yu to a remote game hall located at the north side of the city. Although it was not a very eye-catching game hall on the surface, but there was a hidden casino underneath the game hall. The people coming and going around could tell that the business here should be pretty good. I heard that the boss here is a big shot who can eat both black and white in the city. The strongest person under his command was Brother Bao. The boss did not come to this place often, so this casino was basically decided by the Brother Bao!


    Ren Hua and Chen Yu walked into the Game Hall, and Ren Hua familiarly passed through the long corridor as he brought Chen Yu to a hidden door in the corner. It was obvious that Ren Hua was a regular customer, so many of the waiters here recognized him.


    Without wasting any effort, he brought Chen Yu into the gambling den.


    The underground casino was actually the same as the one that had been renovated into a dugout. Inside, the lighting was very dim. It was crowded and filled with smoke. There was even an indescribable stench coming from it.


    Just as Chen Yu was looking at the structure of the casino, a person walked in from afar. He wore a flowery shirt, fierce eyes, and a large black leopard tattooed on the side of his neck.


    This person was the big brother of the underground casino, Ah Bao. The underworld usually called him Brother Bao.


    Brother Bao did not care about Chen Yu who was standing in front of Ren Hua, and directly walked toward him.


    "Ah''Bao took a long drag on his cigarette, sending half of it flying away." Ren Hua, you still have the guts to come here, have you collected enough money? "


    "Ren Hua was obviously very afraid of Ah''Bao. He was so scared that his legs went limp." Panther ¡­ Brother Bao, this brat said that he will help me return the money ¡­ "


    Ren Hua pointed to Chen Yu who was standing beside him.


    Only now did Brother Bao notice Chen Yu who was standing at the side. Although Chen Yu was very tall, he still had a student''s face and wore the school''s sports uniform. No matter how you looked at it, he didn''t seem like a person who could pay the money for Ren Hua.


    Brother Bao pinched Ren Hua''s blushing face and said: "Are you f * cking joking with me? How could this brat repay the money for you? Are you joking with me? Are you tired of living? "


    The person beside him also echoed: "Is this Ren Hua stupid for losing money and finding such a youth to take the thunder for him."


    Ahh ¡­" "Brother Bao, I was wrong, please be more gentle," Ren Hua''s face was painfully pinched by Brother Bao.


    "Damn, this Ren Hua is really stupid, he actually dares to fool even the Brother Bao."


    "Brother Bao is famous for his fiery temper, this time Ren Hua is going to suffer."


    The people around saw this scene and whispered amongst themselves.


    "Brat, you ¡­ Aren''t you here to pay me back? Say something. "


    The Brother Bao''s hands were strong, causing Ren Hua''s tears to fall. Seeing that Chen Yu did not speak, he started to clamor.


    Chen Yu originally wanted to make Ren Hua suffer a little. This kind of person would not suffer, and would never have a good memory.


    "Let him go. Let''s calculate how much he owes you first." Chen Yu pointed to the trembling Ren Hua, and said indifferently.


    Ah''Bao disdainfully smiled and let go of Ren Hua. After sizing him up for a while, he took out a book from his pocket.


    "After checking it out, he said." The principal was three hundred thousand yuan and the debt was for seven days. "According to the rules of the underworld, nine out of ten will belong to you, a total of 510,000 cultivators!"


    Ren Hua opened his eyes wide. Brother Bao, I didn''t even need that much money, I only took two hundred seventy thousand ¡­ "


    "Get lost." Brother Bao kicked Ren Hua to the ground. Do you really think I''m a charity person? "I''m telling you, if we lose five hundred thousand today, you can forget about getting out of here."


    Ren Hua suddenly felt as if he had been deflated and was unable to say a single word ¡­


    Chen Yu said at this time: "Five hundred ten thousand? "No problem."


    Brother Bao could not believe that the young man in front of him would actually say such words. Five hundred thousand was equivalent to ten years of salary for an ordinary family. The surrounding people also sighed, wondering if there was something wrong with this kid''s head to say such words.


    Chen Yu slowly took out two hundred Chinese dollars from his pocket and handed it over to Ren Hua: "Go and exchange for my two hundred yuan chips." This was the last money he had left from snatching Bu Qiang and the others'' meals a few days ago.


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he glanced at Ah Leopard. Two hours later, I''ll pay you back five hundred thousand with interest. "


    F * ck!


    Everyone present could not believe their ears.


    "This kid really has a camel that doesn''t brag."


    "Brat, you must be exaggerating too much. Do you really think you''re a God of Gamble?!"


    "Don''t tell me this kid is also an idiot?"


    "..."


    Brother Bao was startled, and said: "Are you talking in your sleep? He actually wants to use these two hundred dollars to earn five hundred and ten thousand! "


    Chen Yu had also seen gambling for some of the products of Hong Kong. He knew that with his five senses, earning some money in the casino was nothing.


    "Two hours, you don''t dare to wait?" Chen Yu said as he looked at Ah Bao.


    "Hmph!" Panther snorted. "F * ck, there''s nothing I don''t dare to do, but don''t say that I didn''t tell you. If you dare to make fun of me today, then I''ll chop off your hands today."


    Chen Yu nodded his head indifferently, then turned to Ren Hua who had already looked at the scene foolishly, and said. "To exchange for chips."


    Ren Hua was startled. Good... "Okay ¡­"


    Ren Hua took the two hundred chips from Chen Yu''s hands.


    The gazes of the surrounding people were all locked onto Chen Yu.


    Using two hundred yuan to win five hundred thousand in two hours, this kind of person was either a fool or a god!


    Was he a retard or a god?


    "..."

 C12

    Chen Yu did not care about the crowd, he took the two black chips from Ren Hua and walked straight to the area where the dice was shaking.


    The dice shaking was actually a very simple way of gambling. The dealer put three dice into the dice cup, shook it for a while, then put it on the table and opened the dice cup. If the three dice added together added up to more than 9 points, then this time it could be considered as'' opened wide ''. If the three dice points added up to less than nine, then this time it would count as'' small ''. This was all due to luck and lack of skill.


    At this moment, the beautiful dealer was shaking the dice cup. Around the table, many people were placing their bets.


    With a "pa" sound, the dealer slammed the dice cup on the table and said to the crowd: "Buy your hands and leave. Hurry up and bet!"


    Everyone placed their bets in succession. Some were big and some were small. Chen Yu also very casually threw the two black chips into the ''big'' area. Actually, Chen Yu had already known the number inside the dice cup using his extremely strong five senses. Merely, Ren Hua, who was at the side, was a little worried, because in total it was only two hundred yuan, yet he had bet all of it.


    Ren Hua''s heart was in turmoil. The only thing he could do now was pray that this time he opened too much.


    Not long after everyone finished, the dealer opened the dice cup and shouted, "45, open up!"


    At this time, the boulder in Ren Hua''s heart finally dropped. This guy was really lucky.


    Chen Yu also smoothly obtained four black chips, completing his first victory.


    There was also happiness and sorrow in the crowd. Some people had squandered all of their wealth, but they hadn''t gotten anything at all. Some people made a huge profit from this.


    At this time, the dealer put the dice into the dice cup and shook it again.


    When the dice cup was placed on the table, the dealer didn''t even open her mouth.


    Chen Yu had already thrown four black chips to the "big" area!


    The dealer frowned and ignored the seemingly reckless young man. Just like before, he said loudly, "Buying big and buying small, bet now!"


    The surrounding people were hesitant, and finally placed their bets.


    Before long, the dealer gently opened the dice cup and said loudly, "One, five, six, big."


    The surrounding people were both sad and happy, but what did not change was that Chen Yu still won.


    Chen Yu took the eight black chips that he had won, without a single ripple on his face. But Ren Hua thought that this brat was really lucky.


    The dealer continued shaking the dice cup after counting the chips. The moment the dice cup was placed on the table, Chen Yu quickly threw the eight black chips into the "big" area.


    This time, there was still no suspense.


    The surrounding people also cried out in grief because most of them had been suppressed. The one that did not change was still Chen Yu, but he already had sixteen black chips in his hands.


    Chen Yu was still expressionless, but Ren Hua, who was sitting by the side, had his mouth wide open in shock. This Chen Yu was really lucky, to actually be able to hit three in a row.


    How could Chen Yu guess correctly every single time? Little did he know, by relying on Chen Yu''s super strong five senses, what this die opened up that he could hear.


    At this time, the dealer still picked up the dice cup and slowly shook it in the air. When he gently placed the dice cup on the table, Chen Yu quickly threw the sixteen chips he just won into the ''big'' area.


    Some people who didn''t believe in evil put their chips in the ''small'' area.


    The dealer slowly opened the dice cup and said loudly, "445, open wide."


    "How the f * ck can he open another one?"


    "Aiyo, I knew the pressure would be great."


    "Damn, I was planning to push it too far." "Why can''t I control my own hand?"


    Another round of wails rang out around them! However, there were also two people who didn''t believe it and bought "Big" with Chen Yu. It was just that the "Big" they bought was extremely small and they didn''t win much money.


    Chen Yu took the thirty-two black chips in his hands, waiting for the dealer to roll the dice cup.


    When all the chips were calculated, the dealer finally picked up the dice cup and started shaking it in the air.


    ''Pa! ''The moment the dice cup fell on the table. The thirty two chips in Chen Yu''s hands had already fallen into the "big" region. At this moment, everyone noticed this youth. Every time, he would place the bet first, completely ignoring everything else. But it always hit. This person couldn''t really be a gambler, right? But shaking the dice was all based on luck. Plus, he had already opened it four times. According to probability, it would be impossible for him to open it again.


    The surrounding people did not believe it, and many of them suppressed their ''small''.


    At this moment, the dealer slowly opened the dice cup, causing everyone to hold their breath. When the dice completely appeared in front of everyone, the wailing sounds became even louder. Because this one was still open ''big''! Even the dealer found it hard to believe


    In a somewhat agitated voice, he said, "16.6, open up."


    At this time, Chen Yu''s chips had already become sixty-four, which was six thousand and four hundred yuan!


    He had only bet five dice, but his luck went from two hundred to six thousand four hundred.


    The surrounding people all looked at Chen Yu with envious eyes. The discussion began.


    "This kid''s luck is really too damn good."


    "What good luck? This is heaven defying luck!"


    "Has he turned on or died?"


    There were also people who were making sarcastic remarks ¡­


    "He''s going to bet everything on it. He''ll definitely lose."


    "Let me tell you, I did the same thing just now. There are still ten dollars in my pocket. "


    Chen Yu did not care about them continuing with his first bet. The only thing that did not change was that he always won money. Soon, he had fifty-one thousand two hundred chips. Of course, it was impossible for the waiter to allow the guests to play with so many chips. Moreover, it wasn''t convenient for them either. I''ve already kindly helped him exchange it for fifty-one purple chips (one purple chip is equal to one thousand Chinese dollars)


    Chen Yu looked at the chips in his hands. Although it was more than fifty thousand now, it would still take a while to win five hundred thousand.


    At this time, he saw the numbers from one to eighteen printed on the table and couldn''t help but to ask Ren Hua who was beside him.


    "What is this number?"


    Ren Hua did not dare neglect this extremely fortunate young master who hurriedly said in an attentive manner, "This number is just guessing points. If you guessed correctly, you will be compensated thirty-two times the amount of three dice points in the dealer''s dice cup. If your guess is wrong, then the chips you put down will be given to the dealer. Usually no one plays this game because it''s too difficult. "


    After Chen Yu finished listening to the introduction, his eyes lit up. He thought, he could always f * cking feel the numbers in the dice. How fast was it to earn money to play this, and how could he guess its size!


    Chen Yu answered with a profound "Oh" and then looked towards the dealer, waiting for a new round of dice shaking.


    Ren Hua anxiously said to Chen Yu: "I really can''t play with this guessing point because it''s really too difficult. The probability is one in eighteen. Think about it, how could you have guessed correctly? "


    Chen Yu ignored him and continued watching.


    When the dice cup landed on the table, leaving the dealer with no time to speak, Chen Yu swiftly threw all fifty-one purple chips and two black chips onto the table, landing on "Seventeen".


    At this time, everyone was shocked that this brat actually dared to play with numbers. Furthermore, he was playing it big!


    The dealer''s face was also filled with doubt. He thought to himself, "Could this kid have gotten sick?" How can you put all your chips on one number? Even if he had guessed the size correctly, it could only be considered good luck. No matter how you guessed, there was a 50% chance of success. However, this number only gave him a chance to guess the number of the 18 branches one. Only a fool would do such a thing.


    The surrounding people also started to discuss.


    "Is there something wrong with this kid? I guessed correctly after a few rounds." "Do you really think you can hit anything!"


    "I think this person''s luck is about to end ¡­"


    "I don''t believe that he''ll be able to guess correctly, but I''m a little behind him!"


    , who was sitting beside Chen Yu, felt like his brain was about to explode. He quickly said to Chen Yu excitedly: "I''m not going to let you play this, you really won''t win money if you play this. Do you know how hard it is to do this at one time? "


    Chen Yu didn''t explain any further, he only glared at Ren Hua fiercely and whispered: "You don''t understand f * cking shit, just watch and see later on."


    Ren Hua still did not give up. Just as he was about to take back the chips Chen Yu had placed on the table, the dealer hurriedly said in a stern voice: "You can''t take back the bet you placed. Don''t you know the rules here, Brother Hua?"


    Ren Hua looked helpless, he was like a deflated ball as he sat down and waited for the dealer to open the dice.


    At this moment, the surrounding people had all placed their chips. They were especially concerned about the number of dice this time, because they knew that some idiot was about to lose all of their chips. Who would not want to see it themselves?


    The dealer''s hand gently touched the dice cup and slowly moved upwards. When all three dice could be seen, the dealer''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink. The dealer put down the dice cup and said with a trembling voice, "566, 10 ¡­" "Seventeen ¡­"


    At this moment, the surrounding people seemed to be boiling ¡­


    "This... "How is this possible, how could I have guessed correctly?"


    "This person''s luck must be heaven-defying. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to have all the numbers." If I had known earlier, I would have gone out with him. "


    "Up till now, this brat doesn''t seem to have lost yet, right?"


    The surrounding people also nodded in agreement.


    "Yeah, I''ve really never lost."


    The one with the biggest reaction amongst them should be Ren Hua. He looked at the seventeen o''clock dice in the dice cup and excitedly pulled Chen Yu''s arm as he spoke.


    ''Goddamnit ¡­ '' ''Damn! You''ve really guessed correctly! ''


    I can''t stop asking


    "Where did you learn this?" Can you teach me!? I sincerely want to learn, say something. "


    At this time, the attendant had already brought five hundred and twelve thousand chips to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at the pile of chips in front of him, and could not help but say, "Isn''t this money a little too easy?"


    As he spoke, he looked at the people around him. Everyone had just looked at him as if he were an idiot. Who would have thought that they would all become idiots. Everyone felt as if their hearts had been stabbed. They could vomit blood at any moment. When others gamble, they lose money; when he gambles, he wins money. It was one thing to win money, but to think that he would win so much, and to think that after winning, he would even pretend that winning money was too easy. This was too infuriating.


    "

 C13

    Ren Hua was waiting for Chen Yu to continue betting, but Chen Yu said to him: "This money is enough, go give it to Ah Bao."


    Although Ren Hua knew that winning was already enough, he still wanted Chen Yu to win some more. However, he could only use the chip to exchange for money and go to Brother Bao when he saw Chen Yu''s expression which did not allow him to reject him.


    Ren Hua and Chen Yu arrived in front of Brother Bao!


    "Brother Bao, here is the five hundred thousand." Ren Hua said respectfully.


    Brother Bao knew that someone had won by a large margin just now. To think that it would be the kid who won enough money in two hours, he was utterly shocked.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so capable, kid."


    Brother Bao said coldly.


    Ren Hua struggled to hold onto this huge sum of money, and reluctantly placed all the money on the table. Then, he turned and followed Chen Yu.


    Brother Bao looked at the bill in front of him and frowned, revealing a sinister gaze.


    After the two of them walked out of the gambling house, Ren Hua looked at Chen Yu with admiration.


    "Brother Yu, you are truly a god. Can I acknowledge you as my master?"


    This Ren Hua, he really can''t stop himself from eating sh * t. Seeing Chen Yu suddenly win so much money, he was extremely envious, wanting Chen Yu to teach him a lesson.


    How could Chen Yu not know of his pettiness, thinking that Teacher Ren actually had such a brother, he helplessly sighed, and chided him like a big brother.


    "I''m not as shameless as I said. If I saw you gambling again, even if you get killed, I wouldn''t care anymore."


    Although Ren Hua was unhappy, he did not want to give up such a great opportunity. In the future, if he wanted to advance, he would have to depend on this person.


    Ren Hua rolled his eyes and said unhappily.


    "Brother Yu, what do you think of my sister?"


    Chen Yu was startled, then why did Ren Hua suddenly ask such a question? But when it came to Teacher Ren. Chen Yu, on the other hand, revealed a smile. Ren Xue was a woman who was ten times more beautiful than female cultivators. In school, she was the goddess of all the male students of the high school.


    "Teacher Ren is our goddess, of course he''s beautiful."


    Chen Yu replied without the slightest hesitation.


    Hearing that, Ren Hua''s mouth raised, and quickly said.


    "Hee hee ¡­" Brother Yu, I think older sister treats you pretty well. If you''re interested, I''ll help you talk to her.


    F * ck ¡­


    Did I hear wrong? This Ren Hua is too much, to think he would try to curry favor with me, he actually had his sister''s attention.


    Chen Yu was slightly taken aback. Although this Teacher Ren was exceptionally beautiful, but he was still a student at the moment.


    "Your sister is my teacher, don''t speak nonsense."


    Chen Yu said somewhat embarrassedly.


    Ren Hua could easily guess what was on his mind just by looking at their faces. Seeing that Chen Yu was not angry, he quickly struck the iron while it was still hot.


    "Hehe ¡­" Brother Yu, if you fall for my sister, then it will only happen sooner or later. "


    "Brother-in-law ¡­"


    was actually feeling very comfortable listening to the "brother-in-law" Ren Hua called out to.


    Chen Yu didn''t have the intention to refuse and blinked his eyes.


    The two of them were chatting happily when seven to eight angry men with ferocious faces rushed out from an alleyway and surrounded Chen Yu and Ren Hua.


    "Leopard ¡­" Brother Bao... "


    Ren Hua was stunned, and instinctively hid behind Chen Yu.


    The Brother Bao had a cigar in his mouth as he looked at Chen Yu evilly. The Ear Stud Man beside him waved the machete in his hand and shouted arrogantly.


    "Brat, if you want to return alive today, you have to leave behind a hand."


    With one glance, Chen Yu recognized this Ear Stud Man, he was the hoodlum who caused trouble for Ren Xue that day.


    "Hehe, looks like you haven''t had enough suffering from that day."


    Chen Yu smiled, he suddenly focused and clenched his fists, ready to strike at any time.


    "You ¡­"


    Ear Stud Man''s heart trembled slightly as he remembered the scene of Chen Yu beating him up into a pig''s head. But how could he submit in front of Brother Bao?


    "Bastard, with Brother Tianbao here today, you can forget about being arrogant."


    Brother Bao laughed coldly, he threw the cigar in his hand away and looked at Chen Yu gloomily.


    Ren Hua who was hiding behind Chen Yu, upon seeing such a huge battle formation, was so scared that his entire body turned soft.


    "Leopard ¡­" Brother Bao, we have already paid off the money we owe you, what are you doing? What is it that we can discuss with each other ¡­ "We can discuss it ¡­"


    How could Ren Hua know about Chen Yu''s abilities? The only thing he could say now was a few good words. Maybe if Brother Bao was happy, he could let them go.


    Chen Yu did not place any importance on these people, with his current strength, even if a dozen more bullies came, he would be able to handle them easily.


    Chen Yu frowned, and said indifferently.


    "If you want one of my hands, then hurry up. I''m in a hurry to go back to bed. If not, I won''t be in the mood to go to school tomorrow."


    F * ck me!


    Was this Chen Yu not afraid of death? He dared to speak to the Brother Bao in such a manner even at a time like this.


    Ren Hua tugged on Chen Yu''s shoulders and quickly smiled as he explained to the Brother Bao.


    "Brother Bao, don''t be angry, we have matters to discuss."


    Just as Brother Bao was about to get angry, he heard what Ren Hua said and revealed a sinister smile.


    Little Hua, my brother was beaten up by this brat you brought over, it''s not like I am ungrateful in Brother Bao, as long as your sister agrees to be my woman, I will let this brat go, in the future, we will be family, and in the future, when we come to the casino, the lost money will all be mine.


    Hearing that, Ren Hua started to hesitate. So it turned out that this Brother Bao was interested in his sister.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Just as Ren Hua was about to speak, he saw Chen Yu shouting angrily.


    "Scram..." If anyone dares to hit Teacher Ren, I will cripple them today. "


    Brother Bao was furious when he heard this, "Bastard, you f * cking refused a toast and drank a forfeit. Cut off one of his arms for me."


    Just as Brother Bao''s voice fell, one of his subordinates swung the steel pipe in his hand and smashed it towards Chen Yu.


    "Brother Bao ¡­"


    Ren Hua was about to stop him again, but it was already too late. At this moment, the little hoodlum had already rushed forward.


    Chen Yu did not have the intention to dodge. He stretched out his right hand, and directly smashed it into the steel pipe above his head, ready to receive the blow.


    When he thought that he had succeeded, Chen Yu suddenly grabbed onto the steel pipe in his hand. The lackey was startled and quickly pulled back, but no matter how hard he tried, the steel pipe seemed to have been clamped in place by a metal pincer, he simply could not move it.


    "Bastard ¡­"


    Just as the lackey was about to kick him, Chen Yu''s eyes turned serious and he shouted.


    "Scram ¡­"


    The little hoodlum was immediately sent flying by Chen Yu''s punch. After flying for three to four metres, he landed heavily on the ground with blood flowing out of his nose and mouth. After his entire body twitched a few times, he fainted.


    F * ck!


    This brat is too strong, Brother Bao and the rest all opened their mouths wide in shock.


    Could it be that this stinking kid wearing school uniform was a student of some martial arts school?


    Ren Hua blankly looked at Chen Yu''s back figure, and his anxious seven to eight hearts gradually relaxed. This Brother Yu was truly amazing, and before he could even see clearly, that hoodlum had already been defeated.


    Ear Stud Man looked at his comrades who were lying on the ground foolishly. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and a cold air suddenly flowed out from the roots of his tail into his entire body. At this moment, he was lucky that he was not the first to step up.


    Brother Bao raised his eyebrows. He was a famous ruthless character in this world, to be able to shock this brat who hadn''t even grown all his hair. If this got out, he wouldn''t be able to continue staying here in the future.


    "Bastard, I didn''t think you would be so good. Brothers, stop fooling around, who''s going to chop off his hand for me?"


    Chen Yu coldly said as he looked at the few hoodlums in front of him with disdain.


    "Stop wasting time, you guys should attack together."


    What? Together?


    This brat was actually this crazy. The hoodlums gnashed their teeth as they looked at each other.


    "Alright, since you''re in such a hurry to die, I''ll grant your wish."


    A little hoodlum let out an arrogant shout, following that, Ear Stud Man led the few hoodlums who rushed forward, swinging the steel pipes and machetes in their hands, slashing towards Chen Yu.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s figure flashed, like a lightning bolt, before the delinquents could react, they felt their vision go black, and they all fell to the ground, spitting white foam, unconscious. Puff!


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, the lackeys'' speed was as fast as a snail. It would be easy for him to take care of them.


    After Chen Yu patted the dust off his body, he coldly looked at the Brother Bao in front of him.


    "It''s your turn ¡­"


    The Brother Bao looked on the ground in shock. His hands were scattered all over, and he did not know what to do, but he did not expect that this stinky brat was actually so strong. In less than a minute, he had managed to force all of his men who he had brought along with him.


    "You ¡­ "You brat, just you wait ¡­"


    At this time, Brother Bao did not dare to continue acting arrogantly. He spat out a few harsh words, and without even bothering with his brothers, he disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, Ren Hua gave Chen Yu a look of incomparable reverence. Right now, he already viewed Chen Yu as his idol in his heart.


    "Brother Yu... Brother-in-law, you really are a god. In the future, I''ll be relying on you to protect me. "


    Ren Hua regained his senses, grabbed Chen Yu''s arm and said with a face full of worship.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, this Ren Hua was truly a clown. Just now, under the Brother Bao''s coercion, he actually bought his sister, and things had changed so quickly.


    "Alright, let''s hurry up and go back. Otherwise, this Teacher Ren will stop worrying."


    Ren Hua had been writing on the road the entire time, and before long, he was back home.

 C14

    It was already past ten o''clock, and Ren Xue would occasionally raise her head to look at the clock on the wall, her face filled with worry.


    Should he call the police?


    Ren Xue took out his phone, hesitated for a moment, but put it back.


    Those bastards could do anything they wanted. If they didn''t return by this time, could there be any danger? Ren Xue hesitated. If they were to call the police, what would she do if those people tried to kill them?


    "Big sister, we''re back ¡­"


    Just as Ren Hua arrived at the gate, he shouted loudly.


    Ren Xue quickly opened the door and saw that the two of them were not injured at all. She was both confused and confused.


    "You ¡­ Are you two okay? "


    The corners of Ren Hua''s mouth raised, he proudly sat on the sofa, took out a cigarette, and started smoking as if nothing had happened.


    Chen Yu laughed helplessly, this Ren Hua was truly a magnanimous person. Just now, when he was surrounded by Brother Bao''s group, he was so scared that his entire body was trembling, and after a while, he looked like a big boss.


    "Teacher, your little brother''s matter has been resolved. I will return home then."


    With that, Chen Yu turned and left.


    "Chen Yu, I really have to thank you for this. It''s already so late, why don''t you stay here for the night?


    What did that mean?


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders, his teacher actually wanted him to stay here, could it be that he wanted to ¡­


    Image after picture of a beautiful girl appeared in Chen Yu''s mind.


    Chen Yu shook his head, what''s wrong with me? In his previous life, his original body was a powerful Rogue Immortal, but now, why did his teacher have such dirty thoughts?


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "Teacher, about me ¡­ I think it''s better if I go back.


    These words made Ren Xue feel extremely awkward. Just what the heck was this Chen Yu thinking all day? Ren Xue glared at Chen Yu. It was already so late and this place was very far from school, so with being her own student, how could she be at ease and let him go back by herself.


    "You are my student, it isn''t appropriate for you to stay with the teacher for the night."


    Ren Xue''s face turned red, she dragged Chen Yu into the house.


    "Brother-in-law ¡­" Oh... No, it should be called Brother Yu. Elder sister, you can stay here, there''s no need for you to be polite. "


    Ren Hua secretly laughed, walked in front of Ren Xue and said with a face full of excitement.


    "Elder sister, brother-in-law ¡­" No, it was the Brother Yu. Brother Yu is truly awesome, he used two hundred yuan, and in a short while, won over five hundred thousand yuan ¡­ "


    Ren Hua continued to recount his experiences in the gambling den in great detail, and from time to time, he would even make a few moves.


    "When we returned, Brother Bao brought over 10 people with him to stop us. Brother Yu beat them up so easily, it was so good, you didn''t see that bear look on Brother Bao''s face ¡­"


    Ren Xue stared at his brother, and lectured him.


    "This time, it''s really Chen Yu''s fault. If you don''t deserve it in the future, I really won''t care about you anymore."


    Ren Hua smiled mischievously as he nodded his head.


    "Surely it should... "It''s definitely time to ¡­"


    Ren Xue sneakily glanced at Chen Yu who was sitting on the sofa. This Chen Yu has helped me twice in a row, I must properly help him review and study so that he can get into a good university and become famous in the future.


    Chen Yu unconsciously looked at Ren Xue, the two of them suddenly looked at each other, causing Ren Xue to suddenly feel a bit embarrassed: "Alright, hurry up and rest, we still need to get up early tomorrow."


    Ren Xue said awkwardly, then turned and returned to her room.


    Seeing his sister return to her room, Ren Hua chuckled, and walked in front of Chen Yu, and said softly.


    "Brother-in-law, this is a great opportunity! Don''t miss it, hehe ¡­"


    After a moment of shock, Chen Yu helplessly sighed for Ren Xue. If anyone could get such a little brother, they would really be doomed to have eight lifetimes of bad luck.


    "..."


    Early morning on the second day, Ren Xue made breakfast. The two of them simply ate a mouthful of food and rushed back to school.


    "Look, how did that Chen Yu come here with the Teacher Ren?"


    Yeah, I heard that Chen Yu went to Teacher Ren''s house to study, he wouldn''t be staying in teacher''s house right?


    "Ai ¡­" "This fool is really lucky ¡­"


    Seeing Chen Yu and Teacher Ren entering the classroom together, a few students started to gossip. But when Song Hanwei saw this scene, an indescribable feeling arose in her heart.


    "Hanwei, you have to take care of your family''s Chen Yu. Right now, he is a celebrity in the academy, who knows if she will be snatched away by someone someday."


    Seeing that Song Hanwei''s face was ugly, Sun Ting guessed that she was jealous, and spoke sarcastically.


    Song Hanwei frowned, and pinched Sun Ting''s arm tightly.


    "You''re talking nonsense, I don''t recognize you as my friend."


    "Ouch ¡­" My guess was right, you must be jealous of Teacher Ren, hehe ¡­ "


    Women understood women the best, especially when they were close friends. How could she not know what Song Hanwei was thinking?


    Song Hanwei glared fiercely at Sun Ting, turned her head, and picked up a book to read. At this moment, her heart was jumping up and down.


    Impossible, this was a teacher. It was impossible for Chen Yu to have anything with a teacher ¡­


    Chen Yu returned to his seat, and before he could even sit properly, Xu Fangcai, who was sitting beside him, quietly asked.


    "I say, Brother Yu, your life is really good. Did you live at Teacher Ren''s house last night?"


    Chen Yu laughed slightly, casually picked up the printed book, and said with a serious face.


    "You can''t leak it."


    Xu Fangcai cast a gaze of disdain towards Chen Yu. This Chen Yu was pretty good at bullsh * t, so what if he lived here, this entire chance was not allowed to leak out.


    Chen Yu and Xu Fangcai teased for a bit before they each began to learn ¡­


    The day passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, school was over. Tomorrow was the day of rest, so the students packed up their books and left the classroom in a hurry.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go together."


    Song Hanwei walked over to Chen Yu and said gently.


    In the past, Song Hanwei would always stay far away from Chen Yu, because she didn''t want to be bullied by the other students for no reason because of her. The current Chen Yu was different. After Chen Yu taught her a lesson, she believed that Chen Yu was no longer the cowardly Chen Yu that her classmates had so easily bullied.


    Tomorrow is the rest day, so Chen Yu was hesitating on whether or not he should go home. He promised to treat Elder Ren in half a month.


    However, from the host''s memories, Chen Yu knew that it wouldn''t be easy for his mother to help him, so he decided to go home and visit his mother first.


    Just then, Xu Fangcai who had just left, ran back while gasping for breath.


    "Chen..." Chen Yu, you must not go through the main gate of the school ¡­ I just saw Brother Bao and Bu Qiang at the entrance of the school. It seemed like they were looking for trouble with you. "


    Chen Yu laughed faintly. Remembering how he was beaten up by that fellow called Brother Bao when he had just possessed his body, Chen Yu felt very good in his heart. With Chen Yu''s personality, if he didn''t teach this Brother Bao a lesson, it really wouldn''t be Chen Yu''s temper.


    "It just so happens that I have to look for him. I didn''t think that he would actually take the initiative to look for me."


    Chen Yu''s eyes became serious and he stood up to leave.


    "Chen Yu... Let''s go somewhere else. "


    Song Hanwei grabbed Chen Yu''s arm. That Brother Bao was famous in the academy for being the little overlord of sports, and due to his good physique, he often bullied his classmates. Even though Chen Yu was no longer that weak Chen Yu, Song Hanwei was still worried.


    Chen Yu knew that Song Hanwei was worrying about him, and slowly turned his head, his eyes revealing a strong aura.


    "I, Chen Yu, have never had the habit of hiding when I''m in trouble, I didn''t even put these trash in my eyes. Don''t worry, it''s alright."


    Song Hanwei could feel the power being released from Chen Yu''s body, it was a power that Chen Yu had never released before, he had truly changed, and was no longer Chen Yu. Seeing how confident Chen Yu was, how could she suspect anything?


    "Brother Yu, take ¡­"


    Xu Fangcai picked up a mop handle and handed it over to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu helplessly shook his head and laughed softly. This Xu Fangcai is truly good enough as brothers, he is afraid that I will suffer a loss and use this thing to defend myself.


    "Hehe, there''s no need for that. It''s not that difficult for us to get rid of those trash."


    "Brother Yu, there are a few of them. If there''s really a need for them, it''s better that you take them."


    Seeing that Xu Fangcai was so enthusiastic, with no other choice, Chen Yu picked up the mop and walked towards the school''s entrance. Song Hanwei and Xu Fangcai followed closely behind, at the moment, the group of Brother Bao researchers were doing their best to punish Chen Yu.


    "Ouch ¡­" This Chen Yu is really interesting, come here with a broken stick. "


    Brother Bao looked at Chen Yu who was walking towards him, and laughed with disdain.


    Song Hanwei saw that Bu Qiang and the others were still standing beside Brother Bao, and her heart was a little uneasy. She very wholeheartedly looked at Chen Yu''s back, and countless question marks filled her face ¡­

 C15

    Chen Yu held onto the mop in his hands, and walked to them with a relaxed expression. His chin was slightly raised, and he looked at Brother Bao and the others who were in his way with a domineering air.


    "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to have guts. You knew we were here, yet you still dared to come."


    Brother Bao stretched his fingers, looked at the menacing Chen Yu and was a little shocked. He did not expect that the usually silly Chen Yu, whom he had not seen for a few days, would actually feel a strong aura from his body.


    Chen Yu looked at the mop in his hand, and casually threw it to the side, then his eyes focused as he coldly said.


    "I''m still in a hurry, all of you come at me together."


    F * ck!


    Brother Bao was startled, did I hear wrongly, were these words said by Chen Yu?


    "Bastard, it seems that I have taken care of you a few days ago. Today, I will let you have a taste of my fist."


    Brother Bao saw that Chen Yu suddenly became so arrogant, and spoke with an arrogant tone.


    Seeing Chen Yu throw away the wooden stick in his hand, Xu Fangcai, who was hiding far away, slapped his thigh and looked at Chen Yu worriedly. Although he had easily taught Bu Qiang and Sun Wei a lesson that day, Brother Bao was also present today. He was even more capable than Bu Qiang in beating him, wasn''t this Chen Yu a little too excessive?


    Song Hanwei nervously looked at Brother Bao and the others. No matter how strong Chen Yu had become, she was still a little uneasy in his heart.


    Song Hanwei quickly ran to Chen Yu and pointed at Bu Qiang who was behind Brother Bao and said angrily.


    "If you guys are looking for trouble with Chen Yu, I''ll tell teacher."


    Song Hanwei thought that using a teacher would be able to suppress them. She never thought that Brother Bao, Bu Qiang and the others were not afraid at all.


    "Song Hanwei, if you continue to meddle in other people''s business, I''ll make it so that Chen Yu won''t be able to continue studying in school."


    Bu Qiang looked at Song Hanwei and threatened him fiercely.


    "You ¡­"


    Song Hanwei''s face became extremely ugly, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Yu patted on Song Hanwei''s shoulder, and said with a slight smile.


    "Hanwei, you don''t need to worry about this matter, quickly hide to the side, when you want me to take care of them, spraying blood all over your body will not be easy."


    Immediately after, Chen Yu pushed Song Hanwei to the side, straightened his brows, and coldly said while pointing at the Brother Bao opposite him.


    "Don''t just stand there. Come on."


    Sun Wei had suffered a lot at the side, but his hands were not ready yet. He picked up the baseball bat he prepared beforehand and walked in front of Brother Bao.


    "Brother Bao, let''s attack together and let him know how powerful we are."


    Brother Bao saw that before he even made a move, Sun Wei was already scared to this extent, and his nose was almost crooked from anger. If this got out, wouldn''t others laugh their heads off?


    "Scram..." "Seeing your useless appearance, don''t f * cking say that you know me in the future."


    Brother Bao scolded angrily.


    At this time, Bu Qiang, who was at the side, did not say a word, raised the baseball bat in his hand and smashed towards Chen Yu. The humiliation of being stepped on under Chen Yu''s feet that night made him become the joke of the school, making him unable to raise his head in front of the Four Young Masters and Brother Bao. Now, with a baseball bat in his hand, he was completely confident that he could take care of Chen Yu.


    "Bastard, this time I''ll let you know how powerful I am ¡­"


    This Bu Qiang was really malicious, the bat in his hand was actually smashing towards Chen Yu''s head, if he really got hit, he would probably not be able to stay in the hospital.


    "Chen Yu, be careful..."


    Song Hanwei did not dare to look at the scene in front of him directly, she was so scared that she quickly covered her eyes, and the image of Chen Yu''s head bleeding appeared in her mind.


    Chen Yu steadily stood there, not moving an inch, and simply had no intention of dodging. Just as the wooden stick was about to hit his head, he saw Chen Yu faintly smile, and use one palm to directly meet it.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Bu Qiang''s eyes were wide open as he stared at the broken bat in his hand. He was so shocked that his mouth was wide open, and his entire body couldn''t help but shiver.


    Was he even human?


    This bat was ten centimeters thick, and Chen Yu actually managed to break it with one palm. This was just too strong.


    Just as Bu Qiang was staring blankly at him, Chen Yu grabbed his collar and lightly moved forward until Bu Qiang was lying on the ground like a dog eating shit. Chen Yu raised his leg and fiercely stepped on his face, then smiled indifferently.


    "I''m letting you have a taste of your face being stepped on."


    Bu Qiang struggled with all his might, but Chen Yu''s legs were like a huge mountain, firmly pressing down on him. No matter how hard he tried, it was to no avail.


    "Hurry up and let go ¡­" Brother Bao... "Hurry up and attack ¡­"


    The Brother Bao was dumbstruck this time, Bu Qiang was truly a good fighter, he even had a baseball bat in his hand, with his skill, even normal hoodlums would not be his match, but this Chen Yu actually suppressed Bu Qiang so easily, this was too awesome.


    At this moment, he completely believed what Sun Wei had described. It seemed that what Sun Wei had said was the truth, and there wasn''t the slightest bit of concealment.


    Chen Yushuang said as he stared coldly at the Brother Bao in front of him with arms crossed.


    "It''s your turn now, stop dawdling."


    Since they were already at this level, if they retreated, then there was no hope of gaining a foothold in the academy anymore. Brother Bao took the bat in Sun Wei''s hand and rushed forward.


    "Bastard, don''t be arrogant ¡­"


    Chen Yu pursed his lips, this time he was going to return all the humiliation the host suffered for all these years.


    When Brother Bao thought about the scene with Bu Qiang earlier, he did not directly smash towards Chen Yu''s head this time. Seeing that Chen Yu still did not have the intention to dodge, when he arrived in front of Chen Yu, he immediately turned around and arrived behind Chen Yu, and ruthlessly chopped at his neck.


    "Bastard, it''s not like I trained for nothing all these years, hmph ¡­"


    Just when the Brother Bao thought that he had succeeded, a miracle happened.


    Chen Yu''s arms which were originally wrapped around his body suddenly stretched out, his right hand grabbing onto the ball bat aimed towards his neck, following that, he lifted the leg which was stepping on Bu Qiang''s face, perfectly turned around, and aimed a kick at Brother Bao''s lower abdomen.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Brother Bao let out a blood-curdling scream as he kneeled on the ground, unable to move at all.


    Chen Yu held the bat in his hand and weighed it in his hand, following that, he used some strength in his hands, and with a "crack" sound, the 10 centimeter thick bat was instantly split into two halves.


    Chen Yu laughed blandly, "This bat is too weak, I didn''t even use any strength before I broke."


    Chen Yu pointed at Sun Wei who was already trembling in fear with the half broken ball stick in his hand, and spoke coldly with a serious look in his eyes.


    "Hurry up, it''s your turn now."


    Sun Wei was currently regretting his decision. He should not have listened to Bu Qiang''s instigation to find some Brother Bao to take revenge on him.


    Sun Wei shivered, he suddenly felt his legs go weak, and with a plop, he knelt down.


    "Chen Yu... No, that''s not right... Brother Yu, please spare me. I won''t be going against you in the future, I ¡­ "I kowtowed to you ¡­"


    This Bu Qiang and Sun Wei were still his classmates. Although the two of them, along with the Brother Bao, had frequently bullied the host before, they were still classmates after all, and would have to face the host everyday before graduation.


    "All of you, listen up. Before I graduate, all of you be a little more obedient. Otherwise, this baseball bat will end up like you. Before I change my mind, hurry up and f * ck off ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s rebuke was like a heavenly music to Sun Wei''s ears, he quickly replied to it.


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­"


    Sun Wei immediately crawled back up, and helped Bu Qiang and Brother Bao up. The three of them were like three homeless dogs, they gradually disappeared in front of Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, you''re too awesome, you''re too awesome ¡­"


    Xu Fangcai ran in front of Chen Yu and gasped for air with excitement.


    Chen Yu did not think that this was anything special. If this was his Cultivation Realm, if someone dared to provoke him like this, he would have long since destroyed them.


    "These bastards probably won''t dare to find trouble with me anymore. Next step, I''ll be going to a major university. I''ll have that despicable English teacher kneel down in front of me and admit his wrongs."


    Chen Yu was not just saying these words casually, he still remembered that bet. With his personality, no matter who it was, as long as they provoked him, he would have to suffer some serious consequences.


    Chen Yu''s words made Xu Fangcai feel that it was extremely funny, the two of them had the most trash results in the entire year, it was true that Chen Yu had suddenly become so strong, but in terms of learning, Xu Fangcai did not dare praise him, because just Chen Yu''s result, was not even considered as a key university, it was unlikely for him to even take the entrance exams.


    "Brother Yu, if you really want revenge, I support you, haha ¡­"


    These words of Xu Fangcai clearly showed that he did not believe his, but Chen Yu was not angry, and said with a bland smile.


    "Just you wait, I, Chen Yu, am now standing up. I will definitely have a different life in the future ¡­"


    "Stop bragging. Hurry up and go home, otherwise there won''t be a bus anymore."


    Song Hanwei looked at the time. It was almost 10 o''clock, if she still did not go home, her mother would definitely be worried to death.


    "Yeah, if you don''t leave now, you won''t be able to catch the bus. I''m leaving first, so I won''t be your third wheel anymore."


    Xu Fangcai looked at Chen Yu, then turned and ran towards the bus stop.


    "Xu Fangcai, you ¡­"


    These words made Song Hanwei feel extremely awkward, and her face immediately flushed all the way to the back of her ears. But just as she was about to retort, Xu Fangcai had already disappeared from her line of sight, without a trace.


    Along the way, Song Hanwei silently followed behind Chen Yu. She was embarrassed to the point that she did not know what to say to Chen Yu, and from time to time, she would lift her head to look at Chen Yu''s figure.


    Song Hanwei gently shook her head. Could it be that she had really fallen for this Chen Yu?


    Impossible, Chen Yu got into a car accident because of me in the past, I am just grateful, I can''t possibly like him. But why do I feel a sense of bitterness in my heart when I see Chen Yu walking so close to Teacher Ren during the day?


    Song Hanwei pinched herself with all her strength, trying to wake herself up.


    "Meow ¡­"


    Just as the two of them were walking down an alley, a black shadow suddenly scuttled out. Song Hanwei was so shocked that she grabbed onto Chen Yu''s arm and shouted.


    So fragrant, so sweet, so soft ¡­


    Chen Yu was enjoying this moment proudly, an idea suddenly popped up in his heart.


    Song Hanwei, you will definitely become my wife in the future ¡­

 C16

    Along the way, Song Hanwei tightly embraced Chen Yu''s arm, and happy times were brief. Unknowingly, the two of them quickly arrived at a very run-down, small district. The buildings here were all five-story buildings that were built dozens of years ago, and the staircase was all from the outside.


    Just as Song Hanwei reached her doorstep, she heard a burst of noise coming from inside the house.


    From time to time, a man''s voice could be heard.


    "I''m doing this for my daughter''s own good. Why are you crying ¡­"


    Song Hanwei was startled, why did this man''s voice sound so familiar, could it be?


    "Chen Yu, I''ll go home first."


    Song Hanwei''s face turned ugly, she hesitated, then pushed open the door and entered.


    Chen Yu''s house was just across the street, and he heard the sound of crying coming from Song Hanwei''s house. Presumably, it was his mother who wore it, so what exactly happened?


    Chen Yu did not rush home. Instead, he used his five senses to find out what was going on inside.


    "Mom, what''s wrong? "This ¡­"


    Once Song Hanwei entered the room, she immediately ran in front of the Aunt Ma who was currently crying sorrowfully.


    "Who is this person?"


    Seeing that her daughter had returned, Aunt Ma wiped her tears away and choked with sobs, not saying a word.


    The middle-aged man pushed the glasses on his nose and shot Song Hanwei a friendly look.


    "This is Little Wei, right? I''m your father."


    What? Dad?


    The moment Song Hanwei heard this word, her expression immediately sunk. The space between her eyebrows tightened and she coldly looked at the person in front of him who claimed to be her father.


    This middle-aged man was the father that Song Hanwei had not seen for many years. When Song Hanwei was seven years old, her father Song Liguo had suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    , who had often seen other classmates send him to school, often asked his mother about his father. However, his mother would use all sorts of excuses to not mention anything about his father, making Song Hanwei, who had lost her fatherly love since she was young, extremely sensitive to the word ''father''.


    "My dad died a long time ago, hurry up and leave, we don''t welcome you here ¡­"


    Song Hanwei said impolitely.


    "This girl, it''s all father''s fault."


    Song Liguo was aware that running away from home for so many years had caused great harm to his daughter. Seeing Song Hanwei treat him like this, he began to feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    "I said it already, my dad died a long time ago, hurry up and f * ck off ¡­"


    Song Hanwei roared angrily, and her emotions stirred up even more.


    "Lil ''Wei, no matter what, he is your dad, you can''t talk to him like that."


    Aunt Ma stood up, tugging at Song Hanwei''s arm, and said while feeling choked with emotions.


    Seeing Aunt Ma say this, Song Liguo happily picked up a cigarette, sat on the sofa, and started smoking.


    "Little Wei, Daddy came back this time to take you to have fun. Hurry up and pack up, we''ll leave tomorrow."


    Song Liguo said proudly.


    "Founding a kingdom, I won''t agree to this matter. I can''t let you destroy my daughter''s voice."


    Aunt Ma immediately became nervous, and her emotions started to stir up again.


    Pick me up? Pleasure?


    Song Hanwei''s mind was in a mess, what exactly was going on ¡­


    "Destroyed his entire life? Are you stupid? Did I ruin my daughter by letting her marry into a rich family? "


    Smoke rose from Song Liguo''s nostrils, as he said proudly.


    "Lil ''Wei is still a high school child right now, and will be studying in university in the future. Wouldn''t you ruin her by doing this?"


    As the Aunt Ma spoke, her tears flowed uncontrollably.


    "Child? Little Wei is already 18 years old, right? If she was in the past, she would have become a mother a long time ago. "Plus, isn''t the college entrance exam for the sake of a better life? Furthermore, he has the worth of a million. Being married is much better than being admitted into a university ¡­"


    "I won''t let you take Little Wei away ¡­ "Sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    "You really are an unenlightened woman. I''ll tell you the truth, I came back this time to bring Little Wei away. Although, if you dare to stop me, I''ll be rude to him ¡­"


    Song Hanwei''s current state of mind. Like a ball of flame, she kept burning. She never thought that this'' father ''would suddenly appear to plot against her. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    "Scram for me ¡­"


    Song Liguo was startled by his daughter''s angry shout, and threw away the cigarette in his hand, his face immediately becoming gloomy.


    "Xiao Wei, I''m your dad, no matter how you think of me, you have to come with me tomorrow. I''ve already promised, even if the police come, they can''t do anything about it. Since that''s the case, I won''t wait for tomorrow, now just come with me ¡­"


    While talking, Song Liguo stood up and walked towards his daughter, wanting to forcefully take her away.


    "What are you doing? "Little Wei, run quickly ¡­"


    Seeing that Song Liguo was going to harm her daughter, Aunt Ma grabbed his arm.


    "You bitch, stop laozi, and I won''t be polite."


    Song Liguo was suddenly like a wild beast, mercilessly pushing Aunt Ma who was blocking him to the side, and directly walked towards Song Hanwei.


    "Mom ¡­"


    Song Hanwei''s expression tensed up, at the moment she was like a frightened bird, not knowing what to do.


    "She''s your daughter after all. You can''t do this, wuwu ¡­"


    The Aunt Ma helplessly looked at Song Liguo, who was inferior to a beast, and desperately begged.


    Bang


    Just then, the door was kicked open, and Chen Yu walked in domineeringly.


    "I am determined to interfere in this matter ¡­"


    "Chen Yu..."


    Seeing Chen Yu suddenly come in, as if he had grabbed onto a lifesaver, Song Hanwei threw herself into Chen Yu''s embrace and started crying loudly.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that someone had barged in, Song Liguo did not want to go overboard, so he quickly put away his beast like face.


    Chen Yu helped Aunt Ma up, and looked coldly at Song Hanwei''s father. He wished that he could immediately teach her father a lesson, but this was Song Hanwei''s father after all. If he were to teach her father a lesson in front of both Aunt Ma and Song Hanwei, it would probably bring the two of them even more pain.


    "I''m Song Hanwei''s classmate, I accidentally overheard your family''s matters when I was at the door. Tell me, how can I not take Song Hanwei away?"


    The corner of Song Liguo''s mouth curled up as he said somewhat unhappily.


    "This is our family business, hurry up and go stay there."


    Right after he finished speaking, Song Liguo reached out to pull Song Hanwei who was beside Chen Yu.


    "Little Wei, hurry up and come with me. Even if it''s God, it won''t be of any use even if I come today."


    Song Hanwei tightly leaned on Chen Yu and within his helpless eyes, there were tears that would cause others to pity him.


    Now, Chen Yu could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. Earlier, he did not attack directly because he cared about Aunt Ma''s face, but he did not expect that this beast would actually advance by an inch.


    Just as Song Liguo''s hand was about to reach him, Chen Yu directly kicked him.


    "Ouch ¡­"


    Song Liguo was suddenly kicked flying, directly lying on the sofa, clutching his stomach and screaming.


    "You little brat, you dare to hit me? Aiyo ¡­" "It hurts so bad ¡­"


    Chen Yu frowned, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Scram ¡­"


    Aunt Ma looked at Song Liguo who was lying on the sofa, rolling in pain, and felt relieved. Although this Song Liguo was still his own husband, he had not fulfilled his responsibilities as a husband and father for so many years. Now that he suddenly came back, he actually wanted to push his own daughter into a pit of fire.


    Song Liguo''s face distorted, he felt a trace of coldness from Chen Yu''s body. If he did not leave, this foolish youth would probably make a move.


    "You ¡­ "Just you wait ¡­"


    Song Liguo threw down those harsh words, held onto his chest that was in extreme pain, and left while limping.


    "Aiyo, it really hurts so bad ¡­"


    Looking at Song Liguo''s miserable figure of his back, Chen Yu couldn''t help but sigh. How could such a person be fit to be a father?


    No matter what, the crisis had been resolved. Seeing that Song Liguo had left, Aunt Ma looked at him worriedly.


    "Little Yu, it''s all thanks to you today. You have to give it to Wei ¡­"


    Chen Yu only smiled faintly, and after consoling Song Hanwei for a bit, he returned home. He initially wanted to talk to his mother, but today, her mother was working the night shift.


    You must know that the high school that the host is in belongs to a high school, and the annual tuition fee is not a small amount. This mother of hers, in order for the host to have a better future, has to silently bear under such a lot of pressure.


    Chen Yu lied on his bed for a long time, unable to fall asleep.


    "..."


    "Song Liguo, how is your daughter doing? "If you dare to lie to laozi, then I''ll let you go no matter what."


    A powerful voice came over the phone.


    Song Liguo frowned, he continued to walk around the living room of the inn, this sudden call seemed to scare him.


    "Boss Li, don''t worry. In a few days, I will definitely bring my daughter over."


    "That''s good. At least you know what''s good for you. It''s your family''s fortune that my son has taken a fancy to your daughter. Do you understand ¡­"


    "Yes, yes, yes, tell Young Master Lee not to be anxious, Hanwei has already agreed to our marriage, I will bring him there in a few days and marry him."


    "Haha, in the future, we will be relatives. I will take care of your business ¡­"


    "Thank you, Director Li ¡­" "Thank you ¡­"


    After the other party hung up, Song Liguo had almost forgotten about the kick that Chen Yu gave him, and he jumped up in joy.


    "Haha, dear family, if I were to become close with Director Li, then I would be rich ¡­" "Ouch ¡­"


    Song Liguo''s forehead suddenly released a few drops of cold sweat. He held onto his stomach, which was still faintly aching, as he raised his eyebrows, and started to plan his next step.


    "Stinky brat, even if you''re strong, don''t think of stopping this old man from making a fortune ¡­"

 C17

    The short break day quickly passed, and Chen Yu and Song Hanwei hurried back to school together.


    "Look, that Chen Yu came with Song Hanwei."


    "We''re finished, my goddess ¡­"


    "That silly Chen Yu, he sure is lucky!"


    The moment the two of them walked into the school, side by side, the students cast a peculiar gaze at them. But this time, Song Hanwei didn''t hide far away from him like she used to. The current Chen Yu was no longer that cowardly Chen Yu. In her heart, Chen Yu was a strong practitioner, a person who could protect her for her entire life.


    "This trash, how dare he be so close to my Song Hanwei, I will teach him a lesson sooner or later."


    A trace of viciousness flashed across Zhao Gang''s eyes as he watched the two figures leave.


    This person was the head of the four great young masters of the school ¡ª Zhao Gang. In these three years, in order to chase after Song Hanwei, he had used every method at his disposal, but Song Hanwei had simply ignored him, because Song Hanwei was too concerned about him.


    "I say, Gang-ge, that Chen Yu is different from before. He''s someone not to be trifled with now."


    Liu Qiang patted Zhao Gang on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Hmph, so what if I can fight? Even Chen Yu''s family can''t compare to me, I can''t even pull out a single hair on my head for them to eat. Song Hanwei should be mine."


    When he talked about family, Zhao Gang revealed a proud look, this typical rich second generation, relying on his father''s wealth, he did not even put Chen Yu in his eyes.


    "Just now brother is right, that Chen Yu doesn''t have the qualifications to compare with you, sooner or later, Song Hanwei will throw herself into your embrace."


    "..."


    During the lunch break, Chen Yu ate lunch and strolled around the school.


    "Let''s go, the match is about to start ¡­"


    "Wait for me, don''t run ¡­"


    A few of their classmates anxiously ran towards the school''s basketball pipe, only to see Xu Fangcai running over while gasping for breath.


    "Brother Yu, our third year and fourth class is challenging the school''s basketball team. Hurry and take a look."


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently, since there was nothing to do, why not go and see what the basketball games in this world were like?


    "Then let''s go take a look."


    In the center of the basketball court, two groups of students wearing ball uniforms were currently performing warm-up shooting before the match.


    "So handsome ¡­"


    "Brother Bao, we love you ¡­"


    Sun Bao put on a cool pose, his face filled with pride, as if he was enjoying the feeling of vanity these female classmates gave him.


    "Brother Yu, look at Sun Bao.


    Xu Fangcai muttered, he then picked up a book, and with the shape of a horn, he started to shout.


    "The third year and the fourth class will win, you can do it ¡­"


    With a whistle, the basketball match officially began.


    10 to 0


    25 to 8


    36/14


    "Come on, senior year 4, hurry up and attack!" "Ai ¡­"


    Looking at the large amount of points on the field, Xu Fangcai was so anxious that he jumped all over the place.


    38 to 14


    After Sun Bao threw a ball, he stretched out his middle finger arrogantly, and spoke with a face full of disdain.


    "With just this skill, he dares to challenge our basketball team. He''s really striking a rock with an egg."


    Wasn''t this too f * cking too arrogant? This time, the captain of the third year''s basketball team was thoroughly infuriated.


    "Sun Bao, don''t be too arrogant, the competition is not over yet, just you wait."


    The third year, fourth class basketball team leader Zhang Cong, after receiving the ball, directly rushed towards Sun Bao. He was enraged by Sun Bao just now, it seems like he wanted to fight Sun Bao one on one.


    Sun Bao''s mouth twitched, and suddenly laughed sinisterly, just as Zhang Cong leaped up high and was about to shoot, Sun Bao extended his arm out, purposely and ruthlessly aiming at Zhang Cong''s face.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Zhang Cong only felt his vision darken as he fell heavily onto the ground. His head coincidentally hit the basketball stand, causing blood to flow out from his head.


    "Isn''t this a little too much? This is clearly a violation of the rules, sending him out ¡­"


    Xu Fangcai shouted in anger.


    Chen Yu sat at the side and did not make a sound. He merely looked coldly at the extremely arrogant and complacent Sun Bao.


    A player called Lin Haitao walked over and said disdainfully.


    "This cannot be blamed on our Brother Bao. We can only blame your captain, his physical fitness must be too poor, hehe ¡­"


    Sun Bao laughed in disdain.


    "With just this bit of skill, he dares to challenge me. He truly doesn''t know his own limits."


    Zhang Cong was helped up by his teammates, but due to the heavy head injury, he was unable to participate in the competition. Zhang Cong was the captain of the third year and fourth class. If he was not here, there would be no way to continue this match. Seeing Zhang Cong leaving, the team members all became depressed.


    "I don''t think there''s a need to continue this match. Just hurry up and admit defeat. It won''t be easy if someone else gets injured later, haha ¡­"


    Lin Haitao said somewhat mockingly.


    "That''s too outrageous. Just because they''re from the sports team, they''re so arrogant ¡­"


    "There''s nothing we can do about that. Who asked Class 4 to be so conceited as to challenge our school''s basketball team ¡­"


    "Isn''t this just a friendly match? There''s no need to intentionally hurt others, right?"


    Looking at Sun Bao''s group of arrogant and unbridled people on the field, the students who were not used to watching them started to discuss with each other.


    Sun Bao did not care about the comments the students gave him. He pushed the basketball to the bottom of his foot and continued to humiliate the third year and fourth class players.


    "Your captain is already injured. I can''t see anyone else in your class. If you give up now, just kneel down and kowtow three times for me."


    Originally, it was a wager for Class 4 to challenge Sun Bao and his team. If any team lost, they would kowtow to the other team ten times in front of everyone.


    What should he do? Should he just admit defeat? However, if he didn''t admit defeat now, then he would be one less player. The difference in points between him and his opponent was huge to begin with. Even if he were to fight head on, it would be of no use.


    The third year and fourth class players all had their heads lowered. Cui heads looked at each other in dismay. This was the only option left for them.


    "Wait ¡­"


    Just as the players were about to admit defeat, Chen Yu shouted loudly and slowly walked towards the stadium.


    Seeing Chen Yu walking over, Sun Bao''s face immediately darkened. Thinking about the scene of how Chen Yu cleaned up the other day, Sun Bao was so angry that the roots of his teeth started to itch.


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing here? This is not a place to fight. "


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, he did not care about Sun Bao''s provocation and directly walked to the front of his class.


    "Let me take Zhang Cong''s place."


    What? Did I hear wrong?


    Yu Chun Guang, the vice-captain of this squad, looked at Chen Yu who was in front of him with suspicion. It was true that he was no longer that weak, but this was still a big basketball.


    Xu Fangcai let out a helpless sigh from the stands. Didn''t this Chen Yu go and find trouble for himself, he himself understood his own movements the best. It''s true that Chen Yu has become very strong now, but this isn''t a fight.


    "Chen Yu, stop messing around. If you lose later on, you will have to kowtow ten times."


    Seeing the difference in their points, Yu Chun Guang understood in his heart that even if there was a national team player joining, they would not be able to turn the tide, let alone this Chen Yu who had never touched a basketball before.


    Chen Yu laughed faintly, and said with great confidence.


    "If you don''t believe me, then go and kowtow to others."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s extremely confident eyes, the players all surrounded him.


    "Vice Captain, even if we are beaten to death, we can''t be scared to death. Just let Chen Yu join in."


    "Yes, let Chen Yu join us ¡­"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s arrival, Yu Chun Guang''s team members immediately became more imposing, and their hearts were infected.


    "Alright, everyone listen up, we''ll snatch the ball later and try our best to pass the ball to me. Chen Yu, just stand guard under the basket ¡­"


    After Yu Chun Guang made some preparations, and just as he was about to continue to fight, Chen Yu suddenly said something that almost made them spit blood.


    "Let me ask you, is this basketball going to score if you place it in that small basket?"


    The team members were instantly speechless. A flock of crows flew over their heads nonstop. This ¡­ Isn''t this too funny? He didn''t even know what basketball was, yet he dared to come up for the match. Could it be that this was a joke sent by the monkey?


    "Mm ¡­"


    Yu Chun Guang awkwardly nodded his head, took the ball and attacked his opponent ¡­


    Sun Bao stared at Chen Yu in a sinister manner, this was a good chance for him to take revenge, although he could not win against Chen Yu, but he claimed that no one could compare to him in terms of ball skills, the corner of his mouth twitched, his face revealing a pleased look, as though he could already see Chen Yu kneeling down in front of him.


    Attack, attack...


    Some of the students in the audience started to cheer for Chen Yu''s class as they could not bear to see Sun Bao''s group as the principal.


    Suddenly, Lin Haitao turned and blocked in front of him. This Lin Haitao had a height of at least two metres, and with the raise of his hands, Yu Chun Guang''s line of sight was immediately blocked by''s large hands.


    Facing such a powerful opponent, Yu Chun Guang panicked a little, and just as he was hesitating, he saw Lin Haitao''s eyes focus, and instantly grab the ball in his hand and broke it.


    Not good, hurry up and defend...


    Yu Chun Guang was just about to go back to defense, but it was already too late. Lin Haitao instantly passed the ball to Sun Bao who was halfway through the match.


    After Sun Bao received the ball, he walked past a few opponents in a row, and then directly arrived in front of Chen Yu.


    Defend, Defend...


    In the stands, other than the students cheering for Class 4, there were also a few infatuated female students who saw Sun Bao catch the ball, and started screaming out loud.


    "Do your best Brother Bao! Brother Bao is the most handsome, we, Brother Bao, love you ¡­"


    Sun Bao proudly looked at Chen Yu, and made a provocative gesture with one hand.


    "Chen Yu, just wait and kowtow to me later."


    Right after he finished speaking, Sun Bao moved the ball and quickly rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yushuang crossed his arms, looking at Sun Bao who was rushing towards him with an uncaring look on his face.


    "Chen Yu, quickly defend ¡­"


    "Don''t just stand there. Defend yourself quickly ¡­"


    The members looked at Chen Yu who was motionless and shouted anxiously.


    But no matter how much his teammates shouted, Chen Yu still stood there like nothing had happened.


    At this time, a series of actions suddenly appeared in Sun Bao''s mind, he seemed to be extremely handsome, but just as he was about to fly the ball to Chen Yu, he suddenly turned and dodged Chen Yu''s attacks.


    It''s over, looks like this Chen Yu wasn''t here to help at all.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Just as Sun Bao was about to think of a cool basket, the basketball in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    What was going on? This... This is impossible...


    Sun Bao looked at the basketball in Chen Yu''s hands, his eyes opened wide, this Chen Yu''s speed was too fast, he had clearly already flashed past Chen Yu, how did the basketball suddenly come into his hands?


    "Chen Yu, good job, pass the ball ¡­"


    With this break of Chen Yu''s, everyone''s imposing manner immediately recovered.


    Chen Yu grabbed the ball with one hand, waved it in front of his eyes, and smiled faintly.


    "Do you want to score as soon as you enter the basket?"


    "Hurry up and pass the ball ¡­"


    Just as his teammates were ready to attack back, Chen Yu suddenly threw the basketball in his hand towards the basket.


    At this moment in the basketball court, everyone held their breath. Shooting from such a distance was too stupid. It seemed like this opportunity had been wasted.


    Xu Fangcai slapped his thigh anxiously in the stands. What the hell was this Chen Yu doing?


    whoosh *


    F * ck!


    This was way too freaking ridiculous, the ball actually made it in.

 C18

    As time passed, Chen Yu used the same method to slowly get closer to the score. Right now it was 46 to 42.


    "Brothers, we''ll be level with only 4 points left. Steady your formation and do your best ¡­"


    Yu Chun Guang encouraged his teammates and directly sent the ball down the opponent''s basket.


    Come on, come on...


    High school class four wins for sure...


    The form of the viewing platform had already been poured towards Chen Yu, as they shouted out loudly, the entire audience area was filled with cheers for the third, fourth, and third years.


    Yu Chun Guang easily brushed past his opponent''s defense and shot backwards.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Once they entered, the entire stadium erupted in cheers once again.


    At this time, Sun Bao could no longer hold it in, the addition of the opposing Chen Yu had caused their imposing manner to rise continuously, and if this continued, it would not work, he would become gloomy and give Lin Haitao a look.


    Lin Haitao seemed to understand Sun Bao''s intention as he laughed strangely.


    Sun Bao immediately flew towards the basket to attack Chen Yu, who followed closely behind.


    Chen Yu didn''t even put the two of them in his eyes, and just stood there with his arms crossed, not moving an inch.


    Sun Bao laughed sinisterly, directly passing the ball to Lin Haitao who was behind him, and used his own body to obstruct Chen Yu''s line of sight.


    After Lin Haitao caught the ball, he turned around and jumped into the basket.


    Not good, this is a slam dunk...


    Yu Chun Guang shouted, "Chen Yu, quickly defend..."


    Lin Haitao laughed complacently. He was nearly two meters tall, and the bottom of the basket was his world. Who could stop him?


    Just when everyone thought that the ball would enter, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly focused, his feet lightly tapped the air and he instantly soared.


    What?


    This is too unbelievable, how did this Chen Yu do it?


    The students who saw him opened their mouths wide in shock. This was just like the scenes in wuxia movies.


    Seeing Lin Haitao throw the ball into the basket, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way. He trembled, the height that he jumped at, was something no one in the entire school would dare to contend against.


    Right now the two of them seemed to have frozen in mid air, Chen Yu extended his right hand and directly grabbed onto the basketball in Lin Haitao''s hand, with a light push, Lin Haitao immediately fell down along with the ball.


    Too awesome ¡­


    This is just too cool, is this Chen Yu from the third grade''s fourth class?


    The students in the stands stared with wide eyes and held their breaths. None of them wanted to miss this wonderful moment.


    Chen Yu held the basketball in his hand and used the same method to light throw it at the opposite basket.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The ball went in again...


    46 to 45


    Sun Bao was so angry that his entire body was trembling. After helping Lin Haitao up from the ground, he went back to his own defense line.


    "Great Chen Yu ¡­"


    "If we throw another ball, we will win. Come on ¡­"


    The momentum of his teammates increased yet again.


    There were only thirty seconds left before the end of the match. If he let his opponent place another ball, Sun Bao''s side would have to kowtow to Chen Yu and the others.


    "The two of you better keep a tight watch on Chen Yu. You must not let him hold the ball. If necessary, you can use illegal tactics ¡­"


    The corner of Sun Bao''s mouth twitched, a sinister look appearing in his eyes.


    "Brother Bao, don''t worry. This time, I will definitely let that Chen Yu have a taste of my power."


    Lin Haitao rubbed his shoulders that was in pain just now, and said fiercely.


    The competition continued. Sun Bao went straight to Chen Yu''s side and under the basket. Lin Haitao and his other teammates spread open their arms and encircled Chen Yu.


    "Pass..."


    Sun Bao found the right time and shouted.


    On Sun Bao''s side, the defender made a fake movement, and instantly passed Yu Chun Guang. He then directly threw the ball high into the air, towards Sun Bao who was in the middle of no one defending under the basket.


    Not good, hurry up and defend...


    There were less than twenty seconds left. If he let the opponent enter the ball, the match would have already been decided.


    Lin Haitao and his teammates had their guard up against Chen Yu, and in the eyes of ordinary people, they could not escape from him. But in the next second, Chen Yu''s actions caused all of them to be dumbstruck.


    Just as the basketball streaked past his head, Chen Yu laughed lightly and suddenly leaped up, breaking the basketball in mid air.


    This was a height of seven to eight meters, was this person even human?


    Lin Haitao had already completely collapsed, and stared at Chen Yu''s figure in a daze, his face full of disbelief.


    "Hurry up and defend, what are you waiting for?"


    Sun Bao shouted anxiously.


    After Chen Yu caught the ball, he did not directly throw it, but instead, flew the ball straight to his opponent''s basket and suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "Quick, shoot ¡­"


    Vice-captain Yu Chun Guang saw that there was no one defending Chen Yu, so this was a great chance. What was Chen Yu trying to do?


    Just as everyone was shocked, Chen Yu held the ball in one hand and made a disdainful gesture towards Sun Bao.


    Could it be that this Chen Yu wanted to fight Sun Bao one on one?


    Had he gone stupid again? There were only ten or so seconds left, and if he kept delaying, he would lose the match.


    The teammates shouted with all their might.


    "Chen Yu, shoot quickly..."


    At this time, the infuriated Sun Bao had already rushed back to kill him. Chen Yu coldly looked at the Sun Bao opposite of him, straightened his brows, grabbed the ball with one hand, and shot it towards Sun Bao.


    "Come and grab the ball ¡­"


    What?


    Sun Bao was enraged, and immediately rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu laughed, and then used the same trick that Lin Haitao used a moment ago to pour the ball into the basket.


    This...


    "Is this a slam dunk?"


    The students who had been discussing in the stands suddenly became absolutely silent, waiting for the exciting moment that was about to happen.


    How could he allow Chen Yu to dunk in the basket so easily? Sun Bao exerted some strength into his legs and leaped high into the air, blocking Chen Yu''s line of sight.


    "Bastard, I asked you to be arrogant ¡­"


    Sun Bao directly grabbed onto the basketball in Chen Yu''s hand, but Chen Yu had no intention to dodge, in just a moment, Chen Yu''s pupils contracted, and a burst of powerful aura exploded out.


    "Bang ¡­"


    After Sun Bao landed on the ground, the center of his body became unstable and he directly crashed into the basketball stand. Blood immediately flowed out of his head.


    46 to 47


    The match had ended, and Class 4 had won.


    "Wow ¡­"


    The entire audience immediately burst into cheers.


    In their eyes, the current Chen Yu was like a savior.


    "Chen Yu, good job ¡­"


    "Chen Yu, you''re too handsome ¡­"


    Sun Bao slowly crawled back up, clutching his injured head, his face filled with dissatisfaction as he looked at Chen Yu''s figure. Last time, he was beaten up by Chen Yu at the school gate, and this time, he was humiliated by him on the football field.


    Sun Bao and the rest disheartened as they cleaned up their ball uniforms and prepared to leave the scene. Just then, Chen Yu suddenly walked over.


    "Wait, there''s one more thing I haven''t done yet."


    Sun Bao and the rest were startled, as though they had forgotten about the bet they made at that time.


    "What is it?"


    Chen Yu called his teammates over and pointed at Sun Bao as he said unfriendly words.


    "Kneel down and kowtow ten times."


    "You ¡­"


    Sun Bao''s nose was almost crooked from anger. Losing in the match already made him unable to lift his head up. If he were to kowtow to them, then in the future, at this school, he would not be able to stand up again.


    "Kowtow ¡­" "Kowtow ¡­"


    Under Xu Fangcai''s lead, the students in the viewing gallery shouted loudly ¡­


    Chen Yushuang crossed his arms and looked coldly at Sun Bao. A wave of powerful aura pressured the other party until he was unable to breathe.


    When Sun Bao saw his teammates, he was forced to kneel down one by one due to helplessness. He could only unwillingly kneel on the ground and kowtow to them a few times before leaving the stadium like a stray dog.


    Chen Yu''s battle became completely famous in school, and it did not take long for it to spread around the school.


    "Important news: Chen Yu from Class 4, third year, defeated the school''s basketball team by himself ¡­"


    "Chen Yu is no longer that foolish person. He has already become a Super Saiyan."


    The students had a myriad of opinions about Chen Yu. Some of them even wished for nothing more than to think that Chen Yu had come from Mars.


    "..."


    After the evening self-study, the students all went back to their own dormitories to rest. Chen Yu did not plan to rest, and quietly left the school, because this was a school after all. If he cultivated here, he would probably be disturbed.


    "Save me ¡­" Let me go... "Save me ¡­"


    A girl''s cry for help came from an alleyway.


    Chen Yu rushed over after hearing the noise ¡­


    "Little girl, you''re quite reserved, hehe ¡­"


    He saw a black faced burly man block a young girl who was about seventeen or eighteen years old and put her in a corner.


    At this moment, the girl''s fear of jealousy was replaced with a look of despair.


    "Save me ¡­"


    The young girl desperately shouted, but this black-faced burly man was even more excited.


    "Girl, don''t you see what time it is? Even if you shout until your throat breaks, no one will come."


    The black-faced man shamelessly reached out his magic claw towards the girl''s chest.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Suddenly, a figure stood up and sent the black-faced man flying with a slap.


    As it was already late, the black faced man was unable to see the appearance of the person. He covered his cheeks and quickly stood up as he shouted in a flustered manner.


    "What blind bastard dares to interfere with laozi''s business?"


    Chen Yu frowned, his eyes filled with killing intent, as he said indifferently.


    "If you don''t want to die, hurry up and scram ¡­"


    When the young lady saw that someone had come to save her, she ran behind Chen Yu and hid herself.


    The black faced man rubbed his swollen face and was immediately enraged. He took out a dagger from his waist and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    "Bastard, you''re courting death ¡­"


    Just as he was about to stab Chen Yu with the dagger, he saw Chen Yu''s face clearly. He suddenly stopped, his entire body was trembling, as though he had seen the god of death, and he fell to his knees.


    "Big brother, spare me. I dare not do it again ¡­"


    This black faced burly man was originally Brother Bao''s subordinate. When Chen Yu and Ren Hua left the gambling den that day, Brother Bao brought a bunch of people to cause trouble for them. This black faced burly man was one of them.


    This black faced burly man knew all of Chen Yu''s methods that day. When he saw Chen Yu now, he almost peed his pants in fright, and immediately kneeled down and begged for mercy.


    Chen Yu stretched his wrist and said indifferently.


    "Scram, if I see your actions again, I won''t forgive you."


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­"


    The dark-faced man couldn''t care less as he scrambled away, disappearing into the dark alley like a wisp of smoke.


    Seeing that the lackey had been chased away, Chen Yu turned and left the place.


    Before the young lady could recover from her shock, she looked at Chen Yu''s disappearing back blankly. Suddenly, a warm feeling spread throughout her body.

 C19

    After Chen Yu left, he did not immediately return to the dorm. Instead, he found a secluded place and sat down cross-legged.


    Chen Yu stood up, and shook his head helplessly. Seems like these spirit herbs did not achieve the results he wanted.


    Chen Yu looked up at the sky and sighed lightly. In this place where spirit energy was scarce, it would be extremely difficult for him to return to the Cultivation Realm.


    "..."


    Chen Yu rushed back to the school listlessly, but suddenly, a strange smell rushed into his nose.


    Spirit grass?


    Chen Yu was startled, his originally low spirits suddenly turned back to normal, without any hesitation he went in the direction of the smell.


    "Ten yuan, ten yuan each ¡­"


    An old man was holding three pots of ordinary looking flowers in front of him, constantly shouting.


    From time to time, a few passersby would ask about it and then leave.


    Chen Yu walked over, his eyes suddenly lit up, wasn''t this a Tier 3 spiritual herb? He never thought that he would encounter such rare spirit grasses in the Cultivation Realm. With these three spirit grasses, he could instantly raise his cultivation to the Level 3 Foundation Building Stage, and at that time, he could set up a Spirit Gathering Formation.


    "Youngster, if you keep an eye out, I can give you a bit cheaper."


    Seeing how moved Chen Yu was, the old man decided to sell the few pots of flowers to him cheaply.


    Chen Yu touched the few remaining bills in his pocket, hesitating for a bit. At that moment, a group of people in uniform walked over.


    "Old man, I''ve already told you a few times that you can''t set up a stall here. Have you gone senile?"


    As he said this, he saw a fatty walking over with a disdainful look on his face as he looked at the white-haired elder in front of him.


    "I''ll leave immediately, I''ll leave immediately ¡­"


    As soon as the old man saw who it was, he hurriedly put away the three pots of flowers and turned to leave. However, to his surprise, the fatty wearing a military uniform grabbed the old man''s wrist and spoke in an arrogant manner.


    "You old thing, today we must confiscate your flowers ¡­"


    The fatty signaled the people behind him with his eyes. Immediately, the followers behind him went up to grab the pots of flowers in the old man''s hands.


    The old man fought for the flower in his hand with all his might, but those young men in uniform kicked the old man to the ground like bandits.


    "You old thing, you really don''t know what''s good for you ¡­"


    At this moment, the crowd was surrounding the old man. However, no one dared to come out and help when they saw the old man being bullied.


    "This old man is truly pitiful ¡­"


    "Isn''t that so? This old man is already so old, and he''s only selling flowers to support his daily life. They''re really going too far ¡­"


    The old man continued to beg, but the uniformed men were completely indifferent.


    Every single place had a different system, but these law enforcers were too unreasonable, they were not even willing to let an old man go, how could Chen Yu just sit there and watch, only see Chen Yu raise his eyebrows, his eyes congealed, and walked up to give him a resounding slap.


    "Pa ¡­"


    One of them was sent flying three or four meters away by Chen Yu''s slap, and landed heavily on the ground, unconscious.


    F * ck!


    To even dare to hit the traffic warden, is this kid insane?


    The remaining stewards were stunned when they saw their colleague get beaten up. The fatty in the lead looked at Chen Yu who was wearing his school uniform and scolded him loudly.


    "You little brat, are you tired of living? Why aren''t you going to school and running to stop us from enforcing the law? Do you believe that I won''t beat you up ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s eyes emitted a burst of killing intent, he pointed to the Road Supervisor that he slapped, and said coldly.


    "If you don''t want to be like that guy, then hurry up and disappear from my sight."


    No one had ever dared to be so arrogant here. Besides, this person in front of him was a high school student at the moment. If he was intimidated by this, then he wouldn''t be able to stand in this place anymore.


    "This brat attacked the enforcer, arrest him."


    Once the fatty said that, the few young men in uniform immediately surrounded Chen Yu, without saying a word, they raised their fists and smashed at him.


    Chen Yu did not take these small shrimps seriously at all, he only saw Chen Yu moving his wrist a little, and instantly beat up these few people.


    "Bastard ¡­"


    Seeing this, the fat Lu Guan sucked in a breath of cold air, his whole body shivering uncontrollably.


    "Well done ¡­"


    "Well fought, this bunch of managers use the name of the law enforcement team. They usually commit acts of violence and act recklessly, but now they''ve met a powerful master ¡­"


    The surrounding bystanders burst into cheers.


    Chen Yu helped the old man up, then pointed at the fat man in charge of the road and shouted softly.


    "Hurry up and kneel down and apologize, or I''ll make you act like them."


    This was too arrogant. No matter what, he was a ''enforcer''. How could he kneel in front of others and apologize?


    From his waist, he took out a baton and threw it directly at Chen Yu''s head.


    "Bastard, look for a beating ¡­"


    Just as the baton smashed onto the ground right in front of Chen Yu''s eyes, he saw Chen Yu''s eyes narrow and reach out with his right hand to grab his wrist with a light force.


    "Ouch ¡­"


    Suddenly, that fat pathfinder felt as if his wrist had been clamped by a pair of iron pliers. The baton in his hand slid down.


    "Bastard, quickly let go ¡­"


    Chen Yu used a lot of strength and with a "ka ka" sound, the fatty''s wrist was instantly crushed.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Chen Yu immediately grabbed his other hand, and said coldly.


    "Apologize quickly if you don''t want your hand to break as well."


    This fat Road Supervisor had experienced Chen Yu''s ability, he immediately knelt on the ground and quickly begged the old man beside him for mercy.


    "Old man ¡­" Great Lord ¡­ I was wrong... "I was wrong ¡­"


    Fatty''s actions had completely terrified the old man. His entire body was trembling as he spoke hoarsely to Chen Yu.


    "Young man, quickly release him. This matter is also my fault. I shouldn''t be setting up a stall here."


    Chen Yu loosened his grip on the fatty''s wrist and shook his head helplessly. Seems like the old man was afraid of being bullied by this group of people.


    "Scram ¡­"


    As if he had been pardoned, the fat Road Supervisor tumbled and crawled away from the crowd. When the rest of the Road Supervisors saw that their leader had left, they picked up their colleague who had fainted and walked out of the crowd in a sorry state.


    Seeing that there was no longer any excitement, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    The old man saw that Chen Yu was very interested in his few pots of flowers and insisted on giving them to him, but Chen Yu felt very embarrassed. He threw down the thirty yuan, picked up the three pots of flowers and left.


    Chen Yu returned back to school, hid the three pots of spirit herbs under his bed in his dorm and returned back to his classroom.


    After the evening self-study, just as Chen Yu walked to the entrance of the dorm, he saw Sun Ting anxiously running over.


    "Chen Yu, a person who claims to be Hanwei''s father called her out. Quickly go and take a look."


    What? This bastard actually found this place ¡­


    Chen Yu was startled, and anxiously asked.


    "Where are they now?"


    Sun Ting said somewhat anxiously.


    "Hanwei got into a black car with that guy. I heard that they were going to some Di Hao bar."


    Chen Yu ran out of the school in a flash, caught a taxi and headed straight for the Di Hao bar.


    "..."


    "Hanwei, why don''t you understand father''s painstaking efforts? This Young Master Li wants money and power, if you marry him, you''ll be a Young Mistress, not much better than going to a bullshit university."


    Song Liguo sat in the front passenger seat, occasionally persuading his daughter.


    Song Hanwei could only look at the lights outside as she spoke coldly.


    "I only came this time because we still have a family relationship. If you come to the school to look for me again, I''ll call the police."


    Song Liguo''s face became ugly, seeing how determined her daughter was, she did not say anything more, since the first step was a success, and when she reached the place later, she would see if Young Master Li could grab hold of the opportunity.


    Not long after, Song Liguo brought his daughter to the extremely luxurious pub. Just as the two of them were about to leave, a young man with bright and bright hair came over, he was the person Song Liguo wanted to marry ¡ª Lee Fugui.


    "Hanwei, this is the Young Master Li I told you about. Go greet him quickly."


    Seeing Lee Fugui walking over, Song Liguo said to his daughter politely.


    Song Hanwei glanced at Lee Fugui, and then turned her head to the side, not wanting to care about this bullshit Young Master Li.


    Lee Fugui looked pervertedly at Song Hanwei, wanting to drool.


    "It''s really not bad. It''s much better than what''s in the photo."


    When these words came out, Song Hanwei felt a wave of disgust.


    "Alright, I''ve already seen him. I should head back now. Otherwise, the school will close."


    Song Hanwei threw a sentence onto the ground and turned to call a taxi. Song Liguo gave Lee Fugui a glance and this Lee Fugui was smart, he immediately understood what Song Liguo meant. He stepped forward and grabbed Song Hanwei''s arm, and said very shamelessly.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave. Since we''ve already met, we still haven''t had a proper chat. Actually, there are still a lot of things that you don''t know about me."


    "Hanwei, since you''re here, don''t be in such a rush to leave, Young Master Li''s singing is very nice, I''ll have him sing it for you later."


    "I''ve done what I promised you. I''m going back."


    Song Hanwei flung Lee Fugui''s hand away and shouted angrily.


    Song Hanwei''s action made the rich young master feel embarrassed, she turned around and glared at Song Liguo who was beside him.


    Song Liguo was afraid that this Young Master Li would be angry, so he immediately stepped forward to block his daughter''s path, and said unkindly.


    "Hanwei, if you continue to be so rude, don''t blame daddy for getting angry."


    With that, Song Liguo pulled his daughter''s arm towards Lee Fugui''s side.


    "Let me go ¡­"


    Song Hanwei tried her best to struggle free, but this beast''s father didn''t care about his daughter''s feelings at all. Instead, he grabbed Song Hanwei''s arm even more tightly.


    Just then, a taxi stopped in front of them. A figure that made Song Liguo''s heart palpitate with fear walked out of the taxi.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Taking advantage of the moment his father was in a daze, Song Hanwei flung his father''s Demon Claw away and threw herself into Chen Yu''s embrace, crying loudly.


    Chen Yu caressed Song Hanwei''s flowing hair and comforted her softly.


    "With me here, no one can bully you ¡­"

 C20

    Song Liguo said in an extremely displeased manner as he looked at Chen Yu, who was in front of him.


    "How... Why is it you? To tell you the truth, you aren''t worthy of my daughter at all. Stay away from Hanwei in the future. "


    immediately pointed to Lee Fugui beside him, and said respectfully.


    "Young genius Li, he is the best candidate for Hanwei."


    Lee Fugui felt extremely displeased seeing Song Hanwei pounce into Chen Yu''s embrace, but after hearing Song Liguo''s words of flattery, his face revealed a very complacent expression.


    "Gather together, brat, why don''t you take a piss and look at yourself. With your poor appearance, you still dare to fight with me for a woman."


    Lee Fugui looked at Chen Yu who stood in front of him with disdain, relying on his father''s wealth and power, he did not put Chen Yu in his eyes at all.


    Song Hanwei hugged Chen Yu''s arm tightly. At this time, she already hated her father to the bones, so if she wanted her to marry such a despicable person, she might as well let her die. Right now, she placed all her only hope on Chen Yu, hoping that he would quickly bring her away from this hateful place.


    "Song Liguo, even though you are my father, you have never cared about me. You have left your home for so many years, and now you actually want me to marry such a bastard. I hate you so much ¡­"


    As Song Hanwei said that, tears once again flowed out of the corner of her eyes.


    Seeing that, Lee Fugui was startled, and shouted at Song Liguo who was beside him with disdain.


    "I don''t care about your family matters, but you have to remember what you promised me. If your daughter doesn''t agree, then my father will make you suffer."


    Hearing that, Song Liguo hurriedly spoke humbly in flattery.


    "Young Master Zhang, don''t be angry, this daughter of mine is spoiled by her mother. Don''t worry, you two can leave your matters to me. Besides, it''s our family''s fortune that you, Young Master Li, have taken a fancy to our daughter."


    Lee Fugui nodded his head proudly.


    "Hurry up, I don''t have that much time to waste here."


    Song Liguo''s expression changed, and walked in front of Chen Yu, and said arrogantly.


    "Come closer brat, stay away from my daughter in the future. If you delay my daughter''s future, can you afford it?"


    Future?


    Song Hanwei glared fiercely at her father. Could it be that marrying me, a rich and powerful family, is called future?


    "Song Liguo, you don''t need to worry about my future. In my entire life, other than Chen Yu, I will not marry anyone else. "


    After Song Hanwei finished speaking, her face instantly flushed all the way to her ears. Chen Yu looked at the bashful Song Hanwei, and faintly smiled.


    This luck with the peach blossom had come too suddenly ¡­


    "You ¡­"


    Last time at home, he had experienced the impressiveness of this Chen Yu, and now, he did not dare to snatch Song Hanwei away from him. Helplessly, he walked in front of Lee Fugui and muttered a few sentences under his breath.


    Lee Fugui lit a cigar and arrogantly walked in front of Chen Yu.


    "Little brat, name a price. As long as you stay away from Song Hanwei, any number of Elder Qian would be able to afford it."


    Isn''t this too much? He actually treated Song Hanwei as an item to be sold.


    "Scram ¡­"


    Chen Yu frowned, he kicked Lee Fugui and sent him flying.


    "Aiyo, Bastard, you dare hit this daddy. This daddy will cripple you today ¡­"


    Lee Fugui endured the pain, slowly standing up, following that he waved his hand behind him, and the two big sized men immediately rushed forward.


    "Young Master, what''s wrong?"


    Lee Fugui gnashed his teeth, and fiercely pointed to Chen Yu who was standing opposite of him.


    "Destroy this Bastard ¡­"


    The two burly man did not say a word, and immediately clenched their fists and surrounded Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu coldly said, while looking at the two burly men in front of him.


    "If you can''t die, hurry up and f * ck off ¡­"


    It was true that Chen Yu had become very powerful in this period of time, but he was still a high school student who hadn''t left the campus.


    Song Hanwei was very worried, she grabbed Chen Yu''s arm and nervously asked.


    "Chen Yu, quickly run. Don''t worry about me."


    Chen Yu said with a faint smile.


    "These two pieces of trash are fine. What''s more, didn''t you say that you''re not going to marry me? If I leave my woman and run, then I''ll still be considered a man."


    She looked at Chen Yu''s incomparably confident eyes in a daze. At this moment, the powerful aura emitted from Chen Yu''s body made her feel a very strong sense of security enveloping his entire body.


    "Bastard, you haven''t even grown hair, yet you dare to be so arrogant, you''re courting death ¡­"


    One of the burly man saw that Chen Yu did not even put him in his eyes, with a sinister look, he raised his fist and was about to smash it onto Chen Yu.


    At this moment, a domineering voice sounded out from behind him.


    "If you want to f * cking fight, then f * ck off. Don''t be my path."


    A fierce-looking man with half a bottle of beer in his hand walked over.


    The brawny man, who was about to take action, was immediately stunned. Where did this drunkard come from? He really had no idea what was going on.


    Seeing that, Lee Fugui walked over pretentiously.


    "You f * cking don''t have any eyes, hurry up and f * ck off ¡­"


    The moment Lee Fugui''s words fell, this fierce-looking man swung his arm without any warning, and ruthlessly slapped him.


    "Ah ¡­"


    This slap made Lee Fugui''s eyes sparkle as he spun in a circle.


    "You son of a bitch. If you dare to hit me, you better give him a lesson."


    Lee Fugui was still fuming from being kicked by Chen Yu just now, and now, he was slapped by the drunkard again. This time, he was truly angered to death, and with a loud roar, his two subordinates, who were originally going to take care of Chen Yu, immediately rushed over.


    The fierce-looking drunkard looked at Lee Fugui and the others with disdain, extended his finger and directly whistled. Suddenly, a group of hoodlums with steel pipes rushed out from an alleyway.


    Seeing that many hoodlums with murder weapons had rushed over, Lee Fugui and the rest were all stunned, a chill immediately flowed from their tails all over their bodies.


    "Brother Pang, what''s the matter?"


    A bald hoodlum arrogantly asked.


    The fierce-looking drunkard said in a domineering manner.


    "These stinking brats, act tough with laozi, chop off their hands for me."


    Just as he finished speaking, a few hoodlums walked over and pushed Lee Fugui and the others down to the ground.


    F * ck!


    Aren''t you being too f * cking ruthless? You came up to chop off my hand.


    Lee Fugui had never thought that his act of posturing would actually hit the nail on the head. Lee Fugui''s entire body shivered, he was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    "Big brother, I was wrong. I didn''t have eyes. Please spare me."


    Seeing that Lee Fugui was dressed decently, he should be a fuerdai, as the corner of Pang Ge''s mouth slanted upwards, and laughed coldly.


    "I can spare you, but these brothers of mine are a bit tight with money these days, what do you think we should do?"


    Lee Fugui was smart enough to understand what Brother Biao meant in an instant. He hurriedly took out a cheque and said with a smile.


    "Big brother, I''ll give this one hundred thousand yuan check to my brothers. Since you have a lot of money, please spare me."


    Phew took the check and smiled.


    "At least you''re smart. Hurry up and f * ck off."


    Hearing that, Lee Fugui and the rest immediately got up and returned to their cars, increased the throttle, and disappeared without a trace.


    Song Liguo saw that Lee Fugui had left, and that he did not manage to complete his task, Cui Tou hopped into a taxi and ran off as well.


    Chen Yu found it funny, this Lee Fugui relied on his being a fuerdai, and was very arrogant, why did he suddenly become so obedient after seeing these hoodlums. He was not a man, this was good enough, he did not have to deal with it himself.


    "Hanwei, let''s go."


    Seeing that the matter had been resolved, Chen Yu pulled Song Hanwei and was about to leave.


    "Wait ¡­"


    He walked in front of Chen Yu, and upon seeing that Song Hanwei was extremely beautiful, he suddenly became perverted.


    "This girl is not bad, big brother Pang is very happy today. Please keep up with big brother, I''ll give you this hundred thousand yuan."


    Saying that, Big Brother Pang extended out his demonic claw as if it was Song Hanwei''s chest.


    This Brother Peng still did not know that he had offended someone he should not have. Just as he extended his hand over, he saw that Chen Yu had grabbed his wrist, and shouted loudly.


    "Scram ¡­"


    Immediately after, Chen Yu raised his hand and slapped him hard. Big Bro Peng flew three to four meters away and landed on the ground.


    Brother Pang slowly stood up. He felt a burning sensation in his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The hooligans were completely dumbfounded. This brat was too awesome! Big Brother Pang had a weight of over two hundred pounds! He looked like he was still in school, so how could he have so much strength?


    "Bastard, you are courting death ¡­"


    Seeing that their boss had been beaten to the point of spitting blood, the lackeys swung the steel pipes in their hands towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked like he did not care and smiled slightly. He could test the effects of last night''s cultivation. Chen Yu pushed Song Hanwei to the side, and instantly went forward to receive him.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Song Hanwei worriedly shouted out, but in the next second, her worry completely disappeared.


    Just as the group of delinquents were about to react, Chen Yu formed a palm with one hand and slashed them ruthlessly on their necks.


    "Eh ¡­"


    These hooligans were instantly knocked down to the ground along with miserable cries, and they were unconscious.


    F * ck!


    Aren''t they too damn strong? Is he even human?


    Pao Ge covered the corner of his mouth, which was still bleeding, and felt his legs go weak.


    Chen Yu stretched his wrist and slowly walked towards Brother Biao who was already unable to move.


    "It''s your turn."


    Chen Yu''s aura was like a ferocious tiger descending the mountain, his eyes revealed a strong killing intent, a bone-piercing cold energy caused him to be unable to breath.


    "Large... Brother ¡­ I... "I was wrong ¡­"


    Phew


    Chen Yu looked at a steel pipe on the ground and casually picked it up. With a slight force of his hands, the steel pipe that was as thick as his wrist was twisted into a fried dough twist.


    This was simply too heaven-defying! In his hands, this steel tube was like cotton candy. Pang Bo was so scared that he almost fainted on the spot. Waves of cold sweat had already soaked into his shirt.


    Chen Yu coldly said as he threw the twisted steel pipe away.


    "If I see you again, this steel pipe will be your end."


    Finished speaking, Chen Yu turned and pulled Song Hanwei who was still in a state of shock, and called a taxi and left.


    Big Brother Peng blankly looked at the direction Chen Yu left in, and couldn''t help but to shiver in his heart.


    Could this guy be the Terminator of the Devils ¡­

 C21

    Along the way, he didn''t say a word. Song Hanwei only tightly hugged onto Chen Yu''s arm, and felt the extremely strong sense of security emitted from Chen Yu''s body.


    When Chen Yu sent Song Hanwei downstairs to the girl''s dormitory, Song Hanwei grabbed his hand and asked shyly.


    "Chen Yu, do you like me?"


    Song Hanwei''s sudden words caused Chen Yu to be stunned. The shy look of Song Hanwei in front of him was even more captivating, causing Chen Yu to scratch his head in embarrassment.


    "I ¡­"


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to speak, Song Hanwei went forward and kissed Chen Yu on the cheek again, then shyly ran back to the dorm.


    "Thank you, Chen Yu ¡­"


    This... What was going on?


    Chen Yu stared blankly at Song Hanwei''s back, and touched her cheek which still had the fragrance of Song Hanwei''s lips, as a bad image emerged in his mind.


    "Song Hanwei, why did you come back so late? with Chen Yu ¡­ "Heehee ¡­"


    Sun Ting was Song Hanwei''s roommate in the same dorm. Seeing that she came back so late, her blushing face still did not leave, she asked in a gossipy tone.


    Song Hanwei did not hide anything and said confidently.


    "I was just with Chen Yu, why? Are you jealous? "


    Sun Ting curled her lips and laughed.


    "Screech!" Who cares about your family''s Chen Yu. "


    The two of them fought for a while, then Song Hanwei recounted what happened tonight in detail to Sun Ting. Sun Ting listened attentively, and spoke those words enviously from time to time.


    "Sigh!" If only I had a BMW prince like you. "


    "..."


    When Chen Yu returned to the dorm, he did not immediately rest. He took out the three pots of spirit herbs that were hidden under the bed, and after wolfing them down, he sat cross-legged and started cultivating.


    The morning of the second day, Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes, his face revealing a pleased expression, the few Spirit Grasses he had been given were indeed useful, after an entire night of recovery, his own cultivation had reached the second level of the Foundation Establishment.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "It''s time to refine pills and cure Mo''s illness."


    Chen Yu packed up briefly, then left the school.


    After walking for a few streets, Chen Yu went to a pharmacy and used his remaining hundred over money to buy a few cheap medicinal herbs. He then found a remote inn and started to concoct pills for the Mo.


    This inn was quiet, and there were basically no customers. The boss politely arranged a clean room for Chen Yu when he saw that he had business since dawn.


    Chen Yu arranged the few medicinal herbs, sat cross legged, with both palms held together, his entire body releasing a force, and a white light enveloped the medicinal herbs in an instant.


    A few medicinal ingredients slowly floated in the air, and gradually fused together within the white light. Chen Yu loudly yelled "Break", and these few medicinal ingredients instantly turned into a pea-sized pill. Following that, the white light also gradually disappeared.


    Chen Yu picked up the pill, wiped the sweat off his forehead and laughed at himself.


    "I am truly a weakling now. Refining such a low level pill and consuming more than half of my true qi, how laughable ¡­"


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    A hasty phone call sounded out.


    Chen Yu picked up the phone and sighed, this was fortunate, if the phone call had come during the pill refining process, then it would have been terrible, with his current cultivation, if he had been disturbed while concocting the pills, he would probably have Qi deviation.


    "Chen Yu, where are you now? "My grandfather''s illness is very serious right now ¡­"


    The person who called him was Mo''s granddaughter, Mo Xin. Chen Yu could tell from her anxious voice that Mo was definitely having the cold energy in his body recur and that his life was at risk at any time.


    "I''m at Xinxin Inn."


    "Okay, I will immediately ask Uncle Liu to come and pick you up."


    Mo Xin said straightforwardly as she hung up the phone.


    This call came at the perfect time, he had just finished refining the pill. After Chen Yu tidied up, he went downstairs to the counter of the inn.


    "Boss, the bill."


    At this time, the boss no longer had the attitude of treating customers as gods. Instead, the owner''s face sank and looked at Chen Yu as if he was ignoring him.


    "One thousand eight hundred and eighty."


    What? Aren''t you listening to the wrong names?


    He had been in this hotel for less than an hour, and yet he was asking for so much money. It seemed like this shop was a scam shop.


    Chen Yu was very angry, and said coldly.


    "This is a black shop, right?"


    The corner of the owner''s mouth twitched as he threw away the cigarette in his hand and said impolitely.


    "So what if it''s a black shop? You have to spend money if you live here. If you don''t have any money, just leave a finger."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. He had already spent most of his Qi in order to concoct pills so early in the morning and was very angry.


    Chen Yu faintly smiled, and said with great displeasure.


    "If you want to leave my finger, I''m afraid you''re not even born yet."


    The inn owner did not expect this student wearing school uniform to have such a loud voice. He stood up and threw a punch towards Chen Yu''s face.


    "Bastard, look for a beating ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s eyes turned serious, and instantly grabbed onto the incoming fist. The opponent was startled, this guy is really powerful, he can actually grab my fist.


    This boss usually liked to beat around the bush. His punch was enough to kill a pig, but this brat was able to block it so easily.


    Immediately after, the boss swung his other fist towards Chen Yu, only to see Chen Yu giving a disdainful smile, using the same method, and instantly catching the fist.


    "With just this little bit of skill, you still dare to open a black shop?"


    Chen Yu frowned, with a flick of his fingers, the innkeeper''s fists felt as if they were being clamped down by iron pincers, the words he said were right, the ten fingers were connected to his heart, how could he endure such pain?


    "Ouch ¡­" Release... Bastard, quickly let go ¡­ "


    Even at this time, the inn owner still dared to pretend. Chen Yu increased his strength and with a few "ka ka" sounds, the inn owner''s finger was crushed by Chen Yu.


    "It hurts, don''t run Bastard, just you wait ¡­" Someone, come ¡­ "Someone''s finding fault ¡­"


    The owner of the inn shouted as he endured the pain. A moment later, several thugs with machetes rushed out from a room.


    "Damn it, whoever dares to act so atrociously here, I''ll chop him to death ¡­"


    The few hoodlums who rushed out immediately surrounded Chen Yu.


    "This damned brat. He refused to pay when he''s staying here, and instead attacked me instead. Look at how hard I fought, even his fingers were broken."


    Seeing that the hoodlums had come out to help him, the inn owner became even more arrogant as he said this.


    Chen Yushuang crossed his arms, as if he did not care at all.


    The bald man who was leading the group shook the machete in his hand, looked at Chen Yu who was dressed like a student, and spoke to the shop owner who was beaten up with disdain.


    "Brother Long, you''ve wasted your kung fu training. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing to be taken care of by such a youth? Hehe ¡­"


    The innkeeper stepped back awkwardly, feeling the pain from his broken fingers.


    "Enough nonsense, are you going to help or not?"


    After the bald guy mocked him for a while, he raised the machete in his hand and pointed it at Chen Yu with disdain.


    "Hehe ¡­" Bastard, if you quickly kowtow a few times to laozi, laozi will spare you. "


    Chen Yu coldly looked at the very arrogant baldy in front of him. In his dictionary, there was no such thing as kowtowing. If this were in Cultivation Realm, then the person who spoke to him like this would have already had his soul shattered long ago.


    Chen Yu flexed his finger, looked at his, and said domineeringly.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you kowtow a few times, then I''ll spare you."


    "F * ck!" "You are way too f * cking pretentious, I will teach you a lesson today."


    The bald hoodlum raised the blade in his hand and slashed towards Chen Yu''s head.


    "Li ¡­"


    The bald bully was surprised for a second and put away his machete. Who would be so daring at this time to actually dare to call me by my nickname?


    A middle-aged man dressed in a Chinese tunic suit slowly walked in.


    The bald bully was just about to curse when he saw who it was. He was immediately struck dumb and hurried to greet the newcomer with an apologetic smile.


    "Master Liu, what brings you here?"


    The Master Liu that the bald hoodlum spoke of was the driver of the Mo ¡ª Liu Guofu. This person had been with anyone in the Mo for many years, and could be said to be a master with eyes and eyes that reached the heavens in the entire Tongcheng City. Whether it was on the underworld or on the white way, one would have to respect this person slightly.


    Chen Yu saw that the person was not friendly and used the Spiritual Sense to check him out. His heart trembled slightly, this person actually had such a strong inner force, comparable to the Mo. This was the second time Chen Yu had seen such a strong person since his rebirth.


    Liu Guofu didn''t pay attention to this bald bully. After looking at Chen Yu, he directly walked over. Chen Yu took a deep breath. He did not know if this person was an enemy or friend, if they fought, it would not be easy to deal with.


    Chen Yu directed his Qi to his Dantian, and was ready to attack at any time.


    "You are Chen Yu, Young Master Chen right?"


    Liu Guofu walked in front of Chen Yu and said respectfully.


    Young Master Chen?


    What was going on? This was someone who could shake even with a stamp of the Tongcheng City, why was he so respectful to a youth like this?


    The bald gangster and his underlings behind him all had their mouths wide open in shock. They opened their eyes wide and stared blankly, wishing that their eyeballs could fall out from their sockets.


    Seeing that there was no ill intentions, Chen Yu retracted his Qi and replied politely.


    "I am Chen Yu, but I am not some Young Master Chen. Why are you looking for me?"


    Liu Guofu''s face instantly revealed an anxious look, and said quickly.


    "Young Master Chen, I am Liu Guofu, the driver. Mo Xin asked me to come over to pick you up, Mo is very sick right now, let''s go."


    Seeing that Liu Guofu had such a high level of inner strength, and that he was a very humble person, and had a temper of his own, Chen Yu said very politely.


    "Please wait for a moment. I have settled the matter in front of me beforehand. It''s not too late to leave now."


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he pointed at the bald lackey at the side, and said coldly.


    "Hurry up and do it, I''m in a hurry."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Liu Guofu immediately understood what Chen Yu was doing. Raising his brows, he shouted.


    Ah Liang, this is a friend of the Mo, you actually tried to find trouble with him, I think you don''t want to see the sun tomorrow, right? "


    The bald bully suddenly felt a wave of cold air enveloping him. Wasn''t this too freaking too scary? He never thought that he would actually provoke such a great Buddha. At this moment, he wished he could stab himself a few times.


    He saw the bald bully kneel to the ground, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    "Master Liu, you are such a magnanimous person. Don''t lower yourself to the same level as us, blame us for angering this big brother. I deserve to hit, I deserve to hit ¡­"


    The bald hoodlum begged while slapping his own mouth.


    Chen Yu saw that these thugs had a good attitude, and this bald bully seemed to know Liu Guofu, he might as well let them go.


    Chen Yu did not linger, and immediately followed Liu Guofu back to Mo''s villa. The bald bully looked at the car as it drove away and felt the world spinning around him, almost fainting on the spot. It was all his fault that this blind Brother Long had messed with such a great Buddha; if it wasn''t for his good attitude, he probably wouldn''t have survived ¡­

 C22

    Liu Guofu drove the car quickly. Not long later, after he passed through a small, tree-lined road, a very impressive looking villa entered his eyes.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Mo was lying on a rocking chair, his face was green, and his originally strong and healthy body had become much more haggard. Beside him was a middle aged man wearing a well-ironed suit, looking nervously at Mo. He was Mo''s eldest son, Mo Jianguo. Beside the Mo was a doctor in a white coat, holding a stethoscope, he kept on listening to something in front of the Mo''s chest.


    "Mo''s current condition is very serious, there''s a need for his to be hospitalized immediately."


    The doctor wearing a white coat said nervously.


    These words made Mo Jianguo, who was standing beside Mo, even more nervous.


    "Father, let''s hurry to the hospital, we can''t delay your illness any longer."


    Mo opened his eyes slightly and waved his hand with difficulty.


    "Don''t say anymore, the person I''m waiting for hasn''t arrived yet. I''m not going anywhere."


    At this time, Mo Xin brought over a cup of warm water.


    "Grandfather, Uncle Liu has already gone to pick up Chen Yu. They will be arriving soon.


    Chen Yu? You''ve recovered?


    Who is he?


    Mo Jianguo was slightly stunned. Could it be that this Chen Yu was the person the old man was waiting for? But from Mo Xin''s mouth, it seemed that this Chen Yu could treat the old man?


    Carrying a few questions, Mo Jianguo pulled his daughter along and asked curiously.


    "Mo Xin, who is this Chen Yu?"


    Once Chen Yu was mentioned, he began to talk nonstop.


    "Chen Yu? Hehe ¡­ When I was cultivating with grandfather, I got to know him in the park. This person is so powerful, so powerful, even grandfather is not his opponent, that day grandfather''s disease suddenly broke, Chen Yu casually pointed at grandfather a few times, and grandfather is much better, he promised to completely cure grandfather''s illness ¡­ "


    Hearing his daughter''s description, Mo Jianguo was startled, could it be that there was actually such an expert in this world, at this moment, he was rather impatient to see Chen Yu.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Mo was coughing more and more heavily, so everyone came over in a hurry.


    "Young master Mo, the situation in Mo is critical right now, if we don''t head to the hospital now, I''m afraid ¡­"


    The doctor anxiously told Mo Jianguo.


    "You''re lying, my grandfather will definitely be fine."


    Mo Xin looked at the doctor very angrily. Since young, she was brought up by her grandfather, and the relationship between the grandfather and grandson was extremely good. She definitely would not allow anyone to speak ill of her grandfather.


    Seeing his father''s pale face and short breath, Mo Jianguo was very worried. If that expert was not able to come for a while, what would happen to the old man then?


    "Alright, I''ll listen to the doctor. Hurry up and send the old man to the hospital."


    Mo Xin said anxiously.


    "Dad, Grandfather has been ill for so many years. What kind of hospital has he not been to? What kind of doctor haven''t he seen? Is it useful?"


    These words were obviously a blow to the doctor who wanted to go to the hospital. He twitched his mouth, and glanced at Mo Xin in annoyance, and said unhappily.


    "If you don''t listen, then I can''t do anything. If anything happens to Mo, you guys can''t help but blame me."


    Once he said that, Mo Jianguo''s heart trembled. This doctor was the most authoritative physician in the entire country.


    However, he understood his father''s temperament very well. The old man had insisted on not going to the hospital and had insisted on waiting for Chen Yu. If he should send the old man to the hospital at this time, the old man''s condition would get worse if he got angry. What should he do?


    Just as Mo Jianguo was hesitating, the villa''s door opened and Liu Guofu walked in with a student wearing school uniform.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Mo Xin immediately ran over and pulled Chen Yu''s arm, and said excitedly.


    "You''re finally here. Grandfather will be fine this time ¡­"


    It can''t be? Could this person be the expert that his daughter spoke of?


    Mo Jianguo''s expression became slightly gloomy. Seeing that Chen Yu was wearing a school uniform, and that he was obviously still in school, this made him unable to believe what kind of expert this young brat was, let alone know how to treat patients.


    Mo Jianguo hurriedly called Liu Guofu over, and asked with a face full of suspicion.


    "This person is Chen Yu? You couldn''t have picked up the wrong person, right? "


    Before Liu Guofu could reply, Mo Xin hurriedly introduced him.


    "Father, this is the Chen Yu who promised to treat Grandfather''s illness."


    Chen Yu slightly smiled, after politely nodding his head, he directly walked to Mo''s side.


    At this time, Mo seemed to have felt Chen Yu''s arrival and he opened his eyes slightly, speaking with difficulty.


    "Little friend, you''ve come. Please forgive this old man for not being able to welcome you from afar. Don''t blame me, don''t blame me ¡­"


    F * ck me! Just what kind of background does this brat have? Mo has such an esteemed identity, but he actually calls him a little rascal friend?


    He was the authority in the medical field, and when he came to treat Mo, he did not even see the old man being so courteous, to actually treat a brat like him.


    Chen Yu did not care about the gazes of the surrounding as he smiled faintly.


    "Mo is truly funny, stop talking, I will treat your illness right now."


    With that, Chen Yu took out the pill he had just refined and said to Mo Xin who was beside him.


    "Hurry up and grab a cup of warm water. Let Mo eat this medicine, I''m ¡­"


    Before Chen Yu even finished his sentence, Mo Jianguo interrupted him without any friendliness. In his eyes, Chen Yu was definitely a swindler, and he might even take out some sugar beans or something like that.


    "Wait, what do you want my father to eat? This is related to my father''s safety, you are not allowed to mess around. "


    The doctor at the side took advantage of this opportunity to interrupt.


    "Young master Mo, there are a lot of liars now. Our medical system is so advanced, but we are still unable to completely cure Mo''s disease. Could it be that this brat''s fake medicine can cure it? What a joke."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Mo Jianguo became even more suspicious of Chen Yu''s identity. His father was truly old and muddled, how could he not understand this? This brat was clearly lying, and did not know how the old man fell for him, to actually believe that he could cure his old, stubborn illness.


    Immediately after, Mo Jianguo''s face darkened, and said unfriendly.


    "Liu Guofu, hurry up and ask this brat to leave. If you delay this daddy''s condition, who can bear it ¡­"


    "Father, you ¡­"


    Just as Mo Xin was about to speak, she saw his father glare at him, and just as he was about to speak, she accidentally swallowed back her words.


    Liu Guofu did not dare disobey, since the young master had already spoken. If he did not comply, it would not be good.


    "Young Master Chen, look ¡­"


    This group of people who did not know how to appreciate favors, if one were to know that the medicinal pellet that he had refined was in Cultivation Realm, it would be extremely rare to find such a treasure. This fellow who had such a good set up was actually treating his kindness as if it was a road to hell.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "Since you don''t believe me, then I will not linger any longer. It just so happens that I am left with a pill that I painstakingly refined."


    Finished, Chen Yu stood up and was about to leave, but just at this time, Mo suddenly sat up and shouted.


    "Jianguo, if you continue to be impolite to my little friend, hurry up and get out of here."


    With that, Mo cupped his fists and said apologetically to Chen Yu.


    "My friend, don''t blame me for this. This old man believes in you. Quickly, give the pellet to me."


    Chen Yu hesitated for a while, the personality of this Mo, made Chen Yu have a good impression of him, it was rare to meet someone with such a temper, he could not just watch him die. Furthermore, when Chen Yu first came in, he had already used the Spiritual Sense to probe Mo''s body. Now that the Mo was hit by the cold energy, if he was not saved, he might not be able to survive tonight.


    Chen Yu coldly glanced at Mo Jianguo, who was extremely dissatisfied with himself, and directly passed the pellet in his hand to the Mo.


    "Father, you ¡­"


    Mo Jianguo shouted worriedly, but Mo''s previous forceful attitude made him unable to say anymore.


    Mo took the pill and without saying a word, he threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Kid, if anything happens to my father, I''ll make you suffer the consequences."


    Seeing that his father had already swallowed the pill, it was already too late to stop him, so he immediately released all his anger onto Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about what Mo Jianguo said at all. At this moment, Chen Yu calmly sat to the side, and slowly sipped on a cup of Dragon Well on the tea table.


    The doctor who was spectating at the side had a disdainful smile on his face. If anything happens to the Mo in a while, I want to see how you, this stinking brat, will deal with this situation.


    After a while, the hurried cough sounds of the Mo gradually died down, and his face slowly started to flush red.


    The doctor who was still laughing at Chen Yu quickly took his stethoscope and walked in front of Mo.


    Hm?


    This... This is impossible?


    The doctor''s face was filled with astonishment as he looked at Mo, who was slowly turning better. This was too unbelievable, the noise inside Mo had completely disappeared, and his heart was beating even faster, just like a young man.


    Chen Yu smiled, and said calmly.


    "Mo, try to circulate your skills for a bit."


    The Mo slowly stood up, steadied his horse and activated his Dantian. With a loud shout, a deep and powerful voice rang out.


    "Grandpa is fine, grandpa is fine ¡­"


    Mo Xin jumped up in joy at the side.


    Seeing that his father was in high spirits, Mo Jianguo was stunned on the spot. This fellow was too godly, with just a small pill, he was able to cure his father of his previous illness, that was too unscientific.


    Mo withdrew his aura, walked to the front of Chen Yu, and cupped his fists in thanks.


    "Now that I feel young again, I really have to thank my little friend. You are my savior, how can I thank you?"


    Chen Yu stood up and returned to his seat in a very low-key manner.


    "Mo still needs to rest for a few more days before he can completely recover. Remember, during this period of time, you must not use any inner strength at all."


    Mo nodded his head, "Good, good, this old one will remember."


    "As for how to thank me, that''s fine. As for me, it''s just a small matter."


    Chen Yu politely waved his hand.


    At this time, the Mo admired Chen Yu even more. He was calm in the face of trouble, not minding his own business or taking advantage of the benefits.


    "Little friend, you''re really generous. If you don''t mind, then this old friend of yours is bound to befriend you." This old one is quite a reputable person in this world. If little friend meets any trouble in the future, feel free to come and find me. "


    This was not a bad idea, and thinking that he would encounter many troubles on his path of cultivation, Chen Yu agreed to it.


    "Then I won''t be polite in the future."


    Mo and Chen Yu chatted happily, completely ignoring the people around them.


    Before Chen Yu left, Mo gave him a gold card worth one hundred thousand yuan in gratitude. The doctor who was still in a daze looked at Chen Yu''s back, and shook his head in amazement, as he spoke to himself.


    "Unbelievable, truly unbelievable ¡­"

 C23

    It was already close to noon when he left Mo''s home. Before Chen Yu took out the gold card from the bank, he smiled helplessly, he still needed a long time to reach the stage of Fasting, and he still had to concentrate on filling his stomach right now. In this world, if he did not have money, it would really not work.


    Chen Yu did not plan to return to school, he immediately found a bank and walked in. He had spent most of the hundreds of dollars he had in his pocket, so he planned to take some money out to have a feast.


    After entering the bank, Chen Yu took a number and found a place where there were fewer people and sat down. Right when it was Chen Yu''s turn, a black car stopped in front of the bank.


    "Bam!"


    An ear-splitting gunshot rang out, causing the previously orderly bank to become a mess. Screams, sobs, and the bank''s alarm rang out at the same time.


    "Don''t move, whoever dares to move, I''ll beat them to death."


    The leader, a man wearing a wolf mask and holding an eerie pistol, shouted at the people in the bank.


    Chen Yu sighed slightly. He had been really unlucky this entire day, treating Mo s to arouse suspicion. Now that he had come to the bank to collect some money, he had met some bandits.


    The previous bandit wearing a wolf head mask shot her spear the moment she entered the door. This spear strike caused Chen Yu to be somewhat shocked, there was actually such a powerful object in this world, but Chen Yu still smiled calmly. Although this thing was powerful, it was still far inferior to Cultivation Realm''s Imperial Sword.


    Right now, his cultivation had only reached the second level of Foundation Establishment. He didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, so he decided to just wait and see.


    "Everyone listen carefully. If you don''t want to die, squat down and don''t move."


    The leader of the robbers fired another shot into the sky, and the noisy bank immediately quietened down.


    This did not mean that these people did not have a sense of justice. Rather, at this time, whoever dared to bring out the trial would have to pay the price of their life. Facing these strong bandits, in order to save their lives, they had no choice.


    Chen Yu also followed the crowd and stewed down, and calmly looked at what was about to happen.


    As the leader of the robbers spoke, several of his associates rushed to the bank''s counter, smashed the glass with a hammer they had prepared beforehand, and pointed their guns at the bank clerk, forcing him to put money in the bags.


    "Hurry up, what the hell are you waiting for?" "Stop blabbering and blabbering, your father''s going to shoot you ¡­"


    A robber impatiently shouted.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes ¡­"


    The bank clerk was frightened by the bandit''s actions. His hands trembled and accidentally spilled a stack of bills on the ground.


    "Are you f * cking trying to stall for time, looking to die ¡­"


    The robber cursed in exasperation before raising the gun in his hand and shooting at the employee.


    "Pa ¡­"


    The bullet hit the bank clerk''s arm, causing him to cover his arm as he screamed miserably. Immediately, fresh blood seeped through his clothes.


    Seeing that their colleague had been shot in the head with blood flowing out, several female bank employees screamed out in fright.


    "Stop f * cking yelling, hurry up and pretend to be rich. If you continue delaying like this, then that''s what will happen to you all."


    The robber saw the female staff members shouting loudly and became flustered. He raised his gun and shouted angrily.


    At this moment, the sound of sirens came from outside the door.


    "All the bandits inside listen up, you''ve already been surrounded, hurry up and surrender ¡­"


    At this moment, the entrance to the bank was already surrounded by police cars. A police officer was holding a megaphone as he warned the robbers inside.


    When the customers in the bank heard the warning sound from the police, they frowned. Sometimes, it was a good thing that the police came, but under such circumstances, these fearsome robbers would inevitably do something too extreme.


    Everyone was now shrouded in a haze of fear. They didn''t care about how much money the bank had been robbed by the robbers. What they cared about most was that if the robbers held them hostage, it would be bad.


    "Humph!" "Tell the police outside to stop screaming. Hurry up and get them to prepare a car, otherwise, laozi will kill people."


    The leader of the robbers had a murderous look in his eyes as he spoke fiercely.


    The accomplices immediately understood what their boss meant, and ran to the entrance of the bank to arrogantly shout at the police officer outside.


    "All of you, f * cking listen up. Hurry up and prepare a car for us to use to prevent ourselves from leaving. Otherwise, we''ll have to kill ourselves."


    Hearing that, Captain Wang frowned, it was not easy to settle this matter, not long after he had taken office, he had met with such a troublesome case, the position of captain was not that easy.


    "Captain, what should we do?"


    A police officer asked anxiously.


    They had already informed him that the wife of the city''s secretary was also inside. He must ensure their safety.


    If there was any danger to the lady secretary of the city council, then the position of the captain that he climbed the mountain with great difficulty would not be preserved.


    Captain Wang hesitated for a moment before giving the order decisively. Not long later, an anti-riot car drove up to the entrance of the bank.


    The leader of the robbers wearing a wolf mask saw the car stop at the door and smiled in satisfaction. He then took his gun and walked towards the customer who was squatting on the ground. The customer looked very nervous when he saw the robber walking over with his gun.


    The leader of the group swept his gaze across the crowd before finally locking his gaze on a slightly plump, middle-aged woman. This woman was the wife of the city''s secretary.


    "You, stand up!"


    The leader of the robbers pointed his gun at the middle-aged woman''s head and said viciously.


    The middle-aged woman was shocked. Her face turned pale and she almost fainted. She took a few steps back.


    "Don''t... Don''t... "I''m the wife of the city''s secretary. I''ll give you anything you want, so just let me go ¡­"


    In her fear, the middle-aged woman revealed her identity.


    When the leader of the robbers heard this, he became even more arrogant. He never thought that there would be such a big shot here. If he took her as a hostage, then the police officers outside would just listen to his arrangements like a grandson.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be such a big shot. Looks like I''ll have to rely on you to escape today."


    The leader of the robbers smiled sinisterly and dragged the middle-aged woman up.


    At this moment, a six or seven year old little girl next to her hugged her mother tightly and cried loudly.


    "Mom. I''m afraid... "Sob, sob ¡­"


    The little girl''s crying made the leader of the robbers angry.


    "Hurry up and tell her to shut up, or I''ll destroy her."


    The little girl''s mother hugged her daughter tightly. She was so terrified that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t be afraid... "Mommy is here ¡­"


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the robber, the anger in his heart somewhat unable to be suppressed. At this moment, he was already prepared to make a move at any time.


    It was another robber who walked over. Seeing the girl''s beautiful mother, he said with a lustful look on his face.


    "Boss, this little girl looks pretty good. Can you let little brother have some fun first? Hehe ¡­"


    The girl''s mother''s heart skipped a beat. She hugged her daughter and subconsciously retreated, staying close to a young man. She looked at the young man helplessly, as if hoping that someone would help her at this time.


    In this cold-hearted society, especially in front of a group of bandits, people were willing to lend a helping hand in order to protect their own lives.


    The young man pushed the girl''s mother to the side, afraid that he would be dragged into it.


    "That''s the best you can do, you f * cking want to play with women at this time? When we escape, I''ll find you a few female students to let you feel refreshed. Hurry up and get down to business."


    The leader of the robbers reprimanded her. At first, the lustful underling was a little unwilling to give up, but when he heard about his student''s younger sister, he smiled obscenely.


    "Hehe, then I''ll thank Big Brother first."


    The mother let out a small sigh of relief. Just when she thought she had escaped death, the daughter in her arms suddenly started crying loudly again.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" Mom... "I want to go home ¡­"


    This cry immediately made the leader of the robbers irritable as he spoke to the lustful subordinate beside him.


    "How unlucky, go and capture that kid as well. If we have another hostage, it''ll be easier for us to escape."


    The perverted bandit rushed over without a second word and was about to pull the little girl who was crying in her mother''s arms.


    "I beg of you, please let my child go, I can do whatever you want ¡­"


    Seeing that the robber was going to use her daughter as a hostage, even if it meant using her own life as the price, it was fine.


    "Don''t talk nonsense ¡­"


    "Mommy ¡­" "Sob, sob ¡­"


    "I beg of you ¡­"


    The girl tightly wrapped her arms around her mother''s neck and refused to let go. The robber was a bit impatient. He raised his fist and was about to smash it onto her mother.


    "You ¡­"


    Just as his fist was about to smash into the girl''s mother''s head, a large hand grabbed his wrist tightly. Chen Yu looked at the bandit coldly and said indifferently.


    "I''ll be your hostage. What is the point of bullying women and children?"


    He did not expect that at this time, there would actually be someone who would cause trouble. One must know that as a hostage, other people would not even be able to hide from it, yet this brat in school uniform actually still dared to rush in. Could it be that he was a fool?


    "F * ck!" "Are you f * cking stupid? If I call you, then come out. If you don''t want to die, then scram to the side."


    As he spoke, the robber pulled back his hand, but his hand was like an iron pincer. He could not pull it away even after a long time.


    "Bastard, are you seeking death?"


    The bandit was very angry and swung the gun in his hand towards Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu frowned and exerted force in his hand and instantly broke the bandit''s wrist.


    "Ah ¡­" "Damn you ¡­"


    When the other robbers heard their accomplices'' screams, they immediately rushed over and pointed their guns at Chen Yu''s head.


    Chen Yu released the bandit''s wrist, and the bandit raised her hand to shoot. With a turn of her body, Chen Yu grabbed his neck and blocked his path in front of him.


    "Hurry up and let him go, or I''ll shoot you."


    The leader of the robbers shouted.


    Chen Yu looked around to calm himself down. It would not be difficult to take care of these robbers, but if these robbers were to shoot randomly when they were surrounded by hostages, it would not be easy to injure them.


    Chen Yu kicked the captured robbers over, and stared coldly at the opposing robbers ¡­

 C24

    "Bastard, I''ll f * cking beat you to death ¡­"


    The bandit whose wrist Chen Yu had broken was flustered and exasperated. She picked up the gun in her hand and shot a shot at Chen Yu.


    "Pa ¡­"


    The customers who were squatting on the ground hurriedly buried their heads in fear of witnessing this horrible scene.


    Chen Yu could have easily dodged the bullet, but when the bandit shot, Chen Yu suddenly felt that the girl''s mother was standing behind him. If he had dodged it himself, the bullet probably would have injured the girl behind him.


    In that moment of life and death, Chen Yu decisively chose to block the incoming bullet. Chen Yu turned his body slightly to the side, the spear struck his shoulder and blood immediately flowed out.


    Chen Yu stood firmly and did not move, he congealed his Qi on the wound, and before long, the wound stopped bleeding.


    When the robber saw that Chen Yu looked as if nothing had happened after being shot, his heart trembled slightly. Wasn''t this way too awesome?


    The bandit who had lost her wrist due to Chen Yu''s pinching. Seeing that Chen Yu was fine, he raised his spear and was about to shoot towards Chen Yu, but the bandit leader immediately stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, since he wants to be a hero so much, let''s fulfill his wish."


    The leader of the robbers said fiercely as he shook the black pistol in his hand.


    The bandit who had her wrist pinched by Chen Yu, upon seeing that the boss had spoken, did not dare to retort and immediately retreated to the side in displeasure.


    "The robbers inside, listen carefully. Our police have already parked the car in front of the door as per your wishes. You must not act rashly, and do not harm the hostages."


    Captain Wang shouted into the loudspeaker.


    The leader of the robbers smiled coldly, seemingly satisfied with the efficiency of the police force.


    "Brothers, take the money, let''s leave quickly ¡­"


    A few robbers held onto bags full of money, holding onto Chen Yu and the middle-aged woman''s heads with their guns, they slowly walked towards the car parked at the entrance.


    "Tell your men to leave quickly, or I''ll kill you."


    The leader of the robbers shouted at the policemen outside the door.


    "Captain Wang, sniper # 1 is in position, ready to go."


    "No. 2 sniper is in position ¡­"


    "No. 3 sniper is already in position ¡­"


    Captain Wang nodded his head in satisfaction and said solemnly.


    "Alright, as long as these robbers show their faces, we will immediately shoot ¡­" "Wait, wait ¡­"


    Just when Captain Wang thought that everything was safe, he immediately recognized the hostage of the middle-aged woman who was in the hands of the robbers. Captain Wang''s face suddenly turned ugly, an expression of helplessness hung on his face.


    Captain Wang slapped himself on the forehead. He was so unlucky today, really afraid of what might come. He did not expect these robbers to choose the wife of the city''s secretary.


    Captain Wang sighed deeply. If the snipers were to open fire and hurt the City Secretary''s wife, he would have really gone all out.


    "Tell the sniper to stay put. Don''t attack without my order."


    "Yes ¡­"


    The leader of the robbers wearing a wolf mask, upon seeing that the police didn''t have any intention of retreating, fiercely kicked the middle-aged woman''s leg and clamored.


    "If I don''t f * cking leave now, laozi is really going to kill someone."


    The middle-aged woman was so scared that her face turned green as she desperately begged for forgiveness.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me ¡­" "Sob, sob ¡­"


    This group of robbers were all very smart. They used their guns to point at the back of the middle aged woman''s head and let his and Chen Yu walk in front to block their own line of sight, preventing them from getting shot by snipers.


    "Retreat, quick, retreat ¡­"


    Captain Wang was afraid that the robbers would jump over the wall in a hurry, so he was not at all calm.


    After the robbers got on the car with Chen Yu and the middle-aged woman, they sped off.


    "Quickly chase and inform the traffic police to set up the roadblock. Remember, you must ensure the safety of the hostages. Do not act rashly without my order."


    Captain Wang quickly boarded a police car and chased after him.


    "Big brother, what should we do now?"


    A robber looked at the police car following closely behind him and asked anxiously.


    The leader of the robbers said with a cold smile.


    "You f * cking wasted so many years with laozi. What are you afraid of, having such a big figure as a hostage in our hands?"


    "Big bro''s right, we have hostages in our hands. What do we need to do with those cops? Hehe ¡­"


    One of the robbers pointed his spear at the middle-aged woman and Chen Yu, and said with a look of disdain.


    "Gou Zi, hurry up and drive. Throw the police officers behind you off."


    The leader of the robbers gave the order, and the robbers, who were driving, didn''t care if there were any pedestrians on the road. He increased the throttle and drove straight to 180 meters.


    Captain Wang, who was chasing after him, followed closely behind. Just as he was about to catch up, a motorcycle suddenly crashed into him. He suddenly turned the steering wheel, directly hitting a tree on the side of the road and stopped.


    Captain Wang held onto his injured arm and watched as the bandit''s car gradually disappeared. He was so angry that he kicked the car hard a few times.


    "Inform all departments, all roads are blocked, please save the hostages ¡­"


    "..."


    The robbers went on a rampage and soon got rid of all the police cars. It wasn''t that these police officers were useless, but that the police officers didn''t dare to shoot when they held the city council''s secretary hostage.


    The bandit drove to a remote warehouse. Seeing that the police did not chase them, the bandit leader looked at Chen Yu and the middle-aged woman who had been scared stiff and shouted sinisterly.


    "These two hostages are no longer of any use, hurry up and silence them."


    "Big brother, let me ¡­"


    The moment these words came out, the middle-aged woman fainted on the spot due to fear. However, Chen Yu calmly swept his gaze over these robbers, and his eyes slowly revealed killing intent.


    "Bastard, I''ll deal with you first. Let''s see if you still dare to play the hero."


    The bandit who had her wrist broken by Chen Yu at the bank just now took out a dagger, fiercely walked in front of Chen Yu, and said that immediately after.


    "Bastard, this old man will torture you to death with a single slash, hehe ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "Then let''s see if you have the ability to do so."


    "F * ck!" You''re still pretending at a time like this, your father will stab you to death ¡­


    Just as the dagger was about to stab Chen Yu''s chest, he saw Chen Yu''s eyes narrow and stretch out a finger, instantly pressing it against''s forehead and throat. The bandit was immediately frozen in front of Chen Yu with his eyes wide open, and didn''t even make a sound before she died on the spot.


    The other robbers were busy loading money into a van, not paying attention to their companion at all. At this moment, his life had already been taken by Chen Yu, and from time to time, a robber would make fun of them.


    "This Liu San is really abnormal. He could''ve killed him in one shot. If he had to use a saber, he wouldn''t have bothered ¡­"


    The bandit leader saw her motionless subordinates standing in front of Chen Yu and shouted angrily.


    "What the hell are you doing? Hurry up and make your move."


    At this moment, Chen Yu slowly retracted his finger. The dead bandit fell to the ground with a thud. The leader of the bandits trembled. What was going on?


    When the bandit leader saw that Chen Yu was standing there unharmed while her subordinates were lying in a pool of blood, his mouth gaped open in shock and a wave of cold air surged through her entire body.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    Seeing Chen Yu''s calm and unperturbed appearance, the bandit leader started to suspect Chen Yu''s identity. Could it be that he was a spy for the police and was deliberately acting as their hostage?


    When Chen Yu was at the bank, his shoulder had obviously been shot, but under these circumstances, to be able to kill his own subordinates without making a sound, was also not something that a high school student who was still in school could do.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly.


    "I''m just a high school student... "It''s your turn now ¡­"


    The robbers, who were carrying money into the van, noticed that something was wrong and ran over with their guns in their hands.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you right now ¡­"


    The leader of the robbers shouted loudly, raised the spear in his hand, and was about to shoot towards Chen Yu.


    Although Chen Yu had already reached the level of Level 3 Foundation Building Stage, he did not dare underestimate the guns in the hands of the robbers. Just as he got off the car, he discovered a few iron nails on the floor of the warehouse. While the robbers were busy moving the money, Chen Yu quietly picked them up, in case they needed it.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    Just as the leader of the robbers was about to pull the trigger, Chen Yu threw an iron nail in his hand over. A cold light shot out, and a bloody dot appeared on the forehead of the leader of the robbers, causing him to die on the spot.


    Wasn''t this way too overpowered!


    One of the robbers was scared silly. His fingers trembled and he nearly dropped the gun on the floor.


    "Don''t be afraid, we have guns in our hands, how can we be afraid of a Bastard like him ¡­"


    The robbers brazenly shouted, and immediately after, they raised the guns in their hands and started shooting wildly at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu dodged instantly, following that he threw the nails he had prepared at the same time. Bang!


    Swish


    The rest of the robbers only felt a flash of cold light as the nail Chen Yu had shot out hit their foreheads and they died a horrible death.


    Chen Yu looked at the scattered corpses on the ground, threw away the remaining nails, and smiled faintly.


    "Looks like this item is quite useful huh. Haha ¡­"


    Chen Yu helped the fainted middle-aged woman into the van, and after dialing the number of the police, he left the place.


    Not long after, with the sound of sirens, Captain Wang and his men of criminal police team rushed over. When Captain Wang entered the warehouse and saw the corpses of the robbers, he was dumbfounded.


    "See if the hostages are all right?"


    After being stunned for a moment, Captain Wang hurriedly ordered. He was most worried about the safety of the city''s secretary''s wife.


    "Report, the city secretary''s wife is safe and sound."


    When Captain Wang heard his subordinate''s report, he finally calmed down.


    "But ¡­"


    The police officer who came to report started to stutter.


    Captain Wang quickly asked, "What is it, hurry up and say it."


    "Only the other hostage is missing."


    Captain Wang was stunned. He clearly remembered that the robbers used the city secretary''s wife as a hostage and another student in school uniform as a hostage. How could she have disappeared?


    Seeing that the robbers on the ground were all killed by the same method, Captain Wang frowned slightly. Could it be that these robbers were killed by the hostage in the school uniform? Who the hell is he?...

 C25

    After Chen Yu left the warehouse, he found a bank to withdraw 10,000 yuan and rushed back to his school''s dormitory.


    At this moment, Ren Xue was standing downstairs to the dorm. From afar, Chen Yu saw him and immediately ran over.


    "Teacher Ren, who are you waiting for?"


    Upon seeing Chen Yu, Ren Xue''s face suddenly sunk as she angrily asked.


    "Where did you run off to? It''s almost time for the college entrance exam. Why are you still skipping class?"


    Seeing how angry Ren Xue looked, Chen Yu felt even more beautiful than usual. Her eyes remained in front of Ren Xue''s chest for a few seconds.


    "What are you looking at?" What are you looking at?


    Ren Xue said embarrassedly as she put both her hands in front of her chest.


    Chen Yu calmed his mind and smiled slightly.


    "Oh, I just went out to do something, hur hur ¡­"


    knew about the bet between her and Chen Yu''s English teacher, she did not want to see Chen Yu kneel and kowtow, and wanted to use this last period of time to teach Chen Yu a few supplementary lessons, but this Chen Yu actually did not take it seriously at all.


    Ren Xue glared at Chen Yu angrily. Just as she was about to say something to Chen Yu, two men walked over from the corner of the road.


    "Oh, isn''t this Teacher Ren?"


    The person who spoke looked to be in his thirties. His name was Xie Kun, and like Ren Xue, he was a teacher in charge of the second class. The person beside him was his class''s student, Ning Tao.


    This Ning Tao was very tall, and wore a gentle little pair of glasses. His appearance was not bad, but his expression was very stiff, as if he was looking down on everyone else.


    Seeing Xie Kun walk over, Ren Xue slightly nodded his head, and his expression became a little unnatural.


    Because this Xie Kun had chased after her before, he was rejected by Ren Xue several times. Afterwards, this Xie Kun had always been against her in school, so their relationship slowly turned stiff.


    But this Xie Kun was a senior at school after all, so Ren Xue could not go overboard.


    "Hello, Teacher Xie."


    Xie Kun smirked, "Teacher Ren, are you here to hand over the registration form for the school sports meet?"


    In order to bridge the gap between the graduating students and themselves, the school decided to hold a three-year friendship sports meeting after the students had finished their college entrance exams.


    Ren Xue was startled, she shook her head and said: "That''s not it, the candidates for our class have not been decided."


    Xie Kun laughed contemptuously: "Teacher Ren, are you not sure, or are there no candidates in your class? Haha ¡­"


    Chen Yu could not bear to see Xie Kun looking down on the entire class, so he replied coldly.


    "You don''t need to worry about the matters of our class."


    Chen Yu''s words made Xie Kun extremely unhappy, and he spoke arrogantly towards Ren Xue.


    "Look at what kind of students you''re teaching. You actually dare to contradict a teacher, it''s not that I''m talking to you, but a newbie like you is simply lacking in experience. How about I help you manage your students properly." In a school that organizes such a big event, you still haven''t even got a list, it''s really incompetent. "


    Ren Xue frowned, feeling extremely wronged, "I ¡­"


    Just as Ren Xue was about to speak, Xie Kun interrupted her even more arrogantly, and said unceremoniously.


    "You don''t need to quibble, I think you''re not fit to be this form teacher. Wait for me to report to the school''s leader, then you can become a school Teacher Ren."


    One had to know that for the class rep Teacher Ren, he would receive a bonus of several hundred yuan per month. To Ren Xue''s family, these few hundred yuan were equivalent to a month''s living expenses.


    Xie Kun''s words, were obviously said to bully Ren Xue, and the more he said, the more he continued to work, and he continued to ridicule Ren Xue.


    "Heh heh!" Teacher Ren doesn''t want to hear my words, even if you manage to gather the names, so what? I just see how those disgraceful students of yours are going to be, then I will come out and embarrass themselves. "


    At this moment, Ren Xue was so angry that she clenched her fist and felt even more wronged. Just at this moment, Chen Yu suddenly stood in front of Ren Xue and coldly said.


    "From your tone, your class will definitely get good results, right?"


    Xie Kun disdainfully smiled.


    "That''s for sure. Look at this Ning Tao beside me, he''s our class'' best student for sports, and when he was in his second year of high school, he even represented the school in the provincial sports events. At that sports event, Ning Tao won three championships."


    Hearing his teacher praise him like this, Ning Tao''s face revealed a proud expression.


    Ren Xue didn''t want to waste time with Xie Kun, so she pulled Chen Yu and was about to leave, but Xie Kun continued to mock him.


    To tell you the truth, for this school''s tournament, our class''s Ning Tao will win all the gold. If you agree to be my girlfriend, I can consider giving you one. "


    "You ¡­"


    Ren Xue was so angry that her face turned purple, and she didn''t know what to say, as she pulled Chen Yu and prepared to leave.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go..."


    Seeing that Ren Xue was about to leave, Xie Kun went even further and said.


    "What? You''re admitting your wrongs now? I think it''s better to be my girlfriend. When the time comes, I''ll give you guys a gold medal. Don''t you have face even at school, haha ¡­"


    Chen Yu wanted to kick Xie Kun to death when he saw Xie Kun''s face, but he himself was still a student. Furthermore, he was at school right now, so he couldn''t hit a teacher.


    Chen Yu pulled Ren Xue back, and directly put his arm around Ren Xue''s shoulders, and said domineeringly to Xie Kun.


    "Firstly, Teacher Ren would never do something like you, a scum of a girlfriend. Secondly, I will win all the gold medals in the school''s organized sports meeting."


    While talking, Chen Yu unconsciously hugged Ren Xue even more tightly, being hugged so tightly by his own student in front of Xie Kun, making Ren Xue feel extremely awkward.


    Xie Kun had chased Ren Xue for so many years, but he had never even touched his hands before. Seeing Chen Yu suddenly hug Ren Xue, he was so angry that his eyes burned.


    Ning Tao laughed in disdain, completely looking down on Chen Yu.


    "Hmph, you think it''s laughable!"


    Ning Tao immediately sneered at Ren Xue.


    "Teacher Ren, you can''t really believe that this pretty boy will win all the gold medals, right? "I think you should agree to be Teacher Xie''s girlfriend, hur hur ¡­"


    "Shut up, you''re not allowed to say that my student is a pretty boy."


    Ren Xue said angrily.


    The reason why this Ning Tao dared to act so cocky is because he has an awesome uncle, the boss of Ax Gang, Ning Hu.


    The Ax Gang was the second largest underworld, and in addition to the slums in the east city, more than half of the rivers and mountains were under the control of the Ax Gang. The big boss who was in charge of a few underground casinos like Brother Bao was not even considered scum in front of the Ax Gang.


    Therefore, this Ning Tao had the qualifications to act cool in school.


    Don''t look at Xie Kun as Ning Tao''s homeroom teacher, but Ning Tao relied on his uncle''s power and sometimes looked down on this teacher. When Xie Kun saw Ning Tao speaking up for him, he became happy.


    "Hehe, I think you have something to do with this student. Why are you so unhappy about his pretty face?"


    Chen Yu did not care about what they said and lightly smiled at Ren Xue.


    "Teacher Ren, don''t be angry. People that aren''t capable like them only know how to make sarcastic remarks. If we don''t lower ourselves to the same level as them, we''ll just pretend that we heard the fart."


    This time, it angered Ning Tao, and he said it fiercely.


    "Chen Yu, I know you are very good at fighting, Sun Bao and the rest are not your match, but I, Ning Tao am also not an easy opponent, do you dare to shake hands with me?"


    Chen Yu laughed lightly, and directly extended his hand over ¡­

 C26

    Ning Tao''s mouth twitched, and arrogantly stretched out his hand, and the two of them immediately held hands.


    "Ning Tao, take it easy, don''t break this pretty boy''s hand, otherwise, he won''t be able to take the College Entrance Test, hehe."


    Xie Kun raised his eyebrows and said mockingly.


    "Hehe, this young master doesn''t understand the meaning of this."


    With that, Ning Tao''s fingers suddenly increased in strength. This power, if it was any ordinary person, they would have already been pinched and broken, but to Chen Yu, it was like a child in kindergarten.


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently, "Is that all you have?"


    Ning Tao laughed coldly, "Bastard, this young master has only used the power of the fifth floor. "If you beg for mercy now, I can consider letting you off, hehe ¡­"


    "Bring it out if you have the ability. I''ve never felt the feeling of breaking a finger before!"


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently.


    Ning Tao pushed his glasses up and frowned, he immediately tightened the glasses, but Chen Yu still acted like nothing had happened, which made him puzzled, how could this be, he had already used all of his strength, how could the Chen Yu in front of him not feel anything?


    "Is that all? This time it''s my turn, right? "


    Chen Yu''s eyes focused and his fingers exerted a bit of force. Ning Tao''s fingers immediately felt as if they were clamped in a pair of iron pincers, and the intense pain in his fingers made him somewhat unable to endure it.


    "This... "This is impossible ¡­"


    Xie Kun looked at the calm and at ease Chen Yu with astonishment. Ning Tao''s hand strength was a person who could crush walnuts with his hand, how could this Chen Yu not react at all? On the contrary, Ning Tao''s face was extremely ugly right now, which made Xie Kun start to suspect if Chen Yu''s hand was a fake limb.


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently, following that, he increased the strength of his finger, causing Ning Tao to immediately let out a miserable scream.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    "My hand, let go ¡­"


    Ning Tao couldn''t bear the pain of his fingers breaking as he desperately tried to retract them. However, no matter how hard he tried, it was to no avail.


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    "How does it feel, good. If I have to beg for mercy, maybe I will consider letting you off. "


    F * ck! Isn''t that f * cking me, this Chen Yu sure learns fast.


    Bean-sized beads of sweat had already soaked through Ning Tao''s clothes, if he did not beg for mercy now, his hand would really be crippled.


    "Big Brother ¡­" I was wrong... "Spare me ¡­"


    Xie Kun saw that the situation was bad and quickly helped to stop them.


    "Teacher Ren, hurry up and get your student to let go of Ning Tao''s hand. You should know his uncle well. If Ning Tao gets injured in school, this brat can forget about going to school ¡­"


    Ren Xue was startled for a moment. If Chen Yu really broke Ning Tao''s hand, his uncle would not let him go.


    "Chen Yu, forget it, just spare him."


    Chen Yu laughed coldly. Even if he knew that there was a powerful dark force backing Ning Tao, he wouldn''t care at all. In his world, if anyone angered him, they had to let that person know the consequences of angering him.


    "Do you dare to be so arrogant in the future?"


    Chen Yu raised his brows, and shouted coldly.


    "I don''t dare to ¡­" I really don''t dare to ¡­ "Hurry up and let go ¡­"


    Ning Tao pleaded as he cried.


    Chen Yu immediately shouted to Xie Kun coldly.


    "If you want me to let go of his hand, you have to apologize to Teacher Ren."


    Just as Xie Kun was hesitating, Ning Tao did not care about Xie Kun''s face, and even called him teacher, directly calling him by name.


    "Xie Kun, quickly apologize. My hand ¡­ Aoo ¡­


    Ning Tao''s uncle was the boss of Ax Gang, although he was Ning Tao''s class teacher, he did not dare offend this student. If Ning Tao''s hand was really broken, even he would be in trouble.


    "Teacher Ren, I was wrong. Hurry up and let him go."


    Xie Kun said unwillingly.


    "Do you still dare to harass Teacher Ren in the future?"


    Chen Yu shouted.


    Xie Kun didn''t expect that a student would take care of him today. He was feeling very unhappy in his heart, but Ning Tao was, after all, still under his control and he had no other choice. He could only see Xie Kun drooping his head as he looked at Chen Yu with an unconvinced expression.


    This time, Ning Tao, who was enduring the pain, became anxious and shouted.


    "Xie Kun, hurry up and admit your wrongs. If my finger breaks, I''ll let uncle take care of you too."


    Hearing that, Xie Kun quickly apologized to Ren Xue.


    "Teacher Ren, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have targeted you, I am just a toad, I am not worthy of you at all ¡­"


    Xie Kun''s continuous apologizing made Chen Yu very satisfied. Although Ren Xue didn''t have any attitude towards his at the moment, it made her feel very good inside.


    "Alright, Chen Yu. "Just let it go."


    Chen Yu slowly let go of Ning Tao''s hand, and Xie Kun and he immediately left with their tails between their legs. After the two of them walked for around 10 metres, Ning Tao turned around and shouted fiercely at Chen Yu.


    "Bastard, this matter isn''t over. Just you wait ¡­"


    Chen Yu smiled calmly, "I''ll be waiting. Next time I''ll let you have a taste of my fingers being broken."


    "Chen Yu, you shouldn''t have provoked Ning Tao. His uncle is the boss of Ax Gang."


    Seeing Ning Tao''s ruthless words, Ren Xue started to worry.


    Chen Yu lightly patted Ren Xue''s shoulder, and said with a slight smile.


    "I don''t care what axe or sickle he is, if anyone dares to bully my Teacher Ren, I''ll let him see."


    Ren Xue''s heart warmed, and her face immediately flushed red. She didn''t say anything, as if she was feeling a feeling in her heart that exceeded even her teachers and students.


    "..."


    In an office in the police station, Captain Wang was holding a cigarette that was about to be finished in his hand as he recalled the scene in the warehouse.


    Just who could hold the hostage of that student? Looking at the death of those robbers, it didn''t seem like they had started an internal strife. Could it be that they were killed by that student''s hostage?


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    A series of crisp knocks on the door interrupted Captain Wang''s train of thoughts.


    "Come in."


    He was famous for being a tyrant flower in the police station, and had once defeated three bandits with her bare hands. Captain Wang had called her here to let her know the background of the hostage who had disappeared from the warehouse, because from the bank''s video, the hostage was a student. This made Captain Wang surprised.


    "Captain Wang, what''s the mission this time?"


    Jiang Yingchun saluted and asked softly.


    Captain Wang told him about the bank robbers, especially Chen Yu. This made Jiang Yingchun very curious and started to be very interested in this mission.


    When Jiang Yingchun accepted his mission to leave, Captain Wang said his last sentence.


    "Remember, this must be kept a secret. You can''t mention it to anyone."


    "Yes." After Jiang Yingchun agreed, he turned around and left the office.


    "..."


    The bell for the end of class to ring rang, and all the students left the class one by one. Song Hanwei lightly walked in front of Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, can you accompany me for a walk?"


    Song Hanwei asked shyly.


    "Sure."


    Chen Yu answered straightforwardly.


    The two of them walked out of the school side by side, and with a gust of wind, Song Hanwei''s hair was blown up into the air. The faint moonlight shone on her rosy face, making her originally beautiful face look even more beautiful.


    "Chen Yu, can you tell me what your dream is?"


    Song Hanwei asked softly.


    Chen Yu was startled, but just as Ge Jia was about to say thathe wanted to return to Cultivation Realm, she suddenly calmed down. If he were to say the words out loud, she would think that I had become an idiot.


    Chen Yu scratched his head and laughed.


    "My dream is to bring you home."


    After saying this unexpected sentence, Song Hanwei immediately became shy, went up and pinched Chen Yu''s arm, and pretended to be angry as she spoke.


    "Hate ¡­"


    Ever since her father asked her to marry that rich second generation and Chen Yu protected her, Song Hanwei had already given her heart to Chen Yu. Her words of disgust were not only representing a girl''s coquettish actions, it was even more so as if she was flirting with her boyfriend.


    "Aiya, you haven''t even passed yet. Why are you already starting to beat people up? See if I''ll properly teach you a lesson or not."


    Chen Yu joked as he pulled Song Hanwei into his embrace, and said with a slight smile.


    "How should I punish you? Why don''t you let me kiss you?"


    Song Hanwei''s face instantly flushed red all the way to her neck, as she gently waved her tender and tender fists, and lightly punched a few times in front of Chen Yu''s chest, as she said shyly.


    "As soon as I ask you to kiss me ¡­ "Let me go ¡­"


    Just then, Sun Ting ran over in a hurry. Song Hanwei quickly pulled away her hands and awkwardly tidied up her clothes.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve disturbed the two of you, flirting, hee hee ¡­"


    Sun Ting joked.


    On the other hand, Chen Yu felt that these words were nothing, but Song Hanwei felt embarrassed and quickly changed the topic.


    "Sun Ting, don''t speak nonsense. What are you in such a rush to do?"


    Sun Ting saw through Song Hanwei''s awkwardness, she did not want to disturb their date, but this matter had to be notified to Chen Yu, if he was late, Chen Yu would get into trouble.


    "Do you think I''m willing to be a light bulb here? There''s something I need to tell your Chen Yu."


    After saying that, Sun Ting became a little nervous.


    "When I was at the foot of the dormitory just now, I saw Sun Bao leading a group of society members. I was afraid that they were looking for trouble with Chen Yu, so I came over to inform them."


    Immediately, Sun Ting said to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, hurry up and hide. The last time you took care of Sun Bao, you left him in a miserable state. He brought so many people with him, they must definitely be here to seek revenge on you."


    Hearing that, Song Hanwei became flustered and worried.


    "Chen Yu, quickly hide ¡­"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, lightly scratched the tip of Song Hanwei''s nose, and said calmly.


    "I, Chen Yu, am not used to running away. Don''t worry, it''s fine, it''s just a few small shrimps, there''s no need to be afraid."


    Hearing that, Sun Ting''s nose almost went crooked from anger. It was true that Chen Yu could fight, but the people that Sun Bao brought were all from the society, and all of them looked ferocious. How could a high school student like him fight against them?

 C27

    Song Hanwei actually knew of Chen Yu''s capabilities, but Sun Bao had definitely come prepared this time. At this moment, she was still a little worried.


    Just as she was about to persuade Chen Yu again, she saw him walking over with a few hoodlums with steel pipes in his hands.


    Sun Bao looked at Chen Yu who did not care, and with the support of the few gangsters he brought, he said arrogantly.


    "Chen Yu, I never thought you would be hiding here. Last time, you beat me up so badly, and now, I''ll let you know just how powerful I am."


    Chen Yu laughed faintly, he glanced at the lackeys that Sun Bao had brought and said with disdain.


    "Sun Bao, looks like I took care of you too lightly last time. Looks like you still haven''t remembered. Today, after receiving such a few pieces of trash and you want to take care of me, I''ll have to see if you guys have the ability to do so.


    When he said that, the few hoodlums behind Sun Bao were stunned, this brat was too arrogant, he actually looked down on them, in a bit he would definitely cripple Sun Bao.


    A hoodlum with dyed yellow hair waved the steel pipe in his hand and shouted fiercely.


    "Bastard, I think you have gone to school to be a fool. Later on, I will let you have a taste of your bones being broken."


    "Haha ¡­"


    The other hoodlums immediately laughed out loud.


    "Sun Bao, what are you doing? This is the dorm of the school. If you dare to mess around, aren''t you afraid the school will know? "


    Song Hanwei bellowed.


    Sun Ting said out loud.


    "Sun Bao, if you don''t bring these people away, we will call the police."


    Sun Bao stared at Song Hanwei and her, and said arrogantly.


    "I''m warning you two, if you two dare to meddle in other people''s business, I won''t even let you two off. My group of brothers love girls the most, hehe ¡­"


    Sun Bao''s threat immediately stunned Song Hanwei and Sun Ting. Looking at the group of hoodlums with fierce expressions that Sun Bao brought, their bodies could not help but shiver.


    "You ¡­"


    Song Hanwei and Sun Ting instinctively went over to Chen Yu''s side.


    He never thought that Chen Yu would actually not take it seriously, and had instead provoked Sun Bao and the others. It seemed that Chen Yu''s foolishness had struck again, and now, even he had been implicated himself.


    The yellow haired delinquent immediately turned his gaze towards Song Hanwei, who was beside Chen Yu. He stared blankly, lecherously staring at Song Hanwei''s chest, as though her mouth was about to fall out.


    "Sun Bao, your suggestion is not bad. After your brothers finish helping you clean up this Bastard, bringing the two beauties back would be great, haha ¡­"


    When the yellow haired bully saw Song Hanwei, he suddenly became perverted and laughed sinisterly.


    This frightened Sun Ting to no end. She held onto Song Hanwei''s arm tightly, and her expression started to become even more nervous.


    Sun Bao echoed from the side.


    "Brother yellow hair, after you finish teaching that Bastard Chen Yu a lesson in a while, take these two girls away from me wherever you like. Since it''s not like anyone will discover it at this time, I''ll just pretend that I don''t know anything, hehe ¡­"


    Just as Sun Bao was feeling proud about himself, Chen Yu''s figure flashed and instantly appeared in front of Sun Bao, and threw him a heavy slap.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Sun Bao only felt his face heat up, and he was instantly sent flying.


    The bullies looked at Sun Bao whose mouth was filled with blood and two of his front teeth had been slapped off, and all of them opened their mouths in shock. Wasn''t this fellow too awesome!


    Sun Bao held onto his cheek where his front teeth were broken, and shouted fiercely.


    "Yellow-hair brother, hurry up and make your move ¡­"


    This Sun Bao was actually quite resilient, to be able to say such words after receiving such a big slap from Chen Yu, Chen Yu started to admire him a little.


    Chen Yu lightly dodged and avoided the attack. Immediately after, before the yellow hair man could even react, he kicked right at the yellow haired bully''s lower abdomen. Boom!


    "Ah ¡­"


    The yellow-hair cried out miserably. He threw the steel pipe in his hand away, his hands covering his lower abdomen. The pain caused him to roll on the ground.


    No matter how much of a bastard they were, they would not die. Chen Yu did not kill them with this attack, he only taught them a simple lesson, since this was the school dormitory.


    Sun Ting was already dumbstruck, it was weird that Chen Yu didn''t have any intention of hiding, he never thought that he was strong to this extent, before he could even see what happened, Sun Bao and that yellow haired bully were already beaten up by Chen Yu, this was too awesome.


    The other hoodlums were so scared that they did not dare to move forward. The yellow-haired hoodlum was the best among them, and in order to fight for territory, he had killed more than a dozen people in a fight. However, in front of this brat, he was not even a scum.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows, and slowly walked towards the other lackeys. A powerful aura pressured these lackeys until they were unable to breathe, and they hurriedly took a few steps back.


    "You ¡­ Don''t come over here... "Your father will fight it out with you ¡­"


    One of the hoodlums could not hold back his fear and charged forward. With a loud shout, he raised the steel pipe in his hand and charged forward.


    Chen Yu did not dodge this attack. Instead, he directly extended his hand to meet the incoming steel pipe. Just when this hoodlum thought he had succeeded, a scene that he could not believe happened.


    The steel pipe was steadily grasped in Chen Yu''s hand, and with a light swing, the steel pipe in the hands of the lackey was instantly snatched away by Chen Yu. Immediately after, Chen Yu swung his whip kick right at him, causing the delinquent''s vision to go dark and he fainted on the spot.


    Chen Yu shook the steel pipe in his hand, and with a slight use of force, it looked like it was made of noodles, causing it to bend immediately.


    The remaining lackeys'' legs were weak as they kneeled on the ground, begging for mercy.


    "Big Brother ¡­" We were wrong... "Spare us ¡­"


    At this time, Sun Bao was completely speechless. He did not expect the subordinates that Big Brother Pang sent today to be no match for Chen Yu, it seemed like Big Brother Pang would have to do it himself.


    Ever since the last basketball game, Sun Bao could not take this lying down. He spent a lot of money to hire a few people from Bro Liang, thinking that he could only vent his anger this time, but he never thought that Chen Yu would be so awesome, even the socialists were not his opponents.


    Just as the lackeys were begging for mercy, they saw a few lackeys on motorcycles killing their way over. The roar of the engines caused the originally quiet night to turn noisy.


    A domineering crown prince motorcycle stopped in front of Sun Bao. From the back of the motorcycle, a brawny guy with a ferocious look on his face walked out. He was Bro Liang, the guy in charge of a few streets.


    Seeing that the big brother Liang had arrived, Sun Bao immediately crawled up, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, as he complained with a face full of thankfulness.


    "Bro Liang, you''re finally here. Hurry up and help me take care of this brat."


    Looking at Sun Bao''s obese face and the yellow-haired bully howling in pain on the ground, he shouted out angrily.


    "You bunch of trash, even a student is unfair to you. Truly a piece of trash."


    The lackeys who were begging for mercy immediately stood up when they saw their boss, and their anger skyrocketed.


    At this time, Sun Ting was trembling in fear because of this intrepid aura. She held Song Hanwei''s arm tightly, and didn''t dare to look into the eyes of the bald man.


    Baldy lit up a cigar, and looked at Chen Yu who had his back facing him, with a sinister look. Suddenly, his heart trembled, why was this person so familiar, as if he had seen his before. The back of this person exuded an ordinary aura, which couldn''t help but cause him to feel a little afraid.


    Just as he was hesitating, Chen Yu slowly turned around. Under the light of the faint moonlight, the domineering aura on Chen Yu''s face grew even stronger.


    "You are ¡­"


    Through the faint moonlight, Baldy immediately saw Chen Yu''s face clearly, and instantly, a wave of cold air spread throughout his entire body from his tail.


    Chen Yu turned around and coldly looked at the Baldy across him, his eyes revealing a strong domineering aura.


    At this point of time, Sun Bao had unknowingly walked to Baldy''s side, and arrogantly shouted out while pointing at him.


    "Chen Yu, let''s see how capable you are. Bro Liang, quickly release your anger for me."


    Just when Sun Bao thought that Ming Ge would take action and take care of Chen Yu, Baldy did not say a word and extended his hand out to slap him.


    This slap just so happened to slap the other half of Sun Bao''s face, causing Sun Bao to feel that his mouth was burning hot. The mouth which had just stopped bleeding immediately spat out another mouthful of blood, and the other half of his face also instantly swelled up.


    "Light..." Brother... "Why did you hit me ¡­"


    Sun Bao held onto the other half of his face as he endured the pain in his mouth, looking at Baldy with a puzzled expression.


    Baldy shouted fiercely.


    "You really know how to f * cking cause trouble. You even dare to provoke him. I think you''re tired of living ¡­"


    Baldy immediately ran in front of Chen Yu and said with an obsequious smile.


    "Big brother, how could it be you? It''s all your fault that this little brother''s men didn''t have enough eyes. If you really don''t want to vent your anger, then I''ll go back and take care of them."


    This sentence caused everyone to be completely stupefied. The bullies opened their mouths wide in shock. What was wrong with their boss? Why did he look like a pug when they saw him?


    Sun Bao was completely dumbstruck, just who was this Chen Yu, why was Brother Liang so afraid of him, could it be that after so many years of pretending to be stupid, is he pretending to be him, or did he get some miracle medicine recently, and suddenly become stronger?


    Sun Ting was speechless. She pulled on Song Hanwei''s arm and said softly.


    "I never thought that your family''s Chen Yu would actually be this powerful. Look at that fierce bald head. When he saw your family''s Chen Yu, it was as if he had met his ancestors. Haha ¡­"


    Song Hanwei was not as excited as Sun Ting, she only watched the scene in front of him quietly.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, his eyes congealed right after, and said domineeringly.


    "I''ll spare you this time, hurry up and f * ck off."


    When Baldy heard that, it was as if he was pardoned, he brought his men and disappeared without a trace. On the way back, the yellow haired bully held his stomach and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Big brother, just who is this kid? Why are you so afraid of him?"


    Baldy''s cold sweat from just now had not subsided. After staring at the yellow hair, he said thankfully.


    "This person is a friend of the Mo, even the Master Liu would have to be respectful to him. This is truly a great calamity, if we were to offend that person, I''m afraid our lives will be forfeit ¡­"


    Mo? Master Liu?


    The yellow-hair took in a deep breath of cold air, and all of the hairs on his body stood up. He rubbed his lower abdomen that had not recovered yet after being kicked by Chen Yu, as if he was rejoicing that he had escaped a calamity.

 C28

    Early morning of the second day, Chen Yu received a call even before he had woken up. Chen Yu packed a few things before running out of the room.


    There was a luxurious Mercedes-Benz parked in front of the school gate, attracting quite a few students to watch.


    "Chen Yu, get on the carriage."


    Mo Xin opened the car window and said with a smile.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    Chen Yu acted as if he had not woken up from his sleep, and helplessly asked.


    "Let''s get on the car and talk. You''ll know in a while."


    Mo Xin took out her young miss'' temper and said forcefully.


    Chen Yu scratched his head in embarrassment and directly got into his Mercedes-Benz.


    saw that Chen Yu was happily chatting with a girl on the carriage, and in his heart, he felt that Song Hanwei was a little unfair. This Chen Yu, was really a pervert, Song Hanwei liked him so much, but he actually managed to get on board a boat. Seeing that the Mercedes-Benz sedan had left the school gates, Sun Ting was startled, but quickly ran over to the female dorms, finding Song Hanwei who was busy with her studies.


    "Hanwei, there''s something I need to tell you. Don''t get angry after listening to it."


    Sun Ting probed.


    Song Hanwei saw that Sun Ting had hidden meaning in her words, she put down the brush in her hand and smiled.


    "Sun Ting, you were shocked so early in the morning, what exactly happened here?"


    Sun Ting hesitated for a while, before replying with some anger.


    "While I was running, I saw Chen Yu being taken away by a Mercedes-Benz."


    Song Hanwei had been her neighbor since she was young, and she knew her home''s situation the best. Since when did Chen Yu know this person who drove a Mercedes-Benz? Could it be Sun Bao? Thinking about the sinister look Sun Bao left behind when he left last night, Song Hanwei became slightly nervous. Could it be that this Sun Bao found someone to take revenge on him?


    "Sun Ting, do you see clearly who is sitting on the carriage? Has Chen Yu gotten into trouble again?"


    Song Hanwei asked anxiously.


    "Trouble? Humph! I think it''s just luck. "


    Sun Ting said angrily.


    These words made Song Hanwei a little confused. She looked at the change in Sun Ting''s face with a puzzled expression and asked.


    "What kind of luck? Hurry up and tell us what''s going on. "


    Sun Ting continued with her hands on her hips.


    "Hanwei, your family''s Chen Yu is really not a good person. To think that you were so good to him, I feel sorry for you."


    The more Song Hanwei listened, the more confused she became. How did Chen Yu offend Miss Sun so early in the morning?


    Sun Ting picked up a glass of milk and drank it, then continued to say angrily.


    "The one who took Chen Yu away was a girl. I saw that Chen Yu and that girl were talking and laughing.


    Girl?


    Song Hanwei''s heart trembled, a burst of sorrow suddenly came to her heart, she picked up the pen on the table, holding it tightly in her hand, her eyes immediately filled with tears that caused people to feel pity for her.


    "..."


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    Chen Yu leaned on the back seat, looking at Mo Xin''s excited face, he asked in confusion.


    Mo Xin smiled, and said mysteriously.


    "You''ll know when we get there."


    Chen Yushuang crossed his arms and said helplessly.


    "It''s almost time for the college entrance exam. If you don''t tell me, I''ll go back and start studying again."


    Seeing that Chen Yu was a little angry, Mo Xin quickly pulled on his arm, pouted her lips and said coquettishly.


    "My grandpa''s birthday is coming up. I called you here to ask you to help me choose a birthday present for grandpa."


    Mo has his birthday and even wanted me to help her choose. A thought suddenly popped up in Chen Yu''s mind, it couldn''t be that this Mo Xin has his eyes on me, or is he trying to use this opportunity to date me?


    Seeing that Chen Yu did not say anything, he directly grabbed his arm and started shaking it. It could be said that this Mo Xin did not look too bad, although she was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but the reason was probably because she had followed her grandfather to train in martial arts since she was young.


    Liu Guofu, who was driving, laughed out loud.


    "Young Master Chen, this is the first time our family''s Miss Mo has asked someone to do this. You have to agree, hehe ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed faintly, and said straightforwardly.


    "Since Uncle Liu has said so, then alright, it''s time for Mo''s birthday, I chose a gift for him too."


    Not long after, they arrived at a jade artifact store. As soon as they got off, a middle-aged man who was licking his belly came over.


    "The Miss Mo and the Master Liu are here.


    "There''s no need to be polite. Our family''s eldest daughter wants to choose a birthday present for grandpa. Hurry up and take out all the good things you have here."


    When the shop owner heard this, he felt that this was a huge deal. He quickly accompanied the three into the store with a smile on his face.


    Just as he entered the shop, Liu Guofu received a call. It seemed to be because of some urgent matter, and after giving a few instructions, he drove away.


    "Chen Yu, what do you think of this?"


    Mo Xin picked up a white jade pendant, tugged on Chen Yu''s arm and asked excitedly.


    Before Chen Yu could say anything, the owner of the shop quickly introduced him in detail.


    "Miss Mo, what great insight, this jade pendant was excavated in Yunnan, not just for me to boast about, in the entire Tongcheng City, there is only this one."


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing the owner''s introduction, Mo Xin loved it so much that she did not want to let go, and wanted to immediately fork out the money to buy it.


    When Chen Yu saw that the owner was introducing the jade pendant, his eyes showed that something was wrong. He took the white jade pendant from Mo Xin and looked at it carefully.


    Chen Yu was an expert in this field if others could not see through the authenticity of the jade pendant. In the Cultivation Realm. Jade artifacts were the best items for cultivators. Not only could they help cultivators gather spirit energy, but if one had a high cultivation, they could also turn the jade artifacts into magic tools for use. Chen Yu was the supreme Rogue Immortal within the Cultivation Realm, and who knew how many jade artifacts he had used to cultivate his cultivation.


    Chen Yu took a quick look and knew that the jade artifact was not as good as the owner had said, it was just an ordinary jade artifact.


    The shop owner looked at Chen Yu in displeasure. If Chen Yu had not come with Mo Xin, he would not have allowed Chen Yu to enter.


    "Miss Mo, if you take a good look at this jade pendant, I will give you a 20% discount."


    Women were born with a love for bargaining. Hearing the boss say this, their hearts became even more itchy as they excitedly spoke.


    "Alright, I''ll take this."


    Hearing that, Chen Yu was speechless, he had already decided so quickly, how is this letting me help her choose?


    When the boss heard it, he was obviously overjoyed. He brought Mo Xin and was about to go to the counter to pay the bill.


    "Wait."


    Chen Yu immediately stopped Mo Xin in his tracks.


    "What''s the matter, Chen Yu?"


    Chen Yu knew the rules of this world, if he exposed the shop owner''s identity, it would be inappropriate, thus, Chen Yu thought of another way to stop it.


    "Mo Xin, I don''t think your grandfather would like this piece of jade."


    Mo Xin hesitated for a moment, but after hearing Chen Yu''s words, he started to believe it slightly. He immediately walked in front of Chen Yu and asked.


    "Chen Yu, then what kind of thing do you think grandfather would like?"


    Chen Yu laughed slightly, and said after looking at it in the shop for a week.


    "I don''t think there''s anything good here. Let''s go to another house to take a look."


    Chen Yu''s words infuriated the owner of the shop. The huge deal that he was about to get his hands on was actually being spoiled by this brat, and he even said that I don''t have anything good here.


    The owner of the inn walked in front of Chen Yu in anger and said disdainfully.


    "Young lad, my shop is the best in the city, if there are no good things here, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find any jade artifacts suitable for Mo."


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently, this shop had some good stuff, but the owner was not righteous, he actually used a normal piece of jade to deceive people, this made Chen Yu a little unhappy.


    Mo Xin was a big client, she spent almost a million here every year, how could the owner let such a big client go?


    "Miss Mo, don''t listen to this brat''s nonsense. If you feel that this jade pendant isn''t suitable, I''ll show you something else."


    Immediately after, the owner took out a piece of jade in the shape of a dragon, and placed it in front of Mo Xin.


    "Miss Mo, this is our most precious treasure, what do you think?"


    Mo Xin looked at the dragon-shaped piece of jade and was shocked. This was the first time she had seen such a beautiful piece of jade in her entire life.


    "Chen Yu, this piece of jade is so beautiful."


    When the shop owner saw Mo Xin''s excited look, he became proud of himself.


    "Hehe, I''m sure this Emerald Mo will like it."


    Chen Yu looked carefully. Although he could not see anything wrong with the naked eye, Chen Yu felt that something was off.


    Chen Yu laughed slightly, so this dragon shaped jade was actually not a good item, not to mention some treasure from the shop, it was even made from broken pieces of jade. It might be some kind of high-tech methods, ordinary people would definitely not find anything wrong with this jade.


    "Boss, I''ll take this piece of jade."


    Just as Chen Yu was about to stop him, he took out his bank card and bought the dragon-shaped jade piece.


    Chen Yu shook his head helplessly, this was truly the way a young miss does, to actually spend more than 2 million on this crappy piece of jade.


    The owner of the shop was truly a cunning merchant, when she saw Mo Xin''s happy look, she quickly introduced other things to Mo Xin.


    "Chen Yu, didn''t you also want to buy a birthday present for grandfather? How about you take a look at this?"


    Under the boss''s recommendation, Mo Xin picked up the beads, and handed them over to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu took a look, this thing was not bad, but looking at the price of the beads, Chen Yu was a little speechless.


    "I don''t think so."


    Chen Yu glanced at him and scratched his head helplessly.


    Mo Xin saw that Chen Yu was in a bit of a difficult situation, and was sure that it was because of the price.


    "Boss, I want these beads too."


    When the boss heard this, his face lit up with happiness. He hurriedly found the best package and wrapped the beads with it.


    "Chen Yu, take this, this string of beads is your gift to grandpa."


    Mo Xin said straightforwardly.


    Chen Yu laughed awkwardly, this was the life of a rich person, in their eyes, spending a few million was just like playing. When he thought about how the host''s mother, in order to support this family, had to work day and night, not even willing to buy a single new set of clothes, and how Song Hanwei''s father, in order to get into a rich man''s life, had actually wanted to marry his daughter to a rich man''s son, Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel a little sad in his heart.


    "This isn''t good."


    Chen Yu said indifferently.


    "What''s wrong with that? I haven''t thanked you for treating my grandfather''s illness. Just treat it as a gift from me."


    At this time, the Jade Artifact store''s owner looked at Chen Yu with contempt. He never thought that the Miss Mo would actually treat this poor brat so well.


    Mo Xin held the dragon-shaped jade that she bought for Grandfather and was about to pull Chen Yu away when at this moment, a buzzing sound came from the back of the jade artifact store.


    Mo Xin stopped and asked curiously.


    "What is that sound?"

 C29

    Just as Mo Xin and Chen Yu were about to leave the Jade Artifact Store, they were suddenly attracted by a sound coming from a machine.


    Mo Xin curiously asked the owner.


    "What is that sound?"


    The owner hurried forward to answer.


    "Oh, the stone is currently being undone at the back."


    Unravel the stone?


    Mo Xin curiously looked at the shop owner, as if she was extremely curious about this stone. She had once heard the Uncle Liu talk about the stone opening, but she had never personally witnessed it. She took this opportunity to take a good look at it.


    "Boss, can you bring me to take a look?"


    When the owner heard this, he felt that this was a good opportunity. Maybe if this Miss Mo got excited and made a bet, it would be another huge deal.


    "Alright, since Miss Mo is so interested, then I''ll bring you over to take a look."


    Chen Yu was a little impatient, these things were not interesting to him, but Mo Xin pulled on his arm to not let him leave, Chen Yu was helpless, he could only accompany her to take a look.


    The two of them followed the shop owner to the back of the jade shop. A large warehouse entered their sight and a few people surrounded a droning machine, staring at a dilapidated rock with rapt attention.


    The inside of the warehouse was still filled with weird-looking broken rocks. Mo Xin walked to the front of a broken rock and asked curiously.


    "Boss, what are these stones for?"


    Looks like this Miss Mo really doesn''t understand anything, she quickly explained.


    "This is called ore, all the jades and jades came from here."


    Mo Xin picked up a rock, looked at it, and asked curiously.


    "How come I can''t tell?"


    This sentence almost made the shop owner laugh out loud. If this could be seen with the naked eye, it would be called a rock gambling.


    "Hehe, I''m sure you can''t see it with the naked eye. Otherwise, how could you even know how to bet stones?"


    Mo Xin became more and more curious and continued to ask.


    "What do you mean by bet stones?"


    Mo Xin was the big miss of the Mo Family, the owner of the shop did not dare to slight her, and quickly continued to explain.


    "Stone of gamble has a long history. Rumor has it that two thousand years ago, there was a man named Bu He who discovered a piece of jadeite ore. He then gave the ore to a king who, seeing that he was holding a broken rock, cut off his left leg in anger. Bu He cried for several days on the mountain, and after the king found out about it, he sent someone to capture it. Under the persuasion of the ministers, Bu He cried for several days on the mountain, and after the king found out about the ore, he sent someone to capture it. This story has been passed down until now, which is why it has become a stone gambling business. "


    Mo Xin nodded her head as if she was enlightened. So gambling had such a long history.


    "If Miss Mo is interested, why not bet on it?"


    The owner asked.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s gaze was focused on a rock that was the size of a basketball. He felt that this rock contained a lot of energy.


    Just at this moment, a wave of exclamations sounded out from the stone counter.


    "It increased ¡­" It swelled... A huge increase ¡­


    Mo Xin curiously pulled Chen Yu along, and directly walked over, only to see a crack on a stone, a dark green color.


    "Director Liu, congratulations. It seems like you''ll have to make a profit from the ore you spent a million to buy."


    The owner walked over and said to a chubby middle-aged man with a smile.


    Director Liu is also the boss of a Jade Artifact store, and he made his fortune by gambling with stones. He saw Director Liu smile proudly at the owner.


    "Hehe, this time I have to thank CEO Ma."


    At this moment, a young man behind CEO Liu spoke up in a low voice.


    "Director Liu, I think it''s better to use this ore."


    This young man was an expert specially hired by CEO Liu. Even though he was young, he could be considered a veteran in this industry.


    Director Liu was surprised for a moment, the first cut of the ore had already increased in value. If he gave up now, he wouldn''t give up. If he made the right bet, the ore that cost him over a million dollars could suddenly increase several fold.


    "Director Liu, if you don''t have the guts, how about I offer two million for your ore right now?"


    A thin middle-aged man with a cigar in his mouth said with a laugh. From his words, he completely knew that this guy was purposely provoking Boss Liu.


    Boss Liu said in disdain.


    "Humph!" since laozi doesn''t have the guts, then laozi can''t stay in this business for so long. "


    At this time, the stonecutter''s master asked impatiently.


    "Should I cut it or not?"


    The stonecutter was an old senior in this field, so his words carried a lot of weight. Hearing this, Director Liu quickly responded.


    "Tch!" I don''t believe that this ore can be compensated by me. "


    Seeing how determined Director Liu was, the young man behind Director Liu could only pray that this ore would continue to rise in power.


    Chen Yu looked at this piece of jade on the stage, and laughed coldly. He had already used the Spiritual Sense to see clearly this piece of ore.


    Just now, Mo Xin heard that she had spent over a million to buy this ore, which made him even more curious as to what it was. Mo Xin blinked her eyes and asked the shop owner softly.


    "Is this ore so valuable? Is there really jade inside? "


    The owner was a veteran in his line of work, and he knew his way around the business.


    "Miss Mo, in our industry, it''s said that one blade is poor and one blade is rich. As for whether or not this ore can cut the priceless emerald, no one can say for sure."


    "Aren''t the technology nowadays so advanced that we can use the apparatus to detect it? Is there a need to take such a big risk?"


    Mo Xin''s words were immediately heard by outsiders. If they could be detected using instruments, then our business of gambling would have disappeared.


    "Hehe, Miss Mo doesn''t know, but if there''s really an instrument that can detect it, then jadeite cannot be so valuable."


    At this time, the only one who understood the situation was the stone master. He picked up the cutting machine in his hand and started to follow the traces and marks he left behind as he continued to cut.


    "Billowing ¡­"


    Director Liu''s eyes were wide open as he continuously shouted out.


    Just as the stonecutter was about to cut it in half, Boss Liu''s face suddenly darkened. It seemed like this ore wasn''t as good as he had imagined. Half of it had already been cut, and there was no longer any sign of green.


    At this time, the middle-aged man with a cigar in his mouth spoke in a mocking tone.


    "Director Liu, it seems like you are unlucky today. It''s fortunate that I didn''t buy your broken rock just now. It seems like this ore isn''t even worth 10,000 yuan."


    These words almost made Director Liu''s nose go crooked. Now, he regretted not listening to the expert he hired and just watched as the million went down the drain.


    Just this one slash, more than a million yuan was gone. Mo Xin was even more curious now.


    "Chen Yu, I want to give it a try too?"


    Chen Yu was startled, he was speechless towards Mo Xin, one must know that this business could make a person lose everything, although Mo Xin''s family was rich and powerful, but this money was not so for nothing right?


    When the owner heard this, he was quite happy. It seemed like he was going to earn another fortune.


    "If Miss Mo is interested, and all I have here are raw stones, you can pick any one, I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    Chen Yu looked at the shopkeeper''s complacent look and smiled, then said, "You can''t blame me for this, just now, I used a normal jade pendant to deceive you, this time I will make you pay it back double."


    "Alright, Mo Xin, let''s play a bit."


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Chen Yu and Mo Xin. This trade was not that simple, even the older martial artists did not dare to easily bet stones, yet these two children actually spoke of it so easily, and even played with it a little.


    "Little kid, let me give you a word of advice. It''s better not to play around. Stone gambling is not that simple anymore. Don''t lose all your family''s money."


    Director Liu kindly persuaded.


    However, these words made Mo Xin a little unhappy. This fellow actually called him a little kid.


    "You don''t need to worry about this young miss'' matter." Mo Xin said arrogantly.


    The shop owner pointed to a pile of ores and quickly said, as if he was afraid of losing the business.


    "Miss Mo, these ores were just delivered back last night. Please take note of them and pick whatever you want, I will charge you for them."


    Mo Xin nodded, and directly pointed to an unremarkable stone.


    "I''ll take this one."


    I''m going! This little kid was too reckless, everyone was shocked by Mo Xin''s actions.


    At this time, a middle-aged man who had also come to gamble with the stones recognized Mo Xin and softly spoke to the person beside him.


    "This girl seems to be the daughter of Mo Family."


    "Really?" Mo Family is the strongest clan in our clan, no wonder this girl is so generous, he can be used as a gambling stone to play games. "


    Just as the owner was about to ask the employees to bring the ore over, Chen Yu suddenly walked over.


    "Mo Xin, I don''t think this ore is good."


    Mo Xin asked in confusion.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and said sincerely and sincerely.


    "I think this ore is too ugly, we definitely can''t have jade."


    After saying this, everyone was almost overjoyed. Who would want to look at an ore like that? This child was really interesting.


    When the shop owner heard this, he was instantly angered. If it wasn''t for his words just now, that dragon-shaped piece of jade would have already been turned yellow by this stinky brat.


    Mo Xin looked at this ore again carefully and nodded.


    "Mn, Mn, Chen Yu, what you said was right. If you say it like that, I also feel that this stone is too ugly, so I don''t want it anymore."


    Immediately after, Mo Xin flipped and turned to inspect these ores. From what Chen Yu said just now, she felt that none of these stones were pretty good.


    "These stones are not nice to look at. There are no good ones."


    The shop owner immediately collapsed on the spot. What the heck? Wasn''t this buying clothes? What was there to look at? But the shop owner had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    "Miss Mo, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll pick out a few things for you to look at right now."


    Everyone looked at Mo Xin who looked like she was picking up clothes, and started laughing out loud while holding the ore in her hand ¡­

 C30

    The Jade Artifact store owner had the shop assistant pick out a few relatively good-looking raw stones and brought them in front of Mo Xin.


    "Miss Mo, what do you think of these ores?"


    The shop owner pointed at a few of the ores with smooth surfaces.


    Mo Xin looked at it with her big eyes and nodded her head in satisfaction. Just as she was about to choose a piece of ore, Chen Yu stopped her.


    "Mo Xin, if you believe me, can I help you pick one?"


    Chen Yu said with a face full of confidence.


    Mo Xin did not feel that it was much and readily agreed.


    "Alright, Chen Yu, look at your luck."


    Chen Yu smiled, patted his chest and said confidently.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely pick a piece of ore that can drop jadeite for you."


    The owner looked at Chen Yu with disdain, and thought in his heart, "This stinky brat, I want to see how much skill you have, picking ores is also a skill. Even if it''s someone with a lot of experience, he might not necessarily be able to pick a piece of jadeite ore, let alone a high school student like you."


    Chen Yu knew that the owner of the shop was not very happy with him, so he giggled as he looked at the owner, pretending to look at the few raw stones on the ground very seriously.


    "This is not good ¡­ "This is not good either ¡­"


    Chen Yu continuously shook his head, as if the ores that he had just brought over were not satisfactory at all.


    At the moment, the owner was slightly dissatisfied with what Chen Yu had said. If he did not care about Mo Xin''s face, he would have kicked Chen Yu out a long time ago.


    "Brat, these are the last few ores in our store. If you don''t feel good about them, then I''m afraid you won''t have any more."


    Chen Yu had long seen clearly with his Spiritual Sense s the few raw stones that the shop owner had asked the shop assistant to bring over. There was not a single piece of jade of good quality amongst the raw stones, it was only the size of a grape, it wasn''t worth much money at all.


    Chen Yu had already known since long ago that when he first came in, there was a big emerald stone that was as big as a basketball. But if Chen Yu had directly picked that one, it would probably arouse suspicions, so he first picked a piece of the similar ore for Mo Xin before thinking of a way to obtain that piece.


    Mo Xin walked to the front of Chen Yu with a puzzled face, looked at the ore on the ground, and asked softly.


    "Chen Yu, aren''t these ores good? I think that piece is pretty good. "


    Just as Director Liu told the shop assistant to take out the ores, Chen Yu used his Spiritual Sense to check them out. Actually, this shop owner still had a few good ores, he did not ask the shop assistant to take them out just now and only picked out a few stones with smooth surfaces to deal with Mo Xin.


    "Mo Xin, I think this shop isn''t as good as Uncle Liu said. It doesn''t even have a decent piece of ore."


    Chen Yu was purposely infuriating the shop owner, so that he could take out the few good ores he had hidden away.


    When the shop owner heard this, he was annoyed. He opened this shop, which was the most authoritative shop in the entire Tongcheng City, and it cost over a thousand dollars to go in and out of the ore shop every day. This damn brat actually said that there weren''t any good ores here, it was truly a joke.


    "Xiao Ma, go. Take out the ore that just arrived this morning and let him take a look."


    Chen Yu curled his lips and laughed, it seems like this provocation of his had worked.


    Not long later, the shop assistant called Xiao Ma brought over a few ores in a forklift truck and placed them in front of Chen Yu.


    Just as he was preparing the ore, Chen Yu''s eyes lit up. He suddenly realised that there was a fist-sized piece of jade inside the ore, and the color was extremely good.


    "What do you think about the ores? If you don''t have any interest in them, then I''d rather not do this business of yours."


    The owner''s expression changed as he said in a bad mood.


    Chen Yu did not care about what the shop owner said and still pretended to look carefully at the few raw stones that were just brought over.


    Director Liu, who was preparing to watch the show, said with some disdain, "Young man, I think you shouldn''t be fooling around here. The ore isn''t something that can drop an emerald just by looking at it. It depends on experience, I think you can just randomly choose one and try your luck."


    "Exactly, hurry up and choose one. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    The thin middle-aged man also joined in.


    Just as everyone said that, Chen Yu pointed to a piece of ore.


    "Boss, I''ll take this piece."


    The owner finally heaved a sigh of relief. The brat was finally chosen, he walked up to Mo Xin and said with a smile on his face.


    "Miss Mo, look, he has already chosen one. Let''s settle the score first, we have a deal. I will give you a 20% discount.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu was surprised, no wonder why this technique could only be described as poor and rich, to actually sell such a crappy stone for eight hundred thousand? If not for the help of the Spiritual Sense, Mo Xin would definitely have lost a lot of money today.


    Mo Xin subconsciously looked at Chen Yu, wanting to confirm Chen Yu''s attitude towards him. However, she only saw Chen Yu nodding to Mo Xin very confidently.


    "I''ll use the card then. I''ll take this one."


    Mo Xin immediately took out his bank card and handed it over to the owner.


    It turns out that he had only spent a total of eight hundred thousand on all these raw stones. The piece he had sold to Mo Xin had already brought back all of his capital back, and this made the profit-seeking owner feel like he had gained a huge advantage.


    Just as the owner was about to swipe his card, Chen Yu called out to him.


    "Wait a moment."


    F * ck!


    The owner''s heart skipped a beat. What was this brat trying to do now?


    Chen Yu walked in front of the shop owner and pointed to the rock the size of a basketball.


    "Boss, is that piece of ore also an ore?"


    The owner looked at the moss-covered stone impatiently and said.


    "That piece of broken stone has been there for many years. It''s just a piece of broken stone."


    Chen Yu rolled his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Boss, we spent so much money to sell this ore to you. Do you think you can sell it to me for a cheap price?"


    The owner grinned. "If you like that crappy rock, I''ll give it to you. Otherwise, leave it here."


    Chen Yu smiled, "Then, thank you boss."


    After settling the bill, Chen Yu immediately moved the moss-covered rock in front of him, and at this time, the ore Chen Yu chose for him was already placed on the cutting machine, ready to cut at any time.


    Just as everyone was anxiously watching as the stonecutter was about to swing his blade, Chen Yu suddenly stopped and understood his master.


    "Let me cut it myself."


    "What?!"


    Everyone thought they heard wrongly, and their gazes immediately landed on Chen Yu. This brat must be joking. This is the unveiling of a stone. If there really is an emerald in this ore, then if he were to be broken, then this eight hundred thousand dollars would go down the drain.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Mo Xin walked in front of Chen Yu and asked in confusion.


    "Chen Yu, do you?"


    Chen Yu laughed faintly, and said with great confidence.


    "Miss Mo, if you don''t believe me, if there is an emerald in this ore, and I cut it into pieces, how about this eight hundred thousand you spent for me?"


    In Mo Xin''s eyes, Chen Yu was an unfathomable person. Not only were his martial arts powerful, he was also able to cure Grandfather''s long term illness. How could he not believe in?


    "Alright, I''ll leave this ore to you."


    The owner wanted to stop him, but seeing that the buyer had already said so, he did not want to say anything anymore. In any case, in the eyes of the Miss Mo, this eight hundred thousand was nothing more than a drop in the bucket.


    Chen Yu walked in front of the machine tool, and after he arranged the ore, he picked up the cutting machine, and was about to open the stone.


    The stonecutter at the side said in disdain.


    "Youngster, you have to take it easy. Don''t ruin the good stuff inside."


    Chen Yu did not care about what the stonecutter had said. He knew in his heart that the stonecutter was living off this, and if the buyer had let him take a piece of the ore, he would get ten percent of the rebate from the ore. Chen Yu would take his life. It was only natural for him to be angry.


    Just as everyone was waiting to see a good show, they saw Chen Yu pick up the cutting machine, and cut towards the center of the ore without even looking at it.


    "F * ck, is this kid crazy? How could he open the window to open it like that and directly slash from the center?"


    Director Liu was so shocked by Chen Yu''s actions that his mouth was wide open. In this business, he had already become an experienced person, and had never seen someone who could comprehend a stone this way.


    The stonecutter at the side laughed disdainfully. He had already determined that Chen Yu was either a rich second generation or an official second generation, and did not care about the money at all. He was just playing around out of curiosity.


    Mo Xin did not realize that there was something wrong with Chen Yu''s method, but on the contrary, Chen Yu''s domineering method made Mo Xin feel that Chen Yu was very handsome.


    Just as Chen Yu split this ore in two, the hearts of the surrounding spectators rose to their throats, as they relaxed.


    Chen Yu shook the remaining half of the ore on the machine tool, and after taking it off, it became much lighter. Chen Yu swapped out half of the ore for another piece of rock. Before anyone could see what happened, Chen Yu''s blade quickly cut out, and around a dozen centimeters of it was cut off.


    There was still a third of the ore, the entrance was neat and smooth, there were still no signs of jade.


    "Lad, do you think this is cutting vegetables? If you want to practice the way of the saber, you should go home and buy some cabbages to practice, haha ¡­"


    Everyone laughed at Chen Yu''s method of cutting vegetables.


    Just as everyone was laughing, Chen Yu swung his blade anxiously, causing the eyes of the stonecutter to light up, and then holding onto his strong light, he walked over to the ore and looked at the blade had just cut out.


    "It''s green!"


    "Damn, this piece of ore has turned green. This kid is quite lucky." Everyone looked at the entrance of the stone knife in surprise. They saw an oily green color appear on the edge of the stone knife.


    The stonecutter took a careful look, his expression very nervous, as if he had already determined that the ore would produce a good jade.


    "Young man, let me explain next."


    The stonecutter said with great anticipation.


    But Chen Yu did not have the intention to stop, and immediately followed up with another slash, slashing down.


    This slash stunned his master. With Chen Yu''s method of cutting the jade, the jade inside the ore would definitely be paid for, but the buyer did not make a sound, nor would he be able to make a move.


    "Look, it''s giving out jade again, it''s increasing greatly ¡­"


    After Chen Yu slashed again, everyone cried out in alarm.


    Mo Xin curiously looked at the crowd''s reactions. In her heart, she didn''t care if this ore had jade or not, she just wanted to look at it for fun.

 C31

    Director Liu''s heart almost jumped out when he saw Chen Yu''s method of slicing vegetables. From the expression of the stonecutter, Chen Yu knew that there was definitely a valuable jade inside this ore. If he continued with this, the jade inside would become useless.


    "Young man, wait a moment, I have something to discuss with you."


    Boss Liu anxiously stopped Chen Yu who was just about to attack again.


    Chen Yu said as he looked at Boss Liu without a care.


    "What is it? I''m busy right now, so let''s talk later. "


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t... Young man, I''ll pay one million for your ore right now, how about that? "


    CEO Liu was afraid that Chen Yu would cut the jade in the ore open, so he quickly offered a high price to buy the ore.


    "CEO Liu, you sure know how to take advantage of things. One million is like getting this ore. Young man, I''ll pay one million and two hundred thousand, how about it? "


    At the side, a thin middle-aged man called out CEO Liu''s bid. He quickly raised the bid, it seemed like he also wanted this ore.


    "Why are you everywhere? I''ll pay one million and five hundred thousand, how about it?"


    When Director Liu saw the middle-aged man snatching the ore from him, the price immediately went too high.


    The two of them chatted for a while and soon raised the price to two million. This was already an unprecedented high price. If it was anyone else, they would have raised the price immediately.


    The ore that he had spent eight hundred thousand on was actually worth two million in such a short moment. If he were to bid, he would instantly earn more than a million.


    "Chen Yu, we have had enough, I think we should just sell it."


    Mo Xin walked over to Chen Yu and said softly.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "Miss Mo, looks like you don''t believe me after all.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s confident look, Mo Xin immediately took back what she had said and said with her lips pursed.


    "Alright, I''ll just say it in vain. How can I not believe you? If I say it again, this young miss isn''t lacking any more than a million."


    Chen Yu laughed blandly, the cutting machine started to move again, everyone started to suspect Chen Yu''s IQ. He did not even make a move of two million, if this brat was not an expert in dissecting stones, he was an idiot.


    Chen Yu did not care about the crowd''s discussion, and continued to cut the ore like cutting vegetables. When the stonecutter saw Chen Yu''s method, his heart could not take it anymore. He turned around and walked to the side and took a few heart pills.


    Not long after, Chen Yu skillfully cut out a piece of this ore. It was a piece of jade that was the size of a fist, and it was a high-quality ice seed.


    "Holy sh * t!" This kid''s life is too good. This piece of jade would probably be worth around three to five million gold coins no matter what ¡­ "


    "It''s one thing if his fate is good, but I admire that fellow''s incredible saber art even more. It''s as though he''s cutting vegetables, yet this piece of jade isn''t damaged in the slightest. Truly impressive ¡­"


    At this moment, everyone was at a loss for words. All of them immediately surrounded the piece of jade that had just been cut off.


    The stonecutter at the side calmed down a little, and looked at Chen Yu with a face full of disdain. This brat could only be considered lucky, if this piece of jade with ice seed was cut a little bit worse, it wouldn''t even be worth eight hundred thousand.


    When the Jade Artifact Shop''s owner saw the fist-sized jade that Chen Yu just cut out, his intestines almost turned green. If this piece of jade was not for sale, and he processed it himself, then it would be a treasure for the shop.


    Chen Yu wiped the dust off his hands, and handed the fist-sized jade over to Mo Xin, and said calmly.


    "I think Mo will definitely like this piece of jade."


    "Chen Yu, you''re so powerful."


    Mo Xin happily jumped up and kissed Chen Yu on the cheek.


    Just then, two people walked into the warehouse. They were Ning Tao and his uncle, Ning Hu.


    Upon seeing this, the inn owner hurriedly greeted him with a smile.


    "Tiger Lord is here ¡­"


    The owner greeted him very politely, then handed him a cigarette as if he was trying to please him.


    Ning Hu was the boss of Tongcheng City, the third largest clan. He, the small owner of the shop, did not dare to slight him.


    Ning Hu looked at the cigarette that was handed over with disdain, and said domineeringly.


    "I won''t smoke anymore, hurry up and get me some good ores. Next week is my big brother''s birthday, I''ll bring my eldest nephew over to take a look and pick out a good piece of jade for my big brother''s birthday present."


    Ning Tao rubbed the eyes on his nose, using his uncle''s power to arrogantly look at the shop owner. Suddenly, his gaze turned to Chen Yu''s body, it was truly an enmity''s eyes were red, thinking about how Chen Yu had pinched his finger, he was extremely angry.


    Ning Tao pointed to the nearby Chen Yu, and said to his uncle.


    "Uncle, it''s that stinking brat who pinched my hand."


    That day, after Ning Tao had injured Ning Tao, he had directly called his uncle. When Ning Hu heard this, he was instantly enraged, there was actually someone who dared to bully his nephew, what was wrong with that.


    Ning Hu looked towards Chen Yu with an ominous glint in his eyes. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately recognized Mo Xin who was beside Chen Yu. Why was Miss Mo here too?


    "Uncle, help me take care of that guy."


    Ning Tao said as he looked at Chen Yu fiercely.


    At this moment, Chen Yu did not care about Ning Tao''s arrival at all, and was still chatting with Mo Xin who was beside him about the jade piece he had just carved out.


    Seeing that his uncle did not make a sound, Ning Tao arrogantly walked in front of Chen Yu, and said arrogantly.


    "Chen Yu, this is a place for rich people to play. You are just a poor guy, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "Looks like your hands are ready. Do you need me to let you have a taste of what it feels like again?"


    Ning Tao was provoked by Chen Yu and immediately became furious, "Bastard, don''t be so arrogant, I''ll let my uncle teach you a lesson later."


    Just as Ning Tao finished his sentence, he saw Mo Xin raise his hand and slapped him.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Mo Xin had followed her grandfather to train in martial arts since young, so there was no need for him to say anymore about inner strength. With this slap, Ning Tao immediately spun in place, and her teeth almost fell out.


    "You ¡­"


    Ning Tao covered his swollen face and looked at Mo Xin in shock.


    "Your mouth stinks. If you continue to swear, I''ll treat it again."


    Mo Xin yelled in an extremely domineering manner.


    Being slapped by an eighteen year old female like this in front of everyone''s faces, Ning Tao immediately felt that he had been thrown to the ground.


    "bitch, are you tired of living?"


    "Pa ¡­"


    Ning Tao did not even have the time to react before he was slapped in the face once again.


    This time, Mo Xin went all out, after spinning two rounds on the spot, she felt her mouth heat up, and a fang in her mouth fell out.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, thinking back to the time when he met Mo Xin in the park, she was a girl that was full of arrogance. This Ning Tao who did not know death well actually dared to provoke her, he was tired of living.


    Seeing that his teeth were broken, Ning Tao was like a mad dog as he raised his fist to smash Mo Xin.


    "Little Tao, stop it!"


    Just as Ning Tao was about to punch out, Ning Hu suddenly stopped him, and directly walked over.


    "Uncle, look at this bitch beating me up."


    Seeing his uncle coming over, Ning Tao extended out the teeth in his hand and said with a wronged expression.


    At this time, the owner of the shop also ran over. Mo Xin and Ning Hu were both people that she couldn''t afford to offend, so she quickly interrupted and said.


    "Everyone, don''t hurt our friendship. Come, Tiger Lord, I''ll go pick a good ore for you."


    At this time, Ning Tao still did not know of Mo Xin''s identity, and did not care about what the shop owner said, relying on her uncle''s words to arrogantly tell Mo Xin.


    "bitch, I will let you have a taste of my power today."


    "Pa ¡­"


    Another resounding slap on the face, but this time, it was not Mo Xin who hit him, but Ning Hu who was beside him.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Ning Tao held onto his swollen face, and looked at his uncle in confusion.


    Ning Hu did not bother with his nephew. His face changed, and like a mouse seeing a cat, he bowed and said to Mo Xin.


    "Miss Mo, don''t be angry. I have spoiled this nephew of mine. If you still feel that his anger has not subsided, I will teach him a good lesson."


    Don''t think that Ning Hu was the boss of Ax Gang, he was a smart person. If his own Ax Gang was compared to Mo Family, he was not even considered trash.


    F * ck!


    Although he was still a high school student, he knew about the power and influence of Mo Family. If he were to anger this young miss, not to mention uncle, even the Ning family would not be able to mix in Tongcheng City like this.


    Mo Xin said in disdain after glancing at Ning Tao with her hands on her hips.


    "Ning Hu, since you said it like that, then forget it.


    Seeing that Mo Xin had calmed down, Ning Hu hurriedly asked.


    "Mo is doing well, after I''m done with my work, I will personally pay a visit to him."


    Mo Xin replied without hesitation.


    "My grandpa is in good health, there''s no need to visit him. Didn''t you say you want to buy ores? Hurry up and go."


    Ning Hu was rejected by Mo Xin, but he did not dare say anything, and turned to the shop owner.


    "Don''t just stand there. Hurry up and get me a few ores. Let me see."


    Even though this Ning Hu looked like the boss of Ax Gang, he was also a fan of stone gambling. He often came to this shop to take care of business, but he would only come in from the sidelines sometimes, and would not even pay.


    Seeing that the Miss Mo was present today, and that Ning Hu did not dare to be too arrogant in front of her, the owner of the inn brought the remaining few ores over to Ning Hu.


    Ning Tao knew that Mo Xin was the young miss of Mo Family, although he did not dare to provoke her again, he did not put a poor brat like Chen Yu in his eyes. Ning Tao looked at the ore the shop owner had asked the servant to bring over, and a sinister smile instantly appeared on his pig-headed face.


    "Chen Yu, do you have the guts to bet with me?"


    Ning Tao said with ill intentions.


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently, he could see that Ning Tao wanted to take revenge on him, but Chen Yu did not put this Ning Tao in his eyes at all, as he coldly spoke.


    "Betting on what?"


    Ning Tao curled his lips and laughed, pointing to the ore on the ground.


    "You must have come here to gamble on the stone, right? Let''s gamble on the high value of the jade in the ore. If you lose, then how about you call me daddy in front of everyone?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "Alright, since you want to call me father, how can I stop you?"

 C32

    On the surface, I am not your opponent, but now, relying on the fact that Miss Mo is by his side, even Uncle does not dare to take care of this Chen Yu, but on the rock gambling, I have already won.


    His own uncle, Ning Hu, loved to gamble stones. In order to curry favor from his uncle, he had spent a lot of effort to make it easier for him to do so, and with his current abilities, he would be considered as half an expert in the field of stone gambling.


    Everyone understood Ning Tao very well, he had often come here to help his uncle bet stones. Last time, he bet a piece of jade, which was worth over two million, for his uncle to bet, and now there was a good show to see. In everyone''s eyes, the jade that Chen Yu bet on just now was obtained by luck, but in this industry, just luck was not enough, it required a lot of experience and knowledge.


    "I think that kid is definitely going to lose."


    Director Liu twitched his mouth in disdain.


    The thin middle-aged man by the side seemed to have a grudge with him.


    "That may not be so. I think that brat''s luck is quite good today. He will definitely win."


    Before the main character even started the match, the two of them had already gotten into an argument. They kept talking and quarrelling non-stop.


    Mo Xin didn''t have a good impression of this Ning Tao, so she pulled Chen Yu''s arm and advised him.


    "Chen Yu, you don''t have the guts to compete with this trash. Let''s go, don''t you have to rush back to school to study?"


    Hearing that Mo Xin wanted to stop him, Ning Tao quickly provoked.


    "Chen Yu, you can''t go back on your words, can you? Don''t make me look down on you."


    Chen Yu laughed faintly, then said straightforwardly: "There is no ''go back on my words'' in Chen Yu''s dictionary, let''s begin now."


    If Miss Mo was not here just now, I would definitely help my nephew teach you a lesson. This is good as well, in the aspect of gambling, Ning Hu still believes a lot in his nephew. If he does not teach this Chen Yu a lesson today, it would be good for him to call Ning Tao father first.


    In Ning Hu''s eyes, he had already decided that the winner would be his nephew, but the stonecutter at the side didn''t think so. He recalled that when Chen Yu picked the ore to reconcile with the stonecutter, although this brat started to randomly open the stonecutter, but thinking about Chen Yu''s calm expression back then, he was definitely not a person who was curious or had any intentions of playing around. Moreover, the jade in the ore, under his method of changing the order, actually did not sustain any injuries.


    Ning Tao laughed, then called over the master who opened the stone, and said tyrannically.


    "Master Zhang, the ore I chose earlier, you have to cut it meticulously. If it is damaged and I lose, I will make sure that you will not be able to bear the consequences."


    The stonecutter also didn''t dare to offend this Ning Tao. He knew that this Ning Tao was a sinister and vile person.


    "Alright, alright. Leave it to me."


    Ning Tao laughed with satisfaction, and then picked out a piece of the original stone. Chen Yu was secretly surprised, this Ning Tao still had some skill, the original stone he picked had a priceless jade in it. Chen Yu used the Spiritual Sense to look at the other ores, but nothing could surpass him, so he had no choice but to do this.


    Ning Tao saw that Chen Yu was hesitating, and said complacently.


    "I''ve chosen. Now it''s your turn. Oh... "Oh yeah, there''s one other thing I haven''t said yet. If either of us loses, then the other party''s ore money will also be included."


    Chen Yu''s eyes congealed as he straightforwardly replied.


    "Alright, it''s settled then."


    Ning Tao laughed complacently. From his experience, none of the remaining ores could compare to the one he chose. It seemed that he would win this competition.


    "Chen Yu, you have to pick soon."


    Chen Yu pretended to choose from the remaining ore for a long time, and laughed lightly, then he picked up the stone that the shop owner gave him earlier, that was covered with moss.


    "I''m not optimistic about those ores. I''ll just use this piece to compete with you."


    Chen Yu''s action caused everyone to mock him.


    "In my opinion, this brat is just a fool. Isn''t it certain that he will lose if we compare him with that crappy stone?"


    "Isn''t it? It looks like there''s no suspense to this match. Young Master Ning is definitely going to win ¡­"


    At this time, the thin, middle-aged man, who had always been supporting Chen Yu, almost crooked his nose from anger. Thinking back to the bet he made with Director Liu, he was upset about who lost and gave him 100,000 yuan. He shouldn''t have been too impulsive at the time, but it was great now, 100,000 yuan was gone just like that.


    "Hurry up and prepare, hehe ¡­" This time, I''m definitely going to win. "


    Director Liu said complacently as he looked at the middle-aged man''s dejected face.


    Ning Tao was already prepared to win, he pointed at the broken stone in Chen Yu''s hand that was covered with moss, and said disdainfully.


    Hehe, Chen Yu, you are truly interesting. You want to compare such a crappy piece of rock with me?


    Chen You frowned and said calmly.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions before you open the stone."


    "Haha ¡­" Since you''re in such a hurry to admit defeat, I''ll grant your wish. " Ning Tao sneered, and then said to Master Shi, "Master Zhang, first take out my ore, let everyone see, I will make this stinking brat convinced of his defeat."


    Master Zhang placed the ore directly on the cutting machine and carefully started working on it.


    "Look, it''s giving out jade ¡­"


    "Holy shit!" "The first cut is already green, this ore is definitely going to give out valuable jadeite ¡­"


    Master Zhang''s first move had already caused the spectators to become shocked, in the field of gambling, seeing a green ore with a single slash was not common, presumably Ning Tao''s eyesight was still not bad.


    Seeing the first cut, Master Zhang quickly put away the cutting machine, picked up a bottle of mineral water, and washed the knife.


    "It''s a high-quality type of ice ¡­"


    Although Master Zhang did not have a good impression of Ning Tao, in his eyes, for Ning Tao to have such strong experience in choosing stones at such a young age, made him, a senior who had been in the industry for more than thirty years, feel a sense of admiration.


    Ning Tao laughed complacently at the side, as if everything was in his grasp.


    "Chen Yu, if you surrender now, you can still make it. As long as you call me daddy, as for the money on this ore, you don''t have to pay."


    Chen Yu didn''t care about Ning Tao''s provocation at all, and thought to himself, "I''ll just let you have a good time, I''ll make you suffer a little later."


    Mo Xin was a little nervous at this moment. Although she did not know about this profession, judging from everyone''s reactions, the ore that Ning Tao had chosen seemed to be even more valuable than the one that you, Chen Yu, had chosen. Seeing the broken stone in his hand, Mo Xin was unable to imagine that this stone could help Chen Yu win this round.


    Chen Yu looked at the ore on the stage very calmly, but he regretted it a little. If he knew that the jade was not priced according to its size, he would have just picked this piece when he chose the ore for Mo Xin.


    At this time, Master Zhang was still continuing, carefully opening the ore Ning Tao had picked up. Not long later, a jade that was not much larger than Mo Xin''s hand appeared.


    "This is a rarely seen piece of Icy Jade ¡­"


    "Mhmm, this piece of jade is definitely worth a good price."


    Everyone looked at the jade that had just appeared and was full of praise.


    Ning Tao said as he complacently walked over to the stonecutter.


    "Master Zhang, how much can you estimate the value of this piece of jade?"


    Master Zhang looked at the piece of jade with the powerful flashlight and said calmly.


    "In my experience, this piece of jade is worth at least five million."


    Ning Tao picked up the piece of jade he just removed, and arrogantly walked in front of Chen Yu, and said with disdain.


    "I chose this ore and got out a piece of jade worth five million. Now, it''s your turn."


    Immediately after, Ning Tao said to the stonecutter.


    "Master Zhang, cut that brat''s broken stone open and let''s take a look."


    These words were obviously directed at the moss-covered ore in Chen Yu''s hand, and actually caused it to be casually cut by the stonecutter.


    "I don''t think I''ll bother you, master stonecutter. I can do it myself."


    Chen Yu laughed slightly, holding the piece of ore that everyone thought was a broken stone, he walked in front of the stone platform.


    Master Zhang did not find Chen Yu''s words unexpected, for the ore from earlier was removed by him, what more the broken stone, thus Master Zhang walked to the side and gave it to Chen Yu.


    Not to mention whether or not this broken stone could cut out jade, if it really existed, a layman with no experience would definitely cut it into pieces. If it was as simple as slicing watermelon, then the stonecutter would probably die of starvation.


    "Hehe, just wait for me to admit defeat."


    Ning Tao sneered.


    Chen Yu did not care about it as he turned on the cutting machine. Without saying anything further, he slashed the rock that was as big as a basketball, leaving a deep cut on it.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s blade technique that seemed like it was cutting vegetables, and couldn''t help but laugh at him.


    Ning Tao stood at the side in disdain, his face revealed a pleased look, as if he had already seen Chen Yu kneeling in front of him, calling him father.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Just as Chen Yu''s second slash came out, everyone was stunned, they saw a red color appearing on the surface of the ore.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to make his move again, the stonecutter at the side hurriedly stopped Chen Yu.


    "Young man, wait a moment."


    Only the Stone of Insight''s master came over with a powerful light torch and examined the edge of the ore carefully.


    "Could this be ¡­"


    The stonecutter was surprised for a moment, his face immediately filled with both surprise and nervousness. The stonecutter took out a bottle of mineral water and washed the powder off the knife''s edge.


    "Blood jade?"


    Hearing that, everyone came over, causing Ning Tao''s heart to tremble. Blood jade?


    Ning Tao laughed in disdain. With his experience, he had concluded that even an ordinary piece of jade couldn''t be found on that broken stone, let alone any rare blood jade.


    "Master Zhang, are you seeing things with your blurry eyes?"


    Master Zhang carefully examined the powerful light again. In fact, he didn''t dare to believe this was real either. One must know that the blood jade was a very rare type of jade. He had only seen it once in his life. However, after he carefully examined it, he said with a face full of certainty.


    "There''s no mistake, this is the Blood Jade."

 C33

    Seeing the affirmation on Master Zhang''s face, everyone cried out in alarm.


    "Damn, it''s the blood jade. That kid is going to send it this time ¡­"


    "Quick, undo it and let everyone take a look. I''ve never seen a blood jade in my life before ¡­"


    Chen Yu had already known what was inside this ore since long ago, but he never thought that everyone would be so surprised to hear the word blood jade. If one had to know that this kind of jade was in the Cultivation Realm, it would be everywhere.


    At this time, Ning Tao''s complacent expression instantly disappeared. This made him unable to believe that this broken rock could actually cause blood to flow, so he said in disbelief.


    "What''s there to be surprised about? The ore hasn''t been completely dissolved yet, maybe there''s only this little bit."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and ignored Ning Tao''s words. He picked up the cutting machine and continued to open the stone.


    A moment later, a piece of blood jade the size of a fist appeared before him.


    Ning Tao stared blankly at the blood jade in Chen Yu''s hands, and already did not know what to say.


    Chen Yu said indifferently as he picked up the piece of blood jade that he had just untied and handed it over to Master Zhi Shi.


    "How much do you think this jade is worth?"


    At this moment, the stonecutter was completely dumbfounded. This was the first time he had seen such a complete piece of this blood jade ever since he started his career.


    "This... This piece of jade ¡­ "It''s worth at least 10 million ¡­"


    When everyone present heard this price, they were so shocked that they were completely silent. In their hearts, all of them secretly extended their finger towards this Chen Yu.


    At this moment, the owner ruthlessly pinched his thigh. Why did he give it to this young man for nothing? It was over ten million yuan.


    When Ning Tao saw this piece of Blood Jade, his face turned green, who knows what luck Chen Yu had, there was actually Blood Jade inside this broken stone.


    Chen Yu said coldly as he held the blood jade that he had just untied and walked in front of Ning Tao.


    "Hurry up and call me daddy ¡­"


    Ning Tao gritted his teeth as he looked at Chen Yu, wishing that he could ruthlessly bite him.


    "Hehe, don''t tell me Young Master Ning still feels embarrassed?"


    Chen Yu said excitedly when he saw Ning Tao admitting defeat.


    At this moment, the uncle by Ning Tao''s side was a little embarrassed. In any case, he was still a dignified elder brother of the Ax Gang, how could he endure seeing his nephew call a brat like a father in front of him?


    "Brat, don''t go overboard."


    Ning Tao saw that his own uncle had stood up for him, and said arrogantly.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be too complacent, if not for Miss Mo here, my uncle would definitely let you have a good time."


    Chen Yu laughed coldly. In his previous life, he was an arrogant Rogue Immortal, but this Ning Tao actually thought that he relied on his Mo Family.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to speak, Mo Xin walked over and said unceremoniously to Ning Tao.


    "Looks like you want to act shamelessly. Ning Hu, is your eldest nephew a man or not?


    Ning Tao was so angry that the roots of his teeth were itching. Although Mo Xin was someone like him, who couldn''t be offended by a small fry like him, Chen Yu was different.


    "Chen Yu, aren''t you relying on the Miss Mo here? If you have the guts, compete with me elsewhere. If you win in self-love, I will definitely respect you."


    These words from Ning Tao clearly showed that he looked down on Chen Yu.


    Mo Xin could not suppress her violent temper any longer. Just as she was about to take care of Ning Tao again, Chen Yu stopped her.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows. He said coldly.


    "Alright, then I''ll make you accept your defeat wholeheartedly. Say, what are you competing for?"


    Ning Tao looked at his uncle beside him and said sinisterly.


    "Chen Yu, the stone gambling just now was all about luck. As for the matter of us competing with men, if we were to give a punch to the other party, if anyone squeaks, it would be considered as our loss, what do you say?"


    Although Ning Tao wasn''t''s match last time, he was very confident in this aspect. He had been practicing and fighting with his uncle since childhood, how powerful was he? Let''s not talk about him first, Ning Tao''s ability to resist blows was still very impressive.


    Hearing that, just as Mo Xin wanted to stop him, he suddenly thought about the scene when he sparred with in the park with his grandfather, and secretly laughed in his heart. This reckless person actually dared to compete with Chen Yu?


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently, he had initially thought that Ning Tao was playing a little trick on him, and was comparing the two of them to other things, but he never thought that Ning Tao would actually beat him up instead. This time, he wanted to make suffer a little, if not, in the future, he would not know how good Prince Ma would be.


    "Good, then let''s have a competition. Don''t act shamelessly this time."


    Ning Tao said very confidently.


    "If I lose this time, I can''t help but call you daddy. I''ll kowtow a few times in front of everyone."


    Ning Hu picked up a cigar from the ground and looked at his nephew with a complacent look, as he said proudly.


    "Little Tao, you have to be gentle later on. Don''t cripple that brat."


    Chen Yu faintly smiled, completely ignoring Ning Hu''s disdainful gaze, as he directly walked in front of Ning Tao and said domineeringly.


    "You go first."


    Seeing the situation, the owner did not know what to say. Both of them were people he could not afford to offend. What if he got angry and attacked in his own shop?


    Seeing Chen Yu and Ning Tao fighting again, he immediately thought of an idea. He wanted to win back the hundred thousand he lost just now.


    "I say, how about we make a bet this time?"


    Director Liu turned around and said to the skinny middle-aged man.


    The thin middle-aged man was also a person who liked to gamble. He had just won one hundred thousand yuan from CEO Liu and still wanted to win again, so he readily agreed.


    "Alright, since CEO Liu wants to give me money like that, I won''t refuse, haha ¡­"


    the middle-aged man asked.


    "What are we betting on this time?"


    Director Liu said in disdain.


    "Let''s bet this time, which one of those two brats can take a punch from the other and bet two hundred thousand. How about it?"


    The middle-aged man smiled, "Good, then I''ll bet this time on the little brat who wants to open the stone to win."


    Hearing that, Director Liu immediately revealed a proud smile, "Alright, then I''ll bet on the young master of the Ning family to win."


    At this time, Ning Tao saw that Chen Yu had let him punch first, and was secretly pleased in his heart. Back then, he knew that Chen Yu was a fool, but he did not expect to be stupid to this extent, and even dared to let him hit him first.


    "Alright, since you want me to punch first, then I won''t hold back."


    Right after he said that, Ning Tao held onto the big fist of the sandbag tightly and fiercely punched towards Chen Yu''s chest.


    Chen Yu smiled, he did not care at all and waited for the punch. Just as Ning Tao''s fist was about to land on Chen Yu''s chest, he suddenly felt as if his fist was being sucked by a sponge, while Chen Yu remained motionless as if nothing had happened.


    What was going on? Could it be that he had seen a ghost ¡­


    He had received strict training so even though he did not use his full strength in this punch, he believed that with Chen Yu''s physique, he could definitely knock to the ground. But this Chen Yu actually did not move at all, and it was as if his own fist was sucked into a sponge.


    "You ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed blandly, and with a slight stroke of luck, he was sent flying. Seeing that the situation was bad, Ning Hu immediately flew to catch him, but because of the strong inertia, the two of them took a few steps back the moment they landed on the ground.


    F * ck!


    This brat was too awesome!


    Everyone was astonished. They didn''t expect this high school student who was still studying not only was able to crack stones, but his martial arts skills were also very powerful. It was something that could only be seen in wuxia movies.


    Mo Xin watched this scene very calmly, because she had long experienced the method Chen Yu had used to send him flying out.


    Ning Hu''s expression immediately darkened. As the boss of Ax Gang, what kind of scene had he not seen before? But to think that Chen Yu could easily send a person flying, this was the first time he had seen someone with such deep strength at such a young age. This was something he completely didn''t expect.


    Chen Yu slowly walked to the frightened Ning Tao and coldly said.


    "Now it''s my turn to hit you."


    Ning Tao was so scared that he almost cried. The difference in strength between him and Chen Yu was too huge, he had been sent flying by Chen Yu, if his uncle had caught him, he would have been injured a long time ago. If he had stood still and been punched by Chen Yu, he would have been beaten to death.


    Ning Tao looked at his uncle behind him with a trembling body, and asked for help.


    "Uncle, I ¡­"


    At this time, Ning Hu also knew Chen Yu''s capabilities. If his nephew were to be punched by this brat, even if he did not die, he would be crippled.


    "Brat, we admit defeat. I don''t think there''s a need for this punch."


    To be honest, Chen Yu did not want to kill people, and furthermore, if he really injured Ning Tao, he would be in deep trouble.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to speak, Mo Xin walked over and said disdainfully.


    "Admitting defeat is also no good, he just punched Chen Yu a moment ago, this punch must be returned."


    Ning Tao was so scared that he immediately collapsed. He quickly kneeled down and begged for mercy.


    "Chen Yu, please spare me ¡­"


    Mo Xin laughed as she looked at Ning Tao''s pathetic state while kneeling down and begging for forgiveness.


    Chen Yu''s eyes congealed as he laughed coldly.


    "You''re still calling me Chen Yu, shouldn''t you call me ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s last word was purposely used in a long tone, causing Ning Tao to become more quick-witted, as he hurriedly smiled and said.


    "Dad ¡­" Dad... "Please forgive me ¡­"


    Chen Yu retracted his frigid gaze and said with a smile.


    "My son, I''ll let you off this time. Hurry up and f * ck off ¡­"


    Ning Hu didn''t dare to act too impulsively in front of the young miss of the Mo Family, and could only watch on helplessly as his nephew called out to his father.


    After continuously shouting a few times, Ning Tao stood up and followed his uncle out in a sorry state. Before exiting the door, Ning Hu turned his head and fiercely glared at Chen Yu. As the boss of the Ax Gang, how could he swallow his anger?

 C34

    As the owner watched Chen Yu take the rare blood jade and leave, his intestines almost turned green from regret, and that CEO Liu had even crumbled. Forget about the loss of the stone bet, he even made a bet with the person in his heart that he lost three hundred thousand for nothing. Right now, he wanted to give himself two tight slaps.


    "Chen Yu, how do you know that broken stone can contain rare blood jade?"


    Exiting the jade artifact store, Mo Xin pulled Chen Yu''s arm and asked curiously.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "The heavens are forbidding me from revealing this information."


    Mo Xin pouted and said coquettishly, "Hmph! Even if you don''t want to say it, I won''t hesitate to listen. "


    Chen Yu relied on the abilities of the Spiritual Sense to know about the blood jade inside the ore, but he couldn''t tell her about this, right? Even if he did tell her, Mo Xin might not believe him.


    "Hehe, I won''t tease you anymore. Actually, I was just randomly guessing."


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders and said randomly.


    In fact, Mo Xin knew that Chen Yu was fawning on him with these words. Although he did not know about the business of deciphering stones, she had never heard of anyone had such good luck. To be able to guess such a rare blood jade just by simply guessing, that was just too awesome.


    Mo Xin knew that if she continued with her line of questioning, Chen Yu might not tell him either, so she could only change the topic.


    The two talked for a while. Chen Yu used the excuse of studying to take a taxi and left, directly rushing back to school.


    "..."


    In the villa''s garden, Mo was practicing a set of Taichi Fist. After he ate the pills Chen Yu gave him, the cold energy in his body had completely dissipated and his body seemed to have returned to its youthful state.


    "Grandfather, look at the birthday present I chose for you ¡­"


    Once Mo Xin saw the villa, she excitedly ran to the front of the Mo.


    Mo withdrew his aura, and after seeing the dragon-shaped jade that his granddaughter was holding, he said with a gentle smile.


    "Hehe, thank you granddaughter."


    Mo Xin pulled her grandfather''s arm, and mischievously laughed.


    "Grandpa, do you like it?"


    "Of course I like the present my granddaughter gave me. Hehe ¡­"


    Mo was ecstatic as he received the dragon-shaped jade from Mo Xin.


    Immediately after, Mo Xin took out a bracelet and brought it in front of Mo, her face full of satisfaction.


    "Grandfather, this is a gift from Chen Yu."


    "Oh? "Is that so?"


    Mo picked up the bracelet with a face full of joy, and silently nodded his head.


    "Grandfather, today at the Jade Artifact Shop, Chen Yu is awesome. I didn''t think that he would be so proficient in gambling stones. He actually cut out a piece of rare blood jade from a broken stone ¡­"


    Mo Xin explained everything that had happened at the Jade Artifact Store to her grandfather in detail, especially the scene of Chen Yu betting with Ning Tao. It was simply a dance that could be used to describe Mo Xin''s actions.


    Mo sat on the rocking chair as he slowly sipped his tea. At this moment, Chen Yu was simply a rare genius in his heart.


    "..."


    "Chen Yu, why are you late again?"


    The moment Chen Yu entered the classroom, Teacher Ren shot him a furious glance. However, the look in his eyes was not only one of a teacher lecturing a student, but also mixed together with an inexplicable expression.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, nodded his head in embarrassment, and did not speak. Teacher Ren''s angry expression slowly calmed down.


    "Alright, hurry up and return to your seat. It''s almost time for the college entrance exam. Don''t forget your bet with the English teacher."


    It seemed that Teacher Ren was very concerned about Chen Yu betting with his English teacher. If it was another student, she would not care too much, but Chen Yu was different. In her heart, she did not want to see Chen Yu kneeling in front of other people.


    Chen Yu nodded, and directly went to his own seat, and when he passed by Song Hanwei, he smiled at her, but Song Hanwei did not smile at him like she usually did. This time, when she saw Chen Yu, he seemed very angry, and turned his head to the side, and did not bother with Chen Yu at all.


    Chen Yu was a little puzzled. He was fine yesterday, what''s wrong with his today? He didn''t seem to have offended her, right?


    Chen Yu immediately went back to his seat and sat down. Xu Fangcai tugged at the corner of Chen Yu''s clothes, and said softly.


    "Brother Yu, you came so late. Did you go on a date with a beauty?"


    Being asked by Xu Fangcai, Chen Yu immediately understood why Song Hanwei had ignored him. Looks like they saw Mo Xin picking me up in the morning.


    Chen Yu thought that Song Hanwei must be jealous because of this matter, and couldn''t help but have a kind of happy feeling. Once a woman was jealous of a boy, she could be sure that this woman definitely liked that man.


    Chen Yu did not bother about him, and picked up a book, pretending to read while laughing.


    still did not pay attention to Chen Yu, and directly returned to his dorm with Sun Ting.


    "Brother Yu, the college entrance exam is about to begin. Why don''t you hurry up and review it?"


    Xu Fangcai worriedly asked Chen Yu when he saw that Chen Yu had not been studying for the past few days.


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently, "Brother, you don''t need to worry about this matter, just worry about yourself instead."


    Xu Fangcai was speechless when he heard Chen Yu''s words. This guy actually treated me as a mule, and even wanted me to go back and review. Don''t forget, your academic performance can''t even compare to mine.


    "Brother Yu, don''t forget, you made a bet with English. If you don''t pass the key university entrance examinations, you will have to kneel at the school gate."


    Chen Yu slowly stood up, his lower jaw slightly raised, and said with confidence.


    "Brother, I cannot forget about the bet with teacher, don''t worry, I will definitely be able to get into a key university, and your Brother Yu will definitely not take any part of it."


    almost fainted on the spot upon hearing his words. What kind of time was this, this Chen Yu was actually spouting such arrogant words, saying that it was true that you could fight, but this was a college entrance examination, without a good foundation, even going to an ordinary university was a waste of effort, who would have thought that he would actually make the exam so simple? Could it be that this Chen Yu had gone insane again?


    "Brother Yu, you''re awesome. I''m not here to listen to you talk big. I''m going back to study."


    Xu Fangcai picked up his school bag and turned to leave the classroom.


    Chen Yu laughed faintly, he had photographic memory. Not to mention a key university, even getting him to take the postgraduate exam was as simple as keeping up with the kindergarten.


    "Ding ling ling ¡­"


    Just as Chen Yu was about to leave the classroom, a phone call suddenly sounded.


    At this late hour, who was calling him? Chen Yu took out his phone, and the moment he saw that it was Teacher Ren''s brother Ren Hua''s number, he immediately picked it up.


    "Brother-in-law, save me ¡­"


    Ren Hua''s cry for help came from the other side of the conversation.


    Chen Yu frowned, this Ren Hua should not be gambling again, right?


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so flustered?"


    Ren Hua replied while trembling.


    "Brother-in-law, if you don''t come soon, my sister will be snatched away by those bastards from Brother Bao ¡­"


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows, he suddenly had a bad premonition, hung up the phone, then ran out of the school and got a taxi, heading straight to Teacher Ren''s home.


    "Let me go ¡­" "You bastards ¡­"


    Ren Xue was struggling desperately.


    He saw two hoodlums pulling Ren Xue back towards a van.


    "Brother Bao, let my sister go. Didn''t I already pay back the money I owe you guys ¡­" "I''m begging you ¡­"


    Ren Hua kneeled on the ground, his face full of bruises, as he begged bitterly.


    "Hehe, stop bullshitting, your father is here for revenge. Hurry up and tell that Bastard that if he wants your sister to be fine, come find me at the Dragon Mountain casino."


    Brother Bao''s gaze turned sinister, and fiercely kicked Ren Hua in the face.


    He had a big cigar in his mouth, and both of his hands were in his pockets. From the beginning to the end, his face did not have any expression, and his body emitted an evil domineering aura.


    The Brother Bao had been taught a lesson by Chen Yu the last time, so he was well aware of Chen Yu''s capabilities. When he went back to tell the boss about this matter, the boss behind the scenes was furious, so he paid a lot of money to hire Dong Wu. His purpose for coming here, was to fix Chen Yu up.


    After saying that, the Brother Bao left behind a few of his subordinates to look at Ren Hua. They got into the car with Dong Wu and pulled Ren Xue, who was still struggling desperately.


    Two of Brother Bao''s remaining subordinates forced Ren Hua to call Chen Yu, then tied him up.


    "Bastard, tell me, why are you so calm. If you were to persuade your sister to become the horse of our Brother Bao, wouldn''t there be so much trouble?"


    A hoodlum with dyed purple hair arrogantly said.


    "Yeah? You even found a damn brat and beat our Brother Bao. You''re really tired of living. This time, your elder sister was taken away by our Brother Bao.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    With that, the two hoodlums started to laugh out loud.


    The pain on Ren Hua''s Ninja''s face was extremely regretful, and directly plastered onto the gamble. He never thought that he would harm his big sister, at this moment, he really wanted to ruthlessly slap himself a few times.


    The anger in Ren Hua''s heart immediately ignited, and immediately turned into a very manly state as he shouted loudly.


    "You bastards, if anything happens to my sister, I definitely won''t let you off."


    When the purple-haired hoodlum heard this, he laughed in disdain.


    "Bastard, you sure are awesome. I would actually like to see how capable you are."


    Just as he finished speaking, the purple-haired lackey went up and gave Ren Hua''s lower abdomen a ruthless kick.


    After being kicked, Ren Hua fell on his knees, but he did not beg for mercy this time. Gritting his teeth, he slowly stood up and looked at purple-haired hooligan with hatred.


    In their eyes, Ren Hua was just a bad gambler, they really wanted to kneel down and beg for a 10 yuan bet. How did he become so strong?


    "Aiya! "He''s pretty resistant."


    purple-haired hooligan curled his lips and laughed. He casually picked up a wooden stick from the ground and walked in front of Ren Hua.


    "Bastard, if you call me grandfather, I''ll make it easier for you."


    purple-haired hooligan originally thought that Ren Hua would immediately kneel and beg for forgiveness when he saw him holding the wooden stick. However, he never expected that Ren Hua''s eyes suddenly focused as he unyieldingly shouted out.


    "You bastards, even if you beat me to death, I won''t beg for mercy anymore."


    Ren Hua''s change caused the two delinquents to be dumbstruck. They only saw purple-haired hooligan''s face darken as he loudly cursed.


    "Bastard, since you want to be a tough guy, I''ll grant you that wish. Let''s see if your bone is stronger than the rod in my hand."


    With that, purple-haired hooligan swung his wooden stick towards Ren Hua''s head.

 C35

    The purple-haired hooligan saw that Ren Hua suddenly had backbone, he was no longer the useless gambler who knelt and begged for mercy for the 10 yuan bet, and was very surprised.


    The sinister purple-haired hooligan casually picked up a wooden stick and ruthlessly swung it at Ren Hua''s head.


    Ren Hua stared straight at the purple-haired hooligan in front of him, without even showing a hint of fear, causing the purple-haired hooligan, who wanted to scare Ren Hua, to become even angrier, as he immediately changed his direction and swung the wooden stick towards Ren Hua''s neck. This swing was truly vicious, if it really struck the neck, even if Ren Hua did not die, he would still become crippled.


    "Eh ¡­"


    Just when Ren Hua thought that he would not be able to escape this calamity, he heard a dull thud. purple-haired hooligan suddenly fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Sis ¡­" "Husband ¡­"


    Ren Hua opened his eyes wide, he could not believe what he was seeing.


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the purple-haired hooligan lying on the ground, a strong killing intent emitting from his eyes.


    The other hoodlum was already trembling in fear, cold sweat seeping through his entire body.


    "You ¡­ You are... "Who is it ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and slowly walked towards this hoodlum.


    Chen Yu''s body was emitting a strong killing intent, causing this hoodlum to tremble in fear. He felt his legs go weak, and almost kneel on the ground.


    "Bastard, you''re courting death ¡­"


    In a moment of desperation, the delinquent took out his dagger and pierced it towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu raised his brows, and waved his hand lightly. Before the dagger in the delinquent''s hand could even reach his chest, it was already sent flying.


    F * ck!


    Aren''t you being too damn awesome?


    The lackey didn''t know what to do, he turned and was about to run, when he saw Chen Yu leap, and used a high kick, knocking the lackey who was trying to escape to the ground.


    "Sis ¡­" "Brother-in-law, you''re finally here ¡­"


    Ren Hua had gritted his teeth and held back the fear in his heart. Seeing Chen Yu suddenly fighting against two hoodlums, he could no longer hold back the fear in his heart and almost cried.


    Chen Yu asked immediately after untying Ren Hua''s rope.


    "Where''s the Teacher Ren?"


    Ren Hua''s expression became anxious, grabbing Chen Yu''s arm, he anxiously asked.


    "Quick... Hurry up and save my sister... "My sister was captured by the Brother Bao and the rest. Let''s hurry to the Dragon Mountain casino ¡­"


    Chen Yu frowned, he did not care about Ren Hua''s injuries, turned and ran out of Ren Xue''s house, heading straight for Long San''s casino.


    When Chen Yu left Ren Xue''s home, he suddenly felt that another person had been following him the entire time. Chen Yu frowned, he used the Spiritual Sense to probe around, and saw that the person following him did not have any malicious intentions, but why did that person keep following him? Chen Yu was stunned, and decided to save Teacher Ren first.


    Chen Yu was now only 30% of Foundation Establishment, he was already using the Wind Chasing Technique. With that, Chen Yushuang closed his palms and chanted an incantation before disappearing into the night sky.


    The mysterious man who followed behind him was the special policewoman, Jiang Yingchun, who had been called by the Captain Wang to investigate Chen Yu''s true identity.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had suddenly disappeared without a trace, Jiang Yingchun was startled, who exactly was this Chen Yu? She, who had such rich insights, had also begun to doubt her own abilities. The Wind Chasing Technique that Chen Yu controlled was something that they ordinary people had never seen before. Jiang Yingchun rubbed his eyes. Could it be that Chen Yu knew demonic techniques?


    Jiang Yingchun left with a bunch of questions.


    "..."


    "Brother Bao, do you think that brat will come over?"


    Ear Stud Man walked up to the Brother Bao and asked softly.


    Brother Bao sucked on his cigar forcefully, looked at Ren Xue who was tied to the chair with a sinister face, and laughed coldly.


    "Humph!" "If that Bastard doesn''t come, then I''ll be fine and refreshed, haha ¡­"


    Seeing his boss''s happy look, Ear Stud Man also quickly agreed and smiled.


    "Hehe ¡­" The Brother Bao is the Brother Bao, if that smelly brat comes here later, you can have fun with this girl in front of him, and let him enjoy himself. "


    Brother Bao''s face was gloomy, his eyes turned in a circle, and laughed sinisterly.


    "Isn''t this idea good? When I finish playing with this girl in Brother Bao, I''ll reward her to you."


    "Thank you big brother, hehe ¡­"


    Hearing that, the Ear Stud Man looked at Ren Xue''s chest lustfully.


    "You bastards, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed."


    Ren Xue had already thought of the worst case scenario. If these bastards dared to disrespect him, she would immediately bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    "Girl, I didn''t expect you to be so tough. I like you just like this, hahaha ¡­"


    The Brother Bao lewdly laughed a few times, then directly walked in front of Ren Xue, and pinched her face.


    "Bastard, hooligan ¡­" Aren''t you afraid of breaking the law? "


    Ren Xue struggled a few times, wanting to use the law to intimidate Brother Bao and the others, but this group of bastards did not put the law in their eyes.


    The perverted Brother Bao grabbed Ren Xue''s hair and said with a lewd smile.


    "Humph!" I don''t know what it means to break the law at all in my life. I''ll let you have a good time later. After you''ve tasted my cannon, you won''t talk to me like this, haha ¡­ "


    "You ¡­"


    A look of despair suddenly appeared in Ren Xue''s eyes, she stuck her tongue in between her teeth, preparing to end her own life at any time.


    The Brother Bao seemed to have sensed that Ren Xue wanted to kill herself. He said fiercely.


    Hehe, I know what you''re thinking. I''ll tell you the truth, if you don''t want your brother to disappear, then you better stop thinking about suicide. If you make me feel good, then maybe I''ll be happy.


    Ren Hua was her only kin in this world, even if he lost his life he would protect his brother, how could he withstand such a threat from Brother Bao? Could it be that his body would be ruined by this bastard? Thinking to this point, Ren Xue could no longer endure the pain of despair in his heart. Under the current situation, if he committed suicide, his brother would be implicated.


    Chen Yu?


    Ren Xue''s figure suddenly appeared in Ren Xue''s mind, she was strong enough to hold back her tears, at the moment, she believed that Chen Yu would definitely come here to save her, but when Ren Xue saw the house full of hitmen holding machetes, the thought disappeared.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Just as Ren Xue was about to lose all hope, she saw a person breaking the door and entering. The person who came was none other than Chen Yu who had placed his hopes on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu slowly walked in, seeing that Brother Bao was grabbing onto Ren Xue''s hair, his eyes focused, and a burst of killing intent exploded out.


    "Bastard, I didn''t expect you to have such guts. You really dare to come here."


    Seeing Chen Yu rushing in, Brother Bao released Ren Xue''s hair and said fiercely.


    Dong Wu looked at Chen Yu with disdain, then picked up the yellow magazine and started to read. He did not even put this Chen Yu who was still wearing his school uniform in his eyes.


    "Chen Yu, quickly leave ¡­"


    Seeing Chen Yu breaking the door and entering, Ren Xue was very conflicted. In this house, there were dozens of hoodlums with machetes, how could a high school student like him be a match for this group of people? However, Chen Yu''s arrival caused her heart to once again feel warmth and hope. If the two were to be compared, Ren Xue would still have to choose the front. She could not watch helplessly as Chen Yu risked his own life in order to save his.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were now like a volcanic eruption. Seeing that the Teacher Ren was tied to the chair and had suffered so much, he wished that he could immediately destroy all these bastards.


    "I''ll give you a chance, release Teacher Ren immediately. Otherwise, all of you here will die."


    When he broke into the house, he had already used the Spiritual Sense to check out the situation in the house. Only Dong Wu had some ability, so in Chen Yu''s eyes, the rest of them couldn''t even catch up to an ant.


    "Bastard, you''re so f * cking cocky. What if I don''t let you go? What can you do to me?"


    Just as Brother Bao finished speaking, he reached out his hand to touch Ren Xue''s face, only to see Chen Yu''s eyes becoming serious, and with a flash, he instantly appeared in front of Ren Xue, and before Brother Bao could even react, Chen Yu had sent him flying with a punch.


    Brother Bao shot straight into the wall and bounced back, spitting blood and fainting on the spot.


    The lackeys in the room were all stunned. This guy was too damn strong. Before they could even see what was going on, their boss had already been knocked out.


    Dong Wu was a little nervous now, as he put down the yellow magazine in his hands. He stood up.


    A few hoodlums who had once experienced Chen Yu''s might had their bodies trembling, as though their bodies had frozen, and did not dare to act rashly.


    Chen Yu did not care about the hoodlums here, and turned around to untie the ropes on Ren Xue''s body.


    "Kid, you''re looking down on me too much, aren''t you?"


    Dong Wu coldly said, completely ignoring his own purity when he saw this Chen Yu who wore the school uniform.


    Chen Yu acted as if he did not hear his words, and continued to untie the ropes on Ren Xue''s body, and asked worriedly.


    "Teacher Ren, are you hurt?"


    Ren Xue was already too excited to speak, and she subconsciously shook her head.


    F * ck!


    This was way too domineering, he didn''t take these hoodlums seriously at all.


    Dong Wu could not suppress his temper. Seeing Chen Yu''s actions, he was already extremely angry, and immediately threw a punch at the back of Chen Yu''s head.


    "Chen Yu... "Be careful ¡­"


    Chen Yu had his back facing Dong Wu, so Ren Xue could only watch as the fist of the robust man smashed towards Chen Yu, screaming in worry.


    "Bastard, go f * cking die ¡­"


    Dong Wu used all of his strength and fiercely smashed towards the back of the array rain''s head. Just when he thought he could succeed, Chen Yu turned around and directly grabbed his fist.


    Impossible? How could this brat''s combat strength be so strong?


    Dong Wu watched Chen Yu very easily grab his fist, and was stunned.


    "Bastard, I didn''t think that you had some skill."


    As soon as Dong Wu finished speaking, he immediately and quickly kicked towards Chen Yu''s lower abdomen. Chen Yu lifted his hand to block, and once again, easily neutralized the attack.


    Speaking of this Dong Wu, he was really not simple. Amongst this group of hoodlums, he was the only one who could make two moves in a row in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu frowned, looked coldly at Dong Wu, and said domineeringly.


    "If you don''t want to die, hurry up and f * ck off ¡­"

 C36

    Chen Yu was slightly startled, and continuously retreated a few steps. What caused him to not dare believe was that at such a young age, Chen Yu was actually able to emit such a strong aura.


    In the assassination business, Dong Wu was considered one of the top people. How could he be shocked by such a student?


    The scar on Dong Wu''s face trembled slightly, and his eyes instantly emitted an evil cold Qi, looking at Chen Yu in front of him, he said fiercely.


    "Bastard, your father will take your life today."


    With that said, Dong Wu raised his fist and smashed towards Chen Yu''s head.


    The rest of the hoodlums had already helped Brother Bao up, and upon seeing Dong Wu''s ferocious aura, they, who were originally suppressed by Chen Yu, immediately started clamoring.


    "Brother Wu, kill him ¡­"


    "Let this Bastard know how powerful you are ¡­"


    Just when the bunch of hoodlums thought that Dong Wu could suppress Chen Yu, they saw that Chen Yu did not dodge, and directly waved his fist towards the incoming fist.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Just as Dong Wu''s fist clashed with Chen Yu''s fist, he felt as if his fist had smashed onto an iron hammer, and all the fingers on his fist instantly shattered.


    At this moment, it was as if the air in the room had frozen. The bullies were dumbstruck by the scene in front of them. Some of them even had thoughts of escaping.


    This... Wasn''t this too damn tough? That was Brother Wu, who was known as the devil amongst the killers, but was actually not even considered trash in front of this brat.


    Dong Wu retreated a few steps, as if he was fine. He looked at his own fist, and laughed coldly at himself.


    "Ai, it seems that my skill has regressed."


    F * ck!


    Dong Wu''s punch was enough to kill an ox. This brat and Dong Wu''s fist were opposite, but he was fine, the opponent''s finger was completely fractured, and even said that his cultivation had regressed, this was ¡­ Go on, go on, go on.


    Dong Wu clenched his teeth as he looked at Chen Yu''s calm and collected face. This time, the owner of Brother Bao had spent a huge sum of money to invite him to settle this problem with the brat, if he lost, he would not be able to become a killer anymore.


    Dong Wu used his uninjured left hand to take out a trident, and used it to kill god knows how many people. The tip of the trident released a smell of blood, making people shiver.


    General Dong Wu pointed his spear at Chen Yu and shouted fiercely.


    "Stinking brat, don''t be too arrogant. If I can''t take your dog life today, then I won''t fucking understand."


    Facing this military thorn that was emitting a cold light, Chen Yu showed an extraordinary calmness. In Ren Xue''s eyes, this Chen Yu was simply a peerless hero, a dream that everyone had.


    Chen Yu smiled calmly, and said domineeringly.


    "If you have the ability, then use it."


    Dong Wu was currently like an uncontrollable wild beast, viciously thrusting towards Chen Yu''s chest.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Ren Xue screamed in fear.


    But at this time, Chen Yu had no intention to dodge. Just as the military thorn was about to pierce his chest, Chen Yu''s gaze turned serious, and quickly poured a gust of true qi into his fingertips, and lightly flicked his finger at the military thorn aimed at him. In that moment, Dong Wu only felt his palm tremble, and the military thorn was instantly sent flying.


    The military knife was like an arrow leaving the bowstring as it stabbed into the shoulder of a hoodlum.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The hoodlum screamed and immediately fainted on the ground.


    Dong Wu''s eyes widened, he could not believe that the Chen Yu in front of him was actually this strong, to the extent that there was a world of difference between his combat strength and his own.


    Just as Dong Wu was about to regain his senses, he raised his eyebrows, raised his leg, and fiercely kicked his opponent in the face.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Dong Wu groaned, he was instantly kicked and flew out, fiercely smashing into the ground and lost consciousness.


    Chen Yu withdrew his momentum, coldly looked at the rest of the hoodlums in the room and shouted.


    "It''s your turn ¡­"


    With that, Chen Yu slowly walked towards the group of hoodlums.


    All the hoodlums wished that there was a hole in the ground that they could hide in. Facing Chen Yu who was like a fierce tiger, they were already at a loss as to what to do.


    "Big brother, have mercy ¡­"


    Ear Stud Man could not suppress the fear in his heart. Both of his legs went limp and he kneeled on the ground, begging for mercy.


    "I don''t believe it. There are so many of us, what are we afraid of?"


    A hoodlum forced himself to hold back his fear and wanted to make his final stand.


    "Right, let''s attack together and hack him to death ¡­"


    "Hack him to death ¡­"


    Under the lead of this lackey, other than Ear Stud Man who was still begging for mercy, the rest of the lackeys raised their machetes and rushed over.


    Chen Yu''s pupils contracted, and within a few minutes, these hoodlums were knocked down and fainted.


    "Big brother, spare me, this is all done by the Brother Bao, our relationship ¡­"


    At this moment, Ear Stud Man''s crotch was completely drenched. Chen Yu coldly looked at the earring, and simply did not intend to spare Ear Stud Man. In Chen Yu''s eyes, this kind of person without backbone was even more unforgivable.


    Chen Yu then gave the Ear Stud Man a side kick, causing him to faint.


    Was this still his student, Chen Yu? Ren Xue looked at Chen Yu''s tall and big figure, and a few questions emerged in his mind. But at the same time that she questioned, she also gradually began to have a different feeling towards this Chen Yu in her heart.


    Chen Yu looked at the lackeys lying on the ground, the killing intent just now was gradually retracted, and he walked in front of Ren Xue.


    "Teacher Ren, let''s go home."


    The current Chen Yu was no longer her student in his heart. He was already a peerless hero that could appear whenever he encountered danger, while stepping on rainbow colored auspicious clouds.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Just as he was about to stand up, he suddenly felt a sharp pain from his ankle, causing him to fall on top of Chen Yu''s chest.


    It turned out that when the bunch of scumbags from Brother Bao were kidnapping him, he was struggling with all his might. His ankle was already injured, probably because he was too afraid and did not feel any pain. Now that Chen Yu had cleaned up this group of demons, Ren Xue finally felt the pain from his ankle.


    "Teacher Ren, are you alright?"


    Chen Yu helped Ren Xue to sit down, and realized that her ankle was extremely swollen. Without thinking too much, she took off Ren Xue''s shoes.


    Ren Xue bashfully looked at Chen Yu, who was in front of her, and started to feel shy in her heart.


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "Teacher Ren, you have to endure for a moment, you''ll be fine soon."


    Immediately after, Chen Yu reached out his hand and gently rubbed Ren Xue''s ankle a few times.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Ren Xue subconsciously groaned, her face immediately flushed red.


    And then she felt a warm current of air flowing from her ankles all over her body. Not long after, the bruise on her ankle slowly subsided, and the unbearable, excruciating pain was gone.


    "Alright, give it a try. Does it still hurt?"


    Chen Yu slowly took it over, and asked with concern.


    Ren Xue stretched her ankle, but she did not feel any pain at all. It had to be known that before Chen Yu cultivated to a Rogue Immortal, he would often get injured, and this kind of sprain could be easily healed by him.


    "Chen Yu, I really don''t know how to thank you ¡­"


    Ren Xue excitedly pounced in front of Chen Yu, the fear that she had been suppressing for a long time immediately exploded out.


    Chen Yu caressed Ren Xue''s hair and comforted her softly, "It''s alright, teacher."


    The two of them continued to embrace for a while. Ren Xue suddenly felt that something was amiss, this was her own student.


    "I''m sorry, I was too excited."


    Ren Xue shyly explained as she did not dare meet Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Chen Yu laughed awkwardly, and teased, "It''s fine, if teacher is willing, I, Chen Yu, will open your embrace anytime."


    Ren Xue bashfully smiled, and did not have any intention of refusing. At this moment, the baffling feeling in her heart was becoming more and more intense.


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, the sound of a siren could be heard.


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    After Ren Hua got off the police car, he saw that his sister and Chen Yu were safe and sound, and ran over excitedly.


    So it turned out that when Chen Yu left for the Dragon Mountain Casino, he was afraid that something would happen to Chen Yu and his sister, so he called the police.


    Ren Hua ran in front of his sister and immediately kneeled down, as he said apologetically.


    "Elder sister, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault ¡­ "Sob, sob ¡­"


    It was truly the deep affection between brother and sister. When Ren Xue saw his brother kneeling in front of him and crying bitterly, the tears at the corner of her eyes uncontrollably flowed as well.


    After the police gave Ren Xue and Chen Yu a simple statement, they brought the hoodlums who kidnapped Ren Xue back to the police station.


    When Chen Yu saw that the matter had been resolved, he planned to directly go to the school and stay in the dorm there for the night, but that Ren Hua insisted on bringing him there to talk about how to deal with Brother Bao''s bunch of bastards.


    Once he returned home, Ren Hua asked with a face full of worship.


    "Brother-in-law, quickly tell me what happened ¡­"


    These words made Chen Yu feel extremely awkward. This Ren Hua, actually called him brother-in-law in front of his big sister, but he had to forget, he was his big sister''s student.


    At this time, Ren Xue, who was tidying up her clothes by the side, said with a flushed face.


    "Ren Hua, Chen Yu is my student, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    Ren Hua raised his eyebrows, and ridiculed.


    "Hehe, big sister is still embarrassed, I will call you brother-in-law, what can you do to me? Since Chen Yu saved you, I think you should repay me with your life."


    "You ¡­"


    Ren Xue was choked with emotion at her brother''s words. With a face flushed red, she turned and returned to her room.


    In Ren Xue''s heart, she had actually already treated Chen Yu as his boyfriend. But since Chen Yu was his student, how could he fall in love with his student?


    Chen Yu and Ren Hua spoke a few simple sentences before they went to rest.


    Ren Xue lied on her bed for a long time, unable to fall asleep. In his mind, there would always be the image of Chen Yu when he was in danger. Ren Xue fiercely smacked herself on the head, trying to calm down. But no matter how hard she tried to control herself, Chen Yu''s figure did not disappear from her mind ¡­

 C37

    After Chen Yu returned to school, he did not immediately attend class. Instead, he ran to the school''s roof by himself and started cultivating. Because the last time he saved Teacher Ren, he had felt that in the future, when he didn''t have the Cultivation Realm to return, he would definitely encounter a lot of trouble, and right now, he had to increase his own cultivation as fast as possible.


    ~ This time, Chen Yu cultivated for an entire day and night. Just as Chen Yu had finished retracting and opened his eyes, the sound of an athlete''s march came from the school''s field.


    What was going on?


    Chen Yu stood up and looked at the field, as if he suddenly remembered something. Chen Yu didn''t even bother to return to his dorm to wash his face and directly ran towards the sports field ¡­


    Ren Xue was anxiously looking at the entrance of the sports field at this moment. "That stinky brat, where did she go? She didn''t come to class yesterday, and didn''t even come to today''s sports field. She''s really anxious to death ¡­"


    Just as Ren Xue was panicking, a strange voice came out.


    "Teacher Ren, who are you waiting for? "Haha ¡­"


    At this time, Ning Tao and his homeroom teacher Xie Kun walked over.


    Ren Xue did not care about the two guys and continued to walk towards the exit of the sports arena.


    "Teacher Ren, why haven''t I seen your ace player? He''s scared from time to time and doesn''t dare to come, haha ¡­ "


    Xie Kun said with an arrogant expression, full of ridicule.


    Ren Xue glared at the bastard and said confidently. You''re not allowed to say that about my student, he came back. "


    At this moment, Ning Tao, who was at Xie Kun''s side, laughed coldly in disdain, "I think he''s just scared out of his wits, and even said that he could win all the gold this time, why haven''t I seen his shadow yet?


    Ren Xue also didn''t know why Chen Yu still hadn''t come. Could it be that Chen Yu really didn''t dare to come, was that impossible? This was also not Chen Yu''s style. When he was in danger, Chen Yu would even dare to take the risk by himself, could it be that he wouldn''t dare to come to this kind of sports meeting?


    Ren Xue started to feel uncertain, but she clenched her fist tightly, and said angrily.


    "Chen Yu will definitely come."


    Xie Kun arrogantly walked in front of Ren Xue and said pervertedly.


    "Don''t try to be brave. I can see that pretty boy won''t come." "If you agree to be my friend now, I''ll definitely reward you with a few gold medals, haha ¡­"


    Ning Tao also agreed, "Seeing that our Master Xie likes you so much, if you agree to be our teacher''s woman, then I will take less gold."


    "You all ¡­"


    Ren Xue''s face turned red, and for a moment, she did not know what to say. Staring at the two bastards, she turned to leave.


    He did not expect that Xie Kun would be so impudent, blocking Ren Xue''s path and grabbing her wrist, obscenely saying.


    "Don''t go, we''re not finished yet."


    "Let me go, this is a school, what are you doing?"


    Ren Xue''s expression became a little nervous, she had never thought that this Xie Kun would actually be so presumptuous in front of her students.


    "Your father won''t let you go, what can you do to me? I''ve chased you for so many years, but I never thought that you''d actually cause trouble for your own student. You''re really despicable ¡­"


    The more Xie Kun spoke, the more overbearing he became, and he directly pulled Ren Xue into his embrace. Now that Ning Tao was standing at the side, he evilly laughed, and wished he could help Xie Kun.


    Ren Xue warned loudly in her fury.


    "Hurry up and let me go, otherwise I''ll call for help ¡­"


    Xie Kun was not afraid of Ren Xue''s warning, because the students and teachers were all on the sports field, and no one would be able to come here. Even if Ren Xue were to shout, with the noise of the sports field, no one would be able to hear him.


    "Teacher Xie, kiss one! Teacher Xie, kiss one ¡­"


    Ning Tao''s mouth slanted as he fearlessly encouraged Xie Kun.


    Being stimulated by Ning Tao''s words, Xie Kun became even more excited, and stretched out his stinky mouth, about to kiss Ren Xue''s cheek.


    "Pa ¡­"


    In a moment of desperation, Ren Xue ruthlessly gave Xie Kun a resounding slap across his face.


    "Bitch, you really don''t know what''s good for you. How dare you hit me ¡­"


    After receiving Ren Xue''s slap, Xie Kun felt very disgraced, and wanted to extend his hand to slap Ren Xue in the face.


    Ren Xue instinctively dodged, and at this moment, Xie Kun''s hand was suddenly grabbed.


    "Chen..." Chen Yu... "


    Xie Kun looked at Chen Yu in shock. When did this brat come, how come he didn''t know at all?


    Chen Yu looked at Xie Kun coldly, and said domineeringly.


    "What was the Teacher Ren you were talking about just now?"


    This aura of Chen Yu''s made Xie Kun''s hair stand on end, and a wave of cold air spread throughout his entire body.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "If you dare to hit a teacher, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to pass the university entrance examinations ¡­"


    The school had such a rule. If that student dared to hit the teacher, the file would definitely be blacked out, and students with a stain on their face wouldn''t be able to take the college entrance exam.


    Chen Yu didn''t care that much at this time, and his eyes focused. Raising his palm, he coldly said.


    "I''ll hit you, so what ¡­"


    At this time, Ning Tao, who was at the side, was already completely dumbstruck. He had experienced Chen Yu''s might twice already, and only saw that Ning Tao was like a turtle who had shrunk its head, not daring to make a sound.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be rash ¡­"


    Ren Xue immediately pulled Chen Yu''s hand, stopping him. Ren Xue knew the consequences of a student beating up a teacher. He could not ruin his future because of Chen Yu''s impulsive action.


    Chen Yu slowly retracted his palm, and coldly looked at Xie Kun who was already trembling with fear, and shouted.


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, then quickly apologize to Teacher Ren."


    Maybe Xie Kun sensed that Chen Yu was afraid that he would be punished by the school if Chen Yu hit him, hence he became arrogant.


    "You want me to apologize to this slut? You don''t even have a chance!"


    These words completely infuriated Chen Yu, what school''s rule? Just as Xie Kun was still feeling proud because of him, swung his palm and slapped him hard.


    "Pa ¡­"


    With that slap, Xie Kun spun in a circle on the spot, and a tooth was immediately broken.


    "You ¡­ "You dare to hit a teacher ¡­"


    Xie Kun was like a mad dog, shouting with a sinister look on his face.


    This time, it''s bad, Chen Yu beat this Xie Kun, with Xie Kun''s small personality, he would definitely use this as an excuse to show off. Ren Xue looked at Chen Yu worriedly, she did not expect this Chen Yu to be so impulsive, and beat this Xie Kun up. But, when Ren Xue saw Xie Kun''s wretched face, she was somewhat happy in her heart.


    "Ning Tao, you saw it right? Go to the Principal''s place later and testify for me. I will punish this Chen Yu with a severe punishment ¡­"


    Xie Kun clamored.


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently, looked at Ning Tao and shouted.


    "My son, why aren''t you calling me daddy when you see me?"


    Ning Tao''s face sank, and was so angry that he couldn''t even speak, but he was not a match for Chen Yu, so he could only watch as Chen Yu became so arrogant.


    What was going on?


    Xie Kun looked at Ning Tao with a puzzled expression.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be too arrogant.


    Ning Tao threw down his words, turned and left.


    Seeing that Ning Tao had left, Xie Kun glared fiercely at him, "Chen Yu, just you wait, I''ll go to the Principal''s place now."


    This will be troublesome. Ren Xue was afraid that Xie Kun would complain to the Principal, hence she quickly replied amiably.


    "Teacher Xie, it''s my fault for not taking good care of my student. Don''t be angry, I apologize to you."


    Chen Yu shook his head helplessly, he was actually speechless towards Teacher Ren, this kind of wretched little person was not worthy to apologize to him, but Teacher Ren did this for his own good, if Xie Kun really went to complain to the Principal, he would not be able to participate in the college entrance examination. In truth, the college entrance examination was not a big deal for Chen Yu, but he had already made a bet with that English teacher, he couldn''t kneel down to that English teacher because of that bastard''s words, right?


    "If you really want me to tell the headmaster, that''s fine, as long as you promise me one thing."


    Xie Kun covered his swollen face that had been slapped by Chen Yu, and said sinisterly.


    Ren Xue saw that the matter was delayed, and immediately asked.


    "What is it? Tell me. As long as I can do it, I''ll definitely promise you. "


    Xie Kun laughed sinisterly, "Hehe, as long as you marry my family tonight, I will let this stinking brat go."


    "You ¡­"


    Ren Xue''s face turned purple, she never thought that this bastard would actually use this method to force him, he was truly a despicable vile person.


    Chen Yu suddenly thought of a way, which would definitely make Xie Kun shut up obediently, he only saw Chen Yu infusing his Qi into his finger, and then shooting it towards Xie Kun''s acupuncture points.


    Xie Kun felt his throat go numb, and he immediately became speechless. Chen Yu slowly walked over and ruthlessly slapped him again. This time, Xie Kun''s other cheek was also swollen.


    "Mmm mmm ¡­"


    Xie Kun was in excruciating pain, but no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t say a word.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "I''m warning you, if you go to the Principal and sue me, I''ll make you speechless for the rest of your life."


    Ren Xue looked at Chen Yu with a puzzled expression. Could it be that Chen Yu knew magic?


    Xie Kun didn''t understand what was going on with him. Could it be that this Chen Yu knew some kind of demonic technique?


    "Mmm mmm ¡­"


    Xie Kun kept nodding his head. He, who was unable to speak, wanted to tell Chen Yu that he already knew by nodding his head.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, used a finger to lightly tap his throat, and instantly unlocked his mute acupoint.


    "I don''t dare to ¡­" "I ¡­"


    Xie Kun nodded his head, but at the same time, he was able to say what he wanted to say.


    Chen Yu warned again.


    "This is just a small lesson I''ve taught you. If you dare to find trouble with the Teacher Ren in the future, I will make you disappear from this world."


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare for this ¡­"


    After he said that, Xie Kun was stunned, he did not know what Spirit Demon technique Chen Yu used, he could not say anything, so how could he dare to provoke Chen Yu anymore? Nodding his head a few times, he turned and ran towards the sports venue.

 C38

    Ren Xue couldn''t help but snicker when she saw Xie Kun walk away in a sorry state. This time Chen Yu helped her vent his anger, and he was extremely happy in his heart.


    But she was very clear about Xie Kun''s character, he was just a wretched person. If she really went to the Principal''s side to complain, Chen Yu''s future would be ruined.


    "Chen Yu, you shouldn''t be so impulsive. Xie Kun is a vile character, what should you do if you really go and complain to the principal?"


    Ren Xue said with worry.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, completely ignoring him, "Teacher Ren, don''t worry about me, if he were to complain to the Principal, I''ll make it so that he won''t be able to speak for the rest of his life."


    Chen Yu''s body released a powerful aura, which slowly eased Ren Xue''s originally uneasy heart.


    Just when Chen Yu thought that Ren Xue was moved to praise him, he did not expect Ren Xue''s face to suddenly change, and angrily scolded.


    "The sports meet is about to start. Why did you come so late? Where have you been since yesterday?"


    This sentence stunned Chen Yu. He couldn''t possibly tell her that he had been cultivating on the school''s roof all day, right?


    "Mm, I ¡­"


    Chen Yu helplessly scratched his head, and for a moment, he did not know what to say.


    Just when Chen Yu didn''t know how to reply, Ren Xue''s face slowly turned dark red, as if she was an angry woman acting coquettishly in front of her husband.


    "Chen Yu, if you continue to skip classes for no reason, I won''t care about you anymore."


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders, looking at the angry Teacher Ren, he looked like a little girl.


    "Teacher Ren, you look so nice when you''re angry, haha ¡­"


    Chen Yu looked at Ren Xue''s beautiful face and could not help but say something that did not need to be said.


    "Chen Yu, you ¡­"


    Ren Xue''s face instantly flushed to the back of her ears, then shyly punched Chen Yu''s chest once more.


    Chen Yu mischievously pulled Ren Xue''s hand and said softly.


    "beautiful teacher hit me, I want to punish you ¡­" "Hee hee ¡­"


    At this moment, waves of cheers came from the sports field.


    Ren Xue pulled away from Chen Yu''s demonic claws and pretended to be angry as she asked.


    "Stop messing around. The sports meeting has already started. Let''s hurry up and go. Do you want to win all the gold medals? You have to cheer for it later."


    Chen Yu laughed crookedly, "That''s right, I still want to get a gold medal, then I''ll let you off this time ¡­"


    Ren Xue bashfully nodded her head, and did not say anything else, but like a little girl, she followed Chen Yu out of the competition grounds, shoulder to shoulder.


    "Teacher, it''s going to be the High Jump event soon. What about our candidate?"


    Seeing that the Teacher Ren had returned, the class monitor Tian Yinglin ran over and asked anxiously.


    The school organized the Friendship Games for each class is very positive corresponding, but for the senior class 4 is not so happy.


    In the three years they had been in high school, their third year and fourth class had always been poor at sports. As the class monitor, Tian Yinglin wanted to win honor for his class, but none of the boys in their class were sports materials.


    This time, she was going to graduate, and as the class monitor, Tian Yinglin did not want to graduate with regrets. When the notice for the Games came out, she actively responded to the call, and busied herself these few days choosing people to participate in the Games.


    Seeing that the competition was about to begin, in order to wait for Chen Yu, Ren Xue had not chosen anyone to participate in the High Jump competition.


    "This... "What should we do ¡­"


    Their third year and fourth class had always been classes led by Ren Xue. For the past three years of sports, they had not produced any results, and adding the attacks that Xie Kun had been using on her these past few years, she was extremely vexed.


    "Teacher, let me do it."


    Just as Ren Xue was feeling anxious for the competition, their sportswoman, Gao Haoyang, walked over and said with confidence.


    Although Gao Haoyang was a sports member with a bit of talent, he hadn''t received a single medal in the past three years of sports.


    There was no other way. If there was no one else in their class, they would be considered as having given up on the high jump. Although class monitor Tian Yinglin did not believe in this Gao Haoyang, there was no other way.


    "Alright, that''s the only thing we can do now. Teacher Ren, what do you think? "


    Ren Xue thought about it carefully, but she didn''t have any other good idea, so she could only place her hopes on Gao Haoyang.


    Chen Yu helplessly shook his head, this group of people were too outrageous. Standing here as a living person, they actually completely ignored my existence.


    Ren Xue discussed with the class monitor Tian Yinglin, and said seriously.


    "T-that''s the deal. We can only do it now."


    After Gao Haoyang obtained Teacher Ren''s consent, he said this with great pride.


    "Teacher, I will definitely win a medal for our class in this high jump competition."


    Seeing him so full of fighting spirit, Class Rep Tian Yinglin revealed an excited expression.


    But not long after, class monitor Tian Yinglin''s face started to show signs of anxiety.


    "Teacher, we are still missing a person. What should we do?"


    The main purpose of this friendship event organized by the school was to increase the friendship and solidarity of the classes. In every competition, every class would give out two contestants. However, this rule made it difficult for them.


    When Chen Yu heard this, he suddenly felt a group of crows flying above him. He thought about how his class had not even had anyone decent for the past three years, he really didn''t know how Teacher Ren managed this class.


    "Let me do it."


    Chen Yu could not bear the neglect of others, so he walked in front of them and said calmly.


    "You? "Haha ¡­"


    Gao Haoyang looked at Chen Yu with disdain. In these few years, everyone had the impression that Chen Yu was an idiot who was easily bullied. Although he had suddenly become stronger, it was still a competition, and not just relying on brute force to win, even if Chen Yu could fight, it was not necessarily a competition.


    Seeing Chen Yu suddenly standing out, the class monitor Tian Yinglin asked suspiciously.


    "Chen Yu, what time is it now? Don''t cause trouble."


    Gao Haoyang said disdainfully after hearing the class monitor Tian Yinglin''s words.


    Chen Yu, can you not cause trouble? This is the last competition, do you think this is as simple as fighting?


    Chen Yu laughed helplessly. This guy who didn''t know anything, no wonder Class 4 hadn''t achieved a good result in the past three years. It was probably because Gao Haoyang had been a sports committee for the past three years, and didn''t trust anyone else.


    "Hehe, isn''t it just a high jump? It''s much easier than fighting."


    Chen Yu said indifferently.


    Just as Gao Haoyang was about to stop him once again, Teacher Ren walked up to him and spoke in a low voice.


    "Chen Yu, are you confident?"


    Chen Yu proudly patted his chest and said.


    "It won''t be a problem for sure. I promised you that I''d win all the tournament''s gold medals. Even if it''s not for the class, it''s still for you ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s words made Ren Xue feel extremely awkward, she never thought that Chen Yu would be able to say such embarrassing words in front of her classmates, and it truly broke down.


    "Tian Yinglin, it''s decided then. Let Chen Yu go up."


    At this time, the class monitor Tian Yinglin was a little confused, why did Chen Yu say that it was for the Teacher Ren, what kind of situation was this? Teacher Ren had been very good to Chen Yu for the past three years, and everyone could see that. However, that was only the care and concern a teacher had for his own student.


    Gao Haoyang saw that after Chen Yu finished speaking to Teacher Ren, Teacher Ren''s face immediately turned red. Furthermore, the gaze with which he looked at Chen Yu was not like a teacher looking at his own student;


    Class Rep Tian Yinglin hesitated for a moment, the competition was about to begin, and she had no other choice but to agree.


    "Teacher Ren, then let Chen Yu go up."


    No other candidates? Chen Yu sighed helplessly. He never thought that Class Rep Tian Yinglin would actually think of him as a filler, he was truly speechless.


    If it was in the past, Chen Yu would definitely not participate in the tournament, but in order to help the Teacher Ren, he had already promised the Teacher Ren that he would win all the gold. If he got angry over this small matter and did not participate, Ning Tao would use this as a reason to make fun of him.


    Seeing that the Teacher Ren and the class monitor Tian Yinglin had agreed, Gao Haoyang could no longer stop them, and helplessly agreed.


    "Chen Yu, during the competition, as long as you are not last place, you can leave the rest to me."


    Gao Haoyang proudly patted Chen Yu''s shoulders and said.


    Seeing Gao Haoyang acting so arrogantly, Chen Yu asked in displeasure.


    "Hehe, can you win a gold medal?"


    This sentence immediately dispelled Gao Haoyang''s arrogance. He was stunned for a moment, there was Ning Tao here who broke the entire school''s record, how could he be a match for Ning Tao? Thinking of this, Gao Haoyang shook his head dejectedly.


    At this time, Ren Xue had already gone to the sports arena to retrieve her number. Tian Yinglin saw that Gao Haoyang was a little discouraged, and said angrily.


    "Gao Haoyang, you better pull yourself together, this is the last sports event, our class hasn''t received any medals in the past three years, this time it''s all because of you, if you keep being so discouraged, you''ll become a sports member for nothing."


    Class monitor Tian Yinglin had always been the target of his pursuit, it was just that her academic performance had never been satisfactory. With the excuse of studying, Tian Yinglin had never agreed to his pursuit, if this competition brought honor to the class by obtaining a medal, then Tian Yinglin would definitely look at him in a new light. This was a rare opportunity.


    Gao Haoyang was stimulated by Tian Yinglin''s words and said full of fighting spirit.


    "Don''t worry, Inline. If I can''t get a medal, I... I am not fit to appear in front of you. "


    Chen Yu almost vomited blood on the spot when he heard Gao Haoyang''s words. Chen Yu snickered in his heart, and in an instant, he had guessed what Gao Haoyang was thinking about class monitor Tian Yinglin.


    Chen Yu sighed and shook his head, it seemed like the power of love was truly limitless ¡­

 C39

    Chen Yu and Gao Haoyang received the numbers from the Teacher Ren and rushed into the competition grounds.


    The high jump preliminaries were about to start, after Chen Yu and Gao Haoyang registered their numbers last night, they divided them into groups and prepared to start the competition.


    There were a total of four groups in the preliminaries. Each class would first send out one contestant, and only the top two contestants in each group were qualified to enter the finals.


    Ning Tao was also on the high jump stage, and he was split into the first group. He was dressed in a dark gray sports uniform, and also had a pair of eye-catching professional high jump sneakers.


    Ning Tao looked at Chen Yu who was in the waiting area with disdain, and arrogantly extended his middle finger towards Chen Yu. That kind of arrogance and arrogance couldn''t wait to completely crush Chen Yu to death.


    Chen Yu laughed faintly, he did not care about Ning Tao''s provocation at all.


    Gao Haoyang also saw Ning Tao''s provocation, he thought that Ning Tao was only targeting him, and couldn''t help but to shiver.''s strength was something he was very clear about, if he was on the competition, no one would be able to win against him.


    "Chen Yu, we really need our support. from the second class is here as well."


    Gao Haoyang said dejectedly to Chen Yu, as if he was extremely afraid of this Ning Tao.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "So what if he is, what? Are you scared? Don''t forget, you promised the class monitor that medal. "


    Chen Yu purposely provoked Gao Haoyang, only to see that after hearing the form teacher''s name, his entire body was once again filled with energy, immediately becoming spirited, and speaking tyrannically.


    "Humph!" Who''s afraid? I was just being modest. "


    Following the referee''s whistle, the competition officially began. Ning Tao then raised his hand proudly, signalling that he was ready.


    Ning Tao easily jumped over the 2.5 metres of railings, causing the entire arena to be shocked.


    "Who is that kid?" This is too awesome! "


    "No way, you don''t even know our school''s Ning Tao, he is our school''s best physical education student, with his current grade, I think he would just randomly jump for it."


    "F * * k, can it not be so exaggerated!?" "If he''s this amazing just because of a casual jump, then if he gets serious, then wouldn''t this high jump champion be none other than him ¡­"


    "Then you still don''t know how powerful this Ning Tao is. Not only is he awesome, he is also incredible in other areas. I heard that he even said that he wanted to win all the gold medals ¡­"


    "Isn''t this kid a little too strong ¡­"


    Gao Haoyang who was waiting at the side was dumbstruck. This guy was too freaking strong, 2.5 meters tall, I couldn''t jump so high even if I was beaten to death.


    "Number Six, please make your preparations."


    With the judge''s warning, Gao Haoyang''s face turned green, he was about to go on stage, looks like he would lose all face in front of Tian Yinglin.


    "1.95 meters."


    Gao Haoyang''s preliminary result had jumped by 1.95 meters. This was already his greatest effort, but at a height of 1.95 meters, he couldn''t even make it into the finals.


    Gao Haoyang returned to the resting area with his head raised high, he looked at Chen Yu with a disheartened look and said disappointedly.


    "Chen Yu, try your best to jump later, it looks like we won''t even be able to make it into the finals."


    Chen Yu laughed faintly, he did not say a word, and Ning Tao who was about to step into the second round walked over, and spoke with disdain.


    "Chen Yu, it seems that I have won the championship for the High Jump event, haha ¡­"


    Chen Yu replied unconcernedly, "Wanting to win a championship at such a high altitude, what a joke. Do you think this is jumping, hehe."


    These words almost made Ning Tao''s nose crooked, and he yelled out in disdain.


    "Chen Yu, I have not used all of my strength, I will show you my true strength later."


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, completely not putting this Ning Tao in his eyes. He unconcernedly glanced at him, and said domineeringly.


    "My son, what can you do even if you have the energy to drink milk?"


    In front of so many students, this Chen Yu would definitely call him his son, which was a huge humiliation to him. Ning Tao''s eyes were completely red, and it was as if he wanted to hack Chen Yu into eight pieces.


    "What? You still want to fight? Can you beat me?"


    Chen Yu raised his brows, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly.


    After saying that, Ning Tao immediately calmed down, thinking back to how his hand had not recovered yet and how he lost the bet at the Jade Artifact Store, Ning Tao could only swallow his anger, and did not dare to be arrogant.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be too arrogant, it''s true that I can''t beat you, but if you want to defeat me in the competition, it won''t be that easy, you just have to wait and see ¡­"


    Ning Tao threw down these harsh words, and then walked towards the arena.


    Gao Haoyang looked at Ning Tao''s back in shock. Why does this Ning Tao seem to be afraid of Chen Yu? Could it be that the two of them had fought before, that this Ning Tao was not Chen Yu''s match, and was subdued by him?


    "Three meters and fifteen meters."


    Ning Tao''s result made all the students in the stands boil.


    "Holy sh * t!" "He''s simply flying ¡­"


    "This result has broken the school record for all these years ¡­"


    "This bro is too awesome ¡­" "He''s simply my idol ¡­"


    At this time, he had already completely defeated Chen Yu in his heart. With his results, forget about Chen Yu, even professional athletes would find it difficult to surpass him.


    "Next, please prepare yourself, contestant No.9."


    When Chen Yu heard the referee calling his number, he slowly stood up.


    "Chen Yu, you can do it! You just have to be able to jump 1.8 meters so that we won''t be in the last place."


    At this time, Gao Haoyang had already completely given up on the thought of obtaining the medal. The only thing he could do now was to hope that Chen Yu would be able to pass and that way their overall grade would not be at the last place in the high school for three years.


    Chen Yu laughed helplessly, it seemed like Gao Haoyang didn''t believe him at all, and that was no wonder. After all these years, not only did the host have to participate in school sports, he even had to go through a lot of trouble in order to teach Gao Haoyang sports.


    Chen Yu faintly smiled, then turned around and directly walked towards the arena.


    The first time he tried it, he jumped at a height of 1.8 meters, which meant that he passed the test. The referee gestured to Chen Yu, and waved his hand, raising him directly to a height of 2.5 meters.


    In fact, if Chen Yu wanted to directly surpass Ning Tao''s record, it would be as easy as breathing heavily. However, if he really did that, it would definitely arouse suspicion.


    "Damn, who is this kid?" The height of the first jump was as high as Ning Tao''s first jump. Is this brat sick ¡­ "


    "Isn''t that Chen Yu?"


    "F * ck!" It''s really him, he''s become really awesome recently, Sun Bao and the little overlord Bu Qiang in their class were all subdued by him, looks like this competition will be interesting to watch ¡­ "


    "That''s not necessarily true, I''m just optimistic about Ning Tao. After all, this is a high jump competition, and not a war competition.


    The students in the stands started discussing one after another.


    who was in the back room had completely broken down. Could it be that this Chen Yu had gone stupid again, for him to jump so high on his first jump, could he even jump over it?


    Ning Tao sat on the chair and held a cup of cola in his hand. With a face full of contempt, he looked at Chen Yu who was on the stage and snorted disdainfully.


    "What an ungrateful fellow. He''s only 2.5 meters tall. Even if he were to die from exhaustion, he wouldn''t be able to jump over."


    Following the referee''s whistle, Chen Yu slowly walked to the bottom of the tall railing and prepared to jump.


    Chen Yu''s action attracted a wave of ridicule from the spectators.


    "It''s over, looks like this Chen Yu is still that fool ¡­"


    "Hehe, you miscalculated now right? Just now, I was still saying that the Chen Yu in the third or fourth grade was very awesome, but look at his silly look.


    This was Gao Haoyang being completely speechless, what the hell was this Chen Yu trying to do? If he wanted to play tricks, he better not joke around with him, jumping like this, he wouldn''t even be able to jump a meter and a half high, let alone jump two meters high.


    Ning Tao curled his lips and laughed, Chen Yu''s current actions, in his eyes, were simply like a monkey.


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Yu was playing tricks, Chen Yushuang''s legs slightly bent, and he instantly soared into the sky, easily jumping past 2.5 meters.


    F * ck!


    Was this person even human?


    Seeing Chen Yu steadily landing on the mat, everyone was so shocked that their mouths gaped open, and they wished to see something in their throats.


    "Awesome!" Chen Yu... "You''re awesome ¡­"


    "Good luck! I think highly of you. This time, the champion will be none other than you ¡­"


    At this time, Gao Haoyang was so excited that he couldn''t speak, and his eyes blankly stared at the Chen Yu who was being stared at by so many people on the stage.


    Looking at Ning Tao''s side, he was so angry that his face was about to turn green, isn''t this f * cking underestimating others? With a height of 2.5 meters, this Chen Yu actually didn''t even need to run.


    "Brother Tao, that Chen Yu is really awesome. It seems like you have met your match."


    Ning Tao''s teammates said worriedly.


    Ning Tao''s face sank as he took in a deep breath. Right now, Chen Yu still had not skipped past his record of three and a half meters, he had no idea who would win. Furthermore, he still had a chance to win, and if he used his full strength, his score of three and a half meters would not continue.


    Chen Yu stretched his shoulders a little, and immediately indicated for the referee to raise him directly to a height of 3.2 meters. This height just happened to be a little taller than Ning Tao''s performance.


    Chen Yu used the same method as before and directly went to the railings, preparing to jump.


    "Look, is that kid crazy? This height is where you''ve got a record for ¡­"


    "Isn''t that kid too awesome ¡­"


    "Don''t be too happy too early, I think that brat is just pretending to be awesome. At this height, if you don''t help run, if he can jump over, then I''ll f * cking call him grandpa ¡­"


    Everyone discussed about Chen Yu, and at this time, the judge on the stage was also looking at Chen Yu with disdain.


    This height that Chen Yu shouted for was something that he had never seen a student able to jump over ever since he had become a referee in school. Moreover, this brat was pretty capable, he didn''t even need to run, he was simply acting a little too haughtily.


    Just at this time, Chen Yu''s feet lightly touched the ground, he leaped up high, and when he was in the air, Chen Yu did a cool action.


    "Three meters two ¡­" Another record has been created ¡­ "


    Just as Chen Yu steadily landed on the mat, the students in the stands suddenly started boiling ¡­

 C40

    "Look, that kid jumped over again ¡­"


    "F * ck!" "This is simply a god-level contestant ¡­"


    The students in the stands cheered. At this time, the head of the Education Bureau also shifted his gaze over, and at this moment, the gazes of all the servants in the field were all directed at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu casually walked back to the room, ready to make the final jump.


    "Chen Yu, you are too awesome. It seems that this gold medal will definitely belong to you ¡­"


    Just as Chen Yu sat on the chair, Gao Haoyang anxiously leaned over and said with a face full of worship.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and said without a care, "I already said, I want to win all the gold medals for this year''s competition."


    At this time, Sun Ting, who was in the spectator''s stand, pulled Song Hanwei''s arm and said with a face full of surprise.


    "Song Hanwei, your family''s Chen Yu is really too amazing, I never thought that he would actually break the record for the high jump."


    Song Hanwei was still angry at Chen Yu going out with Mo Xin, so she was not in the mood to pay attention to Chen Yu''s performance on the arena.


    "Whether he''s strong or not has nothing to do with me. In the future, don''t always mention him in front of me."


    Sun Ting helplessly shook her head, she never thought that Song Hanwei would still be unwilling to forgive him for that matter. At this moment, Sun Ting was blaming herself a little.


    Furthermore, even if Chen Yu went with a beautiful girl, it wouldn''t mean anything. Maybe the two of them were just ordinary friends, if Song Hanwei didn''t forgive them because of his blabbering, then he would be a sinner for eternity.


    "Song Hanwei, you aren''t angry with Chen Yu because of what I just said, are you? Right now, Chen Yu has become so outstanding, it''s normal for girls to like him. If you''re still childish, then your family''s Chen Yu might have been snatched away by others. "


    Sun Ting asked in a probing tone, but seeing that Song Hanwei was still indifferent,, who always liked to meddle in other people''s business, became extremely anxious.


    "Hanwei, just make up with Chen Yu. It''s all my fault for talking too much that day. Maybe he and that girl are just normal friends."


    Song Hanwei calmed down a little, listening to Sun Ting''s words, it was reasonable. Song Hanwei sighed lightly, she was unable to recognize her current self, what was wrong with him these few days, was it really for such a small matter, was she not sure if she should forgive Chen Yu? Chen Yu had become stupid in the past, a Chen Yu who was easily bullied, it was normal for girls to approach him.


    Xie Kun stared blankly at the big screen on the stage where the teachers were sitting. Chen Yu had just set the new record, he did not expect this smelly brat to be so powerful, and now it was not easy to settle it. The only thing left to do was to jump, if Ning Tao did not use his full strength, this gold medal would probably be taken away by that smelly brat.


    Xie Kun was starting to get a little impatient. If he let this brat win this gold medal, then wouldn''t the big words that he said to Ren Xue would become a huge joke?


    "Teacher Ren, is that student from your class?"


    The form teacher of Year 1, Liu, very politely asked Ren Xue, whose gaze was never leaving Chen Yu''s side.


    Ren Xue was startled, and awkwardly laughed.


    "Oh, that student is our class''s Chen Yu."


    When Liu laoshi heard this, he immediately congratulated her.


    "Teacher Ren, I never thought that your class would have such an outstanding talent. I must congratulate you.


    Ren Xue replied humbly.


    "Thank you, Teacher Liu. The competition isn''t over yet. I''m not sure if we''ll be able to win."


    I''m going, isn''t this a little too modest? Their class''s Chen Yu has already set a new record, and with this grade, just which class can surpass his in?


    Just as she was about to say a few words of congratulations, Xie Kun, who was standing at the side, suddenly interjected.


    The Teacher Ren is a person who knows his own limitations. The competition is not over yet, and it is not certain who will get the gold medal. Ning Tao is a seeded participant in our class, and has won a lot of gold medals on behalf of our school.


    These big words of Xie Kun''s made Teacher Liu, who was standing beside him, very dissatisfied. She knew that for the sake of not catching up to the Teacher Ren, Teacher Xie had always been brooding in his heart, and came out to cause trouble for the Teacher Ren. This made the other teachers in the class to always dislike this Xie Kun.


    "Thank you teacher, your words are too overbearing, Ning Tao from your class is indeed very strong in this area, but I think that the student from Teacher Ren''s class was able to easily set a new record, and Ning Tao from your class might not be his opponent."


    Teacher Liu saw that Xie Kun was being too arrogant and could not watch any further, so he said a few words in disdain.


    Xie Kun patted his chest with confidence and said disdainfully.


    "Teacher Liu, I''m just saying this. If our class''s Ning Tao is not able to win this gold medal, I''ll have the same surname as you."


    "Alright, then I''ll be waiting for you to have the same surname as me, hur hur ¡­"


    Liu laoshi said with a smile.


    At this time, Ren Xue had not spoken a word, she glanced at Xie Kun, who didn''t have a single trace of a teacher, and continued to watch the following match.


    "..."


    "Ning Tao, this is your last jump. Let that Chen Yu in the third year''s fourth class take a good look at your strength."


    Ning Tao''s teammates encouraged him.


    "Heh heh!" "Just wait and see."


    After Ning Tao said this with full confidence, he directly walked towards the arena. Just as he was passing by the resting area for Chen Yu, he arrogantly stuck out his middle finger at Chen Yu. That arrogant and despotic appearance of his made others have the impulse to step on his face and give him a few fierce kicks.


    "Chen Yu, that Ning Tao is really too much, isn''t he clearly provoking you?"


    Gao Haoyang said with a face full of anger.


    Chen Yu laughed blandly, "Let him be cocky for a while, I''ll make sure he loses miserably later."


    Gao Haoyang said in agreement as he looked at Chen Yu''s current domineering expression with a face full of worship.


    "Brother Yu is right, we will let him be cocky for a while, this gold plate is definitely yours."


    Brother Yu?


    Before the match, he had never believed in himself, so he kept calling by his name. After a while, he called him Brother Yu, and to think that he would call him that, Chen Yu felt great about it.


    "Look, that Ning Tao is preparing to jump, this time he wants to jump to a height of 3.5 meters, this time, there''s going to be a good show to watch ¡­"


    "This competition is really something to watch. If Ning Tao were to jump over there, then he would have broken the record of the entire Tongcheng City ¡­"


    After the referee''s whistle, Ning Tao started to run at a hundred meters speed.


    "Wah ¡­" Too awesome, that Ning Tao created a new record ¡­ "


    "3.5 meters, successfully skipped ¡­"


    Ning Tao walked down from the protective cushion forcefully, and looked at Chen Yu with a face full of contempt.


    Now let''s see if you can still surpass me. I have decided to win this gold, Ning Tao had already mentally prepared to win the championship.


    Chen Yu slowly walked over, and the next thing was his final jump. As Chen Yu went up on stage, the students in the stands cheered.


    "All the best ¡­"


    "He''s creating a record ¡­"


    This scene was like welcoming a superstar.


    Seeing Ning Tao''s result this time, the other participants had already given up on the last jump, because Ning Tao''s result this time was f * cking impossible for him to achieve.


    At this time, only Chen Yu and Ning Tao was left on the stage.


    Chen Yu walked to the bottom of the railing, and said arrogantly after looking at the height of three and a half meters, he walked in front of the referee.


    "Move the height to four meters."


    What? Did I hear wrong?


    The referee''s face was filled with surprise as he looked at Chen Yu''s confident expression. This height had already reached the limit of a human body, is this student crazy?


    "But you decided?"


    The referee asked with a doubtful expression.


    Chen Yu laughed faintly, and said seriously.


    "Of course not."


    Ning Tao laughed as he walked over, and said disdainfully.


    "Chen Yu, stop pretending to be big, if you don''t run then people will laugh their teeth off, haha ¡­"


    Chen Yu looked at Ning Tao who was taking pleasure in his misfortune with no care at all, "Hurry up and scram to the side, don''t hinder my match."


    "You ¡­"


    Ning Tao was stunned from being pushed head on by Chen Yu, and immediately shouted at the referee.


    "Referee, you don''t care if he scolds us?"


    The judge did not care about Ning Tao''s complaint and said softly.


    "You have already finished jumping. Hurry up and leave the competition area. Otherwise, I will sentence you to disrupt the other contestants'' competition and cancel your previous result."


    was speechless, he glanced at Chen Yu and backed off.


    "Teacher Ren, quickly look. That student in your class has adjusted the height to four meters. Can he jump over?"


    Teacher Liu said in the stands, his face full of astonishment.


    At this time, Ren Xue was also very worried, what kind of trick was this Chen Yu trying to pull? If he were to change his ranking to a little higher than Ning Tao''s, then wouldn''t he be able to win the gold? What was he trying to do?


    Although she was a little confused by Chen Yu''s actions, she still believed in Chen Yu''s decision very much. Thinking about the powerful aura that surrounded her when Chen Yu had saved her, she believed that Chen Yu would definitely succeed this time.


    At this time, all of the students who were paying attention to Chen Yu were sweating because of him. This was four meters tall, how could he jump over it?


    Chen Yu extended his hand out to signal her to run, but he did not have any plans this time, he immediately went to the railings and prepared to jump.


    Just when everyone thought it was impossible for Chen Yu to exist, Chen Yu suddenly leaped up.


    "Successfully jumped... A new record has been created ¡­ "


    When the referee whistled, Chen Yu''s final result was four meters high.


    At this time, the students in the stands had already started boiling with excitement, everyone was cheering, and at this moment, Chen Yu was simply a myth in their eyes.


    Ning Tao was already completely dumbstruck, was this Chen Yu even human? He was simply a superhuman, the result of jumping for three and a half meters was already his limit, but this Chen Yu, who had jumped four meters into the air, looked extremely relaxed. There was no way to compare himself and him.


    Chen Yu slowly walked down the competition area, and coldly said as he domineeringly looked at Ning Tao who was still in a daze.


    "From the results of your jump, I think it''s better if you go home and train."


    After he finished speaking, Chen Yu walked towards the other competition grounds. Ning Tao gazed at Chen Yu''s back gloomily, his eyes revealing a cold chill, and said in his heart.


    "Chen Yu, just you wait, the competition isn''t over yet, you''re being happy too early, the next one hundred meters race is my strength, I want to recover all the face that I lost ¡­"


    "..."

 C41

    Chen Yu won the gold medal in the High Jump event with ease and with excitement, he ran to the front of the man and said happily.


    "Chen Yu, congratulations on winning the first gold medal."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and said confidently.


    "How is it? I didn''t let you down, did I?"


    Ren Xue passed Chen Yu a bottle of beverage that she specially bought, and laughed in joy.


    "Of course it didn''t disappoint me. Our class'' Chen Yu is really strong, hee hee ¡­"


    Chen Yu looked at Ren Xue''s delicate face and said naughtily.


    "Teacher Ren, I won the first gold medal for our class. Are there any special rewards?"


    Special reward?


    Ren Xue''s face flushed red, she bit her pink lips and said softly.


    "Ren Hua might not come back tonight if he has something on, so you should go to my house after school ¡­"


    What? Am I hearing things?


    There''s no one at Teacher Ren''s house tonight, letting me go to her house alone, isn''t that too fast? Could it be that Teacher Ren wants to date me alone?


    This kind of happiness came too suddenly ¡­


    At this time, Chen Yu''s mind was filled with some beautiful images, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Alright, then I''ll take a good bath first."


    Ren Xue''s face immediately flushed red, this Chen Yu must have thought of something bad, as he stared at Chen Yu, and scolded him angrily.


    "Damn it, what are you thinking?" The reason I asked you to come to my house is to help you with your studies. It will be the college entrance exam in a few days, don''t you know? "


    Chen Yu was clever, he immediately changed the topic, as though nothing had happened, and said calmly.


    "I''m not imagining things. Today is the end of the Games, and my body is covered in perspiration. I''m smoking your house. I''m going to take a bath first, isn''t it good?"


    Hearing that, Ren Xue felt awkward, and was speechless towards Chen Yu.


    "I''m not going to talk to you anymore, I''m leaving."


    Ren Xue turned around and walked towards the spectator stand in the teacher''s area. Originally, Chen Yu wanted to chat a bit more with this beautiful teacher, but the next match was about to start.


    In the following matches, without any suspense, Chen Yu won a hundred meters consecutively. After a day of competition, Chen Yu had won a gold medal in total. He had ranked the top of their group in the third or fourth grade and firmly placed them at the top of the school.


    This time, Chen Yu had become a celebrity in the school. His fans suddenly increased, and many of his female classmates saw him as their idol.


    As for that Ning Tao, after going through so many defeats, he had already become a stray dog. At this moment, he was regretting that he did not manage to win against Chen Yu, even if he did not win at the sports field. This made him completely break down.


    Xie Kun who was in the spectator stands had lost all of his arrogance from back then. Seeing that the competition''s conclusion was already set, he stood up and was about to leave.


    "Liu Kun, where are you going?" "Haha ¡­"


    Liu Kun? Who was he calling?


    Xie Kun looked back with a puzzled expression. At this time, Teacher Liu was looking at him with ridicule.


    "I''m calling you, Liu Kun." Didn''t you say that if your class''s Ning Tao loses, you would have the same surname as me? Did you forget? "Haha ¡­"


    "Teacher Liu, you ¡­"


    Xie Kun was so angry that his face almost turned green, for a moment, made Liu laoshi speechless. After glaring at Teacher Liu, he turned and left the room in a sorry state.


    Looking at Xie Kun''s miserable figure, Teacher Liu laughed loudly.


    "This Xie Kun really deserves it. I let him rely on his being the close relative of the Principal to make a living, and this time I will let him taste the taste of smacking his face."


    Ren Xue smiled slightly, "Alright Teacher Liu, let''s forget about this matter. I think he already received a lesson, yelling that he''s working together after all, don''t mention this matter ever again."


    "Teacher Ren, as long as you are kind, don''t forget how he found trouble with you. I am also venting this out for you."


    Ren Xue looked at Mrs Liu in good will, and did not say much. She turned around and left, because Chen Yu had gone to her house, where Chen Yu had won first place for their class, no matter what, he had to cook some food for him at night to reward him.


    As the competition ended, the school heads and students gradually dispersed. Chen Yu also rushed to the school dormitory. He planned to clean himself up a bit and prepare to date this beautiful teacher.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Just as Chen Yu walked downstairs to the dormitory, a clear voice stopped him.


    They saw Song Hanwei standing at the entrance of the dormitory downstairs while wearing a white muslin dress and wearing a pink bow tie. She was holding a box of chocolates.


    Chen Yu never thought that Song Hanwei would actually be so beautiful today, and could even be described with the four words Aqua Hibiscus.


    "Hanwei, is there something you need from me?"


    Chen Yu anxiously walked in front of Song Hanwei.


    "Congratulations for achieving first place in our class. This is for you ¡­"


    Song Hanwei shyly handed the box of chocolates over to Chen Yu.


    The box of chocolates were shaped like a heart. Chen Yu knew what giving a girl chocolate to a boy meant, but this happiness came about too quickly. beautiful teacher told him to go to her house to date, and Song Hanwei, who was a school beauty, gave him chocolate as an expression of love. "This is too happy.


    Seeing Chen Yu taking the chocolates, Song Hanwei was very happy in her heart. She went up and kissed Chen Yu on the cheek.


    Chen Yu was startled, wasn''t this way too freaking blissful ¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    Song Hanwei lowered her head bashfully, and said softly.


    "This is my reward to you ¡­"


    With that, Song Hanwei turned and shyly ran in the direction of the female student''s dormitory ¡­


    "Hanwei... "Reward him again ¡­"


    Chen Yu touched his cheeks that still had the smell of Song Hanwei''s fragrant lips, and shouted excitedly.


    Song Hanwei turned her head and smiled at Chen Yu as if she was looking at a little deer randomly bumping around in her heart. Then, he turned around and ran back into the girl''s dormitory.


    Song Hanwei''s smile made Chen Yu feel like he was electrocuted. Chen Yu sighed helplessly. He never thought that the arrogant and prideful Rogue Immortal would become so weak in front of Song Hanwei.


    However, Chen Yu calmed himself down a bit, since this was not surprising, as Song Hanwei could be considered to be the best of beauties, her beauty was different from the Teacher Ren. The Teacher Ren did not look like a mature woman, but Song Hanwei was a fresh and refined beauty.


    Thinking to this point, Chen Yu secretly made up his mind. Since he would not be able to reach the cultivation level of reversing Cultivation Realm in a short period of time, then he might as well enjoy this moment where beauties were hugging each other.


    "Brother Yu, tonight, students, in order to celebrate our class'' achievement of winning the championship, we want to arrange a meal for you. Whatever you want to eat, feel free to say it ¡­"


    The moment Chen Yu walked into the dorm, Xu Fangcai came over to welcome him.


    "Eating?"


    Chen Yu was startled, but he secretly rejoiced in his heart. Today, he had won so many gold medals for his class, who would have thought that his group of classmates were really particular about it, to actually treat him to a meal. But he had already agreed to go to the Teacher Ren''s house, he couldn''t possibly break his engagement with the beautiful teacher right.


    "I already have an appointment. You can celebrate it."


    Chen Yu rejected the offer, refusing to go to beautiful teacher''s house to eat with the young men, his head was already squeezed by the door frame, this was not Chen Yu''s style at all.


    Xu Fangcai looked at the chocolate in Chen Yu''s hands and smiled.


    "Oh? Brother Yu wouldn''t be dating Song Hanwei right? "Alright..." "Then we won''t bother you two anymore, hehe ¡­"


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. This Xu Fangcai was truly gossipy, when did he say that he was going on a date with Song Hanwei?


    "No, I''ll go to Teacher Ren''s house later."


    Hearing that, Xu Fangcai''s face was full of surprise.


    "Brother Yu, could it be? You even managed to get your hands on the school''s number one beautiful teacher, you really make me jealous to death ¡­ "


    Ren Xue was the school''s number one beauty. In the boys'' hearts, Ren Xue had always been their goddess.


    Chen Yu laughed in a great mood, but when he thought about how Song Hanwei would be jealous again if he found out about this. Ifhe left an hour earlier than the students in a Teacher Ren, it meant that she did not want them to see her. After all, she was still concerned about Teacher Ren and his students, and if his classmates knew about this matter, her job as a teacher would not be possible.


    "Xu Fangcai, I''m going to Teacher Ren''s house, I asked her to help me with my studies, isn''t this the same as taking my university entrance examinations? I still have to go to the main university."


    Chen Yu reluctantly explained.


    Xu Fangcai was the most loyal brother to Chen Yu, he understood Chen Yu''s little thoughts the most. If he said that others would work hard to study for the university, he would probably believe it, but if Chen Yu said that, it was obvious that he was fooling around. With his performance in school, he might not even be able to get into a university, let alone temporarily becoming courteous.


    Xu Fangcai curled his lips and laughed, "Brother Yu, you don''t need to explain. I understand. "Then you need to study properly. Entering a key university so that the English teacher can apologize to you."


    Xu Fangcai''s reminder made Chen Yu recall that he was still betting with his English teacher, and only saw Chen Yu speaking with confidence.


    "I, Chen Yu, will need to study properly. After I pass the key university, I will invite you to have a feast."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s serious expression, Xu Fangcai laughed and teased.


    "Brother Yu, then when you go to the Teacher Ren''s house later, you must work hard, okay ¡­ "Haha ¡­"


    After Xu Fangcai finished speaking, he couldn''t help but laugh. These words of "work hard" contained another meaning.


    Chen Yu also knew that this Xu Fangcai did not think too much about it.


    "Don''t worry brother, I will definitely work hard."


    The two teased for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, Chen Yu packed his things quickly and left the dorm, rushing straight for Teacher Ren''s home.


    "..."


    Inside the Ax Gang, Ning Hu leaned on the sofa. Two beautiful women with hot bodies and wearing bikinis were massaging him.


    "Uncle, you have to help me vent my anger."


    Ning Tao said to his uncle with a wronged expression.


    Ning Hu slowly opened his evil eyes, and said fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely vent this anger on your behalf. On that day at the jade artifact store, if not for the presence of big miss Mo Family, I would have already ordered some people to teach that stinking brat a lesson."


    "I really don''t know how that stinking brat Chen Yu knew the Miss Mo.


    When he mentioned the matter at the Jade Artifact Store, Ning Tao was very angry. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu, how could he have gotten slapped on the face of Miss Mo and his uncle for no reason?


    But when he thought about how powerful Chen Yu had suddenly become, and how he had a relationship with Mo Xin, Ning Tao started to worry.


    Uncle, if you want to take care of Chen Yu, you better send more people. That brat is very powerful.


    Ning Hu frowned, his face full of viciousness as he said, "Hmph! If I''m even afraid of a little brat, then I''ll be a boss of Ax Gang for nothing. "


    Ning Hu shouted. A man with a face full of scars walked out of a house, and currently, he was Ax Gang''s number one fighter ¡ª ¡ª Sang Biao.


    Seeing this person, Ning Tao laughed sinisterly: "Chen Yu, oh Chen Yu, this time I must let you know the consequences of provoking me."

 C42

    Ren Xue bought a lot of dishes, but when she arrived at her doorstep, she found that the door was open.


    "Didn''t Little Hua say that she''s not coming back today?" Ren Xue walked in and placed the bought dishes on the table.


    "Teacher Ren is back."


    He saw a middle aged man with a small mustache sitting in the middle of the room, looking at Ren Xue with a lustful look.


    His name was Lee Ergou and he was Ren Xue''s landlady. His personality was lecherous, and when he saw that Ren Xue was a peerless beauty, he often came to disturb her.


    "Oh, it''s the landlord, Brother Li. You''re here to collect the rent, right? I''ll go and get it for you right now."


    Ren Xue took out his wallet and gave her the one month''s rent.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to notify you. I''ll give you three days. Hurry up and move out."


    Lee Ergou said with a sinister look.


    Ren Xue was startled, what is going on? She has already lived here for many years and has never defaulted on the rent, why did she let us move away?


    "Brother Li, why is that?"


    Lee Ergou curled his lips, shook his head and replied deliberately.


    "Teacher Ren, if it wasn''t for your dead parents, I would have kicked you two out already. The rent you paid is not even enough for me to drink wine for a month."


    So that''s how it is, it seems like the reason why Lee Ergou came to make things difficult for him was to increase the rent.


    "Brother Li, why don''t you give me more rent?" How much do you want to add? "


    To be honest, Ren Xue had wanted to move away since a long time ago, but the rent in the city center was too expensive. With just a bit of her salary, she could afford the rent for this place.


    Lee Ergou smirked as he spoke with a smirk on his face.


    "Actually, I''m not targeting you. It''s just that the price is going up a lot. I''m not trying to earn a living, haha ¡­" Since you still want to stay here, then add 800 yuan a month. "


    What? If she added 800, then the monthly rent would be 1800, which was half a month''s salary for him. Hearing this price, Ren Xue was slightly startled.


    Lee Ergou saw that Ren Xue was hesitating, and immediately walked over lustfully, and said with ill intentions.


    "Teacher Ren, you don''t have to be so bitter. If you follow me, do you even need to pay rent? I''ll give you this room, hehe ¡­"


    As he was speaking, Lee Ergou''s devil claw moved towards Ren Xue''s face.


    "Brother Li, what are you doing?" "Please show some respect, you have a family."


    Ren Xue took a step back, and shouted softly.


    These words did not dispel Lee Ergou''s malicious intentions, and he only curled his lips and laughed.


    "Don''t mention that yellow faced woman, laozi wanted to divorce her a long time ago. If you''re willing to be my woman, then I''ll divorce her right back."


    The more Lee Ergou spoke, the more presumptuous he became. He walked forward and grabbed onto Ren Xue''s snow-white tender hands, pouting his stinky mouth, and was about to kiss Ren Xue.


    "Rogue, let go of me ¡­"


    Ren Xue used all of her strength to struggle free from Lee Ergou''s demonic claws, and in her fury, she sent a slap across the face.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Lee Ergou was startled, and a palm print immediately appeared on his face.


    "You ¡­ "You dare hit laozi ¡­"


    Being ruthlessly slapped by Ren Xue, the flustered and exasperated immediately turned into a devil and pounced towards Ren Xue.


    Just then, an obese middle-aged woman walked in. When Lee Ergou saw him, he immediately walked over like a mouse that had seen a cat.


    "Lee Ergou, you bastard, I didn''t expect you to be fooling around with this fox spirit."


    He was the yellow faced lady that Lee Ergou spoke of, she was wearing a very loose pajamas, his chest was big, her figure was tragic, her hair was messy, and it seemed like he had not washed it off for a long time, his entire body was releasing a suffocating stench.


    To be honest, if this woman was anyone''s wife, that man would be doomed for eight lifetimes.


    Seeing that his wife had come, Lee Ergou immediately retracted his lustful face and pretended to be wronged.


    My wife, you wrongly accused me. I came here to tell Teacher Ren about the increase in rent, but this bitch is very unreasonable.


    When the middle aged woman saw the palm imprint on Lee Ergou''s face, she was immediately enraged and shouted out.


    "You vixen, our Old Li has let you and your sister live here for so many years, that''s pretty good. So what if we have longer rent? Look, you beat up my Old Li, I''ll never end this matter with you ¡­"


    Lee Ergou was the first to complain, but he did not expect his wife to be even more unreasonable, so Ren Xue was so angry that her face turned red, and quickly explained.


    "Aunt Li, it wasn''t like what he said. It was because your Brother Li tried to molest me. That''s why I hit him."


    "Bullshit, you fox spirit, our Old Li is not that kind of person. I think that in order not to increase the rent, you want to seduce our Old Li ¡­"


    This couple was truly worthy of being a family. They were simply a pair of unreasonable bastards.


    "Sister-in-law Li, you two are too much of a bully ¡­"


    Ren Xue was at a loss for words at the moment. She was so angry that her heart trembled, and the corners of her eyes immediately filled with tears that would cause others to pity her.


    The middle-aged woman got more and more agitated as she scolded. She directly walked in front of Ren Xue and pointed at her nose as she spoke.


    "You vixen, stop pretending to be pitiful here. You beat up my Old Li, hurry up and accompany us with the medical fees."


    Ren Zu endured the grievances in her heart, but she didn''t want to explain too much to this b * tch. She fished out 500 yuan from her purse and placed it on the table.


    "Take it."


    The middle-aged woman looked at the five hundred yuan on the table and said even more rudely.


    "That''s all? You''re sending the beggar away. "Look at the palm imprint on my family''s Old Li''s face, this amount of money is not enough."


    At this time, Lee Ergou extended his face over and acted as if he was wronged and snorted.


    "Aiyo, it hurts so much. Wife, it seems like she beat me up."


    When the middle-aged woman saw Lee Ergou''s pained expression, she quickly rubbed his face and said coquettishly.


    "Aiyo, my pitiful little boy, quickly let me massage you ¡­"


    At this moment, the scene between the two could be described as disgusting. If anyone saw this scene, they would probably vomit on the spot.


    Ren Xue was helpless, she did not want to waste time with the two bastards, so she asked angrily.


    "How much do you want?"


    The middle-aged woman twisted her fat butt and lit up a cigarette as she spoke with disdain.


    "As long as you take out 10,000 yuan, I won''t bother with you about this matter."


    10,000 yuan? Is this really a scam?


    "Sister-in-law Li, aren''t you going too far? This matter is all your fault. I can compensate you with the medical expenses. You guys are bullying me too much."


    Ren Xue could no longer hold back the grievances in her heart, and immediately exploded out.


    Hearing that, the middle aged woman threw away the cigarette in her hand, she became even more arrogant, and glared at Ren Xue, and spoke with disdain.


    "Bullying? Humph! What can you do to me? Let me warn you, if you can''t pay ten thousand dollars, then scram tomorrow. Moreover, I still need to go to your school and tell your leaders about how you seduced our family''s Old Li. Let''s see if you can still treat me as a teacher. "


    "You all ¡­"


    Ren Xue suddenly felt her vision darken, and she was so angry that she almost fainted. Ren Xue held the armrest of the chair tightly and took a deep breath. Only now did she feel much better.


    The middle-aged woman continued to clamor.


    "Don''t play dead with me. I''m not a pushover, I''m not afraid of you blackmailing people."


    Ren Xue''s face was already filled with tears. Thinking of her own fate, she couldn''t help but hate herself for the thought of living. After she had graduated from university, she had thought that her days would slowly come to an end. However, she hadn''t thought that his brother would once again fall for the habit of gambling, and when his brother was about to change his mind, she would run into these two bullying landlords. How could a twenty-something year old young girl withstand such great pressure?


    But now, this Madam Li had listened to her husband''s slanderous words and forced her to hand over ten thousand yuan. What should she do now?


    In the past, he did have some savings, but because of his brother''s gambling, he had already made some money and owed this money to his brother. Now, where could he ask her to take this money from, if she didn''t take the money, then this sister-in-law Li could do anything. If she really went to school, and the Leader believed her slanderous words, then his salary would be gone.


    Facing this sudden disaster, Ren Xue''s heart had already completely collapsed.


    "You fox spirit, are you going to take the money or not? Hurry up and say it. I don''t have the time to waste on you."


    The middle-aged woman said fiercely.


    Ren Xue took a deep breath, looked at the jade bracelet in her hand, shook her teeth, and said unwillingly.


    "Aunt Li, I really can''t take out that much money right now. This is the jade bracelet my mother left me. Take it."


    Ren Xue slowly took out a crystal clear jade bracelet from her wrist. This jade bracelet was given to her by her mother before she died, and this jade bracelet did not only represent its own value, but also carried Ren Xue''s longing for her mother.


    This jade bracelet had no value at all in the eyes of the middle-aged woman. She looked at it with disdain as she spoke.


    "You want to fool me with this crap? No way! "If you can''t get your 10,000 yuan in cash, hurry up and scram."


    While talking, the middle-aged woman made a move, walked forward and grabbed Ren Xue''s arm, and was about to rush out.


    Lee Ergou''s wife''s body weight was more than two hundred kilograms. In front of such a valiant old lady, Ren Xue was as weak as the wind.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Just as the middle aged woman was about to drag Ren Xue to the door, she suddenly received a big slap on her left cheek. This fat woman, who weighed more than two hundred kilograms, did not even manage to stand, and directly fell to the ground. The moment she landed, the entire room seemed to shake, and even a teacup on the table fell to the ground.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Seeing Chen Yu suddenly appear at his side, the grievances in Ren Xue''s heart exploded out, and he pounced towards Chen Yu''s chest, tears flowing uncontrollably down from the corners of his eyes.


    The middle-aged woman was lying on the ground with her legs up in the air.


    "Little vixen, if you dare to call out for someone to beat me up, I''m not going to let you off ¡­"


    Immediately after, the middle-aged woman clumsily stood up and pointed at her husband behind her as she scolded.


    "Are you f * cking blind? Didn''t you see your wife being beaten up? Hurry up and beat me up ¡­"

 C43

    Lee Ergou, who was still in a daze, regained his senses after being scolded by his wife. He raised his fist and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Just as Liu Ergou arrived in front of Chen Yu, he saw Chen Yu raise his right foot and kick him.


    "Eh ¡­"


    He, who was already very skinny, was suddenly sent flying like a chicken by Chen Yu''s kick and just happened to land on the body of the middle-aged woman who had crawled back up. Lee Ergou laid on the body of the middle-aged woman who was covered in fat, his current bad complexion was simply unbearable to look at.


    "You trash, hurry up and get up ¡­"


    The middle-aged woman cursed crazily.


    After being kicked by Chen Yu, Lee Ergou basically did not have the ability to retaliate at all. He only covered his lower abdomen and immediately felt his stomach churning non-stop.


    Seeing Lee Ergou''s miserable state, the middle aged woman immediately burst into tears and laid on the ground.


    "Beating someone up ¡­" Neighbors, come and take a look... The pretty face of the fox spirit was hitting him ¡­ Are there still any laws left ¡­ "


    This middle aged woman was famous for being a shrew. If he really brought the neighbors over, then he would have no way to explain himself. After all, Chen Yu was the one who beat him up first.


    Ren Xue was not sure what to do, but after looking at Chen Yu helplessly, she walked straight up to the middle aged lady.


    "Aunt Li, stop shouting. Can''t I just move away?"


    The middle-aged woman was not willing to let the matter go and continued to jeer at him.


    "You little vixen, it''s like leaving after hitting someone. Look, that pretty boy beat us up. If he doesn''t take the money, I''ll call the police. "


    Call the police?


    Ren Xue became even more flustered when she heard this, although this matter was caused by Lee Ergou wanting to ignore him, but at that time there were no witnesses, if it was really Lee Ergou who beat up the two of them, the police would definitely take him away, what should I do, Chen Yu is about to take her high school exam, if I were to be held tight, then her entire future would be ruined because of me.


    "Aunt Li, this is all my fault. Can I apologize to you?"


    "Apologize? Humph! "If you''re late, hurry up and take the money or I''ll call the police and arrest that pretty boy."


    The middle-aged woman clamored.


    Just as Ren Xue was at a loss as to what to do, Chen Yu slowly walked over.


    "What are you doing?"


    The middle aged woman was already scared of Chen Yu, thinking that Chen Yu was going to attack her, she immediately twisted her butt and retreated a little.


    Chen Yu was now at the level of Level 3 Foundation Building Stage, and his five senses were especially strong. When Chen Yu was still not yet home, he heard the conversation of these two bastards bullying Ren Xue. Chen Yu knew that these two bastards did it for money huh. Fine, since this matter could be solved with money, then it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, then casually took out the bank card that Mo had given him that still had ninety thousand left, and threw it in front of the middle-aged woman.


    "There''s 90,000 yuan in here. Take it and leave."


    When the middle-aged woman saw the bank card that Chen Yu threw over, she immediately lost all of the force that she was playing around with, and spoke proudly.


    "If I had taken out the money earlier, wouldn''t it have been done? It would have cost me half a day of effort."


    Immediately after, the middle aged woman picked up the bank card and spoke to Ren Xue.


    "Little vixen, for the sake of money, I won''t bother with you two today. But I''m giving you three days to move away."


    Ren Xue''s words were like a bolt from the blue. With such a small salary, how could she find a suitable house in the short span of three days?


    "Sister Li, can you give us a few more days?"


    The middle-aged woman said with disdain.


    "Stop bullshitting, I don''t want to see a vixen like you again. If I say three days, then that''s enough."


    "Let me warn you, clean your mouth. If you dare speak rudely to Teacher Ren again, I''ll break all your teeth. It''s only been three days, that''s enough. "Hurry up and f * ck off ¡­"


    Chen Yu shouted coldly.


    Chen Yu''s domineering aura made the middle-aged woman shudder. Just now, she had been slapped by Chen Yu, and even now, she felt a little dizzy, if she really angered this stinking brat, she would probably be in trouble again. Since she had already gotten the money, she might as well leave first.


    "Alright, if you still haven''t moved after three days, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    With that, the middle-aged woman left without a care for her husband. Lee Ergou endured the pain, following closely behind, and too left in a sorry state.


    "Chen Yu, thank you for your help. Where did you get all this money from?"


    Ren Xue tidied up the ingredients on the table with a heavy heart.


    Ren Xue suddenly took out so much money, Ren Xue was a little worried, thinking about Chen Yu''s recent changes, Ren Xue suspected that Chen Yu''s money did not come from the right path.


    Chen Yu said indifferently.


    Hehe, this money is my medical expenses for treating Mo, don''t worry.


    Treatment?


    Ren Xue looked at Chen Yu in shock, thinking back to the last time when his ankle was twisted, when Chen Yu had gently rubbed on her ankle a few times, her injured ankle would immediately recover, so Chen Yu''s words had some basis.


    adjusted her mood, but the worry on her face was still not hidden. After all, she still had to find a place to stay in in in the next three days, how could Ren Xue withstand such pressure?


    "Teacher Ren, don''t think too much into it. I''m still hungry right now? "Haha ¡­"


    Chen Yu saw through Ren Xue''s thoughts and hurriedly changed the topic.


    Ren Xue came back to reality and felt apologetic, she quickly picked up the ingredients on the table and said softly.


    "Chen Yu, wait a moment, I''ll go cook."


    After a while, a table full of dishes were placed in front of Chen Yu.


    "Wah ¡­" "It smells so good ¡­"


    Chen Yu lowered his head, smelled the delicious food on the table, and sighed.


    Immediately after, Chen Yu picked up a piece of Red Braised Meat and placed it in his mouth, then started to eat.


    Ren Xue looked at Chen Yu who was wolfing down his food, and started laughing after seeing Chen Yu''s weird expression.


    "Eat slower, no one is going to steal from you ¡­ "Haha ¡­"


    Chen Yu smiled at Ren Xue, "If I could eat the food made by the Teacher Ren everyday, I would be so happy to death ¡­"


    "That''s easy. I''ll cook for you everyday then ¡­"


    As soon as Ren Xue finished speaking, she felt that what she said was not right, and her face immediately flushed red.


    Chen Yu did not think too much into it, and replied smoothly.


    "Then I''ll live with teacher. That way, I can eat teacher''s food everyday."


    Ren Xue suddenly felt as if her head was bumping around as she said shyly.


    "Disgusting. If you''re talking nonsense, I''m going to get angry ¡­"


    After the two of them had dinner, Ren Xue helped Chen Yu with some homework, then went back to her own room with a heavy heart.


    Chen Yu lied on Ren Xue''s bed for a long time, unable to fall asleep. When he thought of Ren Xue''s haggard look, he felt upset and casually took out his phone.


    "Mo Xin, do me a favor ¡­"


    "..."


    Early morning of the second day, before Ren Xue was still awake, Chen Yu had already returned to her dorm. Holding the blood jade that she obtained a few days ago, she went to the place where she had a good time with Mo Xin last night.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Mo Xin ran over happily while wearing a set of white sports clothes.


    "What do you need me to help you with, Miss?"


    Looking at Mo Xin''s fresh and refined appearance, Chen Yu was stunned, it had to be said that this Mo Xin had some looks, although her temper was a little bad, but to be a girlfriend, it was still pretty good.


    "Have you never seen a beauty before?"


    Mo Xin saw that Chen Yu was looking at him in a daze and laughed.


    "Oh!" "I''m in a hurry to use the money right now. I called you over because I want to ask you to sell this blood jade for me."


    Chen Yu came back to reality and brought the blood jade in his hand before Mo Xin''s eyes.


    Mo Xin accepted the blood jade from Chen Yu''s hand, and said mischievously.


    "Chen Yu, did you do something bad? Why are you in such a hurry to use the money, are you trying to escape? "Heehee ¡­"


    Chen Yu was speechless, this Mo Xin is really a weird girl, what the heck is she doing, what does she think of me, Chen Yu, as a person?


    "Are you going to help or not? I''m in a hurry. If you don''t, then I''m leaving."


    Chen Yu took the blood jade and turned to leave.


    "You''re angry, young master Chen, you can''t be so petty, can you?"


    Mo Xin pulled Chen Yu''s arm, and said coquettishly.


    "I''ll help, I''ll help. How much do you want to sell it for?"


    Although this piece of Blood Jade was something that was extremely rare in the Jade Artifact Shop when others were there, to Chen Yu, this piece of Blood Jade was nothing more than an ordinary piece. When he was at the Cultivation Realm, this kind of jade could be seen everywhere, but Chen Yu did not really know about its value on this planet.


    "Just wait and see."


    Chen Yu said indifferently.


    Mo Xin laughed awkwardly. This Chen Yu is a fool, if he found me during this matter, wouldn''t he be tricked by others?


    Mo Xin looked at this piece of Blood Jade and she really liked it. If she didn''t think that Chen Yu liked this piece of Blood Jade, she would have bought it when she was at the Jade Artifact Shop.


    "Then sell this blood jade to me. How about I give you 10 million?"


    Chen Yu was startled, and asked in surprise, "Where did you get so much money? Are you kidding me? "


    Mo Xin laughed arrogantly: "This is my pocket money for this month, if you weren''t in a rush to use the money, I would not have hesitated to buy it, and even dared to say that I am playing with you, I have never seen you asking others for help so much."


    pocket money? F * ck ¡­


    Last time at the Jade Artifact Shop, Mo Xin had casually spent a few million. Although this small amount of money was nothing to her, to a normal person, this amount of money was simply an astronomical figure.


    When he thought of the host''s mother working two jobs day and night to help him go to school, and how Teacher Ren Xue had to work so hard for the sake of a small amount of rent, Chen Yu felt a kind of unfathomable sadness.


    "Alright, then I''ll sell it to you."


    Mo Xin was straightforward as she straightforwardly gave Chen Yu a cheque for ten million.


    "Oh right, the day after tomorrow is my grandfather''s birthday. He told me to invite you, so you must come."


    Mo Xin casually handed over an invitation letter to Chen Yu.


    After Chen Yu put away the cheque for ten million and the invitation letter, he chatted with Mo Xin for a bit before rushing back to the school in a hurry.


    Along the way, Chen Yu was greatly moved by Mo Xin and was unable to calm down for a long time. He secretly made a decision in his heart, before returning to the Cultivation Realm, he must make himself stronger.

 C44

    Very soon, it was noon and the students opened up their classrooms one by one. Just as Xu Fangcai was about to leave, he was stopped by a call from Chen Yu.


    "Xu Fangcai, do you know which district is the best?"


    Xu Fangcai walked in front of Chen Yu and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Brother Yu, why are you asking this? Are you going to buy a house? "


    Chen Yu replied seriously, "I want to buy a house."


    What? Was this Chen Yu retarded again? At his age, if they weren''t rich second generations, let alone buying a house, even if they were to buy new clothes, they would have to grumble at home for a long time.


    Xu Fangcai touched Chen Yu''s forehead, "Brother Yu, you don''t have a fever, why are you talking like that in your sleep?"


    Chen Yu pulled Xu Fangcai''s hand away and said with a serious face.


    "Hurry up, do you know which neighborhood is the best?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s serious face, Xu Fangcai thought for a moment, then casually said.


    "There''s a small district near the school. Almost all the people there are rich, so this district is the best in this area."


    Hearing that, Chen Yu immediately stood up, "Let''s go, accompany me to take a look."


    "Brother Yu, you aren''t really going to buy a house, are you?"


    Xu Fangcai looked at Chen Yu with a face full of shock.


    "Of course, I don''t buy a house. Why are you asking?"


    "Brother Yu, stop joking around, can''t we stop?"


    Xu Fangcai still did not believe Chen Yu''s words, and directly sat down.


    Seeing that Xu Fangcai did not believe his words, Chen Yu took out a cheque from his pocket and placed it in front of Xu Fangcai.


    "Look at what this is. Do you think I''m messing around?"


    Xu Fangcai was still in disbelief as he picked up the cheque. When he saw the steel stamp and the number on the cheque, his eyeballs almost fell out.


    "Brother Yu, you didn''t rob the bank did you? "Where did all this money come from?"


    Chen Yu laughed and took back the cheque for 10 million.


    "You don''t need to worry about that, I, Brother Yu am not down to the point of robbing a bank."


    This time, Xu Fangcai completely believed it, he said with a face full of worship, "Brother Yu, you really are a god. Take me as your little brother, I will follow you from now on."


    "..."


    The two of them walked out of the school gate, took a taxi and headed straight for Ding Yu''s home.


    Needless to say, this jade hometown was quite an impressive place. The gardens in this district were built according to the scale simulation and the buildings were all European style. It was obvious that it was an upscale residential district.


    The two of them went straight to the sales office, but when sales lady saw Chen Yu and Xu Fangcai dressed in school uniform, he completely ignored them. Among them, one of the sales lady was still holding onto a mirror, stinking of beauty.


    "Say, why can''t a great beauty like me meet a rich second generation?"


    Holding the mirror, the smelly sales lady was thinking about her beautiful dream of getting close to the large sum of money.


    A colleague beside him echoed.


    "Isn''t that so? You said that everyone living in our district is rich. Why don''t they even have a decent amount of money? I''m speechless."


    "Hehe ¡­" "If you really want money, then so be it, even if it''s this old man."


    The two chatted passionately, treating Chen Yu and Xu Fangcai as if they did not exist.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Chen Yu saw that the two sales lady s did not take him seriously at all, and immediately became furious and slapped the counter hard.


    "Is this a place to buy a house?"


    The sales lady with the mirror glanced at Chen Yu and said impatiently.


    "You scared me so much that I jumped. Hurry up and get out of here. What are you two students messing around with me for?"


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to lose his temper, Xu Fangcai said somewhat angrily.


    "We are here to buy a house. Do you have someone to receive us?"


    Another sales lady stood up and said disdainfully.


    "Go, go, go. I told you to hurry up and leave, didn''t you hear? The houses here can only be bought by the rich. You two students aren''t studying properly, so why are you guys messing around?"


    Seeing Chen Yu and Xu Fangcai like this, they did not want to receive the two of them at all, so as to not waste their time.


    Right at this moment, a young woman who looked to be around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old walked over, and spoke to Chen Yu and Xu Fangcai with a gentle smile.


    "You two must want to buy a house, right? Let me receive you two."


    His name was Li Tong, he was a newly hired sales lady, when Chen Yu saw that she had a good attitude, the anger in his heart gradually subsided.


    Chen Yu and Xu Fangcai were brought to the guest area by the sales lady. Li Tong politely took out some of the building''s inner room diagrams and introduced them to Chen Yu.


    "I don''t know what this idiot is thinking, but these two students are obviously here to cause trouble, and she''s still so serious. I don''t think she''ll be able to complete her mission this month."


    The sales lady holding the mirror ridiculed.


    "Isn''t that so? In this business, you can sell houses not only by their looks, but also by their vision and ability. From my point of view, she''s one hundred and fifty yuan."


    Another sales lady chimed in.


    The two''s conversation was loud, and she heard it loud and clear, causing Chen Yu to almost not be able to listen anymore, but Li Tong was still very serious, introducing the two of them to each other as if she did not hear anything.


    Chen Yu had a good impression of this sales lady, to be able to maintain a smile on his face while treating guests under such a huge blow, was truly admirable.


    "I''ve already sold five houses this month. I still need one more to complete the mission."


    "I''ve already sold eight sets. Awesome, hehe ¡­"


    sales lady, who was holding a mirror, shook her head proudly. A thick layer of makeup almost fell off her face.


    "You''re still the best. When the time comes for the bonuses to be given, you have to treat me to a meal."


    "Sure, just tell me what you want to eat when the time comes."


    The sales lady holding the mirror glanced at Chen Yu with disdain.


    "I heard that Li Tong only sold three sets so far. She definitely won''t be able to complete the mission this month. When that happens, she''ll be scolded by the manager again."


    "Hehe, she deserved to be scolded. Who told her to be so stubborn. She will receive everyone and blame herself for failing the mission."


    The two talked more and more, occasionally smiling in disdain at Li Tong.


    Li Tong calmly said as she held a small map of the inner room.


    "Sir, what do you think of this account? This model is economical, well ventilated and very reasonable, and I think it is very suitable for you. "


    Chen Yu looked at it and said seriously.


    "I''m sorry to ask, but those two people have been talking about you the entire time. Aren''t you angry?"


    Chen Yu''s words that came from nowhere caused Li Tong to be stunned, but according to the principle that a customer was God, Li Tong still politely replied.


    "Hehe, I''ve let you down. I can only blame my poor performance. I''ve only been here for a few months and I don''t have much experience. The two of them did it for my sake."


    Chen Yu laughed helplessly, he never thought that there would still be someone with such a good temper in this world.


    "How many houses are you selling to complete your mission?"


    Li Tong stared blankly for a moment before saying awkwardly.


    "I still lack three houses. I won''t be able to finish the mission this month."


    Subsequently, Li Tong smiled apologetically, "How can I tell you this? I''m sorry."


    Xu Fangcai helplessly looked at Chen Yu and thought in his heart, "Don''t tell me this Chen Yu wants to help her, seeing how handsome this sales lady is? This Chen Yu is really a sentimental son. "


    Chen Yu did not mind the small fry that Li Tong introduced him to, and said with a serious face.


    "Take out the map of the largest household and show me."


    Chen Yu''s words were spoken very loudly, and were purposely heard by the two sales lady s. They gave them a weird look, and said with disdain.


    "Look at that Li Tong, she''s so stupid to the extreme. One look at those two students is because they''re here to cause trouble, and she''s even treating them so seriously. I really don''t know what to say to her."


    "Isn''t that so? From what I see, she''s just a fool, she''s simply unsuited to be in this line of work."


    Li Tong did not pay attention to the words of her two colleagues, and still respectfully took out a few sets of the biggest inner room diagrams and placed it in front of Chen Yu, as she said this with good intentions.


    "Sir, I think the small house model is more suitable for you. You should take a look at the small house model. These are all 150 square meters houses, and the price is more than 1000 yuan per square meter compared to those small houses."


    Li Tong was well aware that these two students couldn''t afford the house, but due to her work principle, she still had to seriously receive them.


    Chen Yu did not care about Li Tong''s words, he took out a few large inner chamber diagrams and looked, and after a while, he focused his gaze onto the three large inner chamber diagrams.


    "These three sets are pretty good. I want all of them."


    Actually, the most important reason that Chen Yu had set his eyes on these three houses was because all three of them were already decorated. Thinking of that hateful landlord, who only allowed Teacher Ren three days to move out, moving into a house that he could live in this way was obviously the best choice.


    These three sets added up to a total of close to five hundred square meters. According to the completed discount, it would at least be over three million, and adding in the cost of the decorations, it would total close to five million. Li Tong looked at Chen Yu in shock.


    Li Tong was stunned for a moment before maintaining a calm smile and asked, "Sir, are you joking?"


    Before Chen Yu and Xu Fangcai came in, he had already exchanged the cheque for a bank card. Chen Yu took out the bank card and handed it over to Li Tong.


    "Do I look like someone who would joke around? I''ll swipe my card."


    Li Tong took the bank card from Chen Yu''s hand and led Chen Yu and his group to the front of the counter to settle the paperwork. Now that she held this bank card, her heart was filled with suspicions.


    The two sales lady s on the counter mocked with faces full of disdain.


    "There''s going to be a good show later on. Those two students must be playing around ¡­"


    "Isn''t that so? I guess when Li Tong realized that those two students were playing with her, she would be mad ¡­" "Cluck, cluck ¡­"


    After the two of them laughed at each other, they walked over and started to enjoy the show. Judging from their disgusting expressions, it seemed like they had already seen the scene of Li Tong collapsing in disappointment.


    Chen Yushuang said domineeringly as he put his hand in his pocket and coldly looked at the two sales lady s who came over to watch the show.


    "I should swipe my card. The password is six eight."


    Li Tong asked politely.


    "Do you want the full amount or the installment?"


    Chen Yu said straightforwardly, "Of course I''ll pay for all of it. Hurry up and swipe your card, I still need to hurry back to school."


    Chen Yu''s eyes revealed a domineering aura, causing the clerk who handled the paperwork to be startled, this brat must be a rich second generation, spending money was just like a joke.


    Li Tong handed the bank card to the collecting clerk and waited for the next result. That was, whether there was enough money in the bank card to buy a house or not.


    Just as the workers were entering the password to the bank card, the computer displayed a few large words, causing the two snobbish sales lady s to be immediately dumbfounded.


    Transaction succeeded...

 C45

    When the computer showed that the transfer was successful, the two sales lady who thought that Chen Yu was messing around were instantly struck dumb, especially that sales lady whose face was full of makeup.


    Chen Yu took back the bank card, and looked at the two stunned sales lady with disdain before turning around to follow Li Tong to complete the purchase.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Li Tong said excitedly. Chen Yu had bought three rooms in one go, and they were all large sized rooms. This allowed Li Tong to complete the mission in an instant, and in her heart, she was extremely grateful to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "The person who should be thanking you is yourself."


    The two of them laughed at the same time, then Li Tong took Chen Yu to complete the purchase procedures.


    The efficiency of this upscale residential complex was quite fast. In a short while, the procedures were completed. Chen Yu took the keys of the three rooms and left with Xu Fangcai in a domineering manner.


    Chen Yu instructed Xu Fangcai not to reveal the matter of buying the house, so as to not attract too much trouble. One must know that a student who was still in high school had spent close to five million all of a sudden to buy three houses.


    There were only three days left until the college entrance exam. Today was the last day for the students to review in school. The rest of the time was spent during school holidays, so the students who were preparing for the exam could relax a bit before the exam.


    After Ren Xue finished the last lesson for the students, she left the school with a heavy heart. After all, the landlord had already restricted him to leave within three days. But in such a short period of time, how could she find a suitable place?


    After Ren Xue left the school, she found several intermediary companies, but didn''t find any suitable places. The main reason was still because of her income.


    "Sister, I found a place. Can you come here and take a look?"


    Ren Hua said excitedly on the phone.


    After all, for so many years, he had always loved to gamble. If it wasn''t for his sister paying off the debts for him, how could they have fallen to such a state? After Ren Hua found out that the landlord had chased them away, he also actively looked for a suitable place. He also wanted to help out his family and help out his sister.


    Ren Xue followed the address given by her brother and arrived in front of an extremely dilapidated three-storey building. Looking at the three-storey building, it should have been a building that was built over the seventies last century, dirty mouse poop and trash could be seen all over the corridor.


    "Elder sister, I''m here ¡­"


    Seeing that her sister had come, Ren Hua hurried to welcome her and greeted her.


    "Big sister, I''ve found this place with great difficulty. The rent is only five hundred yuan a month ¡­"


    Although this place made Ren Xue uncomfortable, and the rent was cheap, Ren Xue still decided to follow her brother.


    Under the guidance of their younger brother, the two of them arrived at a door on the top floor. Ren Hua lightly knocked a few times, and before long, a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties opened the door.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    This middle-aged man had a cigarette in his mouth and a tattoo of a naked woman on his arm.


    "I am Wang Jianhua, Brother Wang introduced me, I heard that you have a place to rent, right?"


    When Ren Hua saw this person, he became slightly afraid and asked with a trembling voice.


    The tattooed middle aged man scratched his head that had not been washed for a long time, his gaze suddenly landed on Ren Xue, and the corners of his mouth curled into a sinister smile.


    "You want to rent a house? Come in."


    Ren Xue saw that the tattooed middle aged man was looking at him with a strange gaze, hesitated for a bit, then pulled his younger brother and whispered.


    "Little Hua, let''s look for somewhere else."


    Ren Hua did not want to rent a house in this place anymore, but since Brother Wang had recommended it to him, he might as well leave without even looking.


    "Elder sister, let''s take a look first."


    The tattooed middle-aged man quickly said with a smile when he saw the two of them retreating.


    "Although the environment here isn''t good, the rent is cheap. If you decide to rent it, can we still talk about the price?"


    When the tattooed middle-aged man said this, Ren Xue was a little tempted. In order to pay off her brother''s debt, she had not paid off the loan she had made to the bank yet. If the price could really be lower, then it wouldn''t matter anymore.


    Under the persuasion of the middle-aged man, the two walked into the room.


    "Ding ling ling ¡­"


    Ren Xue took out his phone, and when she saw that it was Chen Yu''s number, she immediately picked it up.


    "Teacher Ren, I''m at your door. Where did you go?"


    After Chen Yu finished school, he chatted with Xu Fangcai for a while before he went straight to Ren Xue''s house. Seeing that the door was locked, Chen Yu dialed Ren Xue''s number worriedly.


    Ren Xue replied softly.


    "I was talking about the house with Little Hua. We''ll be back soon."


    At this time, the tattooed middle-aged man gave Ren Hua a drink, revealing a sinister look.


    "Drink some drinks... Since you were introduced by Brother Wang, why don''t I give you some face? I can only charge you 300 yuan for the rent every month. "


    When Ren Hua heard the price of 300 yuan, he was overjoyed. After receiving the drink, he took a sip, "Then, let''s go take a look at the house."


    Ren Xue was also excited when she heard the price of the rent. She quickly told Chen Yu and hung up.


    "Chen Yu, let''s not talk anymore. We will be going back in a while. Wait a moment."


    Chen Yu heard the middle-aged man''s voice from the phone. He frowned, and felt an ominous premonition, slowly approaching Ren Xue and Ren Hua.


    After Ren Xue hung up the phone, he asked the tattooed middle aged man anxiously.


    "Big brother, we''ve decided to rent this house. What do you think about the rent?"


    The tattooed middle aged man stared pervertedly at Ren Xue''s chest as he smiled.


    "You guys are right, we can do whatever you want to do. You guys are Brother Wang''s friends, haha ¡­"


    Hearing that, Ren Hua suddenly felt that he had a lot of face, smiled at his sister, and then said anxiously.


    "Then, thank you, big brother. Let''s hurry and take a look at the house."


    The tattooed middle-aged man sinisterly smiled, "Very well, follow me."


    Ren Hua pulled her sister''s arm, and said with a lot of face, "Sister, let''s go take a look."


    Ren Xue and were still immersed in their happiness, and didn''t feel it at all. A hidden danger was slowly approaching them.


    Ren Xue and the tattooed middle aged man walked toward the door, but before they could take a few steps, their younger brother Ren Hua suddenly felt his vision darken, and he fell to the ground, fainting.


    "Little Hua, what''s wrong with you? Little Hua ¡­ "Little Hua ¡­"


    Ren Xue anxiously pulled her brother''s arm, and shouted loudly. Immediately, she felt the sinister and evil intentions of the Tattooed Man who was standing in front.


    "I didn''t expect my medicine to be so powerful, hehe ¡­"


    Tattooed Man looked at Ren Xue perverted.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? What happened to my brother? "


    Ren Xue asked in fear.


    Tattooed Man spat out a large smoke ring, as he looked at Ren Xue''s chest with a face full of evil, and said obscenely.


    "Your brother won''t die, I just gave him some sleeping pills. As for what I want to do? Heh heh ¡­ "Little girl, of course I want to have a good time with you ¡­"


    Ren Xue was extremely terrified. At this time, knowing that she had already fallen into a devil''s claw, Ren Xue picked up a fruit knife on the ground.


    "Don''t come over ¡­"


    Although Ren Xue was holding onto the fruit knife, she was still a weak girl. Facing this evil looking Tattooed Man, how could she not be afraid?


    Tattooed Man laughed sinisterly, he did not care about the fruit knife in the weak girl''s hands at all, and slowly extended his devil claw towards Ren Xue.


    "Girl, this knife doesn''t have eyes. If it hurt your delicate hand, my heart would ache ¡­" "Hee hee ¡­"


    Ren Xue retreated a few steps in panic, and kept on shouting for Ren Hua who was lying on the ground.


    "Little Hua... Little Hua ¡­ "Wake up ¡­"


    "Hehe ¡­" [He won''t wake up when my medicine is full ¡­ "Hee hee ¡­"


    Tattooed Man said proudly, as if he was extremely confident in the medicine he had concocted.


    "If you dare to come over, I''ll die for you to see ¡­"


    In a moment of desperation, Ren Xue pressed the fruit knife in her hand to her throat.


    Seeing that Ren Xue wanted to threaten him with her death, the Tattooed Man laughed sinisterly.


    "Hahaha ¡­" "Little girl, I like girls like you the most. The more you are like this, the more excited I am! Hahaha ¡­"


    Ren Xue looked at her brother who was lying on the ground, and two streams of tears of despair flowed out from the corners of her eyes.


    Just as Ren Xue was hesitating, the Tattooed Man pounced over and snatched away the fruit knife from Ren Xue''s neck.


    "Hehe ¡­" Little girl, quickly let big brother have a good time. "


    With that, the Tattooed Man threw the fruit knife to the side and pushed Ren Xue onto the sofa.


    "Don''t come over ¡­" "Save me ¡­"


    Ren Xue hugged tightly onto her chest, and shouted for help with all her might.


    Tattooed Man had already pulled off his clothes, he really wanted to pounce on Ren Xue.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Stop shouting, no one will come to save you. However, the louder you yell, the more excited I, your brother will be. In a while, you will taste your brother''s cannon and it will definitely make you feel great. Hehe ¡­"


    Ren Xue''s entire body was curled up together. She, who was currently in despair, had already entered a semi-unconscious state.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Just then, a figure that Ren Xue was familiar with, kicked them all away, her eyes were like volcanic eruptions, and flew in, the person who came was none other than Ren Xue''s student, Chen Yu.


    After Chen Yu finished speaking with Ren Xue, he felt that the man''s voice that was on the phone was sinister. Chen Yu''s five senses were extremely strong, and sensing that the middle-aged man was going to harm Ren Xue, Chen Yu was afraid that Ren Xue would be in danger.


    "Chen Yu..." Ren Xue curled her body and watched Chen Yu, who was walking inside the house, with hot tears streaming down her face.


    Tattooed Man was shocked by the sudden appearance of Chen Yu. When he saw that Chen Yu looked like a seventeen to eighteen students, he immediately shouted out.


    "Bastard, you dare to disturb my plans, are you tired of living?"


    Chen Yu looked at Ren Xue''s terrified expression and the unconscious Ren Hua on the ground, a burst of killing intent immediately burst out.


    The cold gaze and suffocating aura of the strong field immediately caused Tattooed Man to shiver. He felt a cold aura suddenly surge out from the roots of his tail and cover his entire body.


    Tattooed Man trembled as he picked up the fruit knife on the ground and shouted.


    "I''ll stab you to death ¡­"


    Immediately after, the Tattooed Man took his fruit knife and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Just as the fruit knife in Tattooed Man''s hand was about to pierce into Chen Yu''s chest, his eyes turned serious and with a punch, he sent him flying.


    "Ah ¡­"

 C46

    The Tattooed Man let out a blood-curdling screech and smashed heavily onto the ground. Perhaps it was because this building was too old, but the moment the Tattooed Man landed on the ground, the entire building trembled for a moment.


    "Teacher Ren, are you alright?"


    Chen Yu no longer cared about lying on the ground. With blood flowing out from his nose and mouth, he immediately helped Ren Xue, who had yet to recover from her terror, up.


    Ren Xue calmed herself down, seeing that Chen Yu had suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, she threw herself into Chen Yu''s embrace and started crying loudly.


    Chen Yu caressed Ren Xue''s hair and said softly, "Teacher Ren, let''s go home."


    Ren Xue wiped the tears off her face and said worriedly, "Chen Yu, my little brother, he ¡­"


    Chen Yu turned around and looked at the unconscious Ren Hua on the ground, and said calmly, "Relax, with me here, Ren Hua will definitely be fine."


    After he finished speaking, Chen Yu walked over to Ren Hua and immediately helped him up into a shabby chair, and then immediately probed his body with a Spiritual Sense.


    Chen Yu frowned, he did not expect this Tattooed Man to be so sinister, to actually use such a despicable method, but to Chen Yu, this sort of little trick was nothing, he merely extended out his palm, and gently placed it on Ren Hua''s forehead, then poured in a gust of Innate Qi.


    After a while, Ren Hua slowly opened his eyes, but he was still a little dazed.


    "Brother-in-law?"


    Ren Hua opened his eyes and saw Chen Yu standing in front of him.


    Seeing that his brother had woken up, Ren Xue''s anxious heart was finally at ease.


    "Younger brother, that bastard from earlier used the bottle of drink! That was all thanks to Chen Yu, otherwise, I would have ¡­"


    Speaking of which, Ren Xue suddenly stopped, because she did not want to mention the scene that just happened.


    Chen Yu adjusted the Qi that was being retracted, he did not expect the medicine that the bastard had given him to be so powerful, Chen Yu had to exhaust three levels of Qi in order to dissolve the medicine in Ren Hua''s body.


    Ren Hua shook his head that was still a little dazed, and stood up. Seeing the expression on his sister''s face, it seemed that he had already guessed what happened just now.


    Just then, the Tattooed Man lying on the ground took advantage of Chen Yu''s inattentiveness, picked up a cleaver and chopped towards Chen Yu''s head.


    "Chen Yu..."


    "Brother-in-law ¡­" "Be careful ¡­"


    Ren Xue and her brother shouted at the same time.


    At this time, Chen Yu was facing away from Tattooed Man, so if this blade were to cut down, the consequences would be unimaginable. In a moment of desperation, Ren Xue directly blocked in front of Chen Yu without even thinking.


    Ren Xue closed her eyes tightly. When this blade came, Chen Yu had already done this much for her and her brother, if she lost her life here, how could Ren Xue forgive herself? She wanted to block this blade for Chen Yu, no matter whether it was due to the relationship between teacher and student, or some sort of special concern, as long as Chen Yu was fine.


    "You dare to provoke your father, die ¡­"


    Tattooed Man acted like he was crazy, not caring about Chen Yu or Ren Xue, he used his machete and hacked down fiercely.


    Ren Hua, who had just regained consciousness, was completely stunned by the scene before him. Even if he were to rush over now, it would be too late.


    "Elder sister ¡­"


    Just as the blade was about to strike Ren Xue''s forehead, Tattooed Man instantly crumbled on the spot. Chen Yu then used two fingers to steadily hold onto the blade that was falling down.


    Just as Tattooed Man was stunned, Chen Yu focused his eyes, pulled Ren Xue who was in front of him to his back, and then followed with a kick towards Tattooed Man''s crotch.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Tattooed Man immediately knelt to the ground. He covered his crotch with both hands and his face was bruised and speechless.


    Chen Yu looked at the Tattooed Man kneeling before him, who was in so much pain that he wished he were dead.


    Tattooed Man was kowtowing and begging for mercy with all his might, he was afraid that his intestines were about to turn green with regret. He never thought that he would end up messing with such a ruthless character, it seemed like his lucky life in the future would be ruined by this leg.


    Facing such a sinister person, how could Chen Yu forgive him? With a wave of Chen Yu''s hand, he ruthlessly slashed the tattoo on the neck. The corner of Tattooed Man''s mouth twitched, and he immediately fainted.


    Ren Hua had already been completely woken up by the scene just now. One of his shoulders came over to the Tattooed Man and fiercely kicked him a few times.


    "Kicking you to death, then making you harbor malicious intentions ¡­ "Kick you to death ¡­"


    After venting her anger, Ren Xue stopped his brother''s actions. After all, she was out of danger now, and if his brother kicked this bastard to death, he would be in prison.


    The three of them turned around and left, taking a taxi back home.


    "Chen Yu, thank you for saving us again."


    Ren Xue passed Chen Yu a drink, and said gratefully.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and said jokingly: "Haha, it''s my honor to solve the problem that the Teacher Ren is facing."


    "Brother-in-law was just too handsome. I want to be like brother-in-law in the future ¡­"


    Ren Hua interrupted from the side.


    Ren Xue''s face turned red from embarrassment, and said angrily: "Little Hua, stop spouting nonsense, Chen Yu is my student. If you''re spouting nonsense, just watch me tear your mouth apart."


    Ren Hua shrugged his shoulders, and quickly submitted. "Alright, alright, alright, alright, I''ll stop talking nonsense."


    Soon after, Ren Hua gave Chen Yu a meaningful look, and the two of them smiled at each other.


    Ren Xue glared at his brother. Although Ren Hua had called him brother-in-law Chen Yu in front of him, these two words felt a little warm in her heart.


    "Teacher Ren, hurry up and pack your things and come with me."


    Chen Yu''s sudden words stunned Ren Xue and her brother.


    "Chen Yu, where are we going? It''s already too late now. I still need to help you review after dinner. "


    Ren Xue said with a puzzled expression.


    Ren Hua asked with an excited expression.


    "Brother-in-law ¡­" Brother Yu, where are we going? "


    Chen Yu slowly stood up and said seriously, "I''ve already helped you find a house, now you can move in."


    Ren Xue was not pleasantly surprised, but asked hesitantly, "How much is the rent?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "Teacher Ren, I have already paid the rent, you can rest in peace."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Ren Hua did not ask any further, and directly pulled his elder sister. "Quickly clean up, brother-in-law ¡­ No, that''s not right, Brother Yu, Brother Yu would definitely not lie to us. "


    If he wanted to find a suitable house in such a short amount of time, it wouldn''t be that easy either. Adding the things that had just happened, a great deal of damage to Ren Xue''s heart, now that Chen Yu had helped him find a house, he might as well go and take a look first.


    Ren Xue hesitated for a moment before being pulled into the house by her brother. After packing their things, the three of them took a taxi and rushed back to Ding Yu''s home.


    The three of them got off the car. The high-class residential area in front of them caused Ren Xue to be unable to calm down. This kind of high-class residential area, and the school compound as well, meant that the rent would definitely be very high. As the homeroom teacher, she had some understanding of his family''s situation. Chen Yu''s family was supported by his mother, how could Chen Yu suddenly have so much money, and rent a house here?


    Ren Xue was startled, and retreated a little: "Chen Yu, the rent here should cost a lot right?"


    Chen Yu chuckled, he did not say much, and directly took the luggage from Ren Xue''s hands and walked towards the higher ups.


    On the other hand, Ren Hua did not doubt that Chen Yu was suddenly so rich. One must know that Chen Yu had helped him repay the debts, and when he displayed his skills in the gambling house, Ren Hua had personally witnessed Chen Yu''s power.


    "Big sister, what are you waiting for? Let''s go ¡­"


    Ren Hua pulled his sister who was still in a daze and quickly chased after Chen Yu who had already walked to the front of the building.


    Just at that moment, a Toyota overbearingly sped over. Ren Hua did not dodge in time, and the Toyota overbearingly knocked over the luggage in his hands.


    The domineering driver of the Toyota licked his big belly, got off the car and looked at the traces of the luggage hanging on the car, then arrogantly scolded.


    "Bastard, are you f * cking blind? Are you blind?"


    The Toyota overbearing almost made Ren Hua speechless. The owner of the car did not look at the person first, but instead spoke rudely and arrogantly, making Ren Hua feel extremely displeased.


    "Are you being unreasonable or not? You''re the one who messed with me, alright?"


    Ren Hua said angrily.


    The overbearing owner of the Toyota car raised his eyebrows, looked at Ren Hua and his sister who were dressed in ordinary clothes, and said arrogantly.


    "What can I do if I knock you to death? I have plenty of money, so I definitely can afford it."


    Just as he was about to speak reason with the car owner, Ren Xue, who was by his side, pulled him back.


    "Little Hua, it''s good that he''s fine. Don''t get entangled with this kind of people. Let''s hurry up and leave."


    He did not expect that Ren Xue''s words would cause the driver to become even more arrogant, and block their path as he fiercely said that.


    "Don''t go, you guys destroyed my car, hurry up and compensate me."


    "You ¡­" Ren Hua was so angry that he clenched his fists, wanting to go up and give this unreasonable driver who looked down on him two punches.


    The overbearing car owner said arrogantly when he saw that Ren Hua intended to take action.


    "Bastard, do you still want to attack? I am not someone to be trifled with."


    This domineering Toyota owner is a mining upstart, relying on himself a little smelly money, very arrogant.


    At that moment, the sound of glass shattering could be heard. The domineering owner of the Toyota car turned around and saw that the windshield had been broken by a rock.


    "Who the f * ck smashed it?"


    shouted the domineering owner of the Toyota.


    "I did it."


    Chen Yu carried his luggage and walked over tyrannically, a powerful aura causing the owner of the car to be stunned.


    The owner of the carriage licked his stomach, looked at Chen Yu who was dressed in sports clothes, and said fiercely.


    "Bastard, you f * cking dared to smash this daddy''s car, this daddy will cripple you ¡­"


    Just as he finished speaking, the overbearing car owner raised his fist and was about to smash it onto Chen Yu''s head.


    Chen Yu''s eyes became serious, and he easily grabbed onto the fist that was smashing towards him, and with some strength in his hand, the car owner was in so much pain that his entire body was covered in cold sweat.


    "Bastard, hurry up and let go. Otherwise, your father will go all out with you ¡­"


    The domineering Toyota owner gritted his teeth, enduring the pain on his finger as he shouted.


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently, it seemed like this bastard did not want to suffer anymore, he did not know who he was, following that, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows, and added a bit of force to his hand.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The domineering Toyota owner immediately felt as if his fingers were broken and could not help but let out a blood-curdling screech.


    Chen Yu released the owner''s fist, and said coldly.


    "This is just a small lesson for you. If you continue acting so arrogantly, I''ll break your legs."


    Chen Yu''s domineering gaze immediately stunned the car owner, and he unconsciously took a few steps back.


    At this time, Ren Hua looked at the overbearing Toyota car owner, his expression warped, and smiled, "Serves you right, I''m telling you to look down on me, don''t think that you can act recklessly just because you have some smelly money, my Brother Yu won''t let this smelly disease of yours get away you."

 C47

    Ren Xue did not want to make a big deal out of this, so she pulled Chen Yu and his brother away, but how could the overbearing owner of the car stop, and let his beloved car be smashed into pieces by Chen Yu?


    "Shatter my car. This matter is not over yet."


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "It''s not over yet, so what?"


    Although the owner of the car was unreasonable, Chen Yu had smashed his car''s windshield, it would not be easy for it to get into trouble with the police.


    "We''ll accompany you with the money." Ren Xue said softly.


    When the domineering Toyota owner saw him give in, the corners of his mouth curled up in disdain.


    I can see that you guys are so poor, so you definitely won''t be able to take out any money. I have over a million yuan in this car, but this piece of windscreen glass is more than enough for you guys to live for half a year.


    These words enraged Chen Yu completely. He had originally wanted to stop arguing with this bastard, but he did not expect him to rely on his smelly money to still be so arrogant.


    In his previous life, Chen Yu was an overweeningly powerful Rogue Immortal, even Luo Tong had to show some respect to him, but he never thought that this bastard would actually be so arrogant that he let me kowtow to him. If this was on Cultivation Realm, daring to speak to me like that, Chen Yu would have already shattered his soul with a palm strike.


    Chen Yu suppressed the anger in his heart. Since that was the case, then he would let this despicable bastard have a taste of being smashed by money.


    "Teacher Ren, you guys wait here for a while. I''ll be right back."


    With that, Chen Yu turned and ran out of the district.


    Ren Xue and her brother looked at Chen Yu''s back figure in shock. When Ren Hua saw that Chen Yu had left, she became flustered. Did she run away? No, of course not, Brother Yu was not that kind of person, Ren Hua''s mind was filled with seven or eight random thoughts.


    "Hehe, I think that brat ran away. I can''t let you two run away anymore."


    The domineering Toyota owner said with a face full of contempt as he picked up a cigarette.


    After a while, Chen Yu came back with a big leather case and a thick steel pipe in his left hand.


    "Ren Hua, how strong are you?"


    Chen Yu walked in front of Ren Hua and asked softly.


    Could it be that the Brother Yu wanted me to take care of the owner of the carriage?


    "It''s not bad, Brother Yu you... What do you want me to do? "


    Ren Hua asked with a puzzled expression.


    At this time, the car owner who saw the steel pipe in Chen Yu''s hand became flustered, and said while trembling.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? "Now, this is a society ruled by law. If you dare hit people, the police will definitely not let you off."


    Ren Xue was also a little worried about Chen Yu''s actions. After this period of time, she knew very well about Chen Yu''s temper.


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing?"


    Chen Yu smiled at Ren Xue, then handed the steel pipe in his hand over to Ren Hua, then turned to the tyrannical car owner and coldly said.


    "How much did you say this broken car is worth?"


    The moment the price of the car was mentioned, the domineering owner of the Toyota vehicle instantly revealed an overbearing expression.


    "Hmph, this car of mine is worth over a million and it''s the latest model of the car from this year. In the entire residential area, there''s only this car of mine ¡­"


    Without waiting for the owner of the carriage to finish speaking, Chen Yu threw the leather case he was holding in his hand in front of him and said domineeringly.


    "Here''s 1.5 million, it should be enough to buy your crappy car, right?"


    1.5 million? Ren Xue and her brother were stupefied. Where did Chen Yu get so much money from? Even if he robbed a bank, he wouldn''t be able to take out so much money in such a short amount of time.


    Then, something even more unexpected happened. Chen Yu turned and smiled at Ren Hua.


    "Ren Hua, I''ll give you a chance to vent your anger. Right now, go and smash that broken car for me."


    What? Did I hear wrong? Ren Hua looked at Chen Yu, who was in front of him, in shock...


    Seeing that Ren Hua did not dare make a move, Chen Yu took the steel pipe in his hand and walked over to the overbearing Toyota, and without hesitation, he swung the steel pipe in his hand and smashed it down viciously.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. Even if he was rich, he couldn''t be so extravagant. After all, this was a car worth over a million yuan.


    "Brother Yu, let me do it ¡­"


    Ren Hua recovered his senses, the anger he felt from being suppressed by the owner of the carriage burst out immediately. He ran in front of Chen Yu and snatched the steel pipe from his hands, venting all his anger on the car.


    After a while, the Toyota Land Cruiser was no longer the same as before. It was probably completely destroyed.


    Ren Hua looked at his masterpiece and felt great inside, "Brother Yu, are you satisfied?"


    Chen Yu laughed blandly as he turned around and pulled the stunned Ren Xue directly into the building.


    "Brother Yu, wait for me ¡­"


    Ren Hua threw down the steel pipe in his hand and immediately rushed over.


    The domineering car owner was completely dumbfounded as he looked at their backs. He never thought that his act of acting tough would offend such an awesome person. It seemed like his small amount of money was nothing in the eyes of others.


    Chen Yu brought Ren Xue and her sister directly to the largest apartment out of the three rooms. This room was more than 180 square meters, upon entering, Ren Hua''s eyes were almost blinded, after all these years, this was the first time he had seen such a luxurious house.


    Ren Hua had been following behind Chen Yu the entire time, and did not care if Ren Xue was by his side or not.


    At this time, Ren Xue was not as happy as before as she was arranging her clothes with a face full of worry.


    "Teacher Ren, if you have anything else, feel free to tell me. I''ll settle it for you."


    At this time, Ren Hua was excitedly inspecting the layout of the house. Seeing that Ren Xue was distracted, Chen Yu walked over to her side and asked with concern.


    Ren Xue hesitated for a moment, then put down the clothes in her hands and softly said.


    "Chen Yu, thank you. I don''t know how you suddenly received so much money, but I will definitely pay you back the rent."


    Chen Yu was startled, it seemed that the Teacher Ren suspected that I had a lot of money, and it was not a good thing for me to pay you back, Chen Yu scratched his head and said manly.


    "Teacher Ren, don''t worry and stay here. Don''t mention money to me."


    Ren Xue smiled slightly, and said stubbornly, "Chen Yu, you''ve already done so much for me, I can''t let you spend anymore money."


    Chen Yu took Ren Xue''s folded clothes and placed it in the cupboard, and said softly.


    "Teacher Ren, you are being courteous to me. During these three years of high school, you have done so much for me. Just treat it as me thanking you."


    With that, Chen Yu directly walked into Ren Xue''s room and started chatting with him.


    The night passed in silence. Early the next morning, Chen Yu woke up the sleeping Ren Hua.


    "What?" "Let me sleep a little more ¡­"


    Ren Hua rubbed his still sleepy eyes, after saying that, he turned around and went back to sleep.


    Chen Yu helplessly shook his head, then fiercely kicked Ren Hua on the butt.


    "Hurry up and get up. Accompany me in handling some matters."


    Ren Hua stretched his back, and said while huffing and puffing, "Brother Yu, what do you want me to do so early in the morning? Let my sister go with you, it just so happens that you two can do it ¡­ "Haha ¡­"


    Chen Yu grabbed Ren Hua''s ears, and directly picked him up.


    "Hurry up and put on some clothes. Accompany me to the car store to take a look later."


    Ren Hua was startled for a moment, then quickly donned his clothes, his face full of excitement as he followed Chen Yu downstairs, straight to the car shop.


    "Brother-in-law, you want to buy a car?"


    Ren Hua sat in the back seat of the taxi and asked happily.


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently, he did not bother with Ren Hua''s words, and closed his eyes to rest. Ren Hua saw that Chen Yu was not paying attention to him, and could only look at the scenery on both sides of the road.


    A moment later, the two of them arrived at a car shop.


    "What are you two doing?"


    When the two of them had just arrived at the door, a security guard stopped them in their tracks and spoke in a disdainful manner.


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to speak, Ren Hua stepped forward and said in an extremely displeased tone.


    "Of course we''re here to buy a car. Otherwise, we can buy vegetables here."


    The cars in the shop numbered over a million and the security guards saw that Chen Yu and Ren Hua were dressed normally and thought that the two of them were in the wrong place.


    The security guard looked down at Ren Hua and mocked.


    "Hurry up and leave. This isn''t a place you should be. If you want to buy a car, go to the one opposite."


    Ren Hua followed the direction the security guard pointed and turned around. It turned out that there was another car shop in front of them, but all the cars in front of that shop were cheap and popular cars.


    Ren Hua said angrily, "Truly a despicable fellow, we didn''t even hesitate to buy from your place."


    "Brother Yu, let''s go ¡­"


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything at this moment, and only coldly looked at the security guard in front of him.


    Just as he was about to go and chase Ren Hua and Chen Yu away, a middle-aged man who looked to be in his fifties walked out from the car shop, followed by the general manager of the shop.


    "Xiao Wang, what are you doing? Are you not going to do it anymore? Hurry and drive over to Master Liu."


    The general manager shouted with a serious expression.


    After being scolded by the manager, the security guard Xiao Wang was not happy. He glared at Chen Yu and the manager, then complained to the manager.


    "Manager, these two are here to cause trouble. I''m coaxing them to leave right now, so you can''t blame me for that."


    The car shop manager looked at Chen Yu and Chen Yu, his face darkened, and said arrogantly.


    "Then why didn''t you chase them away? If you disturb the Master Liu, you can forget about doing anything."


    Seeing that the manager was supporting him, the security guard became even more arrogant, he took out his baton and pointed it at Chen Yu and Chen Yu and bellowed.


    "Hurry up and f * ck off. Don''t tell me you want me to use a baton to chase you two away?"


    At this moment, the manager of the car shop was smiling at the 50-year-old middle-aged man beside him and said very politely.


    "Master Liu, wait a moment. I will drive the car over to you later."


    The fifty year old middle-aged man completely ignored the manager of the carriage shop and walked towards Chen Yu.


    The manager of the car shop thought that the Master Liu was angry and quickly followed behind him. He shot a glance at the security guard Xiao Wang, who immediately understood what the manager was thinking, raised the baton in his hand and struck it towards Chen Yu.


    Just as the security guard, Little Wang, made his move, the middle-aged man in his fifties viciously slapped the security guard, Little Wang''s, face.


    The security guard, Little Wang, was slapped until he spun in a circle. He covered his bloated face and looked at his manager with a puzzled expression.


    The fifty year old middle aged man then spoke to Chen Yu politely.


    "Young Master Chen, this blind dog has scared you ¡­"

 C48

    Chen Yu smiled, and said politely to the fifty year old middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Uncle Liu, how have you been?"


    This 50 year old middle aged man was the driver of the Mo ¡ª ¡ª Liu Guofu.


    At this time, the security guard who was beaten up opened his eyes wide, his mouth wide open in shock. This was the famous Master Liu, how could he be so polite with this guy who looked like he was only seventeen to eighteen years old? Furthermore, Master Liu was even calling him Young Master Zhang, this was the end of it. He never thought that he would actually offend such a great Buddha.


    When the car shop manager saw that the situation was not good, his attitude suddenly took a huge turn. He walked in front of Chen Yu and said with a face full of smiles.


    "I''m really sorry, but our security guard was blind just now, please don''t be angry at me."


    Immediately after, the manager pointed at the security guard who was slapped on the face by Liu Guofu and shouted.


    "What the hell are you standing there for? Hurry up and apologize to this Young Master Zhang."


    The security guard, Little Wang, covered his swollen face and walked over resentfully. Just as he was about to apologize to Chen Yu, he saw Chen Yu wave his hands lightly and speak coldly.


    "You don''t need to apologize, but I have to give you some advice. For something as snobbish as this, I think it''s better if you''re fired from your car shop, lest it affect your business."


    The manager quickly nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, yes. Young Master Zhang is right ¡­"


    At this moment, the security guard, Little Wang, had completely broken down. He wanted nothing more than to slap himself twice in the face.


    Liu Guofu walked in front of Chen Yu and smiled, "Young Master Chen, the First Miss gave you the invitation letter right? Lord Mo misses you every day, you must come tomorrow to celebrate his birthday. "


    Chen Yu nodded and agreed readily, "Don''t worry, tomorrow I will definitely go pay my respects to Mo."


    Mo?


    The manager of the car shop was surprised, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. It was one thing for such a well-known figure of the Master Liu to recognize this young man, but even the manager of the car shop recognized him.


    At this moment, the manager couldn''t wait to tear down the security guard who didn''t have eyes. He had to provoke such an awesome person. Thinking of this, cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    The Mo was such an awesome person, he had once heard someone talking about him in the gambling den. Thinking about how Chen Yu even knew such an awesome person, he wanted to kneel in front of Chen Yu and be his idol.


    Chen Yu and Liu Guofu chatted for a while. After knowing the purpose of Chen Yu''s visit, Liu Guofu called the manager of the car shop over, gave him some instructions, and then left.


    Seeing that Liu Guofu had left, the car shop manager heaved a sigh of relief, and as if he was his ancestor, he welcomed Chen Yu and Ren Hua in, and personally introduced them to each other.


    Once he entered the car shop, Chen Yu immediately took a glance at a sapphire convertible Ferrari sports car.


    "Master Zhang, this sportscar is the latest model of this year. If you''re optimistic, I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    The manager of the car shop said politely.


    "Alright, this one then." Then, he took out his bank card and handed it to the manager of the auto shop, as he said in a domineering manner.


    After completing the formalities, the car shop manager directly handed the keys to the Ferrari sports car to Chen Yu.


    Brother-in-law, can you let me take a look around first?


    Ren Hua said full of excitement as he looked at the extremely flashy sports car in front of him.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and straightforwardly threw the key over to Ren Hua.


    "Take it."


    Ren Hua took the keys and excitedly climbed onto the sports car like a child. Following the hum of the domineering engine, Ren Hua drove away.


    He had seen the Ferrari at the entrance of the casino when he was gambling. He had never thought that he would be able to drive such a flashy sports car. He would have to take a good look around this time.


    Looking at the sports car that was about to drive away, Chen Yu remembered that he had not gotten on yet and laughed helplessly. If this Ren Hua forgot to come back and pick me up later, then see how I will take care of him.


    Just then, a black BMW car drove over and directly stopped in front of Chen Yu.


    A person about the same age as Chen Yu got off the carriage. He was dressed in a damp set of clothes, and on his head, he was wearing a dancing cap made out of Mickey Mouse. He looked at Chen Yu with disdain, as if no one else was as handsome as him.


    His name was Teng Haichun, and he was his classmate at the same school as Chen Yu. He was also Song Hanwei''s pursuer, and because Song Hanwei was too close to him, he secretly let Bu Qiang and the others teach him a lesson a few times.


    Chen Yu did not know why, but for some reason, he suddenly became so powerful, causing Bu Qiang, Sun Bao and the others to be stomped on.


    However, Teng Haichun relied on his family''s wealth and power, and completely disregarded Chen Yu. Today, he came to the car shop to refuel for his college entrance examination, so he didn''t specially ask him to choose a car to use as motivation before the college entrance exam. He never thought that Teng Haichun would actually meet his love rival here, wasn''t this the same as enmity?


    "Isn''t this Chen Yu, hehe ¡­ This is not a place for a pauper like you. "


    Teng Haichun got off the carriage, walked to the front of Chen Yu and said with disdain.


    Chen Yu laughed blandly, "Hehe, I, Chen Yu, don''t have the right to bother with trash like you."


    In front of the driver at home, Chen Yu suddenly called him trash, which made Teng Haichun feel very embarrassed. His face was flushed red and he said arrogantly.


    I''ll tell you the truth. Song Hanwei is a woman that this young master is chasing after, if you know what''s good for you, quickly stay away from her. "


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, completely disregarding this rich second generation''s words, and replied domineeringly.


    "What if I don''t ¡­"


    Teng Haichun saw that Chen Yu was not taking him seriously, the corners of his mouth raised, and said arrogantly: "If you don''t, then I''ll let you have it."


    "Take care, then I''ll take a good look."


    With that, Chen Yu''s eyes turned serious, and a cold aura emitted from his eyes.


    Chen Yu''s body immediately trembled. He knew that this Chen Yu had somehow become so powerful recently, to the point where even the school''s little tyrant, Sun Bao, and the others were ruthlessly stepped on by him. How could he possibly win against this Chen Yu?


    "Silly Chen, although you can fiercely fight, I am not afraid of you. Furthermore, this society does not just rely on people who can fight, Song Hanwei will not fall for a poor person like you. Let me tell you, only how much am I worthy of Song Hanwei. "


    Speaking of that, Teng Haichun became even more arrogant, and immediately followed up, "Give me this, name a price, as long as you can stay away from Song Hanwei, I''m willing to pay any price."


    "I''ll tell you the truth too, Song Hanwei is my girlfriend. If you dare to have any more ideas about him, I''ll let you have a taste of what happened to Sun Bao and the rest."


    Teng Haichun was stunned by Chen Yu''s domineering attitude. Just at this moment, a sturdy man who seemed to have warned him about this came down from the carriage and walked in front of Teng Haichun.


    "Young master, this Bastard actually dares to be so rude to you, do you need me to help you vent your anger?"


    The sturdy man looked at Chen Yu who was in front of him with a face full of viciousness and killing intent. He clenched his fists tightly, as if he was waiting for Teng Haichun''s orders.


    Teng Haichun saw that his bodyguard was standing beside him, and immediately became even more arrogant.


    "Silly Chen, you can only take care of Sun Bao''s group, I''m not afraid of you, do you see the person beside me, he''ll kill without blinking an eye, I''ll give you a chance, if you hurry up and kowtow and admit that Song Hanwei is my woman, maybe I will make my bodyguards lower their guard against you."


    Chen Yu looked at the burly man beside Teng Haichun, and laughed coldly: "Hehe, I''ll also give you a chance. If you and the dog beside you quickly kowtow and admit your wrongs to me, maybe when I''m happy, I can still be a little more gentle."


    These words immediately angered the muscular man beside Teng Haichun. He glared and said fiercely: "Young master, this Bastard is too arrogant. I will cripple him right now."


    When the furious burly man heard Chen Yu call him a dog, he couldn''t help but want to go over immediately and beat Chen Yu up.


    Teng Haichun sinisterly curled his lips, and said very seriously: "Silly Chen, this young master will let you have a taste of your legs being broken."


    Immediately after, Teng Haichun looked at the sturdy man beside him and said fiercely: "Go over and break his leg. Let him know the consequences of provoking this young master."


    After the burly man heard this, without saying anything further, he punched towards Chen Yu''s face.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, this kind of small fry couldn''t even be considered trash, it wasn''t even worth mentioning. Just as the big sized man''s fist was about to hit his face, Chen Yu laughed coldly, his body flickered, and easily dodged the attack.


    The big sized man was startled, he did not think that this brat still had two sons, following that, he raised his fist and aimed at Chen Yu''s temple, and ruthlessly threw a punch at it.


    Chen Yu had wanted to play a good game with this arrogant burly man, but he did not expect him to be so vicious, to actually aim for his weak spots, this caused Chen Yu to be completely enraged, the gaze of Chen Yu congealed, and a burst of murderous intent instantly came out from his eyes.


    The big man saw that his fist was about to hit the opponent''s temple, but the opponent didn''t have any intention of dodging. If this fist really hit, then the opponent would be either dead or crippled.


    The corner of the burly man''s mouth raised slightly, as though he had already felt his opponent''s miserable state, but just when he thought that he had succeeded, Chen Yu''s eyes turned serious, and he easily blocked the attack with one hand, causing the burly man''s fist to feel as though it had struck an iron pipe, his entire arm immediately becoming numb.


    Impossible?


    The burly man looked at his opponent with a look of utter shock. This was simply too strong! His punch was enough to send a two hundred pound man flying, but this brat in front of him was able to easily block his attack, and was even able to stand firmly.


    "Bastard ¡­"


    After all, he was the newly hired bodyguard of the Teng Clan. If he were to fall into the hands of this stinking brat today, then he wouldn''t be able to survive in this business in the future.

 C49

    The big sized man''s attack was easily blocked by Chen Yu, which surprised him, he never thought that this young brat would actually be so strong, and could not help but shiver. But in front of Young Master Teng, if he were to be struck by this brat, then he would not be able to stay in this business anymore.


    Teng Haichun saw that his bodyguard was at a disadvantage and shouted arrogantly.


    "Don''t just stand there, beat him to death ¡­"


    After being provoked by Teng Haichun, the big sized man''s eyes immediately turned red, and shouted out like a fierce wolf.


    "Bastard, I''ll cripple you ¡­"


    The muscular man bellowed, raised his right foot and kicked fiercely at Chen Yu''s lower abdomen.


    Before Chen Yu could even get close to the kick, Chen Yu had already leaped up and fiercely kicked the burly man''s face.


    The burly man suddenly flew out like a shuttlecock, fiercely crashing into the BMW that they came from, and then heavily falling onto the ground, fainting.


    He did not expect this Chen Yu to be so powerful. The bodyguard who had fainted on the ground was actually invited by his father for a huge sum of money, he did not expect him to be so weak in front of Chen Yu.


    Remembering that Sun Bao had once told him not to mess with this Chen Yu, he felt so regretful that his intestines were about to turn green.


    After Chen Yu landed steadily on the ground, he stretched his ankle a bit and laughed at himself, "It seems that I''ve grasped and trained hard, this kick of mine was not very ideal."


    F * ck! Wasn''t this guy too arrogant? This kick was directed at a sturdy man who weighed 70 to 80 jins. Ye Zichen directly sent him flying with a kick. To think that he was still saying that it wasn''t ideal, this ¡­ This was simply too domineering.


    Teng Haichun was already trembling from head to toe from Chen Yu''s aura, the arrogant and domineering attitude from earlier immediately disappeared.


    Chen Yu looked at Teng Haichun who was trembling all over and laughed coldly. He said domineeringly, "Didn''t you say you were going to break my leg? "Come here."


    At this moment, Teng Haichun''s forehead was covered in a few drops of cold sweat, as he said while trembling in fear, "Big ¡­ Chen Yu, you... "Don''t be arrogant, your father''s family has plenty of money, how dare a poor guy like you go against me. Yes, no one is going to go on the scene."


    The word pauper had already been said several times by Teng Haichun already, and yet he still dared to be so arrogant in front of Chen Yu, causing the anger in Chen Yu''s heart to immediately burst out.


    "Then I''ll take a good look at just who''s going to have a bad ending ¡­"


    Finished speaking, Chen Yu''s eyes became serious, and he slowly walked towards Teng Haichun.


    "You ¡­ You want to... What is it? "


    Seeing Chen Yu''s face filled with killing intent, Teng Haichun was so scared that he retreated. He only stopped when he was leaning on his BMW.


    Chen Yu walked in front of Teng Haichun, grabbed his collar and said aggressively: "You want me to break your leg?"


    Chen Yu''s words immediately broke the last line of defense in his heart. His legs went soft, he directly kneeled on the ground, and begged for mercy.


    "Chen..." Brother Yu... I was wrong... I was wrong... "Spare me ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s eyes revealed a murderous aura that would make people shiver in fear, but seeing Teng Haichun''s crying and wailing like a bear, Chen Yu''s killing intent slowly faded away.


    Chen Yushuang crossed his arms and asked coldly: "Whose girlfriend is Song Hanwei?"


    "It''s yours..." is the Brother Yu''s ¡­ "


    "Then do I deserve to be Song Hanwei''s boyfriend?"


    "Yes, there is nothing more worthy than you ¡­"


    Teng Haichun''s series of replies caused the anger in his heart to gradually dissipate. He had originally thought that this rich youth still had some guts, but never would he have thought that he would actually be so cowardly.


    Chen Yu raised his brows, and said softly, "Before I change my mind, hurry up and f * ck off..."


    With that said, Teng Haichun immediately climbed back into the car. Returning to the car, Teng Haichun''s face revealed a sinister expression. He had fallen into Chen Yu''s hands today, and as a Four Young Masters, how could he take this lying down? He muttered to himself that he would definitely make Chen Yu pay a painful price when there was a chance.


    Teng Haichun activated the BMW, he did not even care about the bodyguards who were lying on the ground, he immediately increased the throttle and drove away.


    Just then, Ren Hua drove the sportscar that Chen Yu had just bought back. Seeing a burly man lying on the ground, he asked in shock.


    "Brother Yu, what happened?"


    Chen Yu pointed, and the muscular man who was lying on the ground laughed blandly: "Nothing, I just met two mad dogs, didn''t I just take one of them down?"


    Finished speaking, Chen Yu immediately got into the sports car, Ren Hua increased the throttle, and directly sped towards Ding Yu Jia Village.


    "Brother-in-law, this car is too cool. I never thought I would be able to drive such a good car in my entire life. You really are my good brother-in-law ¡­"


    Ren Hua drove his sportscar and flattered Chen Yu from time to time.


    Chen Yu sat in the front passenger seat and sighed helplessly. This Ren Hua would become Brother Yu and then he would be called brother-in-law, he really couldn''t help it.


    Ren Hua was still sneaking glances at Chen Yu, but at this moment, Chen Yu had already guessed that he had something to ask of his, and smiled slightly.


    "Ren Hua, quickly don''t be careless, tell me what you need from me."


    Ren Hua chuckled, and made an expression of admiration. "Brother-in-law is really amazing, to be able to tell this, I''m truly impressed to the point of prostrating myself to the ground."


    Chen Yu was being grinded by Ren Hua to the point that he was somewhat impatient. His expression changed and he shouted loudly, "Hurry up and say what you need to do.


    Ren Hua hesitated for a moment, and then said somewhat embarrassedly, "Brother-in-law, I ¡­ I want to borrow some money from you. "


    Hearing that, Chen Yu''s face sunk. If Ren Xue had told him that, not to mention borrowing, she would even be willing to bet with him. But Ren Hua had just given up on gambling, and borrowed money from him, she wouldn''t want to gamble again, right? When she thought about how Teacher Ren had to pay back the debts and experience so many things for him, and about how if she did not personally step forward, Teacher Ren would probably have been bullied by those bastards. Thinking of this, Chen Yu became very angry.


    "Do you still want to bet?" Chen Yu asked somewhat unkindly.


    Hearing that, Ren Hua knew that Chen Yu had misunderstood his intention to borrow money, and it was no wonder, if not for the fact that he liked to gamble, he would not have become so distressed.


    Ever since Ren Hua helped him pay back the money last time and cleaned up Brother Bao''s group, he did not gamble anymore. He had been looking for a job this whole time, but he did not have any skills.


    He saw an advertisement on TV a few days ago and had the idea to do business. However, because he did not have money on him, and so many things had happened at home recently, it was not good for him to take money from his sister. Thus, he could only bite the bullet and ask Chen Yu for help.


    After Chen Yu asked this question, when he saw that Ren Hua did not answer after a long time, he could not wait and continued to ask.


    "Ren Hua, what are you trying to do?"


    Ren Hua hesitated for a moment, then took out a flyer from his pocket and handed it over to Chen Yu.


    "Hehe ¡­" Brother Yu, I actually want to do some small business. Big Sis has given so much for me, if I don''t stand up now, am I still a man ¡­ "


    As they chatted, Ren Hua started to get excited, "Previously, because I was too careless, I dropped out of high school and became addicted to gambling, making my home look like an irreparable predicament ¡­"


    Speaking to here, Chen Yu started to have a whole new level of respect for the Ren Hua in front of him. Seeing Ren Hua suddenly become such a man, Chen Yu could not help but feel happy for Teacher Ren.


    "How much does it cost to join this store?"


    Chen Yu interrupted Ren Hua and asked seriously.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s question, Ren Hua said happily, "Joining this store would only cost 100,000 yuan. Don''t worry Brother Yu, once I earn the money, I will definitely return it to you double. If it develops well, you will be the shareholder of this shop."


    The more Ren Hua spoke, the more excited he got. It was as if he was very confident in his own business.


    Seeing Ren Hua like this, Chen Yu was also very happy and readily agreed. On the way back home, Chen Yu made Ren Hua find a bank and immediately took out five hundred thousand gold and gave it to Ren Hua. Ren Hua took out the money that Chen Yu had lent him, and was so excited that tears almost flowed out.


    "Brother Yu, the little shop that I joined, I only need a hundred thousand yuan. Why did you give me so much money for?"


    Ren Hua asked in shock when he saw Chen Yu handing over such a large amount of money.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "Consider the rest of the money as me buying shares. I feel that a shop with a hundred thousand dollars is meaningless, take this money and do a big job."


    This 500,000 was nothing in the eyes of the rich, but in the eyes of an ordinary commoner, it was not a small amount. This 500,000 yuan was enough to open a pretty good restaurant.


    As Ren Hua held the five hundred thousand dollars, his eyes filled with tears and excitement, "Brother Yu, just watch, I will definitely do my best ¡­"


    Chen Yu patted Ren Hua''s shoulder in trust, and suddenly thought of something, and quickly followed up with an instruction.


    "Ren Hua, I hope that you won''t tell your sister about this matter. Wait until you expand your business, let me give your sister a pleasant surprise."


    Chen Yu knew Ren Xue''s personality. If she knew how much money he had lent his, he would frown and worry about Ren Hua''s old problem.


    Ren Hua patted his chest, and replied full of fighting spirit, "Don''t worry, I will definitely give big sister a surprise."


    Just then, an urgent phone call came out. Chen Yu took out his phone and saw that it was Song Hanwei''s number, and quickly picked it up.


    "Chen Yu, where are you? "Hurry to the Zhongshan Hospital, your mother had a heart attack and is currently in rescue ¡­"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s heart immediately filled with anxiety and sorrow. This reaction of his caused Chen Yu to be extremely surprised, and after hanging up, Chen Yu calmed down for a bit. Although he had reincarnated into this host''s body, it was probably because of his main body, and hearing that his mother was currently treating him, that caused him to have such a feeling.


    Chen Yu once again searched the host''s memories. Remembering that the host had lost his father since young, and that his mother had worked day and night to help him go to school, Chen Yu was finally tired. Tears continuously welled up in his eyes.


    "Brother Yu, what happened?"


    Ren Hua saw that there was something wrong with Chen Yu after he received the call, and asked worriedly.


    Chen Yu calmed down, and did not tell Ren Hua that his mother was in the midst of saving her life at the hospital.

 C50

    Chen Yu received a call from Song Hanwei. After finding out that the host''s mother was in the middle of rescuing the patient at Zhongshan Hospital due to a heart attack, Chen Yu felt an unfathomable pain in his heart. After taking the car keys from Ren Hua''s hands, he sped up and rushed back to the hospital.


    "..."


    "Why isn''t Chen Yu here?"


    Song Hanwei anxiously looked at the entrance of the hospital, at this time, Chen Yu''s mother had already been in the emergency room saving his life for more than an hour.


    In order to save Song Hanwei, Chen Yu was struck dumb by a car when he was young, and his mother knew that her son''s brain wasn''t working very well right now. It was simply impossible for him to take the exams in university, and for her son to have a good life in the future, his mother would often work overtime, day and night, just to earn more money, so as to save more money for her son.


    Chen Yu''s mother had already worked overtime for two days and two nights straight without any rest. Just ashe arrived at his doorstep, she suddenly felt a tightness in his chest and fainted.


    Just as Song Hanwei was about to go out and buy the study materials for the college entrance examination, she suddenly realized that Chen Yu''s mother was lying on the floor, his entire body was twitching, and his face was turning purple. He quickly dialed the number for the emergency treatment, and went to the Zhongshan Hospital with his mother.


    "Who is the patient''s relative?"


    A doctor with glasses walked out of the emergency room and asked with a serious expression.


    "I am."


    Hearing that, Song Hanwei responded without hesitation and walked over, worriedly looking for someone to come out of the emergency room.


    He saw that the doctor had an ugly expression on his face as he spoke in a serious tone.


    "Right now, the patient is being rescued. His life is in danger at any time. Prepare yourself."


    Hearing that, Song Hanwei''s heart immediately leaped to her throat, and pulled the doctor''s arm, begging with all her might.


    "Doctor, I beg of you, you must save her ¡­ "I''m begging you ¡­"


    For the family members of patients like Song Hanwei, the doctor had long gotten used to it and he advised calmly.


    "Don''t worry, treating the patient is our responsibility, we will definitely do our best. However, the patient''s heart is already slowly failing, so I can only do my best ¡­"


    Immediately after, this doctor took out a notice of death and passed it in front of Song Hanwei.


    "You''re the patient''s daughter, right? We need you to sign on this now so we can operate on the patient immediately."


    The patient''s daughter? Although he had long treated Chen Yu''s mother as his own mother, Chen Yu still wasn''t here yet. How could he make the decision?


    Right now,''s mother needed a lot of money to save her life. After Song Hanwei and his mother escorted Chen Yu''s mother to the hospital, Song Hanwei''s mother left the hospital, in order to save the cost of the operation, she started to raise money everywhere.


    At this time, the doctor suddenly took out the surgical form for the family to sign. As a student who was still in high school, how could Song Hanwei withstand such a huge amount of pressure?


    Song Hanwei picked up the pen the doctor handed over, a huge pressure surging from the depths of her heart to her entire body, was she going to sign it herself or not? Song Hanwei''s hands started to tremble. If I sign it, if the operation fails, would Chen Yu forgive me? If he doesn''t, the best surgery time would be delayed.


    "Hurry up and sign it. If we delay the operation, the patient will be in even more danger."


    The doctor saw that Song Hanwei was hesitating and hurried him.


    Under the urging of the doctor, Song Hanwei''s forehead was drenched in sweat. Just then, Chen Yu ran over.


    The moment Song Hanwei saw Chen Yu approaching, the pressure in her heart was finally lifted by a lot, and her eyes revealed a gaze of hope.


    "How is my mother?"


    Chen Yu ran over to Song Hanwei and asked anxiously.


    Before Song Hanwei could say anything, the doctor at the side scolded him impatiently.


    "Whether you sign or not, if anything happens to the patient, don''t blame our hospital."


    Chen Yu frowned, and asked.


    "Sign what?"


    Seeing that the doctor was angry, Song Hanwei consulted the doctor about it.


    "Doctor, this is the patient''s son. Could you give us some time to discuss this?"


    The doctor glared at them and snappily said, "You have to hurry. All the doctors are already prepared. If you delay it, even the deities would be powerless."


    Song Hanwei hurriedly pulled Chen Yu to the side and explained the matter of the signature in detail. Chen Yu did not say anything the entire time.


    "Have you guys finished discussing? Which one of you is going to sign?"


    The doctor looked at the time and said angrily.


    Just as the doctor finished speaking, Chen Yu spoke out in a serious tone.


    "This doctor, thank you for your kind intentions. I can''t sign this. My mother doesn''t need surgery at all."


    The doctor was stunned upon hearing Chen Yu''s words. He looked at Chen Yu furiously, and at this moment, he had already positioned Chen Yu in an unfilial position.


    Although surgery was a great risk, if he didn''t have surgery, the patient wouldn''t be able to survive for half an hour. This young man wasn''t the patient''s son, he was just like an animal with a dog''s lung and a conscience.


    The doctor slightly controlled his emotions. Sometimes, the patient''s family members would do the same thing to consider the risk of surgery. This was also a natural thing to do.


    "Let me tell you the truth, the patient is currently in a life or death situation. If I don''t perform the surgery, I won''t even be able to last half an hour."


    the doctor repeated.


    Chen Yu''s words also made Song Hanwei a little unable to understand. Could it be that Chen Yu had become stupid again? This was his mother. Even if he was an idiot, he wouldn''t take his mother''s life as a joke.


    "Chen Yu, hurry up and sign. If you delay it, Aunt will ¡­"


    Before Song Hanwei even finished his sentence, Chen Yu said it again with a serious face.


    "Like I said, my mother''s disease doesn''t need surgery."


    This sentence completely infuriated the doctor. He pushed the glasses on his nose and said angrily.


    "Are you really the son of a patient? If you don''t perform the surgery, then your mother will be in mortal danger."


    Chen Yu did not heed the doctor''s rebuke, and continued resolutely.


    "How many times do you want me to say that my mother doesn''t need surgery? What kind of intentions do you guys have to do surgery on my mother? It can''t be for the sake of earning money, right?"


    If he operated on her, he feared that he wouldn''t even have the strength to stand up anymore. Although his mother''s heart had already failed, this was not difficult for Chen Yu, as long as he used his own Innate Qi to help his mother recover, in the future, he would be able to refine a Great Recovery Pill to ensure that her heart was as healthy as a thirty year old human being.


    Chen Yu''s words caused the doctor to be completely enraged, the doctor''s face darkened as he spoke angrily.


    "You said there''s no need for surgery? "Then I won''t be responsible if the patient can''t be saved."


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, and said with determination.


    "No need for you to take responsibility, my mother will be fine as well."


    With that, Chen Yu entered the emergency room without the permission of the doctor.


    "What are you doing?"


    The doctor stopped Chen Yu and said angrily and surprisingly.


    Chen Yu looked at the doctor who stopped him, his brows knitted as he said domineeringly.


    "Of course it''s to treat my mom. Don''t tell me I can still go in and play."


    Treatment? The doctor was stunned for a moment, and then the word ''fool'' appeared in his mind. No wonder he never signed for the patient to undergo the operation. He was a moron after all.


    Song Hanwei, who was at the side, was completely shocked by Chen Yu''s actions. This Chen Yu has always been a fool, but this was his mother who did it at this time. No, I can''t let him be so reckless.


    Song Hanwei immediately pulled Chen Yu''s arm and advised.


    "Chen Yu, stop messing around, I know you are worried about your mother, but this is a hospital, you have to trust a doctor."


    Chen Yu faintly smiled as he looked at Song Hanwei, his eyes revealing an incomparably strong look of confidence.


    "Hanwei, that''s my mother. I can''t joke about her life, I know what to do."


    Song Hanwei saw that in Chen Yu''s eyes, there was a firm and confident aura and this aura made her subconsciously loosen her grip on Chen Yu''s arm.


    The doctor simply could not believe Chen Yu''s words. After all, he was an expert on the heart, brain, and brain.


    "Get out! This is the emergency room, and the doctor inside is preparing for surgery. If you go in and cause trouble, then whose is your mother''s death?"


    The doctor reached out his hand and was about to push Chen Yu away, but when his palm landed on Chen Yu''s body, he felt like he was pushing against a wall. No matter how hard he pushed, Chen Yu still stood steadily and did not move at all.


    Chen Yu focused his gaze. If he did not channel his Innate Qi into his mother''s body at this moment, his mother''s life might really be in danger.


    "My mom won''t die. If you stop me from going in and saving my mom, then I''ll make you take responsibility if anything happens to my mom."


    Chen Yu''s tone of voice carried a domineering aura, causing the doctor to immediately not dare to stop Chen Yu.


    "Alright, then I''ll let you in. I''ll be frank, the best surgery time is already past, I have no other choice. If anything happens to your mom, it has nothing to do with me."


    Chen Yu raised his brows, coldly looked at the doctor, and without saying a word, he pushed open the doors of the emergency room, and walked towards his mother who was lying on the surgical table.


    Song Hanwei was very worried in her heart as she followed behind Chen Yu and entered the emergency room.

 C51

    Chen Yu walked into the emergency room and saw his mother with her eyes closed. She was lying on a cold operating table, while a few doctors were discussing about how to perform the operation.


    "Who are you? This is the emergency room.


    A doctor who was looking at Chen Yu''s mother''s colorful heart exclaimed in surprise when he saw Chen Yu striding in.


    Chen Yu did not bother with the doctor, and directly went to lie in front of his mother.


    "Hurry up and get this person out. The patient is about to undergo surgery. Who let him in?"


    Another fifty-something year old doctor said with a serious expression.


    At this time, a nurse rushed to Chen Yu''s front and pulled his arm, and said unhappily.


    "Hurry up and leave. This place isn''t a place where you can casually enter."


    Chen Yu''s eyes congealed as he said coldly.


    "I''m going to treat my mom right now. If anyone dares to disturb me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With Chen Yu''s words, the doctors in the emergency room were stunned. They thought Chen Yu was crazy and ran out to play the game of treating the disease.


    Just as the fifty year old doctor was about to throw out and chase Chen Yu out, the one with brain damage qi came over and stopped him.


    After knowing what was going on, the doctors in the emergency room did not stop Chen Yu''s actions, because these doctors did not have much confidence in the operation. It just so happened that the son of the patient was here to cause trouble, and he could use this opportunity to push away all responsibility.


    Song Hanwei walked in front of Chen Yu and looked at Chen Yu''s mother who was on the operating table.


    "Chen Yu, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Although Chen Yu had changed a lot recently, although he had become very strong, he was still a high school student who had not graduated yet. How could he know how to treat illnesses?


    At this time, Chen Yu frowned, his eyes was staring at his mother on the table, and did not care about Song Hanwei''s misgivings.


    Chen Yu used the Spiritual Sense to inspect his mother''s heart, and then gently placed his palm on her chest.


    "Look, the son of that patient is definitely a lunatic. This is his mother''s life joke."


    "Ahh, he really is an unfilial son. This patient is truly pitiful to have such a child."


    A few nurses looked at Chen Yu''s actions and discussed softly.


    The doctor in his fifties also started to discuss, "It seems that this patient is hopeless. With his son acting so recklessly, the best time for surgery has already passed."


    The self-proclaimed cardio-cerebrovascular expert looked at Chen Yu with an angry face. At this point of time, he was already at a loss as to what to say.


    Just as the doctors and nurses in the emergency room were discussing about Chen Yu''s actions, they took a deep breath and focused. A stream of Innate Qi flowed from his palm into his mother''s heart.


    "I think that crazy guy is studying wuxia movies."


    "Hehe, it looks the same to me as well. He wouldn''t think that he can help treat the patient''s injuries, right ¡­"


    As the two nurses discussed with faces full of disdain, the monitor on the heart detector suddenly changed. The indicator that was originally fluctuating very slowly with an uneven frequency changed a lot.


    The doctor who was looking at the heart detector was stunned for a moment. He quickly called the specialist over and said in surprise.


    "Look, this is too inconceivable ¡­"


    The cardiopulmonary bypass expert looked at the regular indicator on the monitor, and his eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    As Chen Yu''s Innate Qi was injected bit by bit, the line on the monitor slowly returned to normal. At this moment, looking at Chen Yu''s mother who was on the operation table, his originally pale face started to turn red.


    At this time, Chen Yu had already exhausted most of his Innate Qi, and only saw a few drops of perspiration dripping down Chen Yu''s forehead. Seeing this, Song Hanwei quickly took out a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped off the sweat on his forehead.


    In the image of the two in the emergency room, Chen Yu was like a doctor who was currently treating a patient, while Song Hanwei was like a white robed angel.


    Chen Yu adjusted his Qi, and then continued to inject the remaining Qi into his mother''s heart.


    After a while, Song Hanwei let out a loud shout in shock.


    "Look, aunty is awake ¡­"


    Lying on the table, Chen Yu''s mother''s eyelids twitched, as if he was doing an eye-opening motion.


    When Song Hanwei called out, all the doctors in the room immediately surrounded them and looked at Chen Yu''s mother''s minute movements in surprise.


    Chen Yu frowned, after injecting the last of his Innate Qi into his mother''s body, he slowly took a deep breath and retracted his palm.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s mother slowly opened his eyes, looking at Chen Yu, who was in front of his, with a puzzled expression.


    "Where is this?" What''s wrong with me? "


    F * ck! This was simply a myth. Was there something so magical about this?


    All the doctors and nurses in the emergency room opened their mouths wide in shock, wishing that they could even see what was in their throats.


    Just a moment ago, he was still questioning whether Chen Yu was a fool, but the expert who had taken his mother''s life as a joke was already completely dumbfounded. This is impossible...


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s mother was awake, Song Hanwei hurriedly helped her up from the operation table, and said excitedly.


    "Auntie, are you alright?"


    Chen Yu''s mother shook his head, which was still a little dizzy. He looked at Song Hanwei and her son and asked with a face full of confusion, "Hanwei, Little Yu, what''s wrong with me?"


    Chen Yu smiled, "Mom, there''s nothing else. Let''s go home to talk."


    Chen Yu''s mother felt that his body was very tired and did not ask any further questions. He directly followed Chen Yu and Song Hanwei out of the hospital.


    Before he left, the mental and cerebrovascular expert insisted to give Chen Yu''s mother a thorough examination. After he finished examining his, he discovered that Chen Yu''s mother''s heart looked like it was 20 to 30 years old, completely speechless.


    He watched Chen Yu''s back as he left the hospital. At this point in time, he had already started to worship Chen Yu as if he was a living Hua Tuo.


    Once they stepped out of the hospital, Chen Yu''s mother immediately asked.


    "Little Yu, what happened to Mom?"


    Song Hanwei held onto Chen Yu''s mother''s arm, and was just about to excitedly say that Chen Yu had just saved her, when Chen Yu shot his a look, and anxiously said.


    "Perhaps you were too tired and fainted at your doorstep. It was all thanks to Song Hanwei who found you in time and brought you to the hospital for rescue."


    Chen Yu''s mother held Song Hanwei''s hand, and said thanks with excitement.


    "Hanwei, thank you.


    After Chen Yu gave her a look, she understood his intentions. If she knew that Chen Yu had cured her mother, Chen Yu''s mother would not believe her and would not stop asking.


    "Auntie, don''t say that. This is what I should do."


    Song Hanwei laughed embarrassedly.


    Chen Yu''s mother seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said.


    "Little Yu, where have you been these past two days? It''s almost time for the college entrance exam. Mom doesn''t have time to work overtime, so can''t you review it at home? "


    His mother suddenly said, making Chen Yu feel that he had let down the host''s mother. He was truly pitiful towards his parents, he had just broken through the gates of hell and was still thinking about his son''s college entrance exam.


    Chen Yu shrugged and smiled.


    "Mom, you should go home and take care of it. You don''t have to worry about the college entrance exam, I''ll definitely make you happy by taking it again."


    Although Chen Yu''s mother did not believe her son''s words, he was still very happy when he heard her son''s words. Seeing his son become so confident, he also felt gratified at Chen Yu''s change.


    Song Hanwei held onto Chen Yu''s mother''s arm, worried that she had just woken up and that his body would be weakened.


    "Chen Yu, quickly find a taxi. Auntie is just fine, let''s take a taxi back."


    When Chen Yu''s mother heard this, he hurriedly stopped him.


    "I''m fine now, don''t waste any money. Let''s go back."


    At this time, Chen Yu had bought three houses, and now was the right time to take''s mother to enjoy his happiness. He was afraid that his mother would not believe him for a while, so he thought of a reason that he could slowly accept.


    Chen Yu smiled, "Song Hanwei, you accompany my mother for a while. I will be right back."


    With that, Chen Yu turned and ran towards the entrance of the hospital.


    "Little Yu, stop taking a taxi. Mom is fine now ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s mother was still reluctant to take a taxi and shouted loudly.


    Song Hanwei anxiously advised the frugal mother, "Aunty, you just so happened to be in a good mood. This time you should take a taxi back, otherwise, Chen Yu would not be able to take the high school exam."


    Chen Yu''s mother also knew what the children''s intentions were. Hearing Song Hanwei''s persuasion, he nodded, "Alright, then I''ll try my best."


    Chen Yu ran out of the hospital, and did not take a taxi, because he had just bought a Ferrari sportscar, just because he had brought his mother and Song Hanwei back to the car, the two of them would probably be stunned, if his mother had another heart attack, then he would have wasted all of his Qi.


    "Little Hua, hurry and call a taxi to the Zhongshan Hospital ¡­"


    Chen Yu told Ren Hua of his intentions, and upon learning of the situation, he called for a taxi and rushed over to the entrance of the Zhongshan Hospital. Chen Yu immediately handed over the keys to the sports car to him, and after repeated instructions, he ran back to his mother and Song Hanwei.


    "Chen Yu, you didn''t pull a car?"


    Song Hanwei saw Chen Yu running back, and asked puzzledly. Could it be that he had listened to his aunt''s words, and got sick again? He had been gone for such a long time, and did not take a taxi.


    Chen Yu laughed slightly, "The carriage is almost here."


    Just then, a Ferrari sports car drove up in front of them. Ren Hua got off the car and walked straight in front of Chen Yu''s mother, as he said very politely.


    "Auntie, let''s get on the carriage."


    What was going on? Song Hanwei and Chen Yu''s mother looked at Ren Hua, who was in front of them, in shock...

 C52

    Chen Yu''s mother looked at Ren Hua, who asked his to get in the car, with a face full of astonishment. How could an ordinary commoner know the person who drove the sports car, and the person in front of her, looked young. It must be the rich family''s young master.


    "Lad, did you recognize the wrong person?"


    Ren Hua smiled slightly, looked at Chen Yu at the side, and didn''t know how to reply for a moment. Chen Yu anxiously glared at Ren Hua. This brat, he had forgotten about the words he had just told him. He was speechless.


    Seeing Ren Hua hesitating, Chen Yu hurriedly explained.


    "Mom, this is a good friend of mine, named Ren Hua. "When he heard that you were sick, he came to pick you up ¡­"


    With Chen Yu saying this, Ren Hua suddenly calmed down and quickly said.


    "Yes, I''m Ren Hua''s friend. Aunty, hurry up and get on the carriage, I''ve already arranged a house for you."


    What was this all about? Chen Yu''s mother was completely confused when he heard this. Song Hanwei, who was supporting Chen Yu''s mother, had an even more confused expression as she looked at Chen Yu and Ren Hua.


    He was in the same class as Chen Yu, but he had never seen Chen Yu having such a friend before? In the end, this guy drove a sports car and said something about arranging a house. What was going on?


    Song Hanwei pulled Chen Yu to the side and whispered.


    "Chen Yu, what''s going on?"


    Chen Yu raised his brows, made a very natural expression, and muttered.


    "Hanwei, I knew this person a few days ago, he had a strange disease, and couldn''t cure it even after going to many places, and just so happened to be found by me. As soon as I was kind, I helped him cure his illness, he surrounded me everyday to repay me well, when he heard that my mother was sick, he quickly came over, that''s also good, I''ll give him a chance to repay me, hehe ¡­"


    Although Chen Yu''s words sounded forced, Song Hanwei had indeed seen the scene of Chen Yu treating his mother. It was just that in his heart, he was confused as to why Chen Yu had suddenly become so mysterious after he changed himself, what had happened to Chen Yu?


    After Chen Yu said this, he laughed complacently. The white lie that he was spouting right now was something even he himself could not take lightly.


    He was completely convinced.


    Song Hanwei was still in a half believing state, but seeing Ren Hua''s sincere look, he did not know what to say. No wonder, right now, like these fuerdai, he really did not understand what they were thinking every single day. Maybe Chen Yu had cured his disease, and he really wanted to repay him.


    Chen Yu''s mother knew her son very well. Ever since he had gotten into a car accident, his mind had been in a mess, how could he have such a rich and good friend. Moreover, it was really strange for this young man to say that the house was arranged properly.


    "Little Yu, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that his mother was still not willing to get on the carriage, Chen Yu questioned him suspiciously, telling Song Hanwei to persuade her mother. Because his mother liked Song Hanwei the most, if she came forward to say it, it would definitely work.


    Song Hanwei pulled Chen Yu''s mother''s hand and explained in detail the reason Chen Yu told him earlier. Just as Chen Yu''s mother was still hesitating, he saw Ren Hua make a bold move, kneeling in front of Chen Yu''s mother with a sincere look.


    "Aunty, hurry up and get on the carriage. Give me a chance and let me repay the Brother Yu ¡­"


    watched Ren Hua''s performance from the side and was extremely embarrassed. This Ren Hua''s acting skills were too awesome, if he was an actor then wouldn''t he receive an Oscar or something?


    Chen Yu''s mother, seeing Ren Hua''s snot and snot, softened his heart and agreed to Ren Hua''s request.


    Song Hanwei did not follow them because the College Entrance Test was going to start soon. In order to prepare for the Battle College Entrance Test, she decided to go home and review.


    Chen Yu had Ren Hua drive his mother back to her new home in a sports car. Before he left, he warned her repeatedly not to leak this information.


    After Chen Yu found a taxi to send Song Hanwei home, he hired a few people to carry the things that his mother was unwilling to part with back home.


    Chen Yu bought a total of three houses. In fact, he wanted to get Song Hanwei and her mother to move in right now, but the time wasn''t right yet. After all, there wasn''t any good reason to accept this house, so he could only slowly explain his plan.


    Ren Hua followed Chen Yu''s instructions and brought Chen Yu''s mother to the house that was next to theirs that was over one hundred and fifty square meters. In order to make Chen Yu''s mother feel more at ease living here, Ren Hua even stirred up with Chen Yu''s mother, saying that he had never had any parents since he was young, and that all of this wealth was left for him after his parents passed away. He had to take Chen Yu''s mother as his godmother.


    After Chen Yu settled his mother down, he instructed Ren Hua to take good care of his mother. Borrowing the reason of the College Entrance Test, Chen Yu said that he wanted to go to his classmate''s house to review. After dinner, Chen Yu drove away from home.


    Chen Yu found a place that had a little bit of Spirit Qi and stopped, because in order to save his mother, he exhausted all of his Qi. If he did not dare to go in and cultivate, it would be difficult to deal with him, especially if he met someone who was looking for trouble with him.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the morning of the second day. Chen Yu retracted his energy and sighed, but after some cultivation, he was only able to recover about seventy to eighty percent of his true qi.


    Chen Yu stood up, and looked at the sky helplessly. In this planet where spirit energy was scarce, when would he be able to return to the cultivation continent?


    "Ding ling ling ¡­"


    Chen Yu took out his phone, seeing that it was Mo Xin calling, he dared to pick up the call.


    "Chen Yu, my grandfather is celebrating his birthday today. When he arrived in the morning, he had already been nagging at you.


    Chen Yu suddenly remembered that today was Mo''s birthday. There were a lot of things happening in the past two days, if not for Mo Xin''s call, he might have forgotten about this matter.


    "Oh, I''ll be there in a while ¡­"


    Chen Yu hung up the phone and directly drove to Phoenix Restaurant, which was the most luxurious in Tongcheng City.


    It was already around ten in the morning when Chen Yu arrived at Phoenix Restaurant. Because he had trained all night, his clothes were completely covered in dust, and only after Chen Yu returned home and returned with a set of clean clothes, did he drive to Phoenix Restaurant. After all, it was Mo''s birthday, so he could pretty much wear it himself.


    Chen Yu stopped his car at a place far away from the hotel and walked towards the hotel on foot. Just as he reached the hotel entrance, a doorman stopped him.


    "What are you doing? There''s a big shot holding a banquet here today. Hurry up and get away."


    The security guard looked at Chen Yu who was wearing ordinary clothes, and spoke unkindly.


    Chen Yu did not care about this lowly doorman. After all, Mo was holding his birthday party here today, so he did not want to cause trouble, so he did not lower himself to the doorman''s level.


    "I''m here to participate in Mo''s birthday celebration."


    Chen Yu said indifferently.


    What? The doorman looked at Chen Yu''s dressing with disdain. Who was the Mo, the people who came to attend his birthday banquet were all famous figures in Tongcheng City, and looking at Chen Yu''s outfit, he looked extremely ordinary. He did not even have a car, unlike the rich family''s young master, who was definitely here to cheat, eat, and drink.


    "Go, go, go. Don''t cause trouble here, go and stay wherever it is."


    Chen Yu was speechless towards this extremely snobbish doorman. It seemed that these useless people were really unrecognizable people just by looking at their outer appearances. If he had known earlier, he would have brought the sports car he just bought over quickly, and wouldn''t have faced such troubles.


    Chen Yu wanted to get angry, but he was not going to lower himself to the same level as the doorman. Just as he was about to take out the invitation, he saw a black BMW driving over.


    The person who got off the carriage was none other than the rich and arrogant second generation ancestor of Teng Jia Village, Teng Jia Village.


    Mo was the strongest person in the Tongcheng City, and a family like the Teng family was one of the invited families, one must know that those who were able to be invited by the Mo, were all powerful beings that trembled with fear. Although they were powerful in the Tongcheng City, compared to the Mo, they could not even be considered scum, and being invited by the Mo was their honor.


    Yesterday, he got beaten up by Chen Yu at the carriage shop, causing him to hold a grudge in his heart. Now, it was truly like enmity meeting with an enemy, rage filling his eyes.


    "Yo, isn''t this Big Idiot Chen? This place isn''t a place that trash like you can come to."


    Teng Haichun walked over to Chen Yu and said disdainfully.


    When the doorman saw that it was the First Young Master of the Teng Clan, he hurried to welcome him and greeted him respectfully like a pug.


    "Young Master Teng, please come in ¡­"


    When Teng Haichun saw the attitude of the doorman, he was extremely satisfied. He took out a thousand yuan and arrogantly said.


    "Take it."


    "Thank you, Young Master Teng. You are too open-minded."


    When the doorman saw that Teng Haichun had given him a tip of one thousand yuan, he became excited and quickly opened the door for Teng Haichun.


    Teng Haichun did not rush into the hotel, and spoke to the doorman while looking at Chen Yu with disdain.


    "It''s Mo''s birthday banquet today, why are there all kinds of people here? If we disturb the old man, then you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    These words of Teng Haichun, were obviously directed at Chen Yu. Last time, he was beaten up by Chen Yu, and it just so happened that he could use this chance to properly humiliate him.


    Hearing Teng Haichun''s reminder, the door attendant who was bowing low in front of Teng Haichun immediately became arrogant, and pointed at Chen Yu''s nose and said.


    "Scram, hurry up and leave this place far away. If you say that you''re here to attend the Mo''s birthday banquet, then do you have the invitation card?"


    Chen Yu suppressed the displeasure in his heart. If it were not for Mo''s birthday celebration, he would have already let this doorman taste the consequences of being so arrogant towards him.


    Chen Yu frowned, and pointed at Teng Haichun who was looking at him with disdain.


    "Does he have an invitation?"


    Hearing this, the corner of the doorman''s mouth twitched. He, who had just received a thousand yuan from Teng Hai Chun, couldn''t wait to take Teng Haichun as the God of Fortune. How could he still care about what invitation the God of Fortune was asking for?


    "Whether or not he cares about you, I want to see your invitation right now. If not, hurry up and f * ck off to the side ¡­"


    The doorman said arrogantly.


    Chen Yu had originally wanted to take out the golden invitation card that Mo Xin had given him, but seeing how rude the doorman was to him, and how Teng Haichun had looked down upon him, he felt that he should compare notes with this one.


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    "If I don''t take out the invitation card, then you''re not going to let me in, right?"


    The doorman laughed in disdain.


    "Hehe, then don''t talk nonsense. Today is Mo''s birthday banquet. Those who don''t have an invitation can''t even go in ¡­"


    Just as the doorman finished speaking, a sixteen to seventeen year old young girl walked out from the hotel entrance ¡­

 C53

    When Teng Hai Chun saw this girl, he went up to her with a face full of lechery and greeted her in a courteous manner.


    "Mo Xin, did you dress beautifully today?"


    Teng Haichun hated this guy. If not for the fact that the Teng family had dealings with his father''s company, Mo Xin would have kicked him out on the spot.


    Mo Xin did not bother with the attentive Teng Haichun, and directly ran in front of Chen Yu, joyfully pulling his arm, and said happily.


    "Chen Yu, why have you just arrived? "Quick, follow me in ¡­"


    Seeing Mo Xin holding onto Chen Yu''s arm with a familiar look, the doorman and Teng Haichun were stunned, they never thought that Chen Yu was actually their big miss'' friend, the doorman was so nervous that his entire body was trembling, if Miss Mo knew that they were blocking Chen Yu''s way and were to get angry, he would definitely not be able to take it.


    Chen Yu laughed, and pointed to the doorman who was extremely arrogant in front of him, and said.


    "No, I didn''t get the invitation. You''re not allowed to enter."


    Mo Xin saw through what was going on and pointed at the doorman angrily, "This person is not only my friend, but he is also an esteemed guest invited by my grandfather. Do you still need to take the invitation card?"


    When the doorman heard this, this young man, who looked young but was dressed in ordinary attire, was not only Miss Mo''s friend, but also an esteemed guest invited by Mo, he was so scared that his entire body trembled, and he quickly apologized, "No need ¡­ No need... I was looking down on you with my dog eyes, so I didn''t know that you were a friend of Eldest Miss. I''m sorry ¡­ "Sorry ¡­"


    At this moment, Teng Haichun was looking at Chen Yu with a face full of astonishment. He did not expect that this idiot Chen Yu was actually concerned about the Mo Family, he really did not know how this Chen Yu did it.


    Mo Xin reprimanded the doorman, and seeing that his attitude was not bad, he herself was after all the great miss of Mo Family, so she did not need to fuss about it with such a small person, and pulled Chen Yu into the hotel.


    "Chen Yu, let''s hurry up and enter. Grandfather is extremely anxious. If he knew you were here, he would definitely be extremely happy."


    However, Chen Yu did not have the intention to rush in, because the doorman and Teng Haichun had already enraged him. If he did not teach them a lesson, then it would not be in Chen Yu''s nature.


    "Wait ¡­"


    Chen Yu said indifferently, following that he took out a gold invitation card that Mo Xin had given him.


    "Aiyo, I thought you didn''t bring the invitation. So you''re here?"


    Immediately after, Chen Yu handed the invitation card in his hand to the doorman, and said domineeringly.


    "This is my invitation card. You can go in now, right?"


    F * ck! "So it turns out that this guy had an invitation card, wasn''t he playing me to death?" When the doorman saw the golden invitation card in Chen Yu''s hand, his entire body shivered. It had to be known that only the most respected guest in Mo could receive such an invitation card, and only the son of the Teng family received a silver invitation card.


    "You are a friend of the Miss Mo and an honorable guest of the Mo. There is no need for your invitation card ¡­ "I don''t need an invitation ¡­"


    The doorman was so nervous that he did not know what to do. From time to time, he would look at Mo Xin''s expression, afraid that if the Miss Mo got angry, her job would be finished.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s actions, Mo Xin secretly laughed. It seemed that if this Chen Yu did not say something like that, then he was not the type of person to.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, and revealed a very serious expression, "Didn''t you just say that you can''t enter without an invitation? Aren''t you thinking about the safety of Mo by doing this? Quickly take it and have a look. "


    When Teng Haichun, who was at the side, saw this scene, his face tensed up because the invitation was with his father, so he had come first. He did not stay on the doorstep at all, and if Chen Yu had any complaints about this, it would be terrible.


    Teng Haichun was afraid that Chen Yu would let the doorman see his invitation card, so he turned and prepared to enter the hotel, but he was really afraid of what came next, only to see Chen Yu pointing at Teng Haichun as he coldly spoke.


    "Don''t go in yet. I''ve already taken out my invitation. Where''s yours?"


    The reason why Chen Yu acted this way was because he had long ago used the Spiritual Sense to probe Teng Haichun''s body, and knew that he did not take the invitation card. That was why he was so confident, and wanted to use this matter to teach a lesson.


    Teng Haichun was startled, he stopped and said disdainfully.


    "Can you control whether I take out the invitation or not?"


    Immediately after, Teng Haichun was about to rush in. Mo Xin knew Chen Yu''s intention and stopped Teng Hai Chun as he shouted softly.


    "Hurry up and take out your invitation card, otherwise you''re not allowed to enter."


    Seeing that the Miss Mo had also said the same, Teng Hai Chun quickly greeted him with a smile.


    "Mo Xin, we are old friends. I don''t think we need to look at it?"


    Mo Xin rolled her eyes at Teng Hai Chun and said unkindly.


    "Who''s an old friend of yours? Hurry up and take out your invitation card, or else, hurry up and f * ck off."


    Immediately after, Mo Xin pointed at the doorman and shouted softly, "What are you waiting for, quickly take out the invitation card and chase him away if you can''t take it out. My grandfather''s birthday feast is not something that any smelly fish or rotten shrimp can enter."


    Seeing that the Miss Mo had spoken, the doorman did not dare disobey, but he had just received a tip from Teng Haichun for one thousand yuan, it was not good to be too tough, it was truly hard to stop halfway.


    The doorman had no choice but to walk in front of Teng Haichun, and said in a good mood, "Young Master Teng, I''m really sorry, quickly take out the invitation card and have a look."


    Teng Haichun''s face was currently extremely ugly. He braced himself and said awkwardly, "The invitation is with my father, it''s not with me. When my father comes, we''ll see."


    Just as his voice fell, Chen Yu said with a cold smile, "I remember someone saying just now, if you''re not allowed to enter without an invitation, then wouldn''t that person be unable to enter?"


    "Chen Yu, you... What do you mean? "


    Teng Haichun was so angry that his face was flushed red, and he said arrogantly.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and did not bother with Teng Hai Chun. At this time, Mo Xin pulled Chen Yu''s arm from the side and said anxiously.


    "Chen Yu, let''s hurry up and go in. Grandfather is already worried."


    Chen Yu arrogantly followed Mo Xin to the entrance of the hotel. When they had just entered the hotel, Mo Xin had even instructed the doorman, "Listen carefully, if no one is invited in, then you can leave in a hurry."


    Forget about the monthly salary, even the tips for a few days would be many times more than the monthly salary. He was a smart person, he couldn''t possibly lose his job just for the sake of the one thousand yuan tip, right?


    "Young Master Teng, I am truly sorry. Since you don''t have an invitation, please don''t go in. You can enter after your father arrives."


    The doorman took out the one thousand yuan that Teng Haichun gave him and gave it back to him immediately. Teng Haichun looked at Chen Yu''s back figure who was proudly standing there, both of his eyes were red from anger, and the doorman gave him back the tip he gave him, causing him to feel extremely humiliated.


    "Pa ¡­"


    It just happened that he was angry, and had nowhere to vent his anger on. Teng Haichun immediately gave the doorman a big slap, and bellowed like a mad dog.


    "What a despicable fellow."


    The guard was slapped so hard by Teng Haichun that his eyes turned gold. However, a person like Teng Haichun was not someone he could afford to offend, so he could only swallow his anger down.


    The doorman sighed helplessly. If he had to blame someone, he could only blame himself for being blinded. However, Teng Haichun had no choice but to return to his own treasured carriage and wait for his father''s arrival. Looking at the people who were entering the Phoenix Restaurant with invitations, Teng Haichun gnashed his teeth and muttered to himself.


    "Silly Chen, your elder is not finished with you ¡­"


    Chen Yu followed Mo Xin into the hotel and directly arrived at a huge banquet hall. This hall had more than a hundred tables filled with wine and in the middle of the banquet stage, there was a huge word "Life" hanging, it was truly a grand scene.


    "Look, who is the person walking with Mo Xin?"


    "It can''t be Mo Xin''s boyfriend, right?"


    "I don''t think so, Mo Xin is the precious daughter of Mo Family, look at that poor guy''s poor clothes, she''s not like that rich young master, how could Mo Xin fall for that kind of person ¡­"


    A few girls who were about Mo Xin''s age, seeing that Chen Yu was very close to him, they started to gossip. These rich girls were the most curious about this kind of thing.


    "What are you guys talking about?"


    At this moment, a handsome young master wearing a famous brand walked over.


    His name was Shi Kelang, and he was the son of Tongcheng City Real Estate Tycoon Shi Tiancheng. His family''s real estate company controlled a large portion of the economy, whether it was wealth or connections, it could be counted on one hand.


    Shi Kelang was currently in charge of a branch of his father''s company, and his family had always been very close to Mo Family. After seeing Mo Xin at a banquet once, he had fallen for her, but Shi Kelang was just a typical rich second generation, so he had no interest in her.


    Shi Kelang had always been chasing after Mo Xin, but every single time, he would return empty-handed. With Mo Xin''s temper, if not for the fact that he had a cooperative relationship with his father''s company, she would have kicked this shameless fellow to the side a long time ago.


    "Young Master Shi, you''re so handsome today ¡­"


    "Young Master Shi, do you see how I look today ¡­?"


    "Young Master Shi, I asked you out last time, but you said you don''t have time. Next time, don''t let me go ¡­"


    Upon seeing Shi Kelang coming over, these rich girls, who were gossipy, rushed forward infatuatedly. They wished that they could throw themselves into his arms.


    Shi Kelang seemed to enjoy the infatuation of these few rich girls. However, these rich girls were not his type of food, in his heart, there was only Mo Xin.


    Mo Xin had always been a shameless person who pursued Mo Xin, not just for her beauty, but also for an even bigger scheme. Mo Xin was the only descendant of Mo Family, adding that the Mo had always doted on her, if she could get Mo Xin, it would be equivalent to gaining the entire power of the Mo Family.

 C54

    Surrounded by the few rich girls, Shi Kelang was feeling extremely proud, when he suddenly saw Mo Xin''s figure. This was a rare chance, thus he did not hesitate to directly walk towards Mo Xin and shout loudly.


    "Mo Xin..."


    When Mo Xin heard this voice, she seemed to be disgusted, and her expression immediately became ugly.


    Chen Yu looked at Shi Kelang who was walking over, he had a robust physique and was about the same height as himself, but his breathing was steady and his footsteps agile, so it was obvious that he had trained in martial arts.


    While Chen Yu had a lot of enemies, Shi Kelang had a lot of him, and his eyes revealed a hint of hostility from time to time.


    "Mo Xin, I just returned from a business trip overseas and brought you a present. Do you like it?"


    As he said that, Shi Kelang took out an exquisite box from his pocket, took out a platinum necklace with a large diamond embedded inside, and handed it over to Mo Xin.


    In order to win Mo Xin''s favor, Shi Kelang spent a lot of money on business trips abroad.


    But she did not expect Mo Xin to not even look at her and pass her the necklace, she knew that Shi Kelang was trying to please her, but she was not interested in him at all, and rejected the offer without a second thought.


    "Shi Kelang, if you were to gift such a precious gift to another person, I won''t accept it."


    Shi Kelang''s good intentions was actually rejected on the spot, but he still had a shameless spirit, following that, he fearlessly said those words.


    "Mo Xin, I bought this for you personally. I feel that this necklace is especially suitable for you."


    Mo Xin was speechless at this moment. She really wanted to kick him away, but since he was here to attend her grandfather''s birthday banquet, it wouldn''t be good to go overboard.


    "Shi Kelang, I will be honest with you, I am not interested in you at all, you should just give up."


    suddenly said these words in front of Chen Yu, causing him to feel extremely humiliated. Although his family background could not compare to their Mo Family, his Tongcheng City was still considered one of the best, if he were to spread the word, there would be a lot of beauties in his arms, but he had another goal in pursuing Mo Xin, and that was to ally with Mo Family. The entire Tongcheng City would be theirs, and they could not retreat just for this small blow.


    Shi Kelang calmed down a little and said with an ugly expression.


    "Mo Xin, I am completely sincere to you. You should know that in the entire Tongcheng City, only I am worthy of you.


    was a little unable to listen to these words of his. There was still such a shameless person, he had already rejected you face to face, and he was still so shameless. He was invincible.


    When Mo Xin heard this, she was immediately furious. She had grown up with her grandfather, under his tutelage, she was the most annoyed by her second generation of rich people.


    But this Shi Kelang''s shameless spirit really made her a little speechless. Mo Xin pulled Chen Yu''s arm and shouted softly.


    "Shi Kelang, I already have a lover, so you should just give up."


    Chen Yu was startled, what was going on? Could it be that this Mo Xin wants to use me as a shield?


    However, Chen Yu calmed himself down and guessed what Mo Xin was thinking. He took the chance to hold Mo Xin''s hand and pretended to be a couple with Mo Xin.


    Seeing Chen Yu holding onto the hand of the person he loved, Shi Kelang was so angry that his face turned red, he wanted to go up and punch Chen Yu until he flew, but he had chased for a long time already, and not to mention holding onto his hand, Mo Xin did not even look at him.


    Moreover, the person in front of him looked like this Chen Yu was wearing poor clothes. He was not like any rich family''s child, so why would Mo Xin choose him?


    Shi Kelang took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Maybe Mo Xin did this on purpose to reject me? But there''s no need to use such a poor guy as a shield, right? She''s looking down on me too much.


    Shi Kelang looked at Chen Yu with a face full of disdain, and said arrogantly. "Mo Xin, why would you like such a poor kid, he''s not worthy of you at all."


    Seeing Shi Kelang becoming hostile towards Chen Yu, Mo Xin warned him.


    "Shi Kelang, I''m warning you, today is my grandfather''s birthday. If you dare to cause trouble here, I''ll let you have it."


    Shi Kelang understood Mo Xin''s temperament very well. If he really pissed her off, he would really be in trouble.


    Shi Kelang''s face changed as he stared at Chen Yu, "Hehe, since you are Miss Mo''s friend, then you are my friend too. Come and get to know me, I am Shi Kelang, the General Manager of the Feng Hua Real Estate."


    After he finished speaking, Shi Kelang stretched out his right hand, as his face revealed a sinister expression.


    Shi Kelang wanted to shake hands with Chen Yu, but he did not have good intentions at all. He wanted to use his own strength to teach this Chen Yu a lesson.


    Chen Yu originally did not want to meddle in other people''s business, but he did not expect this fellow to be so arrogant. He only let go of Chen Yu''s hand and directly pulled Mo Xin into his embrace, while coldly looking at Shi Kelang.


    "The Dung Chestnut... I don''t want to get my hands dirty. It''s disgusting to have such a name. "


    This kind of feeling completely surpassed the feeling a normal friend would have. Originally, she thought that Chen Yu would be used as a shield, but she did not expect that Chen Yu would actually dare to hug her, so Mo Xin instinctively struggled. However, Chen Yu''s body released a light scent, causing her to feel warm in her heart, and she no longer had the intention to struggle free.


    That stinky brat actually called him ''Dung Beetle'', these words immediately angered him, and with Chen Yu tightly hugging him, he became even more furious.


    "You ¡­"


    Shi Kelang originally wanted to be angry, but Mo Xin had warned him earlier, hence he took a deep breath and said disdainfully.


    "Stinking brat, don''t think that just by relying on Mo Xin''s presence, you''re already so arrogant. If you''re a man, would you dare to shake hands with me?"


    Chen Yu knew that he was trying to goad him into doing so. Since he wanted to find trouble with him so badly, then he would fulfill his wish.


    "Alright, then I will give Mo Xin face and get to know you. My name is Chen Yu ¡­"


    Chen Yu immediately lowered his hand, and when the two of them held hands, Shi Kelang laughed sinisterly, this time, I will let you know exactly how powerful I am.


    At this moment, Mo Xin could also tell that Shi Kelang wanted to use this method to teach Chen Yu a lesson. Mo Xin laughed without a care, because she knew Chen Yu''s unfathomable ability, and it seemed that this Shi Kelang was going to experience a bit of suffering.


    Shi Kelang secretly increased the power in his hands, but Chen Yu only smiled at him, he did not feel anything.


    Shi Kelang was startled, he never thought that this brat really had some skills. If it was anyone else, they would have already kneeled on the ground and begged for mercy, but meeting such an opponent made him a little excited.


    At this time, the few rich girls who were infatuated with Shi Kelang walked over. In front of their love rivals, how could they not speak to Shi Kelang?


    "Master Shi, you better relax. If you break this pretty boy''s hand, wouldn''t Mo Xin fight it out with you?"


    "Hehe, Mo Xin, hold on to your boyfriend. If he breaks you, don''t be angry, okay ¡­"


    The two rich girls stood off to the side, talking sarcastically.


    Shi Kelang laughed complacently, "Mo Xin, I''m just getting to know your pretty boy, don''t get angry ¡­"


    With that said, Shi Kelang''s face immediately changed, he secretly held in his breath, and increased the strength in his hands.


    He had thought that this bumpkin in front of him would cry and beg for mercy as soon as he tightened his grip. However, he didn''t expect that he would suddenly feel as if he was holding tightly to a steel plate.


    That was impossible. He had been exercising in the gym every day and had even gone to the boxer to practice martial arts. He didn''t dare say that he had unrivaled strength on his hands.


    Just when Shi Kelang was looking at Chen Yu with a face full of shock, he saw Chen Yu smiling indifferently, "With just this much skill, you actually came out to compete? I think we should go back and practice for a few more years."


    Originally, he thought that he would only use fifty percent of his power to take care of this bumpkin. He never expected him to be so arrogant, and it seemed that if he did not use his full strength, he really wouldn''t know how powerful this young master was.


    Shi Kelang frowned, and immediately focused all of the strength in his body on his finger, but no matter how hard he tried, Chen Yu still smiled without changing his expression.


    Just as Shi Kelang didn''t understand what was going on, he saw Chen Yu give a cold laugh as a strange force suddenly tightened its grip on his fingers, and then, bit by bit, it suppressed him...


    Cold sweat suddenly emerged from Shi Kelang''s forehead. He felt as if his fingers were being tightly clamped by iron pliers, and following that, the sound of his fingers being crushed continuously resounded in his heart. And what made him even more terrifying was that the opposing party''s face was extremely calm, as though he wasn''t even using any strength at all.


    Mo Xin laughed in disdain. This Shi Kelang was really a reckless guy, daring to fight with Chen Yu. It seemed like he did not want his right hand anymore.


    "Chen Yu, Shi Kelang is the Young Master of our Tongcheng City''s biggest real estate agent, you better get to know him well."


    Mo Xin said in a strange tone, causing Shi Kelang to instantly collapse. Was this a warning to her opponent not to let him go?


    Chen Yu laughed blandly, "Dung Beetle, I am afraid that this noble one will forget everything, I will say it again, my name is Chen Yu, you must remember this well ¡­"


    The pain was unbearable, but as the Young Master of the Shi Family, plus he had a few rich girls by his side, if he were to beg for mercy now, he would probably lose face for the Shi Family. Helplessly, he clenched his teeth and endured the pain, as he silently screamed in pain in his heart.


    Chen Yu did not have any intention to stop, he continued to superimpose his strength, and at that moment, Shi Kelang''s hand had completely lost all feeling, and could only allow himself to be killed.


    The two rich girls at the side saw that there was something wrong with Shi Kelang''s expression, and quickly helped him out. "Young Master Shi, let''s get to know each other, in a while tell us about the new things you saw abroad, alright?"


    Seeing the two rich girls say that, Shi Kelang hurriedly took the opportunity to grind his teeth and say, "I still have things to do, even if we already know each other, if you need my help in the future, feel free to say it, I will definitely help you out on Mo Xin''s behalf."


    After he finished speaking, Shi Kelang used the power of his arm to pull out his hand.


    Chen Yu retracted his hand, and said coldly, "Then I''ll thank you first, but I still have one thing to tell you clearly ¡­"


    Shi Kelang was startled, "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yu pulled Mo Xin''s hand, pointed at Shi Kelang and said domineeringly, "If you dare to pester Mo Xin again in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite."

 C55

    Chen Yu''s final warning made Shi Kelang lose all face. Mo Xin watched as Chen Yu''s body emitted a domineering aura, and at this moment, her heart was extremely happy, she who had always been a burly man, suddenly opened up her young girl''s chest. The originally proud and cold her suddenly became gentle, she tightly held Chen Yu''s hand, and Chen Yu now seemed to be her boyfriend.


    After all, Mo Xin was right beside him, and when he turned around to leave, her eyes revealed a trace of evil and cold intent. Today, he would not let this matter go just like that, and when the opportunity presented itself in the future, she would definitely make this bumpkin pay double the price. No matter if it was her appearance or her family background, he was stronger than Chen Yu, and Mo Xin would definitely throw herself into her arms sooner or later.


    Seeing that Shi Kelang had turned around and left, the two rich girls quickly followed, as if they wanted to use this opportunity to show off and obtain Shi Kelang''s favor.


    "Chen Yu, let''s hurry up and leave. We can''t blame that annoying Shi Kelang.


    Seeing Shi Kelang leave, Mo Xin anxiously said. At this moment, her hand was tightly held by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu laughed, "Let''s go ¡­"


    The two of them looked at each other, Mo Xin suddenly felt that something was amiss, she immediately retracted her hand and her face immediately turned red.


    "Chen Yu, I really have to thank you for what happened just now. Otherwise, that Shi Kelang would have pestered me endlessly."


    Chen Yu laughed blandly, "Are you talking about me acting as a shield? "It''s fine, I just don''t like that scum guy. Even if you don''t use me as a shield, I will still teach him a lesson."


    The girl''s thoughts were not something a man could understand. Just as Chen Yu finished speaking, Mo Xin''s face suddenly changed as he said angrily: "Chen Yu, you''re saying that I shouldn''t use you as a shield?"


    F * ck me! What was going on? How can you change your face just like that?


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and laughed, "No no, Miss Mo is looking down on me by using me as a shield, when the time comes, I can be your shield anytime."


    Mo Xin''s eyes turned, as if she was very satisfied with what Chen Yu had said, she pulled Chen Yu''s arm and mischievously asked: "Chen Yu, do you think I''m pretty?"


    Mo Xin leaned his face over, almost sticking his face in front of Chen Yu''s face, and that fresh fragrance immediately gushed into Chen Yu''s nose, plus Mo Xin''s chest, it tightly stuck onto Chen Yu''s arm, causing his heart to beat wildly. This Mo Xin, isn''t she too bold and unrestrained?


    "Beautiful, our Miss Mo is the prettiest."


    Chen Yu said awkwardly.


    Receiving Chen Yu''s praise, Mo Xin was even more joyous, grabbing Chen Yu''s arm and immediately walking into the room that the Mo was in.


    At this moment, Shi Kelang was watching Mo Xin flirting with Chen Yu from afar, and did not care about how the few rich girls treated him warmly at all. In his heart, he was scheming on how to take care of Chen Yu.


    "..."


    "Mo, your body is really sturdy. Looking at your body, you should be able to live for more than a hundred years."


    A fat middle-aged man wearing a suit smiled and complimented Mo. He was Shi Kelang''s father, the chairman of the Fenghua Real Estate ¡ª ¡ª Shi Tiancheng.


    Mo opened his eyes. Facing such a situation, he was already used to it, "Oh heavens, although your words sounds fake, this old one still needs to thank you."


    The Mo had never had a good impression of this Shi Tiancheng. The reason he was able to reach this stage was practically all because of his schemes.


    Even the Deputy Mayor was present, and Shi Tiancheng was considered to be one of the top figures in the Tongcheng City. The fact that the Mo was scolding him in front of so many people made him lose a lot of face, but he was a character that he could not afford to offend, so he pretended to be fine.


    "Mo''s words wronged me. What I said were the words of my conscience."


    After Shi Tiancheng finished speaking, his face revealed a sinister expression.


    Actually, what he had said was the clearest in his heart. If their Mo Family did not rely on the Mo, then even that good-for-nothing son of his would not have been able to cause much of a commotion. If Mo returned to the west sooner, then their Mo Family''s influence would gradually disappear. At that time, all of their Tongcheng City would belong to them.


    The Mo also knew that this Shi Tiancheng had been harboring malicious intentions towards the Mo Family, but he was currently cooperating with his own son, so he couldn''t care less.


    "Haha, then this old man has wronged you ¡­"


    Mo said calmly with his eyes half open.


    Shi Tiancheng smiled slightly, his face had a sinister look, "Mo, you''re saying that it''s a success from the heavens. How could a small land producer like me dare to blame you?"


    At this time, Deputy Mayor Liu Jianhua, who was at the side, was afraid that the situation would get out of hand and quickly tried to smooth things over.


    "Alright, alright, it''s Mo''s birthday today, so there''s no need to be so disheartened. Oh right, I haven''t seen that little brat for a long time, I wonder what she looks like now?"


    The little ghost that Liu Jianhua mentioned was Mo Xin. Since she was young, she had always been very smart and liked by others. When Liu Jianhua had visited the Mo before, he had even hugged Mo Xin.


    Upon mentioning her own granddaughter, Mo''s face immediately overflowed, "Hehe, Mo Xin has already grown into a big girl, if you see her, you might not even be able to recognize her."


    "Really?" "I''ll have to take a good look at what kind of beauty your darling granddaughter has turned into later, hehe ¡­"


    Under Liu Jianhua''s influence, the atmosphere in the private room immediately became a lot more relaxed.


    "Grandfather, look who''s here!"


    Mo Xin said excitedly as she pushed open the door to the private room.


    Mo''s originally listless face, upon seeing the person who entered, immediately became happy. He quickly stood up and cupped his fists as he spoke.


    "Little friend, long time no see. This old man truly misses you. Quickly sit by my side, I''ll drink a few cups of wine with you in a while."


    Little friend? All the big figures in the room opened their eyes wide, looking at Chen Yu who was beside Mo Xin.


    This person looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old. Mo called him Little Friend, and he even invited this young man to his side very politely.


    Mo Xin followed Chen Yu and sat at the two sides of Mo, as she said very politely.


    "How is Mo doing? It''s almost time for the college entrance exam and I don''t have time to visit you. Don''t blame me, Elder. "


    Mo stroked his beard lightly and said with a face full of smiles.


    "How can this old man blame you? It is my honor to have you come to my birthday feast today." "Oh right, I still need to thank you. Ever since I ate your pill, not only have I been cured of my illness, but my body seems to have returned to how it was when I was young ¡­"


    When Mo talked about this matter, he had a lot to say, but at the moment, he seemed to have forgotten about the existence of others, and only had eyes for Chen Yu.


    Mo Xin who was at the side pouted and said angrily.


    "Grandfather, you''re so biased. You only know how to chat with Chen Yu and you don''t pay attention to me."


    Seeing that Mo Xin was a little angry, Mo hurriedly stopped herself from speaking any further, and said with a slight smile, "Alright, alright, alright.


    After saying that, Mo and Chen Yu looked at each other and laughed.


    "This is Mo Xin?"


    Mo was so busy chatting with Chen Yu that he forgot to introduce Chen Yu and his granddaughter to everyone.


    "Yes, this is my darling granddaughter, Mo Xin. Quickly call her Uncle Liu ¡­"


    Mo Xin said in a bored manner, "Good day, Uncle Liu."


    Without waiting for Liu Jianhua to say anything, Mo immediately pointed to Chen Yu and said happily.


    "Let me introduce to everyone, this is this old one''s friend and also this old one''s savior, Chen Yu."


    F * ck! So this young man was Mo of Mo. No wonder Mo treated him with such respect.


    There were some snobbish people in the room, upon hearing Mo''s words, they hurriedly stood up and said unhurriedly.


    "Chen Yu is so young, yet he has such a talent. Moreover, he even saved Mo. This is truly priceless. In the future, he will definitely be able to spread his ambitions ¡­"


    These snobbish fellows, after pondering for a while, all gave their name cards to Chen Yu, hoping to get closer to him.


    Chen Yu laughed helplessly, and took the business cards, without even looking at them, he placed them in his own pocket, where there was a Phoenix Restaurant manager''s business card.


    Chen Yu looked at the people in the private room. Almost all of them were here to kiss ass to Mo, but there was only one person who had that kind of evil intent, and that was Shi Tiancheng, who was looking at him with contempt.


    "Mo Xin, I wonder if this son of mine received the gift for you. This damn brat, he''s always yelling about wanting to buy a gift for you the moment he arrived abroad. I really can''t do anything about him."


    Shi Tiancheng spoke words of praise for her son. He thought that Mo Xin would be wild with joy after receiving the diamond necklace her son had bought for him, but he never expected that Mo Xin would ignore her words and turn her head, as if she had not seen.


    "Hehe, Mo Xin''s young miss, you should really change your attitude, otherwise, you won''t be able to get married ¡­"


    Shi Tiancheng said jokingly, but this sentence instantly angered Mo Xin, and he arrogantly said: "Whether or not I can get married, I don''t seem to be concerned about you at all. It''s better for you to take care of your own son."


    Although Mo did not see this Shi Tiancheng, he had come to attend his birthday feast after all. If Mo Xin was too rude, people would laugh at him.


    "Mo Xin, you can''t be this rude to the elders."


    The Mo said to his granddaughter in a symbolic manner.


    Mo Xin pouted and looked at Chen Yu unhappily. It was as if she wanted Chen Yu to help her and teach that Shi Tiancheng a lesson.


    Actually, Chen Yu had noticed Shi Tiancheng the moment he entered the room. The Shi Kelang whom he had crushed his fingers with just now looked very similar to him, so Chen Yu determined that this person was definitely Shi Kelang''s father.


    Chen Yu laughed slightly, and purposely spoke loudly towards Mo Xin: "Mo Xin, what was the name of the person who crushed my fingers just now? Is he called the Dung Shrimp? "You say it''s interesting that someone else has such a name."


    Mo Xin immediately understood what Chen Yu was trying to do, and pretended to be angry as she said, "Chen Yu, don''t speak nonsense, this is the young master of the Shi Family, his name is Shi Kelang."


    Shi Kelang? Break a finger?


    When Shi Tiancheng heard his son''s name, his face almost turned green. What did this person do to his son?

 C56

    Chen Yu and Mo Xin deliberately said Shi Kelang''s name very loudly, which made everyone present shocked, especially when Shi Kelang''s father heard the name of his son, which made his expression turn ugly.


    "What did you do to my son?"


    Shi Tiancheng shouted sinisterly.


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently, "Your son? "How would I know ¡­"


    Before Chen Yu could finish speaking, Mo Xin interrupted, "Chen Yu, I forgot to introduce him to you. This is Shi Kelang''s father."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. Actually, he already knew that this was Shi Kelang''s father from the start, but had intentionally pretended not to notice.


    "Oh, so you are his father. I didn''t do anything to your son. I just got to know him, and when I shook his hand, I accidentally used too much force and crushed his fingers. "


    What?


    Shi Tiancheng''s face became gloomy, he was just about to get angry, but he suddenly calmed down, Shi Tiancheng had his suspicions looking at Chen Yu''s expression, his own son was also an expert, how could he let this brat crush him? And from the look on his face, it seemed very easy.


    "Haha, Uncle Shi, you won''t be angry, will you?"


    Mo Xin added on.


    Shi Tiancheng smiled calmly, "How can I, as an elder, be angry over a child''s matter? Alright, it''s Mo''s birthday, let''s not talk about this for now. "


    Seeing that the sky was Mo''s birthday, Shi Tiancheng didn''t want to blow the matter. After all, Chen Yu had a very close relationship with the Mo, and in front of so many people, it would be disgraceful if he were to quarrel with a little kid.


    However, there was a dark side to his heart. If this brat really crushed his son''s hand, then he definitely wouldn''t let him off.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    At this time, Liu Jianhua coughed deeply. Everyone in the private room spoke a few words of flattery towards the Mo, they did not care about Liu Jianhua''s cough at all.


    When Chen Yu entered the private room, he felt that Liu Jianhua was full of righteousness, but as the Deputy Mayor, he did not put on any airs, which made Chen Yu have an even better impression of him.


    Hearing Liu Jianhua''s deep cough, Chen Yu inadvertently used the Spiritual Sense to observe his body, and discovered that there was actually a black shadow in Liu Jianhua''s lungs. If he did not remove the shadow in his lungs in time, then this Deputy Mayor would not last more than a month, and his life would be in danger.


    "Jianhua, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mo asked in concern.


    Liu Jianhua took a sip of the tea and suppressed his coughing, saying gratefully, "Thank you Mo for your concern, I''m fine, it''s just a small cold, eat some medicine and I''ll be fine."


    While talking, Liu Jianhua coughed a few more times, and at this time, Chen Yu could not hold it in any longer and said.


    "It doesn''t look like a cold to me, but something''s wrong with your lungs."


    Hm? Liu Jianhua was startled, how did he know that he had lung disease, this made Liu Jianhua very curious, but he also knew that this young Chen Yu could cure Mo''s disease, of course he could tell that he was sick, but he never thought that was so amazing, just hearing his cough, he could determine that Chen Yu was really confused.


    Hehe, Mo, this little friend of yours is quite capable. To be honest, I do have lung disease, and the doctor has already treated me.


    Liu Jianhua laughed and threw Chen Yu a look of admiration.


    Mo laughed blandly, "Jianhua, you are a official of our Tongcheng City, you have to keep your body safe."


    Someone who could be recognized by the Mo was no ordinary person. Seeing how concerned the Mo was for him, Liu Jianhua was even more excited.


    "Thank you for your concern, Mo. My body is fine, just go to the hospital tomorrow to have a look, haha ¡­"


    Liu Jianhua laughed indifferently.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Take care of yourself in the future."


    Mo smiled faintly.


    Just as the two of them laughed at each other, Chen Yu suddenly said something that surprised everyone.


    "Mayor Liu, if your illness is not treated quickly, I''m afraid you won''t live past a month."


    Everyone was startled, then focused on Chen Yu. This was the Deputy Mayor of the Tongcheng City, even if you were a friend of the Mo, you shouldn''t have said such harsh words. To actually say that the Lord Mayor wouldn''t live for more than a month, that was too outrageous.


    "Chen Yu, how can you say that about Uncle Liu?"


    Mo Xin said with a face full of shock. This was the mayor of this city, even if you think that your grandfather was present, you shouldn''t say such things.


    Mo believed Chen Yu''s words. After all, he had personally experienced it before, if not for Chen Yu discovering his illness and treating it for him, then this old one''s birthday banquet would have become a funeral for him.


    At this time, Shi Tiancheng, who was still angry at him, spoke out in disdain, "Chen Yu, this is the mayor of this city.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, and did not pay any attention to this Shi Tiancheng who had evil intentions.


    "Hur hur, thank you for your reminder. My illness will not die for a while."


    Although Liu Jianhua was not very happy to hear Chen Yu say it in such a way, he still smiled politely, treating it as a child''s unintentional words.


    "Jianhua, I think you should take a good look. My little friend here won''t lie."


    Mo reminded him very seriously.


    Immediately after, the Mo pleaded with Chen Yu, "Little friend, I wonder if you can take a look for Jianhua?"


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to speak, Liu Jianhua looked at Chen Yu hesitantly, but since the Mo had spoken, it was not good for him to refuse, so he smiled and said.


    "Mo, don''t worry. My mission has not been accomplished yet, so I can''t die so early. Alright, today is your birthday banquet, let''s keep talking about it. It''s not good, let''s talk about something happy. "


    Chen Yu initially wanted to help this Mayor Liu treat his illness, but seeing that he was still a little unconvinced by him, there was no need to force him to do so anymore. Thus, Chen Yu just smiled slightly.


    "Since this Mayor Liu doesn''t believe me, then there''s no need for me to meddle in other people''s business."


    The topic of conversation immediately changed, the entire room seemed to have reverted back to its original scene, from time to time, there were people flattering Mo, who was still chatting non-stop with Chen Yu, as though it had been a long time since he last saw Chen Yu.


    After Chen Yu drank a lot with the Mo, he drove away from the Phoenix Hotel. When he was about to leave, the doorman''s attitude completely changed.


    Last night''s cultivation, coupled with being able to drink with the Mo, made Chen Yu a little tired. Once he returned home, Chen Yu fell asleep.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was sleeping soundly, his mother did not disturb him. After preparing dinner, she went downstairs to take a walk.


    "Ding dong ¡­"


    Chen Yu was startled awake by the bell. After opening the door, he saw Ren Xue standing in front of the door.


    When Chen Yu opened his sleepy and hazy eyes and saw Ren Xue, he stood up in a daze and could not help but say this.


    "Teacher Ren, you look so beautiful today ¡­"


    Ren Xue was wearing a set of white clothes and had long, waterfall like hair, which was very captivating. Furthermore, Chen Yu noticed that today''s Teacher Ren seemed to be different from normal, and he even used a little bit of makeup on his face.


    Ren Xue revealed a sweet smile, looked at Chen Yu who was staring straight at him, and said shyly.


    "Chen Yu, tomorrow is the college entrance exam. I came to see if you have anything else that you don''t understand, I will help you review it."


    Chen Yu recovered his wits and smiled slightly, "Teacher Ren, I don''t need to study much. If you want to help me, you should accompany me for a walk. Tomorrow is the college entrance exam, I think you should relax a bit."


    Ren Xue thought about it and agreed bashfully.


    "Alright, I''ll go out for a walk then ¡­"


    Chen Yu quickly put on his clothes, and the two of them walked down the stairs, heading to the night market.


    "Chen Yu, are you confident that you can get admitted into a university?"


    Ren Xue asked worriedly. As the homeroom teacher, she had been very worried about this matter ever since Chen Yu had made a bet with his English teacher. She knew Chen Yu''s grades the best, even if she were to teach him these past few days, it would be impossible for him to enter university in such a short period of time.


    Chen Yu looked at the sky, pretending to be worried.


    "Teacher Ren, if I don''t make it to the exam, do you think I won''t have any prospects?"


    Ren Xue did not expect Chen Yu to say this, so she immediately encouraged him. "How can that be, three hundred and sixty lines, to become a top student? I believe that if you don''t get into university, you will definitely have some prospects, just that ¡­"


    "But what?"


    Chen Yu saw that Ren Xue did not finish her words, and asked curiously.


    Ren Xue looked at Chen Yu, and said hesitantly, "But ¡­ It''s just that I''m worried about the bet between you and Teacher Wang, if you don''t pass the key universities, you''ll have to kneel and apologize in front of them. "


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently, and pulled Ren Xue''s hand, and said with a face full of seriousness.


    "Teacher Ren, since you are so worried about me, I will definitely work hard and enter a key university to win this bet."


    Ren Xue did not open her eyes at all. She no longer had the status of a teacher in front of Chen Yu, and was just like a little girl, because she knew that after tomorrow''s college entrance exam, regardless of whether Chen Yu could enter university or not, she would leave his sight.


    "Chen Yu, you have to do your best. Teacher believes in you."


    Ren Xue bashfully lowered her head, but there was something on her face that could be seen from her expression.


    Chen Yu''s five senses were extremely strong, how could she not know what Ren Xue was thinking?


    "Teacher Ren, I know you don''t want to part with me. Don''t worry, even if I am admitted to a university, I will often come back to see you."


    Ren Xue awkwardly struggled free from Chen Yu''s embrace, her face immediately flushed red to the point of her neck as she spoke shyly.


    "You''re annoying. Who''s reluctant to part with you?"


    Just as the two of them reached a roadside stall, a thick smell of seafood wafted into Chen Yu''s nose. He, who had not eaten dinner, instantly felt a little hungry.


    "Teacher Ren, let''s go eat something."


    After saying that, without even asking for Ren Xue''s permission, Chen Yu immediately pulled her hand and walked into the seafood stall.

 C57

    Chen Yu and Ren Xue walked into the stall and found a spot to sit down. At the next table were a few bad-looking and weird-looking looking delinquents with dyed hair.


    "Motherf * cker. There was a brat acting tough with me yesterday and I crippled him with one slash. You guys didn''t see that brat''s expression at that time. He''s simply like a dead dog, haha ¡­"


    A violet-haired little hoodlum arrogantly said as if no one was around.


    "Really? That reckless brat actually dares to act tough with our Brother Huang. If he can''t kill him, then we''ll let him off the hook."


    After the other gangster finished his sentence, he picked up a glass of beer and started gulping it down.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go somewhere else."


    Ren Xue saw that these hoodlums did not hold back at all and kept quiet, not caring about affecting others at all. She felt extremely disgusted.


    Chen Yu did not even put these delinquents in his eyes and spoke carelessly.


    "Teacher Ren, I''m so hungry, let''s eat here."


    Seeing that Chen Yu was determined on not leaving, Ren Xue did not know what to say. He brought the chair closer to Chen Yu, this way she felt much safer.


    Not long after, the boss of the food stall brought over a plate of very large crab meat and placed it on Chen Yu''s table, as he said very politely.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you two sure are lucky. If you came a bit later, you wouldn''t be here."


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, directly picked up a crab and started to eat it.


    Ren Xue unintentionally smiled when she saw Chen Yu eating.


    "Boss, give us another plate of crab."


    The purple-haired hoodlum at the next table shouted loudly.


    The stall owner hurried over and said with a smile.


    "Everyone, I am truly sorry. We have already bought all the crabs. The crayfish in our store is also not bad, why don''t you try it? "


    As soon as the boss finished his words, the purple-haired hoodlum cursed arrogantly.


    "Do you f * cking not understand human speech?! This daddy here is going to squash crabs!"


    Immediately after, another hoodlum pointed at the crab on Chen Yu''s table and arrogantly said.


    "Are you f * cking lying to us? Why would their table have one?"


    His father quickly explained, "That was the last plate. I''m really sorry."


    purple-haired hooligan held onto a cigarette, he looked at Chen Yu who was eating a crab with interest, with a gloomy face, without saying anything, he kicked the boss hard, and said arrogantly.


    "Do you f * cking know who laozi is? You gave the last crab dish to someone else and quickly make laozi another plate. Otherwise, laozi will smash your store."


    These bullies were famous bullies of this generation, and the purple-haired bully in the lead was their boss. They relied on their own fighting skills to do whatever they wanted in this generation.


    With purple-haired hooligan taking the lead, the rest of the lackeys became even more arrogant, picked up their empty wine bottles, and threw them onto the ground, shouting and cheering.


    "Hurry up and get it for our boss. If we can''t get it today, we''ll destroy your shop."


    Seeing how arrogant and despotic these hoodlums were, the other customers all lowered their heads and nervously ate the food on the table, afraid of getting involved with them.


    The boss endured the pain and said with a helpless expression, "Big brother, don''t make things difficult for me. At this time, where can I get it? Otherwise, this meal will be mine. You guys take your time and eat. I''ll get you some beer."


    Just as he was about to step out, he was stopped by Ren Xue. Tomorrow was the college entrance exam, Ren Xue did not want Chen Yu to get into any more trouble.


    The purple-haired delinquent looked at the owner with a face full of disdain, but he did not seem to have the intention of stopping, as he pointed towards the crab on Chen Yu''s table.


    "Go and bring me that plate of crabs."


    When the boss heard this, what should he do? The customers at that table had already started to eat. Besides, they had already paid him, so how could he return the favor?


    "Big brother, you can do it. Stop making things difficult for me. If you can''t do it, come back that day when you have time. I''ll treat you to a meal. You can eat whatever you want."


    When the purple-haired hooligan heard this, he smiled in satisfaction. "That''s more like it. Then I will forgive you today. Come, brothers, let''s continue drinking ¡­"


    Then, the purple-haired hoodlum picked up a bottle of beer and continued to drink with the rest of the hoodlums. Then, the purple-haired hoodlum picked up a bottle of beer and continued to drink with the rest of the hoodlums.


    The owner turned around and returned to the kitchen. Not long after, he served another platter of seafood to the gang, afraid that they would cause trouble.


    Chen Yu could not watch the bullying of this bunch of hoodlums. He picked up a crab, purposely smacking his lips, and said to himself with an expression of enjoyment.


    "This is too delicious, look at the yellow inside the crab, look at the meat inside ¡­"


    Ren Xue sat beside Chen Yu and looked at him with a bit of inability to eat, feeling really speechless towards him. Those lackeys had intentionally caused trouble for the boss, but no one dared to make a sound, as they lowered their heads and ate their own food. But this Chen Yu, on the other hand, had actually made such a huge fuss over this lackey.


    When the lackeys saw that Chen Yu was doing it intentionally, they were enraged. purple-haired hooligan shot him a glance and one of the lackeys immediately stood up and walked to the side of Chen Yu''s table, and arrogantly said.


    "Bastard, are you f * cking tired of living? Didn''t you see that our big brother didn''t eat it earlier and is already angry? You still dare to deliberately covet us?"


    Chen Yu picked up a crab, and laughed lightly: "What you said isn''t right, this crab is delicious, you better not let others say it."


    With that said, Chen Yu started to eat with relish.


    This sentence was obviously provoking him, seeing how Chen Yu was ignoring him, the little hoodlum''s face changed, and immediately said gloomily: "Bastard, if I don''t teach you a lesson, you really won''t know how powerful I am."


    Just as he finished speaking, the hoodlum raised his fist and punched towards Chen Yu''s head.


    Ren Xue shouted loudly in fear, "Chen Yu..."


    Just as the lackey''s fist was about to land on Chen Yu''s head, they saw Chen Yu calmly pick up a crab claw that he had finished eating and lift it up, followed by a miserable scream.


    "Ah ¡­" Bastard... "


    The hoodlum retracted his fist and cried out in pain. The crab claw had deeply embedded itself into the back of his hand.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "How do you feel about catching crabs?"


    Immediately after, Chen Yu''s pupils constricted as he shouted softly, "If you do not wish to die, then quickly scram."


    The lackey, who suffered greatly, had his eyes turn red. While enduring the pain on the back of his hand, he clamored, "Bastard, if I don''t waste my energy on you today, I will have wasted my time ¡­"


    The customers that were eating nearby all looked at Chen Yu in shock. This was bad, this brat had messed with someone bad, but he had to provoke this group of bastards, it seemed like this young man was going to suffer.


    At this time, the few lackeys saw that Chen Yu had injured them with his crab and immediately surrounded them.


    The purple-haired hooligan''s eyes revealed a vicious light as he said fiercely, "Bastard, do you f * cking know who I am? You actually dared to harm my brother. I think you don''t want to see the sun tomorrow. "


    The hoodlum who was stabbed already took out a shining dagger and angrily shouted like a madman, "Big brother, don''t talk nonsense with him and ask this daddy to let him bleed!"


    At this moment, the boss of the roadside stall saw that things were not going well and quickly came over to stop them. These were all infamous villains. If they were to lose their lives here, then this shop would close down.


    "Brothers, quickly extinguish the fire, I ¡­" I''ll get you some more wine ¡­ "


    That hoodlum with an injured back kicked the owner of the store without a second word, "Scram!" Didn''t you see that your father''s hand was stabbed by this Bastard, and you even f * cking lost your mood and drank wine? If you are meddling in other people''s business, your father will bleed for you first. "


    These threatening words immediately shocked the boss. These guys could do anything they wanted, but the young lad in front of him could only wish for good fortune.


    When Ren Xue saw that the bunch of hoodlums had brought out their daggers, she felt a wave of fear. Tomorrow was the college entrance exam, if Chen Yu was injured, it would be troublesome.


    "If you dare to mess around, then I''ll call the police."


    Ren Xue wanted to use the police to scare these hoodlums, but she didn''t expect these hoodlums to not care about it at all. The leader of the hoodlums, purple-haired hooligan laughed disdainfully.


    "Hehe, call the police? Entering the police station is a common occurrence, at most we can stay for a few more days, but today''s matter is definitely not over, if we don''t teach this Bastard a lesson, how the f * ck would I be the boss. "


    Chen Yu saw that Ren Xue was a little afraid, and smiled: "Teacher Ren, just these few trash, will not trouble Uncle Police."


    Trash? This Bastard is too f * cking crazy, he actually dared to call himself trash.


    "Big brother, stop wasting time with him. This Bastard is simply too pretentious, hurry up and let out some blood for him ¡­"


    "Let me ¡­"


    With a furious roar, the hoodlum whose hand had been scratched by the crab picked up the dagger in his hand and fiercely stabbed it towards Chen Yu''s chest.


    Before Ren Xue could cry out in worry, Chen Yu had already instantly picked up another crab claw and attacked.


    This Bastard was simply too crazy, using a crab to catch a dagger in his hands. If he wasn''t drunk, then he was just a fool.


    Just as this hoodlum was feeling proud, the dagger in his hand was suddenly caught by the crab claw in the other party''s hand. The hoodlum was stunned. This bastard was simply too ridiculous. He was actually able to use a crab claw to block his dagger.


    Chen Yu laughed blandly, "This crab meat is pretty useful huh."


    At this time, the scene could not help but cause the other lackeys to laugh out loud, purple-haired hooligan''s eyes were wide open as he shouted.


    "You really are a f * cking trash. If you don''t even understand this little thing, I think you better stop messing around in the future ¡­"


    "I say, brothers, hurry up and make your move. Don''t tell me you were scared when that Bastard''s crab grabbed you? "Hahaha ¡­"


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Being mocked by his comrades caused the lackey who was injured to not be able to take it anymore. He retrieved the dagger in his hand and stabbed towards Chen Yu''s lower abdomen.


    But that scene just now happened again. Chen Yu calmly used the crab claw in his hand to catch that opponent''s dagger.


    Just like that, Chen Yu blocked his opponent''s dagger time and time again, and the lackey who was injured by the dagger had completely collapsed. What the hell was going on, was it because he had drank too much, or was this Bastard too strong?


    Just as the lackey was in a daze, he saw Chen Yu''s eyes focus and shout, "You''ve played enough, it''s my turn now."


    As soon as his words fell, Chen Yu grabbed the crab in his hand and pierced towards the opponent at a lightning fast speed. Chen Yu''s speed was simply too fast, this lackey simply did not have the chance to dodge.


    Ah!" Ah ¡­ "Ahh!


    After releasing waves of screams, Chen Yu retracted his posture and stood still. Right now, he was looking at this hoodlum''s face, which was covered in wounds from being scratched by crabs, and the wounds on his face were still continuously spurting out blood. The expression on his face was truly a tragic sight to behold.

 C58

    Chen Yu waved the crab claw in his hand in front of the delinquents'' eyes, and said coldly, "Who would want to taste such a taste?"


    When the rest of the hoodlums saw their own brothers being stung by a small crab, they couldn''t help but shiver. This stinky brat was too awesome! The crab was like a sharp weapon in his hands.


    The leader of the purple-haired hooligan was furious. His group of people were not to be trifled with in this area, if they were to fall into this Bastard''s hands today, then they could forget about messing around in the future.


    "Brothers, let''s go together and let him know how powerful we are."


    Seeing that their boss was angry, the rest of the lackeys did not dare delay, and all of them took out their machetes that reeked of blood, and surrounded Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu swept his gaze across them and laughed without a care, but Ren Xue, who was by his side, started to worry. Although he knew that Chen Yu was powerful, but after seeing the killing intent on their faces, he was still a bit worried. She was regretting her decision to look for Chen Yu tonight. If she did not agree to accompany Chen Yu for a walk, such a thing would not have happened.


    At this time, the hoodlum whose face was pricked by the crab in Chen Yu''s hand hooted crazily.


    "Brothers, hurry up and waste this Bastard for me. My face ¡­ "Ouch ¡­"


    All of the hoodlums surrounding Chen Yu immediately raised their machetes, swarmed forward, and started attacking Chen Yu head on.


    Chen Yu laughed calmly, then his eyes focused and his body instantly moved, followed by waves of miserable screams.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "My hand ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    After a while, before these hoodlums could see what was going on clearly, a deep wound appeared on the back of their hands from the crab in Chen Yu''s hands.


    The machetes in the lackeys'' hands fell to the ground, squatting on the ground and covering the back of their hands. They screamed out in pain, as they had lost all their fighting strength.


    When the purple-haired hooligan saw that the other party had taken care of his subordinates in such a short time, he was completely stunned. Just who was this person? He had been in the underworld for a long time, but he had never seen such an awesome person.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    purple-haired hooligan''s voice had already started to tremble. Facing such a powerful person, even his wine had been awakened from its stupor.


    Chen Yu looked at the crab in his hand and faintly smiled, "Why are you still not going up?"


    Chen Yu''s domineering tone made purple-haired hooligan tremble all over, but how could he admit his loss in front of his own subordinates? He was just telling his subordinates about how amazing he was yesterday, if he were to retreat now, how could he still be the boss of others?


    purple-haired hooligan picked up a machete that dropped on the ground and shouted arrogantly.


    "Bastard, don''t be too proud, I''ll take care of you right now ¡­"


    Chen Yu looked at the crab claw in his hand and suddenly said, "Wait ¡­"


    Hearing that, the purple-haired hooligan thought that Chen Yu was afraid of him, and immediately laughed complacently: "What? "If you''re scared, hurry up and kowtow a few times to me. Then, pay the medical fees for injuring my subordinates. I''ll consider giving you less blood."


    Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to purple-haired hooligan''s arrogance. He threw the crab in his hand away, turned around and returned to his table. He picked out another complete crab claw.


    Originally, when Chen Yu had used his Crab Claw to block the delinquent''s dagger, this crab claw was already not very sharp.


    "Mhmm, this is not bad. I''ll be using you."


    Chen Yu picked up a relatively sharp crab claw and smiled in satisfaction.


    purple-haired hooligan was so angry that his nose was crooked. He thought that the other party was afraid of him and did not expect him to actually want to change to a crab claw. This was simply looking down on him.


    purple-haired hooligan was furious, he said fiercely, "Bastard, don''t be so arrogant, look, I didn''t waste my energy on you today ¡­"


    This purple-haired hooligan was also an expert, relying on the fact that he could fight, he roped in a few of his subordinates and stole a lot of territory. Previously, he alone used a machete to hack apart a bunch of hoodlums, which made him very famous in this area.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly as he held up the crab in his hand and said, "I''ll give you a chance. If you admit your wrongs now, perhaps I can spare you. If ¡­"


    Chen Yu had not finished speaking, only to see purple-haired hooligan brandishing his blade and rushing towards Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s eyes congealed, it seemed like he would not shed tears until he was dead.


    Needless to say, this purple-haired hooligan had some skill. As he brandished his chopper and slashed at Chen Yu''s head, Chen Yu did the same thing, immediately using the crab claw in his hand to welcome the blow, but just as the two were about to collide, purple-haired hooligan suddenly changed his route. With a twist of his wrist, he chopped towards Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    Chen Yu frowned, he did not expect this purple-haired hooligan to be so powerful. But no matter how powerful he was, he was not even considered trash in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu instantly turned to the side, easily dodging the attack, following that purple-haired hooligan raised his right foot and kicked towards Chen Yu''s lower abdomen.


    Just when purple-haired hooligan thought that he had succeeded, he only saw Chen Yu grab the crab in his hand and block it as he directly stabbed into purple-haired hooligan''s calf.


    purple-haired hooligan instinctively retracted his leg, but it was already too late. Chen Yu''s body instantly moved forward, and directly shot purple-haired hooligan flying. Before he even landed on the ground, Chen Yu had already leaped, and with another flying kick, he ruthlessly kicked purple-haired hooligan''s face.


    purple-haired hooligan smashed heavily onto the ground, then looked at the current him, a large shoe print was imprinted on his face.


    F * ck! This was too awesome! It was just like a scene in a wuxia movie.


    The lackeys were all shocked and opened their mouths wide. In front of this person, their boss seemed to have given it away for free.


    Seeing how these hoodlums were miserably cleaned up by Chen Yu, the boss who was originally worried about them immediately felt exhilarated. These bastards finally had someone to deal with them.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go?"


    Ren Xue saw that Chen Yu had completely wiped out this bunch of hoodlums, causing Chen Yu to be extremely angry, so she wanted to advise Chen Yu to return home quickly. After all, tomorrow was the college entrance examination, if he did not rest well, it would definitely affect his performance tomorrow.


    Chen Yu smiled at Ren Xue, "Teacher Ren, wait a moment. It''s almost done."


    After he finished speaking, Chen Yu held the crab in his hand, and slowly walked to the front of purple-haired hooligan, and then picked up a chair and sat down. No one knew if Chen Yu did it intentionally or not, but one of the legs of the chair just happened to be pressed onto purple-haired hooligan''s hand, causing him to scream out in pain.


    "Ah ¡­" My Hand... Big brother, I was wrong... Move the chair away... "


    purple-haired hooligan pleaded for mercy, but none of the other hoodlums dared to go forward to stop him, as they had personally experienced Chen Yu''s methods. Seeing Chen Yu''s strong killing intent, if they went up, wouldn''t they die miserably?


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "This time, you know you''re wrong. I''ve just given you a chance, and you weren''t able to grasp it."


    "Big Brother ¡­" Spare me... I really know I was wrong... "Your excellency is generous. Please give me one more chance ¡­"


    The customers who did not dare to make a sound just now, upon seeing purple-haired hooligan''s miserable state of begging for forgiveness, were all overjoyed.


    "Since you''re so sincere, then I''ll give you one more chance. As long as you eat all the crabs on the table, I''ll spare you."


    purple-haired hooligan was startled, did he hear wrongly? Was it that simple to let him go after eating the crab?


    "Alright, alright, I''ll eat it immediately ¡­" My Hand... "Ouch ¡­"


    The owner looked at Chen Yu in confusion. This was too easy on this hoodlum. The rest of the hoodlums were even more surprised. They let their big brother go after eating the crab. Since there was such a good thing, they wanted to exchange their big brother for him.


    At this moment, Ren Xue was also a little confused about Chen Yu''s actions. With his recent understanding of Chen Yu, he wouldn''t so easily let that hoodlum eat crab.


    "Boss, don''t just stand there. Hurry up and help me get the remaining crabs on the table."


    The boss reluctantly took the remaining three crabs from Chen Yu''s table and handed them over to purple-haired hooligan.


    "Eat, don''t just stand there."


    Chen Yu coldly said as he used the crab in his hand to claw at purple-haired hooligan''s head.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll eat now."


    purple-haired hooligan picked up a crab. Just as he was about to cut open the crab shell, Chen Yu suddenly thrusted the crab claw in his hand at him.


    "Ah ¡­"


    purple-haired hooligan could not help but let out a cry, as he looked at the change in Chen Yu''s expression with a face full of fear.


    "Big Brother ¡­" "I''ll eat it right away ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and said coldly, "Did I tell you how to eat it? You''re in such a hurry to do so, do you not want this opportunity anymore?"


    purple-haired hooligan trembled as he asked, trembling with fear, "Big Brother ¡­ "How do you want me to eat it ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed blandly, "I''ll let you eat even the shell together."


    F * ck! Wasn''t this way too darn tricky? How could they even eat the shell together?


    purple-haired hooligan stared blankly. He thought that he could eat all the meat inside without damaging the crab shell, but he never thought that he would actually be able to eat the meat along with the shell. At this moment, purple-haired hooligan had already collapsed to a few points.


    When the rest of the hoodlums heard this, they were immediately stupefied. They couldn''t help but sweat for their boss. If they were to eat these three crabs together, then their boss wouldn''t be able to poop for three days.


    When the shop owner heard this, he secretly smiled. So that was the case. It seemed that he had misunderstood this young man just now. This time, this bastard was going to suffer.


    Ren Xue could not help but laugh. This Chen Yu was really bad, to be able to think of such a clever plan, he really couldn''t do anything to him. If he could use this brain on studying, then he would definitely be able to pass the exams.


    Chen Yu saw purple-haired hooligan holding the crab in his hand in a daze, and shouted coldly.


    "It seems like you don''t want this opportunity?"


    purple-haired hooligan''s entire body was numb. If he did not eat it, the other party would definitely not spare him. He just saw him take a bite out of the crab.


    He started chewing with all his might, and the sound of ''kacha kacha'' came from his mouth. It was so loud that it caused one''s teeth to hurt.


    "I''ll eat ¡­" Creak ¡­ "I''ll eat ¡­"

 C59

    With a kick from Chen Yu, a few teeth fell out of purple-haired hooligan''s mouth. Adding to the crab''s stiff shell, when he had just eaten a crab, blood was already flowing out of his mouth uncontrollably.


    The bullies watched their boss as he was tortured by pain, but no one stepped forward to help. Chen Yu''s domineering gaze caused these bullies to tremble in fear, afraid that if this Chen Yu didn''t like them and made them eat, it would be troublesome.


    purple-haired hooligan endured the piercing pain in his mouth from having the crab shell pierced, and as he ate the ''delicious'' crab, his face revealed an extremely twisted expression, and his heart was full of regret. He was truly unlucky today, he never thought that after being tyrannical in this world for so many years, he would actually meet such an awesome person.


    purple-haired hooligan sighed in his heart. It seems that he won''t have the face to meet anyone in the future on the underworld.


    "From the looks of it, you don''t seem to be satisfied with this opportunity."


    Chen Yu looked at purple-haired hooligan coldly, and asked domineeringly. Immediately after, he slightly exerted force, and the pain in purple-haired hooligan''s hand that was pressed under the leg of the chair was indescribable.


    "Satisfied... "Satisfied ¡­"


    purple-haired hooligan endured the pain, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying as he hurriedly ate the remaining crab meat.


    Chen Yu only stood up slowly after he finished eating the three crabs in one gulp.


    "I''ll forgive you today. If you dare to do anything rash in the future and let me meet you, then it won''t be as simple as eating a crab shell. Hurry up and f * ck off ¡­"


    Chen Yu raised his brows, and shouted coldly.


    purple-haired hooligan did not dare to be arrogant anymore and quickly got up from the ground. He brought the rest of the hoodlums and disappeared without a trace.


    The customers in the food stall were all overjoyed when they saw purple-haired hooligan bringing along his lackeys and walking away helplessly. In their hearts, they all extended their hands out to Chen Yu.


    Before Chen Yu and Ren Xue left, when they were settling their debts, the boss had said that he didn''t take his money at all. The owner had even promised Chen Yu that if he came here to eat in the future, it would all be free.


    He heard that after the purple-haired hooligan left, he was unable to poop for nearly a week. In the end, his stomach swelled up even more, and under the persuasion of his little brother, he went to the hospital to drink some intestines, making him feel much better.


    Of course, this was just a matter of later on.


    After Chen Yu and Ren Xue returned to their respective homes, Ren Xue was unable to calm down for a long time. When she thought about the college entrance examination the next day, Chen Yu would leave her.


    Could it be that he had really fallen for Chen Yu? Not going to... Not going to... How could I have such thoughts? Chen Yu is my student, I am only his class teacher ¡­


    Ren Xue lightly patted her forehead, but the feeling she had towards Chen Yu still did not disappear. What made her most miserable was that the scene of Chen Yu saving him, and the scene of her hugging him in her arms, would always appear in her mind ¡­


    A sleepless night ¡­


    The day of the college entrance examination finally arrived, but the sky was not beautiful. It started drizzling continuously, and at the school gate hung banners to cheer for the examinees. Flowers of umbrellas filled the school gate one after another, as a witness that the students had been studying hard for the past twelve years was about to begin.


    "Why isn''t Chen Yu here yet?"


    Song Hanwei anxiously looked at the crowd, they were about to enter the exam grounds, but Chen Yu was still not amongst the crowd.


    "Song Hanwei, I want to see if that fool has forgotten about the College Entrance Test, haha ¡­"


    Bu Qiang gloated.


    Song Hanwei glared angrily, and ignored Bu Qiang''s words.


    Sun Wei, who was currently standing beside Bu Qiang, echoed him.


    "Hehe, maybe that idiot Chen knew that he failed his university entrance examinations and came here empty-handed. Maybe he knew that he would lose and was just about to make a bet with the English teacher and kneel down in front of the entrance."


    Chen Yu''s brothers could no longer bear to listen anymore, and spoke in low voices.


    "You''re still blabbering at a time like this? Weren''t you afraid that Chen Yu would beat you up when he comes back?"


    The moment Bu Qiang was mentioned, he was immediately angered, and his expression immediately changed as he grabbed onto Xu Fangcai''s collar and spoke fiercely.


    "Xu Fangcai, you seem a little tight on yourself. I haven''t been able to deal with you these past few days, is that okay ¡­"


    Xu Fangcai said stubbornly, not afraid of him.


    "Take your hand away."


    Bu Qiang was startled, he did not expect the Xu Fangcai who was always so weak to dare to talk to him like that, he angrily said.


    "What can I do if I don''t move aside? I see that your temper has grown recently. Do you want to have a taste of my power?"


    Sun Wei walked over and fanned the flames.


    "Brother Qiang, I think he relied on being brothers with Chen Yu to speak to us like that. If we don''t teach him a lesson, when the College Entrance Test is over, he will not have the chance to do so."


    Bu Qiang arrogantly laughed, and reached out his hand to slap Xu Yu.


    "Bu Qiang, what are you doing?"


    Class monitor Tian Yinglin walked over and reprimanded them.


    Bu Qiang looked at the class monitor Tian Yinglin, and laughed disdainfully, "Class monitor, you better not meddle in other people''s business. You were the class monitor previously, and I was afraid of you, but after this college entrance exam ended, you are not my class monitor anymore, so I do not need to give you any more face."


    "You ¡­"


    Tian Yinglin was so angry that her face was flushed red, thinking about it, after the College Entrance Test, everyone would go their separate ways, and she would not be their class monitor anymore.


    Sun Wei laughed complacently at the side, and directly pretended to be a good person.


    "Qiang-ge, I think it''s better to give our class monitor some face. Otherwise, he would say that we''re not friendly at all, haha ¡­"


    Bu Qiang shook his neck, and said disdainfully.


    "What do you mean by relationship? I''m not in that mood."


    At this time, some of the parents accompanying their children to take the college entrance examination looked down on them and wanted to go forward to stop them, but Bu Qiang simply ignored them and became even more arrogant.


    "Xu Fangcai, if you don''t want to get beaten up, hurry up and kowtow to me.


    Bu Qiang said fiercely.


    Ever since Chen Yu took care of them, he had decided not to be a coward. He wanted to be like Chen Yu, who would resist whenever he met pressure, but how could the short and fat be a match for him. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break free of Bu Qiang''s grasp.


    "I''m not afraid of you. I won''t beg for mercy ¡­"


    Xu Fangcai said firmly and bravely.


    Hearing that, Bu Qiang raised his hand to slap Xu Fangcai.


    "Xu Fangcai, then before the College Entrance Test, I''ll let you wake up from your stupor first ¡­"


    "Those students, what are you doing?"


    At this moment, a teacher who was maintaining order in the school walked over.


    Seeing that it was the school''s director who had walked over and retreated to the side, Sun Wei hurriedly tried to avoid their relationship and hide.


    "Hehe, teacher, we are just playing around."


    Bu Qiang quickly let go of Xu Fangcai''s collar and acted as if nothing had happened and said.


    The chief instructor looked at Bu Qiang and the rest, and reprimanded them.


    "The college entrance examination is about to begin. If you don''t want to be disqualified, then don''t cause trouble in front of the school gate. Be well-behaved."


    "Yes, yes ¡­"


    Bu Qiang replied quickly.


    Seeing that there was nothing else to do, the Dean turned around and returned to the school gate.


    Seeing that the instructor had left, Bu Qiang glared at Xu Fangcai and threatened him.


    "You can consider yourself lucky today. At the end of the high school exam in the afternoon, laozi will take care of you properly."


    Seeing that the chief instructor had left, Sun Wei ran out and smiled, pointing at Xu Fangcai''s nose.


    "Xu Fangcai, I advise you to quickly admit your wrongs to Brother Qiang. Otherwise, you definitely won''t be able to dodge this fight."


    Xu Fangcai tidied himself up a little, and said while holding onto the collar of his shirt, which was messed up by Bu Qiang.


    "Hmph, I wasn''t wrong. Why should I apologize?"


    Xu Fangcai was startled, he shook his head and sighed, "I think you''re hopeless, then I can''t care about you anymore."


    "Look, is that Chen Yu?"


    A student who recognized Chen Yu shouted loudly.


    Song Hanwei looked into the distance and saw that the figure who was leisurely walking over, was indeed Chen Yu.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s name, Bu Qiang and Sun Wei''s bodies trembled, their faces immediately went pale white, this fool Chen Da really came.


    Sun Wei and Chen Yu were his best friends, if he knew that Bu Qiang had threatened Xu Fangcai earlier, he would definitely beat the two of us up. He had experienced Chen Yu''s methods once, so he didn''t want to experience it again.


    "Xu Fangcai, if you''re a man, then don''t tell Chen Yu. Otherwise, Qiang-ge and I will definitely not let you off so easily."


    Sun Wei walked in front of Xu Fangcai and threatened in a low voice.


    Xu Fangcai had never thought about telling Chen Yu about this, nor did he intend to have Chen Yu help. He was about to graduate, he wanted to use his own ability to stand up in front of everyone.


    Xu Fangcai looked at Sun Wei unyieldingly, and without saying anything, continued to straighten his collar.


    "Hanwei, why are all of you here so early?"


    Chen Yu walked over to Song Hanwei and asked casually.


    All of the students nearly sprayed out blood when they heard Chen Yu''s words. What time is it now, you''re still saying that we came early, you''re the one who came late, okay?


    Song Hanwei pouted and said angrily.


    "Chen Yu, why are you so new? The time for the college entrance examination is almost here, if you had come a little later, you wouldn''t have been able to enter the exam grounds."


    Chen Yu looked at the time, he was puzzled, didn''t the college entrance examination start at 9, could it be that the time had changed again?


    "What time is the college entrance exam?"


    Chen Yu asked with a puzzled expression.


    These words almost struck Song Hanwei down. Could this Chen Yu have gone insane again? She didn''t even know what time the college entrance exam would be.


    Just as Song Hanwei was about to get angry, Sun Ting interjected.


    "Chen Yu, have you gone mad these few days? You even forgot what time the college entrance exams are held."


    Chen Yu scratched his head, and said with a look of confusion.


    "I remember that it''s not 9 am in the college entrance exam. I came here pretty early, didn''t I?"


    Song Hanwei helplessly shook her head, Sun Ting pulled on Song Hanwei''s arm and sighed.


    "Hanwei, I can see that your Chen Yu is hopeless ¡­"


    Since Chen Yu was already here, and the time for the college entrance examination had not yet begun, he couldn''t say anything anymore. In front of all these students, he couldn''t chat with Chen Yu anymore.


    Seeing that Song Hanwei was infuriated for no reason, Chen Yu was a little speechless. He walked over to Xu Fangcai who was busy tidying up the collar of his shirt and greeted him.


    "Bro, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Chen Yu greet Xu Fangcai, Bu Qiang and Sun Wei''s bodies shivered. They were afraid that this Xu Fangcai would reveal their identity to Chen Yu.


    Xu Fangcai laughed and looked at Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, how have you been studying these past few days?"


    Chen Yu patted his chest and replied confidently.


    "It''s not bad, I guess going to a key university is definitely not a problem."

 C60

    Chen Yu''s confidence surprised all of the students present. This Chen Yu was too good at boasting, even with his lowest grade in school, he dared to be so confident. If he can get admitted to a university, then our study results will not be a problem for Tsinghua University and Peking University.


    The parents, who didn''t know what was going on, started chatting enviously.


    "Look at that student. I don''t know which family he belongs to, but since he''s so confident, he must have been doing very well at school."


    "Truly enviable. Our family''s children do not have that kind of confidence. The college entrance exam is about to start, and they are still not in the mood yet."


    Xu Fangcai laughed, "Brother Yu, you are too confident, but I believe in you."


    "Haha, believe me, Brother Yu will definitely not disappoint you ¡­"


    The two of them teased for a bit, but Chen Yu realised that Xu Fangcai seemed to have something on his mind.


    "Xu Fangcai, is something the matter?"


    Chen Yu probed.


    Xu Fangcai''s words scared the hell out of Bu Qiang and Sun Wei, and their hearts trembled slightly. Xu Fangcai, if you dare to say it out loud, even if you graduated, I won''t forgive you.


    "Nothing, I just slept too late last night. I didn''t sleep well."


    Xu Fangcai never had the intention to tell Chen Yu about what just happened. Although he had talked to the little overlord, Bu Qiang, on behalf of Chen Yu just now, and that was why he had provoked his, he wanted to settle this matter his own way before the College Entrance Test ended.


    Actually, Chen Yu knew that had not told him the truth, but since he did not want to say it, then there was a reason why he did not want to say it.


    "It''s good that you''re fine, Xu Fangcai. Don''t forget that we''re brothers. If there''s anything that can''t be resolved, feel free to tell me."


    Right now, Tian Yinglin wanted to explain what happened just now, but the time for the college entrance examination was almost up. If Chen Yu knew about this, he would definitely teach Bu Qiang and Sun Wei a lesson, those two bastards.


    At that moment, Xu Fangcai also did not tell Chen Yu about this matter. It was definitely because he did not want to delay the exam''s time.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    The time for the college entrance examination had come, and the school gate had been opened. The students took their exam numbers and one by one entered the examination grounds.


    After the call was sent out, Chen Yu went to his seat. He did not immediately answer but instead climbed onto the table and fell asleep.


    The proctor sighed helplessly. This group of students was really terrible, as the college entrance exam was a turning point in their lives. For such an important matter to happen to this student, he must be that hedonistic son of a b * tch, not even taking the college entrance exam seriously.


    There were rustling sounds on the exam papers, and the examinees were all seriously replying to the paper on the table. Only Chen Yu was still slumbering, which made Bu Qiang, who was in the same examination hall, somewhat puzzled.


    However, seeing that Chen Yu was sleeping, he was happy in his heart, you dared to bet with an English teacher just like that, this time you''re dead for sure. Bu Qiang laughed sinisterly, his mind thinking of Chen Yu kneeling in front of the school gate, apologizing miserably.


    Just as the time for the examination was about to pass, Chen Yu still had no intention to answer, he stretched his back, and started to concentrate.


    A very familiar figure appeared at the entrance of the examination hall. This person was the English teacher who made a bet with Chen Yu.


    "Teacher Wang, why have you come? What''s the matter?"


    The proctor, a former student of Teacher Wang, greeted his former teacher upon seeing him.


    "Liu, come out for a bit. I have something to tell you."


    After all, he was his former class teacher, and the invigilator had no choice but to give him face. Thus, he hurriedly went out to welcome him.


    Ever since the English Teacher Wang made this bet with Chen Yu, he had been feeling uneasy. He understood Chen Yu''s academic performance very well, how he suddenly became so self-confident and dared to bet with him to get admitted into a key university, there must be something wrong here. With such advanced technology, he must be planning to cheat to get admitted into the university. He had always been uneasy in his heart, so he decided to remind the invigilator that if Chen Yu cheated and went to an important university, he would have to kneel in front of the students.


    "Liu, check that student later. He must be suspected of cheating."


    Teacher Wang pointed at Chen Yu who was still in a daze and said softly.


    The news of the bet between the English teacher and Chen Yu had already spread throughout the school a long time ago. Although the Liu was taught in another school, he had heard of this matter a long time ago, and when he thought about this Teacher Wang who he had taught in another school, because of a matter, he once scolded a female classmate of his until she cried. As for the matter of transferring to another school, he could only sigh helplessly.


    "Mm, yes, I will pay attention."


    He was, after all, a former form teacher, and now that he was serving at the same educational level, he had to at least give him some face no matter what if he were to raise his head or not.


    After the teacher who taught him, Teacher Wang, left, the proctor''s gaze focused on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was in a daze for a while, then picked up the brush on the table and quickly replied.


    Seeing that Chen Yu did not even think about it, the proctor answered the paper fluently. He thought that Chen Yu was just blindly writing and walked over to take a look. However, when he looked at the answers on the exam paper and compared it with the other examinees'' answers, he realized that Chen Yu had answered the same 90% of the answers, which made him very suspicious.


    "This examinee, please stand up for a moment. I suspect that you are cheating. I need to check you."


    The proctor stopped Chen Yu and said sternly.


    Chen Yu didn''t mind at all as he put down the brush in his hands and stood up slowly. When the English teacher who had made a bet with him called the proctor out, Chen Yu had actually already guessed it.


    "Teacher, where do you want to check?"


    Chen Yu said while cooperating.


    The proctor looked at Chen Yu''s unconcerned expression and shouted in a soft voice.


    "Take off your clothes."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and after taking off his shirt, he asked jokingly.


    "Teacher, should I take off my pants?"


    These words caused the entire examination hall to burst into laughter.


    The proctor was a little embarrassed as he shouted out to the laughing examinees, "Don''t laugh anymore. The exam is almost over. Hurry up and answer the paper."


    Bu Qiang watched Chen Yu gloatingly from the side. At this time, he was extremely happy in his heart, he really hoped that the invigilator would take out some evidence of cheating from his pocket and chase Chen Yu out on the spot.


    Chen Yu took off his shirt and handed it over, then casually watched the proctor rummage through his pockets.


    Just as the invigilator was about to flip through, a stack of money suddenly dropped from Chen Yu''s pocket. This stack of money was worth more than ten thousand, the invigilator picked up the money on the ground and revealed a pleased expression.


    "What''s going on? Are you trying to use this money to bribe the teacher?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, this money was left over from last night''s meal with Teacher Ren. When he woke up in the morning, he had forgotten to take it out.


    "Teacher, this is my breakfast money. If you really want to frame me, then I have no other choice."


    These words almost made the invigilator angry. However, if he were to calmly think about it, this act of cheating was a bit too far-fetched.


    "Don''t be so talkative, how can you bring so much money with you for breakfast?"


    The invigilator said firmly.


    Chen Yu did not want to bother with this teacher either, if he wasted more time, he might not be able to finish the test.


    "Aiya, I seem to be short on money. I think it should be 20,000 yuan."


    These words terrified the invigilator. He hurriedly placed the money on Chen Yu''s desk and cut off the relationship between them and said, "I didn''t touch your money."


    Chen Yu pretended to have thought of something, he smacked his forehead and laughed: "Oh yeah, I remember, I seemed to have spent a bit on dinner last night."


    The proctor was momentarily speechless. This brat was really too evil, scaring him for a long time. He hurriedly returned the clothes to Chen Yu and said softly.


    "Hurry up and answer the paper. If I find out that you cheated, I definitely won''t forgive you."


    Finished speaking, the proctor turned around and walked towards the other examinees.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, donned his clothes, and continued to quickly answer the questions on the exam.


    Bu Qiang could have seen Chen Yu''s joke, but the proctor was almost framed by Chen Yu. He helplessly shook his head and replied to the paper.


    The proctor was still unwilling to give up as he stared at Chen Yu. After taking a loss once, he did not want to take another loss, so he had to grab hold of this opportunity to appear in the past.


    The time for the exam was almost up, the proctor was staring intently at Chen Yu, but Chen Yu had already finished answering all the questions. He did not notice anything wrong with Chen Yu, it was just that Chen Yu''s speed in answering the questions was slightly different from normal people''s.


    When the invigilator was handing in the paper, he was a little confused in his heart. The Teacher Wang who once taught him said that this student had always been at the bottom of their school, but looking at the speed and condition of his answers today, he didn''t want what the Teacher Wang had said. Moreover, this student''s answers were basically correct.


    At this time, the English teacher who made a bet with Chen Yu was waiting outside for the good news of Chen Yu being chased out. But to his disappointment, not only was Chen Yu not chased out, he was actually led out by the bell at the end of the exam.


    When Chen Yu left the exam grounds, he even greeted him intentionally when she saw him.


    "Teacher Wang, you aren''t here to cheer me on right? Don''t worry, I definitely won''t disappoint you ¡­"


    With that, Chen Yu hummed a small tune as he walked out of the examination hall with his chest puffed out.


    This Teacher Wang looked at Chen Yu''s figure with a face filled with puzzlement, his heart already jumping up and down in anger.


    The moment the proctor Liu came out, he directly walked in front of him and exclaimed.


    "Teacher Wang, this student is really a bit of a god ¡­"

 C61

    Some of the examinees felt that their answers were different from the others, and felt very depressed. On the other hand, after Chen Yu walked out of the examination hall, he acted like nothing had happened.


    "Chen Yu, how did you do?"


    Song Hanwei asked worriedly.


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders, and replied jokingly, "Not bad, I''ve answered all the questions anyway, there shouldn''t be any problems right?"


    Seeing how Chen Yu spoke without a care, Song Hanwei glared at him with some anger. How could Chen Yu not care at this time, if he really could not get into university, then he would have to kneel in front of the school. Facing such pressure, he did not seem to care, but Song Hanwei felt that Chen Yu''s idiocy did not happen again.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now. You have to work hard in the afternoon, don''t let others see you making fun of me."


    Song Hanwei''s words were referring to Bu Qiang and the others who had always harbored hatred for Chen Yu. Before she even entered the examination grounds and before Chen Yu even arrived, Bu Qiang and Sun Wei had always been teasing him.


    It was Sun Ting who walked over, looking at Song Hanwei with a worried and listless expression. When she left the examination hall earlier, she and a few of her classmates had answered a few questions correctly, which affected her mood.


    Song Hanwei had originally wanted to eat lunch with Chen Yu, but her best friend was in a bad mood, so she decided to accompany Sun Ting to eat. She would properly advise her, and help her adjust her mood.


    Chen Yu stood at the school''s entrance, looked around, and from start to finish, he did not see a trace of Xu Fangcai. In his heart, he was somewhat puzzled, where could Xu Fangcai have gone to? Thinking about how Xu Fangcai seemed to have something on his mind when he came in the morning, he remembered the look that Xu Fangcai and Bu Qiang had when they were looking at him. Chen Yu immediately felt that something wasn''t right.


    "..."


    Bu Qiang and Sun Wei were smoking cigarettes in a hidden corner of the school as they looked at Xu Fangcai, whose expression was a little nervous.


    "Xu Fangcai, I''m giving you one last chance, hurry up and kneel down and kowtow to me, admit your wrongs, say that Chen Yu is a huge idiot ten times over, then I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll let you have a taste of my fist."


    Bu Qiang said fiercely.


    In the morning, Xu Fangcai had helped Chen Yu speak up and offended Bu Qiang, but he didn''t expect that this bastard actually took this matter to heart. Although he couldn''t beat Chen Yu, to Xu Fangcai, he was still the little overlord.


    A few days ago, Chen Yu suddenly became strong, and stepped on both himself and Sun Wei. Xu Fangcai was his good brother, this time Bu Qiang was going to vent all of his anger on Xu Fangcai.


    At the side of Sun Wei, he laughed wickedly, "Xu Fangcai, I know you and that big stupid Chen are good brothers, but you don''t need to protect him. After graduation, everyone will go your own ways, who can still remember who, quickly say a few words about Chen Yu being a big fool, so as to not suffer the pain of Brother Qiang''s punches."


    Xu Fangcai clenched his fists tightly. Chen Yu was a good bro that he had been since he entered senior high. So what if he was beaten up by Bu Qiang?


    "Sun Wei, I won''t say it."


    was startled, previously, he and Chen Yu were often bullied by him and his group, but he had never resisted before. Could it be that he was affected by Chen Yu, and was now going against him?


    However, even though they were not Chen Yu''s match, it was still a piece of cake to take care of this Xu Fangcai.


    "Xu Fangcai, then I can''t help you anymore. I had originally wanted to help you speak some good words on behalf of my fellow students, but you refused to do so. You can''t do anything about it."


    Sun Wei said craftily.


    Bu Qiang faintly smiled, threw away the cigarette in his hand, and fiercely said with a sunken face.


    "Sun Wei, stop bullshitting with him. Hurry up and teach him a lesson, otherwise, do you really think that you have a good relationship with that idiot Chen Yu? We are afraid of him."


    With that said, Bu Qiang raised his fist and was about to walk towards Xu Fangcai, but Sun Wei simply laughed.


    "Brother Qiang, do you really need to take care of this Bastard yourself? Let me do it. "I haven''t hit anyone in a long time. My hands are already calluses. It just so happens that I can use him to practice. Let me have a good time, hehe ¡­"


    Bu Qiang looked at Xu Fangcai with disdain, and laughed coldly.


    "Sun Wei, I will give you this chance, you better take it easy, don''t hurt him too badly, he still has to take the college entrance exam in the afternoon."


    Bu Qiang''s words were obviously a counter to what he said. He flexed his finger and laughed complacently.


    "Brother Qiang, just wait and see. I have it on hand."


    With that, Sun Wei went forward and grabbed Xu Fangcai''s collar. He thought that Xu Fangcai would immediately beg for mercy, but something unexpected happened.


    Xu Fangcai had been bullied by them countless of times, thinking that since Chen Yu could stand up, he should be like Chen Yu too. After the college entrance examination, everyone would go their separate ways, they shouldn''t look for Chen Yu to help with everything.


    Xu Fangcai mustered his courage and pushed Sun Wei''s hand away, the anger in his heart exploding forth.


    "Don''t force me ¡­"


    Bu Qiang, who was standing at the side, was startled, and his eyes almost fell out of his head. What''s wrong with the Xu Fangcai in front of him, could it be that he took the wrong medicine in the morning?


    Sun Wei looked at the Xu Fangcai in front of him with shock.


    "Sun Wei, it seems that this Xu Fangcai does not even place you in his eyes, haha ¡­"


    Bu Qiang said mockingly after he recovered from his shock.


    Being provoked by Bu Qiang''s words, Sun Wei could not take it anymore, his eyes went wide as he shouted angrily.


    "Xu Fangcai, you still dare to retaliate. If I don''t beat you to the point of kneeling and begging for forgiveness, then I, Sun Wei, will write my name upside down."


    Just as he finished speaking, Sun Wei swung his fist towards Xu Fangcai''s face.


    Xu Fangcai did not have any experience in fighting, he could not avoid such a sudden punch, and could only watch as it smashed into his face.


    ''s punch was not light. Even though Xu Fangcai was slightly fat, he was still a lot shorter than Sun Wei in height, so after taking this punch on his face, he immediately felt like he was seeing stars. His feet were not steady, and he directly laid on the ground, blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth.


    Sun Wei did not plan to stop, he stepped forward, stepped on Xu Fangcai''s chest, and said fiercely.


    "Xu Fangcai, are you convinced? Hurry up and say that Chen Yu is a huge fool, if not this daddy will let you taste the taste of my fists again. "


    Xu Fangcai''s hands tightly hugged onto the foot that Sun Wei used to trample on his chest. But no matter how much strength he used, the other party''s leg was still unable to move. Xu Fangcai tightly clenched his teeth, and an incomparably resolute expression emerged on his face. I can''t just give up...


    Under the stimulation of his strong conviction, Xu Fangcai suddenly felt a strong force surging out from his body. Xu Fangcai used the strength in both his hands, and Sun Wei, who was still laughing proudly, was instantly flipped onto the ground.


    Xu Fangcai slowly stood up, his fists clenched tightly, and looked at the fallen Sun Wei with a domineering expression.


    This... What was going on?


    Sun Wei looked at the menacing Xu Fangcai in shock. This was too unbelievable, even he was taken care of by such a good-for-nothing, this was simply a joke.


    Sun Wei quickly crawled up from the ground and shouted, "Xu Fangcai, you are f * cking courting death ¡­"


    Bu Qiang, who was watching from the side, was also confused, why did this Xu Fangcai suddenly become so powerful? Sun Wei could be considered a character that could fight, but he was completely overturned by a little fatty?


    Xu Fangcai was also puzzled, but he did not think too much into it. Maybe he was just using his potential energy at the critical moment, and had suddenly erupted.


    After exiting the examination hall, Song Hanwei saw that Sun Ting was in a bad mood and went to eat with her. She felt bored and wanted to look for Xu Fangcai to eat with him, but when all the examinees came out, he did not see Xu Fangcai at all. He could not help but look for him.


    When Chen Yu saw that Bu Qiang and Sun Wei were looking for trouble with him, Xu Fangcai would rather be beaten up than say that he was a fool. He had originally wanted to help them, but from Xu Fangcai''s body, he could feel that Xu Fangcai wanted to stand up and settle this matter.


    It was also the right decision for a man to do this, so Chen Yu decided to let Xu Fangcai regain his self-esteem. However, when he saw that Sun Wei''s fist was extremely fierce against Xu Fangcai, and that Chen Yu was unable to endure it, Chen Yu secretly injected some Innate Qi into Xu Fangcai when he was about to step on Xu Fangcai''s chest. Only then did Xu Fangcai suddenly feel that his entire body was filled with energy and he instantly erupted, easily flipping Sun Wei over.


    "Sun Wei, you are too disgraceful, aren''t you? Let this trash clean you up.


    Bu Qiang mocked.


    Hearing Bu Qiang''s words, Sun Wei felt extremely embarrassed, pointing at Xu Fangcai, he shouted madly like a wild beast.


    "Bastard, today, I must beat you so hard that even father and mother won''t be able to recognize you ¡­"


    The power Xu Fangcai displayed earlier made him feel incomparable confidence in himself.


    "Sun Wei, if you continue to force me, I won''t be polite."


    "Bastard ¡­"


    Sun Wei swung his fist towards Xu Fangcai''s face again, but this fist was not like the previous one. Xu Fangcai did not wait for the next one, he just raised his fist to face the incoming one instead.


    "Ah ¡­"


    When their fists collided, Sun Wei immediately felt as if he had smashed against an iron hammer, followed by the sound of bones shattering.


    Sun Wei screamed out, squatting on the ground, causing him to scream out in pain.


    "Xu Fangcai, you ¡­"


    This scene, Bu Qiang who was watching on from the side, was completely dumbstruck, this ¡­ Isn''t this way too awesome ¡­


    Xu Fangcai looked at the back of his hand and saw that he was unharmed. How did I become so strong ¡­ Great...


    Hiding in the distance, Chen Yu stared at them. He smiled slightly, because of this matter, Xu Fangcai would definitely become stronger, and would not be bullied by anyone else in the future ¡­

 C62

    Sun Wei looked at his injured hand, feeling extremely frustrated. This time he was really screwed, the college entrance examination was not even over, and his right hand was injured.


    Xu Fangcai domineeringly said as he looked at Sun Wei, whose face was warped with pain.


    "Sun Wei, I am not so easily bullied. If you dare find trouble with me again, I will not let you go."


    With that said, Xu Fangcai became extremely confident, and when it hit his body, it released a powerful aura, causing Sun Wei to involuntarily shiver.


    "Aiyo, I didn''t expect you to be so amazing. I haven''t seen anything like it in the past three years of high school."


    A sinister look appeared in Bu Qiang''s eyes, as if he still did not put Xu Fangcai in his eyes.


    Xu Fangcai said domineeringly to Bu Qiang as he saw how powerful his fists were.


    "Do you also want to experience the power of my fists?"


    F * ck me! Thinking about that Xu Fangcai who was often bullied, looking at him who was currently in a domineering state, he was simply like a different person.


    Bu Qiang''s eyes turned red, he never thought that he, Xu Fangcai, would actually dare be so arrogant with his, although he had been stepped on by Chen Yu before, he was not scared by him.


    "Bastard, you are f * cking courting death. This old man will let you know just how powerful I am ¡­"


    Just as he finished speaking, Bu Qiang raised his fist and rushed towards Xu Fangcai.


    The title of Little Overlord on Bu Qiang''s side wasn''t given for nothing. This imposing aura was truly ferocious, and Xu Fangcai was stunned by this imposing aura.


    "Qiang-ge, show him the way."


    Sun Wei who was at the side covered his hands and hooted with all his might.


    Just as Xu Fangcai was in a daze, Bu Qiang''s fist had already struck towards his abdomen. So fast ¡­ By the time he had reacted and wanted to block this punch, it was already too late. Xu Fangcai watched helplessly as this fist landed on his body.


    The corner of Bu Qiang''s mouth curled, it was a very serious look, this punch would definitely make you unable to get up, and just when Bu Qiang thought that this punch would be able to beat Xu Fangcai to the ground, something miraculous happened.


    Just as the fist was about to hit Xu Fangcai''s abdomen, he felt a strange force pulling his fist in tightly, and immediately after, the strange force erupted. Bu Qiang felt his arm go numb, and was sent flying, falling hard onto the ground.


    F * ck! This... This was simply too awesome ¡­


    Sun Wei stared blankly, his mouth agape as he witnessed the scene in front of him. had already fallen to the ground and was bleeding from his nose and mouth.


    Xu Fangcai didn''t know what had happened, and looked at the Bu Qiang on the ground with a puzzled expression. Could this be his own strength?


    However, Xu Fangcai calmed himself down, it was impossible for him to do this, and he understood his own pile of ingredients very well. Not to mention being able to send his opponent flying, even when he was fighting with Sun Wei earlier, he still felt that it was inconceivable.


    Was he really that powerful?


    Xu Fangcai shook his head. Since he had already dealt with the two bastards, he decided to not think too much into it.


    Xu Fangcai glared at Sun Wei and said domineeringly, "Now you two know how powerful I am. You two better remember this in the future. If you dare to offend me again, I will definitely not let you two off lightly."


    After he finished speaking, Xu Fangcai turned around and arrogantly left the place.


    Looking at Xu Fangcai''s domineering figure, Bu Qiang and Sun Wei had already completely collapsed. They didn''t expect both Chen Yu and Xu Fangcai, who were often beaten up by them, to be so awesome, to the point that they had already been stomped hard by Chen Yu in front of their classmates. It was already enough to be a disgrace, they didn''t expect that today when they came looking for trouble, they were actually lectured by Xu Fangcai once again.


    Seeing that the matter had been resolved, Chen Yu retracted the true essence that he had injected into Xu Fangcai''s body, and quietly returned to the entrance of the school, pretending that nothing had happened.


    "Brother Yu, you haven''t left yet ¡­"


    Xu Fangcai ran over to Chen Yu and asked excitedly.


    Although he was punched hard on the face by Sun Wei and the blood on the corner of his mouth had not been wiped clean, he had still taught Bu Qiang and Sun Wei a miserable lesson. He was extremely happy and wished that he could quickly tell Chen Yu about this matter.


    Chen Yu asked while pretending to be surprised as he looked at the bloodstain on Xu Fangcai''s face.


    "Xu Fangcai, what''s wrong with your face? You couldn''t have been beaten up by others, right? "


    Xu Fangcai rubbed his slightly pained face, and laughed unconcernedly.


    "Hehe, it''s fine. Just now, I took a careful step and got punched by that Sun Wei guy."


    Chen Yu pretended to be worried as he saw Xu Fangcai still immersed in the process of cleaning up Bu Qiang and Sun Wei.


    "What?" Sun Wei? Brother, where are they now? "I''ll go avenge you ¡­"


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, his eyebrows knitted together as his clothes flapped aggressively. But when Xu Fangcai heard Chen Yu''s words, he quickly stopped his actions and spoke in a complacent manner.


    "Brother Yu, my small injuries aren''t anything serious. I have already taught Bu Qiang and Sun Wei a lesson, so you don''t need to help me with this matter."


    After saying that, Xu Fangcai''s lower jaw was raised high, as if he had just returned as the victor, looking extremely domineering.


    Seeing Xu Fangcai''s energetic look, Chen Yu was truly happy for him from the bottom of his heart. Although he had to personally help him in order to easily defeat Bu Qiang and Sun Wei, through this matter, he could change his brother from a weakling to a very confident Ranker, which could be considered Xu Fangcai''s greatest help.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect our Xu Fangcai to be so powerful."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    Xu Fangcai''s face was filled with excitement, as he told Chen Yu about how he defeated Sun Wei and Bu Qiang earlier in detail, and even sparred with him from time to time.


    "Brother Yu, didn''t you see the way Bu Qiang and Sun Wei looked at me just now, it was like a mouse seeing a cat? Haha ¡­"


    Xu Fangcai laughed happily, then asked.


    "Oh right, Brother Yu. How did you do in the morning? "


    Chen Yu slightly smiled, patted his chest with great confidence, and said domineeringly: "Of course it''s alright, haha ¡­"


    "Brother Yu definitely won''t have any problems, but..."


    Xu Fangcai extended his finger and encouraged his.


    The two of them smiled at each other before leaving the school. After lunch, they prepared to take the afternoon exam.


    On the other hand, on Bu Qiang''s side, even though they had received a lesson from Xu Fangcai and had their fingers injured, they had still endured the pain during the afternoon exams and had even completed the exams.


    "..."


    Today was the last day of the college entrance examination. Every day, the proctor would inspect Chen Yu, and this wasn''t the first or second time. Chen Yu was already used to it, but every time, the proctor would return empty-handed.


    After receiving the college entrance examination papers, Chen Yu was not in a hurry to answer the questions. Instead, he was searching for the information that he had memorized before swiftly answering the questions on the exam papers.


    Chen Yu quickly answered the questions, and then suddenly stopped, his eyes half opened, searching through the information in his mind, this suddenly attracted the attention of the proctor, did he use some sort of high technology?


    The invigilator suddenly thought of the contact lenses in the movie of the God of Gamble. He suddenly realized why he hadn''t discovered any cheating in the past few days. So he had used contact lenses.


    "Student, stand up."


    The proctor walked in front of Chen Yu and said with a domineering tone.


    Chen Yu helplessly shook his head, he put down the brush in his hand and slowly stood up.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter now?"


    Chen Yu asked indifferently. This invigilator had received instructions from an English teacher who was anxious to bet with him. When the time comes, he would always pester him and cause trouble. If this were in Cultivation Realm, with Chen Yu''s temper, he would have kicked the proctor flying long ago.


    "Take off that contact lens you''re wearing."


    The proctor said proudly, as if he had already thought of exposing Chen Yu''s cheating. He had a surprised expression on his face.


    What? Contact lenses? When the students in the examination hall heard this, they all stopped writing and focused on Chen Yu. Contact lenses were something that could only be seen in the movies, and they were all very curious how this high-tech thing looked like.


    One of them even let out a small sigh. He felt very helpless towards his current students; they actually cheated for the sake of the college entrance examination, even using contact lenses.


    He did not expect that he was actually so smart, that even such a high-tech cheating method could be seen through by him. If he caught hold of the situation, then he would have a lot of face in front of everyone, especially his Teacher Wang, who would be the one to be told, so for this matter, he should properly thank me.


    "Quickly take it off. Don''t tell me you need me to do it myself?"


    The proctor Liu said proudly.


    Chen Yu laughed helplessly, what contact lens? He had never heard of such a thing ever since he was reborn on this planet.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Chen Yu''s eyes congealed as he said somewhat angrily.


    "Don''t understand? "It seems like you''re pretending to be stupid, it seems like I have to do it myself."


    With that, the invigilator walked forward to tear Chen Yu''s eyelids open. This action of his truly angered Chen Yu, and he scolded him softly.


    "You have to think this through. What do you plan to do if you don''t find the thing you''re talking about?"


    The proctor seemed to be very confident in himself as he pointed towards Chen Yu''s eyes and said.


    "If not, I''ll call you teacher."


    Seeing that the examinee''s attitude was very resolute, and did not seem like he was afraid of cheating at all, the few of them looked carefully at Chen Yu''s eyes and said hesitantly.


    "Teacher Liu, from what I see, this examinee doesn''t seem to be using some kind of contact lens. You''d better think twice before acting."


    The teacher, Liu, firmly refused to listen to his advice and said.


    "I can''t be wrong ¡­"


    Bu Qiang was in the same examination room as Chen Yu, so when he saw the invigilator saying that Chen Yu used some kind of contact lens, he was extremely happy. Chen Yu, oh Chen Yu, let''s see how you intend to deal with this today ¡­


    After the proctor finished speaking, he stepped forward and opened Chen Yu''s eyelids, but didn''t discover anything inside.


    "There are no contact lenses either?"


    An invigilator, staring at his glasses, said softly. The proctor Liu still could not believe it as he immediately opened up Chen Yu''s other eyelid. However, he did not realize anything, which made him panic in his heart.


    "This... "This is impossible ¡­"


    Seeing that they did not discover anything, a few flowing examiners turned around and was about to leave, but Chen Yu immediately stopped them.


    "Teachers, don''t go yet. This invigilator has yet to call me ''Old Fart'' ¡­"


    When Chen Yu said this, the instructor Liu was stunned on the spot.


    "I ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "Don''t tell me you forgot what you said just now. If you don''t want to say it, then I will complain to you. You wasted my exam time, so you should know the consequences ¡­"

 C63

    Chen Yu called out to a few of the examiners who were about to leave, and shouted lightly.


    "Teacher, I want to complain ¡­"


    These words immediately caused the proctor Liu, who had always been looking for trouble with him, to become slightly nervous.


    "I ¡­"


    He was well aware of the severity of Chen Yu''s words. For every student, the college entrance examination was a turning point in their lives, and for the country, it was the path to select talented people. If Chen Yu were to complain to him about this, he would not be able to continue on.


    But as a teacher, he could not lose face in front of the examinees.


    "Alright, hurry up and take the exam. It''s my fault this time. I''ve wronged you."


    Chen Yu laughed faintly, and said loudly on purpose.


    "As a teacher of the people, who in the world doesn''t mean what they say?"


    Just now, he had confidently said that if he wrongly accused Chen Yu, he would call him teacher right in front of his face. However, he did not expect that the examinee would actually take it seriously, and would not let this matter go, how could he resolve it?


    All of the examinees stood by Chen Yu''s side, while only Bu Qiang drooped his head in disappointment. Originally, he thought that the invigilator would find Chen Yu and cheat, so he chased him out of the examination grounds.


    His teacher, Liu, had been agitated by Chen Yu and the way the examinees looked at him, making him unable to keep his face.


    "Teacher Liu, you should go out first. There''s no need for you to take the exam here."


    "Why me?"


    Liu complained. However, this mobile invigilator was the leader of all their invigilators. His words still carried a lot of weight.


    "If you don''t want to be complained, then hurry up and leave."


    The mobile examiner said in a serious tone.


    The teacher, Liu, slowly walked out of the examination hall amidst the scornful voices of the examinees. In his place was a bald, middle-aged teacher with glasses.


    Chen Yu initially did not plan to spare him, he wanted to find trouble with the invigilator, but seeing that the exam was about to end, he decided not to bother with him anymore. He adjusted his condition and continued to answer the questions.


    When there were still twenty minutes to the end of the exam, Chen Yu handed the exam papers to the newly acquired middle-aged teacher.


    "Classmate, you still have another question?"


    This was the last exam, and in exchange, the new invigilator saw that on Chen Yu''s test paper, there was another twenty points of questions that he did not answer, and kindly reminded him.


    Chen Yu looked at the invigilator and smiled. Without saying anything, he turned and left the examination grounds.


    After all the exams had ended, Chen Yu understood in his heart. Although he did not manage to answer the last question, his points were still more than enough for the key universities.


    In fact, Chen Yu did not want to show off too much. If, with his photographic memory, he managed to get a perfect score on the college entrance examination, it would attract a lot of suspicions.


    The proctor looked at Chen Yu''s confident back and lightly sighed, begging him. The students today are really good, taking the college entrance examination was actually not a big deal.


    "..."


    "How did you do?"


    "Not bad, you?"


    "This time''s college entrance exam is really difficult. I was unable to answer a few more questions. It seems like I have no hope of winning the exam ¡­"


    After the examinees left the examination hall, they began to discuss among themselves. Of course, one could tell from their expressions that they were all happy and sad.


    "Brother Yu, how is it? "Are you confident this time?"


    Xu Fangcai asked worriedly, as if he was more concerned about Chen Yu''s results in the higher exams.


    Chen Yu stretched his shoulders, and said very confidently, "It shouldn''t be a problem to take the heavy test."


    Song Hanwei also walked out of the examination hall at this time. Hearing Chen Yu''s determined words, he smiled slightly ¡­


    "..."


    On the second day, all the students collectively came to the school gate. This was because under the class monitor''s arrangement, they decided to have a final gathering. After all, when the results came out, everyone would go their separate ways.


    This was an opportunity for those students who were about to separate, especially those boys who had a crush on girls. It was a very good opportunity.


    After all, it was their last meal together, so it wasn''t good for Chen Yu to decline. It was just that when he came in the morning, he did not drive his sports car, for fear of drawing the attention of his classmates.


    Vice Class Rep Lin Haitao had always been secretly in love with Song Hanwei. He wanted to take this opportunity to properly perform and attract Song Hanwei''s attention.


    Lin Haitao''s family background was also very good. His father was the Director of the Education Bureau, and his mother''s family background was even better.


    "Students, today is our last class reunion. All of today''s expenses will go to me. Everyone, it''s so fun."


    Lin Haitao sneaked a glance at Song Hanwei, and said very arrogantly.


    When the students heard it, they started boiling on the spot, but Bu Qiang and Sun Wei were not as excited. After all, they had been taught a lesson by Chen Yu and his wife, in front of Chen Yu and his sister, they were like homeless dogs, unable to keep their spirits up.


    Song Hanwei didn''t care about what Lin Haitao said at all, and continued to chat happily with him while leaning on Chen Yu.


    Lin Haitao magnanimously said to the students when he saw that Song Hanwei did not pay attention to him.


    "Everyone, feel free to tell us what you want to eat."


    "Let''s go eat barbecue. I know a house to order. The food there is definitely top-notch ¡­"


    "Brother Lin, we should just listen to you. Wherever we go, we''ll go ¡­"


    The students excitedly expressed their opinions.


    Lin Haitao walked in front of Song Hanwei and asked politely.


    "Hanwei, let''s see what you have to say. Where should we go?"


    Song Hanwei didn''t even care about Lin Haitao''s reaction as he gently asked while holding onto Chen Yu''s arm.


    "Chen Yu, where do you think we should go?"


    In the past, Song Hanwei did not dare to walk so close to Chen Yu in front of her classmates, but that was because she was afraid that it would create trouble for him. But this time was different, Chen Yu was no longer the Chen Yu that anyone could bully, adding that everyone was about to go their separate ways, she wanted to let all of her classmates know of her relationship with Chen Yu, and let those who had thoughts about her to leave.


    This action made Lin Haitao crumble on the spot, why would the goddess in his heart pull on big stupid Chen''s arm? Could it be that his goddess had fallen for this great fool Chen? Not going to... Not going to... How did Song Hanwei fall for such a bumpkin?


    Lin Haitao calmed himself down, he had to look good, if he had to come from a family, how could a poor bastard like Chen Yu compare to him? Song Hanwei would definitely be mine.


    "Lin Haitao, you''re so biased, why are you asking Song Hanwei for her opinion alone?"


    A female classmate who liked Lin Haitao said a little jealous.


    "Students, how about I arrange for everyone to eat at the best hotel in Tongcheng City, the Phoenix Hotel?"


    Lin Haitao shouted grandly, as he showed off his own strength in front of Song Hanwei.


    "That''s great, I''ve never been there before. I heard that only those with status can enter ¡­"


    "Isn''t a meal there worth a lot of money?"


    "..."


    Hearing the discussions of the students, Lin Haitao purposely said this to Song Hanwei and Chen Yu.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. This is a place our family often goes to. Everyone, let''s go there and eat. This young master can afford it."


    When the students heard this, they became extremely happy and immediately surrounded Lin Haitao.


    Sun Ting pulled Song Hanwei down once, and started to quietly chat about something. Lin Haitao thought that Sun Ting was helping him speak up in front of Song Hanwei, and revealed a very pleased expression on her face. She would only occasionally cast a contemptuous glance at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu did not care about it at all. At this moment, his mind was thinking about how he could find spirit qi to cultivate in the future.


    "Brother Yu, look at Lin Haitao''s proud look, I really can''t stand it, isn''t it just because his family is stingy? He really can show off."


    Xu Fangcai said a little angrily as he saw Lin Haitao look at him with disdain. But from the bottom of his heart, when he heard about Phoenix Restaurant, Xu Fangcai was somewhat excited. After all, that place was the best hotel in the entire Tongcheng City.


    Chen Yu laughed faintly, and did not take it seriously at all. After all, the Phoenix Restaurant was extremely familiar to Chen Yu.


    Lin Haitao opened the door of the Land Rover and spoke to the students in a complacent manner.


    "I can only ride on four people. Those who want to get on the bus should hurry."


    Immediately after, Lin Haitao took out two hundred yuan from his pocket and handed it over to the class monitor Tian Yinglin, and said generously.


    "Squad leader, please arrange the rest of the students. With this amount of money, we should be able to hire a taxi. Let''s gather at the entrance of Phoenix Restaurant later."


    After Lin Haitao finished speaking, the few female students immediately rushed in front of Lin Haitao''s car, afraid that they would not be able to get on the Land Rover that had a lot of face.


    The jealous female classmate who liked Lin Haitao opened the passenger door and was about to get on when Lin Haitao stopped her. He turned to Song Hanwei and politely said.


    "Song Hanwei, get in the car. This seat is for you."


    Lin Haitao originally thought that this action would make Song Hanwei have a good impression of him, but what he did not expect was that Song Hanwei completely ignored Lin Haitao''s gentlemen, and directly walked in front of Chen Yu and spoke to him.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, I think it''s better if I take a taxi with Chen Yu."


    After she finished speaking, Song Hanwei pulled Chen Yu''s arm, and followed the rest of the students into Lin Haitao''s line of sight.


    Lin Haitao was so angry that his face was flushed red, this was so embarrassing to him, the girl who liked him did not get into the car, but the girl he liked did not even bother to pay attention to him, this was truly speechless.


    Lin Haitao was so angry that he turned around and got into the car, secretly deciding that when he gets to the Phoenix Hotel, he will definitely let Song Hanwei know of my strength, and he will definitely not lose to that poor brat.


    "Get in the car, what are you waiting for?"


    Lin Haitao said somewhat impatiently as he looked at the female classmate that he had just stopped.


    The girl cast a glance at Lin Haitao and said angrily.


    "Humph!" "I didn''t even mind taking a seat, let''s go and take a taxi ¡­"


    Under the urging of this female student, the other female students who wanted to get on the bus also left. This made Lin Haitao so angry that his nose almost crooked.


    Seeing that his classmates had taken a taxi and left one after another, he felt extremely helpless. He could only drive all the way to Phoenix Restaurant alone ¡­

 C64

    The students stood at the door of the luxurious building, looking at the various domineering luxury cars parked in front of the door with excitement. If not for Lin Haitao today, most of the students would never have imagined coming to this kind of place to eat.


    "This hotel is the best location in our Tongcheng City. If we don''t care about it, ordinary people might not even be able to enter if they want to come here to eat ¡­"


    Lin Haitao said to his classmates obviously, and glanced at Song Hanwei and Chen Yu from time to time. He said it out loud, as if he was trying to incite Song Hanwei''s interest.


    "Lin Haitao, you will definitely spend a lot of money to eat here, right?"


    A student looked at the luxurious entrance of the restaurant and asked in wonder.


    "Of course, but you don''t have to worry about that. Since I''ve invited everyone here for dinner, the money shouldn''t be a problem. If you guys want to eat anything later, please do not hesitate to order ¡­"


    Lin Haitao laughed complacently. At this time, a few students walked in front of him and spoke respectfully.


    "Our Class Rep Lin is truly magnanimous ¡­"


    "Of course, our Class Rep Lin is able to bring us to eat. This means that our Class Rep Lin is someone who cares a lot about the friendship between fellow students ¡­"


    Hearing his classmates'' evaluation of him, Lin Haitao''s bones suddenly showed their strength. Actually, he did not care about what others thought of him at all. At this moment, there was only Song Hanwei in his eyes.


    Seeing Song Hanwei being so close to him, he was extremely angry in his heart, as if a huge green light was pressing down on her head.


    Lin Haitao walked in front of Chen Yu and pretended to be magnanimous as he said that.


    "Chen Yu, when you go in later and open your mouth, don''t come here for nothing, haha ¡­"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "Alright, then I''ll thank you for your good intentions."


    Song Hanwei heard the meaning behind Lin Haitao''s words from the side. These words were obviously meant to look down on Chen Yu, and she angrily glanced at Lin Haitao.


    In his heart, Chen Yu also knew that this Lin Haitao was deliberately making things difficult for him, but today was after all, a classmate''s gathering. He had taken the initiative to invite everyone to eat at such a good place, so he didn''t lower himself to the same level as this young master.


    "Brother Tao, let''s hurry up and go in. I''ve never eaten in such a luxurious place in my life ¡­"


    A student said eagerly.


    Lin Haitao laughed proudly: "Alright, let''s go."


    After he finished speaking, Lin Haitao led the group towards the Phoenix Restaurant''s entrance.


    Seeing so many young people come all at once, the hotel''s doorman went up to stop them. This was the best hotel in all of Tongcheng City, and ordinary people couldn''t easily enter this place. He thought that these young people around the age of seventeen or eighteen had walked into the wrong place.


    "Stop, what are you all doing here?"


    The doorman looked at Lin Haitao who was walking in front with disdain.


    The door attendant''s words caused the students to be stunned. At this moment, everyone''s hearts had turned cold. It seemed that this hotel wasn''t a place where ordinary people could just come to.


    Lin Haitao was a little embarrassed when he was stopped by the doorman in front of the student, especially when he was in front of the people he liked.


    "Of course we''re here to eat ¡­"


    Lin Haitao said somewhat angrily, he was about to enter the hotel, but the doorman stopped him.


    "Go, go, go! Only those with status can come here. You children, what are you doing here ¡­"


    At this time, a somewhat timid girl pulled a corner of Lin Haitao and whispered.


    "Lin Haitao, why don''t we go somewhere else?"


    Actually, the most important reason why Lin Haitao boasted about himself and arranged for his classmates to come here for dinner was to show off his strength in front of Song Hanwei. However, unexpectedly, he was blocked by a doorman at the door, making him feel embarrassed.


    "You know my dad ¡­"


    Just as Lin Haitao was about to announce his background, the doorman''s face suddenly changed, and he spoke politely.


    "It''s all my fault that I''m blind. Everyone, please come in ¡­"


    Lin Haitao thought that the doorman had recognized him. Seeing that the doorman was suddenly so courteous, he felt that he had found face again, and said this to the students proudly.


    "Students, go in ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, Lin Haitao walked in with a swagger. In fact, the doorman did not even know who Lin Haitao was, but he suddenly became so courteous. It was because when Lin Haitao was talking to him, he suddenly recognized Chen Yu who was behind Lin Haitao.


    The doorman never expected that such a great character would be among these students. One must know that the last time Mo celebrated his birthday, he was blind and did not have any manners towards this great character, causing him to almost be expelled.


    One by one, the students followed Lin Haitao into Phoenix Restaurant. When Chen Yu walked past the doorman, he saw the doorman bowing and smiling with a face, afraid that he would anger this important person.


    In truth, Chen Yu did not care about what happened the other time. Seeing that the doorman was being so courteous towards him, he also smiled at him.


    The smile on Chen Yu''s face made the doorman extremely happy, and he finally calmed down.


    "We, Lin Haitao, have really lost face ¡­"


    "Look at that gatekeeper nodding and bowing to us. He must have recognized our Brother Tao''s identity ¡­"


    The students thought that the doorman recognized Lin Haitao and knew that he was the young master of the Education Bureau''s Chief.


    Hearing his classmates'' words, Lin Haitao felt extremely happy in his heart. Although he was a little angry after being stopped by the doorman, but this was good as well, as this would allow him to display his true strength, and show it in front of Song Hanwei.


    Just as Lin Haitao was about to go to the counter to settle down, he suddenly saw the manager of the inn. He was very familiar with his father, and on Lin Haitao''s birthday, the manager of the hotel had come over personally to toast.


    Lin Haitao laughed proudly, this was the time for him to gain face, thus he walked over and greeted the manager.


    "Uncle Zhang ¡­"


    Manager Zhang recognized Lin Haitao and politely smiled.


    "It''s Hai Tao ¡­"


    When the students saw that Lin Haitao was very familiar with the manager of the hotel, they became very envious.


    "Even the manager of the hotel came out to receive him personally. Lin Haitao sure has some face ¡­"


    "Isn''t that so? It''s so good to have a good father ¡­"


    Lin Haitao was truly in the limelight in front of his fellow students. It had to be said that knowing the manager of this place, gave a lot of face to these students who had not yet stepped into society.


    "Uncle Zhang, I brought my classmates here for dinner. Can you arrange a large room for me? Money is definitely not a problem."


    Lin Haitao said in an arrogant tone.


    Manager Zhang was used to seeing rich and powerful young masters, so he was not surprised that Lin Haitao, who was relying on his elder''s ability, pretended to be the master of a young master.


    At that moment, a middle-aged man who was licking his belly walked over and arrogantly said to the manager.


    "Manager, hurry up and arrange a large private room for me. I need to arrange some important people to eat later."


    "Yes." The manager replied very politely. Boss Liu, I''m really sorry. The chartered rooms are already full, there''s no more space left. "


    This CEO Liu, who was licking his big belly, pointed to a room with an open door and said.


    "Isn''t there another one?"


    Manager Zhang explained very politely, "This one has already been confirmed. I am truly embarrassed. "If that''s the case, I''ll immediately arrange a room for you if there''s a free room later. You can wait in the resting area for a while."


    Director Liu sighed helplessly, but there was nothing he could do. He could only sit in the resting area and wait.


    After manager Zhang dismissed CEO Liu, he slightly smiled, "Hai Tao, you''ve seen it too. There''s nowhere else to use it. If you''re not worried, wait a bit."


    Lin Haitao hesitated for a while, but didn''t have any other good ideas, so he could only do it this way. Seeing how anxious all the students were, if he didn''t get a room even after waiting for half a day, wouldn''t that mean he had no face in front of his classmates?


    "Uncle Zhang, please let us have that room. I promised that I would arrange for the students to eat here. If they get anxious, I will lose my face."


    He already knew about face at such a young age, but the room had been set down by a big shot, there was nothing he could do about it. Plus, he didn''t need to give face to a little brat like him, even if his father came, he wouldn''t be able to give him face.


    Manager Zhang shook his head slightly, he did not bother with Lin Haitao anymore and turned to return to his own office. But just at this time, Chen Yu walked over impatiently.


    "Lin Haitao, let''s see if this room of yours can still be settled. Otherwise, we can just leave."


    Chen Yu''s five senses were very strong, he heard the conversation between Lin Haitao and manager Zhang very clearly, he had deliberately walked over to say it.


    At this time, Song Hanwei also followed along, pulling Chen Yu''s arm, and said softly, "Chen Yu, let''s go to another place. Eating here is really tiring."


    When the students heard Chen Yu and Song Hanwei''s words, they also impatiently walked over, and all of them shouted that they wanted to leave.


    "Hanwei, the rooms here are full, let''s wait for a while. I''ve already told Uncle Zhang, when there''s a place, let us have the first one."


    Lin Haitao said somewhat embarrassedly.


    Just then, manager Zhang who was about to leave suddenly heard a familiar voice, he immediately stopped and turned around, and immediately recognized Chen Yu who was standing beside Lin Haitao.


    "Chen ¡­"


    Chen Yu was a friend of the Mo, a small fry like him definitely could not be offended. He hurriedly stepped forward to greet him, only to see Chen Yu glaring at him.


    Manager Zhang immediately understood Chen Yu''s meaning. He did not want to show off in front of his classmates, it seemed that this Young Master Chen was a very low-key person.


    Manager Zhang politely smiled at Chen Yu, at the moment standing beside Chen Yu, Lian Hai Tao thought that Manager Zhang was being courteous to him, and immediately had a proud look on his face.


    "Uncle Zhang, when are you free to come down to the private room?" We won''t be able to wait long. "


    In front of Song Hanwei, Lin Haitao purposely acted extremely awesome.

 C65

    manager Zhang did not expect Chen Yu to appear here, and immediately welcomed Chen Yu with a smile, but Chen Yu did not want him to recognize him in front of Song Hanwei, because if Song Hanwei knew that she had been to this place before, she would definitely ask endlessly. If she knew that was very close to him, then Song Hanwei would definitely be jealous.


    Chen Yu stared at manager Zhang who wanted to greet him. Manager Zhang was a character on the market and immediately understood what Chen Yu was trying to say.


    Lin Haitao thought that manager Zhang was being polite with him, and showed a proud expression as he drove, and said proudly.


    "Manager Zhang, we don''t have much time to wait. If there''s nowhere to go later, then we''ll be leaving."


    In front of Song Hanwei, how could Lin Haitao not show off? He was just calling him Uncle Zhang a moment ago, now it was time to call him Manager Zhang.


    But manager Zhang did not care, if Chen Yu was not here, even if Lin Haitao''s father was, he would not give him face.


    Manager Zhang smiled, "How can there not be a place? This private room is just for you."


    Immediately after, manager Zhang called for the waiter and brought Chen Yu and the rest into the private room.


    Lin Haitao suddenly felt that his prestige had greatly increased in front of the other students, and with a very complacent smirk, he swaggered into the private room.


    At this moment, Director Liu, who was licking his big belly, walked over and said angrily to manager Zhang: "Didn''t you say that this room had already been booked? How did these brats get in?"


    Little kid? This fatty actually dared to call him a little brat?


    In front of Song Hanwei, this was the perfect opportunity for him to show off. She walked over very arrogantly, and spoke arrogantly.


    "Who are you calling a little brat ¡­"


    Manager Zhang was speechless towards Lin Haitao, he really wanted to kick him out. But was such a huge character, and they came together, so he must at least give Chen Yu some face.


    Manager Zhang quickly explained to Director Liu.


    "Director Liu, I''m really sorry, they''re the ones who booked this room. I didn''t know that just now, but wait a moment, I''ll arrange a room for you as soon as possible. I''ll give you a 20% discount later, what do you say?"


    Director Liu stared at Lin Haitao, and said with a tinge of relief.


    "Since Manager Zhang has already said so, then I won''t lower myself to his level. You will get a 20% discount, don''t forget about that."


    With that, Director Liu licked his belly and went back to the resting area to continue drinking his tea.


    Seeing that the pot-bellied middle-aged man had left, Lin Haitao proudly sat in front of Song Hanwei, completely ignoring his existence, as he said that, he picked up the menu.


    "Hanwei, order whatever you want to eat."


    At this time, the girl who liked Lin Haitao said disdainfully as he glanced at him with a face filled with jealousy.


    "Lin Haitao is really biased, taking care of Song Hanwei, and not even asking us what to eat."


    Lin Haitao did not care about the opinions of other students at all, and began to introduce the menu to Song Hanwei very attentively.


    "Hanwei, the steak here is not bad, why don''t you try it?"


    Song Hanwei was extremely disgusted, and impatiently said as she leaned towards Chen Yu''s side.


    "Anything is fine, I''ll eat anything, so you should just ask for everyone''s opinion."


    At this time, Chen Yu was looking at his phone without a care, as though he was not interested in this kind of gathering at all. If not for Song Hanwei''s insistence on bringing him here, he would have been searching for spirit energy and start cultivating as soon as possible.


    "Brother Tao, I want to eat lobster, can I have one?"


    A very thin looking male classmate stood up and loudly said to Lin Haitao.


    This very thin and weak male classmate of his was called Yuan Xiaoyu, nicknamed Scrawny Monkey, and was Lin Haitao''s follower. Before this gathering, Lin Haitao had purposely ordered him to help raise his reputation, in front of all his classmates, so that he could attract Song Hanwei''s attention more and more.


    "I say Scrawny Monkey, look at yourself, you''re like a bear. You dare to eat lobsters, aren''t you afraid that the lobsters will eat you? Haha ¡­"


    A classmate teased.


    This sentence drew a round of laughter from the students.


    Lin Haitao did not mind, and said, "Scrawny Monkey, you can''t eat it alone, let''s have one each."


    What? One for each person?


    The students looked at Lin Haitao in shock. This was a lobster, how much would one person cost?


    "Brother Tao, is that alright?"


    A student pretended to be unconscious as he said.


    Lin Haitao intentionally looked at Song Hanwei''s current expression, and said without a care.


    "Students, eat anything you want later. This little bit of money is nothing to me."


    Lin Haitao then turned to the waiter and said magnanimously.


    "Give us each a lobster."


    The students were all stunned by Lin Haitao''s actions. There were more than twenty students here, if one person came, how much would that be? Although many of their classmates had never eaten lobster before, they knew that lobster were very expensive seafood. Ordinary people would simply not be able to afford it, but they never expected Lin Haitao to be so generous.


    Some of the students knew that Lin Haitao was purposely showing off in front of Song Hanwei, but this was also good.


    Immediately after, Lin Haitao ordered some more expensive dishes, and then handed the menu over to the waiter behind him.


    "Brother Tao, the college entrance examination is over. We should take a breather. I think we should drink some wine."


    Scrawny Monkey looked at Song Hanwei who was beside Chen Yu, and intentionally said that.


    In fact, Lin Haitao had already instructed the Scrawny Monkey long ago to make sure everyone drank some alcohol while they were eating, especially Song Hanwei. This was a once in a lifetime opportunity for them.


    "Alright, what do you all think?"


    Lin Haitao deliberately asked for everyone''s opinion, which immediately attracted a lot of cheers from the students. Since high school three years ago, in order to take the college entrance exam, the students had been working hard to learn.


    "Alright ¡­"


    "This suggestion is good ¡­"


    "We won''t return until we''re drunk today ¡­"


    At this time, Chen Yu was still looking at the phone in his hand, not caring about what his classmates said at all. Song Hanwei, who was at the side, had a bad look on her face when she heard the idea of drinking wine. She knew herself best when she mentioned drinking wine, and in order to celebrate her mother''s birthday, she drank a cup of red wine, causing herself to puke for half a night.


    "Lin Haitao, I don''t want to drink anymore. Just give me a drink."


    Song Hanwei said evasively.


    Seeing that Song Hanwei was not willing to drink, Lin Haitao immediately gave the Scrawny Monkey a meaningful glance.


    "Song Hanwei, this is your fault, this is our last gathering, if there is one person who doesn''t drink, then it would be boring."


    Immediately after, a female classmate echoed his sentiments.


    "Song Hanwei, don''t ruin everyone''s mood. If you don''t drink, then we won''t drink."


    At this time, Sun Ting stood up and spoke up for Song Hanwei.


    "Song Hanwei really cannot drink, but I have a suggestion. If I have someone to drink for me, then I can also do it."


    Xu Fangcai also stood up quickly and said, "This suggestion is good, we have settled on it."


    Hearing this suggestion, the students didn''t have much to say, so they could only agree.


    "Hanwei, it''s fine, I''ll help you drink later."


    Seeing that there was nothing that could be done, Lin Haitao hurriedly curried favor with Song Hanwei.


    Song Hanwei did not care about Lin Haitao''s attentive look, at this moment she looked at Chen Yu who was looking at his phone, and saw that Chen Yu was not standing up to help her speak, which made Song Hanwei angry.


    Seeing that Song Hanwei had been focusing on him, Lin Haitao suddenly thought of a way to make a fool of himself.


    "What should we drink?"


    Scrawny Monkey quickly replied, "Seeing that Brother Tao is arranging everyone to eat, Brother Tao will drink whatever he wants to drink."


    Lin Haitao shook his head, a sinister look appearing in his eyes, "Let Chen Yu decide what he wants to drink."


    "Chen Yu, what do you think we should drink?"


    Lin Haitao purposely allowed Chen Yu to order the wine because he felt that a country bumpkin like Chen Yu would definitely not order any good wine. In this Phoenix Hotel, it was definitely not like any ordinary restaurant where there was no wine at all.


    Chen Yu put down the phone in his hand, he knew that Lin Haitao was purposely letting him make a fool of himself in front of the students, and since he did so, he might as well play around with him.


    "Lin Haitao, you want me to order some wine?"


    Lin Haitao looked at Chen Yu proudly, as if he had already seen the awkward situation where the waiter did not say anything when Chen Yu ordered the wine in front of him.


    "Chen Yu, I shall leave this authority to you, haha ¡­"


    Lin Haitao said with feigned generosity.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "Then I won''t be polite. If it''s a little expensive, don''t blame me."


    Lin Haitao laughed disdainfully. With Chen Yu''s experience, he would probably only be able to name a few expensive bars.


    "Hur hur, just order whatever you want. I can afford to pay for Brother Tao."


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, and directly called the waiter over, and said with a sense of gentleness.


    "Get me a bottle of eighty-two Lafite."


    What? Am I hearing things? Lin Haitao looked at Chen Yu with a face full of astonishment. He had thought that Chen Yu would make a fool of himself in front of the other students, but who would have thought that this Chen Yu would even know about the existence of Lafite for eight or twelve years.


    When the students heard this, they also followed and shouted.


    "Give me a bottle as well ¡­"


    "I want it too ¡­"


    "I often ¡­"


    Seeing that the other students were also acting the same way, Lin Haitao''s face turned green. He had asked for a bottle of Lafite for eighty-two years. This was Lafite for eighty-two years. A bottle for each person, how much money would that cost?


    Lin Hai''s face was twisted as he forcefully endured the pain in his heart. He was smiling yet not smiling as he looked at the bottle of wine placed in front of his classmates, the bottle of Lafite of ''82'' ¡­

 C66

    Lin Haitao looked at the bottles of expensive red wine on the table, and his face was about to turn green. Originally, he thought that Chen Yu would not be able to order any alcohol and would make a fool of himself in front of his classmates.


    Although Lin Haitao''s heart ached, he had no other choice. He had already boasted in front of his classmates, and braced himself to buy it.


    The red wine was something to be tasted, but most of the students didn''t even know how to drink it. In their eyes, the ''82 Lafite'' was like a beer, it dried up in a few bites.


    Under everyone''s unanimous request, there was a bit of beer. After eating their fill, the students left one by one, and Lin Haitao''s plan did not succeed either, he initially wanted to use this opportunity to get Song Hanwei drunk, but Song Hanwei had drunk all her alcohol, causing him to completely collapse. Especially when she was paying the bill, Lin Haitao almost fainted on the spot.


    "..."


    After the end of the party, the students took advantage of the fact that their results were not down yet and went out to travel with their parents. On the other hand, Chen Yu didn''t go out for a few days because he had bought a computer and then went to search for Spirit Grass''s news online.


    Chen Yu was still very satisfied with the technology on this planet. Every time he went to a small computer, he would be able to find any news. Chen Yu searched for a few days until a picture caught his attention.


    "Isn''t this the Five Leaf Grass?"


    So it turns out that when Chen Yu saw this on his computer, he was extremely excited.


    The Five Leaves Spirit Grass that Chen Yu spoke of was actually the ginseng from Earth. This type of plant could only be found in the northeast, and it was extremely rare.


    Chen Yu looked at the explanation written on the computer, his heart troubled, he never thought that the Spirit Grass that could be seen throughout Cultivation Realm would actually be so rare on this planet, looks like it would be extremely difficult for him to cultivate until he returns to the Cultivation Realm.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    Just as Chen Yu was feeling helpless, he was interrupted by the sound of a phone ringing. Chen Yu picked up the phone, seeing that it was Xu Fangcai''s number, he picked it up.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing? "It''s been a while ¡­"


    After answering the phone, Xu Fangcai kept chattering non-stop.


    Chen Yu awkwardly sighed, but just as he was about to speak, he spoke out.


    "Brother Yu, the college entrance examination results have already come out. Did you not see how it works?"


    Chen Yu did not care about his own college entrance examination results in the first place, if Xu Fangcai had not reminded him, he would have forgotten about this matter.


    "Is that so?" Did you see that? "


    Xu Fangcai sighed, and said listlessly: "Sigh! "Don''t mention it, this time I was really screwed. I only got 200 points. I can''t even get into an ordinary university. What a useless person ¡­"


    Chen Yu shook his head slightly. This Xu Fangcai, even if he did not pass the examination well, he could not be so unspirited, even if he did not go to university, he might still be able to do so. As the saying goes, good, 360 lines, he was a top scorer.


    "Xu Fangcai, looking at your useless appearance, even if you can''t go to university, you might not be a useless person ¡­"


    Chen Yu initially wanted to advise him otherwise, but suddenly, Xu Fangcai cut him off.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about me anymore. Quickly check your results on the internet. Our class is in a mess now, everyone is talking about your bet with the Teacher Wang. Some of our classmates are already betting on this matter. "Let''s not talk about that now, I have to go back to work. This time, I''ve done so poorly. I need to hurry up and prepare for my future ¡­"


    Xu Fangcai hung up the phone and laughed helplessly. This group of students were really interesting, they actually treated his bet with the Teacher Wang as nothing, who would have thought that there would be more students who would start to bet.


    Chen Yu put down the phone, he did not care about this at all, and continued to read the description of the Five Leaves Spirit Grass on the computer.


    After a while, Chen Yu''s phone rang again. This time it was Song Hanwei, he had gone to visit Song Hanwei and his mother at home, but Chen Yu had never seen her. To be honest, Chen Yu missed her a little.


    "Chen Yu, I''m back ¡­"


    Song Hanwei said very happily.


    "Did you miss me?"


    Chen Yu leaned on the chair, crossed his legs, and teased.


    "Who dares to miss you? You''re so hateful ¡­" Oh right, the college entrance examination results have come out. Haven''t you gone online to take a look? "


    Chen Yu thought that Song Hanwei wanted to give him a meeting, but didn''t expect that she would ask him about his university entrance examination results.


    "Hur hur, I didn''t watch for it. It''s fine if you score as many points as you like. Anyway, it''s not like you can lose it."


    Chen Yu said indifferently. This sentence made Song Hanwei extremely angry, if Chen Yu was in front of her, and heard what Chen Yu said, Song Hanwei would definitely pinch him.


    "Chen Yu, did you forget about the bet with Teacher Wang? Take a look quickly, so that I won''t be worried."


    Song Hanwei said angrily.


    Chen Yu laughed, he never thought that Song Hanwei was still worried about this matter.


    "Alright, alright, Hanwei has spoken, I will take a look quickly then. But I think with my intelligence, I will definitely be able to pass the exam to a major university ¡­"


    However, Chen Yu was different. Although the Teacher Ren had always been helping him with his studies during the early stages of the college entrance examination, with Chen Yu''s academic performance, it would definitely be impossible for him to pass the examination to a key university in such a short amount of time.


    "Haha, you''re amazing, alright? Hurry up and take a look. Let''s chat online later. I''ll go wash the clothes first ¡­"


    Just as Song Hanwei was about to hang up the phone, Chen Yu quickly stopped her.


    "Hanwei, you aren''t calling me for this, are you? Don''t tell me you''re not thinking about me at all?"


    Chen Yu teased.


    "Hehe, I really can''t do anything to you. Can''t I miss you?"


    "Haha, beauty, since you''ve missed me, I''ll give you a chance. Tomorrow, I''ll invite you to a meal. I''ll let you have a good look at me."


    "How annoying, I''m done. I''m going to wash my clothes, see you tomorrow ¡­"


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Yu stretched his body. According to Song Hanwei''s instructions, he logged onto the website for the college entrance examination results, and due to the fact that there were too many people looking for the results, the internet''s speed was very slow, and he was unable to enter the website.


    Chen Yu felt bored, and thought back to when Xu Fangcai had called him to tell him about what had happened in the student group. As a result, he opened the QQ on his computer and directly opened the group of students.


    As expected, when Chen Yu opened the group chat, everything inside was really as Xu Fangcai had said.


    "Sigh!" I only scored 265 points, looks like my Peking University dream was ruined. "


    "I did quite well. I got 585 points. I should be fine with the last double score."


    "Who knows how many points Tian Yinglin scored?"


    "The class monitor must have done well. I estimate that he must have scored more than 600 points."


    At this time, Sun Wei appeared in the group, "This brother scored 388 points, this must be lucky."


    "Who knows how many points Chen Yu scored? Hurry up and leak it. "


    The memories of the bet between Chen Yu and the English teacher were still fresh in the minds of the students. Some students didn''t care about their results at all and were actually very concerned about Chen Yu''s score, because they wanted to know who would win the bet.


    "I guess Chen Yu passing the two hundred mark is already considered high. How many points do you think he can get?


    Bu Qiang said in disdain. Ever since Chen Yu became stronger and cleaned up had always harbored hatred in his heart. In addition to the college entrance examination, he had also been beaten up by Xu Fangcai, which made him even angrier. If not for Chen Yu, Xu Fangcai probably wouldn''t have been able to become so powerful.


    "Are you saying that this is a good fight between Chen Yu and the Teacher Wang?"


    Sun Wei quickly agreed.


    The two of them were singing at the same time in the group. Chen Yu saw the two of them speaking in the group with contempt, and did not care at all. He crossed his legs and continued reading.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The changes that Chen Yu has undergone in the past few days, we all saw it for ourselves. Who knows, maybe he really will be able to get into a key university during this time''s college entrance exam."


    Learning member Jiang Li could not bear with Bu Qiang''s and Sun Wei''s words, so he came out to fight with injustice.


    When the learning committee members said this, a few students suddenly came out and stood by Chen Yu''s side.


    "I believe that Chen Yu will definitely pass the examination, he will definitely not lose this time."


    When Chen Yu saw that someone was speaking up for him, he was quite happy. He picked up a cup of water and slowly tasted it.


    Hehe, Jiang Li, you are truly interesting, I think you have fallen for Chen Yu, right?


    Bu Qiang said in a very slanderous manner.


    "Bu Qiang, you''re a bastard."


    This made Jiang Li feel somewhat embarrassed. After saying a few words, he disappeared.


    "I bet Chen Yu won''t get 200 points this time. If he loses, I''ll ¡­ I''ll arrange for everyone to eat. "


    Sun Wei said very confidently.


    His words caused an uproar in the group, of course some stood by their side, while others stood on Chen Yu''s side.


    "I found the class monitor Tian Yinglin''s score, she did not test well, and only got 598 points."


    Immediately after, a huge screenshot that showed Tian Yinglin''s name appeared. It was clearly marked with a score of 598 points.


    "No wonder the class rep still hasn''t come out. He didn''t do well in the exam and didn''t dare to come out."


    "You didn''t do well, but you''re still better than him. With your three hundred points, how could you have the face to scold others?"


    The group had just quieted down for a while, then the battle started again.


    "Guess who got the best test in our class?"


    "Who is it? Could it be the vice class monitor, Li Hao?"


    "Stop joking, I heard that he also failed this time. The best student in our class was the school''s school beauty, Song Hanwei. She scored 623 points."


    Hearing Song Hanwei''s result, the students burst into an uproar again. Chen Yu smiled as he looked at the students'' evaluation of him. Just as he was about to pick up the phone and congratulate Song Hanwei, another higher score appeared in the group.


    "F * * k, 656 points, whose result is this?"


    The student who took a screenshot of this result said it mysteriously.


    "This is our school''s highest score, moreover this person is from our class, do you know who he is?"


    "Isn''t Song Hanwei the best in our class? Could you have seen wrongly? "


    The students started to discuss among themselves, but even after guessing for a long time, they were still unable to figure out who got such a high score.


    Just as everyone was feeling anxious, the mystery was finally revealed. A name that shocked everyone appeared on the screen, and that was the name of the person that everyone was talking about all along ¡ª ¡ª Chen Yu.

 C67

    When the students saw Chen Yu''s name appear in the group, they spoke for a long time. No one dared to believe that the one with the highest score in the entire school was actually Chen Yu, especially Bu Qiang and Sun Wei who had just made sarcastic remarks. It was likely that their eyeballs would pop out the moment they saw this name.


    The group went silent for a while, until a classmate couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Are you sure you''re not seeing things? How can someone with such a high score be Chen Yu?"


    Immediately after, the group began to exclaim in surprise. Some of them posted a big question mark, while some of their classmates posted painful emojis.


    Chen Yu looked at his own score in the group and was startled. He did not have such a serious test either, he thought that he would be able to get into a key university and make the English teacher who was betting with him look worse, and that would be the end of it. He did not expect himself to get such a high score.


    "If you don''t believe me, then go find out for yourselves ¡­"


    After the student who made Chen Yu''s results public sent the number of Chen Yu''s admission ticket in the group, the group immediately quietened down. Those who didn''t believe him, quickly went to check Chen Yu''s results.


    At this time, Chen Yu was very surprised at this student who revealed the number of his ticket. He did not expect that this student had such great ability, to even be able to find out his own number, if he was not a spy, it would truly be a pity.


    After a short moment, some students checked the results and quickly posted the results of their investigation into the group. For a moment, the group was in an uproar. And at this time, Bu Qiang and Sun Wei had disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn, Chen Yu is too awesome. I just checked and found that he is our city''s champion of the college entrance examination."


    "Chen Yu must have copied it..."


    "Then you should copy such a high score for everyone to see. You''re just making sarcastic remarks. I think you''re just jealous."


    "Where''s Sun Wei, hurry up and come out! Didn''t you say that if Chen Yu scored more than two hundred points, you would arrange for everyone to eat? How come there''s no movement?"


    "Hehe, Chen Yu got such a high score, if Sun Wei arranged for us to eat, then wouldn''t he arrange for us to have a feast?"


    "There''s going to be a good show this time, if the English teacher finds out that Chen Yu scored so high on the test, he would faint on the spot, haha ¡­"


    The students started to discuss the bet between Chen Yu and the English teacher. This time, in the eyes of the students, Chen Yu had become a legendary figure.


    who had been constantly bullied by others for many years suddenly became very strong, taking care of Bu Qiang and Sun Wei. Furthermore, his results for the college entrance examination were so high, he was the most motivated person in the entire school.


    Just as Chen Yu was looking at the lively group, the phone rang again. It was Xu Fangcai.


    "I say, Brother Yu, aren''t you too awesome? You actually copied such a high score, you must arrange for me to have a big feast."


    Xu Fangcai said excitedly.


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. This was obviously because he had relied on his own strength to get such a high score, and furthermore, he had not taken the test seriously. If he had taken the test seriously, Xu Fangcai would have thought that he had bribed the proctor.


    "Hehe, if you want to eat, just say it. There''s no need to say it like that about your Brother Yu, right? I''ll tell you the truth, I can''t copy anything about the college entrance exam. It''s all based on my strength."


    Chen Yu teased with a smile.


    Xu Fangcai burst out laughing, the way Chen Yu bragged was truly admirable. If he did not cheat, with such a high score, he would have believed it even if he was beaten to death.


    "Brother Yu is indeed powerful, hehe ¡­"


    The two of them teased for a bit, then Xu Fangcai hung up using the excuse of working.


    Not long after, Song Hanwei called again. She answered the phone excitedly.


    "Chen Yu, congratulations. This is the first time you are able to copy such a high score."


    Song Hanwei joked.


    Chen Yu scratched his head in embarrassment, what was wrong with all these people, could it be that the previous eight hosts were in their eyes, just like Ah Dou?


    "Hanwei, you also think that I copied it, this really makes me feel cold."


    Chen Yu ridiculed him while pretending to be wronged.


    Song Hanwei saw that the person on the other side of the phone had asked in a wronged voice, and felt that he had said too much, so she quickly explained gently.


    "Chen Yu, I was just joking with you. Are you that petty? "I know that you won''t copy it. I believe that you relied on your own strength to test out the results."


    Chen Yu could not help but laugh. Song Hanwei was so cute, to think that she was truly angry at her. Chen Yu secretly laughed for a while, then he rolled his eyes and started teasing again.


    "If you want me to forgive you, when we go out tomorrow, you''ll make me ¡­ "Hee hee ¡­"


    Song Hanwei who was on the other side of the phone immediately blushed red and replied bashfully.


    "Chen Yu, you''re so bad, I don''t want to chat with you anymore ¡­"


    Chen Yu was about to start a joke with Song Hanwei, but he did not expect Song Hanwei to hang up the phone.


    Chen Yu was a little speechless, was the joke a little too excessive? Chen Yu was afraid that Song Hanwei would be angered, hence he dialed her number. He wanted to explain, but every time he called her, Song Hanwei would not answer, which gave Chen Yu a headache.


    Just as Chen Yu was feeling helpless, Song Hanwei suddenly sent a message, "Chen Yu, when we meet tomorrow, I will satisfy your wish ¡­"


    When Chen Yu opened it to take a look, he immediately shook his head speechlessly. He really couldn''t understand the women on this planet.


    "..."


    In the outskirts of the city, from an inconspicuous two story building, waves of disdainful laughter came out.


    "Hahaha, you said that Chen Yu scored 656 points, are you joking with me?"


    Wang Liang said to the phone with a look of disbelief.


    The person who informed him of this news was a former colleague of his, who was transferred over to the Education Bureau later on. The matter of him betting with Chen Yu this time made him uneasy, so he found this former colleague of his.


    During the three years of high school, Wang Liang had become very familiar with Chen Yu''s learning ability. He was at the bottom of the whole department almost every single time, and even if he had such a short period of time and was working hard, he still wouldn''t have been able to get such good results.


    "Teacher Wang, I have already informed you. Whether or not you believe me is your problem."


    The person on the other end of the line hung up.


    Wang Liang looked at his phone in a daze, his heart was in turmoil. This Chen Yu must have copied it, it must be true, but he told the invigilator, Liu, to pay attention to him. But he did not discover that Chen Yu had cheated, which made Wang Liang unable to understand how Chen Yu managed to get such a high score in the examination.


    But his colleagues wouldn''t lie to him, thinking about the bet between him and Chen Yu, Wang Liang''s face started to contort.


    It was over. As a teacher, if he kowtowed and admitted his wrongs in front of his own students, it would be a joke. In the future, how could he face his own colleagues in school?


    Wang Liang was at a loss for a long time, but suddenly thought of Teacher Ren, who was the one who listened to him the most, if she could plead on his behalf, Chen Yu would definitely not bother about it anymore.


    Without hesitation, Wang Liang called Ren Xue. After crying for a while, Ren Xue reluctantly agreed to help him.


    "..."


    Chen Yu closed his computer and was proudly thinking about the scene when the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Chen Yu opened the door and looked. It was the Teacher Ren he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    In the past few days, Ren Xue had never appeared. Even though she and Chen Yu lived next door, Ren Xue had never taken the initiative to come and find him, probably because of the presence of Chen Yu''s mother. Since Ren Xue had always been embarrassed to come and find Chen Yu, coupled with the fact that he had already fallen for this Chen Yu, it would not be good if Chen Yu''s mother could tell that, as a teacher, he had an ambiguous relationship with his.


    In order to not trouble Chen Yu, Ren Xue had not gone out these past few days. He took advantage of the end of the college entrance examination to properly relax at home.


    "Teacher Ren, quickly come in."


    Chen Yu''s face was filled with surprise and joy as he looked at Ren Xue who was wearing a white pyjamas. It was possible that Ren Xue did not treat Chen Yu as an outsider and lived right next door.


    Seeing Chen Yu, Ren Xue''s heart had an excited feeling that she hadn''t seen him in a long time. Even though the two of them hadn''t seen each other for a week, in Ren Xue''s eyes, it was as if they hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Chen Yu, you''ve gotten skinnier ¡­"


    These sudden words caused Chen Yu to be a little dazed. Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders and smiled.


    "Hehe, have I gotten skinnier? Maybe it''s because I haven''t eaten Teacher Ren''s food for a long time."


    Ren Xue happily smiled, and said with gentleness.


    "Hehe, I''ll make some good food one day, you come over with aunty. I haven''t had a proper meal of Aunt after all this time. "


    Chen Yu was startled, but suddenly he had an idea. This was too much, school beauty Song Hanwei, beauty Teacher Ren ¡­ Hahahaha...


    Chen Yu regained his senses and hurriedly invited Teacher Ren into the house. Looking at Ren Xue''s expression, Chen Yu instantly guessed that she still had other things to do.


    "Teacher Ren, do you have anything else to ask me?"


    Chen Yu probed.


    Ren Xue was so preoccupied with waiting for Chen Yu and his aunt to come to her house and cook something delicious for them, that she almost forgot about her English teacher Wang Liang begging for her.


    "Oh, yes. Congratulations, Chen Yu. You did such a good job this time, and earned a lot of glory for our school. "


    Chen Yu laughed without care, "Hehe, I don''t care about not bringing honor to the school, as long as Teacher Ren is happy."


    Ren Xue laughed, this Chen Yu really knew how to speak, and only saw Chen Yu reminding him.


    "Teacher Ren, you aren''t here just to congratulate me right? There must be something else? "

 C68

    Ren Xue hesitated for a moment, then smiled at Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, do you really want Teacher Wang Liang to kneel and apologize in front of everyone in the class?"


    Hearing Teacher Ren''s words, Chen Yu smiled faintly, this must be because Teacher Wang found out about his results and specifically asked Ren Xue to come here to plead for him.


    "Teacher Ren, did Teacher Wang find you to plead for him?"


    Ren Xue said a little embarrassedly, "Chen Yu, I think it''s better not to do that. Wang Liang is a teacher at school after all. In any case, you''ve already gotten such a good result, so I don''t think you need to bother with him about this matter. "


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders and laughed, "I did so well, it was all because of you, Teacher Ren. As the saying goes, a famous teacher makes a great disciple, haha ¡­ Since my master has spoken, then I will not lower myself to the level of that Teacher Wang who despises me. However, when you see him, help me tell him not to look down on any of the students. If he continues to do so, even after I''ve gone to university, I will come back to settle the score with him. "


    Ren Xue laughed at Chen Yu: "I will definitely inform him about this matter, okay, let''s not talk about this anymore, I will go home first, these few days I have been busy, I have not written your graduation review."


    Chen Yu''s head shook a little, and joked, "Teacher Ren, you have to write a lot of good words on my evaluation, hehe ¡­"


    Ren Xue nodded her head lightly, but just as she was about to turn and leave, she suddenly stopped, and said with a face full of gratitude.


    "Oh right, Chen Yu. "I have to thank you ¡­"


    Chen Yu was a little confused. Could it be that Teacher Ren is feeling embarrassed again for the house that I arranged for her?


    "Teacher Ren, what else are you thanking me for? I should have thanked you properly instead. If it weren''t for you, how could I have gotten such a good grade? "


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Ren Xue''s heart was very warm, and his face instantly revealed a overflowing smile.


    "Chen Yu, I want to thank you for helping us so much, especially my little brother. Under your influence, he has started to get a new leaf. Recently, he has been busy every day, as if he''s done some kind of business. "


    Seeing that Teacher Ren had finally revealed a smile that he hadn''t seen for a long time, Chen Yu was slightly happy in his heart.


    "This is a good thing, Ren Hua must know that you are doing so much for him, he wants to do it well so that you don''t have to worry about him anymore."


    Ren Xue quietly nodded her head, she had been worried sick for her brother''s sake for so many years. For Ren Hua to suddenly be able to do this, she was extremely happy, as long as her brother could pull her together, she would enjoy her life in the future.


    However, Ren Xue still had some questions, where did Ren Hua get so much money from in the end?


    Thinking about that, Ren Xue looked at Chen Yu suspiciously. Chen Yu had suddenly given him such a good place to stay, so the matter regarding his brother''s business must definitely be related to him.


    "Chen Yu, you must have helped Ren Hua with his business, where else would he get so much money?"


    This was a really clever woman, she could already guess the answer. But Ren Hua didn''t want him to tell her about this matter, and he also didn''t want to be the kind of dishonest person. Chen Yu rolled his eyes, pretending as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    "Teacher Ren, this matter really has nothing to do with me. You should trust Ren Hua, he definitely has his own methods."


    Actually Ren Xue knew in her heart that this matter was definitely related to Chen Yu, but since Chen Yu didn''t want to tell him, then it must be because of him. Since his actions this time were the right thing to do, then he didn''t need to ask any further.


    Ren Xue smiled slightly, "Chen Yu, I must thank you in any case."


    With that, Ren Xue turned and left Chen Yu''s home. Chen Yu had planned to take a good rest, but did not expect the phone to ring again the moment he laid down.


    "Congratulations, Chen Yu. I never thought that you would be a bookworm. You actually got first place in the college entrance examination, haha ¡­"


    Mo Xin''s candid laughter came from the other side of the phone.


    Chen Yu truly admired Mo Xin''s ability. With the results that he had obtained just now, she knew of the news so quickly. This was truly admirable.


    "Mo Xin, you''re pretty amazing. You already know my results."


    Chen Yu said with admiration.


    "Hehe, you are underestimating me too much. There is nothing in the Tongcheng City that I, Mo Xin, am not able to find out."


    With regards to their Mo Family, and their abilities in Tongcheng City, she was still very confident in them.


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. This Mo Xin was really interesting, he praised her a little and even went up to the sky.


    "Mo Xin, you aren''t calling me just to congratulate me right?"


    Chen Yu understood Mo Xin very well. If she were to call him, he definitely wouldn''t call him just to congratulate him on something as simple as this.


    "Hehe, Chen Yu is powerful, I don''t blame my grandfather for appreciating you. Oh yes, you did well in the exam, as a good friend, I have to arrange everything for you, in half an hour, our Jade Emperor Pavilion will meet again."


    Chen Yu initially did not want to go out, but before he could reject Mo Xin''s good intentions, the other party had already hung up, causing Chen Yu to shake his head helplessly. Towards Mo Xin''s strong personality, he was truly speechless.


    Since the other party had already said so, he couldn''t just ignore his good intentions. After a simple cleaning up, he drove his sports car towards the Jade Emperor Pavilion ¡­


    Jade Emperor Pavilion was the most famous tourist spot in the Tongcheng City. Not only was there a large amusement park, there were also all kinds of famous snacks from different provinces. Legend has it that in ancient times, an emperor visited in private and passed by here. When he saw the beautiful scenery here, he stayed here for a few days. When the local yamen learned that the emperor had been out here, they purposely saw a courtyard on the mountain. The name of the courtyard was ¡ª Jade Emperor Pavilion.


    Chen Yu drove the carriage, and after a while, they had reached the Jade Emperor Pavilion. Chen Yu drove the carriage pretty well, and just as he got off the carriage, he saw Mo Xin running over from afar.


    "Chen Yu, you''re really slow. I''ve been waiting here for you for a long time."


    Mo Xin was wearing a very fresh shirt today, with a high ponytail. On top of the ponytail was a very casual shirt with two proud peaks. A pair of snow-white legs were completely exposed.


    Chen Yu was startled, after being in contact with Mo Xin for such a long time, he had always been wearing a simple sports outfit, but today, she was dressed like this, he did not expect her body to be so perfect. Even in terms of Cultivation Realm, compared to the female cultivators, he was considered outstanding, Chen Yu''s eyes could not help but linger for a few more seconds on Mo Xin''s body.


    "Have you never seen a beauty before?"


    Mo Xin smacked her lips as she spoke in a very domineering manner.


    Chen Yu changed his focus and jokingly said, "I have seen her, but I have never seen such a beautiful woman with such a good figure."


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Mo Xin''s face immediately turned red, as she pinched Chen Yu''s arm, and said shyly.


    "Hate ¡­"


    Chen Yu pretended to be in pain, and said with a face full of grievance: "If I praise you for your good figure, and you pinch me, then you must tell me that your figure is not good."


    laughed a little embarrassedly. Every woman likes to hear nice words, even Mo Xin, who grew up in the martial arts world with her grandfather, was no exception. She was actually very happy when Chen Yu praised her.


    "Hmph, I won''t bother with you anymore ¡­"


    Mo Xin turned her head and pouted.


    Chen Yu laughed slightly, he never expected that the female man who had always had a personality of hers, would act like a spoiled child.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore, is that enough? I''m your boyfriend, so I''ll just let you have some, hur hur ¡­"


    "When have I ever admitted that you''re my man? You''re talking nonsense, and I''ve really ignored you. Hmph ¡­"


    Mo Xin was so angry that she stomped her feet. She never thought that Chen Yu would actually call himself her boyfriend, but after hearing what he said, although Mo Xin''s face looked a little angry, she actually had a strange feeling in her heart.


    Chen Yu laughed sinisterly, "Ahh, you really are killing ass, a few days ago you took it out in front of that shitty guy, and even said that you were his boyfriend. Who would have thought that after so many days, you would not admit it?


    Hearing that, Mo Xin''s face which had just faded a moment ago suddenly turned red again. That day, on her grandfather''s birthday, that Shi Kelang had been pestering him, and Mo Xin had unwittingly called Chen Yu her boyfriend. She wanted to make Shi Kelang give up on the thought of him, but she didn''t expect that this Chen Yu still hadn''t forgotten about that matter.


    Mo Xin looked at Chen Yu somewhat embarrassedly. In fact, in Mo Xin''s heart, she had already fallen for Chen Yu, but for a young girl who had just opened her heart, it would be very embarrassing if she admitted it completely.


    "If you''re joking, I''ll really ignore you ¡­"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. If he was joking, with this Mo Xin''s personality, he might really get angry on the spot and ignore him.


    "Speak. What are we playing at today? Since you want to arrange me, I''ll properly slaughter you."


    Chen Yu changed the topic and said seriously.


    Mo Xin reverted back to that arrogant and domineering image, raised her chin, and said straightforwardly.


    "As you wish, this young miss can give you a tip ¡­"


    The two of them laughed, then directly pulled Chen Yu by the arm and walked towards the mountain of Jade Emperor Pavilion.


    Before long, the two of them had arrived at the amusement park in the Jade Emperor Pavilion. The staff thought that Chen Yu and Chen Yu were just concerned about them and started promoting their entertainment facilities.


    "You two, playing pirate ship. This is really exciting. It''s most suitable for a young couple like you."


    Hearing the staff member say that she and Chen Yu was a couple, Mo Xin did not explain his identity to her. Instead, she excitedly pulled on Chen Yu''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Chen Yu, let''s play with this."


    Chen Yu looked at the pirate ship in front of him, and his heart froze. Wasn''t this just a child''s game?


    The staff saw that Chen Yu was hesitating and quickly walked in front of him, afraid that he would not be able to complete the transaction.


    "Big bro, looking at how anxious your girlfriend is, it can''t be that you aren''t even willing to spend this much money for your girlfriend, right?"


    Chen Yu laughed helplessly, this staff member really saw Mo Xin as her girlfriend. At this time, Mo Xin didn''t care about the fact that the staff member said that they were a couple. Instead, she looked very happy as she stared at the pirate ship.


    Chen Yu looked like a child as he stared at the pirate ship in front of him. With the stimulation from the staff members, he could only accompany Mo Xin on the pirate ship.

 C69

    After Chen Yu and Mo Xin boarded the pirate ship, the employee fastened their seat belts and pressed the activation button.


    As the pirate ship swayed time and time again, Mo Xin shouted excitedly, as if she really liked this kind of exciting game.


    "Chen Yu, I''m going to fly ¡­"


    Mo Xin extended her hands out, making the motion of a bird spreading its wings, and shouted at Chen Yu with a smile.


    Chen Yu was not interested in this pirate ship at all, he just felt that this ship was very childish. However, when he saw Mo Xin, who looked like a little girl, who looked like she had seen something before, and whose face was filled with excitement, he could not help but be infected by her.


    "Ah ¡­"


    When the pirate ship had swung to its maximum capacity, Chen Yu shouted loudly towards the sky. This shout might have come from him shouting that he had been reborn on this planet, so he was now filled with the desire to return to the urgent matter of Cultivation Realm. This shout was filled with inner strength, and was sufficient to penetrate through the entire Jade Emperor Pavilion.


    The time for the pirate ship had come. After Mo Xin got off, he excitedly pulled Chen Yu''s arm and directly went to a place to bungee jumping.


    Under Mo Xin''s forceful playing, Chen Yu had to accompany her to play once, but this bungee jumping game, made him extremely interested, and during the process, Chen Yu was able to regain the feeling of flying with his sword on his Cultivation Realm.


    Time flew by very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was already past four in the afternoon. This day, he accompanied Mo Xin and played around with various kinds of entertainment facilities. Even though he was physically very tired, Chen Yu felt very happy in his heart.


    "Chen Yu, it''s so nice to see the sky, thank you."


    Mo Xin was jumping up and down in happiness. Chen Yu admired his stamina at the moment, and after playing for almost an entire day, he was not even a little bit exhausted.


    But Chen Yu suddenly remembered, today it seems that Mo Xin wanted to celebrate winning the top scorer for my college entrance exam, so she invited me to do some fun, but today it seems like it, is it true?


    "Mo Xin, didn''t you say that you will accompany me to celebrate today? Why did I only accompany you to play?"


    Chen Yu scratched his head helplessly, causing Mo Xin to be unable to resist laughing out loud.


    "Haha, aren''t you enjoying yourself today? I''ve already arranged everything for you ¡­"


    Woman, you sure know how to find excuses, but Mo Xin is right, today I am truly relaxed, this is a feeling I have never had before.


    "Haha, good. Then I''ll thank you for your hospitality today."


    Mo Xin laughed mischievously as she walked to Chen Yu''s side. After making a face, he immediately grabbed Chen Yu''s arm and started walking down the mountain. By this time, the sun had set and the sky had gradually darkened. All of the Jade Emperor Pavilion''s tourists had already left.


    Just as the two of them were walking halfway, Chen Yu suddenly felt a killing intent approaching him.


    Chen Yu was startled, he had a bad premonition, because this killing intent was very strong, and he could feel that out of the people who were approaching him, there was one with a cultivation level similar to his own.


    Chen Yu stopped in his tracks, his eyes solemn, ready to strike at any moment. Mo Xin was only an ordinary Practitioner, she didn''t feel this kind of danger, but she did feel puzzled when she saw how cautious Chen Yu was.


    "Chen Yu, what''s wrong?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes congealed, he stared at the trees on the side of the road, the breeze rustling the leaves, a very sinister Qi, slowly enveloped them.


    Although Mo Xin felt that danger was approaching them, she still asked this question. Seeing that Chen Yu did not respond after a long time, she instantly felt that something was wrong, because she had known Chen Yu for a long time, but had never seen such a nervous expression appear on Chen Yu''s face.


    "Hurry up and leave ¡­"


    Chen Yu didn''t explain anything, grabbed Mo Xin''s hand, and quickly ran towards the main entrance of the Jade Emperor Pavilion.


    "Chen Yu, what''s going on?"


    Mo Xin asked anxiously.


    Just as Mo Xin finished speaking, a cold light shot towards them.


    Chen Yu took the opportunity and embraced Mo Xin in his arms, and with a lifetime leap, he easily dodged the attack of this cold light. The streak of cold light landed on a pine tree the size of a bowl. The pine tree was immediately cut in half by the streak of cold light.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at the pine tree that had two sections severed. He took a deep breath, and did not expect that the person emitting the cold light would actually have such a deep level of inner strength. From what Chen Yu felt, this person''s abilities were comparable to that of the Mo.


    At this moment, Mo Xin felt danger. She, who had been practicing and growing up with her grandfather, actually felt very excited at this moment. It had to be known that after training for so many years, she had never actually fought before.


    However, Chen Yu did not think that way. Although Chen Yu felt that the person who released the concealed weapon was powerful, but to his, he did not put him in his eyes. It was just that she was worried that this group of people were after Mo Xin, as he understood Mo Xin''s personality very well.


    Chen Yu did not lock himself in place, what was the purpose of this group of people coming here? Thinking about the prestige of Mo Family, there was no one who could match up to them, maybe Mo Family had offended someone before, and today they were going to kidnap Mo Xin to threaten Mo Family.


    Just as Chen Yu was still analyzing the reason for the other party''s visit, a burst of cold wind blew. A sinister laugh came from the forest.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" "I didn''t expect you to have some skills. You can even easily dodge my unique hidden weapon. It seems that I will have to expend quite a bit of effort today ¡­"


    Soon after, a man wearing a cloak and a skull mask slowly walked out of the forest. A few burly men with different masks on their faces followed closely behind him, as if they were trying to conceal their identities.


    Chen Yu laughed calmly, then his eyes focused as he said coldly.


    "Who are you people? If you don''t want to die, hurry up and tell me your purpose. "


    When Mo Xin saw the few people who were walking out from the forest, she couldn''t help but shiver in fear. Just now, that desire to test her skills had completely disappeared, especially when she saw the guy wearing the skull mask. After all, she was still a young girl that had just turned 16 or 17 years old. Although she had practiced martial arts with her grandfather for many years, she had never seen such a situation before.


    The person wearing the skull mask released a killing intent that caused people to tremble, Mo Xin subconsciously moved closer to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu coldly looked at the person who came, and quickly gathered true energy into his palm, preparing to attack at any moment, because he could feel that the person wearing the skull mask had another wave of evil power in his body, and this power was very strong.


    This man wearing the Skeleton Mask was called Wu Sheng, and was known as the Demonic Face Holy Hands. He was an expert in concealed weapons and was one of the top assassins.


    had spent a lot of money to get rid of Wu Sheng, but last time, at the Mo''s birthday banquet, Chen Yu had cut off his own son''s finger, and on top of that, he didn''t take seriously at all, so he treated as his enemy at all. After coming back home, Shi Tiancheng was very angry, and let Wu Sheng leave the horse, but in the end, he got to know Chen Yu''s name.


    "To reveal my identity to someone who is going to die is not a big deal. I am the one nicknamed the Demonic Face Holy Hands, Wu Sheng. "


    When Mo Xin heard her name, a cold shiver went down her spine. Previously, when she was practicing martial arts with her grandfather, she had heard her grandfather talk about this person, that her grandfather had fought with this Wu Sheng before. Although he had acknowledged her grandfather, her grandfather was injured, and this Wu Sheng was a powerful assassin.


    "You ¡­ Why are you looking for trouble with us? "


    Mo Xin controlled her fear and asked loudly.


    Demonic Face Holy Hands stretched his fingers and said coldly, "You want to cause trouble? Hehe ¡­ You are the young miss of Mo Family, Mo Xin right? "


    Mo Xin was startled, how could he know her name? The mastermind behind inviting him must be someone our Mo Family knew. Otherwise, how would he know who this Demonic Face Holy Hands was if she had never met him before?


    "Yes, so what''s your purpose?"


    Demonic Face Holy Hands Wu Sheng laughed sinisterly, and then spoke to the few burly men behind him.


    "When we attack later, you all must be careful, don''t hurt Miss Mo, the authorities said, if anyone hurts Miss Mo, be careful of their head."


    The few burly men wearing all kinds of masks nodded in agreement.


    "Don''t worry, how could we dare to disobey Boss''s order? Just tie up Miss Mo later, we will definitely be careful, we don''t want to lose our heads."


    Immediately after, a burly man said.


    "Demonic Face Holy Hands, are we going to tie that brat up too?"


    Wu Sheng smiled sinisterly, "The higher-ups specifically said that the brat must die."


    The sturdy man looked at Chen Yu and spoke with disdain.


    "I say the higher ups are serious too. There''s no need to send you out for a brat like him. They''re looking down on us brothers too much." Demonic Face Holy Hands, you can just stay on the side and watch the show. Just leave this brat to us. "


    When he was following Chen Yu, he had already felt that Chen Yu had a very strong power in his body, but this power was completely different from the inner strength they had in their bodies. Therefore, he did not act rashly just now, but had only used his concealed weapon to test the opponent''s strength.


    "Don''t boast. Be careful not to lose your life in vain."


    The burly man said disdainfully, "Wu Sheng, don''t boost others'' morale and extinguish your own. I don''t believe this brat has three heads and six arms ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s eyes became serious, and said coldly to Wu Sheng, "Looks like you know your own limits, if you don''t want to die, hurry up and tell me, who sent you here, or else all of you will die ¡­."


    "Bastard, don''t be so arrogant. Let me take care of you ¡­"


    Just as Chen Yu finished speaking, the burly man raised his fist and roared, and rushed towards Chen Yu and Mo Xin.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to attack, he saw Mo Xin instantly rush out, extending his palm towards the burly man.

 C70

    The burly man bellowed, he raised his fist and rushed towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu focused his eyes, this kind of small fry, Chen Yu did not even put it in his eyes. Just as Chen Yu was about to take action and kill this person, he didn''t expect that Mo Xin who was beside him would instantly take action and intercept him ¡­


    Originally, Mo Xin was still a little fearful, since she had never seen such a scene before. In the past, she had only fought with some unknown punks, but these people all emitted a killing intent that caused chills down one''s spine, especially the Demonic Face Holy Hands that led the group, Wu Sheng.


    Mo Xin had heard of this Demonic Face Holy Hands''s ability from his grandfather''s mouth before. When his grandfather had fought with him before, even though he had defeated this Demonic Face Holy Hands, he had still suffered some varying degrees of injuries.


    When Mo Xin heard Wu Sheng announce his name, he was initially fearful in his heart, but when the few burly men looked down on him, the anger in his heart was ignited. He was taught by his grandfather himself, how could he be scared by these bastards?


    Mo Xin was excited, she herself was also a Ranker, how could she retreat when she met with danger? After a moment of confusion, Mo Xin suppressed the fear in her heart, and directly went to greet the burly man who was rushing over.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, he was not worried at all when Mo Xin took action, because back in the forest park, he had experienced Mo Xin''s martial arts cultivation, and with Mo Xin''s ability, he was able to deal with this burly man.


    The burly man thought that Chen Yu could make a move, he did not expect that the big sis from Mo Family would actually come over to welcome him. This was good too, since after taking care of Chen Yu, he would have to deal with this little girl, but what made him hesitating was, the higher ups had already instructed him not to hurt the big miss of Mo Family, fists and kicks were not very long, if he accidentally hurt the big miss of Mo Family, then he would definitely not be able to protect his own head.


    Just as Mo Xin''s palm came over, the sturdy man suddenly retracted her fist, and said with disdain.


    "Little girl, punches and kicks are blind, don''t hurt yourself."


    Mo Xin saw the sturdy man retract his fist, with his arms folded, he looked at him with disdain, and the anger in his heart suddenly exploded out.


    "Cut the crap. If you don''t dare to, then hurry up and tell us who sent you here."


    Demonic Face Holy Hands looked at him coldly, but did not have any reaction, while the rest of the burly man laughed and ridiculed him.


    "Ah''Bao, it looks like this Mo Wuji doesn''t even put you in his eyes at all, hahaha ¡­"


    "Hehe, Ah Bao, let me remind you, when you attack later, you must not hurt this young lady. If this young lady is injured, you know the consequences."


    Under the stimulation of his comrade, the burly man could not suppress his uneasiness, he opened his beast-like eyes wide and spoke fiercely towards Mo Xin.


    "Did you hear what they said? Hurry up and surrender, or else I won''t be polite anymore."


    Mo Xin stretched out a single palm, and said domineeringly, "Cut the crap, let''s make our move quickly."


    These words of contempt infuriated the brawny man. Just as he was about to raise his fist to attack, he suddenly stopped.


    Mo Xin laughed coldly, thought that the other party was afraid of him, and said arrogantly: "What, afraid?"


    "The burly man calmed down, his hands behind his back, and said in disdain." I''m scared, hehe ¡­ I was afraid of hurting you. "How about this, I''ll let you hit me three times. If I''m fine, then you just obediently let me tie you up, okay?"


    He never thought that in order to not injure Mo Xin, this burly man would actually think of such a plan. It was just that this decision of his made him regret it for his entire life.


    Mo Xin smiled slightly, "Then don''t regret it."


    Demonic Face Holy Hands shook his head slightly. He never thought that this burly man would look down on Miss Mo so much.


    The other burly men did not think so. This comrade of theirs was the strongest amongst them, they thought that if this Miss Mo could punch them ten times, it would not be a problem.


    The burly man revealed his chest with his hands behind his back and laughed in disdain.


    "You have to put in a bit more effort later. I''ve been feeling a bit uncomfortable these few days, so it just so happens that you can massage me."


    This sentence made Mo Xin even angrier, the burly fellow in front of him was too arrogant, in a while I will let him know just how powerful I am.


    Chen Yu looked at the muscular man who acted as if nothing had happened, a look of sympathy flashed past his eyes. If he could taste Mo Xin''s palm power later, he would think that this was the stupidest thing he had done in his entire life.


    Mo Xin steadied her horse stance and channeled her Qi into her Dantian, gathering all her inner strength into her palm. At this time, the brawny man who did not know if she was dead or alive, walked to Mo Xin''s front, and patted her chest, and spoke with contempt.


    "Come on, hit them over here. You have to use some strength, hehe ¡­"


    Just as the burly man on the surface laughed, Mo Xin instantly struck out with his palm towards her chest. Mo Xin used all her inner strength in this strike, and the burly man suddenly felt a strong gust of wind from his palm, attacking him.


    Not good! The muscular man felt that Mo Xin''s palm strike was extremely strong, at the moment, he felt a chill in his heart. How could this little girl have such strong inner force?


    At this moment, the burly man''s face was tense, but his opponent''s palm had already reached his chest. With the speed of his opponent''s palm, he didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He could only take a deep breath to welcome the next chapter.


    Those muscular men who previously thought that Mo Xin was a weak little girl were completely stunned by Mo Xin''s aura and couldn''t help but secretly sweat for their partners.


    "Pa ¡­"


    A crisp sound broke the silence of the night. A blood-curdling screech came from the burly man.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The moment Mo Xin''s palm strike landed on the big sized guy''s chest, the 100 or 80 kilogram body of Ah Leopard was instantly thrown out.


    The blood in the big bloke''s mouth drew an arc in the air. Then, the big bloke fell to the ground. His whole body twitched a few times and then he fainted.


    The rest of the robust men were stupefied on the spot, their faces showing expressions of disbelief. Their mouths were wide open, as if they couldn''t wait to see their throats.


    This... Isn''t this too incredible?


    He didn''t expect that such a sixteen or seventeen year old girl would have such great power. She was able to send Panther flying with a single palm. At this moment, these big guys thought they could watch a good show and couldn''t help but swallow their saliva as they felt chills all over their body.


    A few burly men looked at the leopard on the ground. They were glad that they didn''t rush out first. If they had gotten a fever just now, they would have been the one lying on the ground.


    Mo Xin retracted her momentum. At this point in time, she no longer had her initial fear. Looking at the burly man who had been knocked out on the ground, she laughed coldly.


    Looking at Ah Bao lying on the ground, he felt really helpless for him, he did not know if this Ah Bao was really stupid or not. Mo Xin was the eldest miss of Mo Family, her grandfather was an expert obsessed with martial arts, and Mo Xin was his granddaughter, how could he not teach her granddaughter martial arts? One must know that the Mo was a person equivalent to a martial arts grandmaster, the person he had personally taught was definitely not an ordinary expert.


    This Mo Xin was a rare talent on this planet. If she was in the Cultivation Realm or had cultivated to such an extent, she would definitely become an outstanding person.


    Mo Xin stretched her wrist, coldly looked at the killer in front of him and said arrogantly.


    "If you say who sent you guys out of gratitude, then that would be your fate."


    Mo Xin''s imposing manner immediately shook the rest of the burly men, the burly men were not actually afraid of Mo Xin''s martial arts, but rather, with Mo Xin''s capabilities, if these burly men were to surrender to her without harming her, then it was unlikely to happen.


    One of the sturdy man took a deep breath and complained to Demonic Face Holy Hands Wu Sheng.


    "Wu Sheng, this big miss of Mo Family really has some ability. It seems that we can''t do anything about her."


    Although Demonic Face Holy Hands had witnessed Mo Xin''s abilities with her own eyes, he did not take Mo Xin''s tiny bit of effort seriously. If she wanted to help Mo Xin without harming her, it would be very easy for him. It was just that when Ah Bao was fighting with Mo Xin, she had been observing Chen Yu the entire time.


    At this moment, what Demonic Face Holy Hands was most worried about was not how to bring Mo Xin back alive, but how to deal with him in the shortest amount of time possible.


    You guys can do it yourselves. The higher-ups told me to let the Miss Mo be unharmed and tie him up back, if you don''t want her head anymore, then go ahead and do it.


    After the Demonic Face Holy Hands reminded the few burly men, his gaze immediately turned towards Chen Yu, whose face was filled with indifference. To an enigmatic opponent like Chen Yu, he did not dare to slack off even a little.


    Although Chen Yu could feel that this Demonic Face Holy Hands before him was not an ordinary expert, with Chen Yu''s current level of Level 3 Foundation Building Stage, he was still confident that he could take care of this Demonic Face Holy Hands Wu Sheng.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was watching the Mo Xin in front of him attentively. Although Mo Xin''s martial arts were not ordinary, Mo Xin still had very little actual combat experience.


    Initially, they thought that this young miss of Mo Family was just a fragile rich girl, but they didn''t expect her to be so good at fighting, and Che was very good at fighting, if he could kidnap her without harming her, it would not be easy at all.


    Just when everyone was feeling worried, they saw a large man with a phenotype pull out a bag from his pocket and sneakily smile.


    "Brothers, with this thing, it''ll be much easier for us to tie her up. Hehe ¡­"

 C71

    In the headquarters of the Fenghua Real Estate Company, in a large office, Shi Tiancheng was sitting on a boss''s chair with a cigar in his mouth, looking at his son with a complacent expression.


    "Father, after Wu Sheng kidnaps Mo Xin, leave the rest to me."


    Shi Kelang smiled sinisterly. Right now, his father was the most clear about what was on his mind. His own son had always liked this young miss of Mo Family. If he could just hand Mo Xin over to Shi Kelang, with his son''s personality, wouldn''t he be done for tonight?


    Shi Tiancheng knew this Miss Mo''s personality very well. If his son decided to help her immediately, he would commit suicide on the spot, and then, his entire plan would be ruined. Shi Tiancheng had even planned to use Mo Xin to threaten, and if Mo Xin died with no bargaining chip, then everything he had done would be for naught.


    Shi Tiancheng smiled slightly, "Kelang, don''t be rash. Mo Xin will be one of your men sooner or later, so there''s no need to be anxious.


    When Shi Kelang heard his father''s instructions, he felt extremely displeased in his heart. However, his father had already plotted this scheme for a very long time, so if he ruined it, his father would definitely chase him out of the house.


    Shi Kelang lowered his head to look at his'' little brother '', and advised in his heart, "Brother, let''s endure it for now, sooner or later, I''ll let you have a taste of Mo Xin''s power."


    Shi Tiancheng looked at the time. Given the Demonic Face Holy Hands''s capabilities, he should be back by now, but there was not even a letter.


    Shi Tiancheng took a deep breath on his cigar, feeling a little uneasy. One must know that Mo Family was not that easy to deal with.


    "Father, that stinking brat beside Mo Xin, have you told Demonic Face Holy Hands what to do?"


    When Shi Kelang saw that he still had fingers that were in some pain, he remembered the scene where Chen Yu broke one of his fingers that day, and especially the scene of Mo Xin saying that smelly brat was his boyfriend, the anger in Shi Kelang''s heart burned even more. If not for Chen Yu, he would have already taken that bitch Mo Xin down. The current Shi Kelang couldn''t wait to slice Chen Yu into eight pieces, to resolve the hatred in his heart.


    Shi Tiancheng said coldly as he gently flicked away the ash on his cigarette, a trace of evil in his eyes.


    "Relax, Kelang. Demonic Face Holy Hands knows what he will do. That brat will definitely die miserably. "


    When Shi Kelang heard his father''s words, his face revealed a sinister smile. Chen Yu, oh Chen Yu, this young master isn''t that easy to offend. When you meet the King of Hell, you will definitely regret going against me ¡­


    "..."


    The sun had set and the sky had already darkened. A gentle breeze blew the leaves on both sides of the road, causing them to rustle in the wind. At this moment, the path of the Jade Emperor Pavilion looked extremely eerie.


    Mo Xin did not care about the few burly men who were sneaking around to investigate, she only saw that Mo Xin had steadied her horse and adjusted her Qi, preparing to receive their attacks at any time.


    Chen Yu saw that the expressions of the burly men were a little strange, and guessed that they were planning to use a despicable method to deal with Mo Xin.


    Chen Yu frowned, and advised the energetic Mo Xin, "Mo Xin, hurry up and come back."


    Mo Xin had just hit a burly man, and he was currently working hard. Facing Chen Yu''s persuasion, how could she possibly listen to him? However, she did not notice the schemes of the other burly men at all.


    "Why should I go back? I can still deal with these bastards."


    Chen Yu let out a helpless sigh. Seeing that Mo Xin was not listening to her advice, she wanted to go up and pull Mo Xin back, but she did not expect that, without saying a word, Mo Xin immediately rushed towards the few burly men.


    "Mo Xin, be careful..."


    Just as Chen Yu was about to fly forward to stop Mo Xin, suddenly, a flying dagger shot towards his chest with a cold light. Chen Yu''s figure flashed, and instantly dodged the flying cold light.


    "Your opponent is me ¡­"


    Demonic Face Holy Hands gave a loud shout and slowly walked toward Chen Yu.


    At this time, Mo Xin had already started fighting with the few burly men, and it was not just that, Mo Xin had truly been personally taught by the Mo, in a short period of time, two burly men had already fallen under her hand, and she couldn''t say that these burly men were nothing, probably because these few burly men had ordered her not to get hurt, so they did not use their full strength, allowing Mo Xin to easily defeat the two burly men.


    "It seems like I can only finish you off first ¡­"


    Chen Yu focused his gaze, and coldly shouted at the Demonic Face Holy Hands that was walking toward him.


    Demonic Face Holy Hands laughed sinisterly, "Haha ¡­ "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Demonic Face Holy Hands''s wrist flicked, and two flying daggers that were emitting cold light shot out from his sleeves.


    The two throwing knives were heading straight for Chen Yu''s chest and face. This Demonic Face Holy Hands was truly sinister, killing him with one move.


    Just as the two throwing knives arrived in front of Chen Yu, he saw Chen Yu extend his finger and instantly caught the flying knife that was aimed at his chest between his fingers, at the same time, the flying knife that was shooting towards him, was caught by Chen Yu with his teeth.


    The person in front of him was simply too strong. Although the two throwing knives he had shot out did not use his full strength, their speed could match the speed of a warhead. This person could easily borrow the strength of the two flying blades, and not only that, they did not even seem to panic at all. In all his years as a Gold Assassin, he had never met such a powerful character.


    Chen Yu used his other hand to take down the throwing knives in his mouth, and after looking at the two exquisite throwing knives in his hand, he laughed: "This knife is pretty good, can I use it to cut fruits when I bring it home?"


    Chen Yu''s joke was no different from looking down on this Demonic Face Holy Hands in front of him, as he actually picked up his opponent''s unique hidden weapon and started to joke around.


    Chen Yu looked at the Skeleton Mask on his opponent''s face and shook non-stop as he laughed coldly. At this moment, Chen Yu could completely imagine the contorted expression on his opponent''s face after hearing his own words.


    Wu Sheng took a deep breath and shouted gloomily, "I never expected that at such a young age, you would have such a high level of martial arts. Looks like I''ve lost a bit of money ¡­"


    Demonic Face Holy Hands was an assassin invited by Shi Tiancheng for 10 million, because he found out that Chen Yu could easily break the hand of his son. Since Shi Kelang was no ordinary person, and could easily break his hand, it seemed that his opponent was a very powerful person, so Demonic Face Holy Hands asked for 10 million.


    However, when he saw Chen Yu easily catch the two flying daggers that he had thrown out, he felt that this man was very powerful, if he underestimated his opponent, he himself was afraid that he would fall into his hands, so at this moment, he felt that the ten million was truly too little.


    Just as the two of them were in a stalemate, Mo Xin''s side was already battling intensely, the rest of the big men had already surrounded Mo Xin.


    "I really didn''t know that Miss Mo, who has a pure and white appearance, was actually this powerful."


    As expected of someone who was personally handed over by the Mo, even if he used all his strength, he might not be able to capture her right now, let alone the possibility of his being injured.


    Mo Xin pointed her palm at a burly man and bellowed with an imposing manner, "Stop talking nonsense. If you''re scared, quickly say who you are pulling the strings. Otherwise, this young miss will take your lives."


    Just as Mo Xin finished speaking, the few burly men looked at each other, and immediately, the two burly men rushed towards Mo Xin.


    Just as Mo Xin was about to attack with her palm, the big sized man in front of him suddenly turned around, and instantly changed her direction of attack. Mo Xin smiled faintly in her heart, thinking that the sturdy man was afraid of her palm strike.


    Just as Mo Xin was being careless, the burly man following closely behind suddenly extended her hand out and threw a white powder at him, and then retreated.


    Mo Xin did not hold in her breath, and directly inhaled some of the white powder that was splattered onto him. But Mo Xin did not care, and thought that the white powder was just ordinary flour, and that the other party was probably afraid of him, and wanted to use such a despicable method to obstruct her line of sight.


    "Humph!" "Do you think using such despicable methods will make me surrender? Watch my moves ¡­"


    Mo Xin bellowed, and immediately rushed towards a sturdy man, but just as Mo Xin was about to use her cultivation, he suddenly felt dizzy, and the scene in front of him started to become blurry.


    "You ¡­ What did you say? "


    Mo Xin endured her dizziness with all her might and roared with her remaining strength.


    Seeing that their scheme had succeeded, the few burly men exposed their evil faces and laughed out loud.


    "Miss Mo, come and hit me instead, haha ¡­"


    The burly man who had just thrown medicine at Mo Xin smiled sinisterly at Mo Xin.


    Mo Xin had already noticed that she was drugged initially, but when she thought about what Chen Yu had told him just now, she did not listen. However, it was already too late, the knockout drugs she had inhaled were already beginning to take effect, and the scene before Mo Xin''s eyes was already starting to become more and more blurry ¡­


    "You ¡­ "You guys ¡­"


    The few burly men glanced at each other and smiled obscenely.


    "Miss Mo, do you feel dizzy now? Do you need me to help you?" "Hee hee ¡­"


    "Hahaha ¡­" This Miss Mo is so young, I never thought her figure would be so good. If there is no explanation from the upper management, I think we should have a good time ¡­ "


    When Mo Xin heard the obscenities the burly men were saying to him, the anger in hherheart erupted like a volcano, but no matter how hard she tried, his body would not listen to him. As the knockout drugs slowly flowed in Mo Xin''s body, Mo Xin was no longer able to stand still, and her legs slowly started to soften.


    Seeing that Mo Xin was powerless, the few burly men slowly approached Mo Xin and extended their Demon Claw towards her.

 C72

    Fortunately, Mo Xin had followed her grandfather and cultivated since childhood, relying on her own strong willpower to avoid fainting. But at this moment, she was completely powerless, and looking at the Demon Claw that was extending towards her, she relied on her last bit of inner strength to resist with all her might.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, her body was already gradually becoming limp, and she was no longer able to use that palm force.


    At this moment, Chen Yu was in a stalemate with Demonic Face Holy Hands, but suddenly he saw that Mo Xin was acting weirdly. Why did Mo Xin, who was on the upper hand a moment ago, not even have the strength to retaliate?


    Thinking about the white powder scattered by the burly man, Chen Yu suddenly remembered that the white powder must be poisonous, otherwise why would Mo Xin suddenly be so weak, and why would her steps suddenly become unstable?


    Just as Mo Xin was swaying from side to side, a burly man noticed the opportunity and suddenly grabbed onto Mo Xin''s shoulder. Mo Xin sensed the danger, but no matter how hard she tried, her body was not listening to her commands, and could not escape the clutches of her opponent.


    Not good, Mo Xin is in danger ¡­


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Chen Yu immediately rushed towards Mo Xin, but that Demonic Face Holy Hands suddenly threw three throwing knives, and the three throwing knives shot towards Chen Yu from three directions. It seemed that Demonic Face Holy Hands wanted to take advantage of the moment where Chen Yu was not paying attention to and finish Chen Yu off in one move.


    Seeing that Mo Xin was about to fall into the demonic claws of the burly men, Chen Yu was anxious to save them, he was simply unable to dodge the attacks of the three flying blades. With a loud shout, Chen Yu''s pupils contracted, and a white light appeared around him, and just as the three flying blades arrived in front of Chen Yu, they were immediately shot out by the white light coming from Chen Yu''s body.


    This... Just who was this person?


    The Demonic Face Holy Hands''s heart trembled when he saw the three throwing knives that he had sent flying were bounced back by the cold light that came from Chen Yu''s body. This person''s inner strength is so powerful that it could actually send his flying knives flying. No... This is impossible...


    The Demonic Face Holy Hands had once fought with an expert from an ancient martial arts path, but the white light that was emitted by Chen Yu''s body was completely different from the inner strength of an ancient warrior. Just who was this person?


    Just as the Demonic Face Holy Hands was in shock, Chen Yu took the opportunity to condense his Innate Qi into his palm, and then threw out the two throwing knives he received from his opponent just now towards Demonic Face Holy Hands.


    The two flying blades had Chen Yu''s Innate Qi on them, and flew straight to Demonic Face Holy Hands like the speed of light. This speed was impossible to dodge, and directly stabbed into Demonic Face Holy Hands''s body.


    Demonic Face Holy Hands stood there without moving, with two throwing daggers of his own stuck in front of his chest.


    Chen Yu did not hesitate, upon seeing the target, he turned and rushed towards Mo Xin, at this time, the few burly men had already controlled Mo Xin.


    "Let me go ¡­" You... "These bastards ¡­"


    Mo Xin used the last bit of strength she had and shouted at the top of her lungs.


    The few burly men were busy dealing with Mo Xin, they did not notice that Chen Yu was already flying towards them, and their boss had spent a huge sum of money to invite Demonic Face Holy Hands back, but he already had two throwing knives from Chen Yu.


    "Bro, this girl is really not bad. How about we have a good time first before bringing her back?"


    When the burly man who used the knockout powder on Mo Xin saw Mo Xin''s straight, white and tender legs, she couldn''t help but have a perverted look in her eyes.


    "I say, you don''t want to live anymore? "The higher-ups have instructed me not to let this young miss suffer even a little injury. It seems that the boss still needs her ¡­"


    The other burly man swallowed his words back as soon as they reached his mouth. He almost told them the plan of the boss behind the scenes.


    "Hehe ¡­" The boss only said that he couldn''t let the big miss of Mo Family get hurt, but he didn''t say that he wouldn''t let the brothers touch her. He''s already been drugged by me, even if the rest of us were to do it, the boss wouldn''t be able to tell ¡­ "


    The bulky man that used the knockout drugs said sinisterly.


    Mo Xin obviously did not have the stomach muscles anymore, but she could still clearly hear the group of bastards'' conversation.


    "Let me go ¡­" You... "These bastards ¡­"


    "Chen Yu..."


    At this time, Mo Xin was constantly shouting out Chen Yu''s name, and she was hoping that Chen Yu would hurry over and save her from the devilish palms ¡­


    The attention of these burly men were all focused on Mo Xin. The burly man who had scattered the knockout drugs on the ground, looked at Mo Xin''s firm twin peaks and started to salivate.


    "Little girl, let me kiss you first ¡­"


    The big sized guy who spread the knockout drugs lewdly reached his mouth towards Mo Xin''s face.


    "Bang ¡­"


    A fist as hard as an iron hammer ruthlessly smashed onto the left side of the burly man''s face ¡­


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    This burly man who just stuck out her mouth and wanted to kiss Mo Xin on the cheek immediately flew out. When he fell heavily onto the ground, her eyes were bulging and bloodshot. Blood kept flowing out from her ears and eyes. She didn''t even move. She died on the spot.


    The other burly men were all dumbfounded. This ¡­ What was going on?


    stood right in front of them, his previous punch was made by Chen Yu, the punch was filled with killing intent, facing such a bastard, he had to kill him, and not give them any chance to retaliate.


    Mo Xin lost control of the burly man, his body swayed, and when he saw that he was about to fall, Chen Yu immediately grabbed onto him.


    "Chen..." "Yu ¡­"


    Mo Xin''s eyes had already blurred and she was slowly losing consciousness as well. She felt Chen Yu''s aura and used all her remaining strength to shout out Chen Yu''s name before fainting in Chen Yu''s embrace.


    Chen Yu never thought that these burly men would actually use such a despicable method to deal with a girl.


    Chen Yu carefully placed Mo Xin on the ground, his eyes congealed and a strong killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    "All of you must die today."


    The few burly men were forced to retreat a few steps due to Chen Yu''s killing intent, this ¡­ This brat, wasn''t he fighting with the Demonic Face Holy Hands, why did he suddenly appear here?


    A burly man shouted, "It''s over, Demonic Face Holy Hands has already been killed by this brat ¡­"


    The rest of the burly men looked towards the source of the sound and saw the Demonic Face Holy Hands Wu Sheng standing there motionlessly with two of his throwing daggers on his body.


    After all these years, they had never failed or failed before, but they never thought that the brat in front of them would be able to take care of Demonic Face Holy Hands so easily. The hearts of the robust men immediately felt a chill throughout their bodies, and their legs started to go soft.


    This... Was he even human? This is simply a demon. The young man in front of you has such great abilities. This is simply too awesome ¡­


    Chen Yu slowly walked towards the burly men. Under the pressure of the strong killing intent, a burly man could no longer take it, and took out a trident from his waist and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    "Your father doesn''t believe you have that kind of ability. I''ll kill you ¡­"


    The burly man shouted angrily. Just as the army in his hand stabbed towards Chen Yu''s chest, Chen Yu''s eyes focused and with a powerful kick, he flipped the burly man onto the ground. Puchi!


    The burly man who was lying on the ground, holding the military knife tightly, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and went to see the King of Hell.


    At this point of time, there were only three muscular men left. Chen Yu wiggled his fingers and continued to walk towards them.


    "Big brother, I was wrong. Please forgive me ¡­"


    A burly man could no longer endure this terrifying aura. He immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed, begging for mercy.


    Under the lead of his accomplices, the other two burly men immediately followed suit and knelt down, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    Chen Yu slowly walked in front of the three of them. At this time, Chen Yu could no longer contain his killing intent, to actually be able to use such a despicable method against a girl, he absolutely could not spare the lives of a few people, so as to avoid harming her.


    Chen Yu frowned, and with a kick, he sent the two burly men flying, and after sending them flying for three to four metres, they landed heavily on the ground, spitting out blood.


    "Big Brother ¡­" Don''t kill me... "Spare me ¡­"


    Seeing his comrade kicked to death by Chen Yu on the spot, the crotch of the last burly man who was still in the last position was already wet.


    Chen Yu looked at the burly man kneeling in front of him coldly, and shouted angrily like a fierce tiger.


    "If you want to live, hurry up and tell me who''s behind all of this."


    The burly man''s body trembled. After hesitating for a moment, this ¡­ What should he do?


    If he said it out loud, the higher-ups would definitely take his life. But if they didn''t say it out loud, the person in front of him would kill him too. Even if he didn''t say it, he would still die.


    Seeing that the burly man had hesitated for a moment, Chen Yu picked up a sturdy stone and placed it on his palm. Then, he lightly patted his hand, and that sturdy stone crumbled into pieces like a biscuit.


    Chen Yu said coldly as he gently blew at the rock powder in the palm of his hand, and then, he reached out and placed his palm on the head of the muscular man.


    "I wonder what will happen if I hit your head with this palm?"


    F * ck me! Isn''t this a joke? He lightly patted the rock, and it turned into dust. If this line was placed on his head, wouldn''t that mean that his brain would burst open ¡­?


    The burly man couldn''t stand the fear in his heart and begged for mercy while shivering.


    "I say ¡­ I said... This is... It was Shi Tiancheng who sent us over. They paid Demonic Face Holy Hands to come and take care of you and even made us tie you up and bring Mo Xin back ¡­ "


    Chen Yu''s forehead was tightly locked. If Shi Tiancheng sent someone to kill me, it might be because I pinched off the fingers of his son Shi Kelang and came here to take revenge. But why did he kidnap Mo Xin? There had to be a bigger conspiracy.


    "Why is the young lady with Mo Family tied up?"


    Chen Yu extended his palm and patted the big sized man''s head, and then said quickly.


    "Be careful of your head if you don''t tell the truth."


    The big sized man''s face was pale white, his eyes were staring straight at Chen Yu''s palm, he did not want his head to be like that stone.


    "Big Brother ¡­" Shi Tiancheng only told us to tie up the young miss of the Mo Family perfectly. I really don''t know what they want to do ¡­ "


    Chen Yu''s eyes focused, and he raised his palm high up, "It looks like you''re not telling the truth?"

 C73

    The burly man saw Chen Yu raise his hand and was so scared that his entire body trembled. He quickly kowtowed and begged, "Brother ¡­ I really don''t know what they want. "Just spare me ¡­"


    Chen Yu looked at the burly man kneeling in front of him, his courage almost disappearing. It seems like he really didn''t know, this was no wonder.


    Chen Yu frowned. Since he did not know, then there was no point in keeping him alive.


    Chen Yu''s eyes focused, his hand suddenly dropped, and fiercely slashed the neck of the phenotypic big size man, only to see him groan out, and directly fall onto the ground, his entire body twitched a few times, and stopped moving.


    Chen Yu was quiet for a long time. What kind of scheme was this Shi Tiancheng plotting to kidnap Mo Xin and go back? Could it be that his son Shi Kelang did not succeed in chasing after him, and the Mo''s birthday feast was also broken by him, leaving him with hatred in his heart?


    No, that''s not quite possible...


    Chen Yu thought again, Mo Xin was the big miss of the Mo Family, if one must know that the power of Mo Family was known as the strongest power, they wouldn''t be stupid enough to do such a thing.


    But why?


    Chen Yu frowned, he did not want to think about this matter, he had to wake Mo Xin up. Chen Yu returned to Mo Xin''s side and prepared to use Spiritual Sense s to probe her body to see what poison she had been poisoned with.


    Chen Yu slowly crouched down and carefully supported Mo Xin in his embrace. But just as Chen Yu was about to use the Spiritual Sense s, the button on Mo Xin''s chest instantly popped out, revealing the long and deep cause in front of her chest. At the same time, he could also see the pink white bra on her chest.


    Chen Yu was stunned on the spot, and an image of a YY immediately appeared in his mind.


    Chen Yu shook his head. He was once the unparalleled Rogue Immortal, how could he have become so vulgar? No... No, I have to control myself and quickly save Mo Xin. If these killers come again later, it would be troublesome.


    Chen Yu adjusted his condition, and used the Spiritual Sense to probe Mo Xin''s body, then he had an understanding of this type of knockout medicine.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu had already reached the Level 3 Foundation Building Stage. As long as he used his Innate Qi to help her force out the poison in Mo Xin''s body, she would be fine.


    He gently placed his palm on Mo Xin''s chest, and slowly infused his true energy into Mo Xin''s body.


    At this time, Chen Yu was focused on detoxifying Mo Xin, so he did not care about the danger that was slowly approaching him from behind.


    After a while, Chen Yu''s internal Qi had been exhausted, and he slowly opened his eyes, his mental state a little better.


    "Chen..." "Yu ¡­"


    Mo Xin vaguely saw the Chen Yu in front of him cry out Chen Yu''s name.


    The sweat on Chen Yu''s forehead had already completely soaked his collar. Seeing Mo Xin slowly opening her eyes, Chen Yu revealed a faint smile.


    "Don''t talk, you''re almost done."


    Mo Xin''s consciousness became clearer and clearer, and she felt a warm current continuously flowing within her body. This feeling made Mo Xin feel very comfortable, and she couldn''t help but press her head against Chen Yu''s chest.


    After a while, Mo Xin''s body also slowly recovered its senses, she subconsciously moved her arm, and accidentally touched Chen Yu''s crotch.


    Chen Yu suddenly felt as if her entire body had been electrocuted, he looked at Mo Xin awkwardly, while Mo Xin was still in his incomplete state, she did not realize that his hand had accidentally touched Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. Wasn''t this too tormenting? Was he challenging his own limits? Chen Yu''s body was still in its adolescent state, how could it accept such a challenge?''s lower body slowly expanded.


    Just a bit more, just a bit more ¡­


    Chen Yu endured the wild beast in his heart and continued to send his Innate Qi to Mo Xin''s body. After a while, Moses suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Chen Yu slightly nodded his head. It seemed that all the knockout drugs in Mo Xin''s body had been cleared, but looking at Chen Yu''s current state, he seemed to be extremely exhausted. In order to force out the knockout drugs in Mo Xin''s body, Chen Yu had used up seven levels of his Innate Qi.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Mo Xin wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth, and looked at Chen Yu who was in front of him with deep emotion.


    "Heavens, can you not torture us like this ¡­"


    Chen Yu screamed at the top of his lungs. Seeing Mo Xin''s clear eyes, Chen Yu jumped out again after suppressing the wild beast in his heart.


    Mo Xin had already completely recovered her consciousness. Suddenly, she felt a cooling sensation on her chest. When she looked down, she realized that the clothes on her chest were unbuttoned, and she hurriedly covered her chest with her hands in embarrassment.


    "Chen Yu, you... What are you doing? "


    Mo Xin asked suspiciously.


    Chen Yu was startled, it couldn''t be that Mo Xin had misunderstood him, right? This was truly a good person and not something he could take back ¡­


    "You were drugged just now, and I''ve already forced the poison out of your body. Everything is fine now."


    Chen Yu helplessly explained.


    Mo Xin quickly tied up her clothes, and looked at the corpses lying on the ground, and suddenly remembered what happened just now, and her face immediately turned red. It seems she wrongly blamed Chen Yu.


    Mo Xin laughed awkwardly, "Then I''ll have to thank you."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "Is this even considered speaking to you from the bottom of my heart?"


    "Oh right, Chen Yu. Didn''t you ask who was behind all of this? "


    Mo Xin''s face suddenly tensed up, thinking about the reason of everyone, she anxiously asked.


    Chen Yu hesitated for a moment, and decided not to tell Mo Xin about this matter. Since Shi Tiancheng dared to have someone tie Mo Xin up, they must have made arrangements beforehand, if Mo Xin knew that the mastermind behind this was Shi Tiancheng, she should be able to tell Mo.


    Chen Yu still did not know what scheme Shi Tiancheng had. If Mo Xin knew that he was the instigator, she would probably alert the enemy.


    "Aiya! I forgot about that. "


    Chen Yu said in shock.


    Mo Xin let out a disappointed sigh, and complained, "Chen Yu, you were too rash, killing them without asking clearly. You really have no experience ¡­"


    This Mo Xin was really interesting, to actually say that she had no experience at all. She was once the supreme Rogue Immortal, but she did not expect the little girl to talk about him for a while, she was truly speechless.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, pretended to be wronged, and said, "I just saw you being drugged, and it was not because of a moment of anger, so I didn''t stop, and accidentally attacked a little too heavily."


    These words caused Mo Xin to feel slightly embarrassed. Seeing Chen Yu''s aggrieved look, he quickly pulled on Chen Yu''s arm and said gently.


    "Chen Yu, I know you saved me because I was in a rush and said the wrong thing, don''t be angry."


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders, he had finally managed to fool Mo Xin. With this Mo Xin''s temperament, if he did not pretend to be like this, Mo Xin would definitely complain endlessly.


    Just as Chen Yu was feeling proud of his acting, he suddenly felt a chill, and two cold lights shot towards him and Mo Xin at the same time.


    Not good... Danger...


    Chen Yu frowned. Just as Chen Yu felt that there was danger, the two throwing knives had already arrived in front of him and Mo Xin. Mo Xin still hadn''t detected the danger that had come her way. Even if she had sensed it, with her ability, it would be impossible for her to avoid it now.


    Chen Yu did not hesitate, and instantly used his finger to flick away the flying dagger that was flying at him, and at the same time used his body to block in front of Mo Xin.


    The flying knife that was flying towards Mo Xin, suddenly pierced into her shoulder.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Mo Xin suddenly reacted, seeing a flying knife emitting a cold light at Chen Yu''s shoulder, she worriedly shouted out.


    Chen Yu endured the pain in his shoulder, and turned to look at the direction the flying dagger came from. Demonic Face Holy Hands''s fingers were filled with the flying dagger, ready to attack the next time.


    It turned out that the two throwing knives that Chen Yu had shot out just now, had not taken away Demonic Face Holy Hands''s life at all. On the surface, it seemed that the two throwing knives had stabbed into Demonic Face Holy Hands''s chest, but in reality, under his cape, there was still a thick piece of steel plate hidden, and the two throwing knives had stabbed into the steel plate in front of Demonic Face Holy Hands''s chest.


    This Demonic Face Holy Hands was truly sinister, behind the blade, he was motionless, holding his breath, he pretended to be dead, because after exchanging a move with Chen Yu, he knew that he was not Chen Yu''s opponent, so he deliberately used trickery. He wanted to take action when Chen Yu was not paying attention, and ended Chen Yu''s life.


    When Chen Yu had used his true qi to force the poison out of Mo Xin, Demonic Face Holy Hands had actually wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to attack him.


    This person was suspicious, but did not know what kind of power Chen Yu had, so he did not dare act rashly. When Chen Yu''s power gradually weakened, just as Chen Yu and Mo Xin were talking, and was even being aimed at him, Chen Yu suddenly threw two deadly throwing knives.


    As for the orders to not hurt Miss Mo, he didn''t care anymore. After all, when facing such a strong opponent, if he attacked Miss Mo, this person would protect her. That way, his opponent''s fighting strength would weaken and he would have the chance to win.


    Chen Yu looked at Demonic Face Holy Hands who was facing him with a flying blade, and suddenly realized that the two flying blades that he had thrown at Mo Xin earlier did not harm him at all.


    But what Chen Yu did not understand was that the two throwing knives had already been infused with his Innate Qi, even if he had strong Inner Qi, it was impossible for him to not be injured, right?


    Chen Yu frowned, and looked at Demonic Face Holy Hands coldly. At this time, fresh blood had already soaked his clothes. When the Demonic Face Holy Hands saw that Chen Yu was hit by his flying dagger, he started to relax.


    "Chen Yu, your shoulder ¡­"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s shirt being dyed red with blood, Mo Xin was very worried in her heart.


    This kind of small wound wasn''t a threat to Chen Yu. In his current age, when he hadn''t even cultivated to become a Rogue Immortal, people like himself who would often challenge him, and such small injuries were already a common occurrence.


    Chen Yu gently waved his hand and said in a soft voice. I''m fine, you don''t have to worry. You have to be careful later, don''t ever leave my side. "


    Mo Xin''s eyes became moist, this was all her fault. If Chen Yu hadn''t saved her, she wouldn''t have been injured either, because the grudge in her heart made her instantly lose her reason. Facing the Demonic Face Holy Hands, she no longer had the fear that she had initially, and only saw Mo Xin flash as she rushed towards the Demonic Face Holy Hands opposite her ¡­

 C74

    Mo Xin saw that in order to save her, Chen Yu had used her body to block the flying dagger that was shooting towards her, and the blood that flowed out from the wound on her shoulder had gradually soaked her shirt, she blamed all of Chen Yu''s injuries on her body, if she was not careless, with Chen Yu''s capabilities, she would not have been injured.


    Mo Xin had already lost her reason. Ignoring any danger, she channeled her Dantian and immediately charged towards the Demonic Face Holy Hands opposite him ¡­


    The current Mo Xin only wanted to use her full strength to defeat the opponent in one move, and completely ignored the danger of the throwing knives in the hands of the Demonic Face Holy Hands.


    Chen Yu was startled, this Mo Xin was too impulsive, if the other party were to use all the throwing knives in his hand at the same time, then even she might not be able to dodge it. Chen Yu could already feel the killing intent completely exploding out from him. At this time, Demonic Face Holy Hands did not care about what Shi Tiancheng had told him at all, so he did not want to hurt Miss Mo anymore.


    "Mo Xin..."


    Chen Yu anxiously shouted, but it was as if Mo Xin could not hear him, as he struck out with his palm straight at Demonic Face Holy Hands.


    A cold light flashed past Demonic Face Holy Hands''s eyes. Although his employer had already told him to tie up the big miss of Mo Family safely, he couldn''t care less about facing such a strong opponent. If he was slightly careless, he might not be able to keep his little life.


    "Hmph hmph, you''re courting death ¡­"


    The Demonic Face Holy Hands sneered. With a flick of his wrist, a throwing knife between his fingers instantly flew towards Mo Xin.


    Needless to say, Mo Xin, the person who the Mo had personally imparted to him, had some skills. Although she had lost her reason, she did not forget her instinctive reaction, and when Mo Xin saw a streak of cold light shooting towards her, she instantly moved, barely dodging the fatal flying dagger.


    "Be careful ¡­"


    Seeing that the Demonic Face Holy Hands was about to attack again, Chen Yu shouted loudly, but it was already too late, with just a flick of his wrist, he threw out another flying blade, which quickly flew towards Moses'' left chest.


    His left chest was the location of his heart, if he was hit, he would definitely die. He never thought that Demonic Face Holy Hands was truly sinister, using such sinister methods to deal with a girl.


    Mo Xin had just dodged all the flying daggers that were shooting at him, but before she could even stand firm, a fatal strike came her way. This time, even if Mo Xin used all of her strength, she would not be able to dodge all the flying daggers.


    Mo Xin''s brows were tightly locked together, she had already completely given up on dodging. This could be her fate, Grandfather, goodbye ¡­ Goodbye daddy... Chen Yu, farewell ¡­


    At this time, Mo Xin already felt that she had died, but as a young girl who was only sixteen or seventeen years old, there was too much regret in leaving the world this early ¡­


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­"


    Just as the throwing knives reached Mo Xin''s chest, the other throwing knives flew over at the same time, the two throwing knives clashed and flew out at the same time.


    Mo Xin was startled, this... What was going on?


    At this time, Chen Yu who was behind Mo Xin, had his hands drenched with blood, and was looking at him anxiously. Originally, when the flying knife that Demonic Face Holy Hands had released was about to pierce Mo Xin''s heart, Chen Yu pulled it out from his shoulder, and injected a bit of spirit energy into the flying knife, and threw it out instantly. Because the flying knife that Chen Yu had released was filled with spirit energy, it was faster than the flying knife that Demonic Face Holy Hands had created, and thus, he was able to block the famous flying knife that was flying towards Mo Xin.


    Mo Xin suddenly calmed down, only then did she realize that Chen Yu had saved his life, and immediately stopped, no longer daring to make a move.


    When Chen Yu pulled out the flying dagger from his shoulder, a large amount of blood instantly flowed out of the wound, and before Demonic Face Holy Hands could attack again, Chen Yu used this opportunity to condense his Innate Qi into the wound, and immediately stopped the bleeding.


    "Hehe ¡­" I didn''t expect your ability to be so powerful. " Demonic Face Holy Hands said sinisterly.


    Seeing Chen Yu blocking the blade with his shoulder in order to not let the young miss of the Mo Family get injured, Demonic Face Holy Hands immediately pulled out the throwing knife on Mo Xin''s shoulder when she was in danger again, and then threw the throwing knife away. It seemed that not only was an unfathomable expert, she was also a person who cared for the fairer sex.


    Chen Yu coldly looked at the Demonic Face Holy Hands, raised his eyebrows, and said in a domineering tone, "If you have any ability, come at me and use such a sinister method on a girl, can you still be considered a man?"


    There was no difference between genders in Demonic Face Holy Hands''s dictionary. As long as he could achieve his goals, even if it was just a child, he would mercilessly kill them.


    "Hmph hmph, the employer told the young miss not to hurt Mo Family, but I''ve changed my mind, so today, both of you must die."


    With the protection of the steel plate on his chest, in order to force the knockout drug out of Mo Xin''s body, he had expended most of his Innate Qi, adding to the fact that Chen Yu''s shoulder was hit by his throwing knife, the aura of the Demonic Face Holy Hands soared, and he was sure that Chen Yu was not his opponent.


    Mo Xin stood between Chen Yu and the Demonic Face Holy Hands. After the lesson earlier, she didn''t dare to move rashly. If she had acted recklessly, Chen Yu might have been harmed in order to protect herself.


    "Who sent you?"


    Mo Xin stared at Demonic Face Holy Hands''s throwing daggers and bellowed.


    Demonic Face Holy Hands laughed sinisterly, the skull mask on his face started to tremble. It seemed that the face under the mask was definitely a terrifying distorted face.


    "Hehe, even if you knew, it would be useless. After you two are killed by me, you should go down and ask."


    The Demonic Face Holy Hands said in a gloomy voice.


    When Chen Yu was trying to force out the poison for him, he had already used up a large half of her Innate Qi. If the other party had only attacked him now, with his current abilities, even if he did not use her Innate Qi but only used his body technique, he would still be able to deal with this Demonic Face Holy Hands. However, Chen Yu was worried that if this cunning Demonic Face Holy Hands had attacked Mo Xin first, it would not be good.


    Mo Xin was around seven to eight meters away from Chen Yu. If the other party were to throw out their throwing daggers at Mo Xin, she would no longer have the ability to protect her. Right now, she could only think of a way to stall for time and slowly restore the True Qi in her body to the sixth layer. Then, she could use the ability of teleportation to completely destroy this Demonic Face Holy Hands.


    Initially, Chen Yu did not immediately use his teleportation ability to finish off the Demonic Face Holy Hands because he still did not know who the mastermind was. He did not want to leave anyone alive to find out who the mastermind was, but since he did not need to, Chen Yu had already found out from the burly man''s mouth that their mastermind was Shi Tiancheng, so leaving him alive was useless now.


    Facing the Demonic Face Holy Hands, Mo Xin did not dare to act rashly. Since Chen Yu was already injured, if the other party made a move immediately, he was afraid that he would be in danger.


    "Demonic Face Holy Hands, how much did you get your men to pay you? I can give you twice the price."


    Mo Xin calmed down, and felt that Chen Yu was trying to stall for time to help him recover from his injuries, so he used this method to buy some time for Chen Yu.


    Demonic Face Holy Hands laughed sinisterly, "Even if you give me ten times the price, I won''t let you guys go. This is the rule of my line of work, since you took their money, you have to settle things with them."


    Mo Xin laughed helplessly, she did not expect the Demonic Face Holy Hands to be so ''moral'', it seemed that this method would not work.


    "Demonic Face Holy Hands, you should know that I''m the eldest miss of the Mo Family. I believe you should also know who my grandfather is."


    At this moment, Chen Yu was secretly channeling his energy, his true qi had already recovered to half. It seemed that this Mo Xin wasn''t an impulsive girl, to be able to think of such a method to buy him some time.


    The Demonic Face Holy Hands had fought with the Mo before, and this was a long time ago. At that time, a large power of the Tongcheng City had always been opposing the Mo, and was beaten up by the Mo, but he paid for the Ghost Face to reach out and assassinate the Mo, but the Mo''s martial arts were extremely high, and he almost lost his life in the hands of the Mo.


    When Demonic Face Holy Hands heard the name Mo, his heart shook a little. It was just that after so many years, that old fellow must already be very old. Even if he was present now, he might not be his match.


    "Hehe, that old guy isn''t dead yet, right? Looks like that old guy told you about our fight."


    Demonic Face Holy Hands laughed sinisterly.


    "I believe you''ve also experienced my power. If you don''t want to die, then quickly stop and tell me who is the person who ordered you."


    Mo Xin said in a domineering manner.


    Mo Xin was unable to control her personality for a moment, and said something that angered the Ghost-faced Man. If it was something else, the Demonic Face Holy Hands would not take it seriously, but when she mentioned the Mo, the anger in his heart immediately ignited.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    The Ghost Face stretched out her cold and crazed laughter, making people shudder when they heard him. Mo Xin suddenly felt that something was wrong, and steadied his horse, his eyes congealing, she prepared to fend off the enemy''s attack at any time.


    After a bout of wild laughter, Demonic Face Holy Hands shouted.


    "Even if that old fellow is here today, I will still take care of his life. It seems that a brat like you that doesn''t know your place really doesn''t want to live." "Fine, I''ll send you on your way first ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Demonic Face Holy Hands had already flown up and directly pounced towards Mo Xin. He did not use the consummate skill of throwing daggers in this strike, as it was not enough to make him use throwing daggers to take care of a little kid.


    Chen Yu anxiously looked at the Demonic Face Holy Hands, then rushed towards Mo Xin. However, he was still a bit away from recovering and using his teleportation cultivation technique, he was just a little bit away from doing so ¡­ Mo Xin, you have to hold on ¡­


    Demonic Face Holy Hands was indeed worthy of being called a top tier assassin. In a flash, he arrived beside Mo Xin, raised his right leg, and smashed down fiercely at Mo Xin''s neck.


    Mo Xin''s speed was too fast, so fast that she basically had no way of dodging it. In a moment of desperation, Mo Xin stretched out her one arm and blocked her own neck.


    Mo Xin had more than enough strength to deal with normal people, but her opponent was an expert who could even injure her grandfather.


    When Demonic Face Holy Hands''s strike hit Mo Xin''s delicate arm, Mo Xin felt her arm going numb. Under the powerful force, Mo Xin''s arm let out a bone shattering sound.


    However, Mo Xin had truly inherited her grandfather''s strength. Under these circumstances, Mo Xin forced herself to resist the pain of her broken bones, turned around, and directly struck her palm towards Demonic Face Holy Hands''s face.


    This palm strike was simply child''s play for the Ghost-Mask. He lightly tapped his foot on the ground and instantly retreated.

 C75

    Mo Xin endured the pain of her broken bones and took the chance to strike out towards the Demonic Face Holy Hands, but the two of them were too far apart in terms of their abilities, so the opponent was able to easily avoid the palm strike.


    Demonic Face Holy Hands landed on the ground and stood firm, laughing sinisterly, "I didn''t think that you had some skills ¡­"


    This kind of bone shattering pain was extremely difficult for men to endure. Although Mo Xin had followed her grandfather to train in the martial arts since childhood, for her, who was born in a wealthy family and raised in a pampered fashion, to be able to endure the pain and even counterattack when she was fighting was already beyond her limit.


    "Just a bit more... "Just a little more ¡­"


    Chen Yu anxiously shouted in his heart ¡­


    Sweat was already flowing down Mo Xin''s face. She definitely could not shrink back at this moment, and Mo Xin had been encouraging her in her heart. If she relaxed just a little at this moment, her life would definitely be forfeit.


    Mo Xin carried her injured left arm behind him, and extended out her right palm in an offensive posture. Demonic Face Holy Hands was impressed by his actions. He never thought that the big miss of Mo Family would do such a thing at this time. It seems that she was taught by that old man himself.


    "Hehehe ¡­" "I''m starting to admire you a bit more. I''ll let you die a little more happily later on ¡­"


    Demonic Face Holy Hands said coldly.


    Mo Xin gathered all of her inner strength into her right palm. Just as Demonic Face Holy Hands finished speaking, his two straight snow-white thighs, suddenly exploded with power, and quickly rushed towards Demonic Face Holy Hands.


    Demonic Face Holy Hands laughed sinisterly and made an unusual move. Behind his hands, his chest was exposed completely.


    Mo Xin was startled, what was the other party doing?


    Seeing that the Demonic Face Holy Hands had exposed all of her vital parts, Mo Xin did not care at all, as this was a good opportunity, she had used up all of her internal energy for this strike, with her own abilities, if this palm were to hit, even if her opponent was powerful, she would still be severely injured.


    When Mo Xin''s palm was just about to hit Demonic Face Holy Hands''s chest, the other side still did not have any intention of blocking, and instead waited for the palm''s attack without moving.


    "Heh ¡­"


    Mo Xin shouted and used all her strength to attack. Just as her palm touched Demonic Face Holy Hands''s chest, Mo Xin was instantly stunned.


    He only saw Demonic Face Holy Hands standing steadily and not the slightest bit of injury on his body. But at this moment, Mo Xin''s palm felt waves of numbness.


    In fact, Demonic Face Holy Hands did not avoid the palm, it was not because his inner strength was strong enough, but because there was a thick steel plate hidden in his chest. The two throwing knives that Chen Yu used his Innate Qi to attack were also blocked by this iron plate, if not the ghost mask would have reached out and met the King of Hell by now.


    Mo Xin had already exhausted all of her inner strength, and was powerless to unleash her second palm strike. The Ghost-Mask stretched out her right hand and laughed sinisterly, then directly chopped towards Mo Xin''s neck.


    Mo Xin no longer had the ability to dodge or block this fatal attack, and could only watch as Demonic Face Holy Hands''s palm ruthlessly struck towards him.


    Mo Xin closed her eyes. She wasn''t afraid of death, she was just a newly-opened love between her and Yun Che. She wanted to end her life this quickly, that''s all.


    Mo Xin''s mind did not have any images of her family, but instead, the image of Chen Yu''s figure appeared in her mind. Thinking back to the long time she had been in contact with Chen Yu and the images that made her happy, her face could not help but reveal a smile.


    Seeing that Mo Xin was about to die, the Demonic Face Holy Hands was still able to laugh, he was a little confused. This big miss of Mo Family could actually look at life and death with such indifference, he was truly a hero amongst women.


    Demonic Face Holy Hands was not a person who cared for women. He had once accepted his employer''s money and killed many women. In the face of this situation, he would not stop.


    Mo Xin closed her eyes and fearlessly awaited the arrival of death ¡­


    "Bang ¡­"


    Just as he was about to die, a figure flashed by, and Chen Yu stood in front of Mo Xin. And at this time, with a crisp sound, Demonic Face Holy Hands was already sent flying dozens of meters away.


    Just as Demonic Face Holy Hands''s palm was about to strike on Mo Xin''s neck at this critical moment, Chen Yu had already recovered all of the true energy he had at the sixth level. Chen Yu instantly moved, and directly blocked in front of Mo Xin. Before Demonic Face Holy Hands could even react, Chen Yu fiercely punched him in the chest, and when Demonic Face Holy Hands received Chen Yu''s ferocious attack, he was instantly sent flying, while the steel plate concealed in his chest was also smashed into pieces.


    Demonic Face Holy Hands slowly crawled on the ground to catch his breath, he felt a stifling sensation in his chest, and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Wasn''t this stinky brat injured? How could he appear in front of him in such a short time and throw out such a fierce punch?


    Looking at the steel plate that was broken by Chen Yu, Demonic Face Holy Hands secretly let out a breath of cold air. If not for this steel plate, he would have been smashed into pieces by''s punch.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Mo Xin originally thought that she would not be able to dodge this attack, and was already prepared to die, but who would have thought that Chen Yu would actually appear in front of him.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s resolute back, Mo Xin was unable to control her emotions, and tears instantly flowed down her face.


    Chen Yu coldly looked at the nearby Demonic Face Holy Hands. That punch just now Chen Yu felt that there was something hard in the opponent''s fist. No wonder those two throwing knives did not manage to take Demonic Face Holy Hands''s life.


    Thinking about how this person actually used such a method, Chen Yu couldn''t help but laugh coldly in his heart. No wonder this person could live this long in this world.


    Demonic Face Holy Hands wiped off the blood on his mask and took out five throwing knives from his waist, then fiercely threw them towards Chen and Mo Xin.


    These throwing knives released a cold light, they were aimed straight at Chen Yu and Mo Xin''s vitals, but Chen Yu did not dodge, and directly blocked Mo Xin behind him, and used all his strength to shout out.


    "Break ¡­"


    A strong gust of air suddenly emerged from Chen Yu''s body, and just as the flying dagger was about to land in front of his eyes, the powerful air current that was released by Chen Yu, was instantly repelled.


    So powerful ¡­


    Demonic Face Holy Hands drew in a breath of cold air. Could this be the enemy''s real power? Even the top masters of the ancient martial arts sects didn''t have such a strong inner force that could release such a powerful airflow. Who on earth was this kid?


    At this time, Demonic Face Holy Hands''s entire body shivered, an ominous premonition enveloped him.


    Mo Xin was right behind Chen Yu and the powerful air current was spreading out from his body, causing Mo Xin to feel very shocked. She thought about how she looked down on Chen Yu and hit him with his palm when he was shocked at Forest Park, if Chen Yu had harbored any evil intentions, he would have been injured even if he had died.


    Mo Xin looked at Chen Yu''s powerful back figure and understood why his grandfather had always respected him so much.


    Right now, Mo Xin''s recklessness was over, the injury she had suffered could no longer be sustained, all she saw was darkness before her eyes, and she fainted on the ground.


    Chen Yu used the Spiritual Sense to inspect Mo Xin''s body. He discovered that the bones in Mo Xin''s arm had been shattered, and her pink palm was also injured by the hard object on Demonic Face Holy Hands''s chest. Fortunately, Mo Xin was not in any life-threatening danger at the moment, and had only exhausted her internal energy to faint.


    Chen Yu raised his brows, a cold killing intent emerged from his eyes as he slowly walked towards the Demonic Face Holy Hands.


    Demonic Face Holy Hands felt Chen Yu''s aura that was similar to a fierce tiger coming down a mountain, and his entire body couldn''t help but shiver. He instantly took out a few throwing knives and threw it at Chen Yu.


    At this time, the anger in Chen Yu''s heart had already reached its peak, and with a light wave of his finger, the flying daggers that were shooting towards him, were all blocked.


    Just as Demonic Face Holy Hands took out his flying dagger once again, Chen Yu''s eyes turned serious. In a flash, he instantly arrived in front of Demonic Face Holy Hands.


    Demonic Face Holy Hands quickly moved to parry, but his speed was not even 10% of Chen Yu''s. Chen Yu immediately moved, and directly punched Demonic Face Holy Hands in the face ruthlessly.


    "Uhh ¡­."


    The skull mask on Demonic Face Holy Hands''s face shattered into pieces. At the same time, under the powerful punch, Demonic Face Holy Hands was instantly sent flying and fiercely smashed into the ground.


    Demonic Face Holy Hands laid on the ground, revealing the face hidden under the mask. His face looked as if it had been burned, the skin on his face was twisted, his lips were no longer there, two rows of teeth were exposed, and his eyes were like the eyes of a goldfish, bulging out from within his eyes, making people feel as if they had seen an envoy from hell.


    Demonic Face Holy Hands''s nickname came from the Skeleton Mask he wore. Very few people had seen his true face, but the terrifying face hidden beneath the mask was truly called the Ghost Face.


    Chen Yu coldly looked at Demonic Face Holy Hands who was lying on the ground, and couldn''t help but sympathize with his face. Just what kind of miserable experience did he experience to make himself look like this?


    "Haha ¡­" Hahaha ¡­ "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Demonic Face Holy Hands laughed like a ghost, and then slowly got up from the ground.


    Chen Yu was startled, he did not expect that the Ghost Face to be able to stand up after receiving such a powerful punch from him.


    "It looks like I won''t be able to kill you if I don''t use my ultimate technique ¡­"


    Before Demonic Face Holy Hands even finished his sentence, he leapt up high, and the cape on his body turned into the shape of an umbrella. Right under the umbrella like cape, countless of throwing knives shined with a cold light, clearly revealing themselves.


    Chen Yu frowned, it seemed that this Demonic Face Holy Hands was truly worthy of being the top Ranker amongst the assassins, if he could use this move to shoot all the flying daggers, even the ancient martial arts experts that the Mo spoke of might not be able to hold against him.


    However, Chen Yu did not take his move seriously. With his current abilities, he could easily dodge such a move, it was just that Chen Yu was worried about the unconscious Mo Xin, if he tried to dodge it himself, the flying dagger might have injured Mo Xin.


    Just as Chen Yu was hesitating, he saw the Demonic Face Holy Hands, with a wave of both arms, shout out, "Rainstorm Shower". The flying daggers that were emitting a cold light under the cape fell like rain, densely packed and dense, they shot towards Chen Yu.

 C76

    "Rainstorm Skyflower ¡­"


    Demonic Face Holy Hands bellowed, all the daggers under his cape started to rain down, densely packed together, they flew towards Chen Yu.


    In order to prevent the unconscious Mo Xin from getting hurt, she focused her eyes and built a barrier of true energy over her body. At the same time, Chen Yu shot out a ray of true energy at Demonic Face Holy Hands.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The Qi that Chen had released followed the rain of flying daggers and directly shot through. After shattering dozens of flying daggers, it directly went through Demonic Face Holy Hands''s forehead.


    Demonic Face Holy Hands was startled, the True Qi was as fast as lightning, he was unable to dodge it, with a "sou" sound, the True Qi pierced through Demonic Face Holy Hands''s forehead.


    Demonic Face Holy Hands didn''t have any chance to react at all, he instantly felt his entire body go numb, and fell from the sky, dead on the spot.


    In this world, there was no one who was able to use their inner strength to form a stream of air. They were capable of killing, but it was a pity that this Demonic Face Holy Hands had met someone who was once at the Cultivation Realm, who was an unrivalled Rogue Immortal.


    Chen Yu looked at the Demonic Face Holy Hands''s corpse on the ground and laughed coldly. Being able to die under his hands could be considered his good fortune.


    Chen Yu turned around and slowly walked to Mo Xin''s side. After using his Innate Qi to mend her severed arm, he then poured some Innate Qi into Mo Xin''s body.


    After a while, Mo Xin slowly woke up. Looking at the flying knives scattered on the ground, she became nervous.


    "Chen Yu, that Demonic Face Holy Hands ¡­"


    The first thing Mo Xin did was ask him about the current situation. He only remembered that before she fainted, Chen Yu stood in front of him, and she could no longer remember the things behind him.


    Chen Yu gently helped Mo Xin up, and a slight smile appeared on his face. "Mo Xin, everything''s alright.


    Mo Xin looked at Chen Yu carefully. At this time, the wound on Chen Yu''s shoulder had already completely healed, and the blood that soaked his clothes had already congealed into a bloodstain.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was unharmed, Mo Xin''s nervousness gradually subsided. She was so excited that she directly wrapped her arms around Chen Yu''s neck and said happily.


    "Chen Yu, thank you for saving me."


    Chen Yu laughed awkwardly, "Let''s hurry up and go, there are so many corpses lying around, if the police come by later, it would be hard to explain.


    Chen Yu knew the laws of this planet. Even if these people were evil villains, they would only be executed after going through a trial of law. He had killed so many people. If the police came, he would be arrested on the spot.


    He had just recovered his Level 3 Foundation Building Stage and was still far from it. If he were to be imprisoned, it would be difficult for him to return to Cultivation Realm.


    Mo Xin laughed blandly, "So what if the police have come, this group of people deserve to die. Even if they did come, I would have told Grandfather that nothing would have happened."


    Chen Yu laughed helplessly. This Mo Xin had gone against the temper of the young miss again, and knew that the Mo was a top rank person in terms of Tongcheng City. Even if the police had come to look for trouble, Chen Yu did not want to cause too much trouble.


    "Let''s hurry up and leave. Your grandfather will worry if you don''t return home after such a long time."


    Mo Xin pouted and let go of Chen''s neck, then suddenly said.


    "Aiya! How come my arm doesn''t hurt anymore? "


    Mo Xin moved the arm that the Demonic Face Holy Hands had snapped a while ago, and said while looking at Chen Yu happily.


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "What do you think is going on?"


    Mo Xin suddenly thought of Chen Yu''s ability to cure illnesses, and guessed that his injuries must have been healed by Chen Yu before he woke up.


    Mo Xin excitedly kissed Chen Yu on the cheek, and then said bashfully, "Chen Yu, this is my great miss'' reward for you."


    Chen Yu awkwardly looked at the mischievous Mo Xin, there were so many corpses lying on the ground, under such circumstances, for Mo Xin to be able to do such a thing, Chen Yu had truly been defeated by her.


    However, being kissed by such a high quality beauty was truly an enjoyable thing. The corners of Chen Yu''s mouth slightly curled up as he jokingly said.


    "Just this one move is too little, right?"


    Mo Xin''s face immediately flushed red and she said bashfully, "You''re so hateful. When you save me again, I will definitely reward you a few more times."


    The two of them laughed at each other, causing Mo Xin''s face to darken again, her eyebrows locked tightly, as though she had something on her mind.


    "Chen Yu, who sent these people? To be able to invite someone like the Demonic Face Holy Hands, their finger emissaries must have a lot of power in the Tongcheng City, but what exactly was the purpose of this? Could it be that this matter is related to Grandfather? They want to kidnap me back so that they can threaten Grandfather and achieve their goal ¡­ "


    Mo Xin was really clever, she seemed to have already guessed who the mastermind behind all these people trying to kidnap her was. It was just that after thinking about it a lot, she still could not figure out who the mastermind was.


    Chen Yu knew that the person who was behind all of this was the one with the biggest Tongcheng City, Shi Tiancheng. It was just that he could not tell Mo Xin this secret for the time being.


    At this moment, the sound of a siren came from afar ¡­


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. He really didn''t know what to do, he never thought that the law enforcers on this planet would be so efficient.


    Seeing the police car arrive, Mo Xin was not nervous at all, after all, this group of bastards would definitely die, and even if the police were here, Mo Xin would mercilessly kill them.


    One of the main reasons was that the police chief was one of her grandfather''s former subordinates. No matter what, these policemen would not give her grandfather any face.


    In the blink of an eye, two police cars drove over, and when they saw the corpses lying everywhere on the ground, a few police officers got off the cars immediately took out their police guns, and pointed it at Chen Yu and Mo Xin, warning them.


    "Kneel down and cover your head with your hands, or we''ll shoot."


    Immediately after, their criminal police team''s Captain Wang walked over, and upon seeing Chen Yu and Mo Xin, they became dumbstruck.


    Firstly, when Captain Wang was holding this Chen Yu hostage back at the bank, he was taken to the warehouse. At that time, Captain Wang thought that this must have something to do with Chen Yu, but after he sent his own men to investigate, he did not find anything different about Chen Yu. Just when Captain Wang was no longer in the mood to look for Chen Yu, he did not expect to meet him here today.


    Second, Captain Wang recognized Mo Xin with a single glance. She was the eldest miss of the Mo Family, how could she be together with Chen Yu? Furthermore, the corpses on the ground were definitely Chen Yu''s doing.


    Without waiting for Captain Wang to speak, Mo Xin had recognized him as well, and spoke out arrogantly.


    "Uncle Wang, how dare your subordinate point a gun at me?"


    Captain Wang changed his mind and quickly told his subordinates to put down their guns, and said politely to Mo Xin.


    "Miss Mo, how could I dare to tell my subordinates to point their guns at you?"


    Immediately after, the Captain Wang ordered his subordinates.


    "Hurry up and see who those corpses are!"


    After receiving the order, the police officer kept his police rifle and spread out as he began to investigate the corpse on the ground.


    Seeing the police taking back their guns and getting busy with their own work, Mo Xin walked in front of the Captain Wang and pulled his arm as he pointed at the corpses on the ground and said coquettishly.


    "Uncle Wang, these people are bad, they came to kidnap me. Luckily Chen Yu was there, otherwise, I would have been kidnapped."


    Captain Wang looked at the corpses on the ground, then looked at Chen Yu carefully. All these fierce looking big men were actually killed by this young man, it seemed like this man was not simple at all.


    Just then, one of the policemen looked at the corpse of the Demonic Face Holy Hands and exclaimed.


    "Captain Wang, quickly come and look. This is the killer that we have been looking for for years, Wu Sheng."


    When Captain Wang heard this, he quickly ran over and confirmed the identity of the victim. That''s right, this was the killer that the police had been looking for for a long time, Wu Sheng.


    In these past few years, Demonic Face Holy Hands had assassinated a lot of people. The police department deployed all their forces, but failed to capture this cold-blooded killer. They never thought that this difficult killer would actually lose his life here.


    Captain Wang''s originally excited mood suddenly dropped. It was just as Mo Xin had said, these people were all killed by Chen Yu, but this Demonic Face Holy Hands was not an ordinary person. He had once annihilated a gang by himself, but today, he was killed by a young man.


    Captain Wang couldn''t help but turn around to look at Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu didn''t care about how Captain Wang looked at him, and continued to chat about what had just happened with Mo Xin.


    "Notify the police to send a corpse cart to bring these corpses back."


    After the Captain Wang finished giving out his orders, he walked straight towards Mo Xin.


    "Miss Mo, I''ll have to trouble you and your client to follow us back to the police station to record your statement."


    Mo Xin said unwillingly, "Uncle Wang, I do not wish to go, this is too troublesome, the situation is like this. I played around here with Chen Yu for an entire day, and when I was planning to return home, suddenly, a few people rushed out, saying that they want to kill Chen Yu, then tie me up and bring me back home."


    Mo Xin recounted everything she remembered, and then said, "Uncle Wang, since you know what''s going on, let''s not go."


    Captain Wang was well aware of his superior''s relationship with Mo. Mo Xin was the eldest miss of Mo Family, it was not good to be too hard on her, so he could only agree.


    Chen Yu laughed, he did not expect Mo Xin to have that kind of ability, if he went to the police station to record her statement, then this Wang Biao would just ask endlessly, and that would be too troublesome.


    The Captain Wang had always suspected just what kind of identity Chen Yu had. However, from the information he had gathered, he found out that Chen Yu was just a child from an ordinary family, and was even a student who had just finished his university entrance examination. He didn''t have any experience in martial arts, and from his records, this Chen Yu had once gotten into a car accident when he was young, and his head was injured.


    This kind of person, was actually able to kill Demonic Face Holy Hands, who had not been arrested in the police station for many years. This was too unbelievable.


    Captain Wang had always had this question in his heart, who exactly was this high school student in front of him who had just graduated? However, at this time, the young miss of Mo Family was present, and judging from the relationship between Chen Yu and Miss Mo, they seemed to be quite different, so the Captain Wang could only endure being a police officer.


    After experiencing this, Mo Xin was already mentally and physically exhausted. She took out her phone and called Liu Guofu ¡­

 C77

    The police officers were moving the bodies on the ground to a suitable place for the carts. Just as the two policemen were about to go, the burly man who was struck down by Mo Xin suddenly opened her eyes.


    Just as the two policemen were stunned, the burly man picked up the stone he prepared beforehand and knocked down the two policemen in a flash. He then ran towards the woods at the side.


    "Someone come quickly ¡­"


    The two policemen who were knocked down by the burly man shouted out at the same time.


    The other policemen quickly pulled out their guns and were about to fire at the burly man who was slowly disappearing.


    "Don''t shoot, hurry up and chase him ¡­"


    Seeing that his subordinates were about to shoot, Captain Wang quickly stopped them. Seeing the captain give the order, the policemen quickly chased after the burly man.


    The Captain Wang left two of his subordinates behind, waiting for the corpse carriage to arrive, he quickly chased after it. One had to know Mo Xin was only a sixteen or seventeen year old girl, she said that they were here to kidnap her, but they were all killed by Chen Yu after all, and there was not enough evidence to prove that they were here to kidnap Miss Mo.


    He never thought that there would still be one more suspect alive, which made Captain Wang a little excited. If he could capture him, then he would know their real purpose.


    The burly guy was not killed after receiving Mo Xin''s strong palm strike, he was merely knocked out. When he woke up, he found that his comrades and the Demonic Face Holy Hands s above him had all died.


    The burly man who narrowly avoided this calamity was very happy that he was just knocked unconscious by the big miss of Mo Family. Otherwise, he would have gotten his share of the corpse that was lying on the ground.


    The burly man saw that Chen Yu and the young miss of the Mo Family were happily chatting, and wanted to take this opportunity to escape. However, what made him collapse was that just as he wanted to escape, the police rushed over. Thus, he secretly picked up a rock from the ground and tightly held it in his hand. When there was a chance, he quickly escaped.


    Just when the two policemen wanted to move him, the burly man couldn''t wait for the right opportunity. If he was moved back as a corpse by the policemen, then it would be impossible for him to escape. In a moment of desperation, the burly man took advantage of the moment the two policemen weren''t paying attention to him, swung the stone in his hand, and instantly knocked them down. He then turned around and fled towards the forest.


    Seeing that there was someone alive, Mo Xin was a little excited in her heart. If they caught him, they would then know who was the mastermind behind all of this.


    Without saying a word, Mo Xin was about to catch up, but just as she was about to take a step, Chen Yu stopped her, and directly pulled her back.


    "Since the police are after him, don''t get involved."


    Chen Yu said with a serious face. But Mo Xin was a little angry, he did not expect Chen Yu to not only not help him catch the escaping bastard, but also stop him from going.


    Mo Xin''s young miss lost her temper again as she pouted and said arrogantly.


    "Chen Yu, this is to let us know who the mastermind was. Not only are you not helping me, why are you stopping me?"


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. There was a good saying, do not pursue a desperate situation. This Mo Xin actually didn''t understand this much? There was really nothing she could do about it.


    "Don''t chase after a desperate enemy. Didn''t your grandfather teach you?" Aren''t you afraid that they might set up a forest and ambush us? "


    Chen Yu frowned, and replied with a domineering look on his face.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s resolute expression, Mo Xin realized her wrongs and lowered her head. Just now, she did not listen to Chen Yu''s advice, but had almost died.


    If he still did not listen to Chen Yu''s advice this time, and chased after him himself and met with danger again, it would truly be troublesome.


    Mo Xin continuously advised herself in her heart. This is good too, if she followed him, Chen Yu would definitely be worried and would chase after them, thinking of all these bastards that were killed by Chen Yu, and let the Captain Wang and the others chase after them. If Chen Yu had impulsively chased after him and killed the only survivor, the mastermind would never be known.


    Not long after, Liu Guofu drove over here. Seeing the police car and the corpse lying on the ground, Liu Guofu was startled, and quickly went up and asked worriedly.


    "Eldest Miss, are you hurt?"


    Mo Xin smiled slightly, "Uncle Liu, I''m fine, this is all thanks to Chen Yu. If not for Chen Yu, I would have been kidnapped by them."


    After Chen Yu heard this, he smiled blandly. Liu Guofu hurried over to Chen Yu''s side and said gratefully.


    "Young Master Chen, it''s all thanks to you this time."


    Chen Yu smiled humbly, and spoke magnanimously: "It''s just a small matter."


    Liu Guofu''s eyes were good, even though it was already dark, he still noticed the dried up blood stains on Chen Yu''s shoulders.


    "Young Master Chen, you''re injured?"


    Liu Guofu asked with concern. He knew from Mo that Chen Yu was an unfathomable expert. Someone who could injure him, could be seen, must be a very powerful character.


    "Hehe, this small injury is nothing serious."


    Chen Yu replied indifferently.


    When she mentioned about Chen Yu being injured, Mo Xin hurriedly stepped forward to interrupt. Mo Xin had a face full of anxiety as she spoke to Liu Guofu.


    "Uncle Liu, this wound of Chen Yu''s was caused by Demonic Face Holy Hands''s throwing knife to save me ¡­"


    Demonic Face Holy Hands?


    Hearing this name, Liu Guofu could not help but be taken aback. He was extremely clear of what kind of person this Demonic Face Holy Hands was, and as for his ability, Liu Guofu was even more clear about it. Back then, when Demonic Face Holy Hands assassinated Mo, he was at the scene. Although Mo forced him back, he himself suffered a little injury.


    Mo Xin was still narrating endlessly, what happened at that time, but Liu Guofu did not hear it, at the moment, his mind was filled with question marks, what was Demonic Face Holy Hands planning to do to kidnap the young miss?


    "Uncle Liu, what are you thinking?"


    Mo Xin noticed Liu Guofu''s daze and asked curiously.


    Hearing Mo Xin''s question, Liu Guofu regained his senses and smiled slightly.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing."


    Liu Guofu immediately smiled at Chen Yu, expressed his gratitude and cupped his fists, then thanked Chen Yu with a warrior''s salute. Chen Yu also humbly responded.


    "..."


    "Father, how long has it been? Why isn''t there a letter over there? Could it be a mistake? "


    It was already past one in the morning. Shi Kelang looked at the time, the killers that were sent out had already passed for five to six hours and still had not returned, although Shi Kelang and Chen Yu had only shook hands briefly, and had fought back, Chen Yu had easily broke his fingers. Regarding Chen Yu''s strength, he still had some lingering fear.


    Shi Tiancheng sucked in a mouthful of cigar smoke. He was still very confident in the Demonic Face Holy Hands''s abilities, but he was still a little flustered in his heart, not because he was worried about Chen Yu, because he did not know of Chen Yu''s abilities. If he really failed, he was worried that he might have found out about his conspiracy and secretly sent people to protect Mo Xin.


    Shi Kelang saw that his father did not say anything for a long time, and started to get restless. This was all related to the success or failure of the Shi Family, if he really failed, then it would be troublesome.


    "Father, I''ll send someone to take a look now."


    Shi Kelang said anxiously, and casually took out his phone.


    "Wait a minute ¡­"


    Shi Tiancheng called out to his son, controlling his uneasiness, he got up and walked in front of his son, and gently patted his shoulder, and said.


    "If you don''t even have this little bit of patience, how can you accomplish anything big?"


    His father''s lesson was right. If he did not even have this little bit of endurance, how would he be able to control the Tongcheng City in the future?


    Time passed bit by bit, and it was soon 2 PM. There was still no news from Demonic Face Holy Hands''s side, and the ashtray on Shi Tiancheng''s desk had already been filled to the brim with cigarette butts.


    Shi Tiancheng leaned on the boss''s chair and stared at the phone in his hand. He frowned, and his unsettled expression became even more obvious.


    Shi Kelang could no longer hold it in anymore, walked to his father''s desk and anxiously said.


    "Father, let''s send someone to take a look. It''s already this time, why haven''t they heard anything yet?" I''m afraid that Demonic Face Holy Hands would already be defeated by that brat Chen Yu. "


    Shi Tiancheng was a sly old cunning fox who knew his limits. Although he could not hold it in any longer, he did not reveal any expression on his face, and only gently put down the cigar in his hand.


    "Kelang. Demonic Face Holy Hands will never fail, I think it will be easy to deal with that stinky brat Chen Yu, we shouldn''t worry so much. "


    With that, Shi Tiancheng lit up another cigar, took a deep drag of it, and focused his gaze back onto the phone in his hand.


    Seeing that his father still said that, Shi Kelang could only obediently return to the sofa and continue anxiously waiting for news from the Demonic Face Holy Hands.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    A rapid phone call broke the gloomy anger in the office.


    Seeing that his father''s phone had rang, Shi Kelang rushed to the desk and anxiously watched as his father picked up the call.


    Shi Tiancheng looked at the number on his phone, his gloomy face immediately becoming overflowing with emotions.


    "Has the matter been settled? Why did you reply so late? "


    "Boss ¡­" That... "Ghost Face ¡­"


    An intermittent voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Shi Tiancheng''s overflowing expression immediately darkened again. Judging from the other party''s tone, it seemed like he had failed.


    "What the hell is going on, hurry up and f * ck up."


    Shi Tiancheng shouted somewhat anxiously.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with his father''s expression and tone, Shi Kelang became even more anxious, and hurriedly leaned his head over the phone to call his father.


    "Old... Boss... "That stinking brat is too strong, he killed all of us brothers. Right now the police are chasing me, I need money, I need to quickly avoid them ¡­"


    Shi Tiancheng''s face became even uglier, and bellowed: You bunch of trash, you can''t even take care of a little brat, how could he have three heads and six arms? Where did the Demonic Face Holy Hands go? Could it be that even he can''t take care of that brat? "


    "Don''t mention it, the Demonic Face Holy Hands was also killed by Chen Yu, I only managed to survive. If not for the fact that I lost consciousness, I would probably have fallen into Chen Yu''s hands."


    Shi Tiancheng''s face paled at this moment, and shock filled his heart. This Chen Yu was actually so powerful that even Demonic Face Holy Hands died in his hands, it seemed like he should let go of the matter of moving to Mo Family first.


    "Boss ¡­" "The police are after me right now, so quickly prepare some money for me to hide ¡­"


    Shi Tiancheng said straightforwardly, "Fine, you decide on a location, I will send someone to send you money tomorrow."


    Shi Tiancheng hung up the phone, and his face revealed an evil expression.

 C78

    Shi Kelang''s head was very close to his father''s phone, so he could clearly hear what his father was saying. After his father kneeled on the phone, he touched a little of the sinister look on his face.


    Shi Tiancheng hung up and stood up from the owner''s chair. He walked to the French window in his office and took a deep breath of his cigar.


    After a while, Shi Kelang walked over to his father and asked.


    "Father, I never thought that Chen Yu would be so powerful, since this matter has already failed, what should we do next?"


    Shi Tiancheng thought for a moment, then turned and spoke sinisterly.


    "Kelang, since the Demonic Face Holy Hands is not that Chen Yu''s match, let''s let go of the matter of taking revenge for you. As for Mo Family, let''s quickly plan things out. After Mo Xin experiences this, Mo Family will definitely take precautions. If they suspect that we are the ones doing this, then things will be troublesome. "


    Shi Kelang''s eyes turned, as he felt a trace of coldness, and said disdainfully.


    "Father, since it''s already like this, why don''t we take this opportunity to eliminate the Mo Family? With our current strength, are we really that afraid of them? "


    After Shi Tiancheng heard his son''s words, he glared fiercely at him, "Kelang, when can you change your reckless personality? The strength of your Mo Family is not something to be looked down upon, the Mo is a general who once led his subordinates before. Right now, they hold very important positions in the Empire, if we did not have complete confidence in our victory, we would definitely fail to make a move."


    Hearing his father''s reprimand, Shi Kelang said in a displeased tone, "Father, even if you think too much into it, I did not say that I am opposing Mo Family. Our company controls more than half of the economy in Tongcheng City, although Mo Fengyan''s power and influence is greater than ours, but don''t forget, his son has a cooperative relationship with us, so we can work on this."


    Hearing his son''s words, Shi Tiancheng''s eyes lit up, and complimented: "Kelang, you really are Shi Tiancheng''s son, I really did not think I could start from this point. Tell me what you have in mind.


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment before laughing sinisterly.


    Shi Kelang explained his plan to his father. Shi Tiancheng seemed to be satisfied with his plan and laughed sinisterly, "Alright! I''ll leave this matter to you. "


    Shi Kelang slightly nodded, and secretly sneered in his heart, "Mo Xin, oh Mo Xin, not too long from now, I will definitely make you beg for permission to marry me, haha ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s hurry back and rest."


    Shi Kelang''s face suddenly changed, and asked seriously.


    "Father, you wouldn''t really give that guy money and let him run away, right?"


    Shi Tiancheng leaned on the boss''s chair and laughed sinisterly: "Kelang, do you really think I''m that stupid? If he gets caught by the police, then we''re finished. Only you and I know about it now. There can''t be a third person who knows about it. "


    "Father means for this person to disappear from this world?"


    Shi Kelang understood his father''s words, and a sinister smile appeared on his lips.


    Shi Tiancheng laughed coldly, "Hahaha ¡­ As long as he disappears, then my worries will disappear. You can handle this matter. "


    Shi Kelang nodded, turned and left the office.


    "..."


    "This guy is too cunning, he actually let him escape."


    Captain Wang and his subordinates did not manage to catch the burly man who escaped and reported to the scene dejectedly. At this point of time, Chen Yu and his men had still not left the scene.


    Mo Xin''s body and mind were completely exhausted, and she had already fallen asleep in the car Liu Guofu was driving. Actually, Liu Guofu could have brought Mo Xin and the others and left immediately, but that was because Liu Guofu felt that there was a huge conspiracy towards the Mo Family. He wanted to wait for the Captain Wang to capture the person who had escaped and ask the mastermind behind the scenes personally.


    When Captain Wang returned to the scene of the incident, he greeted Liu Guofu respectfully upon seeing him.


    "Master Liu, you must be here to fetch Miss Mo right?"


    Although Liu Guofu was only the driver of the Mo, he was still a well-known figure in Tongcheng City. No matter if it was on the underworld or the white way, practically no one dared to not give him face.


    Liu Guofu had such a great reputation, not only did it depend on his relationship with the Mo, but in terms of the underworld, even if he was close to sixty years old, with his current skills, he would still not be able to get close to the ten over burly men. To be fair, he could totally rely on the authority of the Mo, because his son was the governor''s secretary. In the Tongcheng City, even the mayor had to give him face.


    Speaking of which, if he already had that much power, why did he keep being willing to be Mo''s driver? That was because he was once a guard of the Mo. When he was on the battlefield, the Mo had risked his life to save him, even though he was still young. His own leader had protected a guard without caring about his status, which made him secretly determined to stay by the Mo''s side for the rest of his life.


    Liu Guofu slightly nodded, and said calmly.


    "Captain Wang, did you not catch the person who escaped?"


    Captain Wang sighed, and shook his head helplessly. He felt that he had failed his duty, and said embarrassedly.


    "Master Liu, that guy really has good stamina. We didn''t even see his shadow."


    Chen Yu, who was at the side, slightly shrugged his shoulders. Seems like the abilities of the law enforcers on this planet was truly worrisome. With so many people here, they couldn''t even catch a single injured person. However, this was also good. If he really caught them and found out who the mastermind was, he would definitely alert them. Last time at the Mo''s birthday banquet, Chen Yu had found out about Shi Tiancheng''s strength in Tongcheng City. If he was just an assassin, he definitely did not have enough evidence to deal with the Shi family father and son.


    Liu Guofu did not flatter the police''s handling of the cases, as he scolded them softly with a sunken face.


    "Captain Wang, you must investigate this matter as soon as possible. If Miss Mo were to meet with this kind of situation again in the future, I think your position in Chief Criminal Police Officer will be changed."


    Hearing that, Captain Wang''s entire body shivered, towards his own position of being a Chief Criminal Police Officer, he was truly not strong enough.


    "Master Liu has taught us a lesson, we will solve this case as soon as possible."


    After Liu Guofu gave a few simple instructions, he turned around and brought Chen Yu and Mo Xin away from the place. Captain Wang looked at the gradually disappearing car and took a deep breath.


    "Captain, our criminal police team has an explanation for the higher ups this time."


    An officer walked in front of Captain Wang and said excitedly.


    Captain Wang looked at his men, took out a cigarette, tapped on his palm a few times, and lit it up as he took a deep breath.


    Demonic Face Holy Hands was a criminal wanted by the police for many years, and because of this, Captain Wang had been criticized quite a few times. Although this time Demonic Face Holy Hands was dead, and their criminal police team had been explained to the higher ups, Captain Wang was still not happy.


    The Captain Wang did not say anything and directly walked to the corpse of the Demonic Face Holy Hands. Looking at it carefully, not long after, the Captain Wang''s face became serious.


    "Captain, what''s wrong?"


    Officer Xiao Zhang asked in confusion as he saw Captain Wang staring at Demonic Face Holy Hands''s corpse blankly.


    Captain Wang threw the cigarette in his hand onto the ground, and after he extinguished it gently, he suddenly asked.


    "Little Zhang, have you carefully examined it? Where did this Demonic Face Holy Hands get such a fatal injury?"


    The police officer, Xiao Zhang, replied with a serious face, "Captain, I''ve already checked, he suffered a fatal blow to the head, causing his brain to instantly die."


    After the Captain Wang heard his subordinate''s introduction, he slowly squatted down. After he removed the corpse cloth, his entire body couldn''t help but tremble, and a face that looked like a demon from hell appeared.


    Captain Wang glanced at him briefly, calming himself down, and then looked at his face again.


    At this moment, a small hole in Demonic Face Holy Hands''s forehead was still constantly emitting brain matter, and a pungent stench entered Captain Wang''s nose.


    Captain Wang subconsciously held onto his nose, and carefully looked at Demonic Face Holy Hands''s forehead.


    "Captain, how do you think that Chen Yu did it? Demonic Face Holy Hands was a top tier assassin, yet he was killed by him in one move?"


    Officer Xiao Zhang sighed at Chen Yu''s strength as he looked at the miserable state of the Cupid Sage''s eyes that was filled with grievances.


    After the Captain Wang covered the corpse cloth, he slowly stood up and looked towards the direction that Chen Yu and the others had left in, and was silent for a long time.


    "..."


    "Chen Yu, how are your injuries? Shall we hurry to the other hospitals? "


    Chen Yu asked worriedly as he sat in the back seat and leaned closely on Chen Yu.


    After experiencing this, in the eyes of a young girl who had just started his love life, Chen Yu was now a big hero.


    Chen Yu smiled at Mo Xin, his face showing that he did not care at all, but in fact, his mind was still thinking about the fight with the Demonic Face Holy Hands last night.


    "Young Master Chen, are your injuries alright?"


    Liu Guofu asked in concern after looking at the bloodstain on Chen Yu''s clothes in the rearview mirror.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just some minor injuries. I''ll be fine after a few days at home."


    Chen Yu said without a care.


    A small wound? Looking at Chen Yu''s uncaring expression, Mo Xin felt somewhat guilty in her heart. If it wasn''t for her impulsiveness, with Chen Yu''s capabilities, she wouldn''t have been injured at all.


    "Chen Yu, don''t hold on. You lost so much blood, how could it be a small wound?"


    Mo Xin said worriedly. At the same time, she extended her tender and tender hand towards Chen Yu''s shoulder. "Let me see ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s wound had already been healed using true energy last night, and the wound on his shoulder had already healed completely. If Mo Xin had seen it, she would definitely have asked this question out of curiosity.


    Chen Yu blocked Mo Xin''s delicate hand, and said while faintly smiling. I''m really fine now, thank you Miss Mo for your concern. "


    Mo Xin did not believe Chen Yu''s words, and stubbornly wanted to see the wound on Chen Yu''s shoulder. Helpless, Chen Yu immediately swung his injured right arm a few times, and said with a serious expression.


    "Look, if there''s anything else, can I still be so active ¡­"


    Mo Xin''s face was full of shock as she looked at Chen Yu. He had clearly suffered from a knife wound on his shoulder, and had lost so much blood, but why did it seem like Chen Yu wasn''t injured at all?


    "Chen Yu, are you really alright?"


    At this moment, Liu Guofu smiled slightly. He had watched Mo Xin grow up and had never seen her so concerned for a single person. It seemed that this Chen Yu had completely conquered Mo Xin.


    "Hehe, don''t forget, Young Master Chen is a genius doctor ¡­"


    After hearing Liu Guofu''s reminder, Mo Xin immediately stopped suspecting Chen Yu. One must know that the illness that had plagued his grandfather for so many years had all been cured by Chen Yu, so this kind of injury should be easy for him to treat.


    Seeing that Mo Xin was not asking anymore, Chen Yu smiled faintly at the rearview mirror, and Liu Guofu also laughed at the same time.

 C79

    No one was at home. Due to what happened last night, Chen Yu was very tired, so after going back to his house to take a bath, he fell into a deep sleep.


    The sun shone brightly, and in the blink of an eye, it was already nearing midnight. Chen Yu who was sleeping soundly had completely forgotten about the date with Song Hanwei.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    Chen Yu opened his sleepy eyes and extended his hand to pick up the phone. When he saw the number on the phone, he suddenly crawled up, and his sleepiness immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Oh no, Chen Yu slapped his forehead, then suddenly remembered that he went out to play with Song Hanwei yesterday, and quickly picked up the phone.


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing?"


    Song Hanwei''s gentle voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Song Hanwei had woken up early in the morning, in order to meet with Chen Yu today, she had dressed up, but as time passed, it was already noon, and Chen Yu still did not call. Helpless, she called Chen Yu and asked.


    "Oh, I''m packing my things right now. I''ll go pick you up right away ¡­"


    Chen Yu grinned, and said somewhat guiltily.


    "I''m still waiting for you at home ¡­"


    After chatting for a while, Chen Yu hung up the phone and quickly put on his clothes. He then drove his sports car straight to Song Hanwei''s house.


    Song Hanwei stood at the entrance and patiently waited for Chen Yu to arrive. Even though he had waited for an entire morning, Chen Yu still had not broken his promise.


    Not long later, Chen Yu drove the carriage to Song Hanwei''s house. Upon seeing Chen Yu, Song Hanwei''s face immediately revealed a joyous expression.


    Song Hanwei was dressed exceptionally beautifully today, and her lips were even painted with a faint red lipstick. Chen Yu walked in front of Song Hanwei and stared at him endlessly.


    "Chen Yu, what are you looking at?"


    Song Hanwei looked at the white dress that she had intentionally wore for Chen Yu, and thought that it was not right, and asked awkwardly.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and said while sighing with emotion, "Hanwei, you are simply too beautiful today ¡­"


    Song Hanwei bashfully pursed her lips, her face somewhat red, and said shyly: "Thank you."


    Chen Yu recovered his composure, and quickly fished out an exquisite platinum necklace from his pocket and handed it over to Song Hanwei.


    "Hanwei, put this on."


    On the way here. He saw a jewelry store. I have carefully chosen this platinum necklace for Song Hanwei. "


    Song Hanwei hesitated for a moment. As a child who grew up in a normal family, he had never received such a precious gift. Although for women, they would love jewelry that was worth a lot, but for Hanwei, this gift was just too precious.


    "Chen Yu, this should cost a lot of money, I can''t take it."


    Song Hanwei smiled lightly at Chen Yu, and gently rejected.


    Chen Yu had guessed what Song Hanwei was thinking. She was not interested in her own gifts, after all, the two of them had not developed to the point where they needed to receive gifts.


    Chen Yu laughed blandly: Hanwei, do you not like this necklace, or do you not want to receive my gift?


    "No, I ¡­"


    Song Hanwei did not know what to say, and started spitting.


    Chen Yu smiled, "Come, I will help you put it on."


    Chen Yu interrupted her, and without asking for her permission, he walked over to Song Hanwei''s back and slowly extended the necklace towards her neck.


    How fragrant! The fragrance from Song Hanwei''s body gushed into Chen Yu''s nose, and Chen Yu inadvertently leaned his nose towards Song Hanwei''s waterfall like hair.


    Song Hanwei''s entire body seemed to have frozen over, only until Chen Yu placed the necklace on her neck did she slowly regain her senses.


    "Chen Yu, this..."


    Song Hanwei touched the necklace on her neck, looking at Chen Yu awkwardly.


    Chen Yushuang placed his hand on Song Hanwei''s shoulder, praising, "Hanwei, this necklace can only show its value if you wear it on your neck."


    In the face of Chen Yu''s praise, Song Hanwei bashfully lowered her head, and did not dare to look straight into Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Hanwei, we can''t just stand there. Wherever you want to go, Brother Yu will satisfy you."


    Chen Yu said jokingly when he saw Song Hanwei bashfully not saying a word.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s arrogant appearance, Song Hanwei smiled slightly, "Chen Yu, congratulations on obtaining the college entrance examination champion''s result."


    Chen Yu patted his chest, and said very domineeringly, "You''re too courteous, not to mention our city''s top scholar, if I were to be more serious, I would definitely be able to take out a national top scholar for you to see."


    Song Hanwei knew that Chen Yu was purposely teasing him, but the result of Chen Yu''s test was simply too much for the latter to understand. Although Chen Yu was no longer the timid Chen Yu who was easily bullied, his results still could not be changed. He, who had always been at the bottom, was able to get the top score in such a short amount of time, it was as if he was a god.


    "Chen Yu, tell me the truth, how exactly did you copy it?"


    Song Hanwei asked curiously.


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly, he didn''t think that even Song Hanwei would think that I had cheated, but since Chen Yu had calmed down for a bit, it was no wonder. A host''s ability, even if he was to learn from new sources, might not necessarily allow him to enter university, let alone get a top student score.


    "Hanwei, who do you think I can copy for such a high score?"


    Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Song Hanwei immediately understood. Chen Yu was right, if he was plotting against someone else, then that person''s result would be higher than Chen Yu''s. Then that top scorer would not be Chen Yu''s.


    "Chen Yu, I''m sorry, I was just casually asking. Don''t be angry at me."


    Song Hanwei knew that asking this question was wrong, she grabbed Chen Yu''s arm and apologized.


    Chen Yu laughed magnanimously, pretending to look indifferent, "Why would I be angry at my Hanwei, let''s not talk about this, I''ll take you for a ride first."


    Chen Yu pulled Song Hanwei directly down the stairs ¡­


    "Liu, you''re rich. Now you''re driving such a good car ¡­"


    "If you have the chance, bring that disappointing thing from our family out and give it a try as well ¡­"


    The neighbors surrounded a black BMW and followed the BMW owner one by one.


    He was a neighbor of Song Hanwei''s and Song Hanwei''s, his name was Liu Quan, and in the past, he was famous for being an idle bastard in this district. After disappearing for a year, he did not know that Chen Yu had made a windfall, but today, he actually came back in his BMW to show off.


    Although his neighbours in the past were all annoyed by this Liu Quan and practically no one was willing to bother with him, it was different now. Seeing Liu Quan driving a large BMW with a golden necklace around his neck, they all rushed over to please him with envy.


    In this small district where all the poor people lived, Liu Quan was simply a rich man in their eyes.


    Liu Quan held onto a cigar in his mouth, and laughed complacently: "This BMW of mine isn''t worth much money, if Aunt Wang likes it, I''ll lend it to you for two days."


    Aunt Wang held the vegetable basket, and was so excited that she almost spilled the dishes on the table. She walked in front of Liu Quan and said casually.


    "Liu is joking, I don''t even know how to drive this thing, hehe ¡­"


    Aunt Lee interjected and said, "Liu is very promising now, but unfortunately, my son is still a son. If he were my daughter, I would definitely marry you."


    Liu Quan laughed disdainfully, this Aunt Lee still looks the same as before, it really looks like she''s talking about something. In the past, when I was still doing well, this Aunt Lee saw that I was hiding far away from her, and now that I drove the BMW back, they look close to me, with her looks, if she really was a daughter, I wouldn''t dare to marry her.


    "Hehe ¡­" Aunt Lee, you really know how to joke around. "


    Liu Quan replied indifferently.


    Just then, Liu Quan''s gaze turned towards Chen Yu and Song Hanwei who were just coming out.


    Chen Yu and Song Hanwei did not care about Liu Quan who was surrounding them, the two of them continued to chat and laugh as they walked out of the small district, because Chen Yu was afraid that they would run into the small district, and if they saw this group of neighbors, they would gossip nonstop, so they parked the car at the entrance of the small district and walked in.


    "Song Hanwei..."


    When Chen Yu and Song Hanwei passed by, Liu Quan saw the two of them ignoring him, and shouted out Song Hanwei''s name.


    Hearing Liu Quan''s voice, Chen Yu and Song Hanwei stopped in their tracks and looked towards Liu Quan at the same time.


    "It''s Brother Quan ¡­"


    Song Hanwei politely pulled Chen Yu along and greeted him.


    Chen Yu was a little puzzled. Why did Song Hanwei call this person Big Bro? After searching through the host''s memories, he finally understood that knew this Big Bro. He was older than Song Hanwei by a few years.


    Liu Quan purposely revealed his gold chain, and proudly waved it around his neck, speaking to Song Hanwei with a perverted expression.


    "Song Hanwei, brother is rich now. When I have time, I will take you for a ride."


    Chen Yu did not have a good impression of this Liu Quan, if his neighbors were not there, he would rather go and kick them.


    Although Liu Quan was a bastard, and had always taken good care of Song Hanwei, in this small sector, no one had ever dared to bully her.


    Song Hanwei smiled slightly, and politely rejected, "Thank you, brother. Chen Yu and I still have things to do, so we will be leaving first."


    With that, Song Hanwei pulled Chen Yu''s arm and turned to leave.


    "Chen Yu, didn''t you see me, your entire brother? Why didn''t you even greet him?"


    Liu Quan said disdainfully to Chen Yu when he saw that Song Hanwei was very close to him.


    Chen Yu''s expression changed as he stopped in his tracks and turned around to look coldly at Liu Quan. This gaze, made Liu Quan''s entire body tremble, was this still Chen Yu? Why did it seem like he had become a completely different person?


    The memory of Liu Quan, was still that silly big guy that was easy to bully, but just now, Chen Yu''s cold gaze caused him to not dare to believe his own eyes.


    Liu Quan calmed himself down, thinking that this Chen Yu might be retarded again, and continued to provoke him.


    "Chen Yu, we haven''t seen each other for a year, you have changed quite a bit, haven''t you? Come call me big bro, I''ll take you for a ride later ¡­"


    Just when Chen Yu was about to get angry, Song Hanwei grabbed onto his arm. After all, the neighbors were here, and if Chen Yu really beat him up, then the neighbors would talk nonsense again.


    Chen Yu had guessed what Song Hanwei was planning, his expression changed as he laughed indifferently: "Are you planning to use this broken car?"

 C80

    Liu Quan had thought that Chen Yu was still the same foolish fool who always bullied others, so he pointed to the BMW beside him and teased.


    "Chen Yu, quickly call me big bro. If I''m happy, I''ll take you out for a ride."


    Chen Yu originally wanted to be angry, but in the host''s memories, he knew that Liu Quan often bullied the host. But that was only in the past, after all.


    Song Hanwei saw that there was something wrong with Chen Yu''s gaze, and whispered as she pulled Chen Yu''s arm.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go. Ignore this Liu Quan."


    When Liu An saw Song Hanwei pulling Chen Yu away, he thought that Song Hanwei was the one bullying him, and laughed maliciously.


    Song Hanwei, look at you, this is what your big brother meant, we are old neighbors here, don''t be in such a rush to leave, in a while, I will take you for a ride, then I will arrange a feast for you guys, how nice is that, hehe ¡­


    With that said, Liu Quan proudly patted his BMW, and immediately said: "This carriage is something that most people can''t even ride."


    Chen Yu grabbed onto Song Hanwei, looked at the BMW beside Liu Quan, and laughed coldly: "This broken carriage, I think we should avoid it."


    Chen Yu''s words almost made Liu Quan angry to the point that his nose became crooked. His BMW was the latest model for this year, but Chen Yu said that this was a broken car, and just as he was about to get angry, he suddenly thought that Chen Yu was retarded. To a fool, these words were not worth getting angry at.


    When the neighbors heard Chen Yu say that the BMW that Liu Quan drove back was a broken carriage, they could not help but make Chen Yu lose his mind and secretly mock him.


    Some of the neighbors felt that Chen Yu was very pitiful. From a young age, they had depended on each other for survival, but after a car accident, they had become like this.


    Liu Quan suppressed the displeasure in his heart, and said with ridicule: "I say, stupid Chen, do you know the car, haha ¡­"


    These words made Song Hanwei a little angry, and said angrily. Liu Quan, I forbid you to speak of Chen Yu like that. "


    Liu Quan laughed sinisterly, "Song Hanwei, are you really angry because of a fool? I came back this time to see you, your brother is returning home in glory. If you were to be my girlfriend, your brother will guarantee that you will have wealth and honor that you won''t be able to enjoy in the future. "


    When he saw Song Hanwei just now, his eyeballs had almost popped out of their sockets. He did not expect Song Hanwei to become such a great beauty now, how could Liu Quan let go of this opportunity?


    Liu Quan''s words made him want to curry favor with his neighbors, causing them to feel extremely unhappy. Originally, they wanted to introduce their own daughters to Liu Quan and kiss with him, but they never thought that Liu Quan was actually here for Song Hanwei.


    Hearing Liu Quan''s words, Song Hanwei was stunned, she did not expect Liu Quan to actually say such a thing in front of Chen Yu.


    "Liu Quan, what nonsense are you spouting, I am going to get angry. Chen Yu, let''s go... "


    Song Hanwei pulled Chen Yu''s arm, and looked at Liu Quan who was standing opposite of him with a face full of anger.


    Seeing that Song Hanwei seemed to have taken a liking to Chen Yu, Liu Quan was annoyed, but immediately followed up with a disdainful look at Chen Yu, and spoke maliciously.


    "Song Hanwei, you can''t have fallen for this fool, right? What a pity."


    "You ¡­"


    Song Hanwei was so angry that she could not speak, she could only stare angrily at Liu Quan who had hurt Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu still did not speak, he only looked at Liu Quan coldly. Let''s let you be cocky first, I will make you pay the price for what you have to say in a while.


    Chen Yu lightly patted Song Hanwei''s shoulder, as if he was hinting at something. Song Hanwei calmed herself down and pulled Chen Yu''s arm tightly, revealing her concern that he was already a couple with Chen Yu, so that this Liu Quan wouldn''t have any more ideas about him.


    "Hanwei, it''s not that Aunt Wang is against you, it''s just that with Liu''s current condition, it''s your fortune to be able to catch a fancy to you. Don''t miss this chance."


    The neighboring Aunt Wang walked in front of Liu Quan and said shamelessly.


    "Aunt Wang, how can you say that."


    Song Hanwei saw that the Aunt Wang was speaking up for this bastard, Liu Quan, and was very angry in his heart.


    Hearing this, Liu Quan''s heart felt refreshed, at this moment, he felt that this snobbish Aunt Wang had good judgement, he casually took out a name card and handed it over to Aunt Wang, and said grandly.


    "Aunt Wang, this is my name card. If you need anything from me, come and find me."


    The neighboring Aunt Wang took the name card from Liu Quan''s hand, his face beaming with happiness. Liu Quan was a tycoon now, if he could get close to, then he would be rich.


    Then, Aunt Wang took advantage of the situation and said, "Liu, you know the situation in my house, my son is unrighteous, he still hasn''t found a job since he graduated from university, do you think you can make him follow you?"


    Liu Quan said straightforwardly: "No problem, I have business at Tongcheng City too, and am in need of people, tomorrow you go ahead and call me, I''ll arrange for him, isn''t it just a matter of work, easy!"


    Liu Quan purposely displayed his magnanimity in front of Song Hanwei, so that she could see his current strength.


    "Aunt Wang really didn''t misjudge you, you have helped Aunt Wang immensely, but unfortunately, my family doesn''t have a daughter, if there is, I would definitely marry her to you."


    Aunt Wang was so happy that she didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Quan looked at Chen Yu complacently, and laughed at him: "Silly Chen, if you need anything from me, feel free to come and find me. I have been neighbors for many years, I will definitely take care of you, haha."


    Song Hanwei was truly not angered by Liu Quan''s words. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Chen Yu frowned, and said coldly: "If you continue to call me ''Big Brother Chen'' like that, don''t blame me for not getting angry."


    Was this still the fool that he was in the past, how dare he speak to me like that? If this was the past, when he saw, he would have already won far from him, but he did not expect that he would dare speak to him like that, could it be that he had recovered from his idiocy?


    Liu Quan frowned and said unkindly: "Aiyo, you sure are capable of it, to dare to be rude to me, if you don''t look at Song Hanwei''s face, do you believe that I would beat you up?"


    The neighboring Aunt Wang saw that Liu Quan was angry and quickly advised, "Liu, he is a fool, there is no need to get angry with him."


    Chen Yu coldly looked at Aunt Wang. If not for the fact that she had been a neighbor for so many years, she would have slapped him ruthlessly.


    Song Hanwei did not expect Aunt Wang to say something like that about Chen Yu, and said angrily, "Aunt Wang, how can you say that about Chen Yu, he is not like before, he is the champion of our Tongcheng City now."


    College Entrance Examination Champion?


    When the surrounding neighbors heard it, their eyes almost popped out. With their understanding of Chen Yu, they would never believe that Chen Yu could take the college entrance examination, Zhang Yuan, even if they were beaten to death.


    The neighbors looked at Chen Yu. What Song Hanwei said was simply a joke to them.


    "Song Hanwei, you don''t have to stick gold on Chen Da''s silly face, do you? With that silly look of his, he can even take the College Entrance Examination Champion?


    Liu Quan said in disdain.


    "Little Wei, although Chen Yu felt very grateful in your heart to have saved your life, you still have to say that Chen Yu is the champion of the college entrance examination, right?"


    "That''s right, everyone knows that Chen Yu''s head is injured, and he''s the top scorer for the college entrance examination. I think he''s a fool, hehe ¡­"


    Facing the crowd''s suspicious and disdainful gazes, as well as attacks at Chen Yu''s body, Song Hanwei couldn''t help but feel angry. But just as she was about to retort, he stopped Song Hanwei''s impulse.


    Although the words of the neighbors were unpleasant to hear, Chen Yu did not want to lower himself to their level. If he were to be childish with them, it would harm his identity as a Rogue Immortal.


    In the eyes of this group of people, the host was already deeply ingrained. If they wanted to change their opinion of him, then he would have to use his own strength to make them shut up.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, directing the spearhead straight at the currently complacent Liu Quan, and said domineeringly, "Hurry up and apologize to me first, otherwise you will die miserably."


    Liu Quan was startled, this idiot Chen actually dared to challenge him in front of so many people. Seems like if I don''t teach him a lesson, he might have forgotten who he is.


    "Silly Chen, have I not dealt with you in a long time? It seems like you''re a bit tight on your skin."


    Liu Quan''s eyes showed a trace of viciousness, and he walked towards Chen Yu. When the neighbors saw that Liu Quan was angry, they wanted to take care of Chen Yu, and some even started to watch the show. After all, they were all neighbors that had lived for many years. If Liu Quan beat up Chen Yu, it would not make sense.


    "Liu, don''t be angry, I think we should forget about it ¡­"


    "That''s right, Chen Yu is speaking nonsense, don''t be like him ¡­"


    Not only did the kind neighbors not stop Liu Quan''s actions, they made him even more arrogant, and wanted to pull Chen Yu''s collar.


    Song Hanwei saw that Liu Quan did not come with good intentions, and stepped forward to stop him: "Liu Quan, what are you doing?"


    Liu Quan laughed sinisterly: "Song Hanwei, hurry up and hide, if blood breaks on your body later, don''t blame me."


    "You ¡­ If you dare to mess around, I''ll call the police. "


    At this time, Chen Yu pulled Song Hanwei one time, and smiled slightly: Hanwei, there''s no need to trouble the police uncle, you should stay far away, if there really is blood splashing from your body, your white dress would really be wasted.


    Liu Quan was startled, he had thought that Chen Yu would be afraid of him and would want to beg for mercy, but he did not expect that would not put him in his eyes at all.


    She was not actually worried that Chen Yu would be injured. After all, in this period of time, she had personally witnessed Chen Yu''s berserk abilities, let alone a mere Liu Quan, even if it was a little hoodlum in society, Chen Yu would still be able to beat them up.


    Song Hanwei felt that Liu Quan did not know what was good for him. The reason why he stopped him earlier was because Chen Yu was angry enough to hurt him, but this Liu Quan still insisted on challenging Chen Yu''s limit.

 C81

    Liu Quan was still brazenly provoking Chen Yu to his limits, he thought that Chen Yu was the timid and slightly foolish Chen Yu from before. If he knew about the changes that Chen Yu had undergone during this period of time, he would definitely regret his actions right now.


    Some of the ''kind-hearted'' neighbors immediately tried to persuade Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, quickly apologize to Liu. Otherwise, you''ll be beaten to a pulp."


    The neighboring Aunt Wang walked over and pretended to be a good person as she said to Chen Yu, "I say, Chen Yu, don''t be stupid. Hurry up and apologize.


    Chen Yu looked at Aunt Wang''s face. If it wasn''t for her neighbors, Chen Yu would definitely teach her a lesson. Chen Yu laughed coldly, "You are apologizing in my dictionary, you don''t even have that word?"


    Aunt Wang curled her lips. Seeing that her'' good intentions'' had been treated as nothing by Chen Yu, he said angrily, "I don''t know if it''s good or bad. I don''t care."


    Immediately after, Aunt Wang held up her vegetable basket, gave Liu Quan a look, and turned to return to the crowd, speaking to the neighbors, "You guys talk about this Chen Yu, he''s so infuriating, I''m afraid that I might help him out of kindness, but he doesn''t know what''s good for himself. He''s so infuriating, if Liu were to take care of him later, we shouldn''t even stop him."


    Looking at Aunt Wang''s face, some of the neighbors did not dare to say anything. They thought that Liu Quan had been the most annoying person to her back then, but now that Liu was rich and she wanted to get close to him, she was truly a snobbish guy.


    Chen Yushuang''s eyes slightly opened as he coldly looked at Liu Quan, and said domineeringly, "Didn''t you want me to see blood? Hurry up, I still want to date my Hanwei."


    My Hanwei? When Liu Quan heard Chen Yu call him Song Hanwei, he became even more friendly, and his heart became even angrier, hooting, "Silly Chen, you''re really asking for a beating ¡­"


    Before his voice fell, Liu Quan reached out and tugged at Chen Yu''s collar. Chen Yu smiled faintly, as he did not even put Liu Quan in his eyes.


    Just as Liu Quan''s hand was in front of Chen Yu''s collar, he only saw Chen Yu not caring at all and used his hand to block, following that, he used a bit of force, causing Liu Quan''s hand to bounce off.


    "Silly Chen, how dare you compete with me? I''ll beat you up into a pig''s head."


    Liu Quan was startled, he did not think that Chen Yu would still dare to resist now, he who was flustered and exasperated, shouted out, raised his fist and punched at Chen Yu''s face.


    The neighboring Aunt Wang shook her head with a helpless expression. If this Chen Yu had listened to their words of advice, she would not have received such a beating, the only thing they could do was to blame him for being so stupid.


    Not a single neighbor went up to stop Liu Quan''s actions because Liu Quan was a scoundrel who did all sorts of things. Now that he had become a rich man, if they went up to stop him, then Liu Quan was looking for trouble with them, and that would be impossible.


    Just when the neighbors thought that Chen Yu was unavoidable, what happened next caused them to be dumbstruck.


    Liu Quan went all out with this punch, and fiercely punched Chen Yu in the face. If this punch really hit, Chen Yu would definitely faint on the spot.


    Just as Liu Quan thought Liu Quan had a hand, he saw Chen Yu giving a faint smile, following that, his body flashed, and easily dodged Liu Quan''s punch that had ill intentions.


    Liu Quan used too much strength and after hitting empty air with his fist, his center of gravity became a little unstable. Chen Yu took this opportunity to stretch his leg forward, and saw that during the inertia of Liu Quan''s punches just now, he had directly sent a dog eating shit.


    Some of the neighbors who were observing couldn''t help but snicker when they saw Liu Quan''s miserable state.


    "There''s going to be a good show later on, I never thought that when Liu Quan took care of Chen Yu, he would actually fall like this himself, I guess Liu Quan will not be finished later."


    "Let''s go, this is none of our business ¡­"


    "Let me keep watching. I never thought that Chen Yu would be so powerful. The good show is about to begin."


    The neighbors were discussing, as though they had different opinions on Chen Yu''s change.


    "Is this still that silly Chen Yu, how did he become so powerful?"


    "The dog jumped off the wall in a hurry, not to mention a man. Even if Chen Yu was foolish and was forced into a corner, he would still retaliate ¡­ "


    At this time, Chen Yu looked coldly at Liu Quan who was sprawled on the ground, and said domineeringly, "How does this feel? I''ll give you one more chance. If you hurry up and apologize to me, then maybe I''ll let you off the hook the moment I''m happy. "


    He felt that he had lost all his face after seeing Liu Quan like this in front of his neighbors. He quickly crawled up from the ground, wiped the blood from his nose, and shouted angrily.


    "Silly Chen, you really don''t want to live anymore, right? Your father will cripple you today ¡­"


    Liu Quan who had lost his reason felt that he was not Chen Yu''s match in the first place. The fall earlier was due to him overexerting himself and being careless.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, and said with disdain, "It looks like you don''t want this opportunity."


    "Shut your mouth for laozi ¡­"


    Liu Quan bellowed, raised his fist, and rushed towards Chen Yu ¡­


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows, since this Liu Quan is courting death, then he can''t blame me. Chen Yu had originally planned to teach this Liu Quan a simple lesson, but he did not expect him to actually dare to rush up to him.


    Just as Liu Quan''s fist was smashing towards him, Chen Yu''s eyes turned serious, he dodged in the blink of an eye, directly slashing''s arm with his palm gently, only to see Liu Quan scream out miserably, and his arm immediately lost all feeling.


    "Bastard, you ¡­"


    Liu Quan retreated with his arms hanging down, and looked at Chen Yu who was in front of him with a face full of astonishment.


    Is this still Chen Yu? How did he become so powerful? Moreover, there was no trace of that lifeless look in his eyes.


    Could it be that after more than a year of not seeing each other, Chen Yu''s stupid disease had been cured and he had even gone to train in some martial arts? At this moment, a few unimaginable scenes appeared in Liu Quan''s mind.


    Seeing Liu Quan being pushed back by Chen Yu with just a light palm from him, the spectators could not help but look at the current Chen Yu in shock.


    "This Chen Yu is actually this powerful, I think this Liu Quan will suffer ¡­"


    "Is this still Chen Yu? Liu Quan is a very capable fighter in our small district, I didn''t think that he would be taken care of by a fool, isn''t this just too embarrassing ¡­"


    A few of the young people started to discuss. When Liu Quan lived here in the past, these young people were all afraid of him.


    Liu Quan felt that all the surrounding neighbors were looking at him strangely. Originally, when they saw that he was only returning to act pretentious in front of the neighbors, they did not expect him to take care of them.


    Liu Quan walked in front of the BMW with his arms hanging down, like a madman. He directly opened the trunk and extended his hand inside.


    "Look, that Liu Quan is trying to escape ¡­"


    "I don''t think so. He couldn''t possibly know that he is not Chen Yu''s match and wants to take out his weapon ¡­"


    The young men began to discuss again.


    Chen Yu coldly looked at Liu Quan''s actions, and simply did not care what he was trying to do. Song Hanwei also thought that Liu Quan was afraid of Chen Yu and had the intention to leave, so he directly walked in front of Chen Yu, grabbed his arm, and said softly.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go. We just have to teach him a lesson."


    Without waiting for Chen Yu to speak, the neighbors cried out in shock.


    Liu Quan pulled out a shiny machete from the trunk of the carriage and looked at Chen Yu fiercely.


    "Damn, this Liu Quan wants to risk his life, he even took out a machete ¡­"


    "Who''s going to hurry up and talk to him? If there''s a human life in the future, it''ll be difficult to deal with ¡­"


    The neighbors were all stunned and all of them started to talk at once, but no one dared to stop Liu Quan, afraid that the flustered and exasperated Liu Quan would hurt them in his rage.


    This was a common occurrence. There was once a person who tried to use a knife to pull a fight, but the person who tried to do so was fine. However, the person who did it was accidentally killed by the person who did it.


    Song Hanwei saw Liu Quan take out a cold blade from the carriage and was stunned. She did not expect Liu Quan to be so fierce.


    Chen Yu looked at Liu Quan unconcernedly and smiled slightly. In Chen Yu''s eyes, the machete in his hand was just like a toy in the hands of a kindergarten child, he did not take it seriously.


    "Chen Yu, run away quickly ¡­"


    A kind old uncle reminded.


    At this time, the neighboring Aunt Wang thought that Liu Quan would listen to his advice, he walked a few steps forward and advised Liu Quan.


    "Liu, this is not a joke. Quickly put down your blade, if there is any loss of life, then it is not worth it."


    The Liu Quan who had already lost his mind, wielded his blade and shouted fiercely.


    "Don''t f * cking stop me, or else I won''t be polite. So what if I live? I have some money right now, at most, I''ll just spend some money to do things."


    The neighboring Aunt Wang saw that Liu Quan was not listening to him and did not want to stop him either. This Liu Quan had completely lost his reason, if he were to cause trouble for him, things would not be easy for him.


    Liu Quan held onto his blade with one hand and walked towards Chen Yu viciously.


    Chen Yu stood firmly in place without moving. Like this, the neighbors were all sweating for him. Everyone thought that Chen Yu was foolish enough to not take his own life seriously.


    Liu Quan walked in front of Chen Yu and shouted fiercely, "Silly Chen, I will turn you into a complete fool today ¡­"


    Liu Quan clamored, raising his blade, he slashed at Chen Yu''s head.


    F * ck me! This was the sound of someone dying. This Chen Yu didn''t know how to be afraid, so he quickly ran. Seeing that the situation was not good, the few young neighbors were all shocked by Chen Yu''s actions.


    Just as the blade was about to cut onto Chen Yu''s head, Chen Yu''s eyes turned serious, he instantly extended his finger and caught the blade.


    At this moment, the surrounding neighbors were all stunned. This ¡­ Was she even human? An empty hand catching a white blade could only be seen in a Wuxia movie, this Chen Yu was really the main character in the movie.


    "Chen ¡­"


    Liu Quan was startled, and could not believe what was happening before his eyes, but just as he was about to understand what was going on, he saw Chen Yu smile coldly, and with a slight force of his finger, the blade held between his fingers, was instantly split in two.


    Immediately after, Chen Yu kicked Liu Quan who was still in shock and sent him flying. Liu Quan fell onto the ground heavily, the blade in his hand that was already broken immediately flew towards the BMW beside him.


    "Bang ¡­"


    The broken throwing knife stabbed into the surface of the tyre and a huge hole was carved into the surface of the BMW''s tyre.

 C82

    Liu Quan was kicked so hard that he almost fainted from Chen Yu''s kick. However, this kind of intense pain was unbearable, it was enough to make him cry out on the ground while clutching his lower abdomen and rolling on the ground.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were like that of a wild beast, causing people to feel chills run down their spines. The neighbors opened their mouths wide in shock, staring straight at Liu Quan who was rolling on the ground without saying a word.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go ¡­"


    Song Hanwei pulled Chen Yu''s arm, she wanted to quickly drive here. Seeing the sky was her date with Chen Yu, she did not want to be disturbed by this group of people.


    Chen Yu looked at Liu Quan who was lying on the ground with disdain, and said coldly, "I''ll forgive you today. If you call me rude again, then you won''t be like this today."


    Liu Quan knew that he was not Chen Yu''s match right now, but how could he, who had stayed outside for so long, just let go of it like that?


    "Silly Chen ¡­" Bastard... If you have the guts, don''t go. Just wait for laozi ¡­ "


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, he did not care about this kind of threat at all. He only saw the afternoon was about to pass, and since he was already late, he wouldn''t have much time to date Song Hanwei.


    Chen Yu did not care about Liu Quan''s clamor, and turned to leave with Song Hanwei.


    "Quick, stop him, don''t let this idiot Chen run away ¡­"


    Liu Quan shouted fiercely.


    This sentence, attracted a burst of ridicule from the neighbors. Wasn''t this Liu Quan quite capable, why did he suddenly think of calling the police when he was unable to win against Chen Yu, it was extremely laughable.


    This was a chance to show off. If he could help Liu Quan, with his gratitude, he would definitely arrange a good job for his son.


    The neighboring Aunt Wang put down the vegetable basket in her hand, and directly stopped Chen Yu and Song Hanwei, and said despicably.


    "Run after you''ve beaten him, there''s no way ¡­"


    Song Hanwei was a little helpless, this Aunt Wang was too outrageous, it was clearly Liu Quan who made the first move, Chen Yu had merely defended against it, how could he say that we beat him up?


    "Aunt Wang, don''t go too far. This was clearly something that Liu Quan provoked first, don''t blame Chen Yu."


    Aunt Wang was willing to listen to Song Hanwei''s words, and said unreasonably, "Song Hanwei, I advise you to not meddle in other people''s business. Liu is not someone you can offend right now, if you know what''s good for you, quickly ask Chen Yu to properly apologize to Liu.


    Song Hanwei''s face turned purple, she did not know how to refute.


    "Aunt Wang, why are you ¡­"


    Chen Yu looked at the Aunt Wang coldly. The killing intent in her eyes made her a little nervous, but because she was a woman, Aunt Wang spoke rudely.


    "What? You want to run after hitting someone? I''ll stop you." Don''t tell me you want to hit me again? "


    really didn''t know what to do with such a shrew. If he hit her, it would probably dirty his hands. If he didn''t teach this snobbish fellow a lesson, Chen Yu really wouldn''t be able to take this lying down.


    Chen Yu''s eyes turned, and suddenly thought of a way, only to see Chen Yu picking up the blade that he had broken earlier, walking to Song Hanwei''s front, and pretending to be confused as he said.


    "Hanwei, I remember that during our law lessons, teacher said that a fool who has a brain problem won''t commit a crime if he kills people, right?"


    Song Hanwei was very smart, she immediately understood Chen Yu''s intentions and nodded quickly.


    "Yes, Teacher said so."


    Chen Yu pretended to understand and nodded, holding the broken blade in his hand, he waved it in front of the neighbouring Aunt Wang.


    Aunt Wang seemed to understand the meaning behind Chen Yu''s words. Looking at the cold and swaying broken blade in front of him, his entire body shivered.


    "Chen Yu, you... What are you doing? "


    Chen Yu laughed foolishly, "I want to test whether this blade is sharp or not, why don''t you try it yourself?"


    Chen Yu''s words caused Aunt Wang to tremble. If this Chen Yu really wanted to test his knife, then his little life would be over.


    "Chen Yu, about to kill someone ¡­ "That fool killed someone ¡­"


    Aunt Wang shouted as she ran back into the crowd.


    Chen Yu held onto the broken blade in his hand, and watched as the neighboring Aunt Wang ran away in a sorry state, and couldn''t hold back his laughter. Song Hanwei looked at Chen Yu''s expression and couldn''t help but laugh, this Chen Yu really had a lot of clever ideas, he could think of such a rotten idea, but this was good too, and saved the Aunt Wang from always finding trouble with him.


    Using this chance, Chen Yu took the broken blade in his hand and slowly walked towards Liu Quan, scaring Liu Quan into retreating in front of the BMW.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    Liu Quan said, trembling with fear.


    Chen Yu used the same method to wave the broken blade in his hand in front of Liu Quan''s eyes, and spoke with killing intent.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Didn''t you say I''m an idiot? Today, I''ll just take it as an idiot and use this blade of yours to test the taste of killing someone."


    Hearing that, Liu Quan''s legs turned weak, he wished that he could take back what he had said back then and beg for mercy from Chen Yu, but in front of all these old neighbors, wouldn''t doing this cause him to lose all face?


    Liu Quan took out his phone and spoke unkindly.


    "Chen..." Chen Yu, if you dare make trouble, I will have to call the police ¡­ "


    This scene was simply too laughable. Liu Quan who had initially disdained calling the police actually wanted to call the police himself. He turned to the police and asked for help.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, took out his capital to play dumb, and said disdainfully, "Didn''t you call me an idiot? It''s not illegal for idiots to kill people."


    Liu Quan was frightened by Chen Yu''s words until he did not know what to do. He quickly opened the car door and got into the car. Chen Yu blocked the door of the horse carriage, holding the broken blade in his hand, he continued to smash the car window, and kept on shouting.


    "Hurry up and come out ¡­" "Hurry up and come out ¡­"


    Liu Quan trembled as he looked at Chen Yu who was outside smashing the window non-stop. Every time he knocked, Liu Quan would panic a little, and if Chen Yu really wanted to come over and smash the car door open, then he was done for. At this moment, he was regretting his actions.


    In a moment of desperation, Liu Quan called the police ¡­


    When the neighbors saw Liu Quan being forced into the car looking miserable, some of them started to secretly laugh.


    "Song Hanwei, hurry up and persuade Chen Yu.


    That old uncle from before said softly as he walked over to Song Hanwei.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was done playing, Song Hanwei walked to the front of Chen Yu, and couldn''t help but laugh when she saw Chen Yu pretending to be stupid.


    "Chen Yu, stop playing, let''s go ¡­"


    Chen Yu looked at the battered Liu Quan in the carriage and laughed coldly. He tossed the broken blade in his hand to the side and turned to follow Song Hanwei.


    Just at this moment, a police car drove over, and two police officers walked over unkindly.


    Liu Quan saw that the police had arrived and he was now safe. He hurriedly opened the car door and ran to a slightly fat police officer, as he said in an aggrieved tone.


    "Brother Zhang, quickly arrest this madman. Look how he beat me up. If you had come here later, this madman would have killed someone..."


    So it turns out that the slightly fat Officer Zhang knew Liu Quan, when he saw the wounds on Liu Quan''s body, he said angrily, "You dared to beat people in the middle of the day, and have there been no laws, who did it?"


    When Liu Quan used to live here, the police had entered the police station and became familiar with this Officer Zhang. This time, after they came back from the development, they specially gave this Officer Zhang a big ''gift'' and often arranged some activities related to this Officer Zhang''s great health care. This Officer Zhang was very close to this Liu Quan now, and seeing that Liu Quan was beaten to such a state on his territory, the anger in his heart exploded.


    Seeing that the police''s relationship with Liu Quan was not ordinary, Song Hanwei became nervous and tightly held onto Chen Yu''s arm, as if he was afraid that Chen Yu would be taken away by them.


    "It''s over, this time Chen Yu is going to be really unlucky ¡­"


    "He should be fine. It''s not illegal for a fool to beat someone up ¡­"


    The neighbors began to talk about the situation.


    Seeing that his Officer Zhang backer had arrived, Liu Quan became very arrogant, pointed at Chen Yu and said in disdain.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s this stinking brat that beat me. "Oh right, he even broke my tires. Capture him and take care of him ¡­"


    Officer Zhang looked at Chen Yu, and was stunned, as though he had seen this person somewhere before, but he was unable to recall where.


    "Brother Zhang, hurry and capture him ¡­"


    Liu Quan clamored from the side, looking at the situation, it was as if he was the leader of the police station.


    Officer Zhang changed his mind and pointed to the young policeman behind him.


    "Xiao Ma, bring that thug back to the police station."


    Just as Officer Zhang finished speaking, the young policeman took out the handcuffs on his waist and walked towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu raised his brows, and said coldly. "You all better think this through before deciding whether or not to capture me."


    Chen Yu''s words caused the young officer to be stunned. Perhaps it was because of his concern for Chen Yu, who just arrived, but seeing how imposing Chen Yu was, his hands started to tremble. He could not help but turn around to look at the Officer Zhang behind him, as if waiting for his opinion.


    Seeing Chen Yu being so arrogant, Officer Zhang''s face immediately became gloomy, "What are you thinking, if you dare resist, I will accuse you of resisting arrest."


    The scolding from the Officer Zhang caused Song Hanwei to feel extremely worried. If Chen Yu was really caught, then Chen Yu''s future prospects would be completely ruined, and Song Ha Wei had witnessed the changes that Chen Yu had gone through during this period of time. He, who had just obtained the title of champion of the college entrance examination, if there were really stain on his results, then no matter how good the results were, the universities would not accept such a student.


    Officer, this matter wasn''t something you wanted us to do, it was that Liu Quan who made the first move, Chen Yu was only a defender.


    Song Hanwei stood up straight and said with a lot of argument.


    Officer Zhang took the cigarette Liu Quan passed to him, took a drag, and said disdainfully, "I''m a law enforcer, not even a brat like you can tell me what to do. If you stop me again, I''ll capture you as an obstruction of public service."


    Song Hanwei was startled, she never thought that the police officer would be so indiscriminate, what was she to do? In her desperation, Song Hanwei looked at Chen Yu behind him with a face full of self-blame. If it wasn''t for him, Chen Yu would not have faced this kind of trouble, but it was too late to say anything now. The only way to prevent Chen Yu from getting caught was for the person involved to not sue Chen Yu.


    When he thought of this, an idea popped out in Song Hanwei''s mind, and it was to beg Liu Quan ¡­

 C83

    Song Hanwei blamed herself. If it wasn''t for him, Chen Yu wouldn''t have gotten into so much trouble. After a moment of confusion, Song Hanwei thought of a way, and that was to beg Liu Quan not to sue Chen Yu anymore.


    "Liu Quan, this matter is my fault, I apologize to you, can you not let them take Chen Yu away?"


    Song Hanwei anxiously said to Liu Quan.


    Seeing Song Hanwei pleading with him, Liu Quan laughed proudly, perhaps because her face was moving too quickly, her nose which was just fine a moment ago started to bleed again.


    Liu Quan wiped away the blood from his nose and was about to say something, only to see Chen Yu pulling Song Hanwei back as he shouted loudly on purpose.


    "Hanwei, you don''t need to care about this matter. These bastards don''t have the ability to take me back."


    F * ck me! This Chen Yu was crazy, to dare talk to the police like that, it seemed like he wanted to stop them, this time it was good, if Chen Yu refused them, then he would be the one who beat the police up, and the crime would be huge.


    Liu Quan laughed sinisterly, provoking the Officer Zhang, "Brother Zhang, look at how arrogant this brat is, he even thinks highly of you, if we do not teach him a lesson, he will not stand a chance."


    Officer Zhang''s fierce-looking face trembled slightly as he pointed towards the young policeman under him. "Hurry up and tie him up, we''ll teach him a lesson when we get back to the police station."


    This bunch of bastards who relied on their relationship to unreasonably capture someone. How could Chen Yu suppress the anger in his heart, it had to be known that when he was in the Cultivation Realm, that was an overweeningly powerful Rogue Immortal, who would dare to be so rude to him?


    Song Hanwei''s heart was already in her throat, what should she do now? She tightly hugged onto Chen Yu''s arm, powerless to do anything ¡­


    "If we beat him up, he''ll be punished by the law. Hurry up and arrest him ¡­"


    The neighboring Aunt Wang said in a disdainful tone while pointing at Chen Yu in the crowd.


    The young officer hesitated for a moment as he held the handcuffs. The powerful aura emitted from Chen Yu''s body scared him away.


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and tie him up for me."


    Officer Zhang threw the cigarette in his hand away and said fiercely.


    Although the young officer was shocked by Chen Yu''s imposing manner and did not dare to go forward, he had no choice but to follow Officer Zhang''s urging. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and slowly reached towards Chen Yu with his handcuffs ¡­


    Chen Yu''s eyes darkened, his fingers moved slightly, he was ready to strike at any moment. For people like them who can''t differentiate between good and bad, it seemed like he could only settle them with his fists.


    "Look, that fool is going to hit the police ¡­"


    "This time, he''s finished. If he were to hit the police, then the crime would be huge."


    Liu is different from before. Look at him talking and laughing with that police, they must be really close to him. If Chen Yu is caught, he will definitely be imprisoned.


    The neighbors started talking at once.


    In this urgent situation, Song Hanwei ran over to the neighbors and asked for their help.


    "You were witnesses just now, this wasn''t Chen Yu''s fault in the first place, who can help us prove it ¡­"


    In this cold and warm society, facing Song Hanwei''s request, no one dared to step out and speak for them.


    "I beg you, Aunt Lee ¡­" "Uncle Yu ¡­"


    Song Hanwei prayed bitterly ¡­


    The young officer extended his handcuffed hands towards Chen Yu. Seeing Chen Yu''s murderous gaze, the officer shouted with a tremble.


    "What are you doing? Do you really dare to resist arrest? "


    At this moment, a hasty ringing of the phone broke the tense atmosphere.


    "Chen Yu, are your injuries alright?" Mo Xin''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Chen Yu controlled his killing intent and said calmly: "Thank you for your concern, I''m fine now."


    Liu Quan looked at Chen Yu in disdain. This idiot Chen, he still had the mood to pick up the phone at this time, and will capture you later and bring you back to the police station. He will then use the concern of Officer Zhang and himself to make you suffer the consequences.


    "Hurry up and hang up. If you dare to resist arrest, be careful that I don''t send you to jail."


    Seeing that Chen Yu ignored the officer in front of him, and even picked up the phone, the Officer Zhang bellowed in anger.


    "What''s happening over there?" What happened? "


    Mo Xin heard Officer Zhang''s shout from the other side of the phone and asked anxiously.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and said calmly: "Oh, it''s nothing major, just that two policemen want to capture me."


    Hearing that, Mo Xin became furious, and started shouting on the other side of the phone, "Chen Yu, I''ll give them a call right away, if they dare to touch your finger, I''ll make sure they don''t become policemen ¡­ ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed helplessly, Mo Xin really had a bad temper. Chen Yu calmly thought about it. This was good too, if Mo Xin were to help him solve the problem, she would save herself a lot of trouble. After all, whether or not she was reasonable, if she really did hit the police, it would be troublesome for him on this planet.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    Chen Yu retracted his killing intent and laughed, and said politely.


    "Don''t be polite with me, you''re my great hero. If anyone dares to be rude to you, I''ll let them be polite. Alright, I''ll call right now ¡­"


    Mo Xin''s tone made Chen Yu a little speechless. He did not expect this young miss to actually say the words of society.


    After hanging up, Chen Yu extended his hand out and laughed coldly.


    The young policeman was puzzled by Chen Yu''s actions of hanging up the phone. Just a moment ago, he looked like he wanted to reject arrest, but why did he hang up the phone and surrender?


    "What, you don''t dare to capture me anymore?"


    Chen Yu saw that the young officer was hesitating, and laughed coldly.


    Some of the neighbors who wanted to watch the show sighed helplessly. Just a moment ago, they had thought that Chen Yu would be able to go against the police, but he gave in so quickly? It seemed as if his stupidity had gone too far. Thinking of the consequences of going against the police, he could only surrender.


    ''s actions were not because he was afraid of them, but because Mo Xin had agreed to solve the problem. After all, Mo Xin was the young miss of Mo Family, and Chen Yu understood his abilities very well.


    The young officer was so agitated by Chen Yu that he immediately grabbed the handcuffs and cuffed Chen Yu. Seeing that, Song Hanwei immediately ran over.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Song Hanwei''s face was full of anxiety as she watched the young policeman slowly lead Chen Yu to the police car.


    This time, I will see if you dare to go against me. After I capture you and bring you back to the police station, Officer Zhang will add a greater crime to your crime, and if you stay here for 10 or 8 years, I will let you have a taste of the prison cell.


    Chen Yu turned his head and smiled at the helpless Song Hanwei, then turned and followed the young policeman towards the police station.


    "Brother Zhang, you''ve helped me a lot this time. I''ll arrange a good meal tonight."


    Liu Quan took out a cigarette and passed it to Officer Zhang, thanking him complacently.


    Officer Zhang took the cigarette that Liu Quan passed over and sniffed it, showing a happy expression, but facing this fierce-looking face, Officer Zhang''s smile was even uglier than crying.


    "There''s no need to be so polite. In my territory, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    When the surrounding neighbors saw that Chen Yu was already cuffed, and did not have anything else to watch, they all left the place. Only the neighboring Aunt Wang, who had an attentive look on his face as he walked over to Liu Quan and spoke to the Officer Zhang beside him.


    "Look, that Chen Yu beat up Liu. Bring him back to the police station later. You guys need to properly educate him."


    Officer Zhang took a light drag on his cigarette and subconsciously nodded his head. Then, the neighboring Aunt Wang took out a tissue and handed it over to Liu Quan, looking as if she was heartbroken.


    "Liu, quickly wipe it off ¡­"


    Just then, Officer Zhang''s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was their director calling, Officer Zhang hurriedly answered the phone.


    "director, what is it ¡­"


    Before Officer Zhang could finish speaking, a reprimanding voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Xiao Zhang, have you captured a person called Chen Yu yet?"


    Chen Yu? Officer Zhang was startled, he felt that something was not right and immediately asked Liu Quan who was beside him wiping the blood from his nose.


    "What''s that kid''s name?"


    Liu Quan threw away the paper towel in his hand that was drenched in blood, and said fiercely: "Right, that idiot is called Chen Yu."


    Knowing that the person they had just captured was Chen Yu, the Officer Zhang hurriedly reported the matter to the director.


    "director, I just caught a criminal who committed assault and murder. His name is Chen Yu."


    When he said this, the person on the other side of the phone flew into a rage as he scolded, "Hurry up and release that person. You dare to arrest anyone, don''t you have enough seats as the chief of police?"


    Officer Zhang''s face was full of confusion, he slowly looked at Chen Yu who was walking towards the police car. Had he captured someone he shouldn''t have? Could it be that this Chen Yu was director''s relative?


    Officer Zhang quickly recalled the relatives of the director family. However, in his memories, there was no such relative in the director family.


    "director, I... "This ¡­"


    Officer Zhang stuttered, unable to speak. The voice of the director on the other side of the phone was very loud. Liu Quan had heard it very clearly, at this moment, he was looking at the Officer Zhang in front of him with a very nervous expression.


    "Let me tell you, this Chen Yu is a big shot. Just now, the mayor personally called and told us to let him go. If you still want to do it, hurry up and let him go ¡­ ¡­" Right, give the phone to Chen Yu, I will personally apologize to him ¡­ "


    Officer Zhang was completely dumbstruck when he heard this. The person that he had captured had actually already personally questioned the city''s bureau chief. This was too awesome. He didn''t expect that he would actually offend such a great Buddha ¡­


    Officer Zhang did not dare delay any longer, and quickly took the phone, running towards Chen Yu who was about to enter the police car.


    "Chen..." Brother, this is all a misunderstanding ¡­ "Don''t be angry ¡­"


    The Officer Zhang was so scared that his voice started to tremble, afraid that this big shot would get angry. Officer Zhang immediately ordered the young policeman, "What are you waiting for, hurry up and open the handcuffs."

 C84

    After Officer Zhang finished receiving the call from director, he was stunned. His crying smile became even uglier. He looked at Liu Quan beside him, wishing that he could hack him into eight pieces. For the matter with Liu Quan, he had offended such a great character.


    Liu Quan looked at Officer Zhang''s expression and couldn''t help but become flustered in his heart. An ominous premonition swarmed into his entire body.


    Officer Zhang did not dare delay any further, holding the phone, he hurriedly ran in front of Chen Yu who was about to enter the police car. After a while, he ordered the young policeman to take off the handcuffs on Chen Yu''s wrist.


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and open the handcuffs."


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, it seemed like Officer Zhang''s attitude had changed drastically. He finally understood the reason, it was definitely Mo Xin''s doing, he did not expect Mo Xin to be so efficient.


    The young officer looked at Officer Zhang in confusion. What was this situation? Just a moment ago, he was rushing me to handcuff this brat. Why did he get me to release him now?


    But this young officer still had some eyes on him, seeing how Officer Zhang treated Chen Yu so slyly, he guessed that Chen Yu was a big shot that they could not afford to offend.


    The young officer took out his key and wanted to help Chen Yu open the handcuffs, but Chen Yu rejected him, directly getting into the police car, he said indifferently.


    "Let''s hurry up and go. I haven''t entered the police station yet, so I might as well go and see what it looks like inside."


    Seeing Chen Yu say that, the Officer Zhang was so scared that he quickly begged for mercy, "Brother Chen ¡­ "This matter is all my fault. This is all a misunderstanding. Please forgive me ¡­"


    Immediately after, Officer Zhang remembered that he was still on the phone with director, so he quickly handed the phone over to Chen Yu, and said politely.


    "Big brother, this is a call from our director. He wants to apologize to you personally."


    Chen Yu smiled, even if he wanted to take care of them, he couldn''t cause this matter to become too big. He had to give face to the director''s phone call.


    Chen Yu took the phone, and heard the endless greetings from the other side, afraid that he would anger Chen Yu.


    Officer Zhang stood in front of Chen Yu, observing the change in his expression, afraid that Chen Yu would have a bad expression, because this was related to his work.


    Currently, Song Hanwei was staring at Chen Yu in a daze. All the changes that had occurred, made her unable to believe what she was seeing in front of her eyes. Just what method had Chen Yu used to make the police treat him with such respect? But who was the person who called him?


    When Chen Yu heard the apology from the director, his face revealed a slightly domineering expression. He only saw Chen Yu giving the phone number to the Officer Zhang, who was already at a loss as to what to do.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes ¡­"


    Officer Zhang nodded his head repeatedly towards the phone, talking to director, telling him to settle the matter with Chen Yu, or else he would be removed from his position.


    Officer Zhang hung up the phone and immediately bent down to greet him. He took out the key to personally help Chen Yu, but Chen Yu didn''t have that intention, he just sat in the police car and didn''t want to get down.


    "Big Brother, please don''t bother about me. Don''t lower yourself to the same level as us."


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "It''s fine if I don''t lower myself to the same level as you. As long as you settle this matter, I''ll get off the car."


    Chen Yu''s meaning, this official immediately understood, and quickly nodded his head: "Okay, okay, I will definitely satisfy you."


    Then, Officer Zhang turned around and ordered the young officer, "Go and handcuff that Liu Quan."


    When he said that, Liu Quan was stunned, the Officer Zhang was something he had fed himself, how could he help Chen Yu? With a puzzled expression, he walked to the front of the Officer Zhang and asked.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing? I''m a victim here..."


    Officer Zhang glared at Liu Quan and thought, if it wasn''t for this Liu Quan, he wouldn''t have gotten into trouble with such a great Buddha, and even tried to get close to him.


    "Who''s your Brother Zhang? Cut the crap, we''ll talk about it later when we get back to the police station."


    Then, the Officer Zhang pointed at the young policeman and shouted, "Why are you still in a daze? Did you not hear what I just said?"


    The young policeman regained his senses and took the handcuffs from Officer Zhang, and immediately handcuffed Liu Quan.


    When the neighboring Aunt Wang saw that was cuffed by the police, she lost all traces of expression on her face to Liu Quan and hid away with the vegetable basket in her hands, afraid that she would be implicated.


    "Brother Zhang ¡­" "You ¡­"


    Liu Quan resisted with all his might, and he was at a loss as to what was going on.


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s face was turning ugly, Officer Zhang walked up to him and slapped him hard across his face.


    "Shut the f * ck up, don''t tell me you still want to resist arrest?"


    With that slap, Liu Quan was momentarily stunned. He lowered his head and was shoved fiercely into the police car by the young officer.


    Liu Quan entered the police car and glared at Chen Yu. He knew that it was all because of Chen Yu, but the current situation was not something he could go against. He could only wait until he returned to the police station before settling everything slowly.


    Chen Yu slowly got off the police car and laughed in satisfaction. Seeing that Chen Yu had revealed a smile, Officer Zhang''s worry was finally relieved.


    "Big Brother, do you think this matter is satisfactory?"


    Officer Zhang asked tentatively.


    Chen Yu nodded his head slightly, and said coldly after getting Officer Zhang to open the handcuffs, "If I find out that you brought him back to the police station and let him go, I will have to be careful of the consequences."


    Officer Zhang quickly greeted him with a smile and nodded, "Yes ¡­ "Yes, I will take care of it."


    Chen Yu looked at the neighbouring Aunt Wang, who was hiding far away. He was not happy with this middle-aged woman, and should have used this chance to teach her a lesson.


    Officer Zhang immediately understood Chen Yu''s intention and ordered the young policeman.


    "Go and capture that girl. She''s Liu Quan''s accomplice, bring her back to record her statement."


    The neighboring Aunt Wang realized that helping Liu Quan just now was a huge mistake and hurriedly ran in front of him and begged for forgiveness.


    "Little Yu, you can''t blame Aunt Wang for this, just help me plead for mercy. I''m already old, so I can''t enter the police station ¡­"


    The neighboring Aunt Wang''s acting skills were not bad. As she spoke, she snot and teared up.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, this Aunt Wang had been clamoring at him all along, looking as if he was looking down on him, the speed at which he changed his expression was truly fast, towards this kind of person, Chen Yu did not even have a shred of sympathy, and directly walked towards the dazed Song Hanwei without even looking at him.


    "Stop acting such a pitiful guy. Go cry when you get back to the police station."


    Officer Zhang roared, following that he put the cold handcuffs on Aunt Wang''s wrist.


    The neighboring Aunt Wang immediately became listless. Looking at the cold handcuffs on her wrists, she felt so regretful that her intestines were turning green.


    Xiao Wei, quickly help Aunt Wang plead for mercy. If I enter the police station, what will your Uncle Wang do? Wuu ¡­


    Seeing that Chen Yu was ignoring her, the neighboring Aunt Wang started crying loudly to Song Hanwei, as if he was trying to get her sympathy.


    After all, Song Hanwei was someone who had watched by the Aunt Wang as she grew up, so how could she, who had always been soft-hearted, endure it?


    "Chen Yu, don''t be like the Aunt Wang, he didn''t do it on purpose. Go tell the police to release her."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. Just now, that Aunt Wang had said so many disdainful things to Song Hanwei, but she still wanted to speak up for this wicked woman.


    Seeing Song Hanwei''s serious look, Chen Yu could not reject anymore. He immediately agreed to Song Hanwei''s request.


    "Alright, since my great beauty has said so, I must comply."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Song Hanwei''s face revealed a smile.


    Chen Yu slowly walked towards Officer Zhang. Seeing that Chen Yu had returned, the Officer Zhang was so frightened that his face immediately turned pale white. Could it be that the Great Buddha felt that he had done something wrong and had come back to cause trouble?


    "Brother, is there anything else?"


    Officer Zhang asked with a smile on his face, trembling in fear.


    Chen Yu pointed to Aunt Wang whose face was covered in tears, and said softly, "Let her go, this has nothing to do with her."


    Chen Yu''s words were like an imperial edict, the Officer Zhang did not dare to obey, and quickly pointed at the Aunt Wang who was lying on the ground and acting rashly, and shouted.


    "Hurry up and get up. He''s not going to argue with you, so why don''t you hurry up and thank him?"


    When the Aunt Wang heard Officer Zhang''s words, he immediately retracted his tears, as if he had received a pardon. He quickly got up and bowed to Chen Yu as he thanked him.


    "Thank you, thank you ¡­" "Thank you ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, turned around and returned to Song Hanwei''s side. The two of them walked out of the place side by side, towards a sportscar that was not far away from them.


    Liu Quan sat in the police car, looked at Chen Yu''s and Song Hanwei''s backs, then looked at his own injured arm, and helplessly shook his head. How did he suddenly become so awesome?


    Not long after, Chen Yu and Song Hanwei got on the sportscar and sped off. Liu Quan had already broken down, and it felt like Chen Yu had already gotten onto such a good sportscar, but looking at his own BMW, it could not even be considered as trash in front of.


    Liu Quan sat in the police car in a daze. At this moment, he was so regretful that he wanted to slap himself hard on the face, he had been hanging around outside for more than a year, and thought that he would be able to show off after coming back, and hide from Song Hanwei''s favor. That was a good thing, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to pretend that he knew what was going on.


    Not to mention the fact that Aunt Wang did not understand why Chen Yu suddenly became so rich, in her impression, there was always the silly Chen Yu. Her brother''s phone call, could make the police act as if they were so courteous to him, which was very unusual.


    Aunt Wang sighed deeply. If only she had known that Chen Yu had become so powerful, he would have just slipped away.


    When Officer Zhang saw Chen Yu driving away, he finally calmed down and returned to the police car. After berating Liu Quan, he drove the police car away from the place that almost made him lose his position.


    "..."


    "Chen Yu, is this because of the person who just called you?"


    Song Hanwei sat in the front passenger seat, her face full of suspicions as she asked.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "Mn, un, it was the friend who just called me that helped me."


    Although Chen Yu had changed a lot in this period of time, how could he make such an influential friend? Song Hanwei knew Chen Yu''s circle of friends very well. As a child of an ordinary family, how could he come into contact with such an influential person? Thinking about how the police officer treated Chen Yu after he received the call, Song Hanwei determined that the person who called Chen Yu must have an extraordinary identity.

 C85

    Song Hanwei thought back to her friends that she had made friends with, but she never thought that among Chen Yu''s friends, there would be such a powerful person, and just as she was dispelling this question, her mind suddenly flashed with the things that Sun Ting had told her that day.


    "Chen Yu, is this friend of yours a woman?"


    Song Hanwei recalled seeing Chen Yu being picked up by a beautiful girl a while back during the college entrance exam. According to what Sun Ting had described, from the way the girl drove the carriage, she must be a rich young miss.


    Chen Yu was slightly stunned, but he secretly admired the intuition of a woman in his heart. Even the person who called him could tell that it was a man or a woman.


    Chen Yu smiled and changed the topic, "Hanwei, let''s not let that bastard disturb our mood, hurry up and think about where to go to play later. Are you saying that you should celebrate for me?


    Song Hanwei saw that Chen Yu did not say who the caller was on purpose, so he did not pursue the question.


    "Chen Yu, are you hungry? Let''s go eat first."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. From last night till now, he had not eaten a single thing. At this point in time, his stomach was truly a little hungry.


    "Alright, I know a pretty good place. Let''s go and have a taste."


    Chen Yu drove towards a famous restaurant at full speed.


    "..."


    Tsinghua Group, in a huge office, Shi Tiancheng was currently conversing with Mo''s son, Mo Jianguo, and the person standing beside them was Shi Kelang whose face was filled with sinister intent.


    "Boss Mo, the company we are working with is going to go on the market soon. Look at the time, isn''t it time for your money to be transferred to the account?"


    Shi Tiancheng looked cunning at Mo Jianguo.


    Mo Jianguo looked at the contract in his hand, feeling uneasy, he said calmly. Director Shi, I feel that our current company still has some incomplete areas. I think we should first wait for this matter. "


    Mo Jianguo was a shareholder in this Tsinghua Group, although his shares were not as big as Shi Tiancheng''s, but because he was the son of the Mo, his words here were even more authoritative than Shi Tiancheng''s.


    Seeing that Mo Jianguo was suspicious of the contract, Shi Tiancheng laughed sinisterly, "Boss Mo, since you think that this matter is not appropriate, let''s put this matter aside for now.


    At this time, Shi Kelang walked over to Mo Jianguo''s side and very politely handed him a box of cigars, as he said very politely.


    "Uncle Mo, this is a cigar that I brought back from abroad. Please try it ¡­"


    Mo Jianguo did not have any big hobbies in his life. He did not have the personality of a inherited Mo, and was not interested in martial arts at all.


    Mo Jianguo had been working with the Shi Family for many years, so he was not on guard against the father and son duo. Seeing the cigar that Shi Kelang had brought back from overseas, he smiled happily.


    "Kelang is really considerate, I never thought that I would be able to think of Uncle Mo when I go abroad, then I won''t be polite."


    Mo Jianguo opened the box, picked up a cigar, and couldn''t wait to smell the scent.


    Shi Tiancheng laughed complacently, because he knew his son''s background.


    "Director Mo, you must be joking, isn''t it natural for my son to buy a box of cigars for you? If not for your promotion, Kelang would not have reached his current position."


    Shi Tiancheng laughed, then looked at Shi Kelang and gave him a meaningful glance, "What are you standing around for, quickly light up your Uncle Mo, let him have a taste of this cigar."


    Shi Kelang understood his father''s meaning and quickly took out his lighter, passing it over to Mo Jianguo.


    "Uncle Mo, let me order some for you. Hurry up and try it. If you feel that it''s not good, I will change the brand for you when I''m overseas."


    Mo Jianguo laughed politely: "Kelang is too courteous, after smelling it, this cigar is really not bad."


    Shi Kelang affectionately lit up the cigar for Mo Jianguo, causing him to inhale lightly. He felt that the cigar had a different flavor, but the smell was too strong for him to bring it out.


    Immediately after, Mo Jianguo took another deep breath. This breath simply made him feel as if he was floating. After enjoying it for a while, Mo Jianguo smiled with satisfaction.


    "Kelang, this cigar is not bad, I thank you. In all these years, I have never smoked such a good cigar before."


    After a moment of praise, Mo Jianguo started to enjoy the cigar again. At this point of time, he still did not know that this cigar had been taken by Shi Kelang a long time ago.


    Seeing Mo Jianguo''s satisfied expression, the Shi father and son revealed a sinister smile.


    "Uncle Mo, if you think this cigar is not bad, I''ll give you a few boxes when I leave the country."


    "Alright, alright. Then I''ll thank nephew first."


    Mo Jianguo didn''t have the time to talk to them right now, he really wanted to smoke this cigar all of a sudden.


    After enjoying for a while, Mo Jianguo took the cigar that Shi Kelang gave him and left his office.


    "Father, this time, my plan is about to bear fruit."


    Shi Kelang said proudly to his father.


    "You truly are my, Shi Tiancheng''s, son. When Mo Jianguo comes to beg for our help, moving to the Mo Family will be just around the corner."


    The cigar that Shi Kelang gave Mo Jianguo was filled with white powder. He wanted to use this conspiracy to make Mo Jianguo addicted to it, but when Mo Jianguo came to him asking him to make a cigar for him, he could start his second plot.


    Shi Kelang raised a glass of red wine with his father, and revealed an evil smile at the same time.


    "..."


    Not long after, Chen Yu drove to a very famous restaurant. This restaurant was very famous, the most famous place in the restaurant was his family, and Chen Yu heard about this restaurant from Xu Fangcai.


    The restaurant''s business was quite good. Now that the meal was over, there were quite a few customers who had specifically come to try the signature dishes.


    Seeing Chen Yu driving a luxurious sportscar, the owner of the shop hurriedly came over and greeted him.


    "Gentlemen, please come in ¡­"


    Under the shop owner''s lead, Chen Yu pulled Song Hanwei to a very inconspicuous seat near a window. Originally, Chen Yu wanted to find a quiet private room, but the business here was too hot.


    Chen Yu took the menu from the shop owner, and after ordering a cut pepper fish head, he casually ordered a few side dishes and started to chat with Song Hanwei.


    "Chen Yu, what are you going to do about the bet between you and the Teacher Wang?"


    Song Hanwei thought about the bet between Chen Yu and Teacher Wang. Since the dishes had not come yet, she decided to bring it up.


    Chen Yu laughed faintly, and joked, "What else can we do? We can only accept defeat if he is willing to gamble. Since he dared to bet with me, he should fulfill the conditions of our bet.


    Song Hanwei pursed her lips, she was stunned for a moment, then said with a heavy heart, "Chen Yu, don''t tell me you really want the English teacher to kneel and apologize in front of all the students? I think this is a bit too much, after all, he did teach us, so I think we should forget about it."


    Chen Yu pretended to be helpless, looking at Song Hanwei''s current expression, it seemed that he was back to being soft-hearted.


    "So what if I''m a teacher? Who asked him to look down on me?"


    Song Hanwei''s tender and tender hand gently rested on the back of Chen Yu''s hand, still not willing to give up, but this time she used a different method.


    "Chen Yu, you should be thinking this way, you should actually be thanking Teacher Wang. If it wasn''t for Teacher Wang''s stimulation, you wouldn''t be so diligent, and you wouldn''t be able to become the champion of the college entrance examination.


    Chen Yu scratched his head speechlessly, he never thought that Song Hanwei would actually think of this idea to convince him. Actually, Chen Yu had already let go of Teacher Wang long ago, it''s just that Song Hanwei did not know about it yet.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, pretended to be helpless and said, "Alright, what you say makes sense. Then I won''t lower myself to the Teacher Wang''s level, let him go."


    When Song Hanwei saw that Chen Yu was finally willing to forgive Teacher Wang, she was very happy in her heart. She held Chen Yu''s hand and laughed happily, if she did not know that Song Hanwei''s relationship with Teacher Wang was only normal, she would have thought that she was a relative of the Teacher Wang.


    Chen Yu chuckled, the two of their eyes suddenly focused, Song Hanwei felt that something was amiss, and immediately let go of Chen Yu''s hand, her face flushed red.


    Song Hanwei bashfully lowered her head, and said somewhat embarrassedly: "Chen Yu, I ¡­ "There''s something I want to ask you ¡­"


    Looking at the flushed Song Hanwei, Chen Yu felt like he was a little family made of jade. He retracted his gaze and said straightforwardly.


    "Go ahead, I will answer all of your questions, questions from Beautiful Song Hanwei one at a time."


    Song Hanwei paused for a moment, thinking that they had to split up, her face became gloomy, and Song Hanwei asked.


    "Chen Yu, what kind of university are you preparing to attend? Now with your grade, a famous university will definitely compete with you. "


    Chen Yu guessed Song Hanwei''s intentions. Looking at Song Hanwei''s current expression, she was definitely unwilling to part with him.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. How about this. Whichever university you go to, I''ll go to."


    Chen Yu''s words were completely sincere. Logically speaking, if a girl who liked him was to hear these words, wouldn''t she be moved to tears on the spot?


    "Chen Yu, since I was young, I have had a dream, which is to enroll in a university that studies medicine ¡­"


    After Chen Yu heard this, he immediately interrupted Song Hanwei, "Then we''ll go to a university to study medicine, your results are also very good, you should be able to go there, right?"


    Song Hanwei hesitated for a moment, a look of disappointment on her face, but she quickly replied, "Chen Yu, I''m afraid that my dream will not come true. My mother wants me to go to an economic university, my mother has already given too much for me, I cannot let her down, so I plan to give up on my dream."


    Hearing that, Chen Yu could not help but be filial to Song Hanwei, and secretly extended his mother and son. But in the end, it was still his own life, and he could not lose his dream for her mother''s sake.


    Chen Yu wanted to say something to persuade her, but before he could say anything, Song Hanwei said quickly, "Chen Yu, I have something that I want to ask of you, can you help me fulfill this wish of mine?"


    Chen Yu suddenly understood what Song Hanwei meant. It turned out that in order to not disappoint his mother, he had to go to an economic university, and all of her wishes were on him.


    Chen Yu patted his chest, and replied without hesitation, "Alright, I promise you ¡­"

 C86

    Seeing Chen Yu agree happily, Song Hanwei felt both grateful and reluctant in her heart. What she was grateful for was that she wished for Chen Yu to help him fulfill his wish, and had even agreed to it without hesitation.


    At this moment, the corner of Song Hanwei''s eyes suffused with tears of pity. "Chen Yu, thank you ¡­"


    In fact, Chen Yu had already thought about it when he was at home. Before his Cultivation Realm became a Rogue Immortal, he had to refine pills to increase his cultivation, so if he went to a medical university, it would definitely be helpful to Chen Yu in his cultivation.


    Chen Yu saw that Song Hanwei seemed a little unwilling to part, and joked, "Hanwei, I know you don''t want to part with me.


    Song Hanwei was a little embarrassed from hearing Chen Yu''s words, and said embarrassedly: "You''re annoying, but who wouldn''t want to see you ¡­"


    The two of them laughed, just at that moment, the owner brought a large bowl of cut up fish head and placed it on Chen Yu''s table, as he said politely.


    "Please enjoy your meal, the side dishes will be ready soon."


    With that, the owner turned around and returned to the kitchen, getting back to work.


    Chen Yu looked at the sliced peppers on the table, and a burst of fragrance rushed into Chen Yu''s nose, immediately arousing his appetite. It had to be known that Chen Yu had not reached the stage where he could live in peace, so he still had requirements for delicious food.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were wide opened, he quickly took it and walked, and impolitely started to eat. Seeing Chen Yu''s actions, Song Hanwei could not help but slightly smile.


    "Chen Yu, eat slowly. Is there anyone who wants to steal from you?"


    Chen Yu also cared about his appearance, and smiled slightly: "Eat quickly, although this dish is a little spicy, it''s really delicious."


    After he finished speaking, Chen Yu continued to gulp down his food ¡­


    "Boss, your bill ¡­"


    A domineering voice came out, this was the Ning Tao who had a grudge with Chen Yu.


    In a VIP private room, Ning Tao''s uncle, Ning Biao, was discussing with his subordinates about how to take care of the people who tried to steal their territory.


    The owner did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly walked out, politely helping Ning Tao to calculate the accounts. While Ning Tao was waiting for the owner of the inn to settle the score, he looked at his surroundings with boredom.


    Hm? Isn''t this that stinking brat?


    Ning Tao turned his gaze towards Chen Yu, and evil thoughts emerged in his mind. Today, his uncle was leading his subordinates here to eat, and those subordinates of his were all people who killed people without blinking, thinking back to how Chen Yu had embarrassed him a few days ago, Ning Tao''s gaze contained traces of evil.


    It was really a narrow path for enemies. They were worrying about how to get even with this stinking brat, but they didn''t expect to meet him here. Taking advantage of the presence of their uncle''s subordinates, they would deal with him later.


    "Lei Gang, I shall leave this matter to you. You dare to steal our territory, you must be tired of living."


    Ning Biao sucked in a mouthful of smoke and said fiercely.


    Lei Gang was a Second Boss of the Ax Gang. He was nearly two meters tall, and had a robust physique.


    "Big brother, you can rest assured about this matter, I, Lei Gang am not a pushover, after I destroy them, we can have a good drink."


    With that said, Lei Gang picked up a bottle of beer and finished it in one gulp.


    Just at this time, Ning Tao walked in anxiously. When he saw his nephew walk in anxiously, he asked coldly.


    "Little Tao, what''s the matter? Why are you so flustered?"


    Ning Tao calmed himself down and said anxiously: "Uncle, I saw that stinky brat Chen Yu outside."


    Chen Yu?


    Last time at the Jade Artifact Shop, this Chen Yu had embarrassed himself and Ning Tao in front of the Miss Mo. If it was on account of the great miss of Mo Family, they would definitely not let that stinking brat go, this was truly a narrow path for enemies to cross.


    Just as Ning Biao was about to get angry, he suddenly calmed down and asked Ning Tao calmly, "Is he alone, or is he following Miss Mo?"


    So Ning Biao had estimated this matter to be true. If Chen Yu was together with Mo Xin, he would not dare to take action against him. After all, Mo Family was something that a small fry like himself couldn''t afford to offend.


    Ning Tao laughed complacently: "Uncle, the big miss of Mo Family isn''t here. Chen Yu is eating with another girl here, it seems to be his classmate."


    Hearing that, the misgivings in Ning Biao''s heart immediately dropped. Without the protection of the Miss Mo, even if Chen Yu was powerful, he would become trash in front of Ning Biao.


    Ning Biao laughed coldly, only to see him say to his subordinates in a domineering tone, "Brothers, don''t drink anymore, help me settle a matter, and take care of a person."


    Hearing that, Lei Gang laughed in disdain. Just what kind of person could cause his big brother to gather so many people, only to see Lei Gang put down the beer bottle in his hand, and spoke to Ning Tao domineeringly.


    "Eldest nephew, what kind of person is it that makes you so flustered?"


    Ning Tao said disdainfully as he looked at Lei Gang''s domineering appearance. Traces of malice could be seen in his eyes as Ning Tao walked in front of him.


    "Uncle Lei, this brat is too f * cking arrogant. His name is Chen Yu.


    Ning Tao made it sound as if Chen Yu was the most sinful person, and then used the alcohol to hit the table hard and said that to Ning Biao.


    "Big Brother, I thought it was some powerful person. Isn''t it just a little brat? I''ll take care of this matter for my big nephew. You guys drink first, wait for me to finish tidying up the little brat, then we''ll come back and drink."


    Ning Tao was fully aware of Lei Gang''s capabilities. With his ability, it would be extremely easy for him to take care of Chen Yu.


    Last time at the Jade Artifact Shop, Chen Yu had slightly revealed what he could only see. He saw it with his own eyes, so he definitely could not ignore this Chen Yu''s ability.


    "Lei Gang, that stinking brat is quite capable. It would be better for you to bring a few brothers with you."


    Ning Biao said with some consideration.


    In the entire Ax Gang, that person who did not know of Lei Gang''s capabilities, as long as he made a move, would not be able to accomplish anything.


    Lei Gang laughed in disdain, and said to Ning Biao confidently, "Big Brother, isn''t it just a little kid? I''ll go myself. We''ll drink slowly. I''ll be right back. "


    Lei Gang arrogantly stood up and said to Ning Tao, "Come, bring me there. Uncle Lei will help you teach this brat a lesson."


    Ning Biao still believed in Lei Gang''s strength. Even if Chen Yu was powerful, he was still a youth, after all. Even if he was powerful, he would still not be Lei Gang''s match when facing a person who spent his days in the circle of life and death.


    "Lei Gang, big brother will be waiting for your good news."


    Ning Biao drank a mouthful of beer, and a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    Lei Gang patted his chest, and said domineeringly: "Big brother, just watch."


    Actually, Chen Yu had already noticed his existence when he paid the bill, but he did not even put Chen Yu in his eyes when he faced such a defeated opponent. In his eyes, Chen Yu did not want to disturb the rage of dating Song Hanwei just because of his appearance.


    "Chen Yu, where are we going later?"


    Song Hanwei asked gently, she would be going her separate ways after a period of time, she did not want to miss any chance to be alone with Chen Yu right now.


    Chen Yu picked up a glass of beer and gulped it down heartily. Having already had his fill, he really wanted to stroll around with Song Hanwei.


    "Hanwei, I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go."


    Chen Yu replied with a serious face.


    Song Hanwei was extremely happy when she heard Chen Yu''s words. In this period of time, Chen Yu did not have many opportunities to interact with him alone, and seeing that they were about to go their separate ways, Song Hanwei wanted to take this opportunity to spend this beautiful time with Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, thank you ¡­"


    Song Hanwei said in a gratified tone. These words contained a lot of the meaning in her heart.


    Chen Yu laughed and called the boss over. He took out his wallet to settle the bill for the meal, stood up and pulled Song Hanwei towards the door.


    "Chen Yu, you''re in such a hurry to leave ¡­"


    A very arrogant voice travelled to Chen Yu''s ears, Chen Yu immediately stopped his steps, this voice made Chen Yu smile slightly, it seemed like he had no choice but to settle this conflict.


    When Song Hanwei heard this voice, she also felt that it was very familiar, and turned around to look, she couldn''t help but be startled, wasn''t this their first classmate, Ning Tao?


    Song Hanwei had a very bad impression of this Ning Tao. Although she did not know the reason why Ning Tao stopped him, he was still a classmate after all, so Song Hanwei politely greeted him.


    "Ning Tao, what a coincidence, you''re also eating here."


    It was possible that just now when he was settling the score with her, his gaze had always been fixated on Chen Yu, and as for Song Hanwei, who just happened to have her back to him, she didn''t care at all. That was why she didn''t recognize that the girl who was eating with Chen Yu just now was Song Hanwei.


    Ning Tao laughed disdainfully, "Song Hanwei, how can you be eating with this big brother Chen? I never would have thought that you would actually like this type of person."


    Song Hanwei was startled when she heard Ning Tao''s words. Just as she was about to refute, Chen Yu pulled her to his side and said to Ning Tao in an extremely displeased manner.


    "Ning Tao, you had best not offend me today. Otherwise, I will make things difficult for you."


    Ning Tao looked coldly at Chen Yu, and arrogantly said, "Chen Yu, your brushstrokes are too f * cking insolent, let''s see how capable you are if Miss Mo isn''t here today."


    Miss Mo?


    Song Hanwei looked at Ning Tao with a puzzled expression. Who exactly was the Miss Mo he was talking about? But when she saw the enmity in Chen Yu''s and Ning Tao''s eyes, Song Hanwei subconsciously retreated behind Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, and did not respond to Ning Tao''s provocation. He pulled Song Hanwei and turned around with the intention to leave, but Lei Gang, who was beside Ning Tao, blocked his path, and shouted fiercely.


    "Brat, you must leave behind a leg today. Otherwise, don''t even think of leaving this place ¡­"


    When Song Hanwei saw this fierce looking burly man block Chen Yu''s and his way, his heart tensed up. He tightly pulled Chen Yu''s arm, and didn''t dare to look directly into Lei Gang''s eyes.


    Chen Yu did not even put Lei Gang in his eyes, and said to Ning Tao indifferently, "Hehe, looks like you found a helper today, but I will give you another chance. If you anger me, the consequences will be dire."

 C87

    He had personally experienced Chen Yu''s methods before. Last time at the jade artifact store, he had punched Chen Yu ruthlessly, but when he thought about how he was sent flying by Chen Yu, Ning Tao even subconsciously leaned towards him.


    Lei Gang had crawled and fought in this pool of blood for so many years, that was why he was able to become the Ax Gang''s Second Boss. In so many years, this was the first time he had seen someone with such an imposing aura.


    Although Chen Yu''s aura was very strong, in front of this young brat, how could he possibly lose his domineering aura?


    Isn''t this the Second Boss of the Ax Gang? How could this brat offend him? The customers in the room had all put down the chopsticks in their hands, looked at Chen Yu''s side, and all of them started to sweat for him. It had to be said that Second Boss s of Ax Gang were all ruthless people who killed people without batting an eye.


    At this moment, the boss rushed over when he saw the situation. If they started fighting in the store, then his store would be finished. Not to mention whether it could be destroyed, but who would dare to come over to eat in the future?


    "Master Ley, please don''t lower yourself to the same level as this brat. Calm down ¡­"


    The owner didn''t know what kind of enmity Chen Yu had with Ning Tao and Ning Tao, so he quickly gave him a meaningful glance to indicate that he should hurry up and leave. Then, he took out a cigarette and passed it to Lei Gang as he said that with a smile.


    "Master Ley, calm down, smoke a cigarette ¡­"


    He had taken the initiative to submit to them just now, and now that Lei Gang was brimming with killing intent, how could he possibly listen to the words of others? The originally ferocious, upon seeing that someone had come to plead for this stinky brat, instantly became enraged. Extending out his huge palm, he slapped it across the face.


    "Scram ¡­"


    The shop owner was still waiting for Lei Gang to slap him, causing him to see stars, when he suddenly fell on a chair beside him.


    Fresh blood flowed out from the corner of the shop owner''s mouth, he looked at Lei Gang who had a ferocious expression, and did not dare to speak anymore.


    Lei Gang curled his lips, pointed at the masked shop owner and said fiercely: "If you dare to be f * cking nosy again, I''ll smash your shop to pieces, do you believe me ¡­"


    Facing Lei Gang''s threats, the shop owner did not dare step forward. He lightly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the ferocious Lei Gang in front of him with a helpless expression.


    Seeing Lei Gang slap the shop owner until the corner of his mouth was bleeding, the customers who were originally watching the show immediately became silent, lowering their heads, not daring to look at him. They were afraid that Lei Gang would dislike them and cause trouble for himself.


    Ning Tao looked at Chen Yu arrogantly from the side and said fiercely, "Chen Yu, if you hurry up and kneel down and kowtow a few times to me, maybe I''ll be happy and let Uncle Lei hit you gently when I get there."


    Chen Yu''s eyes focused. Facing Ning Tao''s provocation, he laughed coldly, "Haha, my son, have you forgotten about the Sky Child Jade Tool Store kneeling down and begging for forgiveness? Your memory is really bad."


    In front of so many people, Chen Yu actually mentioned the matter regarding the Jade Artifact Shop that day. This caused Ning Tao to instantly become furious, and he spoke fiercely towards Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be so arrogant, if the young miss of Mo Family wasn''t there that day, I would have crippled you that day."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "Do you have that ability, haha ¡­ Oh right, why hasn''t your uncle come? Today, he found such a trash to deal with me, and it''s still not enough for me to hit him. "


    "You ¡­"


    Ning Tao was so angry that his face was flushed red, he wanted to dismember Chen Yu''s body on the spot.


    Miss Mo? Why was it this name again?


    When Song Hanwei heard the name of the girl that Ning Tao had mentioned, suspicions surfaced in her heart. Could this Miss Mo be the girl that had brought Chen Yu away?


    At this moment, Song Hanwei was not really worried about how the other party would treat Chen Yu. After all, during this period of time, she had witnessed Chen Yu''s might, and estimated that Chen Yu could easily deal with this burly man in front of her who had a face filled with viciousness. It was just that right now, her mind was filled with the name of that Miss Mo.


    In response to Ning Tao''s clamor, Chen Yu laughed coldly, and said without a care, "My son, I see that you have nothing to say. If you want to make a move, then hurry up, I''m still in a hurry ¡­"


    Although Lei Gang who was listening at the side was confused, the brat in front of him actually dared to be so arrogant, and call him Ning Tao''s son in front of him? Ning Tao had no children, and had always treated Ning Tao as his own child. In the future, the boss would definitely give the lead to Ning Tao, and this smelly child actually dared to look down on the future leader.


    Lei Gang raised his fierce eyebrows, cast aside the fierce look on his face, and said fiercely, "Brat, are you tired of living? It seems like if I don''t remove one of your legs today, you really don''t know who you are anymore ¡­"


    Lei Gang''s vicious appearance was truly somewhat terrifying, but Chen Yu basically did not put this kind of character in his eyes at all.


    "If you don''t want to die, then scram."


    F * ck me! This was too damn crazy, this was the Second Boss of the Ax Gang, someone who could kill without blinking an eye. This brat actually dared to provoke him like this, this time, his little life would definitely be ruined.


    At this time, the customers in the house saw that Chen Yu dared to follow the, so disdainfully, there was definitely going to be a massacre soon. They quickly paid the bill and left the shop.


    Lei Gang looked up and down at Chen Yu. This smelly child did not look that young, where did he get the courage to be so arrogant, he must have some skills too! Ning Tao had been with his uncle since he was young, his fists and legs were very powerful too.


    However, to Lei Gang, he did not think much of Chen Yu. After all, in his eyes, Chen Yu was just a brat who had not even grown any hair.


    "Stinky brat, your courage is quite great. It seems that you have never tasted the taste of a fist before ¡­"


    Ning Tao was so angry that his eyes turned round when he heard Chen Yu''s words. Seeing that Lei Gang was already ready to kill him, he shouted out fiercely from the side.


    "Uncle Lei, cripple this Chen Yu for me ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, turned around and pointed to an empty seat not far from Song Hanwei, and said softly, "Hanwei, go sit over there for a while, think about where we should go to play later, I''ll settle this trash first."


    Song Hanwei wasn''t as worried as she was about Chen Yu before, she obediently walked to the empty seat and waited for Chen Yu quietly.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the wild beast in Lei Gang''s heart immediately jumped. This brat actually dared to ignore him like this, and even call him trash.


    Lei Gang waved his fist and smashed it towards Chen Yu. Lei Gang did not use his full strength in this punch, as it was not enough to make him use his full power to take care of such a young brat.


    "Let''s wait for our deaths ¡­"


    Lei Gang fiercely threw a punch at Chen Yu ¡­


    Seeing Lei Gang make a move, he seemed to have seen the scene of Chen Yu kneeling and begging for mercy.


    When his fist was smashing towards Lei Gang, it was accompanied by a strong gust of wind. If this punch were to land on an ordinary person''s body, that person would definitely vomit blood and die on the spot, but this punch was like a baby to Chen Yu who had already reached the Level 3 Foundation Building Stage realm.


    Chen Yu stood steadily and did not have any intention to dodge. This made Lei Gang somewhat puzzled, what kind of situation was this, it couldn''t be that this brat had been scared silly by his own fist, right?


    He was, after all, a Second Boss of Ax Gang, and this stinking brat was way too arrogant, he didn''t even try to dodge, which meant that he was being wrong. Lei Gang bellowed, aimed his attack at Chen Yu''s vitals, and smashed it ruthlessly towards it, as though he already had the intention to kill Chen Yu.


    Lei Gang was tall and big, almost half a head taller, and his fist smashed straight towards Chen Yu''s temple.


    Facing this deadly punch, Chen Yu stood firmly without moving, as if he did not place this punch in his eyes. Ning Tao''s current face revealed an evil expression. Last time at the jade artifact store, Chen Yu had also been like this, but when his group head on hit Chen Yu, he was sent flying. It has to be known that Lei Gang''s punch is enough to even kill a wild bull, let alone a person like you. Hmph hmph, Chen Yu is waiting for his death.


    Just as the fist was about to hit Chen Yu''s temple, Chen Yu''s eyes turned serious, and his body dodged in an instant, easily dodging the fatal strike.


    Lei Gang saw that his punch had missed, and immediately followed up with a ruthless kick to Chen Yu''s abdomen, the kick was extremely powerful, if he were to kick, most people would die from vomiting blood.


    Chen Yu''s five senses were extremely strong. When Lei Gang lifted her leg and expected that he would strike like that, he had already prepared herself for it.


    Chen Yu waved his arm to block, and directly grabbed onto Lei Gang''s leg. Lei Gang used too much strength in this kick, and lost its center, as he grabbed onto this empty space.


    Beautiful! Such a continuous, lightning-fast counterattack really wasn''t something an ordinary person could do. Seeing this scene, Ning Tao was shocked to the point where his mouth was wide open. Lei Gang was their Ax Gang''s most powerful mission, yet in front of Chen Yu, they couldn''t even withstand a single blow.


    Lei Gang fell down onto a chair to the side. The chair was like a piece of paper and was instantly smashed into pieces by Lei''s body.


    Lei Gang was not just for show, when he landed, he immediately stood up like a carp. He gently patted the chair fragments on his body, his eyes opened wide like a hungry wild beast, staring fiercely at Chen Yu.


    He had originally thought that he could easily deal with this Chen Yu, but he didn''t expect that he would actually be this powerful. It seemed that if he didn''t use his full strength, he might not even be able to defeat this stinking brat.


    Chen Yu stood steadily and breathed steadily. To him, the fight just now was like a game to him, it was very easy.


    Chen Yu gave a bland laugh, and then his eyes turned serious as he shouted coldly, "I''ll say it again, if you don''t want to die, then hurry up and f * ck off ¡­"

 C88

    He thought that he would be able to take care of this hairless brat in two or three hits, but he never expected that he would actually be so powerful. He had only taken two moves, and already knocked him down.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s abnormal ability, Lei Gang had been on the underworld for so many years and had never encountered such a powerful opponent. It seemed that this Chen Yu was not simple.


    Lei Gang''s eyes focused, and the deep scar on his face trembled slightly, causing his originally vicious face to look even more evil.


    "Bastard, I guess you still have some tricks up your sleeve. It''s still your first time defeating me, so it seems like today will be a bit interesting."


    Lei Gang flexed his fingers. The strike Chen Yu had sent him flying just now was nothing compared to this person who had crawled and crawled his way through the piles of life and death.


    Chen Yu looked at Lei Gang coldly, and in his heart, he couldn''t help but admire''s strong physique. Just now, he had fallen so hard that he seemed to be unharmed.


    "Cut the crap. Since you''re so anxious to die, hurry up and try out any moves you have."


    Chen Yu unconcernedly put his hands behind his back, this kind of disregard for Lei Gang caused him to suddenly become like a wild beast, clenching his fists that were the size of iron hammers, ready to attack at any time.


    "..."


    "Big brother, why is second brother not back yet? Do you need us to go out and take a look? "


    A large bald man said with a murderous look in his eyes as he drained a large bottle of beer.


    This person was their third brother in Ax Gang. Although his physique was a little thin compared to Lei Gang''s, his abilities and savagery definitely did not lose out to Lei Gang''s by even a little.


    "Third brother, you are underestimating second brother''s abilities. How can anything happen to a little kid like you?" I think second brother probably wants to have fun with that stinking brat. With second brother''s ability, taking care of him won''t even take a minute, come ¡­ "Drink ¡­"


    Fan Dalong picked up a glass of beer and gulped it down.


    Ning Biao smiled slightly. Although he had personally witnessed Chen Yu''s capabilities at the Jade Artifact Store before, he was still very confident in his own Second Boss.


    "Zhao Hu, what third brother said is right, everyone knows what second brother is doing, even if Chen Yu is powerful, he can''t be a match for Lei Gang. My guess is, second brother must be using his alcohol ability, wanting to have a good time with Chen Yu. Let''s not talk about this for now, let''s drink, cheers ¡­"


    Ning Biao picked up a glass of beer and toasted to his brothers who were seated around him.


    Zhao Hu thought that he was right, maybe he was being too sensitive, taking care of a brat was not a simple matter, Second Brother still hasn''t come back, he must be torturing that stinking brat using his alcohol.


    "..."


    Seeing Lei Gang standing up and not a single wound on his body, Ning Tao, who was initially stunned by his movements, once again became arrogant.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be too arrogant. Uncle Lei is a Second Boss of the Ax Gang.


    Ning Tao shouted fiercely.


    Chen Yu had exchanged a glance with Lei Gang just now. Although this burly man had some ability, he wasn''t worth mentioning in front of''s eyes. Hearing Ning Tao''s clamor, Chen Yu smiled lightly.


    "Really?" "Then let''s see who will die today ¡­"


    "Stinking brat, don''t be so f * cking crazy. I was just careless just now and fell into your trap. I''ll break your leg first and let you know how powerful I am."


    Lei Gang bellowed with a face full of malice.


    Chen Yu raised his brows, and said indifferently, "Then I''ll give it a try, come quickly, you''re wasting your time."


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and made a teasing gesture towards Lei Gang.


    Just a moment ago, he took Chen Yu''s attack, but this time, Lei Gang was so crafty. Just as he was about to attack, he made a feint and waved in front of Chen Yu''s eyes, and then, with a turn of his body, he arrived at Chen Yu''s side and threw a punch towards the back of Chen Yu''s ear. Boom!


    This time, Chen Yu did not dodge, and directly reached out to receive the fist with one palm.


    Lei Gang sinisterly laughed, and instantly retracted his fist. So it turns out that this was also his feint, at the same time, he left behind a fist, and ruthlessly punched towards Chen Yu''s face. This time, Lei Gang used all his strength in this punch, after taking the loss from just a moment ago, he wanted to use this punch to finish Chen Yu off.


    "Die ¡­"


    Lei Gang shouted loudly, his fist was now only 10 centimetres away from Chen Yu''s face, even someone as powerful as him would not be able to dodge this attack.


    Ning Tao who was at the side saw the situation, and could not help but reveal a smile, this was Lei Gang''s true strength, hmph, Chen Yu, Chen Yu, this time you are about to die.


    Although she was very clear about Chen Yu''s capabilities, this punch was already to the point that there was no way to dodge it. No matter how powerful Chen Yu was, he would not be able to dodge this punch.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Song Hanwei worriedly shouted out loud.


    At this time, Chen Yu was still standing there without changing his expression, not moving at all. He didn''t even bat an eyelid.


    Song Hanwei did not dare to look at the scene in front of him, she covered her eyes, and the image of Chen Yu''s face covered in blood appeared in his mind.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Following the crisp sound, Lei Gang stood blankly in place, completely dumbfounded. At this time, Chen Yu''s hand was tightly grabbing onto Lei Gang''s fist that was smashing towards him.


    This... This is way too damn powerful ¡­


    Ning Tao''s eyeballs were about to fall out. The moment Lei Gang punched, Ning Tao did not even blink, and actually could not see how long it took for Chen Yu to reach out and block that fist. It was simply too awesome.


    Lei Gang watched in shock as his fist was held tightly in Chen Yu''s hand. The fist did not even budge an inch, causing Lei Gang''s entire body to tremble.


    This... This is impossible... Lei Gang did not dare believe what he had just seen. Even if he was an expert, he would not be able to dodge this punch of his. With his strength and the speed of his opponent, even if the opponent was faster than him, if he could react, he would not be able to withstand it.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and said domineeringly, "Is it only this little power?"


    Lei Gang revealed a fierce look, following that, he immediately raised his other fist and fiercely smashed towards him. This time, Chen Yu did not plan on playing with him, he only saw Chen Yu''s eyes congealed, and in a moment, he raised his fist to meet the incoming fist.


    "Bang ¡­"


    The two fists collided against each other, emitting a deafening boom ¡­


    "Ah ¡­"


    Right after that, there was a scream, Lei Gang''s fist instantly changed shape, under the huge impact, Lei Gang was pushed back a few steps.


    Lei Gang put his fist that was shattered on his back, and looked at Chen Yu who was in shock. A burst of cold air surged through his entire body, his opponent was too strong, and this was not a normal high school student at all. This was the first time Lei Gang had seen someone who could exchange punches with him and break his bones.


    Ning Tao was already trembling from head to toe. His legs had become weak from the impact of Chen Yu''s punch against Lei Gang just now.


    Although Song Hanwei was afraid, she still looked over through her fingers worriedly. When she saw Chen Yu and Lei Gang''s fists, Song Hanwei''s heart had jumped to her throat, but just when Lei Gang was knocked back again and again, she finally relaxed.


    Ning Tao regained his senses and quickly ran back to the room where Ning Biao was. With the current situation, Lei Gang was definitely not Chen Yu''s match, if he did not go back and call for reinforcements, Lei Gang would probably be beaten to a miserable state.


    Chen Yu did not care what Ning Tao went to do after escaping, he raised his fist and looked in front of him, then said unconcernedly: "Looks like I need to train longer, my power has regressed a lot now ¡­"


    This sentence almost infuriated Lei Gang. This brat was too insolent, he had already fractured his own fist, and was saying that his cultivation had regressed, he was simply treating him as a kindergarten friend.


    Lei Gang''s mouth gaped, he wished that he could see the teeth in his mouth, the expression on his face was extremely ugly right now.


    Chen Yu saw that Lei Gang had already been injured by him, and that Song Hanwei was still waiting for him at the side. Today was her date with Song Hanwei, so he had woken up too late, and had almost forgotten about it.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "I have other things to do today, so I''ll forgive you first."


    With that, Chen Yu turned and walked towards Song Hanwei. He did not plan to deal with Lei Gang anymore ¡­


    "..."


    Inside the private room, Ning Biao was drinking with his brothers.


    "Eldest brother, let me toast you. If you take that scene back, the entire east region will be our territory. Hehe ¡­"


    The bald Zhao Hu said proudly as he raised a glass of beer.


    Ning Biao smiled slightly, and took out a bottle of beer domineeringly, and said happily, "Come, brothers, cheers! If our Ax Gang rules over the entire east region, then it would all be thanks to you, and when the time comes, I, your big brother, will definitely remember your contributions ¡­"


    "Big brother is too polite. It''s all thanks to big brother''s good leadership ¡­"


    Fan Dalong said casually.


    "Come, cheers ¡­"


    Under Ning Biao''s lead, everyone in the private room raised their beers and started working together ¡­


    Just then, the door of the private room was opened, only to see Ning Tao running frantically back in as if he had lost his soul.


    "Uncle, no ¡­" ''This is bad ¡­ ''


    Seeing that Ning Tao was so angry that he could not even take it back, and his expression was flustered, Ning Biao was very angry, this was the person who was going to control the Ax Gang in the future, why did he not even have this little bit of mental fortitude?


    "Little Tao, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Ning Tao so flustered, Zhao Hu immediately stood up and picked up a glass of beer. He smiled slightly and said, "Don''t be anxious, let''s drink a glass of beer first and talk slowly ¡­"


    Ning Tao did not care about the beer anymore. Taking a deep breath, he adjusted his breath and said anxiously, "Lei ¡­ Uncle Lei was killed by Chen Yu. was injured by Chen Yu ¡­ "


    What?


    The fiendish looking people in the room were very surprised. As a Second Boss of the Ax Gang, Lei Gang, who could really fight, was actually taken care of by a stinking brat. This ¡­ This was too exaggerated.


    Hearing that, Ning Biao''s entire body shivered, this brat is really difficult to deal with, he didn''t think that the strongest people in our Ax Gang would not be his opponent, he is just too strong.


    "Big Brother, I''ll go take a look. I don''t believe that Bastard can have three heads and six arms."


    Zhao Hu fiercely threw what he was holding in his hand, shouted loudly, and turned to leave.


    "Wait ¡­"


    Ning Biao suddenly called out to Zhao Hu, who was not even that brat''s opponent, if Zhao Hu were to go out, it would be for nothing.


    A trace of viciousness flashed through Ning Biao''s eyes as he said to Fan Dalong, "Third brother, you go with him. I want to see just how capable this brat is ¡­"

 C89

    Chen Yu did not bother with the ferocious looking Lei Gang. Just now, when they were clashing, Lei Gang''s fingers were already broken.


    However, when Lei Gang turned to leave, an evil killing intent surged from Lei Gang''s eyes. He shouted at Chen Yu, "Stinky brat, don''t be too arrogant, I have not used my full strength yet ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s eyes focused as he stopped in his tracks. He turned around and coldly looked at the malevolent Lei Gang, and said with a domineering tone, "I think there''s no need for this anymore. You''re not my match at all."


    What? Through the fight just now, Lei Gang was fully aware of Chen Yu''s capabilities. Even if you were to say that you were awesome, you shouldn''t be so arrogant, right?


    Lei Gang was furious, roaring like a wild beast, "Don''t be too arrogant, I''ll let you know how powerful I am in a bit ¡­"


    With that said, Lei Gang took out a metal chain from his waist. This metal chain was stained with blood, and at the same time, it had a terrifying stench of blood.


    This iron chain had injured countless of lives in Lei Gang''s hands, and Lei Gang had wrapped this chain that was stained with the blood of countless people, tightly holding it in his hands, with a cold killing intent emitting from his eyes.


    Chen Yu looked at Lei Gang unconcernedly, and shook his head helplessly. It seems that this bastard does not shed tears until he sees the coffin, if that''s the case, then I will make it to the point where he is convinced.


    "Stinking brat, prepare to die ¡­"


    Lei Gang bellowed, like a hungry wild beast, he raised his fists that were wrapped in iron chains and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Seeing Lei Gang being like a wild beast, the remaining customers all hid outside the shop and watched the life and death battle that was about to happen through the window with their mouths agape.


    "Look, that Ax Gang user is using a weapon ¡­"


    "This time, the person who offended Ax Gang is about to lose his life. From the looks of it, wouldn''t that fierce man, whose fist is wrapped in iron chains, be beaten to death by that brat ¡­"


    "I think this might not be the case. You guys saw how awesome that brat was, right? Even if it''s that big guy with Ax Gang, with a weapon, he might not be his match."


    The few customers standing outside and watching the commotion started to discuss.


    When Song Hanwei saw Lei Gang''s fist that was wrapped with iron chains that reeked of blood, she couldn''t help but start to worry for him. She immediately shouted at Chen Yu, "Be careful, Chen Yu ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed calmly, although Lei Gang''s chain was enough to make people shiver in fear, but to him, who was already used to seeing bloody scenes, he did not even put it in his eyes. In his previous life, Chen Yu was an overweeningly powerful Rogue Immortal in terms of Cultivation Realm. Before he became a Rogue Immortal, he had to face all kinds of challenges every single day, and the number of cultivators who were scared out of their wits by him were everywhere. Towards such a small piece of trash, even if he held an even bloodier weapon, Chen Yu would not even blink his eyes.


    Just as Song Hanwei finished speaking, Lei Gang raised his fist and rushed in front of him.


    "Die ¡­"


    Lei Gang raised his fist and ruthlessly smashed towards Chen Yu. It was the same move, the same attack route, but this time, Lei Gang''s fist was a lot faster than before.


    Chen Yu''s eyes congealed, it seemed like this was his true strength. This time, Chen Yu did not stand firmly, just as the opponent''s fist was about to land on his temple, Chen Yu instantly dodged, waving his fist to counterattack.


    Lei Gang''s true strength was truly not simple. Just as Chen Yu was waving his fist in retaliation, Lei Gang withdrew his fist and instantly dodged, resolving Chen Yu''s attack.


    Immediately after, Lei Gang made a feint and ruthlessly smashed towards Chen Yu''s chest ¡­


    The two of them fought back and forth for a few rounds, Chen Yu secretly admired the tall and sturdy Lei Gang as he stood up. Although he looked like a guy who only knew how to use brute force, he did not expect him to be this nimble.


    Chen Yu''s eyes congealed, it seemed that he should get serious now ¡­


    Just as Lei Gang was about to dodge, Chen Yu grabbed hold of this opportunity and stepped forward, tripping on Lei Gang''s body and knocking him to the ground.


    "Did you see that? I said that the big fellow from Ax Gang isn''t a match for us even though he''s holding a weapon ¡­"


    "So what if he isn''t his opponent, that big guy is a Second Boss of Ax Gang, even if that brat takes care of him, Ax Gang would not be his match. Looks like he won''t be able to escape this calamity today ¡­"


    The few customers that were still lingering outside the store started to discuss with each other again.


    Lei Gang slowly stood up, and simply did not stop there. He brandished his fist and rushed towards Chen Yu once more, and smashed this fist directly towards Chen Yu''s face.


    Chen Yu frowned, his eyes filled with killing intent, it seemed like if he did not beat him until he could not get up, he would not stop.


    When the opponent''s fist came smashing over, Chen Yu took the initiative to attack, waving his fist up to meet it head on.


    What was he doing? Is Chen Yu stupid?


    Song Hanwei looked at Chen Yu''s punch coming at his opponent''s fist that was wrapped in iron chains, and couldn''t help but be startled. Chen Yu still wanted to fight him, his opponent''s fist was wrapped in iron chains, even if Chen Yu was powerful, he would not be so impulsive.


    The customers watching outside were all taken aback by Chen Yu''s actions. Could it be that this brat had hit the jackpot, and was fighting with his fists? If this brat did not have the strength, then he was just an idiot?


    Lei Gang watched Chen Yu''s actions and was secretly happy in his heart. This time, he would definitely let this brat feel as if his fingers were being broken.


    Chen Yu''s actions were not stupid, he knew very well that his own fist could not even withstand the opponent''s iron fist. In fact, just as Chen Yu punched out, he had already condensed a wave of true energy onto his own fist.


    Just as the two fists collided, Chen Yu shouted out loudly, "Break!" The iron chains on his opponent''s fists, were instantly shattered into pieces. Lei Gang instantly felt that the hand was not his, and immediately lost consciousness.


    Chen Yu took advantage of the fact that he had added some Zhen Qi, and a strong current of air instantly sent Lei Gang flying, and just as Lei Gang was about to fall on the ground, two figures suddenly blocked Lei Gang. Lei Gang did not sustain any injuries, but Lei Gang had already been struck by Chen Yu''s attack, and fainted.


    The two people who caught Lei Gang were Zhao Hu and Fan Dalong.


    "Brother Ley ¡­" "Brother Ley ¡­"


    Looking at the unconscious Lei Gang, Fan Dalong shouted loudly.


    Seeing Ning Tao standing behind the two of them, Chen Yu guessed that the two people who caught Lei Gang must be the helpers that Ning Tao had just called back.


    Seeing that the two of them had strengths similar to Lei Gang, Chen Yu retracted his fist, coldly observing their movements, not daring to underestimate them.


    "Brother Lei, wake up ¡­"


    Fan Dalong shook Lei Gang with all his might, but there was no reaction at all, and the demons in his heart immediately flooded his entire body.


    Chen Yu had no intention to kill Lei Gang. The attack just now had merely stunned him. Chen Yu laughed coldly.


    "He just fainted."


    Ning Tao saw that Chen Yu was still standing in front of him unharmed, but Lei Gang was unconscious, and called out with a face full of evil.


    "This brat is Chen Yu. Hurry up and kill him ¡­"


    Zhao Hu and Fan Dalong looked at Chen Yu at the same time with vicious eyes. The strong aura emitted from Chen Yu''s body shook the two of them.


    Chen Yu''s gaze was calm, and in front of these few big brothers who had vicious expressions and who killed countless people, he was especially calm.


    Zhao Hu sized Chen Yu up fiercely. As a young man, he felt that he was somewhat different from the masses, especially Chen Yu who acted as if nothing had happened to him.


    Looking at the unconscious Lei Gang on the ground, Zhao Hu had a kind of ominous premonition. Lei Gang was the most powerful person within the Ax Gang, to actually not even be considered scum in front of this fellow.


    The third brother, Fan Dalong, was not as calm as he was before. He shouted fiercely at Chen Yu, "Bastard, if I don''t cripple you today, I will make a fool of myself ¡­."


    Before he finished his sentence, Fan Dalong raised his fist and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Just as Fan Dalong was about to move, the bald Zhao Hu''s figure flashed, and directly stopped him, as he said in a low voice, "Second brother, don''t be rash. It''s not so easy to deal with the kid on the other side."


    Fan Dalong''s powerful aura had already exploded out, blocking him at this moment, but how could he stop, he shouted out loud, "Second brother, don''t try to put on another''s Qi to extinguish your own might, with just a Bastard, I will finish him off in a few moves."


    Zhao Hu''s eyes focused, he was truly speechless towards this brainless Fan Dalong, they knew better than anyone else what kind of ruthless character Second Boss was, for the brat in front of them to be able to defeat Lei Gang so easily without suffering even the slightest injury, from this, they should know the opponent''s strength, if Fan Dalong were to go up, he would definitely be in trouble.


    At this time, Chen Yushuang crossed his arms, and saw through the man''s intention, causing him to raise his eyebrows. A powerful aura burst out from his eyes as he coldly spoke.


    "Stop dawdling. Both of you, come at me together."


    This brat was simply too arrogant, he actually dared to look down on him in such a manner. All he saw was that he broke free from Zhao Hu''s obstruction, and directly rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Seeing that, Zhao Hu also followed and rushed forward. Although the opponent was able to beat Lei Gang, but if he and Fan Dalong worked together, they might not lose to the opponent.


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the two people who were approaching menacingly, his arms still crossed, as though he did not care at all as he stood there, not moving an inch.


    "Chen Yu, be careful..."


    Just now, when Chen Yu had beaten Lei Gang, he was no longer as nervous as he was before. When he saw attack at the same time, Song Hanwei still worriedly shouted out.


    The few customers who were squeezed out of the window outside didn''t even dare to blink. They were so curious that they didn''t want to miss out on this rarely seen scene.


    "It looks to me like he''s going to be in danger this time ¡­"


    "Mhmm, these two are powerful characters with good Ax Gang. If the two of them work together, that kid will definitely suffer ¡­"


    Everyone widened their eyes as they stared at the scene in front of them, their mouths constantly discussing the current situation.


    Just at that moment, the two of them rushed to Chen Yu''s front, and surrounded him.


    "Bastard, just you wait ¡­"


    Fan Dalong shouted out fiercely, following that, he punched towards Chen Yu''s head. Zhao Hu took this opportunity to attack at the same time, raised his right leg, and fiercely struck towards Chen Yu''s calf.


    The two of them were truly worthy of being the best partners. One of them attacked the road, while the other attacked the road. Their coordination was flawless.


    Chen Yu''s eyes focused, just as Fan Dalong''s fist was about to hit the back of his head, he saw Chen Yu waving his arm, easily blocking the punch. At the same time, Zhao Hu also launched an attack at him.


    Chen Yu raised his leg and rushed forward. When the two legs collided, it was as if Zhao Hu himself had kicked a steel plate, and the bones in his leg were immediately broken by Chen Yu''s kick.


    When the customers outside saw this scene, they exclaimed, "This kid is so strong ¡­"

 C90

    When Zhao Hu''s leg clashed with Chen Yu''s leg, he felt as if he had kicked a piece of steel, and his lower leg immediately fractured.


    Zhao Hu endured the pain of his bones being broken, and retreated backwards. Right at that moment, Fan Dalong who was on his way to attack saw that Chen Yu had blocked his attack, and immediately raised his other fist and punched towards Chen Yu''s face.


    Chen Yushuang''s eyes opened slightly, and his body flashed, easily dodging the attack. Fan Dalong''s two consecutive attacks were all neutralized by Chen Yu, which made him unable to resist his anxious nature, and when the punch missed, and his feet still had not steadied their footing, he immediately raised his right leg, and used his knee to strike fiercely towards Chen Yu''s lower abdomen.


    "Oh no, Fan Dalong wants to eat this ¡­"


    Zhao Hu who was pushed down from the side saw that Fan Dalong had revealed an opening in his desperation. He had not been able to stand steadily for a long time, so he used this move, if the other party was to attack him now without using his main legs, he would definitely fail.


    At this time, Chen Yu did not do as Zhao Hu had expected. Instead, he punched directly towards Fan Dalong''s head. Actually, Chen Yu had already seen through his opponent''s weak point, he did this because he did not want to waste time. Chen Yu''s punch, if it was directed at his opponent''s head, even if his opponent sensed it and blocked it with his hands, with''s strength, it would be enough to knock him out on the spot.


    Chen Yu''s punch was extremely fast, and when Fan Dalong reacted, this punch of his was already right in front of him. He, who had already lost his center of gravity, had no way of dodging it.


    Fan Dalong had never expected that Chen Yu''s fist strike would be so powerful. Just as Chen Yu''s fist landed on his fist, he felt no way to block it.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Under the impact of such a powerful force, Fan Dalong was instantly sent flying. Seeing that the situation was bad, Zhao Hu hurriedly rushed forward and blocked Fan Dalong. However, under the effects of strong inertia, when Zhao Hu blocked Fan Dalong''s attack, he was directly smashed to the ground by Fan Dalong''s body.


    F * ck me! So powerful ¡­


    The customers watching outside were completely shocked by the scene.


    "Who is this kid?" "So awesome ¡­"


    "You don''t know?" Could he be the descendant of that martial arts family? "


    Song Hanwei smiled as she looked at Chen Yu''s back. That powerful aura he emitted made Song Hanwei feel wave after wave of joy.


    Ning Tao was completely stunned, the two of them together were not Chen Yu''s match, who was he? When he thought about how he had to fight Chen Yu back at the Jade Artifact Store, he felt a lingering fear.


    However, the evil in Ning Tao''s heart was still not extinguished by the shock from Chen Yu''s ability. His gaze turned towards Song Hanwei, who was seated not too far away, and she could not help but reveal a sinister expression.


    Chen Yu coldly looked at the two people who had fallen to the ground, pointed at Lei Gang who was still unconscious, and arrogantly said, "I think it''s better for both of you to quickly scram, otherwise, be careful of the consequences."


    At this time, Fan Dalong was completely blinded by Chen Yu''s punch just now, and he laid on the ground for a long time without standing up. He guessed in his heart, who was this brat in front of him that he was so powerful? If he hadn''t reacted in time and used his fist to block the punch, then wouldn''t he have been beaten to death on the spot?


    When Zhao Hu''s body fell to the ground, Zhao Hu had only suffered a light injury. However, the pain of his broken bones was still unbearable to him, cold sweat continuously flowed out of Zhao Hu''s forehead.


    Chen Yu did not care about the two injured bastards, and slowly walked towards Ning Tao. This matter was all because of Ning Tao, if he did not teach them a lesson, Ning Tao would probably find someone to cause him more trouble.


    Seeing Chen Yu slowly approaching him, Ning Tao''s entire body shivered, and he subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "Chen..." Chen Yu, don''t come over here ¡­ "


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, following that, his eyes congealed as he said domineeringly, "My son, looks like I won''t let you suffer any more today."


    Just as Chen Yu finished speaking, Fan Dalong and Zhao Hu who had fallen on the ground slowly stood up.


    "Bastard, don''t be too arrogant, he''s the future leader of our Ax Gang. If you dare touch a single hair on his head, our Ax Gang will definitely not let you off."


    Seeing Chen Yu slowly approaching Ning Tao, Fan Dalong shouted loudly.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. He did not expect this Ning Tao to be the boss of a gang, and since it was like this, he had to take care of this bastard.


    Chen Yu simply did not take Fan Dalong''s words seriously, and did not intend to stop, and continued to slowly walk towards Ning Tao.


    When Fan Dalong and the bald Zhao Hu saw that the situation was not good, they knew that if Ning Tao was hit by this brat, then it would be smacking their Ax Gang''s face.


    The owner hid in the kitchen and secretly watched what was happening outside. At that moment, he picked up the phone and wanted to call the police, but he calmed down and put down the phone.


    He was very clear on what kind of people these people were. Ax Gang were extremely powerful in this generation, and even if the local police were to come, they would not be able to afford to offend them. Right now, the boss kept thinking about the Amitabha in his heart. He could only pray that this matter was over soon or else he would never be able to keep this shop open.


    Fan Dalong took out a bloodied machete from his waist, without saying a word, he rushed towards Chen Yu, waving his machete as he slashed towards Chen Yu''s head.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed and he quickly dodged the sudden attack. Using this chance, Ning Tao quickly escaped in the direction of Song Hanwei ¡­


    "Die ¡­"


    Fan Dalong bellowed, and slashed with his blade.


    When Chen Yu fought with them just now, he had been playing around. He had taken care of them, but now that he was angry, his eyes revealed a killing intent that would make people shiver. Seems like Chen Yu was serious this time.


    Just as the blade in Fan Dalong''s hand was about to land on Chen Yu''s head, Chen Yu''s eyes turned serious and he dodged quickly, following that, he leaped, and instantly swung his leg down ruthlessly towards Chen Yu''s head. Fan Dalong raised his hand to stop him, but to no avail.


    Chen Yu''s attack broke through his opponent''s defense and struck his head. Fan Dalong groaned and spat out a mouthful of blood, then fainted on the spot.


    Chen Yu steadily landed on the ground, turned around to look at the bald Zhao Hu at the side, and coldly shouted, "It''s your turn now ¡­"


    Zhao Hu looked at Chen Yu who was knocked out unconscious, all of the hairs on his body stood up, his own fighting strength was nothing compared to this brat''s, it was simply too weak to withstand a single blow, it was just too powerful.


    Zhao Hu''s leg was broken by Chen Yu''s strike just now, so it would be impossible for him to escape now.


    The situation in front of him was urgent, facing Chen Yu who was like a wild beast, Zhao Hu took out a pitch black handgun, pointed the gun at Chen Yu and bellowed.


    "Brat, you are quite impressive. However, I do want to see if you can dodge the spear in my hand."


    Chen Yu''s eyes congealed, he did not expect the other party to actually take out a gun, it seems like he will not be able to kill me today. Not long ago, Chen Yu had tasted the taste of bullets when he robbed at the bank. Although that time he was injured because he was blocking bullets for a little kid, Chen Yu was still very impressed with this kind of weapon on this planet.


    Chen Yu did not dare to look down upon them, and secretly released the True Qi in his body, protecting his body. Right now, he was only a cultivator of Level 3 Foundation Building Stage, although he had the ability now, and could avoid the bullets in the spear, the opponent was after all a stronger person than those robbers, so he had to be careful.


    Seeing from the Ax Gang take out a pitch black handgun, the few customers who were watching outside were shocked.


    "It''s over, this time that brat is waiting for death ¡­"


    "This is a gun. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t dodge bullets ¡­"


    The few customers were all sweating for Chen Yu, some of them even suggested to call the police.


    "Hurry up and call the police, otherwise that brat will die ¡­"


    "Call the police? They are all people from the Ax Gang, so what if the police have come? With their power in Ax Gang, this brat has injured quite a few of them consecutively, so if we do not kill him, the people from the Ax Gang will definitely not be finished ¡­ "


    When Song Hanwei saw the other party take out a gun, cold sweat appeared on her forehead. But in her heart, Song Hanwei shouted loudly, "Chen Yu, run ¡­."


    At this moment, Ning Tao had already arrived by her side. He was busy and worried about Chen Yu, and simply couldn''t detect any hidden danger, which was slowly approaching her.


    At this time, Chen Yu had already wrapped his body with Innate Qi. Even if he couldn''t dodge the bullet, if it had hit his body with Innate Qi, it wouldn''t be able to hurt him at all.


    Chen Yu slowly walked towards the muzzle of the gun, the expression on his face was so calm and steady, that Zhao Hu, who was pointing the gun at Chen Yu, trembled slightly.


    What was this brat trying to do? Could it be that he wasn''t even afraid of the gun? If that''s the case, then don''t think I''ll be ruthless.


    "Brat, since you''re so unafraid of death, this old man will grant your wish ¡­"


    Zhao Hu looked at Chen Yu fiercely, and aimed the gun at his chest.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly. He did not treat the gun pointed at him as a threat at all as he very calmly and slowly walked toward Zhao Hu.


    "Brat, it seems like you must seek your own death ¡­"


    Zhao Hu''s voice was heard, the most accurate part was Chen Yu''s chest, and then he fiercely pulled the trigger.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Following the sound of a gunshot, a lethal bullet flew out from the muzzle of the gun.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Song Hanwei screamed, her eyes tightly shut, not daring to look at Chen Yu. In the instant of the gunshot, the corner of Zhao Hu''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. This spear strike was enough to kill this brat.


    But in the next second, everyone was stunned, Chen Yu''s body flickered, and instantly dodged the flying bullet. Puchi!


    This... This was too freaking amazing. He had heard of people snatching white blades with their bare hands, but he had never heard of people snatching bullets.


    Zhao Hu looked at Chen Yu in astonishment, and a burst of cold air immediately spread throughout his entire body. He found it hard to believe that this stinking brat in front of him could even dodge bullets.


    After the gun shot, Song Hanwei slowly opened her eyes, only to see Chen Yu standing not far away, perfectly fine, not getting hit at all, the worry in his heart, had disappeared without a trace.

 C91

    Inside the private room, Ning Biao and the rest of his men were still waiting for news of a few people. Ning Biao had personally come, but he was still the leader of a group.


    "Boss, who is the brat that offended Young Master Ning?" Even the Second Sect Master is no match for him. "


    A subordinate with dyed yellow hair asked curiously.


    Ning Biao laughed coldly, as for who exactly Chen Yu was, he actually wasn''t very clear either, he only knew that he was a high school student who had just graduated, and for some unknown reason, he had no relation with the big miss of Mo Family.


    "It''s just a little brat. Last time at the Jade Artifact Store, this brat relied on his good relationship with big miss Mo Family to deal with Little Tao."


    Ning Biao said in disdain.


    When the yellow-haired underling heard this, his face revealed traces of evil as he shouted, "Dammit, you dare to offend Young Master Ning, you really don''t know your place. Wait until Boss Zhao and Boss Fan finish cleaning up that stinking brat, I''ll go out and vent my anger."


    Then, this yellow-hair took the chance to drink a glass of beer and say, "Sect Leader, let me toast you. This time, our territory has expanded, and it''s all thanks to our leadership. I''ll do it first ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­"


    Just as the yellow-hair raised his wine cup to his mouth, a gunshot sounded out. The yellow-hair was so shocked that his entire body shivered. With a flick of his wrist, the glass of beer instantly fell to the ground and shattered into small pieces.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ning Tao was startled, could it be that Zhao Hu was the one who shot the gun? After thinking about it, Ning Biao could no longer sit still. Amongst this group of brothers, only Zhao Hu carried a spear on his body at all times.


    Ning Biao could no longer sit still, he slapped the table hard and said angrily: "Let''s go, brothers. "Let''s go out and take a look ¡­"


    With Ning Biao''s order, the remaining brothers in the room all took out their machetes and rushed out ¡­


    "..."


    Chen Yu dodged the bullet, with killing intent in his eyes, he continued to walk towards Zhao Hu, the killing intent caused Zhao Hu to shiver and he retreated a few steps.


    "You ¡­ You take a step forward... I... "I''ll kill you ¡­"


    At this moment, Zhao Hu''s voice was trembling, facing such a heaven defying opponent, Zhao Hu''s heart was about to fall out of his mouth.


    Chen Yu''s eyes focused, and the killing intent from all four directions completely exploded out. Chen Yu''s footsteps were steady and steady, as he slowly walked towards Zhao Hu, step by step.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    In a moment of desperation, Zhao Hu kept firing with his eyes closed until all the bullets in his gun were gone. However, the moment he opened his eyes, his eyeballs nearly fell out of their sockets.


    Chen Yu stood there steadily, not moving at all, and at his feet, were the bullets Zhao Hu had shot out just now.


    Just as Zhao Hu had fired his gun, Chen Yu did not dodge at all. After all, it was impossible for him to dodge so many bullets in an instant. Chen Yu had already protected his body with his Innate Qi, so he did not dodge at all and directly welcomed the incoming bullets. When the bullets hit his body, he was blocked by the Innate Qi released by Chen Yu and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the bullets scattered on the ground, Zhao Hu''s entire body was trembling, one of his legs had already fractured, adding the terrifying scene in front of him, both of his legs went limp, collapsing onto the ground.


    This was the first time that there was someone with the same ability as Chen Yu in this world. At this moment, they already regarded Chen Yu as someone else from the God Realm.


    "This is too damn amazing, didn''t you guys see what happened just now?"


    One of the younger customers rubbed his eyes and asked the others in surprise.


    "I... I didn''t see it clearly either ¡­ "


    "This boy, he can''t be a deity that descended from the heavens right ¡­"


    "Mm ¡­" "I think he''s even more amazing than a god ¡­"


    The few of them were completely stunned. This was a scene they would never be able to witness in their entire lives.


    Song Hanwei was also stunned by the scene, thinking of how the cowardly and weak him, who was often bullied by her classmates, had suddenly become so strong, not only did she take care of her classmates who bullied him, but also the rest of the students who took care of him in the society.


    But the scene in front of his eyes, made him unable to believe it. Was this the Chen Yu that he knew,? What he was facing was a gun, not only did Chen Yu dodge the bullets, the bullets even hit his body, and bounced off him like it was steel plates.


    Could it be that he was possessed by a deity?


    As if she didn''t recognize Chen Yu, Song Hanwei stared blankly at Chen Yu, and there were ten thousand reasons in her mind causing her to want to immediately go up and take a good look at Chen Yu to see if he was the Chen Yu that she had always been worried about.


    Chen Yu laughed blandly, lowered his head to look at the warhead that his true qi had blocked, and lightly shook his head, as he said softly, "This is only so-so. "Haha ¡­"


    Immediately after, Chen Yu retracted his Qi, flexed his fingers, and continued walking towards Zhao Hu.


    At this moment, the bald Zhao Hu who had collapsed on the ground looked as if he had seen a demon when he saw Chen Yu, and wanted to quickly kneel down and kowtow and beg for forgiveness. However, he had already broken one of his legs and the other leg was not listening to him, causing him to immediately lie on the ground.


    Chen Yu had no intention to let him go. He walked in front of Zhao Hu and directly grabbed his collar. Picking him up, his eyes narrowed as he said this coldly.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to beat me to death? I''m giving you another chance, make your move ¡­"


    Zhao Hu was already trembling from head to toe, how could he dare to be arrogant in the face of such a godly figure?


    "Big Brother ¡­" I... "I don''t dare ¡­"


    Chen Yu raised his brows, and a cold aura seeped out of his eyes as he said domineeringly, "Since you''re not going to make a move, then I''ll make a move."


    As soon as Chen Yu finished speaking, he used all his strength to lift Zhao Hu up.


    "Spare me ¡­" "Please spare my life ¡­"


    Zhao Hu did not care about his status in the Ax Gang anymore. As the boss of a region, when faced with death, he actually started begging with difficulty.


    Chen Yu laughed blandly, using some force on his arm, causing Zhao Hu to fall hard onto the ground, only to see Zhao Hu groan out, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and directly fainting.


    Chen Yu looked at Lei Gang, who was lying on the ground, and Fan Dalong and the other two, and shook his head slightly.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu thought that there was still that brat Ning Tao that had yet to be cleaned up, and quickly looked around. Right at that moment, an evil and angry voice came from Song Hanwei''s side.


    "Chen Yu, kneel down right now, or I''ll scrape off her face ¡­"


    Chen Yu looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see Ning Tao holding onto Song Hanwei, with a dagger in his hand, he stabbed it into Song Hanwei''s face.


    When Chen Yu was fighting with Zhao Hu just now, Ning Tao had already sneaked behind Song Hanwei. When Ning Tao saw Chen Yu lift Zhao Hu up, he had already made preparations to hold Song Hanwei hostage.


    When Zhao Hu was smashed to the ground by Chen Yu, Ning Tao took advantage of the fact that Song Hanwei was still in a daze and when she was not paying attention, she immediately took out the dagger and hugged Song Hanwei''s neck, pressing it against her face. And just as Song Hanwei was subconsciously struggling, the dagger had already left a deep wound on her face.


    When Chen Yu saw that Song Hanwei''s face was cut by a dagger and was being held hostage by Ning Tao, the anger in her heart immediately erupted like a volcano, and her eyes became bloodshot. He wished that he could hack Ning Tao into eight pieces.


    "Hurry up and kneel down and surrender. Don''t tell me you want to just watch, I''m going to tear off her outrageous face ¡­"


    Ning Tao clamored fiercely, as though Chen Yu was already in his grasp.


    Tears had already begun to rise from the corners of Song Hanwei''s eyes. These tears were not because she was crying, but because she did not want to see Chen Yu, who had already become a strong Ranker, kneel in front of anyone.


    "Chen Yu, don''t kneel ¡­ "Don''t mind me ¡­"


    Song Hanwei''s words immediately stung Chen Yu''s heart. When was cultivating, when he was facing death''s door, the person he deeply loved had also said the same thing.


    On the day of Chen Yu''s rebirth, Chen Yu had almost mistook Song Hanwei for that deeply beloved female cultivator from the Cultivation Realm. From that moment onwards, Chen Yu had decided to not let Song Hanwei encounter any danger like how he had promised, and make him happy.


    Chen Yu secretly condensed his Innate Qi onto his fingertips. When the time was right, he would definitely kill Ning Tao.


    However, this Ning Tao was truly sinister. He hid behind Song Hanwei and used Song Hanwei''s body to cover himself tightly. He simply did not have the chance to do anything.


    Seeing that Song Hanwei was willing to let his face be shaved to protect Chen Yu, Ning Tao was so angry that he moved the dagger against Song Hanwei''s face, and said fiercely.


    "Song Hanwei, you are our school''s beauty, could it be that you, in order to protect that stinking brat, are willing to let your face be disfigured?"


    Although Song Hanwei was very afraid in her heart, her face revealed a very calm expression. She shouted calmly, "Ning Tao, hurry up and let me go.


    Song Hanwei thought about using the law to suppress Ning Tao, since he was after all, a high school student who had just graduated. In Song Hanwei''s opinion, Ning Tao could not possibly be malicious, and probably did this because she saw that Chen Yu was too amazing.


    Ning Tao laughed sinisterly, "Hehe, you want to go to jail? This daddy''s uncle is the boss of Ax Gang, even the police wouldn''t dare to offend him, even if they saw him.


    Chen Yu coldly looked at Ning Tao who had kidnapped Song Hanwei, and was ready to attack at any time. However, this Ning Tao was really cunning, and did not reveal her body at all.


    Just then, Ax Gang''s boss, Ning Biao, and a few of his subordinates rushed over, but when Ning Biao saw the brothers lying on the ground, he was immediately stunned. Was this all the doing of that stinking brat?


    Immediately, Ning Biao''s gaze fell upon the scattered warheads, and that stinky brat Chen Yu standing unharmed by the side, becoming even more astonished, as he was sure that the few big bosses in his gang were knocked out by Chen Yu.


    At this time, Ning Tao seemed to see his uncle who was behind Chen Yu through the gap of his hair, and he became even more arrogant, like a demon, shouting loudly.


    "Chen Yu, quickly kneel ¡­"

 C92

    When Ning Biao heard the gunshots, he quickly rushed out with his remaining subordinates. When he saw the three people lying on the ground, who had fainted, his entire body shivered, they were the most powerful beings in their Ax Gang, but they couldn''t withstand a single blow from Chen Yu. What was even more unexpected, was that Chen Yu was actually unharmed.


    The subordinate with the dyed yellow hair saw Lei Gang and company fall to the ground, and was shocked, this ¡­ Just now, Lei Gang and the rest had left the chartered room in an aggressive manner, bragging about how they wanted to teach this brat a lesson. He did not expect that in such a short time, he would actually faint, and what was even more terrifying was that when he saw the warheads scattered around Chen Yu, he could not help but feel a burst of killing intent.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s gaze was fixated on Ning Tao who was holding Song Hanwei hostage. He had already sensed the arrival of Ning Biao and the rest behind him, but they did not care much about him.


    "Chen Yu, are you f * cking still not surrendering? I''ll shave her face and disfigure her face ¡­"


    Seeing that his uncle and the rest were rushing over, Ning Tao''s arrogant attitude suddenly increased, and fiercely pushed the dagger against Song Hanwei''s cheek, as he shouted sinisterly.


    The few customers outside who were still stunned by Chen Yu''s bullet block could not help but let out a sigh when they saw the situation in the shop. Chen Yu was the one who broke out in a cold sweat.


    "This bunch of bastards, they can''t beat him, and actually used such a despicable method ¡­"


    "Isn''t that so? What a bunch of bastards ¡­"


    "Shh ¡­" Be quiet, do you guys still want to live? If those people from Ax Gang hear it, then it will be bad ¡­ "


    Chen Yu coldly looked at Ning Tao, who was facing him. At this time, the true energy on his finger was already ready to be released at any moment ¡­


    Ning Biao heard his nephew''s voice, and looked towards the source of the voice. It turned out that Ning Tao was using a dagger to hold a girl hostage and was threatening that brat.


    "Ning Tao, hurry up and let Song Hanwei go, or else I won''t forgive you."


    Chen Yu shouted coldly.


    With Song Hanwei in his hand as the trump card, how could he be afraid of Chen Yu who was already bursting with killing intent? Ning Tao then used the dagger in his hand to lightly push against Song Hanwei''s face. Song Hanwei''s tender face instantly revealed a few drops of blood.


    "Chen Yu, looks like you don''t think much of Song Hanwei, ah. If such a beautiful face were to be shaved, it would be such a pity."


    Ning Tao laughed sinisterly. Seeing how Song Hanwei gritted her teeth and endured the piercing pain from the wound on his face, Chen Yu slightly hesitated.


    Song Hanwei endured the pain and shouted loudly at Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, don''t..."


    Seeing that, Ning Tao used more strength in his arms and fiercely strangled Song Hanwei''s neck, causing him to be unable to say a word.


    "Stop ¡­"


    Chen Yu bellowed, and had already secretly vowed to himself that Song Hanwei would not be exposed to any danger. Under his helplessness, he was prepared to pretend to surrender, and then, when the time came to try and rescue Song Hanwei, at this critical juncture, he could only do this. At this time, Ning Tao seemed like he had gone mad, and could act rashly at any time.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had the intention to surrender, Ning Tao laughed sinisterly, then shouted to Ning Biao and the rest who were behind him.


    "Uncle, hurry up and get someone to tie this stinking brat up. Once you bring him back to the Ax Gang, I''ll properly torture him."


    Ning Biao secretly rejoiced in his heart, he never thought that his nephew''s ruthlessness would be comparable to his own strength, and that he would really be able to outdo his own ruthlessness. It seemed that when Ning Tao took over the Ax Gang in the future, he would definitely be able to achieve great success.


    Ning Biao looked at Chen Yu''s back fiercely, he turned and glanced at his subordinates, and before he could say anything, the observant yellow-haired man stepped forward bravely, and said that with an arrogant demeanor.


    "Boss, let me ¡­"


    Immediately after, the yellow haired man ran into the kitchen from the back of the shop and found a thick rope, then directly ran towards Chen Yu in a sinister manner.


    When the yellow hair walked in front of Chen Yu, the powerful aura emitted from Chen Yu''s body caused his heart to shiver.


    Chen Yu turned around and looked at the yellow hair coldly. This gaze made the hair all over his body stand up, and he took a few steps back.


    This... Was this a human? This gaze... This was simply like a hungry tiger.


    Ning Biao and the others were also shocked by Chen Yu''s aura. This was simply too strong, in all these years, they had never seen someone who could cause others to tremble with fear.


    "Tie him up."


    Ning Tao shouted fiercely.


    The yellow-hair controlled his fear, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk over. Chen Yu coldly looked at the yellow hair in front of him, raised his eyebrows, and shouted.


    "If you don''t want to die, hurry up and f * ck off ¡­"


    When he said this, the yellow-hair''s legs went limp from the impact and he almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing that, Ning Tao shouted fiercely: "Chen Yu, if you dare resist anymore, be careful of Song Hanwei''s face."


    Seeing that Ning Tao had already reached a state where he was flustered and exasperated, Chen Yu had no choice but to withdraw the cold gaze from earlier, because he didn''t want Song Hanwei to be in any danger.


    The yellow-hair saw that Ning Tao was holding onto a girl and the stinking brat in front of him seemed to be very worried about her.


    The corners of Huang Ying''s mouth curled up as he walked over with a rope and arrogantly shouted.


    "Bastard, let''s see if you can continue acting cool."


    Chen Yu only looked at him coldly and did not say another word. After hesitating that Chen Yu''s height was more than half a head of yellow hair, he walked forward and ruthlessly kicked at Chen Yu''s leg, wanting to make Chen Yu kneel in front of him. It would save him a bit of trouble to tie him up.


    However, when the yellow-hair used his leg to kick Chen Yu''s leg, he immediately felt as if he had kicked a metal pillar.


    The only thing he saw was his face contorting as he covered his toes and howled ¡­


    Seeing that, Ning Tao bellowed: "Chen Yu, you actually dare to make a move..."


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, and said domineeringly: "I stood there and didn''t move, he was the one courting death, you can''t blame me right?"


    Ning Biao stood at the side, fiercely looked at the miserable yellow hair, and bellowed: "You are really useless trash, you don''t even understand these little things."


    Immediately after, Ning Biao shouted to his subordinates behind him, "You guys go and tie him up."


    The remaining few people, after hearing the order, rushed towards Chen Yu.


    The yellow-hair originally wanted to reveal himself in front of Ning Biao, but he thought he dropped the chain. This made him very angry, and before his brothers could make a move, he saw the yellow-hair casually picked up a wine bottle, enduring the pain on his toes, he smashed towards Chen Yu''s head.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Chen Yu did not dodge, and the alcohol ou fiercely smashed onto Chen Yu''s head.


    "Chen Yu..." Song Hanwei shouted loudly, her heart aching. If she wasn''t held hostage and Chen Yu wasn''t threatened in order to protect him, she wouldn''t have received such a blow.


    I should do something about this, I can''t let Chen Yu become passive for me ¡­


    The yellow-hair was shocked when Chen Yu stood firmly in place without moving. But what surprised him even more was that Chen Yu''s head was completely unharmed by the bottle of wine.


    This... What was going on?


    The yellow hair stared blankly at Chen Yu in front of him, his eyes opened wide in shock. With a flick of his fingers, the broken bottle of wine instantly fell out of his hands.


    Originally, when the yellow hair was holding the wine bottle and smashing it towards Chen Yu''s head, Chen Yu was afraid that he would teach this yellow hair a lesson, but Ning Tao was not calm at all and hurt Song Hanwei, thus he secretly released a burst of Innate Qi and protected his head. The bottle in the yellow hair''s hand did not hit Chen Yu''s head at all, but was blocked by Chen Yu''s Innate Qi.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Just as Chen Yu was waiting for the next wave of attacks, a painful scream came out.


    So this voice came from Ning Tao. When Ning Tao saw that Chen Yu''s head had been hit by a bottle, he laughed complacently, and his grip on Song Hanwei''s arm loosened up a little.


    Song Hanwei took this opportunity to fiercely bite Ning Tao''s arm, and struggled out of Ning Tao''s control.


    Chen Yu turned to look at the source of the sound and saw that Song Hanwei had fiercely bit him. She was slightly careless and coincidentally revealed her body, which allowed Chen Yu to seize the opportunity and shoot the True Qi on his finger out in the blink of an eye.


    The Innate Qi was as fast as lightning. Just as Ning Tao was wondering what was going on, the Inverted True Qi directly hit his dagger-wielding shoulder.


    Ning Tao''s shoulder was instantly pierced by the Innate Qi, causing his fingers to loosen in pain, the dagger immediately slid down to the ground, following that, Chen Yu released another burst of Innate Qi, which directly pierced through Ning Tao''s knee. Ning Tao screamed, and then fell to his knees.


    Song Hanwei took this chance and ran towards Chen Yu, tears were in her eyes as she hugged Chen Yu''s neck and started crying loudly.


    "Tao Er ¡­"


    Ning Biao shouted in shock and fury when he saw his nephew kneeling on the ground with blood all over his knees and shoulders due to Chen Yu''s finger pointing at him.


    Chen Yu hugged Song Hanwei tightly, gently stroking her hair and said warmly, "Hanwei, you''re alright now ¡­ "It''s fine now ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­" It hurts so bad ¡­ Uncle, quickly kill this Bastard and avenge me ¡­ "


    Ning Tao couldn''t help but feel pain as he laid on the ground and rolled on the ground non-stop.


    Seeing that his nephew was injured, the muscles on Ning Biao''s face trembled as he shouted to his subordinates, "Kill that stinking brat for me..."


    The few subordinates who had just rushed over, including the yellow-hair, all pulled out their shiny machetes and immediately surrounded Chen Yu and Song Hanwei.


    Chen Yu''s eyes turned serious as he looked around. After that, he pulled Song Hanwei into his embrace and shouted at the bastards who were holding onto machetes, "Those that want to die, come over here."


    The few subordinates of Ax Gang felt a chill from Chen Yu''s aura, but under the orders of Sect Master Ning Biao, they did not dare to delay, and one after another, swung their machetes straight at Chen Yu.


    Song Hanwei was being embraced tightly by Chen Yu, and felt a strong Qi wrapped around him, causing him, who had just experienced the fear, to slowly become better. Right now, these hoodlums who were hacking towards Chen Yu did not make Song Hanwei feel any traces of fear.


    These hoodlums'' abilities were simply too weak to withstand a single blow. Chen Yu frowned, and blocked them with one hand. In less than a minute, these hoodlums were beaten to the ground and Chen Yu fainted.


    Right now, there was only Ning Biao left. Chen Yu turned around and coldly looked at the boss of the Ax Gang, and directly pulled Song Hanwei in front of Ning Tao who was still rolling on the ground in pain, and said arrogantly.


    "Ning Tao, I will make you pay double ¡­"

 C93

    Chen Yu saw that on Song Hanwei''s face, there was a deep wound from Ning Tao''s dagger just now. Blood kept flowing down her face and onto his snow-white dress.


    The anger in Chen Yu''s heart immediately reached its peak as he pulled Song Hanwei in front of Ning Tao and shouted with killing intent rising from all directions.


    "Ning Tao, you actually dared to harm Hanwei''s face. I will make you pay double back ¡­"


    With that said, Chen Yu picked up the dagger that was dropped on the ground and stabbed it into Ning Tao''s face.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was holding a dagger and was about to kill his nephew, Ning Biao glared and rushed behind Chen Yu as he shouted in anger.


    "Brat, if you dare to hurt my nephew, our Ax Gang will not let you off ¡­"


    Facing Ning Biao''s threat, Chen Yu acted as if he did not hear it, and directly grabbed onto Ning Tao''s neck, lifting him up.


    Ning Tao was so scared that he had already forgotten about the pain, and shouted while trembling, "Uncle, quickly save me ¡­"


    Ning Biao saw that Chen Yu had no intention to stop. Although he had personally witnessed Chen Yu''s strength, Ning Tao was already in great danger. If he did not stop him, his nephew would have been killed by Chen Yu.


    Ning Biao just raised his fist and punched towards the back of Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu was already furious to the extreme, if anyone dared to block him now, that was simply courting death.


    Just as Ning Biao''s fist was about to make a move, Chen Yu gave a side kick, directly landing on Ning Biao''s fist. The powerful kick knocked the burly Ning Biao to the ground.


    Ning Biao felt his fist go numb, as if his entire arm had lost its sensation. For Ning Biao to be able to stand in front of the position of Ax Gang''s Sect Master, he did not rely entirely on fighting his way out.


    After Chen Yu''s kick, he knew very well that he was no match for Chen Yu. If he had tried again, he would not have been able to get anything good out of it.


    The shop owner was very excited as he saw the situation. These bastards from Ax Gang had acted recklessly in this area, frequently bullying the shop owners to collect fees for protection. Today, someone had cleaned up these people.


    A young lad like Chen Yu had taken care of them, and had even beaten up Sect Master Ning Biao. Although the owner of the shop had personally witnessed Chen Yu''s power, he was still a little worried about Chen Yu.


    At this time, the customers watching the show outside the restaurant were all boiling, and they secretly cheered for Chen Yu in their hearts.


    "Chen Yu... I was wrong... "Spare me ¡­"


    Seeing that Ning Biao had been kicked flying, Ning Tao quickly begged for mercy. Facing Chen Yu''s suffocating eyes, Ning Tao was so scared that his pants got hot and he peed on himself.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. Thinking about the wound on Song Hanwei''s face, he couldn''t suppress the fire in his heart at all.


    "I''ve already given you a chance. It''s too late to beg for mercy now ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s finger moved, the dagger that was emitting cold light fiercely stabbed into Ning Tao''s face, blood immediately flowed out from the wound, and slowly seeped into his collar.


    "Please spare my life ¡­" "Spare me ¡­"


    Ning Tao shouted with all his might, but Chen Yu did not hold back when facing this cruel and merciless Ning Tao. He retracted the dagger and ruthlessly jabbed on the other side of Ning Tao''s face.


    "Ah ¡­" Chen Yu... Brother ¡­ "Spare me ¡­"


    Under the protection of Ax Gang Sect Master Ning Biao, Ning Tao had never suffered like this from a young age. At this moment, he was shouting with all his might, hoping that Chen Yu would soften his heart and spare him.


    At this moment, Ning Tao''s heart was filled with regret. You said that today was truly unlucky, why did he offend this Chen Yu? If these big brothers of the Ax Gang weren''t eating here, then he wouldn''t dare to offend Chen Yu. If he didn''t, how could he be reduced to such a state.


    When Ning Biao was kicked by Chen Yu just now, he had only just regained his senses. Seeing his nephew Ning Tao''s face had two deep wounds stabbed into with a dagger, with blood already seeping through his collar, the demon in his heart immediately exploded.


    Ning Biao quickly crawled up and took out a revolver from his bad pocket. Without saying a word, he shot out with killing intent directly at the back of Chen Yu''s head.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s five senses were extremely strong. When Ning Biao took out his gun, he had already sensed danger. Just as Ning Biao was about to pull the trigger, Chen Yu''s head flashed and he dodged the spear.


    The bullet that Chen Yu dodged happened to hit one of his ears. There was a miserable scream of "Ah ¡­", and Ning Tao''s ear was instantly smashed by the bullet, turning him into the mouse in the middle of the black cat police station. It had the appearance of an ear.


    Chen Yu threw Ning Tao to the ground. At this time, Ning Tao whose body was covered with wounds, was almost about to faint, and his screams became weaker and weaker.


    When Ning Biao saw that Chen Yu''s back was facing him, and was able to easily dodge bullets in a situation he did not see, he was momentarily stunned. His fingers trembled, and the gun in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Chen Yu turned around and coldly looked at Ning Biao, and faintly smiled. "Haha ¡­ I was still thinking about how to teach this Ning Tao a lesson, but I didn''t expect you to be so helpful, thank you so much. "


    Chen Yu''s words almost made Ning Biao''s nose crooked. This was simply too much of an insult to him, why would he shoot his own nephew?


    "Brat, don''t be so proud. You''ve offended the entire Ax Gang today. If I don''t chop you into eight pieces, then my Ax Gang will go to waste."


    In Ning Biao''s opinion, it was just a coincidence that Chen Yu dodged the bullet just now. After all, Ning Biao did not see the scene where Zhao Hu blocked the bullet with his Innate Qi when he shot at Chen Yu. If he was at the scene at that time, he probably would not have done something as foolish as shoot Chen Yu with his gun.


    Ning Biao used the spear in his hand, his aura flaring up as he shouted fiercely, "Stinking brat, even if you can fight, you won''t be able to win against the spear in my hand. I will let you have a taste of the spear today."


    Facing the terrifying gun, Chen Yu did not put it in his eyes at all. Chen Yu stood right in front of Song Hanwei, secretly channeling his Qi, once again enveloping his entire body, and facing the ferocious Ning Biao, he spoke indifferently.


    "Then let''s shoot. I want to have a taste of what this spear feels like."


    When Zhao Hu had shot at Chen Yu earlier, he was extremely frightened. Although Chen Yu did not know what method he used to block all the bullets, but Chen Yu still had to face the muzzle of his gun which caused people to shiver. Song Hanwei''s heart had once again risen to his throat, and she pulled on Chen Yu''s wrist, worriedly asking.


    "Chen Yu, you ¡­"


    Chen Yu could feel Song Hanwei''s worry for him. This was no wonder, a spear was a weapon that could easily kill a person on this planet, so Song Hanwei''s worry was natural.


    Chen Yu was a powerful Rogue Immortal in the Cultivation Realm. Although he had only cultivated to the Level 3 Foundation Building Stage cultivation level since his rebirth, he was still able to completely block off any weapons that were given to him.


    Chen Yu turned and smiled at Song Hanwei, then turned to face the cold muzzle of the gun.


    Chen Yu held Chen Yu''s arm tightly and did not say anything. Even though he appeared to believe in Chen Yu''s actions, her heart was currently very tangled up.


    Song Hanwei had already planned for the worst. Even if Chen Yu couldn''t stop the bullet and was in danger of losing his life, he would still face the ice-cold muzzle of the gun, and would follow Chen Yu even if he died.


    Ning Biao saw that Chen Yu was facing the muzzle of the gun with a calm look, and was even more angry, aimed at Chen Yu''s chest, and fiercely pulled the trigger.


    Chen Yu did not dodge this time, because Song Hanwei was right behind him. If he were to dodge the bullet himself, Song Hanwei would be in danger.


    "Bang ¡­"


    The bullet in Ning Biao''s gun shot out instantly, striking straight at Chen Yu''s chest. Chen Yu frowned and bellowed, "Break!" When the bullet flew to Chen Yu''s chest, it suddenly stopped, as though it was blocked by something, and floated in mid air.


    Ning Biao originally thought that Chen Yu would be killed by the bullet, but what he did not expect was that Chen Yu was actually standing there without moving at all, and even had a very calm expression on his face.


    Ning Biao looked carefully, and that bullet that he shot out actually stopped in front of Chen Yu''s chest. He was instantly stupefied. How did the bullet land on his chest?


    This is impossible... This is impossible...


    Ning Biao''s eyeballs almost fell out, following that, he fired two more shots, but the two bullets still went the same way, they stopped when they reached Chen Yu''s chest.


    Chen Yu coldly smiled, extended his hand and picked up a bullet that was floating in front of his chest, looked at it in his hand, and said without a care.


    "It''s only this much."


    Seeing that, a burst of cold energy flowed through Ning Biao''s body, his entire body shivered, he stood in place, as though he had been frozen in place.


    Ning Biao changed his mind, this was a gun, maybe this brat was actually powerful to this extent, suddenly he thought of the Ancient Martial Grand Masters, he had heard someone say before that the Ancient Martial Grand Masters had strong Inner Qi, and could use Qi to block bullets, and that made him realize, this brat was actually the successor of the Master of Ancient Martial Arts, but after thinking carefully, this was not possible, the brat in front of him was also as old as Ning Tao, even if he was a martial arts genius, he would not be able to reach this level.


    Ning Biao hesitated for a while, and dispelled his own judgement. At this time, there were still three bullets left in the revolver, and the furious wanted to finish off all the bullets, but he suddenly moved his finger, and the bullet immediately flew out.


    Chen Yu used his finger to shoot out a bullet at a speed comparable to that of the one he shot out from the gun. Before Ning Biao could even react, the bullet had already struck his gun wrist, causing his finger to loosen as the revolver fell to the ground.


    Ning Biao held onto his bloodied wrist, and looked at Chen Yu who was facing him in disbelief. At this moment, he was completely stunned by Chen Yu''s devilish ability ¡­

 C94

    Ning Biao was completely stunned by Chen Yu''s devilish ability. He held onto his wrist which was spurting blood, and revealed a look of disbelief.


    "Did you guys see, this kid is simply too awesome ¡­"


    "I saw it, I used my cellphone to record everything ¡­"


    "If this was posted online, the click rate would definitely break the record ¡­"


    The few customers who were spectating outside were completely shocked by Chen Yu''s extraordinary ability. Some of them even used their own phones to record down the instant where Chen Yu blocked the bullets.


    Ning Biao''s kick had caused Ning Biao to lose all feeling in one of his arms, while the bullet shot out by Chen Yu''s finger had pierced through his wrist, causing him to completely lose all ability to fight.


    Chen Yu coldly glanced at Ning Biao, and seeing that he was no longer a threat, he turned around and walked to the side of Ning Tao who was lying on the ground crying loudly.


    Ning Tao had seen everything, when he saw Chen Yu walk over, he endured the pain all over his body, and crawled to Chen Yu''s feet, begging for forgiveness.


    "Chen Yu... Big brother, please spare me ¡­ This is all my fault ¡­ "


    When Ning Tao kidnapped Song Hanwei a moment ago, a deep scar was left on Song Hanwei''s pink and tender cheeks. This caused Chen Yu, regardless of what he did, to never let go of this extremely sinister fellow.


    After Chen Yu let out a cold laugh, he picked up Ning Tao and raised his hand, preparing to chop off Ning Tao''s neck. With this palm, Chen Yu''s killing intent rose.


    Ning Tao''s eyes were wide opened at this moment. He knew in his heart that if this palm came cutting down, he would definitely lose his life.


    "Big brother, please spare me ¡­" "I''ll give you money. As long as you spare me, I''ll give you money ¡­"


    Chen Yu frowned, he did not take Ning Tao''s words seriously.


    Seeing that Chen Yu did not even put the money in his eyes, Ning Tao looked at Song Hanwei and begged.


    "Song Hanwei, hurry up and persuade Chen Yu, make him spare me ¡­ It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have hurt your face. Since we are classmates, you can just let Chen Yu spare me ¡­ "I''m begging you ¡­"


    Ning Biao currently no longer had any power, and was trying to stop Chen Yu. Seeing that Ning Tao''s life was hanging by a thread, he hurriedly stepped forward and begged for forgiveness.


    "Kid, please spare my nephew, he hurt this girl''s face, as long as you spare Ning Tao, I am willing to pay any price."


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "Haha ¡­ "If you want to take the money to settle the score, it''s impossible ¡­"


    Before he finished his sentence, Chen Yu''s eyes revealed a strong killing intent.


    "Please spare my life ¡­" Song Hanwei, I beg of you ¡­ "Hurry up and tell me ¡­"


    Ning Tao pleaded with all his might, hoping that Song Hanwei would forgive him on behalf of his classmates.


    Song Hanwei wiped away the dried up blood on her face. Seeing Ning Tao''s condition, his heart softened, because if Chen Yu really killed him, then he would have no future. He would definitely be punished by the law.


    Song Hanwei was conflicted in her heart. Just as Chen Yu was about to attack, Song Hanwei instantly stopped her actions.


    "Chen Yu, don''t move... "It''s better to spare him ¡­"


    Hearing Song Hanwei''s words, Chen Yu retracted his palm, and looked at Song Hanwei in confusion. "Hanwei, this bastard really injured your face, isn''t it too easy on him if we just spare him like that ¡­"


    Hearing Song Hanwei call out to stop him, Ning Tao heaved a sigh of relief and took the chance to quickly beg for forgiveness.


    "Spare me, no matter how much it costs, I injured Song Hanwei''s face ¡­ "I''ll pay any amount of money..."


    Song Hanwei held Chen Yu''s hand tightly and said softly, "Chen Yu, look at how injured he is, just spare him."


    Seeing Song Hanwei being merciful, she shook her head helplessly and put Ning Tao down, as she shouted coldly.


    "I''ll forgive you today. If you dare to find trouble with me again, I won''t forgive you."


    When Ning Tao saw that Chen Yu had spared him, it was like an amnesty. Having already saved his life, he quickly thanked his.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I don''t dare anymore ¡­"


    Chen Yu also didn''t want to waste any more words, he coldly glared at Ning Tao, and pulled Song Hanwei along to the entrance of the store.


    Seeing that Chen Yu, who was like a beast, had left, Ning Biao heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately ran to Ning Tao''s side to check on his injuries.


    Ning Tao''s worries were finally relieved. Seeing that his uncle was walking over, he started to cry.


    Chen Yu dragged Song Hanwei and when he was about to reach the entrance of the shop, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Yu looked at the wound on Song Hanwei''s face and said seriously.


    "Hanwei, wait for me outside. I''ll be right out."


    Could it be that Chen Yu was still angry over the wound on his face, and wanted to go back and take care of that Ning Tao?


    "Chen Yu, let''s forget about this matter. Ning Tao has already been seriously injured by you. If you continue to cause death, your future will be ruined."


    Song Hanwei thought that Chen Yu still wanted to go back and take care of Ning Tao.


    Chen Yu faintly smiled, lightly scratched Song Hanwei''s nose, and said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely listen to you. I won''t hurt that bastard Ning Tao''s life, go out and wait for me, I''ll go out immediately."


    Seeing that Chen Yu was so determined, Song Hanwei believed her words, turned, opened the door and walked out.


    Seeing Song Hanwei leave, Chen Yu''s eyes turned serious, and walked towards Ning Tao and his nephew.


    Under Song Hanwei''s persuasion, Ning Tao managed to keep his little life. Seeing Chen Yu leave, he finally calmed down, but seeing that Chen Yu had returned, he almost fainted from fear.


    "Big brother, I really don''t dare to anymore. Please spare me ¡­"


    Ning Tao hurriedly endured the pain in his knee, kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had returned, Ning Biao''s heart trembled as he carefully said to Chen Yu, "You can''t be not going back on your words, right? Could it be that you''ve already let us go? What are you still doing?"


    Seeing the two of them and seeing him return, Chen Yu felt like a mouse had seen a cat and couldn''t help but to sneer.


    "Hehe, I, Chen Yu, have always kept my promise. It''s just that you all have not completed it yet."


    Ning Tao''s mind raced, and upon hearing Chen Yu''s reminder, he immediately smiled and said.


    "Right, right. It''s our fault."


    Immediately after, Ning Tao took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it over to Chen Yu.


    "Big Brother Chen Yu, this card has five hundred thousand, it should be enough to treat Song Hanwei''s injuries."


    Seeing this, Ning Biao immediately understood. So it turns out that this brat still remembered what Ning Tao had just said to him.


    Chen Yu took the bank card that Ning Tao handed over and looked at it without care. Thinking back to when they were at the Jade Artifact Store, this uncle and nephew were willing to pay a large price to buy the jade, such a small amount of money could actually heal Song Hanwei''s injuries.


    Chen Yu held this bank card, and looked at it back and forth. Suddenly, his face changed, and threw this bank card onto the ground, as he said coldly.


    "You must be joking with me, since you want to heal the wounds on Song Hanwei''s face with such little money. I think you all still don''t want me to spare you guys."


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s expression changed, and a wave of killing intent enveloped him once again, Ning Tao quickly begged for mercy, "Brother Yu, I''m buying tonic for Song Hanwei with this amount of money. I''m taking the medical fees for her right now ¡­"


    While talking, Ning Tao took out another bank card, handed it over to Chen Yu, and said with a smile.


    "Brother Yu, this is a one million card, do you think this is enough?"


    This card was all that Ning Tao had. If Chen Yu was not satisfied, he could only ask his uncle at the side for it. Ning Tao carefully observed Chen Yu''s expression, afraid that he was changing.


    Ning Biao, who was at the side, was extremely furious. This was one million and five hundred thousand, it was enough to change his face.


    However, Ning Biao was extremely afraid of his power. Even though he was thinking this in his heart, he still maintained a smile that was not a smile, and an expression that was even uglier than crying.


    Chen Yu''s brows twitched, he did not even extend his hand to grab the bank card, he only looked at Ning Tao with a cold expression, as if he was unsatisfied.


    Ning Tao sensed Chen Yu''s thoughts, but he could not take out any money from his own pockets. In a moment of desperation, he turned to look at his uncle.


    If Ning Biao could defeat Chen Yu, he would be tempted to tear him apart. However, this was just his thought, the reality was that he wanted to preserve his life, so he could only satisfy the Buddha.


    Ning Biao was the boss of Ax Gang, of course he was rich, but if he was asked to hand over the money, he would still be a little reluctant.


    "Give me a price. How much do you want?" Ning Biao clenched his teeth, and asked with great difficulty.


    Chen Yu laughed faintly, after hesitating for a moment, he said coldly.


    "Five million then."


    What? Five million?


    When Ning Biao heard this, his eyes almost dropped out of their sockets. Even if we got into trouble and hurt that girl''s face, this brat had already beat us up very badly, let alone his subordinates, even if it was Ning Tao himself who was beaten half disabled by him, even if they had to ask for compensation, he would have to give it to us. He did not expect this brat to ask for a price of 5 million.


    Chen Yu saw that Ning Biao was hesitating, his eyes focused as he coldly shouted, "What? "Do you think I want too much?"


    When Ning Tao saw the killing intent in Chen Yu''s eyes again, he quickly explained, "Brother Yu, I want a lot, not a few at all."


    Then, Ning Tao pulled at his stunned uncle and anxiously said, "Uncle, hurry up and take the money."


    Seeing his nephew''s frightened expression, Ning Biao thought about the demonic ability that Chen Yu had just put down, gritted his teeth and said with a pained heart.


    "Not much, I''ll get it for you now."


    Ning Biao endured the injuries on his wrist, slowly taking out a stack of cheques from his pocket, writing down a sum of 5 million on a cheque with a trembling hand, and reluctantly handing it over to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu unceremoniously took it, and immediately picked up the bank card that was half a million just now.


    Ning Tao originally thought that Chen Yu would leave after taking his uncle''s five million bank card. He never thought that his own five hundred thousand bank card wouldn''t escape death either.


    Chen Yu held the bank card, he did not leave immediately, but turned towards the kitchen and called out the owner who had been hiding inside.


    He had personally witnessed Chen Yu''s power just now, and upon hearing Chen Yu''s call, he immediately ran out.


    "Big brother, do you have any instructions?"


    The owner asked nervously.


    Chen Yu pointed at the broken table and chairs in the shop, then handed the five hundred thousand yuan bank card to the owner, as he said domineeringly.


    "Boss, there''s 500,000 yuan here. Those two bastards gave it to you. I think this amount of money should be enough to exchange for some new tables and chairs."

 C95

    Chen Yu called out the owner of the inn and gave him Ning Tao''s 500k bank card. He said proudly, "This is 500 thousand, it''s given to you by those two bastards, I think it''s enough for you to change to a new table and chair."


    The shopkeeper was stunned on the spot, his entire body trembling as he looked at the Ning Biao duo, and said anxiously, "This ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Although Chen Yu was powerful, Ning Biao and his nephew were very afraid of him, but to the owner of the shop, he was a person that he could not afford to offend. Seeing that Chen Yu had said that the money was from the Ax Gang, and that Ning Biao and his nephew had compensated him with the money to break the table and chairs, made his heart tremble.


    Chen Yu could see that the owner was a little afraid of Ning Biao and Ning Biao. He turned around and shouted coldly, "If I leave in a while, if you guys dare to cause trouble for the owner, be careful of your pathetic life."


    Ning Tao quickly replied, afraid that he would anger Chen Yu further, "Yes yes yes, boss, you should quickly take this. This is your compensation."


    Chen Yu then asked for a pen and wrote down his phone number, passing it to the owner, and said arrogantly, "Boss, if they dare to find trouble with you, give me a call."


    Immediately after, Chen Yu stuffed the bank card into the owner''s hands, then turned and left the restaurant.


    "Isn''t this too much ¡­"


    The owner was stunned for a long time. Just as he was about to express his gratitude, Chen Yu had already walked out of the shop.


    When Chen Yu walked out of the store, the few customers who came to watch the show, were like Chen Yu''s eyes that were filled with admiration, in their eyes, this young man, actually managed to beat up the clan masters of the Ax Gang, and did not have them personally witness Chen Yu''s unimaginable strength, how could they not admire him?


    Chen Yu felt that it was nothing, he did not care about the gazes of the group, and directly walked to Song Hanwei''s side who was waiting for Chen Yu to come out.


    "Chen Yu, what''s going on?"


    Song Hanwei asked with a puzzled expression.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, casually took out a cheque and handed it over to Song Hanwei.


    "Hanwei, these are the medical fees that they paid you. Take it."


    Song Hanwei sighed helplessly, it turned out that Chen Yu was going to ask for medical fees when he returned, he really couldn''t do anything about him.


    When Song Hanwei took the cheque and saw the number on it, she was immediately stunned.


    "Chen Yu, why do you need so much money?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, and said without a care, "Hanwei, I feel that it''s already too little, who told that bastard to dare hurt my Hanwei."


    Song Hanwei had been born in a normal family since she was young, so five million was an astronomical figure to her. Holding this cheque, Song Hanwei felt that something was wrong, as if it was a kind of extortion.


    "Chen Yu, we can''t take the money, quickly return it."


    Song Hanwei said unhappily as she stuffed the cheque into Chen Yu''s hands.


    Chen Yu was completely speechless from Song Hanwei''s kindness. Helpless, Chen Yu put the cheque into his pocket, and said with a serious face.


    "Hanwei, let''s not talk about this for now. Hurry up and cure your injury first."


    Song Hanwei gently touched his wound and immediately became anxious. Every woman cared a lot about their faces. Song Hanwei, who was young and already a school beauty, was very worried about the wound on her face. Would it leave a scar on her face that would cause her to lose her confidence?


    Chen Yu noticed that Song Hanwei was a little worried, and saw through her worries. He held her hand tightly and said with concern.


    "Hanwei, don''t worry. The wound on your face will definitely be fine."


    Song Hanwei looked at Chen Yu deeply, and revealed a forced smile. Chen Yu didn''t say anything, and brought Song Hanwei to drive straight to the hospital.


    "..."


    In a grand villa, Mo was in the garden practicing a set of powerful Tai Chi Punches. Ever since he ate the pills Chen Yu concocted for him, Mo''s body seemed to have returned to its youth.


    Liu Guofu was standing at the side. He seemed to have something on his mind as he anxiously waited for Mo to finish displaying the set of Taiji Fist.


    After a while, Mo stopped and handed over a towel. Mo took the towel and wiped the sweat off his forehead, then leaned back in the rocking chair and started drinking the tea.


    Liu Guofu was hesitant. When Mo Xin returned, he used his grandfather''s age as an excuse to remind him repeatedly not to tell his grandfather about the assassination attempt on Chen Yu and Chen Yu. Under Mo Xin''s coaxing, he helplessly agreed.


    But after thinking about it for a whole day, Liu Guofu believed that this was definitely not a simple matter of kidnapping Mo Xin, and that there was definitely a huge conspiracy behind it. So when Mo Xin was not around, he wanted to inform Mo of this matter.


    "Liu, you have followed me for so many years, I believe you understand my temperament the best. In my entire life, I hate it when others hide something from me."


    Mo had long since noticed that something was wrong with Liu Guofu. Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, Mo slowly put down the teacup, and intentionally gave him a hint.


    Mo''s words stunned Liu Guofu for a moment. It seemed that he had no choice but to tell him about this matter as Liu Guofu took a deep breath, walked to the front of Mo, and said with a heavy expression.


    "Mo, the young miss met the killer Demonic Face Holy Hands yesterday. This Demonic Face Holy Hands was ordered by someone to kidnap the young miss ¡­"


    Demonic Face Holy Hands?


    When Mo heard this, he did not frown. He was very familiar with Demonic Face Holy Hands, he had fought with this person before, and Demonic Face Holy Hands was very powerful. Although he had defeated Demonic Face Holy Hands that time, he was also injured.


    "Hurry up and tell me, how is Mo Xin?"


    Mo looked a little nervous. No wonder Mo Xin still hadn''t shown his face, could it be that he was kidnapped by Demonic Face Holy Hands?


    Liu Guofu continued, "The young miss is fine now, at that time Young Master Chen was with the young miss ¡­ "I should have told you about this long ago. It''s all my fault, I couldn''t protect you properly, and put Eldest Miss in danger ¡­"


    After hearing Chen Yu''s name, Mo''s worry slowly subsided. Chen Yu had an unfathomable ability, as long as Chen Yu was around, Mo Xin would definitely be fine.


    "Don''t apologize yet, hurry up and tell us what happened at that time."


    The Mo said anxiously.


    "The Demonic Face Holy Hands has already been settled by the Young Master Chen. In order to protect the young miss, the Young Master Chen suffered an injury on his shoulder. The young miss might be worried for you, so I didn''t tell you about this matter."


    Mo stood up slowly. His face was grave, as if he was thinking about something. Liu Guofu picked up a cup of tea and handed it over to Mo, then said: "Mo, I think that there must be a conspiracy against the Mo Family, should we send someone to investigate this?"


    Mo walked back and forth. After a while, he received the teacup from Liu Guofu and took a sip, as he said calmly.


    In these few days, don''t leave Mo Xin by even half a step, you must definitely protect her safety. Since they dared to send the Demonic Face Holy Hands over to kidnap Mo Xin, they must be on guard.


    Liu Guofu nodded and replied quickly, "Don''t worry, Mo. I definitely won''t let Eldest Miss face any more danger. "


    Mo slowly leaned against the rocking chair, closed his eyes, and did not say anything else. His mind was filled with thoughts of the people who had tried to harm his Mo Family all these years.


    "..."


    At the Tongcheng City Hospital, Chen Yu parked his car at the entrance and anxiously walked in with Song Hanwei.


    There aren''t many patients in this hospital. It seems that their ''business'' is quite good. After hanging up, Chen Yu directly brought Song Hanwei to the expert department on the second floor.


    He only saw a slightly fat middle-aged doctor sitting on a chair and looking at the phone, laughing out loud from time to time. Facing Chen Yu and Song Hanwei who were standing at the door, it was as if they did not exist.


    Chen Yu was a little angry, and knocked on the open door with all his might. The doctor who was engrossed in the conversation did not even raise his head as he casually spoke.


    "Come in."


    Chen Yu was very dissatisfied with the doctor''s attitude. Just as he was about to get angry, Song Hanwei pulled his finger and advised him softly.


    "Let''s hurry up and go in."


    Chen Yu slightly controlled his anger and pulled Song Hanwei inside.


    "Is it registered?"


    Chen Yu took out the waiting list and handed it over to the doctor who was still looking at his phone.


    The slightly plump doctor took a look at the registration form, and then spoke to Chen Yu.


    "Where is the discomfort?"


    These words almost made Chen Yu angry to the point that his nose became crooked. Could it be that the doctor had a bad eye and actually thought that I was a patient?


    Chen Yu raised his brows, and said in an unhappy and cold voice, "I feel comfortable anywhere." Chen Yu then pulled Song Hanwei in front of the doctor, "Look, how are you going to treat the wounds on her face?"


    The doctor was probably too busy looking at the contents of the phone and did not care who the patient was. Seeing that Chen Yu''s tone was slightly unfriendly, he kept the phone and looked at the wound on Song Hanwei''s face seriously.


    After a while, the doctor picked up a piece of palm, on it a few words were written on it, and said to Chen Yu.


    "Take her to make a movie first."


    When Chen Yu heard this, the anger in his heart rose. It was just that his face was slightly injured by a knife, and he still wanted to continue filming? What made Chen Yu even more angry was that the doctor placed the list on the table, took out his phone, and started reading again.


    Chen Yu was speechless at the doctor''s attitude and treatment. What expert doctor?


    Song Hanwei was very familiar with the situation in the hospital, she did not say anything, standing up and pulling Chen Yu away.


    The doctor''s perfunctory attitude made Chen Yu even more furious. This doctor simply did not take Song Hanwei''s injuries seriously, and continued to look at his phone. Chen Yu did not move an inch. He only looked coldly at the doctor who he disliked.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go ¡­"


    Song Hanwei said softly when she saw that Chen Yu did not move.


    The doctor who was looking at his phone in high spirits, raised his head and looked at Chen Yu as he replied unhappily.


    "Hurry up and start filming. Don''t you see I''m busy?"


    After the doctor finished speaking, he looked down at the contents of the phone. He did not know what was on the screen, but he started laughing loudly again.


    Chen Yu could no longer suppress his anger and shouted, "Are you really a doctor? If you don''t know how to see a doctor, quickly switch to someone else."


    Chen Yu''s scolding made the doctor angry. Just as he was about to get angry, a serious looking doctor walked in.


    The doctor who was about to get angry quickly put away his face and greeted the doctor who just entered with a smile.


    "Director Peng, what''s the matter?"


    The austere doctor was the chief of surgery at the hospital, Peng Yucai. He was the boss of this slightly fat doctor. When he was passing by the door, he heard Chen Yu berating him, so he came in to see what was going on.


    Director Peng looked at the furious Chen Yu, and then asked the slightly plump doctor: "Dr Zhao, what is the situation? This is a hospital, how can we stand here and make a ruckus? "

 C96

    Chen Yu could not suppress the anger in his heart and loudly berated the doctor who did not care about his patients. Director Peng who was walking past heard the voices from inside and walked in.


    "Dr Zhao, what is the matter? This is a hospital, how could they be making a ruckus here? "


    The evil person of Dr Zhao complained and pointed at Chen Yu, then said, "Director Peng, this person is causing trouble here, he said that our hospital is full of quacks."


    Just now, Chen Yu was just dissatisfied with him, he had let a doctor take his place. He did not expect to add oil to the fire when he saw that the leader had arrived.


    Chen Yu raised his brows, and looked coldly at the Dr Zhao. If this wasn''t the hospital, Chen Yu would definitely give him a good beating.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was almost unable to suppress his anger, although the attitude of this Dr Zhao also disgusted her, maybe this was one of the rules of the hospital, and every patient that came to the hospital to see their doctor, they would first take a film.


    Song Hanwei held onto Chen Yu''s arm, not wanting Chen Yu to blow the matter anymore, she said softly, "Chen Yu, let''s go and take the filming."


    Director Peng seemed to have seen the wound on Song Hanwei''s face, and did not continue asking about what happened. He walked in front of Song Hanwei and said seriously.


    "You must be here to treat your injuries. Hurry up and follow me to the operation room. If you delay it, there might be scars."


    Director Peng''s actions caused Song Hanwei to be startled, but Chen Yu, who was at the side, retracted his anger. Because Director Peng had a sense of righteousness, he slightly nodded his head, as if he was very satisfied with the doctor''s character.


    "Dr Zhao, quickly inform the operation room to get ready. I want to immediately treat this girl''s wounds."


    Director Peng was the boss of the Dr Zhao, how could he dare to ask? He turned around and was about to leave. At this time, Chen Yu stopped the Dr Zhao and asked coldly, "Do you not need to go and take any movies?"


    Dr Zhao''s face instantly revealed an awkward expression, he stammered but did not say anything. The Director Peng at the side guessed the meaning of Chen Yu''s words and unceremoniously glared at him, "Did you do this?"


    Director Peng knew the quality of Dr Zhao very well. He had worked in this hospital for so many years and had received complaints from many patients, it seemed that he had troubled the patient just now. Otherwise, he would have called for a film just from the trauma on his face.


    Dr Zhao looked at Director Peng with a face of hesitation, not knowing what to say. He turned around and said to Chen Yu, "It was my mistake just now.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, a bad idea popped up in his mind. He wanted to teach this Dr Zhao a lesson, but Chen Yu showed a hesitant look, and said doubtfully, "You say you want to shoot a movie, and then say you don''t need to shoot a movie. I don''t even know what to do next. "What''s more, you said that you were careless just now. If you say that, then I really doubt the standards of this hospital."


    When the Dr Zhao heard Chen Yu''s words, a few drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Chen Yu took the list from Song Hanwei''s hands and placed it on the table, then pulled Song Hanwei away.


    "Hanwei, let''s go to another hospital to treat our wounds. The doctors here are always careless.


    Seeing that, the Director Peng immediately walked to Chen Yu, and said politely, "I am truly sorry, I will take care of this matter properly. If the wound on this lady''s face continues to be delayed, it will leave behind a scar."


    Chen Yu only wanted to make use of this Director Peng to teach that Dr Zhao a lesson. Chen Yu knew the wounds on his face better than anyone else, one must know that Chen Yu was once a Rogue Immortal of the Cultivation Realm.


    However, ever since Chen Yu was reborn, he had only been able to cultivate Level 3 Foundation Building Stage. If he could reach the level of Nascent Infant, Chen Yu would only need a few minutes to fully recover from his minor injuries.


    Chen Yu acted as if he did not believe him, looked at Director Peng and asked suspiciously, "Who are you? Why should I believe your words, I am already very disappointed with the doctors here, I don''t dare believe you guys, if you continue to neglect it in a while, that will delay my Hanwei''s injury. "


    Song Hanwei was a little confused by Chen Yu''s actions. This Director Peng clearly said that if his own wounds were not treated quickly, then they would be scarred. At this time, how could Chen Yu still say such words?


    Song Hanwei gently touched her wound, but it was no longer bleeding, and it did not hurt anymore. Actually, when Song Hanwei walked out of the restaurant, Chen Yu had secretly injected some of his Qi into the wound on his face, so up until now, she did not feel any pain from the wound.


    When the Dr Zhao saw Chen Yu speak to his leader in such a manner, he stepped forward and said, "This is our Director Peng, he is the most authoritative surgeon in our entire Tongcheng City. The Director Peng has personally operated on him, I wonder what life''s worth of incense you guys have burned, do you dare to question ¡­"


    Before Dr Zhao could finish speaking, Director Peng stepped forward and shouted loudly, "Shut up! We''ll take care of your matters later."


    Director Peng''s words immediately made Dr Zhao speechless. He quickly retreated to the side, no longer daring to speak anymore. Immediately after, the Director Peng still spoke politely to Chen Yu, "Please believe me, I will use my personal guarantee to completely heal this lady''s face. On one side, I will apologize to you all for the Dr Zhao''s actions."


    Chen Yu was extremely respectful to the character of this Director Peng, even though he had spoken of him like that, but he still maintained such a good attitude, it was truly a rare thing.


    Seeing that the Director Peng had already said that, Song Hanwei pulled on Chen Yu''s arm, signalling him not to go overboard.


    Chen Yu laughed blandly and said to Director Peng, "Alright then, I believe in you."


    As a doctor, Director Peng was very dedicated to his work. He would do his best to treat every patient, and just now, Chen Yu wanted to bring Song Hanwei away, but he could have stopped. It was just that to a doctor, if the patient did not believe your words, then it would be the greatest humiliation to him.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had agreed, the Director Peng immediately sent the Dr Zhao to the operation room, telling him to make the necessary preparations.


    Chen Yu sat at the door of the operation room, quietly waiting for Song Hanwei to come out.


    Soon, an hour had passed. The door to the operation room opened and the Director Peng slowly walked out. He walked in front of Chen Yu and said confidently.


    "The operation was a success. When you go home, think of ways to rest. You must eat more food that contains collagen."


    Chen Yu nodded and replied, "Understood, thank you."


    At this time, Song Hanwei slowly walked out. A piece of gauze was stuck to the wound on her face, and Chen Yu quickly went forward to grab Song Hanwei''s arm, asking in concern.


    "Hanwei, how do you feel?"


    Song Hanwei touched the gauze over her wound and laughed.


    "I just feel an itch in my wound."


    The Director Peng at the side stepped forward and explained, "I just gave you an operation to heal your wound. You felt itchy because the cells are splitting and your wound will completely heal in less than a month, there will definitely not be a single scar."


    Chen Yu used the Spiritual Sense to look at the wounds on Song Hanwei''s face. It seemed like Director Peng was not lying at all, the cells on Song Hanwei''s face were slowly recovering, and this caused Chen Yu to have a lot of respect for the Director Peng''s medical skills.


    Hearing Director Peng''s words, Song Hanwei was very happy in her heart. One must know how important a girl''s face was to them.


    "Director Peng, thank you so much."


    Facing Song Hanwei''s thanks, Director Peng smiled slightly, and said modestly: "No need to thank me, this is what we as doctors should do."


    Just then, a doctor ran in front of Director Peng and said anxiously, "Director Peng, a patient''s condition has deteriorated, he needs to be treated quickly."


    "Hurry, bring him to the operation room, we need to prepare immediately."


    Director Peng hurriedly replied as he turned around to face Song Hanwei, "Go back and rest well. If there''s anything wrong, come back and find me."


    With that, the Director Peng did not dare delay any further, and quickly returned to the operation room to prepare to save the patient.


    Not long later, several nurses pushed an old man who looked to be in his sixties or seventies to the door of the surgery room. The old man''s eyes were tightly shut, his face was purple, and his pulse was weak. The old man''s family followed closely behind him with a face full of worry. The old man''s daughter kept calling out to the old man, causing two streams of tears to flow down her face.


    Chen Yu used the Spiritual Sense to check the old man''s body. Turns out that this patient''s liver had a huge tumor, if he did not quickly remove the tumor, this old man would definitely not live past tonight.


    Director Peng opened the door to the operation room. He looked at the old man''s condition and said anxiously, "Hurry into the operation room. The patient needs to be operated on immediately."


    When the old man''s daughter saw Director Peng, she ran over and pulled his hand and begged bitterly.


    "Doctor, I beg of you, you have to save my mother. I kowtowed to you ¡­"


    With that, the old man''s daughter immediately knelt in front of Director Peng. Director Peng hurriedly helped the old man''s daughter up and said, "What are you doing? I am a doctor, saving the dying and helping the injured is my duty. Don''t worry, I will do my best to protect the old man''s life."


    Director Peng''s actions made Chen Yu admire his character even more, and he could not help but have the urge to help.


    The old man''s daughter calmed down under Director Peng''s persuasion. The few nurses did not dare delay and quickly pushed the old man into the operation room.


    The old man''s daughter was at the entrance of the surgery room, tears were in her eyes as she anxiously waited ¡­


    Following that, a nurse came out of the operating room with a form in her hand and handed it to the old man and daughter. "Hurry up and pay the cost of the operation."


    The old man''s daughter took the list from the nurse and was stunned to see the fees.


    "Nurse, can we pay tomorrow? I didn''t bring that much money with me today."


    The old man''s daughter said with a troubled expression.


    The old man had already stayed in the hospital for more than a month and his daughter had already used up all of her savings. Facing such a large amount of surgery fees, the old man''s daughter was in a difficult position.


    "I can understand, but if you can''t pay for the surgery, some medical supplies won''t be provided. You''d better hurry up and think of a way, the old man is in danger right now."


    After saying that, the nurse turned around and walked into the operating room. Facing the huge cost of the operation, the old man and his daughter had a worried expression on their faces.


    The old man''s daughter pondered for a moment before walking up to a middle-aged man who was looking at his phone with some hesitation.


    "Look at the cost of our mother''s operation, can you think of something?"

 C97

    The old man''s daughter was called Cao Xiuying and was working in a wooden factory. In order to treat his mother''s illness, she had spent all her savings and owed a lot of money to the outside world. There was nothing she could do about the huge cost of the operation.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with a fierce-looking face was sitting on a chair in the operating room''s resting area, attentively looking at the phone in his hand. The old man''s condition didn''t seem to concern him at all.


    Cao Xiuying hesitated for a moment, then walked in front of the middle aged man and said anxiously, "Guicai, look at the cost of the operation on our mother, can you help us think of a way?"


    The middle aged man was the old man''s son-in-law, his name was Su Guicai. Judging from his indifferent attitude towards the old man, he was definitely not some good person.


    "What can I do? Go, go, and don''t disturb me. Don''t you see that I''m playing Landlord?"


    Su Guicai said in a domineering tone, then lowered his head and started playing with the phone in his hand.


    "How can this person speak like that ¡­"


    Song Hanwei sympathized with this Cao Xiuying, and was very angry at this middle-aged man''s actions, so she said this without thinking.


    Chen Yu didn''t say a word, only coldly looked at this middle-aged man who seemed extremely disdainful. Chen Yu wasn''t a good person either;


    Song Hanwei''s voice was low, but it was as if the middle-aged man who was playing with his phone heard it, he raised his head and stared at Song Hanwei in disdain, then lowered his head and played with the phone.


    ''s husband, who usually stayed at home tyrannically, was also very narrow-minded. This time, his mother-in-law''s hospital had already spent a lot of money on him, and because of this, Su Guicai frequently bullied Cao Xiuying. If he knew that Cao Xiuying borrowed a lot of debt outside in order to treat his mother''s illness, wouldn''t this stingy Su Guicai go crazy?


    Cao Xiuying was startled by his husband''s words. She knew what kind of character his husband had, but there was really no other way. Her mother was waiting for the surgery, if she did not immediately collect the medical fees, her mother would be in danger. Helpless, Cao Xiuying braced herself and came to beg for his husband''s help. But she did not expect Su Guicai to actually say that to her.


    "Guicai, I beg of you, please help me ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying once again pleaded with her husband, to the point where she even wanted to kneel down.


    Su Guicai acted as if he did not hear Cao Xiuying''s pleas, and continued to play with his phone, talking to himself from time to time.


    "God damn, this lousy card ¡­"


    At this time, the nurse from before pushed open the door to the operation room, seeing that Cao Xiuying was still here, she anxiously urged, "Family members of the patient, why have you not paid up yet? The patient is currently in danger, if we delay any longer, then whatever happened, it would not be our responsibility."


    Cao Xiuying controlled her emotions and replied, "I''ll go right now... "I''ll go right now ¡­"


    After the nurse closed the door to the operation room, Cao Xiuying walked in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Guicai, I really have no other way, please help me. Once our mother''s illness recovers, I will definitely repay you with my work ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying saw that her husband was unmoved, and pulled his hand, with tears in his eyes as he begged bitterly.


    Maybe it was because of Cao Xiuying disturbing her that the card was bad, but Su Guicai''s expression changed, and she shouted angrily, "This useless old lady, your mother is already so old, and it''s already enough. Why are you wasting so much money?


    These words caused Cao Xiuying''s heart to go completely cold. She angrily snatched the phone from Su Guicai''s hands and smashed it onto the ground, her entire body trembling in anger as she spoke.


    "You really have no conscience. Ever since I married you, I''ve begged you for something. Our mother has asked us at a time like this, yet you actually said such words. Are you still a child ¡­?"


    Seeing the phone being thrown to the ground by Cao Xiuying, Su Guicai was furious, he immediately slapped her hard, and said arrogantly.


    "You bitch, didn''t I give you some face? How dare you throw my phone, how dare you take responsibility for your children''s actions? "Why should I do my duty? It''s not like this is my mother ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying''s face turned bloody, she covered her face in shock, her husband''s words, made her lose all hope, she never thought that before, she would disregard the objections of her family, insisting on marrying Su Guicai, seems like this was the wrong choice.


    "You ¡­ "How can you say that ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying looked at Su Guicai, who was in despair, and choked with sobs.


    Su Guicai stared fiercely at Cao Xiuying, and said very arrogantly: "Stop with the nonsense, I have already given you a lot of face by coming here today. You are even bringing up the matter of money, don''t blame me for not giving you face as husband and wife."


    Cao Xiuying''s tears were in her eyes. Facing her husband, she had lost all hope, but her mother was in desperate need of a large sum of money for the operation. Facing this kind of pressure, for a weak woman, this was a huge problem.


    "Guicai, I beg of you ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying made a gesture that everyone found hard to understand, they only saw her directly kneeling in front of her husband, imploring him bitterly.


    Su Guicai was not moved by his wife''s pleading, he casually picked up the phone that was smashed into the ground by Cao Xiuying, without saying a word, he turned and was about to leave.


    The current Song Hanwei was a little angry, how could this man be so heartless? This was her own wife, how could he treat her like this?


    Facing such a heartless man, Song Hanwei was unable to control the anger in her heart and directly walked over and shouted at Su Guicai who was about to leave.


    "Are you even a man? How can you be so heartless ¡­"


    At this moment, Chen Yu frowned. If Song Hanwei had not stood out and criticized the other party, with her temper, she would have gone up and ruthlessly beat up this heartless, ungrateful bastard.


    Su Guicai stopped in his tracks, turned his head and looked at Song Hanwei with disdain.


    "Aiyo, how can this little girl talk like that? I''m no longer a man. If you don''t believe me, then let''s get a room. I''ll let you have a good look."


    Although Song Hanwei had a piece of gauze on her face, it did nothing to cover her beautiful appearance. Su Guicai looked at her beautiful face that was filled with perverts as he stared at it endlessly.


    When Cao Xiuying saw Song Hanwei standing out and speaking up for him, she was very grateful. But when she saw Su Guicai being so rude to her, she pointed at Su Guicai and berated him loudly.


    "You bastard. He''s only a child. How can you say such words? Don''t you feel ashamed ¡­"


    Su Guicai laughed sinisterly, he shook his head and said arrogantly.


    "I''m a bastard, so what? I''ve already told you today, I definitely won''t get involved with the old lady''s business. If you''re capable, you should go and borrow money. I definitely won''t take a single cent from you. "


    In the face of Su Guicai''s heartless words, Cao Xiuying''s heart soured as tears uncontrollably flowed out of her eyes.


    Song Hanwei took out a tissue and handed it over to Cao Xiuying as she advised kindly, "Auntie, don''t be sad. This kind of man is worth you crying for him.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s anger had already reached its peak. Although the saying was good that it was hard to break a family matter, this bastard actually dared to be so rude to Song Hanwei. If he didn''t properly clean up this fellow, then that really wouldn''t be Chen Yu''s character.


    Chen Yu slowly walked over, raised his eyebrows, and pointed at Su Guicai who had a face full of disdain, as he coldly shouted.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Hurry up and apologize. Otherwise, you will die a horrible death."


    Chen Yu''s words caused Su Guicai to be stunned. He carefully sized up this young Chen Yu in front of him, who looked so young yet still dared to be so arrogant, and said that this was a matter of their family. Even if someone were to manage this, it would not be a place for a brat like you to bother.


    The muscles on Su Guicai''s face twitched as he shouted arrogantly at Chen Yu, "Who do you think you are?! How dare you teach me a lesson, get lost!"


    Su Guicai was a reputed bastard, he always hung out outside, and had once disliked people, so he used to chop them off easily. In the end, it was Cao Xiuying who took out the money and went to them, and begged them for mercy, that was why they did not send Su Guicai to prison.


    With regards to Su Guicai''s personality, Cao Xiuying was very afraid. Seeing that he was treating Chen Yu with ill intent, and afraid that he was trying to mess with him, Cao Xiuying decided to give him some advice.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions. After all, this is our family matter, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    Cao Xiuying said kind-heartedly as she blocked Chen Yu and Song Hanwei in front of him.


    Song Hanwei understood the meaning behind Cao Xiuying''s words. Maybe she was afraid that her scoundrel''s husband would harm Chen Yu, and that was no wonder, Chen Yu was only a high school student who had just graduated, in Cao Xiuying''s eyes, he was only a child. If that scoundrel was angry, she would definitely teach Chen Yu a lesson.


    Song Hanwei pulled on Chen Yu''s arm. Chen Yu now understood Song Hanwei''s intentions, and directly stood up as he spoke domineeringly to Cao Xiuying.


    "I''m in charge of this matter."


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Yu coldly said as he pointed at Su Guicai.


    "Hurry up and apologize. If I get angry, the consequences will be severe."


    His own mother was just about to undergo the surgery, and the cost of the surgery had yet to come. If Su Guicai was enraged, he would injure this young lad, which would only add fuel to the fire.


    "Child of the Bastard, are you f * cking looking to die? Your elder is really annoyed today, I just don''t have a place to vent my anger ¡­"


    Su Guicai saw that Chen Yu was being so arrogant towards him, before he could finish his words, he rolled up his sleeves and was about to teach Chen Yu a lesson. Right at this moment, Cao Xiuying who was afraid of causing trouble, suddenly ran over, stopping her husband and persuading him.


    "Guicai, this fellow doesn''t have any intentions. Just hurry up and leave it to him.


    Cao Xiuying''s obstruction made the bastard become even more arrogant, and kicked him fiercely, scolding him fiercely.


    Get the hell out of my way, you shitty bitch.


    Cao Xiuying was kicked fiercely to the ground by Su Guicai. The moment her hands touched the ground, a deep wound was left on the marble on the ground and blood immediately flowed out.

 C98

    Cao Xiuying was afraid that her husband would make a big deal out of this, so she immediately went forward to stop Su Guicai, but she did not expect this bastard to actually kick his wife to the ground. The moment Cao Xiuying fell, the back of her hand made a deep cut on the marble floor, blood immediately flowed out.


    Seeing that, Song Hanwei immediately ran over and helped Cao Xiuying up. She was so angry that she shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, this bastard. You must teach him a lesson."


    Chen Yu hated the man who beat up his own woman the most. Even if Song Hanwei didn''t say that, she wouldn''t let this guy off easily.


    The back of Cao Xiuying''s hand continuously flowed with blood, and at this time, the opposing Su Guicai acted as if he did not see it, as he scolded arrogantly.


    "You damn bitch, aren''t you asking for trouble? If you dare to stop laozi again, laozi will break your leg."


    immediately said in a perverted tone, "Little miss, let this stinky brat teach me a lesson, this is really funny, but this is also good, after I finish tidying this stinky brat up, you will know whether I am a man or not, if you do not believe me, I will bring you to get a room ¡­."


    "You ¡­"


    Song Hanwei''s face flushed red from the bastard''s obscene words. Cao Xiuying who was still bleeding from the back of her hand frowned and pointed angrily at Su Guicai.


    "You ¡­ "You really aren''t anything. How could I have been blind? I''ve taken a fancy to you, this bastard ¡­"


    Su Guicai laughed in disdain, "Hehe, I did not stop you back then, but you shamelessly followed me!"


    Cao Xiuying was so angry by his words that her heart trembled, and said something unexpected.


    "Alright, in that case, let''s get a divorce. I don''t need any of the family property, you just need to pay for my mother''s surgery."


    Cao Xiuying really had no other choice, right now she was in urgent need of money for the operation, all of her savings had already been used up, and she still owed a lot of external debt, so this was the only way.


    Chen Yu coldly looked at this bastard who was inferior to a beast and furrowed his brows. He was prepared to teach this bastard a lesson at any time.


    Hearing Cao Xiuying''s words, the corner of Su Guicai''s mouth twitched, and unreasonably shouted, "Hehe, I will not agree. Moreover, your old woman has already spent so much money, if you want to touch me again, there is no way ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying''s heart ached. This bastard did not even leave her a good impression. She slowly stood up and said while choked with sobs.


    "Su Guicai, I have already made such a huge concession, and you still dare to say that. Don''t forget, everything in the house was sold by my mother. Even the house was bought by my mother. "


    The reason why Cao Xiuying did not say such things earlier, was because she did not say it so mercilessly due to the many years of relationship between husband and wife. However, since this bastard was so heartless, Cao Xiuying could no longer hold back and finally exploded out the anger in her heart.


    When Song Hanwei heard what Cao Xiuying had said, she felt helpless for this kind-hearted woman. She was actually able to hold herself back like this when facing such a bastard, she was truly speechless.


    Hearing Cao Xiuying say that, Su Guicai was startled, after a while, his face became sinister, and said shamelessly.


    "Hehe, even if you say something, it''s useless. As long as I don''t agree to a divorce, it''s still up to me to decide. Right now, even you are mine, so using this method to threaten me is just wishful thinking."


    "You ¡­ "Bastard ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying was so angry that her entire body was trembling, and she, who could no longer hold back the anger in her heart, finally erupted. Clenching her fists tightly, she struggled out of Song Hanwei''s grasp and stepped forward to hit Su Guicai.


    But she was a weak woman after all, how could she have a man who was often in society? Just as Cao Xiuying arrived in front of Su Guicai, Su Guicai''s face darkened.


    "Stop ¡­"


    Seeing that Cao Xiuying was about to face danger, Song Hanwei hurriedly shouted for him to stop. But how could Su Guicai, who was already flustered and exasperated, stop? In an instant, he did not spare any face as she waved her huge fist and ruthlessly smashed at Cao Xiuying''s head.


    Cao Xiuying had never thought that her husband, who had already been husband and wife for many years, would actually be so heartless towards her, and attack without mercy. This made her even more desperate in her heart.


    "Stinky thirty-eight, looking for a beating ¡­"


    Su Guicai shouted fiercely.


    In the next moment, Su Guicai was truly stunned. Just as his fist was about to land on Cao Xiuying''s head, Chen Yu suddenly flashed forward and grabbed his wrist, and looked at him coldly.


    "You ¡­ "Release me ¡­"


    Su Guicai said with a trembling voice in the face of Chen Yu''s frightful eyes.


    Cao Xiuying looked at the scene dumbly. What she had never expected was that to a young man who did not look too old, who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, he was able to block Su Guicai''s fist so easily.


    Su Guicai was a hoodlum who had lived in society for more than ten years, so he was very confident in his fighting ability. This brat was actually able to block his fist in an instant, which truly shocked him.


    Chen Yu frowned, and laughed coldly: "Hehe, good, then I''ll release you right now ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Yu used a bit of strength on his wrist, causing Su Guicai to be thrown out by Chen Yu''s powerful strength, and after flying for around three to four metres, he directly face the ground, becoming like a dog eating sh * t, heavily smashing onto the ground. Su Guicai''s nose and mouth started bleeding, and golden stars appeared in his eyes.


    Cao Xiuying was completely dumbstruck by the current situation, but when she saw how badly this bastard had been thrown, she couldn''t help but feel a little heartache.


    Su Guicai never thought that this brat would actually have such strength. He didn''t even know what happened, yet he was easily thrown out.


    "You ¡­ Bastard... "This matter is not over ¡­"


    Su Guicai slowly crawled back up, and used his hand to touch his nose, seeing the blood all over his face, he immediately became like a wild beast.


    Chen Yu looked coldly at Su Guicai, and said domineeringly, "I''ll give you one more chance, hurry up and apologize."


    Su Guicai was already infuriated, he didn''t care about the injuries on his face. He had muddled along for so many years, to think that a little brat had taken care of him.


    Su Guicai took out a dagger from his pocket, pointing it at Chen Yu and clamoring.


    "Bastard, I have to give you some blood today. Otherwise, you really won''t know how to meddle in other people''s business."


    Chen Yu laughed coldly. To him, the dagger in Su Guicai''s hand was like a toy in a kindergarten.


    At this time, Cao Xiuying saw Su Guicai use his blade, and her heart jumped to her throat, this fellow beat him up because he was hungry, and it would be bad if used his blade to injure this brat.


    "Guicai, what are you doing? Aren''t you afraid of going to prison?


    Cao Xiuying wanted to use the law to stop Su Guicai''s actions, but this bastard had already lost all sense of reason, and did not care about whether she could enter the prison or not.


    "You bitch, how dare you bully your own lords with the help of an outsider. After I finish taking care of this brat, let''s see how I''ll take care of you ¡­"


    In a moment of desperation, she endured the pain from being kicked by Su Guicai just now and wanted to go over to stop Su Guicai''s actions. However, just as she was about to move, Song Hanwei stopped her.


    "Auntie, don''t go up there. This bastard will definitely hurt you."


    Song Hanwei advised with a serious face.


    Seeing Song Hanwei stopping her, Cao Xiuying was a little puzzled. This young lad was her friend, how could she not be worried?


    "If this bastard injures your friend here, how am I going to compensate him?"


    Cao Xiuying was really afraid that Su Guicai would injure Chen Yu. This matter had originally been caused by him, and his mother was in urgent need of money for the operation, so if Su Guicai really hurt his husband, what kind of money would he use to compensate his mother?


    Song Hanwei laughed faintly, she still felt at ease with Chen Yu''s abilities. To Chen Yu, this kind of trash, was just too child''s play.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, nothing will happen to this friend of mine."


    Just at this time, Su Guicai could no longer hold back his anger. He held the dagger in his hand and rushed towards Chen Yu, while clamoring.


    "Bastard, I will f * cking stab you to death ¡­"


    Facing the other party''s dagger, Chen Yu simply did not care about it at all. He firmly stood there without moving an inch, as if he would stay calm in the face of such a situation, and coldly waited for the other party''s arrival.


    Seeing Chen Yu not moving, Su Guicai thought he was scared stiff by his, and laughed secretly in his heart, following that, he used a dagger to fiercely stab at Chen Yu''s lower abdomen.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his body faintly swayed, easily dodging the blade. Su Guicai was startled, and clamored, "Aiya, you''re really strong huh ¡­"


    Chen Yu said coldly, "The strong ones are yet to come."


    Su Guicai''s face darkened, without saying a word, he immediately stabbed at Chen Yu''s chest, this blade was truly vicious, to the point of wanting to directly take Chen Yu''s life.


    When the dagger just now stabbed at Chen Yu''s chest, he saw Chen Yu raise his leg and send the dagger in his opponent''s hand flying. The dagger had pierced into a chair to the side.


    Su Guicai was startled, this... What was going on? When he reacted and was about to stop, he saw Chen Yu kick him hard once again, towards his face.


    Chen Yu''s kick was extremely fast, and Su Guicai basically had no way of dodging it. He only felt his vision go black, and he was once again sent flying by Chen Yu.


    Su Guicai fiercely smashed onto the ground, a large shoe print was imprinted on his face, and just as he was about to curse out loud, he felt something hard in his mouth, and when he spit it out, he was completely speechless. It turned out that Chen Yu''s ruthless kick just now had destroyed all of his molars.


    Chen Yushuang crossed his arms and coldly bellowed, "Quickly come over and apologize..."

 C99

    Su Guicai looked at the teeth in his hand that Chen Yu had just kicked off, and was in a daze. He had muddled himself in society for so long, but he was actually beaten up by a little brat to such a pathetic state.


    "Bastard, just you wait ¡­"


    Su Guicai was flustered and exasperated, he pointed at Chen Yu and arrogantly shouted.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, his gaze focused as he said domineeringly, "Hurry up and apologize."


    Chen Yu''s body emitted a killing intent that caused chills down one''s spine, this caused Su Guicai to shiver. Although he was not convinced, when facing such a powerful Chen Yu, he did not dare go up and take action.


    Su Guicai covered the corner of his mouth, turned and pointed the spear at Cao Xiuying, "You stinking bitch, is this Bastard really here on purpose? I think that you just don''t want to see him anymore ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Su Guicai''s eyes were wide like a wild beast, fiercely rushing towards Cao Xiuying.


    Cao Xiuying was still in a daze from the scene just now, and simply had not reacted to Su Guicai raising her fist and rushing towards him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Song Hanwei''s eyes condensed as she shouted loudly.


    This Su Guicai simply did not care about Song Hanwei''s reprimand. Seeing that she had put Cao Xiuying behind his, Su Guicai directly swung his fist at his face.


    Even Song Hanwei wanted to attack him, but just as he charged towards Song Hanwei, she saw that Chen Yu had instantly moved in a flash, and directly moved to intercept him.


    Chen Yu faced that bastard and could not bear it any longer. Just as Su Guicai was about to punch out at Song Hanwei, Chen Yu suddenly made his move, grabbing his wrist, following that he raised his hand and slapped him fiercely.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Following the crisp sound, Su Guicai spun three rounds in his original position, spitting out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, a few of his teeth also spouted out.


    Chen Yu did not stop, he immediately picked him up, the killing intent in his eyes instantly jumping out. Returning his hand, he gave another ruthless slap. Su Guicai turned around three more times in the opposite direction, and a few of the teeth on the other half of his body fell.


    Su Guicai had been completely stunned by Chen Yu, and seeing that Chen Yu was still not willing to stop, he immediately went back to his senses and laid on the ground, rolling on the floor, and mumbling nonstop.


    "Beating someone up ¡­" "Is there anyone who cares ¡­"


    Su Guicai really was an actor with great acting skills. As he said that, he pretended to have trouble breathing, and continued to grab onto his chest, while his face twisted and he wailed.


    "It feels so bad ¡­" I''m going to die... Someone hurry up and come ¡­ "


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the Su Guicai who was lying on the ground and looked like he was about to die.


    This person was truly a bastard, who would have thought that he would use such a disgusting method. Seeing that he was not Chen Yu''s opponent, he laid on the ground and acted shamelessly, acting as if he wanted to die.


    Su Guicai''s wails became louder and louder, attracting many patients to watch.


    "What''s wrong with this person?"


    "I think he was beaten up by that youngster ¡­"


    "He seems to be the son-in-law of that old lady. I''ve disliked him since a long time ago. Didn''t you guys see how he treated his mother-in-law? He''s just like a beast. Someone is going to teach him a lesson, he deserves it ¡­"


    A few patients and their families looked at Su Guicai who was lying on the ground and acted shamelessly, and started discussing among themselves. No one seemed to want to help him up.


    Seeing that there were more and more people spectating, Su Guicai became even happier as he gasped for breath and cried out.


    "Everyone, please give your judgment. This brat is meddling in my family''s affairs. I''ll say a few words to him. This bastard beat me up. Look at how he beat me up ¡­"


    Su Guicai opened his big mouth, which was covered in blood, and revealed his teeth that were broken by Chen Yu. The expression on his face right now, was definitely miserable.


    When the spectators saw that, some of them even started to speak up for Su Guicai.


    "This isn''t light at all. Even if there was a conflict, it wouldn''t have ended up like this ¡­"


    "That''s right, what era is it now? There''s something wrong with beating someone up ¡­"


    Seeing that someone was speaking up for him, Su Guicai started to get arrogant, endured the pain in his mouth, and shouted sinisterly.


    "Stinky brat, you knocked my teeth out. This is a serious injury, if you don''t compensate me, I''ll call the police ¡­"


    Chen Yu was expressionless, he did not say a single word, and only coldly looked at this swindler in front of him.


    Cao Xiuying who was at the side quickly stood up and walked over to Su Guicai''s money. Seeing that there were a lot of people spectating, and that his mother was preparing to undergo surgery, if this bastard made a big fuss, things would not end well.


    "Guicai, hurry up and get up. Don''t embarrass yourself here ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, Cao Xiuying endured the grievances in her heart and wanted to go over and help Su Guicai who was lying on the ground, but the currently angered Su Guicai was unwilling to let go.


    "Scram! You f * cking f * cker! bitch, haven''t you seen your own lords getting beaten up by others, and now you''re still speaking up for them. I''m really f * cking blind, why are you looking for a berserk star like you?"


    Cao Xiuying was slapped on her face again, and he even told herself that it was hard to listen to him, which made it difficult for Cao Xiuying to do it in front of everyone.


    "I said this person is a bastard. He took a beating himself, but he actually took it out on his own wife. He really isn''t a man ¡­"


    "This bastard is simply too despicable, we really shouldn''t bother about him ¡­"


    Some of the onlookers, seeing that Su Guicai was actually going to attack their wives, had even wanted to speak up for him, but all of them suddenly turned towards Chen Yu''s side.


    At this time, Su Guicai did not care about what others thought of him, and said fiercely while pointing at Chen Yu.


    "Bastard, if you don''t f * cking lose money, I''ll call the police and send you to jail."


    Chen Yu didn''t take Su Guicai''s words to heart at all, and furrowed his brows tightly, coldly looking at Su Guicai who was lying on the ground and unwilling to get up.


    Cao Xiuying was afraid that this bastard would call the police, she could not persuade them, so she quickly went up to Chen Yu and Song Hanwei and whispered.


    "Thank you, you two. I''m really sorry about this matter. You should leave quickly. If this bastard calls the police, I won''t be able to forgive myself."


    Not to mention Chen Yu, even Song Hanwei couldn''t leave right now. This lady''s mother urgently needed the cost of the operation, and this bastard might be able to do something out of the ordinary. How could the soft-hearted Song Hanwei just leave like that?


    "Auntie, your mother is waiting for an operation. If this bastard is looking for trouble with you, what are you really going to do? "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine."


    At this time, when Su Guicai saw that Cao Xiuying wanted to let Chen Yu and Song Hanwei go, the flustered and exasperated immediately crawled over, and grabbed onto Chen Yu''s thigh, tenaciously shouting.


    "You want to run after killing someone? No way ¡­"


    Just then, the door of the operation room opened. The nurse from before heard someone making a ruckus outside. When she came out and saw the scene, she said angrily.


    "What are you guys doing? This is the hospital! If you want to fight, go out and fight!"


    Then, he looked at Cao Xiuying who was anxiously asking, "Why are you still here, is the old man paying the fees for the operation?"


    Cao Xiuying already had no other choice, with Su Guicai being beaten to such a state, even if she was to beg him, he would not give her the money to pay for the surgery. Her heart thumped, her face paled, and she immediately knelt in front of the nurse, begging bitterly.


    "I beg of you, can you operate on my mother first? I really don''t have that much money right now, just wait a few days ¡­" In a few days, I''ll definitely bring the money for the operation ¡­ "


    The nurse was shocked by Cao Xiuying''s actions. She felt sympathy in her heart, but in the end, this was the rule of the hospital, and not something a small nurse like her could solve.


    The nurse thought for a moment and said hesitantly, "How about this, I can''t decide on this either. I''ll go in and tell Director Peng about your situation and see if he can think of a way to deal with it."


    Seeing that the nurse was willing to help, a fire of hope started to burn again and again. Cao Xiuying kowtowed in gratitude as she thanked her repeatedly.


    "Thank you so much ¡­" "Thank you ¡­"


    At this time, Su Guicai was hugging onto Chen Yu''s thigh. Seeing that the nurse wanted to help Cao Xiuying, he hurriedly got up and pulled Cao Xiuying away, speaking rudely to the nurse.


    "Let me tell you, our family doesn''t have a single cent left right now. If you help us, I won''t be able to take out any money to pay you back ¡­"


    The nurse wanted to help Cao Xiuying but she did not expect Su Guicai to say such a sentence. She was shocked.


    The nurse knew Su Guicai, she knew that he was the son-in-law of the patient inside, but to say such words in front of so many people, it was really hard to understand.


    The nurse was stunned, hesitant about whether or not she should help with this matter. She really couldn''t make up her mind.


    Seeing that Su Guicai was here to cause trouble, Cao Xiuying quickly pulled the nurse''s hand and pleaded again.


    "Nurse, don''t listen to his nonsense. I will definitely give you the money to make up for it. Hurry up and save my mother ¡­"


    Just then, Song Hanwei walked over and said to the nurse.


    "Hurry up and perform the surgery on the old man, we''ll go and pay the fees right away."


    Cao Xiuying was startled. I don''t have any money on me right now, how can I pay the medical fees? Is this young lady here to cause trouble or to help?


    The nurse nodded her head and turned to return to the operation room after hearing Song Hanwei''s affirmation.


    Song Hanwei said this because she still remembered that Chen Yu had a cheque worth 5 million in his hands. Although this money was taken out from Ning Tao, that bastard, but Song Hanwei still had the authority to obtain this money, and seeing how pitiful Cao Xiuying was, she decided to use this money to pay the expenses of the old man''s operation, in order to resolve this urgent matter.


    "Miss, you ¡­"


    Could it be that this girl wanted to give him money? Cao Xiuying looked at Song Hanwei with a puzzled expression.


    Song Hanwei looked at him with a face filled with suspicion, and she guessed that she wouldn''t believe her words, thus Song Hanwei pulled Cao Xiuying in front of him and said very seriously.


    "Chen Yu, can we help this auntie?"


    Chen Yu looked at Song Hanwei''s kindness, lightly smiled, and said very straightforwardly: "My Hanwei has spoken, I must help you with this matter."


    Immediately after, Chen Yu took out the cheque for five million out of his pocket and handed it over to Song Hanwei, and said openly.


    "Take this auntie and pay up. I''ll wait here."


    Seeing Chen Yu taking out a cheque, Su Guicai''s eyes reddened, and he immediately laid back down on the ground, wailing in pain like a scoundrel.


    "It hurts so bad ¡­" I''m going to die ¡­ I''m going to die ¡­ Alarm... "I want to call the police ¡­"

 C100

    Cao Xiuying did not think that what Song Hanwei said was true. After Chen Yu took out a cheque, he was so excited that he could not speak for a while.


    Song Hanwei pulled Cao Xiuying''s hand and said with a serious face, "Auntie, let''s quickly go pay."


    Cao Xiuying recovered her wits and pulled Song Hanwei''s hand. Hot tears of gratitude welled up in her eyes. In this scorching society, being able to meet such a good person made her a little touched and speechless.


    At this time, Su Guicai took out a cheque to help Cao Xiuying pay for her mother''s surgery. His eyes immediately reddened and he collapsed to the ground, wailing as a scoundrel.


    "It hurts so bad ¡­" No more losing money... Alarm... "I want to call the police ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying was once again made into a difficult situation by Su Guicai''s rogue. Just now, if it wasn''t for this bastard who was unreasonable, he would definitely go against him. Now, these two good youths wanted to help him, but he was still looking for trouble. This caused Cao Xiuying to feel extremely awkward, but facing such a shameless bastard, she was powerless.


    Song Hanwei saw that Cao Xiuying was in a bit of a predicament, and said to Chen Yu softly.


    "Chen Yu, I will leave this matter to you."


    Chen Yu laughed blandly, "Hurry up and go, I''ll take care of this bastard."


    Song Hanwei was fully aware of Chen Yu''s capabilities. If Chen Yu had said something like that, he definitely had a way to deal with this bastard.


    "Then I''ll be leaving, Chen Yu, don''t go too far, if he knows his wrongs, don''t be like him."


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently, "Alright, you can rest assured. I will definitely let him know of his mistake."


    Song Hanwei laughed softly as she pulled Cao Xiuying to turn around and leave the place. Cao Xiuying was currently very nervous in her heart, she had a deep perception of Chen Yu''s ability just now, but this Su Guicai was his husband after all.


    When the surrounding spectators saw Su Guicai start to act shamelessly again, they all felt very angry at his actions and started to criticize him.


    "Hurry up and get up. They''ve already helped you guys so much, and yet you''re still acting like a scoundrel. How shameless ¡­"


    "That''s right, this person is really a bastard. Hurry up and get up ¡­"


    Faced with everyone''s accusations, Su Guicai simply did not take it to heart as he continuously retorted.


    "Since he beat me up like this, he should pay up. What business do you guys have here? Hurry up and get the hell away from here ¡­" Ouch, it hurts so much ¡­ "I want to call the police ¡­"


    Everyone looked at Su Guicai who looked like a scoundrel. His face was completely red, and they wanted to go up and give this bastard a kick.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, and directly walked in front of Su Guicai, and said coldly.


    "You want me to accompany you with the money?"


    Seeing Chen Yu say that, the expression on Su Guicai''s face that pretended not to want to live immediately disappeared, and said with disdain.


    "Nonsense, if you don''t lose money, I''ll call the police right now."


    Chen Yu raised his brows, a trace of dominance flashed past his eyes, "Tell me, how much do you want?"


    At this time, the surrounding crowd could not bear to see Su Guicai''s face, and all looked at him with contempt.


    Hearing that Chen Yu wanted to give him money, Su Guicai immediately crawled up from the ground without caring about the pain on his face. As if he was not injured, he said those words proudly.


    "I lost quite a few teeth, why ¡­" I''ll have to lose a hundred and eighty thousand yuan no matter what. "


    When the surrounding crowd heard this, they were all infuriated by this bastard''s rude request.


    "Isn''t this person too damaged? Isn''t he just missing a few teeth? He actually asked for a hundred thousand ¡­"


    "Truly a shameless disciple ¡­"


    An old uncle who didn''t like Su Guicai said kindly as he walked in front of Chen Yu.


    "Brat, he''s really a rascal, don''t listen to him, just give him twenty or thirty thousand yuan for his injuries at most."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. Towards this old uncle''s good intentions, he did not say anything, but Chen Yu already had his own plans in his heart.


    Seeing this old uncle walk over to Chen Yu and talk about compensation, and hearing his words, Su Guicai turned out to be here to cause trouble, which made him very angry.


    "Old man, you have nothing to do with this place. If you dare to meddle in this matter, I will teach you a lesson."


    Su Guicai said very arrogantly.


    Just as he was about to reprimand this bastard again, Chen Yu suddenly stopped him, and said to Su Guicai with a cold smile.


    "I think this money is a bit small, right?"


    Chen Yu''s words stunned Su Guicai and the others. Was this young man stupid? That scoundrel was only willing to pay a hundred thousand dollars, but he actually said that he lost too much of it. He was truly speechless.


    Su Guicai was startled, thinking that he had said that he would call the police, but this brat was afraid.


    "Hehe, it is indeed a bit small. How much do you want to compensate me?"


    Su Guicai said with a complacent look, and an arrogant look.


    At this moment, the old uncle was a little puzzled by Chen Yu''s words. He quickly pulled on Chen Yu''s arm and kindly advised him.


    "Kid, what are you doing? 100,000 yuan is already cheap enough for this bastard, why do you still have to give him money ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed faintly, and did not say a word, but coldly looked at Su Guicai who was facing him. The old man sighed helplessly when he saw his kind heart acting like a donkey, then turned around and left.


    Su Guicai anxiously said when he saw that Chen Yu did not speak for a long time.


    "What, are you going to go back on your word? If you don''t compensate me, I''m going to call the police. Hurry up and tell me, how much can you compensate me?"


    Chen Yu purposely hesitated for a moment before coldly replying.


    "Wait a moment, let me calculate how much money I''m going to give you later."


    Chen Yu''s actions confused Su Guicai. What kind of tricks did this stinking brat want to play? He wanted to compensate his with some money, but he actually had to do it properly.


    "Hurry up, I don''t have time to waste on you."


    Su Guicai said snappily.


    Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to his words, and continuously counted with his fingers, and quietly muttered to himself from time to time.


    "It costs a hundred thousand to break a few teeth. If that''s the case, then one large arm would cost two hundred thousand, and one leg would cost three hundred thousand ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s words caused Su Guicai''s entire body to tremble, it turned out that this brat really was paying the price for the parts on his body.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    Su Guicai trembled as he said nervously. He had just personally experienced Chen Yu''s power, could it be that this brat was going to cut him into pieces?


    Chen Yu basically did not care about what Su Guicai said as he kept calculating the prices of the various parts of Su Guicai''s body.


    Some people felt that Chen Yu was doing this to scare the bastard, but some people thought that Chen Yu was probably an idiot.


    After a while, Chen Yu came to a stop and said domineeringly as he looked coldly at the terrified Su Guicai on the other side.


    "I calculated it just now, I will give you 900,000 in compensation later. How about this, I''ll give you 1 million. If you give me the other 100,000, I''ll give it to you to buy the coffin."


    F * ck me! This is too f * cking crazy.


    So it turns out that Chen Yu wanted his life! Su Guicai felt a cold energy slowly surging through his entire body, his legs became weak, and he took two steps back, his voice trembling as he spoke.


    "You ¡­ If you dare to mess around, I ¡­ "Then I''ll call the police ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently, and shouted coldly: "Why do I have to be so reckless, don''t you want me to compensate you for your medical expenses, I will compensate you."


    Immediately after, Chen Yu took out his phone and pretended to call.


    "Hanwei, take more money from him later on. I''ll give it to him to compensate for the medical fees from the bastard. If you were to break all of his arms and legs, it would cost a total of 900,000 gold ¡­"


    Su Guicai was completely stunned by Chen Yu''s actions. This brat is too damn ruthless, he actually wanted to spend money to break his own arms and legs, this is ¡­ What to do with this.


    Chen Yu kept the phone, flexed his fingers, and slowly walked towards Su Guicai.


    "Holy sh * t!" "This brat must be that rich second generation, who else would be able to kick him out?"


    "I think so too. Didn''t you hear him say he wanted a million? That bastard must have provoked someone he shouldn''t have ¡­"


    Seeing Chen Yu walk over like a tiger eyeing its prey, Su Guicai immediately sat down on the ground and started acting again.


    "He''s going to kill someone ¡­" Someone, quick... "Call the police ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, not caring about this bastard''s shamelessness at all as he directly walked in front of Su Guicai and shouted coldly.


    "Which leg do you want me to break first?"


    Su Guicai kept shouting for the police, but he himself didn''t make a call, because he knew better than anyone that if he really did call the police, he would definitely get into trouble, since he was the one who made the first move, furthermore, he had used a knife. If the police were to come, this brat could at most be considered as a defender, but the crime of using his knife was too big.


    Facing this brat who was glaring at him like a tiger, Su Guicai could only withdraw that shameless act and crawled up. He knelt in front of Chen Yu, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    "Big Brother ¡­" I don''t want the money... Please spare me... "It''s all my fault ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "This is not good, I have already informed the others to bring the money over. If you don''t want it, then isn''t it a pity?"


    The reason why Chen Yu said that was because he knew that if he didn''t take this kind of bastard a bit harder, he would definitely not finish the calculation.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Su Guicai''s face turned green.


    "Big Brother ¡­" I was wrong... "I don''t dare to do that again ¡­"


    Su Guicai also had no other choice, so he kowtowed and kowtowed to Chen Yu again and again. At this time, his intestines were turning green from regret, why did he have to provoke such a ruthless character.


    At this time, the surrounding people were all extremely pleased to see Su Guicai looking like a homeless family dog. They all had different opinions on Chen Yu''s identity.


    Chen Yu saw that Su Guicai had completely given in. This was after all, a hospital, so it was not good to pack it up too ruthlessly.


    "Get out of here before I change my mind."


    Hearing that, Su Guicai acted like he was pardoned, he did not even raise his head, and crawled and rolled, leaving the place. Looking at his sorry state, the spectators felt it funny.


    Not long after, Song Hanwei followed Cao Xiuying back here, and Cao Xiuying did not even notice that Su Guicai had already left the place. She directly walked in front of Chen Yu and knelt down, thanking him with his words.


    "Thank you, thank you so much. I will definitely return the money to you ¡­"

 C101

    Hearing that Chen Yu had spared him, Su Guicai did not dare delay, as though he was pardoned, he did not even raise his head, and immediately left the place.


    "Gang Zi, I was f * cking beaten up by someone. Find a few brothers in a while and come find me at the entrance of the hospital. If I don''t get angry now, I''ll f * cking screw myself ¡­"


    Su Guicai walked out of the hospital entrance, took out the phone, and called one of his brothers. Towards this shameless Su Guicai, he stopped right there, and just pretended to be sinister in front of him, he had experienced Chen Yu''s strength for himself, if he did not do that just now, how could he have easily escaped?


    "Brother Lucky, how many are they?" Do I need to bring any more brothers with me? "


    When Gang Zi who was on the other side of the phone heard that Su Guicai had been beaten up, he thought that there were a few of them, and wanted to ask about the situation.


    Su Guicai hesitated for a moment, then shouted loudly, "Why are you wasting your breath on so much nonsense, hurry up and bring a few more brothers over."


    "Alright, I''ll be there shortly ¡­"


    Hearing that Su Guicai was a little angry, Gang Zi did not dare to ask anymore, and immediately replied.


    After hanging up, Su Guicai touched his teeth that were knocked out, his face revealing a sinister expression. This bastard dares to embarrass me, in a bit I''ll beat you to a pulp and if this brat is so rich and wants a million and eight hundred thousand, then I won''t have my teeth in vain. As for that bitch, she will definitely teach her a lesson when they return home. She will see if she still dares to speak up for others.


    "..."


    Outside the operation room, when Cao Xiuying saw Chen Yu, he immediately knelt in front of him and said gratefully.


    "Thank you for saving my life. I''ll return the money as soon as possible ¡­"


    Chen Yu hurriedly helped Cao Xiuying up. In front of so many people, Cao Xiuying''s actions made him feel a little awkward.


    "Get up quickly. If there''s anything you need to thank, then thank Hanwei. As for the cost of this operation, just treat it as me giving it to grandma, you don''t have to pay it back. "


    The total cost of the old man''s operation was over three hundred thousand. Although this money was taken out by him, it was still given to him by that bastard Ning Tao after all.


    "How can that be? You''ve already helped me a lot. I have no other way to return this money to you."


    Cao Xiuying anxiously declined.


    Song Hanwei walked over, held Cao Xiuying''s hand and said very gently.


    "Auntie, let''s not talk about this for now. I''m sure grandma will have surgery now. Why don''t you sit down and rest for a while? When grandma comes out, you still need to take care of her."


    For a moment, Cao Xiuying was so moved by the two people''s kindness that she didn''t know what to say. The two slaps that she received from Su Guicai just now, in addition to the fact that she had to take care of her mother''s body day and night, was truly unbearable. With Song Hanwei''s help, she sat down on a chair and looked anxiously at the entrance of the operation room.


    The current Cao Xiuying''s mind was filled with her mother''s image. She anxiously looked at the entrance of the operation room, afraid that bad news would come from inside. She had already completely forgotten about that bastard''s husband.


    Song Hanwei noticed that the bastard Su Guicai was not here, and walked over to Chen Yu and asked in a low voice.


    "Chen Yu, where did that bastard go?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "Oh, that bastard left. Just now, he kept kowtowing and apologizing to me.


    With his scoundrelly strength, how could he easily kowtow and admit his wrongs? must have used some other method to threaten him.


    "Chen Yu, quickly tell me, how did you make that bastard apologize? Did you teach him a lesson again? "


    Chen Yu scratched his head, regarding Song Hanwei''s guess, he was truly speechless. Could it be that in Song Hanwei''s eyes, he was someone who only knew how to fight?


    Chen Yu laughed helplessly, "Hanwei, I really didn''t make a move just now, I only used a few small tricks."


    Seeing that Chen Yu was extremely pleased with himself, Song Hanwei could not help but secretly laugh: "Alright, you''re powerful, alright?"


    Chen Yu looked at the time. It was already four in the afternoon, but so many things had happened today, disturbing his and Song Hanwei''s date. Ning Tao, that bastard, had even injured Song Hanwei''s face.


    "Hanwei, it''s getting late. Let''s go. The doctor said that you have to rest well. "


    Chen Yu had a lot of admiration for the Director Peng. As long as the old man had a sliver of life, the Director Peng would definitely give his all to rescue the old man, so Chen Yu didn''t want to meddle in this place anymore.


    Song Hanwei didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving. She was very worried that the old man inside would have ill health, so she couldn''t listen to Chen Yu''s persuasion at all.


    "Chen Yu, let''s wait a little longer okay? I''m waiting for the old granny to be out of danger.


    There was kindness in Song Hanwei''s eyes, there was nothing she could do about Song Hanwei''s request, she could only sit with her on a chair at the side, and wait for news from the operation room.


    "Creak ¡­"


    An hour later, the door of the operation room suddenly opened. The nurse from before hastily walked out.


    Seeing that the nurse had walked out, Cao Xiuying quickly went forward and pulled her hand, and asked anxiously.


    "How is my mother?"


    At this time, Song Hanwei''s heart was in her throat, and seeing that the nurse''s complexion was a little strange, she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Don''t worry, Director Peng is doing his best to save the patient."


    The nurse''s words made Cao Xiuying''s anxious heart loosen a little, but following the nurse''s words, Cao Xiuying was at a loss of what to do.


    "There is an information book that you have to sign. The patient is in danger of dying at any moment, so I need you to help us with our work."


    Receiving the information book, Cao Xiuying was dumbstruck, this ¡­. What should she do? With such a heavy pressure, how could a weak woman decide?


    "You should hurry up and sign. If you don''t, then we won''t be able to perform the operation anymore."


    "I''ll sign..." "I''ll sign ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying held back her tears, took the pen in the nurse''s hand, and wrote down her name with great difficulty on the book.


    Cao Xiuying signed and handed the heavy information book over to the nurse. At that moment, she could no longer control her emotions and tears started to flow down her face.


    "Please, please save my mother ¡­" I can''t afford to lose my mother any more... I''m begging you... "I''ll kowtow to you ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying could not control her emotions and knelt in front of the nurse, begging with tears pouring down.


    Song Hanwei hurried over and helped Cao Xiuying up, and the nurse said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely do our best."


    Song Hanwei was also infected by Cao Xiuying''s emotions. Tears also appeared at the corner of her eyes, a kind-hearted girl.


    "Auntie, Grandma will definitely be fine. You must trust the doctor."


    Under Song Hanwei''s persuasion, Cao Xiuying''s mood gradually improved. The nurse saw that she was fine and quickly opened the door to the operation room.


    Song Hanwei pulled Cao Xiuying back to the chair and sat beside her, consoling her non-stop.


    Currently, Chen Yu was a little confused, didn''t the old man inside have a tumor growing on his liver? It had already been an hour, why was the operation still not completed?


    The tumor on the old man''s liver was known as cancer, and there was no way to treat it with current medical skills. If a doctor was capable, it could at most extend the life of a cancer patient by a few more years.


    When the old man was being pushed into the operation room, Chen Yu used the Spiritual Sense to take a look. This disease was as easy as a cold to the Cultivation Realm.


    When Song Hanwei came out, Chen Yu had used the Spiritual Sense to look at his face again. According to his judgement, what Director Peng said was correct, as long as Song Hanwei rested a little more, the scar on his face would completely disappear. This was the reason why Chen Yu trusted this Director Peng so much.


    Right now, Chen Yu did not want to meddle in other people''s business, he crossed his arms and sat on the chair, quietly waiting for the news inside.


    "Auntie, Grandma will definitely be fine, don''t worry."


    Song Hanwei took out a tissue and handed it over to the crying Cao Xiuying.


    At this time, Cao Xiuying''s entire being was almost in a coma. She could only helplessly pray in her heart that her mother would be able to survive this ordeal.


    All these years, Cao Xiuying''s mother had not lived a good day because of her own insensibility, and stubbornness in marrying that bastard Su Guicai. Because of this, father was angered to death, and after he married Su Guicai, he revealed his true face, and frequently abused his own family.


    When Cao Xiuying thought here, her heart suddenly became strong. I can''t fall, my mother will definitely be safe and sound, I also need to be filial to my mother, to make up for the harm that I did to her due to my young ignorance.


    "Thank you, Auntie is fine ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying wiped the tears off her face, her eyes staring straight at the door of the operation room, and silently prayed for her mother in her heart.


    Time passed second by second, in the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed, and the operation room door was once again opened. This time, it was not the nurse who came out, but Dr Zhao who was just playing his phone disdainfully.


    Cao Xiuying quickly ran over and asked anxiously.


    "How is my mother?"


    Dr Zhao looked to be in a bad mood, he shook his head and said in a low voice.


    "We''ve already done our best. The patient has less than half an hour left, hurry up and prepare for the old man''s funeral."


    "What?"


    In the face of Dr Zhao''s words, Cao Xiuying could not believe this truth.

 C102

    When Cao Xiuying heard the grievous news from the doctor, she instantly collapsed. She only felt her vision go black and she fainted on the spot.


    Song Hanwei hurriedly supported Cao Xiuying. Facing this situation, she did not know what to do as she loudly shouted.


    "Auntie ¡­" "Auntie ¡­"


    Doctor Zhao was already used to this kind of scene, and spoke to Song Hanwei without caring about anything else.


    "She just fainted. Hurry up and persuade her. There are still a lot of things waiting for her to sign."


    Seeing that, Chen Yu immediately ran over, he could not stand Dr Zhao at all, the patient''s family members hesitated and fainted. As a doctor, not only did not dare to help, they even watched as nothing happened, the patient was truly a ''good'' doctor.


    "Chen Yu, aunty fainted. What do we do?"


    Song Hanwei looked at Chen Yu very anxiously. In the face of this Dr Zhao who didn''t care about anything else, she could only rely on Chen Yu to help this auntie.


    Chen Yu''s eyes focused and he extended a finger to gently place it on Cao Xiuying''s wrist. It seemed like it was a Chinese medicine checking the condition of the patient''s pulse.


    Dr Zhao, who had a grudge with Chen Yu before, stood on the side and looked at Chen Yu''s actions with disdain.


    "Didn''t I already say it? She just fainted, she will wake up soon, you don''t need to pretend to be so mysterious."


    Dr Zhao said to Chen Yu with disdain.


    Chen Yu turned around and coldly looked at this Dr Zhao who was making sarcastic remarks. He no longer paid any attention to his sarcasm and continued to give Cao Xiuying a number.


    Chen Yu realized that Cao Xiuying was not just simply fainting. Her body was currently very weak, possibly because she had overworked herself these few days in order to take care of her mother. That bastard Su Guicai had come again just now and the grievous news that came from the operation room made her, who was already weak, unable to take it anymore.


    Chen Yu frowned, his pulse was getting weaker and weaker, if he did not save his soon, his life would be in danger.


    "Auntie is in danger right now. His pulse is getting weaker and weaker."


    Chen Yu said in a serious tone.


    Song Hanwei was a little taken aback when she saw Chen Yu''s serious expression. At this time, the old man inside was at death''s door, and the Aunt was also in a coma, so what should he do?


    Song Hanwei saw that Chen Yu''s expression was somewhat heavy and immediately said to the Dr Zhao beside him.


    "Doctor, hurry up and think of a way?"


    Dr Zhao didn''t care at all, and said with a look of disdain.


    "I''ve already said it before, she''s just too emotional. She''ll be fine soon."


    Facing Dr Zhao''s cold words, Song Hanwei felt really helpless. Looking at the Cao Xiuying who had fainted on the chair, there were still a few painful tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Song Hanwei took out a tissue and lightly wiped the tears that were coming out of the corner of her eyes.


    "Chen Yu, is auntie alright?"


    Song Hanwei asked, choked with emotions.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, and said with certainty, "Don''t worry, as long as I am here, she will definitely be fine."


    With that, Chen Yu coldly glanced at Dr Zhao at the side. To this man who had no medical ethics, Chen Yu also did not want to lower himself to the same level as him.


    The look in Chen Yu''s eyes made this Dr Zhao very unhappy. He knew that this brat had made him very embarrassed, and caused him to have to wait for Director Peng to deal with him later. This made him to bear a deep hatred towards Chen Yu.


    Song Hanwei thought that Chen Yu''s words were just to comfort him. Cao Xiuying''s face was currently purple, and her breathing was very weak.


    "Chen Yu, quickly look, auntie''s breathing is getting weaker and weaker. Quickly think of a way!"


    Song Hanwei said anxiously to Chen Yu. Towards that Dr Zhao who she did not care about, she did not have any hopes at all.


    Chen Yu calmly squatted in front of Cao Xiuying, and secretly injected some True Qi into Cao Xiuying''s body, and after a moment, Cao Xiuying slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Cao Xiuying wake up, Song Hanwei shouted somewhat excitedly, "Chen Yu, Auntie is awake ¡­"


    Seeing that Cao Xiuying was already alright, Chen Yu retracted his true energy. Taking a deep breath, he slowly stood up.


    "I said that everything would be fine soon, why are you making such a big fuss ¡­"


    Dr Zhao did not know that Chen Yu was the one who used his Innate Qi to save her, and thought that Cao Xiuying was merely shocked for a short while. Seeing that Cao Xiuying had woken up, she spoke to Song Hanwei and Chen Yu with disdain.


    Song Hanwei did not mind what Dr Zhao said. He took out a bottle of mineral water and placed it in front of Cao Xiuying, and asked worriedly.


    "Auntie, have some water ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying slowly opened her eyes. The grievous news from before made this weak girl unable to take it. While she was unconscious, her mind was still filled with her mother''s image.


    "How is my mother?"


    Cao Xiuying saw herself leaning against the chair, and the young lady and young lad who helped her earlier stood in front of her, and started to feel dizzy. She had just woken up and her consciousness was still stuck on the moment when she fainted.


    Song Hanwei didn''t know how to reply. The Dr Zhao had already explained the patient''s condition to him, and the old man was currently in imminent danger, but Cao Xiuying had fainted because of the grievous news just now. For her, who had just woken up, if she heard this bad news, she would have fainted on the spot.


    "Auntie, drink some water first."


    Song Hanwei took out a bottle of mineral water from her pocket, passed it to Cao Xiuying who had just woken up, and comforted him.


    "What happened to my mother?"


    Cao Xiuying''s consciousness became clearer and clearer, as if she remembered the grievous news that she had received before she fainted.


    Song Hanwei was slightly stunned. When the current Cao Xiuying had just woken up, if she had received another blow, wouldn''t she have fainted again?


    Song Hanwei smiled at Cao Xiuying, "Auntie, your grandma will definitely be fine, drink some water first ¡­"


    At this time, Chen Yu had just retracted his true qi. As he was cultivating, he did not pay attention to the conversation between Song Hanwei and Song Hanwei.


    Cao Xiuying took the bottle of water from Song Hanwei''s hands and took a sip. She shook her head a little, as if she had already recalled what had happened just now.


    At that moment, the Dr Zhao by his side saw that Cao Xiuying was already alright, and quickly went in front of her, and took out a letter that would cause extreme pain to anyone who saw it.


    "Are you okay now? You have to maintain your composure later. We''ve already done our best, the patient inside has less than half an hour left. Hurry up and think of your plans for the future."


    Cao Xiuying, who had just woken up, upon hearing the doctor''s words, immediately kneeled in front of Dr Zhao.


    "This is not real... Doctor, I beg of you, my mother can''t die... I''m begging you... "You have to save my mother ¡­"


    Song Hanwei understood''s actions very well. To ask a question, for a character that only had children, to leave him forever in front of his own mother, how could he control his emotions?


    "We''ve done our best. You should face the reality ¡­"


    With that said, Dr Zhao indifferently passed over a patient''s information book, and followed with it.


    "Take a look at this information book. If there are no problems, sign your name on it."


    Cao Xiuying did not dare believe what the doctor had said. She was so agitated that she dropped the book and tightly grabbed onto Dr Zhao''s arm.


    "Doctor, I beg of you ¡­" I''m begging you... "My mother won''t die, she won''t die ¡­"


    Dr Zhao had worked in this hospital for nearly 20 years, so he was not surprised to see the family of this patient. Dr Zhao pushed Cao Xiuying away and said unkindly.


    "Why are you like this? Didn''t I say it already? I''ve done my best. If you don''t believe me, you can always transfer to another hospital. But I''ll tell you the truth, the patient is already at the advanced stage of cancer. There is no hope of survival."


    Cancer? And it was late ¡­


    Cao Xiuying did not dare believe what she had heard, her face immediately turning pale. She, who had been in the hospital for a long time, had never heard anyone say that her mother had cancer.


    Cancer was a disease that could not be changed on this planet with current technology. When she heard that her mother had reached this stage, she felt like she was about to collapse.


    But as a child, even if there was a slim chance of survival, she would still go all out to save her dearest one.


    "Doctor, I beg of you ¡­" You have to save my mother... "I kowtowed to you ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying had already lost her reason. She knelt in front of Dr Zhao and kowtowed with all her might.


    Dr Zhao sighed in disdain, the corners of his mouth curled as he spoke in a hurry.


    "Didn''t I tell you already? We''ve already done our best to cure your mother. Can you stop? This is affecting our work."


    Cao Xiuying simply did not care about Dr Zhao''s words and continued to kowtow, as if this could help her alleviate some of the pain in her heart.


    Seeing that Cao Xiuying was not willing to give up on begging the doctor, Song Hanwei''s forehead was already stained with blood. The normally soft-hearted Song Hanwei quickly ran over to Cao Xiuying and stopped her from doing anything that was completely irrational.


    "Auntie, calm down. I''ll be fine."


    Immediately after, Song Hanwei pleaded for Cao Xiuying with all her might.


    "Doctor, please help this auntie and save that old granny."


    Song Hanwei''s words caused the Dr Zhao to laugh in disdain. He slightly shook his head, and lectured Song Hanwei.


    The patient has cancer, and it''s already late. Our current medical technology can''t be changed at all, even if you see the patient being sent to the best hospital in the world, they could take the old man''s life, not to mention treating him. "


    When Cao Xiuying heard the doctor''s explanation, she broke down completely, and two streams of tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    Cao Xiuying had just woken up from her coma, if she was still unconscious, things would not be so easy for her. At this moment, she was very angry at the Su Guicai who was scolded by Chen Yu.


    Just when everyone was in despair, a firm and domineering voice suddenly broke the situation.


    "Leave this matter to me. I can treat this old granny''s illness ¡­"

 C103

    Cancer was an incurable disease on this planet, and when Cao Xiuying heard this grievous news, she almost fainted on the spot.


    "Doctor..." Please... "Save my mother ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying pleaded as she cried.


    Song Hanwei saw that Cao Xiuying, who had just woken up, was overly agitated. Afraid that she would faint again, he pulled her hand and tried her best to persuade her.


    Dr Zhao shook his head indifferently, "Stop messing around, we have already done our best. Cancer is a disease that we are currently unable to treat using medical methods.


    Immediately after, Dr Zhao took out a notice of illness, and handed it over to Cao Xiuying, and said with a strong tone.


    "Hurry up and sign, don''t delay our work."


    "I want to see the Director Peng. My mother won''t die ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying placed her last hope on Director Peng, he wanted to beg this Director Peng in front of him.


    The corner of Dr Zhao''s mouth twitched, and he said unhappily, "What''s wrong with you, didn''t I already tell you, we are already powerless, don''t look for trouble."


    "No ¡­" "I''m begging you ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying''s face was covered in tears, the rain-like tears had already completely drenched her collar.


    Just at this time, Chen Yu slowly walked over and said with certainty.


    "Don''t worry, your mother will definitely be fine. I can cure her ¡­"


    What? Am I hearing things?


    As soon as Chen Yu finished speaking, Dr Zhao looked at Chen Yu with a face full of shock.


    Was this kid talking in his sleep? This was cancer, no patient in the world could survive cancer. Was he a fool for a little kid to talk so arrogantly about how he could cure an old man''s cancer?


    Cao Xiuying was startled, she who had already lost her reason, after hearing Chen Yu''s words, did not think too much, and went up to grab Chen Yu''s arm, and said excitedly.


    "Lad, you said you can save my mother?"


    Chen Yu stuck out his chest and said confidently, "I can cure this disease."


    Dr Zhao came back to reality and disdainfully said, "Can you not cause trouble here? Looking at your appearance, you are still a student, right? Why are you not studying properly and talking nonsense here?


    Song Hanwei also knew that a cancer like this could not be cured, and her grandmother died from this. Furthermore, Chen Yu herself didn''t understand anything, treating and saving people were simply impossible things to him.


    Song Hanwei thought that Chen Yu had gotten himself into another foolishness and pulled him to the side as he whispered to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, even if you want to advise your aunt, you can''t speak such nonsense."


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders and took a deep breath. Could it be that this disease was so scary to the people on this planet? When they were in Cultivation Realm, it was extremely easy for a cancer like this to be cured.


    "Hanwei, you don''t believe me?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes revealed determination, as though he cared a lot about Song Hanwei''s trust in him.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s resolute expression, Song Hanwei was a little hesitant. Could Chen Yu really cure the cancer? But she calmed down again. This ¡­ had grown up with him, he knew his family''s situation the best. If one were to say what kind of inheritance their family had, he would be able to reluctantly believe it, but Chen Yu''s ancestors did not have anyone who understood medicine, which made it impossible for him to believe what Chen Yu had said.


    "This... Chen Yu, this is a cancer, I know you want to give Auntie some hope, but this is not good. "


    Chen Yu could understand Song Hanwei''s doubts, because she did not know that he was born with this profound strength, and that he was still an arrogant rogue immortal in the Cultivation Realm. For a disease like cancer, it was extremely simple for Chen Yu.


    "Hanwei, don''t doubt me for now, we will know in a while."


    At this time, the Dr Zhao was no longer paying attention to Chen Yu. He was just messing around, he walked in front of Cao Xiuying and urged him on.


    "Hurry up and sign it. Stop wasting time."


    Cao Xiuying''s words just now had completely stunned him. As the proverbs said, if one was to randomly seek medical treatment, even if one had a sliver of hope, one would not give up. Furthermore, Chen Yu''s eyes were so certain just now, how could Cao Xiuying not trust him.


    Cao Xiuying said with hope as she threw the notice of death in her hand onto the ground.


    "Wait a minute, that guy said he can cure mother''s disease, I must try."


    Dr Zhao was furious at Cao Xiuying''s words. This was a cancer, there is no one in this world that can cure this kind of disease, and she actually believed that brat was spouting nonsense, and looked down on doctors like us.


    "Let me tell you, this is a hospital. We can''t do anything about it. That stinking brat can even cure cancer. This is nonsense. You should wake up."


    Cao Xiuying did not care about the obstruction of the Dr Zhao, and directly ran in front of Chen Yu, wiping the tears off her face, she said with anticipation.


    "Youngster, hurry up and save my mother. I believe in you. Even if I have to work hard, I will repay you ¡­"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, "Your mother will definitely be fine."


    With that, Chen Yu turned and headed towards the entrance of the operation room.


    Song Hanwei looked at Chen Yu in shock, she never thought that would actually go and treat the old man. But this was a hospital, how could he let the doctors do whatever they wanted?


    Now that the patients were being rescued, the operation rooms were completely free of germs. If Chen Yu rashly went in, the old man was undergoing surgery, even if the patients were not tortured to death by the cancer sickness, they would die from infection.


    Dr Zhao immediately stopped Chen Yu and was very angry at his reckless actions.


    "What are you doing? Did you just casually enter this place? "


    Chen Yu felt extremely displeased facing the Dr Zhao''s obstruction. After coldly glancing at him for a moment, he said arrogantly.


    "Of course it''s to save them."


    "Save her? Hehe ¡­ Are you talking in your sleep? This is the operation room, and you are not a doctor. Furthermore, the patient is currently undergoing surgery, if you affect the operation in Director Peng, if anything were to happen to the patient, will you be able to take responsibility? "


    The Dr Zhao said angrily.


    Seeing that, Song Hanwei anxiously went over and pulled Chen Yu, and anxiously advised: "Chen Yu, follow me back, don''t cause trouble, there are doctors here, they know what they will do."


    Chen Yu shot a glance at the furious Dr Zhao at the side and smiled faintly at Song Hanwei. He knew that Song Hanwei was worried about him, that this was a life and she was worried that if she wasn''t able to cure her, she would be in a lot of trouble.


    At this time, Cao Xiuying ran over, the doctor had no solution to his mother''s illness, although Chen Yu was a high school student who had just graduated, in order to save his mother, Cao Xiuying was willing to give it a try.


    "Dr Zhao, just let this guy in, I believe in him."


    Dr Zhao said to Cao Xiuying in annoyance, "I can understand your feelings, but this is not a joke. Your mother got cancer, this brat is lying to you, do you believe in him?"


    "Letter ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying said without hesitation.


    Cao Xiuying''s trust in Chen Yu made Chen Yu very pleased, now, even if the Emperor himself were to stop him, he would go in to save the old man.


    The Dr Zhao was willing to let Chen Yu in, so he blocked the entrance and shouted towards Cao Xiuying and the others.


    "This is a hospital, if you continue acting so recklessly, then we don''t care about patients anymore."


    Chen Yu laughed faintly, pointed at the Dr Zhao and said coldly, "You don''t care? "You guys are in control, how can you put the old man in danger?"


    Chen Yu''s words caused the Dr Zhao to be stunned, and made him feel embarrassed. This was a completely undisguised blow.


    "You ¡­"


    With the patient''s family''s support, Chen Yu was not used to this Dr Zhao. He immediately pushed him to the side, opened the door to the operation room, and walked in domineeringly.


    The Dr Zhao looked at Chen Yu''s back blankly. Since that was the case, he could no longer stop him either. The patient''s family members had already agreed, and the patient''s life was less than half an hour away.


    Inside the operation room, Director Peng was personally stitching the wound on the old man''s body. He had done his best in the surgery just now, but the old man''s liver cancer had already spread.


    A few doctors and nurses were packing up their medical equipment, unable to deal with the old man''s illness, and all they could do now was extend the old man''s life as long as possible so that her children could see her for the last time.


    "Who are you?"


    A nurse asked in surprise when she saw Chen Yu swaggering in.


    Chen Yu did not care about him and walked towards the old man on the table.


    At this time, Director Peng was focused on stitching the old man''s wound, he did not sense Chen Yu''s existence at all.


    The other doctors were surprised to see an unfamiliar young lad after the operation, and immediately ran over and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Who are you? Who let you in? "


    Chen Yu simply did not care about the suspicions of the doctors, and used the Spiritual Sense s on the old man''s body to carefully investigate.


    "Hurry and get out."


    Seeing that Chen Yu did not have any reaction, a doctor shouted at Chen Yu with ill intent.


    At this time, Director Peng had already closed the old man''s blade. Seeing Chen Yu standing by his side, he was very surprised.


    "What are you doing here?" "Hurry up and go out ¡­"


    Chen Yu still did not say anything, he continued to inspect the old man''s condition, and discovered that the tumor on his liver had already spread, probably because of the results from the surgery of the doctors, but luckily the tumor on the old man''s liver had not spread to his heart, as long as he used his Innate Qi to kill the cancer cells, everything would be fine.


    The Director Peng saw Chen Yu staring at the patient on the table without moving, and spoke angrily to the doctors below him.


    "Who let him in? Where did the Dr Zhao go? Hurry and get him out. "


    The doctors saw that the Director Peng was angry, so they reached out to pull Chen Yu away. They wanted to kick him out, but no matter how hard they tried, Chen Yu was like a mountain.


    In a moment of desperation, Director Peng said to Chen Yu rudely, "Young lad, please leave quickly. This is not a place for you to play."


    Chen Yu investigated the old man''s condition, withdrew his Spiritual Sense, and looked at Director Peng as he spoke in a domineering tone.


    "You can all leave, I''m going to treat the old man''s illness ¡­"

 C104

    Chen Yu''s words caused all the medical personnel present to be shocked. Was this young lad some mental hospital that ran out to treat the incurable old man? This was simply a joke.


    "Young man, this is not a place for you to stay, hurry up and leave."


    Director Peng thought that Chen Yu''s brain was not working well and had treated this place as a playground.


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently, if he did not see Director Peng as a doctor with good morals, he would have gotten angry with him long ago if he did not treat Song Hanwei''s injuries.


    "I''m not laughing with you. The tumor on the old man''s liver has already spread. If you don''t dare to enter the treatment room, then the old man really will die."


    Chen Yu''s words caused the Director Peng to be extremely shocked. How did he know that there was a poisonous tumor growing on the old man''s liver?


    Just then, Dr Zhao walked in. Seeing his unsightly expression, he hurriedly walked over and whispered to Director Peng.


    "Director Peng, this brat is too ridiculous, I stopped him just now and did not let him in, but he fought with me and pushed me to the side, then insisted on running in."


    Director Peng looked at Chen Yu carefully and found that there was indeed an extraordinary aura around Chen Yu''s body. However, this old man''s cancer had already spread far and wide, even if Hua Tuo was still alive, he might not be able to save this old man. Not to mention a young brat like him.


    The Director Peng ignored the Dr Zhao and curiously asked Chen Yu.


    "Chef, this old man has cancer and the cancer has spread, so there''s nothing we can do about it. Don''t mess around here, if the patient''s family doesn''t see the old man for the last time, then this responsibility will be huge."


    Chen Yu laughed blandly: Who said that the old man is hopeless, all of you need to hurry up and leave, if you delay any further, the tumor will spread to your heart, if the old man dies, will you be able to take responsibility for that?


    The Director Peng was startled by Chen Yu''s words, but seeing as Chen Yu did not seem like he was joking, could it be that he was the successor of the genius doctor? How could he cure the old man''s illness?


    But Director Peng calmed down a bit, wasn''t this brat the young man with the injured face? If he really had the ability, why did he bring that girl to the hospital? Thinking of this, Director Peng concluded once again that this Chen Yu must be here to cause trouble.


    Dr Zhao saw that there was something wrong with Director Peng''s face, and immediately gave a meaningful glance to the doctors beside him. The doctors understood his intentions, and quickly walked over and grabbed Chen Yu by the arm.


    "Get out of here. If the patient is in any danger, you''re the one who killed him."


    Chen Yu saw that the doctors were using force on him, and wanted to get angry, but at this moment, the monitor that was monitoring the old man''s pulse started to change.


    "Director Peng, the patient is in danger, what do we do?"


    A nurse shouted anxiously.


    Director Peng also did not pay any more attention to Chen Yu as he hurriedly made preparations to save his, and said loudly.


    "Hurry up and prepare your pulse shock ¡­"


    The doctors who wanted to pull Chen Yu away, upon hearing Director Peng''s order, immediately released his hand. They each prepared a set of medical equipment and tried to rescue the old man again.


    Seeing that, the Dr Zhao looked at Chen Yu evilly, and said fiercely.


    "Smelly brat, the patient is about to die. This time, it''s all because of you. When the police come, you''ll definitely be in trouble."


    Chen Yu did not mind Dr Zhao''s threats. Seeing that the old man was already on the verge of death, he quickly used his Spiritual Sense to look at him again.


    "Dr Zhao, what are you waiting for, quickly come over and help."


    Seeing that the Dr Zhao was still entangled with Chen Yu, Director Peng shouted angrily.


    When the Dr Zhao heard Director Peng''s berating, he did not dare delay any further and hurriedly walked towards the old man lying on the operating room''s platform, preparing to assist the Director Peng in his preparations for saving the old man.


    "Quick, prepare adrenaline ¡­"


    Director Peng shouted nervously.


    The operation room was bustling like a pot of porridge. Everyone opened the medical instruments that had just been prepared and waited for Director Peng''s orders.


    At this time, outside the operation room, Cao Xiuying was lying on the ground at the door of the operation room, anxiously waiting for news from inside.


    Chen Yu had already been inside for more than ten minutes. To her, such a short period of time was extremely long, and she was currently suffering from pain. He hoped that what the young man said was true, and that he could really cure his mother''s illness.


    Song Hanwei stood beside Cao Xiuying, and also looked at the door of the operation room nervously. She was only nervous because Chen Yu was the one who caused so much trouble.


    Everyone was busy with their work, and did not care about Chen Yu who suddenly barged in, Dr Zhao shook his head and asked, seeing that the old man''s pulse was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Director Peng, I think the old man won''t make it. I think there''s no need for us to save him, right?"


    When those words came out, the Director Peng frowned, and retorted.


    "Dr Zhao, what are you saying? We are a doctor, as long as the patient is still interested in breathing, we cannot give up. If you continue to talk like this, I think you, as a doctor, might not want to continue working here."


    Director Peng''s scolding made Dr Zhao very unhappy, but the level one official had crushed him to death, he puckered his lips and continued to cooperate with Director Peng.


    Not good, the old man''s condition is critical ¡­


    Chen Yu used the Spiritual Sense to detect that the old man''s tumor was about to reach his heart. If he did not stop it, even if he reached the level of a Rogue Immortal, he would be unable to do anything.


    Just as Director Peng was about to shock the old man with his pulse, Chen Yu immediately went forward to stop him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Director Peng was startled, it seemed like this brat was really here to cause trouble, the old man was currently in imminent danger, if he did not save him, he could die at any time.


    Now that the old man''s life was on the line, Chen Yu did not have the time to explain anything to the Director Peng. After blocking the Director Peng, he directly placed his palm on the old man''s chest, and focused his gaze, injecting a burst of Innate Qi into the old man''s body. Luckily, Chen Yu made his move in time, and used his Innate Qi to block the cancer that was about to spread to his heart.


    Seeing Chen Yu do something that he could not imagine, Director Peng frowned and scolded Chen Yu sternly.


    "Get out of here, this is not a place for you to mess around."


    Seeing that the Director Peng was angry, and that he could take this opportunity to teach this brat a lesson, the Dr Zhao thought of how the brat had embarrassed him in front of the Director Peng, and a burst of anger arose in his heart.


    Dr Zhao put down the medical equipment in his hands and walked towards Chen Yu. He wanted to use this opportunity to teach Chen Yu a lesson.


    Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to Director Peng''s berating and actions. If he retracted his Innate Qi at this time, the cancer cells around his body would probably spread further and further. Right now, the most important thing to do was to kill the cancer cells around his heart.


    Chen Yu continued to concentrate on controlling the True Qi in the old man''s body, he did not have any intention of stopping.


    Dr Zhao walked in front of Chen Yu, wanting to use his fist to kick Chen Yu out, but right at this moment, the pulse monitor nurse suddenly shouted out loud, surprising everyone.


    "Director Peng, look, the old man''s heart has recovered again ¡­"


    Director Peng widened his eyes in shock. He quickly walked to the front of the pulse monitor to look and was immediately stunned. This was way too amazing. From the indication line that jumped on the monitor, the old man''s heart was beating like a good person. He didn''t seem to be sick at all.


    This... This is impossible?


    Director Peng stared blankly at Chen Yu who was currently focusing all his attention on placing his hand on the patient''s chest. Director Peng could not believe his own eyes, but the truth was right in front of him, so it was impossible for him not to believe it.


    Dr Zhao, who wanted to take action just now, curiously walked over. When he saw the indication on the monitor, he was very shocked. Could it be that this stinking brat knew a magic trick?


    Dr Zhao still did not believe what he had just seen. He did not expect him to say something so unpleasant.


    "I think the patient is coming back to life."


    As a doctor, how could he say such words? Director Peng pointed at the Dr Zhao and scolded angrily.


    "Hurry up and get out, you''re not needed here."


    Dr Zhao was stupefied on the spot. He felt that he had said the wrong thing and quickly apologized.


    "Director Peng, I... I didn''t mean to. Let me stay. "


    For a doctor, if he was kicked out of the operation room, then he wouldn''t be able to stay in the hospital anymore. If word of this got out, then his peers would definitely laugh their teeth off.


    "I don''t want to repeat myself a second time. If you still want to stay in the hospital, hurry up and get out of here."


    The Dr Zhao saw that the Director Peng was truly angry, if he was provoked again, he would lose his job, so he shook his head helplessly, and left the operation room dejectedly.


    Everyone held their breath as they watched the old man on the operation table. They were very curious as to how Chen Yu was able to make the old man''s heartbeat return to its normal state. They did not want to miss this miraculous moment.


    Cao Xiuying and Song Hanwei stood at the entrance of the operation room, anxiously waiting for news from inside. Suddenly, the door to the operation room opened, and Dr Zhao walked out with a displeased expression.


    "How is my mother?"


    Seeing that Dr Zhao had walked out, Cao Xiuying hurriedly went forward to inquire about her mother''s situation.


    The Dr Zhao shot a glance at Cao Xiuying, and said snappily, "I don''t know, don''t ask me."


    With that, the Dr Zhao didn''t bother with Cao Xiuying''s questions anymore and directly walked back towards the direction of his own company.


    Cao Xiuying stared at Dr Zhao''s back blankly. She, who was already worried, became even more nervous after hearing what Dr Zhao said.


    Song Hanwei looked at the direction where Dr Zhao left in dissatisfaction. If all the doctors were like him, then the patient would really be in trouble. At this time, Song Hanwei really wanted to ridicule Dr Zhao for his actions, she really did not know how the hospital could let such a person become a doctor.


    "..."


    After a while, Chen Yu was able to control all the cancer cells around the old man''s heart. He took a deep breath and slowly retracted his Qi, the next step was to kill all the cancer cells in the old man''s body.


    At this time, the old man''s heartbeat had already returned to normal, and the old man''s complexion was slowly starting to improve. Director Peng walked over and looked at the old man''s change in shock.


    "Lad, who the hell are you?"


    The Director Peng suspected Chen Yu''s identity. In his opinion, the current Chen Yu was simply an expert above the mortal world.


    Chen Yu laughed blandly, "I am just an ordinary person."


    Facing Chen Yu''s indifference, Director Peng became even more doubtful. Could it be that this brat could really cure the cancer ¡­

 C105

    On the cold operation table, the old man''s ashen face gradually turned red. Director Peng looked at the pulse meter and his heart jumped, seeing Chen Yu''s indifferent aura, Director Peng opened his eyes wide, could it be that this young man could really cure the cancer?


    However, facing the doubtful look on Chen Yu''s face, he only placed his palm on the patient''s chest lightly, and was able to cause the patient''s life to perish. This was simply too inconceivable. Director Peng''s mind went through all the cases he knew, but he had never seen anyone using such a method to treat a patient. Suddenly, he thought of something, maybe this young man was using Qi?


    There had been many rumors in society that some Qi masters could release their internal energy and remove the patient''s internal injuries. Perhaps this young man was the successor of some Qi master?


    At this time, Chen Yu slowly retracted his Qi, he had already killed all the cancer cells surrounding the old man''s heart, and the old man''s condition had already been controlled. The next step was to use his Innate Qi to remove the tumor in his liver, and the old man would be out of danger.


    All of the doctors and nurses in the operation room had their eyes opened wide, looking at the old man who miraculously escaped from his life, they were surprised by Chen Yu''s abilities. However, some of the more experienced doctors still did not believe in Chen Yu''s abilities, since it was not scientific at all.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and slowly adjusted his Qi to completely remove the poison in the old man''s body.


    The Director Peng hesitated for a moment, then slowly walked to Chen Yu''s side. He looked at the old man on the operation table with a face full of shock, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Director Peng, you all can leave now. I will soon get rid of the poison for the old man, no one can disturb me here."


    Chen Yu said to the Director Peng who was still in a daze, his face filled with determination.


    "This... "I ¡­"


    Director Peng was in a trance, and did not know how to respond to Chen Yu''s request. However, this was a matter of life and death, handing over this place to a young lad, this had broken the rules of the hospital.


    Seeing that the Director Peng was still hesitating, Chen Yu said arrogantly.


    "What are you hesitating about? The tumor in the old man''s body has already spread, I have only temporarily controlled its spread. If we still delay it, if anything were to happen to the old man, which one of you would be responsible for it?"


    At this moment, a young doctor walked over, he did not believe in Chen Yu''s capabilities at all. The scene just now, in his eyes, was just a coincidence, or maybe the patient was just reacting, and when Chen Yu''s hand was resting on the old man''s chest, the old man''s heartbeat returned to normal.


    "Hurry up and get out, the old man''s cancer has already reached its advanced stage, you are just messing around, how can the Director Peng agree to your request."


    This young doctor said to Chen Yu in disdain.


    Chen Yu completely ignored the doctor and continued speaking to the Director Peng.


    "If you don''t go out, then I won''t be able to help this old man. When I go out later, I can only say that it was you who caused this old man''s death."


    "You ¡­ Our Director Peng is an expert in this field, how can we allow a brat like you to mess around here, quickly scram ¡­ "


    The young doctor, upon hearing Chen Yu say that, became furious and was about to drag Chen Yu away, only to see Chen Yu helplessly shake his head at these ignorant people, and coldly shout.


    "I can leave by myself, if you continue to be so rude to me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The young doctor became even angrier when he heard this. He turned around and said to a nurse, "Hurry up and call the security guards over. Throw this nonsense out of the hospital."


    Director Peng was currently very nervous. The patient was indeed pulled back from the clutches of the young man, and with his experience, he knew that this was definitely not a coincidence. Furthermore, the condition of the patient was already laid out right now, making him unable to not believe in the young man''s abilities. However, cancer was a serious problem that could not be cured in this world. If he really handed the operation room over to this young man, then once the old man lost his life, this would be his responsibility. Should he believe this young man?


    "Hurry up and get out. The security guards will be here soon. Let''s see if you can still act so arrogantly."


    Seeing that Chen Yu still had no intention to leave, the young doctor arrogantly threatened.


    Chen Yu laughed faintly, and facing this young doctor in front of him, he felt helpless, if not for him agreeing to Cao Xiuying''s words, this group of people would have treated him with such disdain, and with Chen Yu''s temper, he would have ignored them long ago.


    At this moment, the old man''s face turned unsightly again. The pulse meter displayed that his heart had started to become unstable again.


    If he did not make a decision, the old man would not be able to hold on for more than ten minutes. Just as the young doctor was about to kick Chen Yu out, Director Peng shouted loudly.


    "Wait ¡­"


    The young doctor was stunned for a moment, then pulled back his hand that he wanted to pull Chen Yu away from, while looking at Director Peng with a puzzled expression, he asked Director Peng.


    "Director Peng, you ¡­?"


    The medical personnel present did not understand what Director Peng meant, and looked at his actions suspiciously. Could it be that Director Peng wanted to keep this young man who had come to cause trouble here?


    Director Peng stopped the young doctor from being rude towards Chen Yu, walked up to him and asked.


    "Young man, can you really cure the old man''s illness?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes shone brightly, exuding a powerful aura, he laughed indifferently: "Of course, if I can''t cure it, then why would I come in?"


    Director Peng nodded his head, and said affirmatively, "Alright, I believe in you. You can treat the old man, I will cooperate with you fully."


    What? What the heck is going on?


    Director Peng''s words completely stunned all the doctors and nurses inside the operation room. Director Peng was a convenient expert, even he was unable to cure him.


    "Director Peng, this brat is here to cause trouble, how can you believe him?"


    The young doctor was puzzled by Director Peng''s actions and asked excitedly.


    Director Peng''s face congealed as he said this to the young doctor with determination.


    "Don''t say anymore, I''ve already decided."


    Immediately after, the Director Peng asked Chen Yu politely, "Young lad, do you need me to help you?"


    Chen Yu slightly nodded, looked at the young doctor who looked down on him and spoke with the tone of a leader.


    "You are asking everyone here to leave. I do not need your cooperation."


    Director Peng had already agreed to let this stinking brat stay behind. He never thought that Director Peng would actually keep his face by his nose, and thought that he was the Principal.


    "Okay, but I have a request. Can you let me stay? "I''m the attending physician for this patient. If I go out ¡­"


    Director Peng said doubtfully.


    Chen Yu understood the meaning behind Director Peng''s words, he definitely did not trust my abilities, but Chen Yu could understand why. After all, he is the attending physician of the old man, if anything were to happen to the patient, then his responsibility would be grave.


    Chen Yu gently nodded his head, "Alright, you stay. Everyone else must leave."


    The young doctor hurriedly walked to the front of Director Peng and said.


    "Director Peng, you can''t agree to that. If we all go out, then if something were to happen to that old man, who will take responsibility for it?"


    "I''ll be responsible ¡­"


    Director Peng said without hesitation.


    These words caused the doctors and nurses inside the operation to be extremely shocked. They never thought that Director Peng would so easily agree to the request of the person who came to make trouble, and even bear this responsibility.


    "Director Peng ¡­"


    The young doctor was so surprised that his mouth was wide open. For a moment, he didn''t know how to persuade her.


    The Director Peng pointed to the staff members and ordered, "What are you guys waiting for, hurry up and go out."


    Director Peng was the biggest leader here, and he was also a specialist level doctor. Even if the Principal was here, he still had to give him some face, how could these people not obey his orders. They put down the medical instruments in their hands and walked towards the entrance of the operation room.


    The young doctor stood blankly on the spot, as he did not understand Director Peng''s actions at all. "Director Peng, do you need to ask the Principal for advice on this matter?"


    The young doctor wanted to use the Principal to suppress Director Peng, but he didn''t expect this sentence to make Director Peng furious.


    "Hurry up and get out. I''ll explain to the dean myself that you don''t have the right to care about this place. If you delay the treatment time of the patient, I''ll let you have a hard time."


    The young doctor was at a loss for words when faced with Director Peng''s anger. He could only turn around and follow the doctors and nurses towards the entrance of the operation room.


    Director Peng, just you wait to be dealt with. Once this patient dies, I will definitely report you to the dean. This is an important medical accident, let''s see how you will continue to stay in the hospital.


    "..."


    Seeing the Dr Zhao coming out of the operation room, Cao Xiuying and Song Hanwei did not bother to pay attention to them. This made the two of them worry even more about the situation inside.


    "What happened to my mother?"


    Cao Xiuying anxiously looked at the entrance of the operation room, and muttered to herself.


    Song Hanwei held onto Cao Xiuying''s arm tightly and comforted him, "Auntie, this old granny will definitely be fine, don''t be too anxious."


    Regarding Song Hanwei''s comforting words, Cao Xiuying''s anxious heart did not ease at all. Instead, her expression became nervous.


    "Creak ¡­"


    The door of the operation room opened once again, and the medical staff in the operation room came out one after another.


    Seeing that there were so many doctors, Cao Xiuying thought that her mother was alright, and excitedly asked the medical personnel.


    "How is my mother? "Is everything alright ¡­"


    The medical personnel did not bother about Cao Xiuying''s question. With an embarrassed expression, they all left the place.


    What was going on? Cao Xiuying''s heart became even more uneasy. Could it be that her mother was already ¡­


    Not going to... He definitely wouldn''t ¡­


    Cao Xiuying pulled the doctor who thought that he was about to leave, and asked anxiously: "How is my mother?"


    The doctor shook his head and replied helplessly, "Director Peng and the young man that went in earlier are inside the operation room. As for your mother''s condition, you will know when Director Peng comes out."


    With that, the doctor left the room in a bored manner.


    Cao Xiuying watched the doctors leave uneasily. Looking at the abnormal looks of these doctors, she did not know what to do.


    Song Hanwei anxiously walked over and asked the young doctor who was last to come out.


    "What''s going on inside? "Why didn''t the young man who went in come out?"

 C106

    Seeing the doctors coming out of the operation room one by one, Cao Xiuying''s tensed heart tensed up. However, under her constant questioning, no doctor revealed what was going on inside, which made her despair.


    Song Hanwei was very worried as she walked to the last doctor who came out and asked anxiously.


    "What happened inside? Why didn''t that young man come out?"


    The young doctor looked at Song Hanwei. Having been reprimanded by the Director Peng, he was originally very unhappy, but after hearing Song Hanwei ask about the stinky brat inside, he became even angrier.


    "I don''t know, don''t bother me."


    With that, the young doctor angrily left the place.


    Song Hanwei and Cao Xiuying anxiously looked at each other, and for a moment, they did not know what to do.


    "..."


    Outside the hospital, Su Gui was holding a cigarette and waiting for his brother to come. Just now, he was beaten up by Chen Yu, he could not help but tear Chen Yu into eight pieces to vent his anger.


    He saw a few domineering crown prince''s motorcycles flying towards him, accompanied by a loud engine roar.


    "Brother Lucky ¡­"


    The leader was the burly man that had tattoos all over. He was Su Guicai''s accomplice ¡ª ¡ª Gang Zi. He then saw as he alighted from the motorcycle aggressively, and anxiously ran over to Su Guicai and greeted him.


    The five hoodlums with fierce expressions quickly got off their bikes as well, holding onto steel tubes and other dangerous weapons, they walked in front of Su Guicai.


    "Gang Zi, why have all of you only come now? Your father is so f * cking anxious."


    Su Guicai threw the cigarette butt fiercely, and said with a bit of air seeping out of his mouth.


    Seeing Su Guicai being beaten up so miserably, Gang Zi was enraged, he raised his eyebrows and asked arrogantly.


    "Wealth Bro, who the hell beat you up, laozi will chop him into pieces right now."


    Gang Zi clamored for a while, then looked around, his face was filled with suspicions, there was no one here, could it be that the people fighting the weasel were all gone? No wonder Riche Bro asked him.


    "Brother Lucky, where are they?"


    Su Guicai covered his swollen face and said angrily.


    "That Bastard is currently in the hospital. When he comes out later, he must help me vent my anger."


    Gang Zi was a little confused. Listened to what Su Guicai said, it seemed that he had beaten him up by himself, but Su Guicai had been in this world for so many years and was a strong opponent.


    "Brother Lucky, how many are they?"


    Gang Zi asked tentatively, afraid that he had heard wrongly.


    Su Guicai''s eyes revealed a fierce look, and said sinisterly.


    "Damn it, how many people can I possibly have? He''s just a little brat."


    Little kid? Hearing that, Gang Zi almost laughed out loud, Su Gui was actually beaten to such a state by a little brat, if this were to spread out, then the brothers in the underworld would definitely laugh their teeth out.


    Gang Zi held back his laughter. After all, this Su Guicai was his own big brother who was kowtowing, if he laughed in front of him, he would really not give him any face.


    "Big bro Ling, isn''t it just a little Bastard brat? Just leave it to me later. You should look at your injuries first."


    Su Guicai took in a deep breath. This Gang Zi was still the same as before, this brat was not that simple.


    "My injuries are fine. I''ll tell you after I take care of that stinking brat."


    Gang Zi laughed in disdain. He was just a little brat, he did not care about him at all.


    "You guys can leave one person behind, and take Brother Fortune to check on his injuries later. As for the rest, you can go back."


    Su Guicai had personally experienced Chen Yu''s might, if this Gang Zi let all his brothers leave, then it would be bad, if they could not beat that brat, then it would be even more troublesome.


    "Wait, Gang Zi. For us brothers to stay, that little rascal is very good at fighting. "


    Gang Zi smiled slightly, "Big bro Ling, didn''t you scare that Bastard too much? Isn''t it just a little brat, leave it to me."


    Su Guicai was provoked by Gang Zi''s words to the point that he was infuriated. "Gang Zi, when it comes to me, just treat it as farting."


    Seeing that Su Guicai was angered, Gang Zi did not dare to be too presumptuous, and could only call for his brothers to stay. Seeing that Su Guicai had not calmed down, Gang Zi quickly took out a cigarette and placed it next to his mouth, as he said that happily.


    "Brother Ling, calm down. When that Bastard comes out later, I will help you vent your anger."


    These violent looking hoodlums surrounded Su Guicai, and looked at the entrance of the hospital unfriendly. They were impatiently waiting for Chen Yu to appear.


    "..."


    In the operation room, only Chen Yu and Director Peng were left.


    "Young man, the patient is in a very bad state right now. What should we do next?"


    Director Peng saw that the old man on the operation table was getting more and more unsightly, and anxiously asked Chen Yu. At this point, he had already treated Chen Yu as the main doctor, and was waiting for his next instruction.


    Chen Yu did not immediately treat the old man, and said seriously to the Director Peng.


    "Director Peng, since you insist on staying, then you must keep what you see a secret. Otherwise, I won''t let you stay here."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the Director Peng did not understand, what matter did he have to keep secret, could it be that this fellow was here to cause trouble? He couldn''t cure the old man''s cancer at all. When the old man didn''t save him, he wanted me to keep this a secret. Just say that he did his best?


    Thinking about this, Director Peng''s forehead had a few drops of cold sweat. If this young man really was lying, and he was so supportive of him just now, then if the old man died on the spot, then he would be in deep trouble. The reputation that he built up with great difficulty in the medical field would all be ruined.


    "You ¡­ What do you mean? "


    Director Peng asked nervously.


    Chen Yu knew that this Director Peng did not understand the meaning behind his words, and lightly smiled: "Director Peng, I can definitely cure the old man''s illness, I only asked you to keep it a secret, I only treated the old man''s illness as a method."


    When Director Peng heard this, he calmed down. So this young lad wanted him to keep it a secret! How did he treat the old man?


    "Alright, I won''t say it."


    Director Peng answered straightforwardly.


    Immediately, the Director Peng asked anxiously, "Whatever you need me to do, feel free to tell me."


    Chen Yu stretched his finger and smiled, "You just need to watch by the side."


    Director Peng was startled, what was the meaning of this, could it be that he was only staying here to decorate? But seeing the strong aura being emitted from Chen Yu''s body, Director Peng did not know what to say, since he believed in this young lad, he would listen to his arrangements, and if something really happened and it was because of me, it would not be easy.


    After Chen Yu finished moving his fingers, he turned around and walked in front of the old man. He raised his eyebrows, and gently placed his palm on the old man''s chest.


    Director Peng saw Chen Yu use the same trick from before, and didn''t dare to breathe too loudly, as he was afraid of disturbing Chen Yu. However, Director Peng didn''t even dare to blink, afraid that he would miss out on a miraculous moment.


    One minute... Two minutes... Ten minutes ¡­


    Chen Yu''s forehead slowly started to sweat. At this point, the cancer cells in the old man''s body had almost been killed by Chen Yu''s Innate Qi, so Chen Yu did not dare to relax, as long as he could completely remove the tumor on the old man''s liver, he would be finished.


    Director Peng was completely shocked by the effects of the display. He saw that there was a stream of air flowing around the old man''s body continuously, and wherever this air flowed, the cancer cells would gradually disappear. What made him even more confused was that the old man''s malignant tumor in his liver was gradually shrinking.


    This... Who was this young man? Could he really be the legendary Qi Master in this world?


    Director Peng held his breath, his eyes wide open, not daring to miss a single change in his display.


    After about ten or so minutes, Chen Yu slowly retracted his Innate Qi, took a deep breath, moved his shoulders a bit, and said indifferently.


    "Alright, the tumor in the old man''s body has been completely cleared up. I estimate that he will recover completely in a few days'' time."


    Director Peng was completely dumbstruck. This was simply too mystical. He pinched his own arm tightly, not daring to believe what he was seeing.


    "What are you waiting for, hurry up and send the old man back to the ward."


    Seeing that Director Peng was still in a daze, Chen Yu laughed indifferently.


    Director Peng was dazed for a moment. After hearing Chen Yu''s instructions, he recovered from his shock and hurriedly walked to Chen Yu''s side and held Chen Yu''s hand, then spoke emotionally.


    "Youngster, you really are a genius doctor. I must tell the whole world about this. This is great, this is simply great. I can finally suppress the cancer ¡­"


    The reason he wanted to have the Director Peng keep this matter a secret was because he was afraid that if the people outside knew about it, then in the future, there would be a lot of people who would come to find him to see a doctor. If that was the case, how could he still concentrate on cultivation?


    Director Peng was completely amazed by Chen Yu''s ability, he couldn''t wait to announce this matter to the world, and hold Chen Yu''s hand the whole time, talking about it endlessly in admiration.


    "Director Peng, don''t forget what you promised me. If you were to spread this news, you can blame me for being impolite."


    Chen Yu had no choice but to focus and shout.


    Director Peng was startled, and thought back to what Chen Yu had said just now, but after all, this was a good thing for the medical field. If this matter could be made public, many cancer patients would be saved, and this young lad would have his name left behind forever.


    "Lad, don''t you want to save more people? If this matter were to be made public, you would be the focus of the world''s attention. "


    Director Peng tried his best to persuade him.


    Chen Yu shook his head lightly. He was calm in the face of this opportunity to become famous.


    "I already said that you must keep this a secret. Don''t tell me you want to force me to harm you?"


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s tone was tough, Director Peng did not continue persuading Chen Yu, he seemed to understand and nodded. It was possible that these hidden experts would keep a low profile, since he had said it like that, he could not be someone who went back on his words.


    "Alright, I promise you, but this ¡­ "What a pity ¡­"


    Chen Yu lightly patted Director Peng''s shoulders as he slowly left the operation room. Director Peng blankly stared at''s back, and helplessly sighed.


    "What a pity ¡­" "What a pity ¡­"

 C107

    Outside the operation room, Cao Xiuying was crying as she waited for the news inside. Earlier, those doctors had walked out for no reason and Cao Xiuying''s nagging was fruitless, causing her to feel even more apprehensive.


    Song Hanwei was also a little uneasy. She was worried about whether or not something would happen to Chen Yu, because the old man had cancer that no one in the world could cure. Chen Yu had to treat the old man without thinking, and had even gotten into a conflict with a doctor.


    Just then, the doors to the operation room opened once again, only to see Chen Yu slowly walking out with a face full of confidence.


    Cao Xiuying rushed forward and grabbed Chen Yu''s hand, and asked anxiously.


    "Young man, how is my mother?"


    At this time, Song Hanwei also quickly walked over. Seeing Chen Yu''s relaxed expression, the worry in his heart slowly subsided.


    "Tell me quickly, what''s going on?"


    Chen Yu smiled at the two of them, nodded his head, and said with confidence.


    "Don''t worry, the old man is fine now. He will fully recover in a few more days."


    "Really? "My mother is fine, my mother is fine ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying was so excited that two streams of tears flowed out, and she instantly knelt in front of Chen Yu, and thanked him.


    "Thank you ¡­" "Even if I were to become an ox or a horse, I still wouldn''t be able to repay you for saving my life ¡­"


    Chen Yu and Song Hanwei hurriedly pulled up Cao Xiuying, who wanted to kowtow and thank them, only to see Chen Yu very modestly said.


    "I wasn''t the only one who did this. If you want to thank him, then thank the Director Peng inside. I only helped him for a bit."


    Song Hanwei didn''t understand what Chen Yu was saying. Didn''t the Dr Zhao say that the old man had already tried his best and there was nothing she could do about it? But how could Chen Yu say that it was all thanks to the Director Peng?


    At this moment, Cao Xiuying was feeling extremely excited, and she was also not asking what was going on with Chen Yu. She was only giving him a doubtful glance.


    "Hanwei, the old man is fine. Let''s go."


    Chen Yu didn''t want to allow Cao Xiuying to thank him any longer, so he pulled Song Hanwei towards the exit of the hospital.


    Cao Xiuying ran over and insisted on having Chen Yu and Song Hanwei''s contact information. She promised to return the money to them after a while.


    Seeing that Cao Xiuying was so sincere, Chen Yu had no choice but to leave the contact information behind before leaving the hospital.


    "Let''s go, Director Peng said that the old man''s cancer has been completely cleared, let''s go take a look ¡­"


    "That''s unlikely. The old man''s cancer cells have already spread. Even Hua Tuo wouldn''t be able to do anything ¡­"


    "Don''t tell me that kid really cured the old man''s cancer?"


    A few doctors hastily walked towards the operation room as they broke out in a flurry of discussion about this matter. No one dared to believe that it was true.


    The young doctor who was unhappy just now was waiting for some bad news from the operation room. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to visit the principal, but he received such a message. He was unable to understand what was going on and quickened his pace, making him the first to enter the operation room.


    Director Peng was currently conducting various tests for the old man. When the doctors came in, His eyeballs were about to pop out of his sockets. Seeing that the old man''s breathing was steady and his face flushed red, he quickly came over.


    "Director Peng, did you really get rid of the old people''s cancer?"


    The senior doctor asked curiously.


    Director Peng laughed lightly, "Of course, this is simply a miracle. That young lad ¡­"


    Just as he was speaking up to this point, Director Peng hurriedly stopped himself from speaking any further. He was too agitated from hesitating, and he nearly spoke out about Chen Yu''s situation.


    The young doctor looked around and asked puzzledly when he realized that Chen Yu was no longer here.


    "Director Peng, where''s that brat?"


    At this time, everyone was curiously examining the old man''s body, they had almost forgotten about the matter of Chen Yu not coming here anymore. Everyone was stunned when they saw the old man''s condition on the apparatus, and in such a short period of time, the cancer cells in the old man''s body had all disappeared, and even the tumor on his liver was gone, this was simply too unimaginable.


    Director Peng did not care about what the young doctor said, he instructed the medical staff to quickly transfer the old man to the ward and observe him for a few days. If there were no changes, the old man could heal the wound and leave the hospital.


    The young doctor saw that the old man wasn''t paying attention to him, so he also looked at the diagnosis on his monitor. When he saw that the cancer cells in the old man''s body had completely disappeared, he became dumbfounded. This is impossible... Absolutely impossible...


    "..."


    Outside the gate of the hospital, Su Guicai, Gang Zi and the others were waiting for Chen Yu''s appearance, their faces filled with hatred.


    "Why hasn''t this Bastard come out yet?"


    Su Guicai fiercely threw the cigarette in his hand to the ground, and said fiercely.


    Gang Zi fiddled with the dagger in his hand, and laughed contemptuously: "Rich brother, is Bastard scared, and does not dare to come out?"


    Su Guicai clenched his fists tightly, and looked at the exit of the hospital. If this brat did not come out, then it would be hard to deal with, since this was a public place, he could not bring his brothers in to cause trouble, right?


    "Brother Ling, why don''t I bring a few brothers in to take a look. If this Bastard is still inside, I''ll go and capture him."


    Gang Zi''s face was sinister as he shouted out.


    Su Guicai hesitated, then shook his head.


    "That won''t do, there are too many people inside. If someone calls the police, that will be troublesome."


    Just then, Chen Yu and Song Hanwei walked out.


    "Chen Yu, has the old man''s cancer really been cured?"


    Song Hanwei asked with a puzzled expression.


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently, and lightly scratched the tip of Song Hanwei''s nose, "Of course it''s cured, how could I lie to you?"


    Song Hanwei remembered that Chen Yu had just said that it was Director Peng who did this, and asked again.


    "Chen Yu, you said that the old man''s illness was due to the Director Peng, and that you were only helping him. Are you lying to me?"


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders helplessly, this Song Hanwei was so serious, must he really have forced me to tell him the truth? But if he did, Song Hanwei would definitely be even more suspicious, and would definitely ask for more details.


    Chen Yu was worrying about how to explain this to Song Hanwei. Suddenly, a few hoodlums with fierce expressions surrounded him.


    "Bastard, you finally came out. I thought you were scared and ran away."


    The leader was Su Guicai, whom Chen Yu had just taught a lesson to. Relying on his brothers beside him, he arrogantly shouted at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu raised his head to look. So it was this bastard.


    "What, you still want me to break your legs?"


    Gang Zi looked at Chen Yu who was looking at him with contempt. Looking at Chen Yu, wasn''t he just a little brat who was still in school? Could it be that Brother Wealth was taken care of by this brat?


    "Bastard, did you beat my Brother Wealth to such a state?"


    Gang Zi said to Chen Yu in disdain.


    Chen Yu swept his eyes across the lackeys behind Su Guicai, and said coldly.


    "No wonder you''re so cocky, it turns out you brought a few pieces of trash. It seems like you want me to take care of these trash as well?"


    Chen Yu''s words immediately angered all of the hoodlums present, especially Gang Zi, who had belittled Chen Yu earlier. The fierce flesh on his face trembled as he loudly berated Chen Yu.


    "Bastard, don''t be so arrogant. Your father will let you see the blood later."


    Chen Yu simply did not put these trash in his eyes at all, and coldly said, "If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and scram ¡­"


    Gang Zi raged and was about to attack, but Su Guicai stopped him at the side.


    "Don''t fight here."


    The flustered Gang Zi did not understand what Su Guicai meant, and asked with a face full of suspicion.


    "Brother Ling, what''s wrong with you? Are you afraid of this Bastard?"


    Su Guicai was a cunning old fox, he walked over to Gang Zi and said softly.


    "Are you stupid? If we fight here, what will we do if the police come?"


    Gang Zi understood what Su Guicai meant, and slightly nodded his head, retracting the evil aura. Su Guicai immediately provoked Chen Yu in a disdainful manner.


    "Bastard, if you have the guts, do you dare find a place with no one at all?"


    Song Hanwei knew that Su Guicai was intentionally provoking Chen Yu, and immediately pulled Chen Yu''s arm, as she quietly tried to persuade him against it.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be fooled by them, don''t follow them."


    Chen Yu laughed slightly, then said to Song Hanwei in a soft voice, "Hanwei, these few pieces of trash can''t do anything. Since they''re in such a hurry to let me take care of them, how can I spoil them?"


    Seeing Song Hanwei and Chen Yu muttering to each other, Su Guicai thought that Chen Yu did not dare to follow him, and said excitedly.


    "Bastard, you must be afraid, haha ¡­" "Damn it."


    Chen Yu raised his brows, his eyes exuding a cold light as he said this in a domineering manner.


    "Since you guys want me to clean up so quickly, I''ll satisfy you guys."


    "Alright, let''s go ¡­"


    Seeing that Chen Yu had agreed, Su Guicai brought Gang Zi and the others to the back of the hospital.


    "Hanwei, wait for me here for two minutes. I''ll be back shortly."


    Chen Yu was afraid that Song Hanwei would be worried. After comforting them for a while, he followed Su Guicai and the others to a secluded place.


    "Brat, you''re quite the f * cking brave one. If you beg for forgiveness now and give me three to five hundred thousand, I''ll forgive you."


    When Su Guicai thought about how Chen Yu took out a cheque and gave him a large sum of money to pay for his mother-in-law''s operation, Su Guicai thought that Chen Yu must be a rich person''s second generation.


    Gang Zi and the rest immediately surrounded Chen Yu, looking fierce and domineering as they said, "Bastard, if you know what''s good for you, hurry up and give me money, if not, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Chen Yu faintly smiled, completely not putting these hoodlums in his eyes, and only saw Chen Yu''s eyes congealed as he said domineeringly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose money. As long as you leave one leg behind, I will fulfill your wish."


    Gang Zi and the rest were so angry at Chen Yu''s words that they almost jumped out of their skin. This is too f * cking arrogant, to actually dare to let us leave a leg here, looks like if we don''t ruthlessly deal with this stinking brat, he really wouldn''t know how many eyes Duke Ma has.


    "Bastard, you really don''t want to live anymore ¡­"


    A hoodlum raised his fist and directly smashed it towards Chen Yu''s head ¡­

 C108

    Su Guicai and the others were afraid that if they were to take care of Chen Yu at the entrance of the hospital, they would attract the police and bring Chen Yu to a remote place behind the hospital building.


    Gang Zi and the rest did not say a word, holding steel pipes and machetes, they surrounded Chen Yu. Su Guicai thought that Chen Yu was the second generation of rich families and wanted to threaten Chen Yu to take out some money, or else he would ruthlessly take care of Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu didn''t put these trash in his eyes at all, and coldly looked at these hoodlums.


    "Bastard, you are f * cking too arrogant. I will make you see blood today."


    Gang Zi hooted fiercely while holding the steel pipe.


    Chen Yu raised his brows, and said with a bland smile, "Since you''re in such a hurry, then I''ll let you leave behind a leg first."


    F * ck me! The little hoodlum behind Gang Zi curled the corner of his mouth, raised his fist and walked over.


    "Gang-ge, leave this Bastard to me. Watch him carefully. I will make him kneel in front of me, begging for mercy."


    Gang Zi laughed fiercely, he still believed in the strength of his subordinate, the brat in front of him was just a little brat that was still in school, there was no need to use a butcher''s blade to kill a chicken.


    Su Guicai had experienced Chen Yu''s methods, so he hurriedly stopped this reckless hoodlum, "Gang Zi, this Bastard is very powerful, can he do it?"


    Facing Su Guicai''s doubt of his own abilities, the delinquent said very confidently, "Big Brother, you''re making a big fuss over nothing. Isn''t it just a little kid who hasn''t even grown hair?


    Although the brat in front of him had beat Su Guicai up very badly, Gang Zi did not even put him in his eyes.


    "Brother Lucky, this brother of mine is a ruthless character. You can worry about it. After you subdue this stinking brat, just wait for the money."


    Chen Yu coldly looked at the other party, his eyes congealed, and spoke with some impatience.


    "What are you all waiting for? Hurry up and attack together. I''m still in a hurry."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the little bully who reported himself as brave rushed towards Chen Yu with his fist raised.


    "Bastard, look for a beating ¡­"


    Chen Yushuang folded his arms behind his back, his eyes opened slightly. Facing this kind of trash''s attack, it was like playing with a child in a kindergarten, it was just like a child''s play.


    Gang Zi stood beside Su Guicai and said proudly to him as he watched his subordinate charge over with great vigor.


    "Brother Ling, just you watch, my brother is very powerful, I think that in less than a minute, this Bastard will have to kneel and beg for forgiveness."


    Su Guicai was not flattered by Gang Zi and was happy. Just now, when he held the dagger, and was even beaten up to the point where his teeth were all over the ground by this stinking brat, could this seemingly ordinary man really take care of this stinking brat?


    At this time, the hoodlum had already rushed to Chen Yu''s front, but Chen Yu still had his hands folded, as he did not even put this hoodlum''s attack in his eyes, and calmly watched on.


    In all his years of living on the streets, there had never been a person who dared to ignore him like this. He never thought that this stinking brat would actually be so crazy, good, this punch would definitely beat him up to the point where he would not be able to crawl back up.


    The lackey only saw a flash of sinister light in his eyes as he punched towards Chen Yu''s face.


    "Since you''re so anxious to die, I''ll grant your wish ¡­"


    Chen Yu secretly said that. Just as the lackey''s fist was about to hit his own face, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly opened wide, his gaze focused, and instantly grabbed onto his opponent''s fist.


    F * ck me! What was going on? This brat''s speed was simply too fast ¡­


    The hoodlum''s body trembled, he was completely stunned by Chen Yu''s reaction speed. Just now, his own fist was about to land on that brat''s face, even if it was a very powerful expert, he might not be able to dodge it, but this brat could actually instantly grab his fist.


    The hoodlum opened his eyes wide, wanting to retract his fist, but the opponent''s hand was like an iron pincer that firmly clamped onto his fist. The hoodlum used all his strength but still couldn''t pull out his fist.


    He then looked at Chen Yu, and stood there without moving. He coldly looked at this hoodlum who was struggling with all his might, as if he was teasing a controlled little dog. No matter how he struggled, he could not break free from his master''s restraints.


    Gang Zi looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. Hurry up and take care of that stinking brat.


    Gang Zi thought that this subordinate of his wanted to tease Chen Yu a little. Standing in front of Chen Yu, jumping and jumping, making a ruckus, but he did not see the face of his. This subordinate had already been grabbed by Chen Yu''s fist, and was controlling him extremely well.


    "Gang Zi, is your brother okay?"


    Su Guicai felt that something was amiss, and asked Gang Zi worriedly.


    "Can you? How could that be called thinking? It should be fine, Brother Wealth, just watch and see. "


    Gang Zi didn''t know what was going on in front of him, but he still praised his subordinates proudly.


    But seeing that Su Guicai was still worried, Gang Zi impatiently shouted to the lackey who was being controlled by Chen Yu.


    "Stop fooling around, hurry up and take care of him ¡­"


    Hearing Gang Zi''s shout, the little hoodlum was a little flustered, but he had already been grabbed by the stinking brat''s fist, and couldn''t even use all of his skills to break free. Just now, he had reported back and bravely rushed out, and he couldn''t possibly beg for forgiveness from this stinking brat right? In a moment of desperation, the lackey used his other hand and took out a shiny machete from his waist, aiming straight at Chen Yu''s head, he slashed down fiercely.


    Seeing that the lackey was so ruthless, Chen Yu frowned, he grabbed onto the lackey''s head and exerted a bit of force with his fingers, causing the lackey''s fist to instantly be crushed into pieces. The lackey opened his mouth wide, and screamed.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The lackey couldn''t bear the pain of having his fingers cut off. The lackey raised the machete in his hand and threw it on the ground. He held his own wrist and struggled to break free.


    You''re waiting for me to die? Hurry up and let go of me ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    Chen Yu didn''t have the intention to stop at all, he fiercely added another force to his finger. The hoodlum in front of him immediately kneeled onto the ground, and begged for forgiveness with difficulty.


    "Big Brother ¡­" Release quickly... "It hurts so bad ¡­"


    At this moment, Gang Zi and the others were all dumbstruck. What the hell is going on, could it be that this stinky brat is really that strong, he didn''t even see the stinky brat make a move, and only used his hands to grab onto his brother''s fist. From the looks of it, he seems to be in pain, but also a little too damn strong.


    "What are you guys waiting for? Hurry up and attack ¡­"


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Gang Zi hurriedly instructed the few subordinates behind him to help out. Right now, the disdainful attitude he had towards Chen Yu was already completely gone.


    The few men that Gang Zi had brought over, upon hearing the order, immediately rushed forward with the deadly weapons in their hands.


    "All of you, don''t come over ¡­" It hurts so bad ¡­ "Big brother, you should hurry up and let go ¡­"


    Seeing that his brother was getting closer and closer to him, Chen Yu used more strength. If Chen Yu had used more strength, then his own hand would have been crippled.


    Chen Yu only coldly looked at the few hoodlums who were rushing over, completely disregarding the hoodlums who were kneeling and begging for forgiveness.


    "Bastard, quickly release him. Otherwise, you''ll definitely be crippled today."


    The lackeys who had just rushed over, seeing their brother screaming in pain, did not dare to take a step forward. They only raised the weapons in their hands and shouted at Chen Yu viciously.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "I, then I''ll let him go..."


    Before Chen Yu could finish his sentence, he raised his right leg and kicked fiercely at the underbelly of the hoodlum who was kneeling on the ground and begging for forgiveness.


    This hoodlum didn''t know what had happened, but he was instantly sent flying, and coincidentally landed in front of Gang Zi and Su Guicai, spitting white foam at the mouth as he fainted.


    Chen Yu did not use any force at all in this kick. If Chen Yu used even a little bit of strength, this hoodlum would probably see the King of Hell on the spot.


    When Gang Zi and Su Guicai saw the lackey who fell and loved in front of them, their bodies couldn''t help but tremble. This was simply too powerful ¡­


    Especially Gang Zi, at this moment, he felt a cold energy surging through his entire body. He had been in the streets for so many years, yet he had never seen a person that could kick a person flying this far, could it be that this brat was a descendant of a martial arts family?


    The few hoodlums who had just rushed over were completely stunned by Chen Yu''s abilities. They only felt their entire bodies tremble and subconsciously took a few steps back.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, following that, his eyes focused as he shouted, "What, are you afraid? Hurry up and get on, I''m still in a hurry. "


    The rest of the lackeys were affected by Chen Yu''s aura. No one dared to go up and teach this ferocious Chen Yu a lesson.


    Gang Zi inhaled a breath of cold air, slowly recovering his senses. He had brought so many brothers with him, how could he be shocked by this brat?


    "Brothers, attack together! I don''t believe he has three heads and six arms ¡­"


    When the lackeys heard Gang Zi''s shout, the cowardice in their hearts slowly disappeared. They looked at each other, then immediately raised the weapons in their hands and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    At this time, Song Hanwei was still waiting for him at the entrance of the hospital, so she did not want to waste anymore time.


    "Pa ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    "..."


    Moments later, those hoodlums were lying on the ground in a mess, foaming at the mouth and fainting on the spot.


    Chen Yu retracted his aura and coldly looked at the completely stunned Su Guicai and Gang Zi.


    "It''s your turn. Come quickly."


    These few words shook both of Su Guicai''s legs, causing him to nearly kneel on the ground.


    Gang Zi held onto the machete in his hand, and endured the fear in his heart, staring fiercely at Chen Yu who was facing him. Although he had a vicious expression on his face, his legs seemed to not listen to him, and were completely unable to move.


    Seeing that Su Guicai and Gang Zi had no intention to move, Chen Yu did not want to wait for the two of them to walk over on his own accord anymore.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    Su Guicai said with a trembling voice.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "Didn''t you want me to compensate you for your medical expenses? I''ll give it to you right away ¡­"


    Seeing that Chen Yu was getting closer and closer to him, Su Guicai could no longer hold back the fear in his heart.


    "Big Brother ¡­" I was wrong... "I don''t want the medical fees, spare me ¡­"

 C109

    The few hoodlums were all taken care of by Chen Yu in less than a minute, and then they laid on the ground, spitting white foam as they fainted.


    Chen Yu''s eyes shone with a cold light, like a death god, he slowly walked towards Su Guicai and Gang Zi.


    "Big brother, I was wrong ¡­"


    Su Guicai trembled from Chen Yu''s aura, his legs went soft, and he immediately kneeled on the ground, begging for mercy.


    Gang Zi felt a cold energy slowly flood through his entire body, he opened his eyes wide, and looked at Chen Yu who was like a wild beast in shock, as he slowly walked towards him.


    The brothers that he had brought with him were all ruthless people who could take charge of themselves. He never thought that in front of this brat, they would not even count as trash, and in less than a minute, he had actually managed to take care of all of them. This was too awesome.


    Chen Yushuang''s eyes congealed, and said coldly to Su Guicai: "Didn''t you tell me to compensate you for your medical expenses? I''ll give it to you right away."


    Su Guicai was so scared by Chen Yu''s joke that his whole body shivered. How could he still dare to ask for more medical fees?


    "Big Brother ¡­" "I don''t want this money, spare me ¡­"


    Su Guicai begged for mercy while trembling. Even though he was extremely afraid, his voice had already started to become a little hoarse.


    Gang Zi clenched his teeth, he had been a gangster for a long time, if he was shocked by this brat, then if news of this got out, how would he be able to be a gangster again in the future?


    He took a deep breath, endured the fear in his heart and arrogantly shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Bastard, don''t be so arrogant, I''ll fight it out with you ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed coldly and continued to walk towards them. Towards this Gang Zi''s clamor, he did not take it seriously at all.


    At the hospital, he had already experienced Chen Yu''s power, why did he still have to think about revenge? Now, he had dragged his own brother Gang Zi into the mix.


    "Gang Zi, don''t be rash ¡­"


    Su Guicai was a cunning old fox, he clearly understood that if Gang Zi were to go up, it would be a waste of time for this stinky brat.


    Gang Zi''s eyes were bloodshot, he was unwilling to listen to Su Guicai''s persuasion. Holding onto his machete, he roared out, and directly rushed towards Chen Yu.


    "I''ll hack you to death ¡­"


    Chen Yu didn''t want to waste time with this guy, so he used one hand to form a palm and met it head on.


    The two of them instantly clashed, Gang Zi wielded his blade, and fiercely slashed at Chen Yu''s neck, the blade was extremely ruthless, against such a powerful being, Gang Zi couldn''t care less about the loss of life, and directly slashed Chen Yu to death.


    Chen Yu''s eyes focused, seeing that Gang Zi was ruthless and merciless, not wanting to show him any mercy, just as the blade was about to cut onto his neck, Chen Yu''s figure flashed, easily dodging the attack, at the same time, Chen Yu made his move, his palm directly striking Gang Zi''s wrist.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Gang Zi felt his wrist go numb, and the blade in his hand slipped to the ground. Right at the moment when he was startled, Chen Yu''s palm turned into a fist, fiercely smashing towards his opponent''s chest.


    So fast...


    Chen Yu''s speed was as fast as lightning, with Gang Zi''s capabilities, he simply could not dodge, and Chen Yu''s fist landed heavily on Gang Zi''s chest.


    Gang Zi felt as if his chest was struck by an iron hammer. The sound of ribs breaking was emitted from his chest, and he felt a warm wave surging into his mouth.


    "Puff ¡­"


    The moment Gang Zi was flung out, he spat out a mouthful of blood and landed right in front of Su Guicai. His entire body twitched a few times, but there was no reaction.


    Seeing the current scene, Su Guicai was so scared that his entire body shivered. He felt that his crotch area had become hot, and his surroundings had become wet.


    "Big brother, please spare me ¡­" I don''t dare to do it again... "Just treat me like a fart ¡­"


    Su Guicai knelt on the ground, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    Chen Yu slowly walked in front of Su Guicai. Looking at the battered and exhausted Su Gui, he couldn''t help but feel that Cao Xiuying was unfair to her. How could she marry such a trash?


    But Chen Yu calmed himself down a little. This trash was still Cao Xiuying''s husband after all.


    Chen Yu retracted his cold gaze and said coldly.


    "I can spare you, but you have to do a few things."


    Seeing Chen Yu say that, Su Guicai hurriedly kowtowed and replied, "I''ll do it, I''ll do it. As long as you let me off, I can still do a hundred things."


    "Go back to the hospital and take care of your wife and mother-in-law. If you do what you did to them just now, I won''t forgive you."


    Chen Yu bellowed.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s request, Su Guicai acted as though he was pardoned, and immediately kowtowed to thank him.


    "Thank you big brother, I won''t dare to do that to the two of them again. I will definitely change ¡­" "It definitely will change ¡­"


    Chen Yu slightly nodded, pointed at the lackeys who were lying on the ground, and coldly shouted. I''m warning you, does your wife have my contact information? If I find out that you haven''t repented, then those people will be your end. "


    Su Guicai looked at the brothers lying on the ground, all of the hairs on his body stood up. How could he not care about Chen Yu''s words?


    "I ¡­ I will definitely change ¡­"


    Chen Yu saw that Su Gui Ming''s eyes were filled with regret and did not bother with him anymore. He turned and left.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s gradually disappearing figure, Su Guicai finally heaved a sigh of relief. The fear in his heart earlier was finally relieved. The current him was limp on the ground.


    "..."


    Song Hanwei was bored senseless while waiting for Chen Yu on the sports car. At this moment, her mind was still thinking about what had happened today. The healing of cancer in the elderly in particular was hard for her to understand.


    Under his questioning just now, Chen Yu had only said that it was the Director Peng''s effort and that he was only helping him, but that was too unbelievable. Obviously the doctors said that there was no way, but why did it have to be Chen Yu who helped the old man? This made it hard for Song Hanwei to understand.


    "Hanwei, are you worried?"


    Chen Yu opened the car door and smiled at Song Hanwei.


    Song Hanwei regained her senses, and faintly smiled at Chen Yu. But she still hadn''t answered her previous question, so she continued to question Chen Yu.


    Just as Song Hanwei was about to ask further, Chen Yu had guessed her thoughts, and immediately interrupted his, changing the topic.


    "Hanwei, that aunt will have a good day this time."


    Chen Yu''s last few words interrupted Song Hanwei''s train of thought as he asked curiously.


    "What good days?"


    Chen Yu patted his chest, and said complacently: "That Su Guicai just now has already repented, he said that he will definitely take good care of the two of them."


    Su Guicai felt a burst of joy in his heart, and smiled towards Chen Yu. Su Guicai agreeing to change was definitely Chen Yu''s doing, as for why that bastard would repent, Song Hanwei was very clear that it was due to Chen Yu''s shock, that bastard was afraid.


    "Did you teach him a lesson?"


    Song Hanwei asked with a smile.


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders, pretended to be innocent and teased, "This time you are accusing me wrongly, I only took care of those few delinquents, who knows how that bastard figured it out, and kept on kowtowing and admitting his wrongs."


    Song Hanwei could not help but laugh at Chen Yu''s expression, "Alright, alright, alright, I was wrong about you, alright?"


    After Chen Yu finished speaking, he felt that his words were a bit too far-fetched, and he smiled awkwardly at Song Hanwei.


    Just then, Song Hanwei suddenly grabbed Chen Yu''s hand, looked at Chen Yu with deep emotion, and asked something that Chen Yu did not expect.


    "Chen Yu, if I don''t become beautiful, would you still like me?"


    Chen Yu was startled, why would this Song Hanwei ask such a question? Could it be that she was worried that the wound on her face would leave behind a scar?


    Chen Yu comforted her, "Hanwei, how can you say that? No matter how you change, I will always like you. You will forever be my Hanwei."


    Song Hanwei looked at Chen Yu''s resolute expression, and her heart was moved. Traces of tears surfaced from the corners of her eyes, at this moment, her heart was completely in Chen Yu''s hands.


    "Chen Yu, thank you."


    Chen Yu said in a manly manner as he gently wiped the tears from the corner of Song Hanwei''s eyes and tightly embraced her in his arms.


    "Hanwei, I will definitely not disappoint you in the future. I will definitely make you the happiest woman in the world."


    The light scent on Chen Yu''s body completely melted Song Hanwei, and she could not help but suddenly kiss Chen Yu''s face, following that, she shyly leaned into Chen Yu''s embrace, enjoying the beautiful times.


    Chen Yu laughed awkwardly, the happiness was too sudden, Chen Yu gently caressed Song Hanwei''s hair, and time seemed to stop.


    After a moment, Song Ha Wen slowly pushed Chen Yu''s embrace away, his bashful face had a rosy look to it.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed lightly, started running, increased the throttle and sped away.


    "..."


    Inside the quiet ward, Cao Xiuying was waiting for her mother to wake up. She watched as she paid the medical fees in her hands and still had money left, and her heart couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Creak ¡­"


    The door to the ward slowly opened, and a face that Cao Xiuying detested the most appeared before his eyes.


    This man was Su Guicai, who was kneeling in front of Chen Yu, kowtowing and begging for mercy. He walked in anxiously with a large fruit basket in his hand.


    "What are you doing back here? "Get out ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying''s expression changed as she said somewhat angrily.


    Thinking about this bastard, what he did to Cao Xiuying when his mother was waiting for him to be operated on, Cao Xiuying felt a wave of sadness in her heart.


    "Xiuying, I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    Su Guicai''s obese face showed sincerity, as he slowly walked in front of Cao Xiuying, and said timidly.


    Cao Xiuying had already given up all hope for this scoundrel. She saw Su Guicai walk to her side and became even more furious in her heart.


    "Hurry up and f * ck off ¡­" I don''t want to see you again. "


    Su Guicai placed the fruit basket in his hands gently on the table, then shamelessly knelt in front of Cao Xiuying and begged.


    "Xiuying, I was really wrong. Just give me another chance, I will definitely take good care of you two."


    Su Guicai was truly frightened by Chen Yu''s ability just now. If Cao Xiuying had not forgiven him, and given him a good chance at performance, he would have been the one to suffer. Chen Yu had already said that if he did not take good care of them, his little life would not be preserved. Thinking about the brothers that he had called over, how they were beaten up by Chen Yu, all of the hairs on Su Guicai''s body stood up.


    "Pa ¡­"


    A resounding slap on the face broke the silence in the ward.


    Cao Xiuying retracted her palm, and instantly vented all of her anger.


    "You''re a bastard, scram ¡­"

 C110

    Su Guicai kneeled in front of Cao Xiuying and begged her for forgiveness. When Cao Xiuying thought about what this bastard had done to her in front of the operation room, a burst of bitterness in her heart, she exploded out all her anger and grievance and ruthlessly slapped Su Guicai in the face.


    "Scram! I don''t want to see you again ¡­"


    After being slapped so hard by Cao Xiuying, a deep handprint suddenly appeared on the originally bloated face.


    Traces of blood flowed from the corner of Su Guicai''s mouth. It was unknown if he was pretending or if he had truly repented, but he did not get angry at all.


    "Just hit me. As long as you forgive me, I won''t dodge even if you slap me ten times."


    Immediately after, Su Guicai took out a bank card and said to Cao Xiuying.


    "Xiuying, there''s two hundred thousand dollars inside. Take it and treat Mother''s illness. If it''s not enough, I''ll think of something else."


    After all, Cao Xiuying was a soft-hearted woman, and was somewhat moved by Su Guicai''s actions. After all, they had been husband and wife for so many years, and she still had a deep affection for this bastard.


    But why did this Su Guicai suddenly change all of a sudden? This made her feel that it was very hard to understand. Or was it for some other reason?


    Thinking of this, Cao Xiuying started to hesitate. Should she forgive this bastard? If she hadn''t met a good person just now, perhaps her mother would have been separated from him by two lifetimes. And when she needed help the most, this bastard actually did that to him. No ¡­ Unforgivable...


    Cao Xiuying turned her head away, no longer paying attention to Su Guicai''s hospitality.


    "Xiuying, forgive me ¡­" I really know I was wrong... "I, I kowtowed to you ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Su Guicai used a trick using flesh and blood to kowtow in front of Cao Xiuying.


    Cao Xiuying could no longer withstand Su Guicai''s pressure and turned her head back, trembling with tears in her eyes.


    "Hurry up and get up."


    "You forgive me?"


    Su Guicai immediately stood up and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with excitement.


    Cao Xiuying looked at her mother who was still unconscious on the sickbed, controlled her emotions and said indifferently.


    "I will give you another chance. If you continue to treat me and my mother like that, I will definitely not forgive you."


    Hearing Cao Xiuying''s words, Su Guicai seemed to have won a lottery, he nodded excitedly: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not be like before."


    Su Guicai was indescribably happy in his heart at this moment, happy wasn''t because of Cao Xiuying''s forgiveness, rather, it was because she could keep her little life. She had firmly engraved the words Chen Yu had given him in his heart, and wouldn''t dare to neglect these two women even if she were to be beaten to death in the future.


    "..."


    Inside the grand villa, Mo was leaning on a rocking chair, quietly thinking about something. Ever since Liu Guofu told him about Mo Xin being kidnapped at the amusement park, Mo had always had some scruples in his heart.


    "Grandfather, why are you looking for me?"


    Mo Xin mischievously ran over to Mo, picked up a cup of Dragon Well, and slowly handed it over to him.


    Mo slowly sat up, and his expression was no longer as kind to Mo Xin as before. Mo Xin felt that something was wrong, and quickly beat up his grandfather.


    "Grandfather, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?"


    Mo Xin probed, as if she had guessed something that her grandfather wanted to tell him.


    Mo slowly took a sip of the Dragon Well, and said seriously.


    "Mo Xin, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Hearing his grandfather''s question, Mo Xin was stunned. Could it be that it was that matter? Thinking about how she met with the Demonic Face Holy Hands''s kidnapping in the Jade Emperor Pavilion, Mo Xin guessed that his grandfather definitely knew. This matter was only known by the Uncle Liu, so she must have told Grandfather about this matter.


    "This Uncle Liu is really not a trustworthy person."


    Mo Xin mumbled to herself.


    Mo shook his head slightly. He had really spoilt her precious granddaughter, not even telling his that she had met with such a huge problem. She had started to blame Liu Guofu.


    "Mo Xin, what did you say?"


    The Mo pretended not to have heard Mo Xin''s words, and asked softly.


    Mo Xin pouted her lips, grabbed onto Mo''s arm, and said coquettishly: "Grandfather, I know I can''t hide this from you. I wasn''t afraid that you would worry, and was prepared to tell you in a few days."


    Mo could not resist his granddaughter''s coquettish actions, and his expression became much warmer. He helplessly sighed and said.


    "Hurry up and tell me about what happened that day in detail."


    The moment she mentioned that matter, Mo Xin immediately became excited and started talking non-stop.


    "That day, Chen Yu and I were preparing to return home, but when we walked onto a small path, suddenly a cold throwing knife shot over. Chen Yu is truly amazing, in an instant grabbing onto me and dodging the deadly throwing knife. Grandpa, guess what? At that moment, a guy wearing a skull mask flew over. You know this bastard, he is ¡­ "


    When Mo Xin arrived here, the expression on his face started to congeal, and Mo interrupted her words in a soft voice.


    "It must be the Demonic Face Holy Hands."


    Mo Xin was startled, and asked curiously.


    "Grandfather, how did you know?"


    Mo let out a silent sigh, and slowly stood up as he spoke.


    "Alright, get to the point ¡­"


    Mo Xin suddenly came to a realization, his grandfather already knew of this matter, Liu Guofu would definitely tell his grandfather that the person who tried to kidnap him was Demonic Face Holy Hands.


    Mo Xin drank a mouthful of the drink that was placed on the table and continued to narrate the details.


    "That Demonic Face Holy Hands is truly amazing. If it wasn''t for Chen Yu, Grandpa you wouldn''t have been able to see me ¡­ Chen Yu was even injured in order to protect me ¡­ When I woke up, I found that the Demonic Face Holy Hands had already been taken care of by Chen Yu ¡­ "


    Mo''s face became gloomy as he listened to his granddaughter, especially when he talked about how he was drugged by the big men. He became nervous.


    Mo Xin explained in great detail about her battle with the Demonic Face Holy Hands in the Jade Emperor Pavilion.


    After Mo finished, his face looked somewhat heavy. Who was the one behind all this? To be able to invite such a powerful character like Demonic Face Holy Hands, this person definitely had to have a powerful force behind him. But what exactly did they want to do with Mo Family to kidnap his granddaughter?


    Mo took a deep breath, walked slowly to the rocking chair, and sat down. He closed his eyes, as if he was thinking about who exactly wanted to harm Mo Family.


    "Grandfather, we need to thank Chen Yu properly. Otherwise, I won''t be able to see you anymore."


    Mo Xin then walked in front of Mo and grabbed his arm, shaking it non-stop.


    Mo smiled indifferently, "Of course, Chen Yu saved my darling granddaughter, so grandfather will definitely thank him properly."


    Mo Xin laughed happily, she turned around and was about to leave, but Mo suddenly stopped her.


    "Where are you going?"


    Mo Xin stopped and said mischievously.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go check on Chen Yu. In order to save me, he''s injured, I wonder how he''s doing right now?"


    Seeing her granddaughter being so concerned for Chen Yu, Mo smiled slightly. But after experiencing that, Mo couldn''t let her go any further, and Mo Xin had to go out by himself, especially at this time like this, when those people who wanted to harm would definitely take action again. If Mo Xin went out alone, he was afraid that he would encounter some danger.


    "During this period of time, you don''t have to go out alone. Thanks to Chen Yu, I have my own arrangements."


    Mo said seriously.


    Mo Xin looked at his grandfather with great disappointment, pouted and said, "Grandfather, I''ll definitely be fine. When I''m with Chen Yu, he''ll definitely be able to protect me."


    Mo shook his head helplessly. Seeing Mo Xin was so concerned about Chen Yu, he guessed her thoughts.


    "What if you encounter danger on your way to Chen Yu''s home? Listen to me, Mo Xin.


    Mo Xin angrily walked in front of the Mo and spoke like a spoiled child.


    "Grandfather, just let me go ¡­"


    Mo looked at his granddaughter who was acting like a spoiled child, and laughed indifferently: "Have you fallen for Chen Yu?"


    Mo''s words made Mo Xin''s face immediately flush red. He was stunned for a moment, and said furiously.


    "Who likes him? I''m just worried about his injuries ¡­"


    Mo Xin''s expression had already exposed her thoughts towards Chen Yu. If he did not feel anything towards Chen Yu, then why would he blush when Mo said this?


    "Mo Xin, if you don''t like Chen Yu, why are you blushing?"


    Mo lightly sipped a mouthful of Longjing Tea, and said with a cracked voice.


    At this moment, Mo Xin had a strange feeling in her heart. Her mind was currently filled with Chen Yu''s figure, and after hesitating for a moment, her face was completely red to the point of her neck. Could it be that grandfather had really hit the mark on her head, and she has really fallen for this Chen Yu?


    "Grandfather, you''re so annoying. I''m not going out anymore."


    Mo Xin said reluctantly, with a red face she turned and ran back to her own room.


    Mo smiled as he looked at his granddaughter''s back, slightly nodding as he muttered to himself, "If only Chen Yu could become his own grandson-in-law, that would be a pretty good thing."


    When Mo saw his granddaughter running back to his room, and called Liu Guofu over, the matter that Mo Xin encountered gave him a bad premonition.


    "Mo, what orders do you have?"


    Liu Guofu walked over to the Mo and asked softly.


    Mo slowly put down the teacup in his hand and said seriously.


    "Liu, tell Jianguo to be more careful in the near future. I''m afraid that the person who tried to kidnap Mo Xin might harm the rich."


    Liu Guofu had followed the Mo for so many years, he was very clear on the meaning of the his words. The matter of Mo Xin encountering the Demonic Face Holy Hands''s kidnapping, was definitely a huge conspiracy against him.


    "Yes, I''ll go inform Jian Chen right now ¡­"

 C111

    The bright and beautiful morning sunlight shone onto Chen Yu''s body, and it was already around 9 AM. Yesterday, Chen Yu had met with many things, in order to save the old man''s cancer, Chen Yu used up most of his Innate Qi, and after sending Song Hanwei back home, he cultivated until the latter half of the night.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    A burst of urgent ringing sounds woke Chen Yu from his slumber.


    Chen Yu yawned, stretched, and opened his sleepy eyes, unwillingly answering the call.


    "Hello?"


    "Chen Yu, congratulations to you. You copied the top scorer for the college entrance exam."


    Xu Fangcai''s mocking voice came from the other side of the conversation.


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. He really did not expect himself to become the focus of attention of his classmates with this grade, even his own brother Xu Fangcai thought that he relied on it to cheat in order to obtain this grade. This really gave Chen Yu a headache.


    "Xu Fangcai, you are too bored, you have called me so early, could it be just to mock me?"


    Xu Fangcai who was on the other side of the phone laughed out loud, "Brother Yu, what time is it now, you still dare to say it''s so early, did something bad happen last night, and you still haven''t woken up?"


    He had trained until the latter half of the night last night before falling asleep. If he did not call, he would have definitely slept until noon, and actually said that he had done something bad last night.


    "Bro, you are really interesting. What harm can I do to your Brother Yu?"


    Xu Fangcai twitched his mouth on the other side of the phone and laughed, "Brother Yu, I was joking with you. Oh right, you are now our Tongcheng City''s champion of the college entrance examination, you can pick any major universities in the entire country. The matter of you betting with the English teacher, shouldn''t it be settled already?


    Originally, Xu Fangcai was entrusted by his classmates to ask about the bet between Chen Yu and his English teacher. Ever since Chen Yu had dealt with Bu Qiang and Sun Wei, all of the students in the class were very afraid of Chen Yu. They knew that Xu Fangcai and Chen Yu had always been brothers, so they begged Xu Fangcai to call them and ask about this.


    Chen Yu had encountered so many things yesterday, and his body was very tired. If Xu Fangcai woke him up just because of this gossip, Chen Yu would really go crazy.


    Chen Yu slowly sat up, he picked up a glass of beverage and started drinking, as he did not answer Xu Fangcai''s question.


    Seeing that Chen Yu still did not answer after a long time, Xu Fangcai was puzzled, so he quickly asked, "Brother Yu ¡­ Chen Yu... What are you doing? When is the wager with the English teacher resolved? "


    Chen Yu saw that Xu Fangcai was asking endlessly, and said helplessly.


    "Xu Fangcai, I was just casually talking about the bet with the English teacher, you guys took it seriously, you guys are really bored."


    Hearing that, Xu Fangcai was surprised, was it casually said? After Chen Yu became stronger, he had always been the type to take revenge. How could he suddenly say that he had made a bet with an English teacher, it was just casually said, it was too unlike Chen Yu''s personality.


    "Brother Yu, are you sick?"


    A few crows flew over Chen Yu''s head. Hearing Xu Fangcai''s words, they shouted at him.


    "Xu Fangcai, is there nothing else you need to do? Why is teacher asking about this? Didn''t I say it already? I don''t even put the matter of the bet with the English teacher to heart. I''ve already forgotten about it. Don''t bring it up again in the future. "


    Everyone knew, in truth, Chen Yu had not forgotten about this matter, nor did he want to let go of the English teacher who looked down on him. However, he had already promised beautiful teacher and Song Hanwei that he would not fight with that English teacher anymore.


    "It''s over, it''s all over ¡­"


    Xu Fangcai sighed to himself on the other side of the phone.


    Hearing that there was something fishy about it, Chen Yu curiously asked.


    "What''s done?"


    Xu Fangcai''s low voice came from the other side of the phone, "Brother Yu, you''ve troubled me ¡­"


    Did it hurt you? The more Chen Yu listened, the more confused he became. What the hell was this Xu Fangcai doing?


    "Xu Fangcai, how can I hurt you?"


    Chen Yu asked somewhat puzzled.


    Brother Yu, about the bet between you and the English teacher, I placed a lot of stakes in order to support you. This time, I thought I could win a lot of money, but I didn''t expect you to not care about this matter anymore.


    Xu Fangcai said, his voice was choked with emotions, as though he was about to cry.


    Chen Yu never thought that his classmates would use the matter of him kneeling before an English teacher as a wager to write an essay on him. This Xu Fangcai had even made a wager with his classmates, this truly caused Chen Yu to collapse from fear.


    "Xu Fangcai, you are really interesting, I only casually made a bet with the English teacher, you can still use this opportunity to fish for something, you are too talented."


    Chen Yu said somewhat speechlessly.


    When Xu Fangcai heard that Chen Yu was not betting with the English teacher, he became anxious and suddenly blurted out his thoughts. Hearing that Chen Yu''s tone was a little off, he quickly explained with a smile.


    Brother Yu, don''t be angry, I was only doing this to support you. You don''t know the face of our classmate at that time, and everyone said that you couldn''t even get into an ordinary university, not to mention a key university, they also said that when you kneeled in front of the school''s entrance, they would do it properly, and when you kneeled on the internet, they would let you make a fool of yourself. When I heard that, I was very unhappy, you know how concerned we were.


    Chen Yu didn''t know whether he should be thankful for his protection or be angry at him for making his as the wager. But overall, it was for his own good that Xu Fangcai did such a thing. However, regarding the bet with the English teacher, he had already promised beautiful teacher and Song Hanwei that he would not pursue the matter any further.


    "Xu Fangcai, how much did you lose? I''ll give it to you."


    Chen Yu did not want him to go back on his words, hearing that Xu Fangcai had made a bet with his classmates for his sake, and also not wanting this Xu Fangcai to suffer any losses. As long as he was clear on the matter, if he did not fulfill the bet with his English teacher, how much money did he lose?


    Xu Fangcai understood what Chen Yu meant, and said somewhat excitedly: "Brother Yu is really generous, I ¡­"


    When the words reached his throat, Xu Fangcai started to feel embarrassed. One had to know that he had betted on Chen Yu''s victory with his classmates, and this time, Chen Yu was not betting with the English teacher. If he were to compensate his classmates with money, it would definitely not be a small amount.


    Seeing Xu Fangcai stuttering, Chen Yu guessed that he must have bet a large amount of money with his classmates and asked hurriedly.


    "Xu Fangcai, how much exactly? Tell me quickly."


    Xu Fangcai said with a heavy voice, "Brother Yu, I had a 1: 10 ratio bet with our class. If you don''t fulfill the conditions of the bet, I''m afraid I''ll have to give them close to 10,000 yuan."


    Chen Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Compared to ten thousand dollars, this was like a drop in the ocean to Chen Yu. The money he got from selling the jade to Mo Xin last time had not been completely spent. Adding to the five million from the cheque Ning Tao that he took out yesterday, excluding the surgery fees he gave Cao Xiuying''s mother, he still had more than seven million on hand.


    After sending Song Hanwei home last night, Chen Yu handed the rest of the money to Song Hanwei, but he was too stubborn to accept this money, so Chen Yu had no choice but to deposit this money into his bank account. When Song Hanwei needed more money, Chen Yu would think of a way to give it to her.


    Chen Yu''s voice on the other side of the phone was slightly dejected, and very straightforwardly said, "Xu Fangcai, isn''t it just ten thousand, I''ll give it to you."


    Xu Fangcai never thought that Chen Yu would be so generous, this was ten thousand dollars, although Chen Yu did not think much of it, but for them who just graduated and needed their parents to pay, this ten thousand dollars was not a small sum.


    "Brother Yu, you''re too handsome, you''re my idol ¡­"


    Xu Fangcai shouted excitedly on the other side of the phone, not knowing what to say.


    A few crows flew over the top of Chen Yu''s head, and at the same time, a big ''Chi'' word appeared on his face. This Xu Fangcai, he was truly an interesting person, and actually treated him as an idol.


    The two of them chatted for a while longer and agreed to meet at the entrance of the Twin Dragon Market at noon. Chen Yu would give him the ten thousand, otherwise, this Xu Fangcai would definitely not be able to sleep.


    Xu Fangcai''s call caused Chen Yu''s spirits to rise. Chen Yu looked at the time and saw that it was still very early in the afternoon, but he felt that staying at home was really bored, so he decided to go out early and take a stroll. After all, he had not properly checked his Tongcheng City since his rebirth.


    Chen Yu ate a simple breakfast, and without driving his own sportscar, he walked towards the Twin Dragon Market on foot.


    "..."


    The Twin Dragon Shop was the largest shopping mall in Tongcheng City. Even though the weather was hot in July, it couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of the customers who came to spend.


    Xu Fangcai sat on a step at the entrance of the shopping mall as he anxiously looked at the customers who came and went.


    Perhaps because he was hesitating about the pressure of losing the bet, Xu Fangcai was very anxious, he arrived early at the entrance of the Twin Dragon Shop to wait for Chen Yu''s arrival.


    "Lily, this set of clothes is simply too fitting for you. Are you wearing this? You''re a big star. "


    One of them had a cannon with a thick golden chain around his neck. He was facing a thirty-something year old woman beside him. His face was full of lechery as he spoke some ambiguous words.


    This very attentive middle-aged man was called Gao Gang. Looking at how he was lewd towards this woman, he was sure that she was the target of his flattery.


    This woman who was in her thirties was wearing a new white muslin dress. Needless to say, this white muslin dress was definitely bought for her by Gao Gang, otherwise, how could she show a complacent expression?


    Her mouth was covered in a thick red lipstick, and her body was curved and visible. Even under the cover of her white gauze dress, her seductiveness couldn''t be hidden.


    "Brother Gao, I think the qipao from before suits me well ¡­"


    The enchanting woman held onto Gao Gang''s arm, twisted her lovely body, and said with a pampered voice.


    Under the enchanting charm of this enchanting woman, Gao Gang seemed to enjoy it a lot.


    "Alright, since my little darling likes it, let''s buy it."


    The two of them had just reached the entrance of the Twin Dragon Market, and turned around and went back. As the weather was hot, Chen Yu was thirsty, hence he went to the supermarket to buy a bottle of Ice Cola.


    However, due to Xu Fangcai being too anxious, the cola accidentally fell onto the ground due to him not being able to catch it. Xu Fangcai helplessly picked it up and secretly cursed himself as an idiot.


    At this time, Gao Gang and the enchanting woman coincidentally walked over.


    "Brother Gao, it''s too hot to see the sky. My throat is so thirsty ¡­"


    The enchanting woman indicated to Gao Gang that he should hurry up and buy himself a bottle of water. How could Gao Gang not understand what the enchanting woman meant? Coincidentally, there was a supermarket in front of him, so he spoke very attentively.


    "Darling, what do you want to drink?"

 C112

    The weather was scorching hot and Xu Fangcai was very thirsty. He arrived at the supermarket in front of the shopping mall and bought a cola, but because he was too anxious, he accidentally dropped the cola. Xu Fangcai quickly picked up the cola on the ground and muttered under his breath, "I''m really stupid."


    At this time, Gao Gang and the enchanting woman had just come over to buy water. Xu Fangcai picked up the cola that he had picked up just now, and forgot that if the cola was shaken up, the gas in it would inflate.


    Just as the enchanting woman was about to pass by Xu Fangcai, he saw Xu Fangcai opening the lid without hesitation.


    "Bang ¡­"


    As this bottle of cola had just received a shock, when Xu Fangcai opened it, the cola instantly sprayed out right onto that enchanting white muslin dress.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The enchanting woman let out a loud shout. The white gauze dress that she had just bought was instantly dyed black and white by Cola.


    Xu Fangcai thought he was stunned, and saw that he had gotten into trouble. He dared to come forward and apologize.


    "Sorry ¡­" "Sorry ¡­"


    At this time, the enchanting woman saw that her skirt was stained by Cola, and shouted at Xu Fangcai while pointing at him.


    "Are you blind? What''s the use of apologizing, my beautiful dress ¡­"


    Immediately after, the enchanting woman pulled on Gao Gang''s arm, and said coquettishly: "Brother Gao, what do you think we should do if that stinking brat took my skirt?"


    Xu Fangcai held the half bottle of Cola in his hand and looked at the enchanting woman opposite him with a guilty conscience.


    When Gao Gang saw the white dress that he gave to the enchanting woman become like this, he immediately became angry.


    "Bastard boy, are you f * cking courting death?"


    Xu Fangcai hurriedly walked in front of the enchanting woman and apologized again.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. I''ll compensate you, I''ll compensate you ¡­"


    The enchanting woman looked at Xu Fangcai with disdain, and said angrily.


    "Can you afford it? Brother Gao just bought me this white dress, there''s only one in the entire mall. Even if you can afford it, you won''t be able to buy the same kind of dress as this one."


    "Brother Gao, my dress ¡­"


    The enchanting woman then continued to fan the flames and release her arrogance in front of Gao Gang.


    Gao Gang had spent a long time to catch up with this enchanting woman, and was very angry upon seeing her. How could he not use this opportunity to do a good performance?


    Gao Gao Gang walked in front of Xu Fangcai with an evil look on his face, and without saying a word, he slapped him hard.


    "Pa ¡­"


    This slap was truly malicious, and directly caused Xu Fangcai''s mouth to bleed. Xu Fangcai looked at Gao Gang who was in front of him with a nervous expression, and said apologetically.


    "This matter is all my fault, I''m sorry ¡­"


    At this moment, many customers who came to the shopping mall crowded over and started to discuss with each other.


    "What''s going on? Why did that brat get slapped and apologize? "


    "That brat accidentally dirtied that woman''s white gauze skirt ¡­"


    "Look at that woman. She doesn''t look serious at first glance. Isn''t she just a dress? She shouldn''t be that big of a adult ¡­"


    "I know that guy with the golden chain, he''s a hoodlum from a gang on the west side of the street. This time around, that brat is really bad. This hoodlum is vicious, we can''t let him go ¡­"


    The enchanting woman saw that Gao Gang had slapped the kid who dirtied her dress, and she was extremely pleased with herself as she pointed at Xu Fangcai''s nose and scolded him, unwilling to let him off.


    "You blind dog, what''s the use of apologizing, what do you think about my dress?"


    Seeing this enchanting woman continuously cursing at him, Xu Fangcai felt very wronged in his heart. But since he had carelessly done it, he had better quickly think of another way.


    "Auntie, I''m really sorry. How about I take this skirt of yours and wash it dry? I can definitely change this dress into its original appearance."


    Auntie?


    When the enchanting woman heard Xu Fangcai call her aunt, her expression immediately darkened. She pulled on Gao Gang''s arm, pretending to be wronged, and said with tears in the corner of her eyes.


    "Brother Gao, this brat actually called me auntie. Am I that old?"


    Gao Gang''s face darkened, his brows knitted, and the raised palm slapped fiercely towards Xu Fangcai.


    The slap caused Xu Fangcai to feel dizzy and he almost fell to the ground.


    "You blind dog. How can such a young beauty call you auntie? You should call me elder sister."


    Xu Fangcai covered his swollen face, and looked at Gao Gang angrily. Wasn''t this simply bullying others, he had already apologized, and was still paying them? How could he still not forgive him, and even beat him up.


    At this time, the customers who were spectating could not bear to watch Gao Gang and the enchanting woman''s actions, and started to discuss together.


    "This is too outrageous. It seems like this young fellow isn''t that old, so how could they beat him up ¡­"


    "Isn''t it just a dress? Shouldn''t you take it for a dry wash? You''re still beating people up? You''re really lacking in manners ¡­"


    "Stop talking, that hoodlum is a cruel and merciless person, aren''t you afraid of being heard by him?"


    The customer who knew Gao Gang''s identity whispered to the people who were discussing about him. After everyone heard, they no longer dared to continue discussing, afraid that they would be implicated.


    But a middle aged man walked over and disapproved of Gao Gang''s actions, and dissuaded him as he walked over.


    "How can you hit him? Isn''t it just a stain on this lady''s dress? Why not dry wash it? Why make things so difficult for him?"


    The corner of Gao Gang''s mouth curled up, and arrogantly said to the middle-aged man who came forward to stop him.


    "What the f * ck are you? Do you want to get beaten up for meddling in this father''s affairs ¡­"


    The middle-aged man could only endure the anger in his heart as he scolded, "How can you speak like that? You truly are an immoral fellow."


    With that, Gao Gang was immediately enraged, he raised his fist and fiercely punched the middle aged man. Following that, he began to rain punches and kicks on the middle-aged man while cursing loudly.


    "Tell the f * ck to stick his nose into other people''s business ¡­" "Kick you to death ¡­"


    Gao Gang''s ferociousness immediately caused the surrounding customers to be shocked. This guy was too ruthless, he only went up to advise and attacked them, if he continued to talk, then he would definitely kill them.


    Looking at the middle-aged man who was lying on the ground, whose nose and mouth was bleeding from Gao Gang''s beating, everyone stopped talking, afraid that they would be implicated if they angered this ferocious Gao Gang.


    The enchanting woman stood at the side, and looked at Xu Fangcai with disdain, as her mouth continuously mumbled the matter of her skirt. It seemed that she wanted to finish everything with Xu Fangcai today.


    After Gao Gang violently beat up the middle-aged man, he walked in front of the enchanting woman as if he was extremely powerful, and spoke politely.


    "Darling, calm down first, you definitely won''t forgive this blind bastard."


    The enchanting woman gave Gao Gang a dubious kiss on his face, and said coquettishly, "Brother Gao, you''re awesome."


    Gao Gang was immediately overjoyed when he heard the enchanting words. Facing the enchanting woman, he was like a dog in heat, and after smiling lewdly, his face immediately changed and he walked to the front of Xu Fangcai, who had yet to recover.


    "You dog, I''ll give you a chance. If you clean up your dirty skirt with your tongue, I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, I''ll break your legs."


    Xu Fangcai really could not endure Gao Gang''s oppression, the grievances in his heart suddenly exploded out.


    "You ¡­ "You''re bullying me too much."


    Gao Gang laughed sinisterly, and said disdainfully: "Bullying people? Humph! This daddy here is bullying you. If you don''t want your leg broken, hurry up and lick it clean. "


    The enchanting woman stood at the side, her face full of enjoyment, as though she was very satisfied with Gao Gang''s actions. She twisted her lovely body, and walked in front of Gao Gang, and said coquettishly.


    "Brother Gao, you really are a genius. That''s fine too. As long as he can lick his skirt clean, we won''t be like him, haha ¡­"


    Xu Fangcai stood on the spot in anger, his hand was tightly holding onto the remaining half bottle of Cola. These two people were simply too much of a bully, in front of so many people, they actually allowed him to learn it all, and lick it clean, this was the greatest insult to him.


    "I don''t."


    After last time when he defeated Bu Qiang and Sun Wei, the weakness in his heart had completely disappeared. In the face of such an impolite request, Xu Fangcai would rather be beaten up than to do something that would lose his dignity.


    Gao Gang was startled, he did not expect this brat to have a temper, he actually dared to shout at him, it seemed that if he did not properly punish him, he really did not know how powerful he was.


    "Bastard boy, you really are a f * cking inexperienced guy. Since I gave you a chance, if you don''t want it, then I''ll break one of your legs."


    The enchanting woman looked at Xu Fangcai with disdain, and laughed sinisterly: "Big Brother Gao, you must tidy up this dog, or else you''ll have to blind my skirt for nothing."


    Gao Gang slightly nodded, he fiercely swung his fist towards Xu Fangcai''s head.


    Just as the fist was about to land on Xu Fangcai''s face, a figure suddenly flashed and instantly grabbed the fist that Gao Gang had punched over.


    Before Gao Gang could react, a big slap came flying over.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Gao Gang only felt as if a golden star had appeared in his eyes, and he was suddenly slapped until he tumbled. A huge handprint suddenly appeared on his face, and blood kept flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    The person who acted was none other than Xu Fangcai''s good brother Chen Yu. Chen Yu was the one who stood by his side, staring coldly at the fallen Gao Gang.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Xu Fangcai looked at Chen Yu in shock, and immediately felt the blood boiling in his heart. If not for Chen Yu''s timely appearance, that punch just now would have definitely knocked him out.


    Gao Gang shook his dizzy head. He was actually beaten up by the enchanting woman in front of him, which made him lose a lot of face, and he immediately scolded her.


    "Bastard, are you f * cking tired of living ¡­"

 C113

    Xu Fangcai apologized to the enchanting woman and Gao Gang repeatedly, but they were unwilling to forgive him. Gao Gang even gave him two tight slaps.


    "You dog, if you lick the dirt off your skirt, I''ll let you go, or I''ll break your legs."


    Gao Gang said arrogantly as he shook the golden chain around his neck.


    Ever since that time, under the help of Chen Yu''s group, Xu Fangcai taught Bu Qiang and Sun Wei, who had come to cause trouble, his self-confidence had grown by leaps and bounds. After he puffed up his chest, he would no longer be weak in front of others.


    "I don''t."


    Xu Fangcai roared loudly.


    These words immediately angered Gao Gang, as he punched towards Xu Fangcai''s head.


    Xu Fangcai was, after all, a high school student who had just graduated from school.


    At that moment, he was simply unable to dodge the punch. At that moment, he was not afraid, and even if he received the punch, he would not do anything to humiliate himself.


    Xu Fangcai knew that he would never be able to dodge this punch, so he closed his eyes and waited for the punch to come.


    Gao Gang didn''t have the slightest bit of soft-heartedness towards Xu Fangcai, as it was just right for him to display his strength in front of his own woman. He swung his fist without soft-heartedness, and smashed it ruthlessly towards Xu Fangcai''s face.


    In that moment of life and death, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xu Fangcai and blocked his attack.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Gao Gang was immediately flung out, stars appeared in front of his eyes, and blood immediately flowed out.


    "Chen Yu?"


    Xu Fangcai said in shock as he opened his eyes and saw Chen Yu standing in front of him.


    Chen Yu didn''t say a word as he coldly looked at Gao Gang who was lying on the ground with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    The enchanting woman said in a pained voice when she saw Gao Gang suddenly get slapped by a stinky brat. Blood continuously flowed from the corner of her mouth as she rushed to Gao Gang''s front.


    "Aiya, Brother Gao. Your mouth is bleeding ¡­ "


    Gao Gang shook his head that was starting to feel dizzy, that slap just now had confused him a little. After he slowly regained his senses, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up fiercely, pointing at Chen Yu as he spoke arrogantly.


    "Bastard, you f * cking don''t want to live anymore, you dare to hit laozi ¡­"


    At this time, the surrounding crowd looked at Chen Yu who suddenly appeared in surprise. Everyone was sweating because of this young lad.


    "What is the background of this kid?" "So powerful ¡­"


    "It''s over, it''s over. That hoodlum suffered a slap on his face, he can''t wait to finish with this brat ¡­"


    Chen Yu raised his brows, coldly glared at the Gao Gang who was hooting across him, and turned around to ask the reason behind the matter.


    "Xu Fangcai, why did this bastard attack you?"


    Just now, when Chen Yu arrived at the entrance of the Twin Dragon Market, he did not see Xu Fangcai. The weather was extremely hot, and Chen Yu wanted to enter the market to take advantage of the cool air, but when he first entered, he found out that there was a group of people surrounding the entrance of the supermarket not too far away. Chen Yu curiously looked for a moment, and saw that Gao Gang was about to attack Xu Fangcai with his fist.


    Seeing Chen Yu appearing, Xu Fangcai immediately spoke of all the grievances he had suffered.


    "Chen Yu, I was not careful and dirty that lady''s dress. I have already apologized and even wanted to compensate them with money, but they didn''t forgive me, and even told me to lick that dirty dress clean. If I didn''t do it, that person would hit me ¡­"


    Chen Yu looked at Xu Fangcai''s injured face, and the anger in his heart started to burn, "Xu Fangcai, was your face done by that bastard?"


    Xu Fangcai silently nodded, and looked at Gao Gang who was hooting with grievance.


    The enchanting woman pulled Gao Gang''s arm, and encouraged him.


    "Brother Gao, that brat dared to attack you. This matter can''t be resolved. You have to take care of him ¡­"


    Under the stimulation of the enchanting woman, Gao Gang''s face instantly turned evil, and angrily shouted at Chen Yu as he pointed at him.


    "Bastard, do you f * cking know who I am?! You dare to fight with me?! If laozi didn''t cripple you today, then I would have messed with you for nothing!"


    Chen Yu''s eyes congealed as he said coldly.


    "You were the one who slapped my bro''s face?"


    Before Gao Gang could say anything, the enchanting woman said to Chen Yu coldly with disdain.


    "My brother Gao did it, what can you do? Who let this blind dog soil my dress? "


    Isn''t it just a dress? Even if it was dirty, it wouldn''t be so ruthless. Could it be that this dress is more important than everyone''s life?


    "I''ll give you guys a chance, hurry up and apologize to this brother of mine, or else I''ll make you guys constantly beat people up for the consequences."


    Chen Yu said domineeringly, and then slowly walked towards the opponent.


    The enchanting woman pulled Gao Gang who was in such a rage and said weird words.


    "Brother Gao, this brat is too arrogant. You have to teach him a lesson."


    Gao Gang was fiercely slapped on the face by Chen Yu. He initially wanted to properly show off in front of the enchanting woman, but to no avail, he was slapped on the face by Chen Yu, which made him lose a lot of face. If he did not ruthlessly beat up this stinking brat, then, in front of the enchanting woman, he would not be able to raise his head.


    When he suffered the blow from Chen Yu just now, Gao Gang thought that he had accidentally caused this slap to his face because he was preoccupied with teaching Xu Fangcai a lesson. Thus, right now, he did not put this fierce beast, Chen Yu, in front of his eyes.


    "Bastard, you''re courting death ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Gao Gang raise both fists, and fiercely rushed towards Chen Yu, wielding that sandbag sized fist, he ruthlessly smashed towards Chen Yu''s face.


    Gao Gang was as tall as Chen Yu, but he was much bigger than Chen Yu, and could fit Chen Yu well, the spectators had their eyes wide opened, and looked at the scene in front of them with worry. In their eyes, if Chen Yu fought with Gao Gang, they would only be able to receive a beating, and the slap Chen Yu gave Gao Gang earlier, they had thought that Gao Gang was being careless.


    "Bastard, just you wait ¡­"


    Following a fierce and furious roar, Gao Gang''s fist was already about to reach Chen Yu''s eyes.


    The current Chen Yu did not have the intention to dodge. He instantly raised his hand, and easily blocked the incoming fist. Gao Gang was startled, he did not expect this brat''s reaction speed to be so fast, and his strength to be so great.


    Seeing that the opponent had blocked his punch, Gao Gang immediately raised his other fist and punched fiercely, but just as he was about to wave his fist, Chen Yu''s eyes focused, he raised his palm and instantly threw a punch towards Gao Gang''s face.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Chen Yu moved extremely quickly, and before Gao Gang could even react, he felt his face heat up, and he had been ruthlessly slapped by Chen Yu.


    The ground beneath Gao Gang''s feet suddenly lost its center of gravity, his body seemed to have lost control, as his feet slipped and he almost fell down.


    Just as Gao Gang was about to stand firmly on his feet, he saw Chen Yu reaching out and grabbing his arm.


    Chen Yu raised his palm, and like rain, he slapped both of Gao Gang''s face hard.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Gao Gang simply did not have the chance to react, his mouth full of fresh blood.


    F * ck me! This young man was simply too awesome.


    Everyone was completely stunned by this scene before them. They couldn''t believe what they had just seen. They hadn''t thought that a burly man would not even have the ability to fight back in front of a young man who was much smaller than him.


    Gao Gang had once told his that he was very good at fighting, even if seven or eight people were to fight together, he wouldn''t be his match. But today, he was actually slapped on the face by such a stinky brat, and he didn''t even have a chance to retaliate. Thinking of this, the enchanting woman couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    Chen Yu continuously waved his palm, and only after slapping twenty odd times did he let go of Gao Gang.


    At this time, Gao Gang had already turned into a pig head, with a few teeth in his mouth broken.


    Xu Fangcai saw that Gao Gang had already been dealt with so miserably, if Chen Yu were to make a move, it would probably cause someone to lose their life. He quickly walked over and pulled Chen Yu who still wanted to make a move.


    "Brother Yu, forget it. Let''s go. "


    Chen Yu retracted the killing intent from before, and coldly looked at Gao Gang who was squatting in front of him. He grabbed him by the collar and lifted him up.


    "Do you dare to bully others again?"


    At this time, Gao Gang was already dizzy from being hit by Chen Yu, and didn''t have the strength to speak at all. He lightly nodded, and his eyes revealed a look of fear.


    Seeing that this bastard was begging for mercy, getting beaten up by so miserably, Chen Yu finally vented his resentment. Chen Yu released his hand, turned and followed Xu Fangcai, and was about to leave.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to leave, he seemed to have thought of something and stopped in his tracks.


    Xu Fangcai was a little puzzled. What was this Chen Yu trying to do? Did he have to deal with that enchanting woman?


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing? "Forget this matter ¡­"


    Xu Fangcai was afraid that Chen Yu would really go over and teach that enchanting woman a lesson, so he immediately stopped Chen Yu''s actions. If a man were to beat up a woman in front of so many people, wouldn''t that make people look down on him?


    Chen Yu ignored Xu Fangcai''s words, and slowly walked towards the enchanting woman.


    Seeing Chen Yu walking towards his with a domineering aura, the enchanting woman took a few steps back in panic and said with a trembling voice.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? "


    Chen Yu walked in front of the enchanting woman, and looked at the marks on the enchanting woman''s skirt that had been tainted by Xu Fangcai''s cola with cold light in her eyes.


    The enchanting woman was afraid that Chen Yu would attack her, but seeing that there were so many onlookers, she immediately threw a tantrum at Chen Yu.


    "Beating someone up ¡­" "This brat wants to hit a woman ¡­"

 C114

    Chen Yu slowly walked in front of the enchanting woman, scaring her to the point that she was trembling. He thought that Chen Yu wanted to teach her a lesson, so he opened his eyes wide and spoke shamelessly.


    "Beating someone up ¡­" "This brat wants to beat up women ¡­"


    Once the enchanting woman shouted this, it attracted even more observers. Those who did not understand the situation pointed at Chen Yu''s actions.


    "This young lad is too outrageous. He even wants to hit a woman, is he even a man ¡­"


    "Is that so? Look at that person lying on the ground, he must have also been beaten up by that person, right?"


    "Why isn''t anyone calling the police? "Look at that pitiful girl, isn''t this brat too outrageous ¡­"


    Hearing the crowd''s criticism, Chen Yu was speechless. What the hell, when did he want to hit this woman? He was a supreme Rogue Immortal in his Cultivation Realm, if he were to hit this woman, he would be afraid of dirtying his own hands.


    As the spectators were being led like this by the unknown, one side immediately became enchanting, and one after the other, they also joined the group of people who were criticizing, and started to say nasty words to Chen Yu.


    Seeing that the onlookers were all leaning towards her, the enchanting woman suddenly stood up arrogantly, and directly leaned towards Chen Yu, and spoke in an unreasonable manner.


    "Fight ¡­" "If you dare hit this old lady, I''ll see how you''ll deal with it ¡­"


    Seeing that the spectators were all criticizing Chen Yu, Xu Fangcai quickly stepped forward to pull Chen Yu back, and said softly.


    "Chen Yu, let''s forget about it and leave quickly. Don''t tell me you really want to beat this woman up?"


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly, he never thought that Xu Fangcai would actually think that he was about to make a move against this woman, this was truly his good brother.


    Chen Yu did not care about Xu Fangcai''s question, and coldly said to the enchanting woman.


    "How much is your dress?"


    Hm? What the hell is going on? Is this brat going to accompany me with my skirt?


    The enchanting woman was startled, and looked at Chen Yu blankly.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Xu Fangcai immediately understood what he meant. It turned out that Chen Yu did not want to teach this enchanting woman a lesson, but instead wanted to compensate her skirt.


    Chen Yu did this because he did not want others to say that he was an unreasonable and unreasonable guy. As for Xu Fangcai accidentally dirtying his skirt, he had to compensate his.


    When the surrounding crowd heard Chen Yu''s words, the few onlookers who were criticizing Chen Yu earlier immediately fell silent.


    Xu Fangcai understood what Chen Yu meant. This matter was something that he had done himself, and Chen Yu had already helped him vent his anger, so it was no longer good to let him take the money.


    "I accidentally dirtied your dress, we are not unreasonable people, how much is it?"


    Seeing that she was going to pay with her own skirt, the enchanting woman became even more arrogant, and pointed at Xu Fangcai with disdain.


    "Compensation? "Can you guys afford to pay ¡­"


    The enchanting woman sized up Xu Fangcai and Chen Yu, and saw that the two of them dressed in ordinary clothes, and were basically a poor guy. Brother Gao had been beaten very badly by this brat, and he could use this chance to take revenge.


    Xu Fangcai was flabbergasted by the enchanting words spoken by the enchanting woman. He took a careful look at the white gauze dress the enchanting woman was wearing, and saw some lace at the edge of the skirt and the part where she was hanging.


    Chen Yu said domineeringly as he looked at the enchanting woman in front of him without a care.


    "Hurry up and say how much it is. You don''t need to worry about whether it''s enough or not."


    This dress was the latest one from this year, and there was only this one in the entire mall. Even though the diamond on the dress was not some top quality diamond, with the help of a master, this dress became very expensive. In order to curry the favor of this enchanting woman, Gao Gang had spent a total of seventy to eighty thousand gold coins.


    The enchanting woman said to Chen Yu proudly, "This is all I have in the mall, it''s worth eighty thousand dollars. Now that he has dirtied me, I''m sure that I won''t be able to return to my original look. You guys can compensate me with one hundred thousand dollars."


    Xu Fangcai was stunned, such a shabby dress would cost a hundred thousand dollars, wasn''t this just robbing? Now, not to mention a hundred thousand, even if it was a thousand yuan, he still wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    "Just a poor bastard, did I say you can''t afford it ¡­?"


    The enchanting woman said in disdain when she saw that Xu Fangcai was stunned.


    When the surrounding crowd heard the price of the dress, they immediately cried out in alarm. This dress was so expensive! This time it''s really bad! Can that brat even afford to pay for it?


    Chen Yu was not surprised at all. To Chen Yu, a hundred thousand yuan was like a drop in the bucket, but Chen Yu did not straightforwardly agree. It was because Chen Yu could not bear to see this enchanting arrogance of hers, and was thinking of a way to teach this girl who looked down upon others a lesson.


    "Even if I dirty your skirt a little, you wouldn''t want us to pay so much money, right?"


    Xu Fangcai said a little nervously. To him, this one hundred thousand dollars was an astronomical sum.


    Her brother Gao had already been beaten into a pig''s head by them. If she didn''t take this opportunity to teach them a lesson, she would lose too much face.


    "If you can''t bring it out, then lick it clean for me."


    The enchanting woman said coldly.


    Relying on the fact that she was a woman and had so many onlookers, she predicted that the other party would not touch a single hair on her head.


    Xu Fangcai''s heart skipped a beat. At this time, he was blaming Chen Yu, he had just finished lecturing that bastard and left. Why did he still think of coming over to compensate with his skirt?


    There were so many onlookers, but he had just mentioned the dress he wanted to compensate the woman with, if he couldn''t take out the money, this enchanting woman would definitely not stop. If he couldn''t do it, and with Chen Yu hitting that bastard, if the police came, it would be troublesome, but towards this enchanting woman''s unreasonable request, what should he do?


    Just as Xu Fangcai was in a dilemma, Chen Yu shouted coldly.


    "We''ll compensate you."


    Xu Fangcai was stunned, could it be that Chen Yu wanted to compensate him with a hundred thousand gold, at this time, Xu Fangcai felt extremely guilty? If he was a little more careful, he would not have encountered this situation, and would not cause Chen Yu to compensate him with so much money for no reason. Although Chen Yu had suddenly become rich, but it was not because of a huge gust of wind, right?


    "Chen Yu, I did something. I''ll just lick my skirt."


    Chen Yu patted Xu Fangcai''s shoulders. He could tell that Xu Fangcai was feeling very bad, so he patted Xu Fangcai''s shoulders and smiled faintly, giving him a huge comfort.


    The enchanting woman was surprised to see Chen Yu agree to pay her back with a hundred thousand straight away, but from Chen Yu''s clothes, she couldn''t see that Chen Yu looked like a rich person.


    "It''s not that I''m looking down on you. Just with your poor appearance, you have that much money, hehe ¡­"


    The enchanting smile was filled with disdain, as she thought that Chen Yu''s words were just a perfunctory reply.


    Chen Yu did not mind the enchanting woman''s sarcasm. He slowly took out a bank card and coldly said to the enchanting woman.


    "I''ll go and get the money for you."


    Then, he turned to Xu Fangcai and said: "Wait for me for a moment, leave for a moment."


    With that, Chen Yu walked towards the entrance of the shopping mall. The enchanting woman thought Chen Yu had taken the chance to leave and grabbed onto Xu Fangcai''s arm, afraid that he would run away too.


    "You can''t leave. If that stinking brat takes the chance to leave, then I''ll find someone to ask for money."


    Xu Fangcai understood Chen Yu very well, he could not leave him behind and go out to withdraw money. Moreover, who could take a stroll around the streets with a hundred thousand yuan worth of cash everyday.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had left, the surrounding people started to discuss again. In everyone''s eyes, Chen Yu was just an ordinary person, he did not have any money, and using this reason, he must have left.


    The enchanting woman grabbed Xu Fangcai''s arm tightly, and said with disdain.


    "If that brat doesn''t come back, I''ll fight to the death with you ¡­"


    The seductive woman''s pungent smell immediately rushed into Xu Fangcai''s nose, almost causing him to spit it out.


    Xu Fangcai said confidently as he pushed the enchanting woman away with disgust.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Yu will definitely return."


    The enchanting woman still could not be at ease, and took out a phone from her bag, and threatened Xu Fangcai.


    "If that brat doesn''t come back, I''ll call the police and have them deal with him."


    Xu Fangcai guessed that this enchanting woman was afraid that Chen Yu wouldn''t come, so he took the chance to escape. Thus, he directly sat on the ground and spoke to the enchanting woman.


    "If that brother of mine doesn''t come back, I definitely won''t run away. At most, I''ll just lick your skirt."


    Seeing that Xu Fangcai sat on the ground and had no intention to run away, the enchanting woman relaxed.


    Right at this moment, Gao Gang, who had been beaten into a pig head by Chen Yu, came back to his senses. He slowly stood up, opened his eyes that were cracked open, and slowly walked over to the enchanting woman.


    "Brother Gao, are you alright?"


    Seeing the bruised face of Gao Gang, the enchanting woman pretended to be concerned and asked.


    Gao Gang squinted, looked around, saw that Chen Yu had already disappeared, and spoke arrogantly.


    "Damn it, where is that Bastard brat? I''m going to cripple him. "


    Just now, he was beaten up by Chen Yu to the point that he didn''t even have the chance to fight back, like a homeless dog. Seeing that Chen Yu wasn''t there anymore, he became arrogant again.


    The enchanting woman took out a wet towel, gently wiped the blood from the corner of Gao Gang''s mouth, and asked coquettishly.


    "Brother Gao, look at that brat! You really hurt my heart ¡­"


    The enchanting words made Xu Fangcai''s entire body go numb, and he immediately got goosebumps. ";


    Gao Gang could not lose face in front of the enchanting woman, so he endured the pain on his face and spoke arrogantly.


    "Did that stinking brat run away? "If I meet him again, I''ll f * cking cripple him ¡­"


    Just as Gao Gang finished speaking, he saw Chen Yu slowly walking in from the front gate of the shopping mall. When the originally very arrogant Gao Gang saw Chen Yu''s figure, he immediately shriveled up like an eggplant ¡­

 C115

    Chen Yu slowly walked in from the entrance of the shopping mall while carrying a black colored tape.


    "Look, that boy is coming ¡­"


    "He wouldn''t have actually brought the money, right?"


    The spectators thought that Chen Yu was using this as an excuse to leave, and never expected that Chen Yu would actually return, and as they looked at the bulging belt in his hand, they started to discuss it.


    Gao Gang regained his senses, thinking that Chen Yu had already left, and once again started to act arrogantly in front of the enchanting woman.


    "Damn it, why did that Bastard run away? I haven''t even dealt with him yet ¡­"


    The enchanting woman smiled proudly, "Tall, if that stinking brat won''t come, then we''ll deal with this blind bastard."


    Being beaten into a pig''s head by Chen Yu, Gao Gang was extremely furious in his heart. He fiercely looked at Xu Fangcai who was sitting on the ground and waiting for Chen Yu to return, his eyes revealing a cold and gloomy light.


    "Damn it, seeing the sky is not the end of me!"


    Just as the enchanting woman was about to encourage Gao Gang, she suddenly saw Chen Yu walking towards her from not too far away. was still acting very arrogantly as he faced Xu Fangcai who was sitting on the ground and shouted fiercely.


    "Bastard, today''s matter is none of your business ¡­"


    The enchanting woman said softly in panic as she saw Gao Gang still continue to rage.


    "Brother Gao, don''t say anymore ¡­"


    At the moment, Gao Gang was so angry he completely ignored the enchanting persuasion of the enchanting woman, and scolded her as he actually wanted to make a move on Xu Fangcai.


    At this moment, Xu Fangcai slowly stood up, and fearlessly looked at the hooting Gao Gang across from him.


    "Bastard, you still dare to glare at me? Do you want to die ¡­"


    The current Chen Yu was almost here, Gao Gang simply did not notice Chen Yu, holding his fist, he walked towards him.


    The enchanting woman was truly speechless towards this Gao Gang, she had reminded him in such a way that he actually still did not see the brat that had beaten him up earlier, and was already slowly walking towards them. Chen Yu''s enchanting, alluring woman had seen it with her own eyes, if this Gao Gang did not stop, then who knows what Chen Yu would do to her.


    "Brother Gao ¡­"


    Gao Gang still ignored the enchanting persuasion of the woman, and fiercely walked towards Xu Fangcai.


    Just as Gao Gang was about to punch Xu Fangcai, he suddenly saw Chen Yu slowly walking towards him. Gao Gang became listless, and didn''t know what he should do to get rich.


    "It seems that you still want to try the taste of your palm."


    Chen Yu slowly walked in front of Xu Fangcai and shouted at him.


    The onlookers couldn''t help but find it funny. He had been so arrogant just a moment ago, but now that he saw that brat, it was as if he was a mouse seeing a cat. It seemed this hoodlum was someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong.


    The enchanting woman was afraid that his own Brother Gao would be beaten up by Chen Yu, so she relied on the fact that Chen Yu did not dare to hit women, and quickly walked in front of Gao Gang to protect him, and said so in a playful manner.


    "Do you really want to hit me?" "Just hit him ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "Hit you? Hehe ¡­ I''m afraid I''m going to dirty my hands. "


    The enchanting woman was so angry that her face was flushed red, and she said angrily, "Hurry up and take the money, how about we finish this already ¡­"


    Seeing that Chen Yu did not dare make a move on his, the enchanting woman became even more arrogant, but the current Gao Gang did not dare act rashly, because if Chen Yu were to make a move again, he would be crippled. She quickly hid behind the enchanting woman, and did not dare to say a single word.


    Immediately after, Chen Yu threw the black belt in his hand in front of the enchanting woman, and said domineeringly.


    "Here''s a hundred thousand yuan, if you don''t shut your stinky mouth, don''t blame me for not getting angry."


    The alluring woman picked up the ribbon that had been tossed in front of her and opened it. A stack of brand-new bills immediately caught his eye. The enchanting woman was immediately struck dumb. She didn''t think that this stinking brat would actually take out so much money.


    When the enchanting woman saw the amount of money, her originally disdainful expression immediately changed.


    Seeing Chen Yu taking out such a large sum of money, the spectators all opened their mouths wide in shock. This was a hundred thousand dollars, yet this fellow did not even blink his eyes, it seemed like this young lad was the son of that rich family.


    Chen Yu did not want to lower himself to the same level as the two bastards, so after saying that sentence, he turned and left. Seeing that the matter was settled, Xu Fangcai followed closely behind Chen Yu and left the place.


    The enchanting woman looked at Chen Yu''s generous offer, and was stunned. Looking at Chen Yu''s back figure slowly disappearing in the distance, she wished that she could catch him.


    The eyes of Gao Gang, who had been beaten into a pig head by Chen Yu, revealed traces of evil. In front of the enchanting woman, he was actually beaten up by this stinky brat.


    After Chen Yu and Xu Fangcai left the shopping mall, Chen Yu gave ten thousand to Xu Fangcai. After the two chatted for a bit, they separated.


    "..."


    Chen Yu felt that nothing was wrong, and slowly strolled along the main street.


    "Catch him ¡­" "Stealing ¡­"


    Chen Yu raised his head and looked over. He saw a shifty looking, thin and weak looking person running towards his direction, followed by a middle-aged woman who kept on shouting as she chased after him.


    Seeing that the bandit was almost in front of Chen Yu, the middle-aged woman asked for his help loudly.


    "Young man, help me stop him ¡­"


    Maybe it was because the bandit was panicking, but when she arrived in front of Chen Yu, he accidentally slipped past him. Chen Yu glanced at this thief and did not want to meddle in other people''s business.


    "Stealing ¡­" "Young man, help me stop him ¡­"


    The middle-aged woman shouted anxiously.


    The bandit stood up quickly, glared at Chen Yu, and shouted fiercely.


    "Bastard boy, don''t meddle in other people''s business, or I will cripple you."


    Immediately after, the bandit picked up the bag she had snatched and continued to run.


    Chen Yu originally did not want to meddle in other people''s business, but this bandit actually dared to provoke him. If he was not taught a lesson, it would truly be against Chen Yu''s personality.


    Just as the bandit was about to pass by Chen Yu, he saw Chen Yu reach out his right leg in a flash. The bandit tripped on one of Chen Yu''s legs, and somersaulted extremely hard.


    That bandit came here to eat sh * t, his nose had been knocked down by the hard pavement until it bled profusely. At this moment, the middle-aged woman also caught up.


    The moment bandit fell to the ground, she threw the leather bag in her hands in front of Chen Yu, who picked up the leather bag from the ground and handed it to the middle-aged woman who had caught up to him.


    "Thank you ¡­"


    The middle-aged woman took the leather bag from her hands and thanked him profusely.


    This bag contained seventy to eighty thousand gold coins, which the middle-aged woman had just taken out of the bank. This money was used to save her husband''s life, she did not expect that when she took out the money, the bandit would set her sights on her, and just as the middle-aged woman was about to take a taxi, the bandit snatched the bag from the middle-aged woman''s hands. The middle-aged woman was in a hurry, but the bandit was still a young man, so it was impossible for her to catch up with him.


    When the middle-aged woman saw Chen Yu help to stop the bandit, she was very excited, and held Chen Yu''s hand, incessantly thanking him.


    At this time, the bandit slowly got up from the ground, fiercely took out a dagger that emitted a cold light, and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Bastard, how dare you interfere with this father''s business. This father will definitely let you see my blood today."


    When the middle-aged woman saw bandit take out a cold dagger, her entire body shivered. She tightly hugged the leather bag in her hands and looked at bandit who was still bleeding from her nose in fear.


    Chen Yu did not even put bandit in his eyes, crossed his arms, and coldly bellowed.


    "If you don''t want to die, hurry up and scram ¡­"


    bandit did not expect him to reveal his dagger, and the brat in front of him did not seem to be afraid at all. He was so angry that without saying a word, he grabbed his dagger and fiercely stabbed it towards Chen Yu''s lower abdomen.


    "Young lad ¡­"


    The middle-aged woman cried out worriedly.


    Chen Yu''s eyes squinted, the bag that was stolen was already here. He originally did not want to be like this bandit, but he did not expect him to not know how to appreciate favors, so he could not blame himself for being impolite.


    Just as the dagger in bandit''s hand was about to pierce into Chen Yu''s abdomen, Chen Yu dodged in a split-second, following that, he raised her hand and struck hard at Chen Yu.


    "Pa ¡­"


    A loud and clear slap ruthlessly landed on bandit''s face. After that, bandit was slapped until she spun in place, five bright handprints instantly appearing on her face.


    bandit was completely disoriented by Chen Yu''s slap. After spinning in place for a circle, she directly fell to the ground.


    At this moment, a police car drove over. A policeman was licking his belly as he slowly walked over. When the middle-aged woman saw that the police had arrived, she quickly explained the situation to them.


    "Officer, quickly arrest this person. He''s a bandit."


    Seeing that the police had arrived, Chen Yu retracted his killing intent. Since the law enforcers from this planet had come, he could only meddle in other people''s business.


    The middle aged policeman licked his big belly and walked over to bandit, who had just gotten up from the ground. After looking at him for a bit, he then spoke to the middle aged woman.


    "Now that the bag is in your hands, how can you slander me as the bandit?"


    Hearing the policeman, Chen Yu immediately understood that this bandit must be very concerned about him.


    The middle-aged woman was startled, she did not expect the police to speak to the bandit, in a moment of desperation, she quickly continued.


    "This person is bandit. If this young lad did not stop him, he would have ran away earlier. Just now, this bandit took out a dagger and wanted to hurt this young lad.


    bandit secretly hid the dagger in her hand, and then shot a look at the big belly police officer, the two of them looked at each other, and the police officer said unceremoniously to the middle-aged woman.


    "If you dare to speak any more nonsense, I will sue you for obstructing public service and arrest you."


    When the middle-aged woman heard what the police said, she was stunned. She did not know what to say, but if this bandit was let go, it would be letting this bastard off too easily.


    Chen Yu coldly looked at the police officer opposite him, and understood the reason why. Since he dared to shield this bandit, then don''t blame him for being impolite.

 C116

    The policeman licking his big belly and the bandit looked at each other, then spoke to the middle-aged woman.


    "Isn''t the bag in your hands right now? If you''re talking nonsense, then I''ll charge you with slander and arrest you."


    Seeing the police say this, the middle-aged woman was shocked, she could guess that the relationship between bandit and the police was not ordinary. There was no other way, in this current society, such things were common, she was just an ordinary citizen, how could she reason with them?


    Thus, his life saving money was taken back by this young man. Now that the husband of the hospital was waiting for his life saving money, it wasn''t good for him to be serious with them.


    The potbellied policeman said rudely towards Chen Yu.


    "Did you hit him on the face?"


    bandit wiped off the blood on her face and looked sinisterly at Chen Yu, who was standing opposite him. This policeman was his guardian, and he had been in the streets for many years, and had often given evidence to this cop with a big stomach, and the two of them had formed a cooperative relationship. When bandit did not have a chance to fight back, she would give half of the forced property to the policeman, and if bandit was captured by another policeman, this big stomach cop would help him arrange things.


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the police officer in front of him, and said coldly.


    "I did."


    The big-bellied policeman looked at Chen Yu fiercely, then pulled out a pair of cold handcuffs and walked towards Chen Yu.


    "I told you to hurt him, come back to the police station with me."


    The middle-aged woman did not expect that the police officer would be so outrageous. Not only did he cover bandit, he even wanted to capture this courageous youth.


    "Aren''t you guys going too far?"


    The middle-aged woman could not hold back the anger in her heart.


    "This young man is very courageous. How could you just capture him like this?"


    The fat on the big belly policeman''s face trembled as he spoke with disdain.


    "Laozi is a police officer, do I need you to teach me how to do things?" If you dare to speak again, I''ll charge you with obstructing business and bring you back to the station with me. "


    The threat from the big-bellied police had shocked the middle-aged woman. If she was brought back to the police station, her husband would be in grave danger.


    Chen Yu saw that the middle aged woman was extremely nervous and spoke to her without a care.


    "Your bag is back, so hurry up and leave."


    If this young man didn''t act bravely, his bag would have been snatched away by that bandit long ago. But if she didn''t leave, then the hospital would still be waiting for her to pay the fees for the operation.


    After being stunned for a moment, the middle-aged woman gritted her teeth and decided to leave. After all, the life and death of her husband at the hospital was more important than anything else.


    When the big-bellied policeman saw that the middle-aged woman had left, he proudly spoke to the bandit behind him.


    "It''s none of your business now. You can leave now."


    The bandit looked at Chen Yu evilly, and then took out a box of cigarettes and stuffed it into the stomach police''s pocket, and said proudly.


    "Brother Huang, I''ll set up a table in Seafood City tonight, let''s have a drink."


    The big-bellied policeman smiled with pride. The moment he heard the word seafood, his mouth almost popped out of his mouth. He then nodded in satisfaction and said excitedly.


    "Alright, remember to get me a fresh lobster."


    bandit nodded her head, and then whispered into the ear of the big-bellied policeman.


    "Brother Huang, you have to help me take care of this brat. If it wasn''t for him meddling in other people''s business, seventy to eighty thousand yuan would have gone to him ¡­"


    If it was the bandit''s hands, then she could get almost forty thousand dollars. It was all the fault of this damn brat, if he did not mind her own business, then the money she received would be enough for him to spend for a while.


    Using his five senses, Chen Yu heard the conversation between the bandit and the police and immediately a cold murderous intent surfaced on his face. It seemed that he had guessed correctly, the bandit was actually related to the police, how could the, who never liked bullying people, be angry. If the police in the world were to act like him and bully the common people together with the bad people, the common people would not be able to live.


    This time, Chen Yu was furious to the extreme, as he coldly shouted to the two scum of society that were conversing with each other.


    "What a bunch of scum."


    Not only did Chen Yu block his path to riches, he even dared to be so arrogant with him. He was tired of living.


    The big-bellied policeman kept the cold handcuffs on Chen Yu, and then took out a baton and pointed at Chen Yu as he shouted.


    "You dare to insult a law enforcement officer in public? I think you want to eat prison food, right?"


    When the bandit saw that Chen Yu had angered Officer Huang, she was secretly overjoyed in her heart. This is great, I''m going to let you block my path to wealth. In a while, I''ll let you have a taste of a baton.


    "Brother Huang, this brat doesn''t think much of you. He actually dares to scold you. If I don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t even know the law."


    bandit provoked the big belly police, but when these words came out of his mouth, she felt that something was wrong. To this bandit, he actually dared to use the word laws, it was really funny.


    The pot-bellied policeman was enraged by bandit''s provocation and rushed towards Chen Yu with the baton in hand.


    "Bastard, today I will let you know what is royal law ¡­"


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows, he was already furious to the extreme, and did not care about the policemen anymore, his eyes suddenly revealed killing intent.


    "Look, the police hit someone ¡­"


    "Why did the policeman attack a young man?"


    At this time, the pedestrians saw Officer Huang brandishing his baton and attacking a young lad, and all of them ran over, watching the scene.


    "Pa ¡­"


    The Officer Huang swung the baton in his hand, fiercely smashing it towards Chen Yu''s head. Just as the officer was about to slash at Chen Yu''s head, Chen Yu''s eyes focused, and instantly grabbed the baton.


    Officer Huang was startled, he never thought that this brat would actually grab his baton so easily.


    Chen Yu held onto his baton. He looked coldly at the pregnant policeman opposite him.


    "You f * cking dare to resist? Let go of me ¡­"


    The Officer Huang used all of his might to pull back the baton that Chen Yu was firmly holding onto, but no matter how hard he tried, the baton seemed to have been clamped down by a pair of iron pincers, and could not be pulled away at all. What made Officer Huang even more surprised was that his own size was sufficient enough to hold his opponent, and his own strength should be greater than his opponent''s.


    "Bastard, quickly let go ¡­"


    Officer Huang scolded loudly in a moment of desperation.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, and just as Officer Huang was pulling on his baton with all his might, Chen Yu suddenly let go of his hand. When Officer Huang went back to pull the baton, his entire body''s center of gravity was behind him. When Chen Yu suddenly let go of his hand, he suddenly lost his center of gravity, and his body of over two hundred kilograms fell heavily onto the ground. Just as he fell, he could feel the ground around him trembling, one could imagine how badly this Officer Huang had fallen.


    "Ouch ¡­" "Ouch ¡­"


    Officer Huang crashed onto the ground. He almost dropped his bile, and it was so painful that he cried out.


    Seeing that the Officer Huang had tumbled backwards, the bandit hurriedly ran over and shouted at Chen Yu fiercely.


    "Bastard, how dare you attack the police ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "You can''t blame me for this, he was the one who asked me to let go."


    This sentence attracted the attention of the bystanders, causing them to burst out in laughter.


    The big-bellied policeman shouted at bandit, "Thank you for helping me up, what are you waiting for ¡­"


    Hearing that, the bandit immediately lowered her body to try and pull the Officer Huang who was lying on the ground. However, he was too weak and used all his strength to help the Officer Huang up.


    "What a f * cking idiot ¡­"


    Officer Huang snapped impatiently, like a stupid pig, he wasted a lot of energy before slowly standing up.


    bandit hurriedly patted the dust on her Officer Huang police uniform and asked.


    "Officer Huang, are you alright?"


    Officer Huang rubbed his buttocks that was split into eight and fiercely shouted at Chen Yu as he pointed at him.


    "How dare you attack the police, I will definitely send you to jail today."


    Chen Yu said coldly, "What crime have I committed, you want to imprison me?"


    Officer Huang said fiercely, "Just by the fact that you dared to attack the police, I can send you to jail for one year."


    Attacking the police?


    Amongst the onlookers, some of the Officer Huang people who couldn''t stand to watch the scene started to talk about the crime of forcing logic. Earlier, the police officer was the one who attacked first, while the young lad didn''t, causing the police officer to accidentally fall down, how could they say that it was an assault police officer?


    Chen Yu did not care about the crime Officer Huang committed, and said coldly.


    "I don''t want to argue with a scum like you. If you really have to say it, I can''t do anything about it. However, if you want to put me in jail, then you have to have the ability to do so."


    ~ God damn, this is too arrogant, he actually dared to fight against the "royal law" in front of everyone, Officer Huang angrily raised the police officer in his hand and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Your elder will let you see if I have the ability to do so today ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s eyes became serious, and he shouted out coldly, "If you''re actually courting death, then don''t blame me for this."


    What was going on? Could it be that this young man was really going to hit the police?


    "Lad, don''t be rash. If you hit the police, you''ll be charged with a grave crime ¡­"


    A warm-hearted passerby loudly advised.


    Just as the passersby finished their words, they saw Officer Huang brandishing the baton in his hand, chopping at Chen Yu.


    The Officer Huang became more cautious this time. The baton that was hacking towards the enemy just now was easily caught by this brat. This time, he found a different attacking location and viciously swung towards Chen Yu''s neck.


    This time, Chen Yu was no longer used to this policeman. He focused his eyes, raised his right leg and swung out a high whip-like leg, fiercely smashing it onto Officer Huang''s face.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Before this Officer Huang who was covered in fat could even react, he was flipped over on the spot by Chen Yu. His originally pig-like face had now really turned into a pig''s head.


    The bystanders gaped in shock. They didn''t think that this young man would actually hit the police. This was the crime of assaulting a police officer.


    At the start, Chen Yu did a big somersault over Officer Huang, causing him to become furious. He thought that Chen Yu was going to lose this time, but he never expected that this brat actually dared to hit Officer Huang, scaring bandit to the point that his entire body trembled, and a wave of cold energy immediately spread throughout his body.

 C117

    Officer Huang shook his clumsy body, and swung the baton in his hand to fiercely chop at Chen Yu''s neck.


    Chen Yu''s eyes focused, this time he did not show any mercy, and just as the baton was about to slash down, Chen Yu raised his right leg and fiercely whipped Officer Huang''s face.


    "Pa ¡­"


    , who was more than two hundred kilograms, instantly fell to the ground after being kicked by Chen Yu.


    F * ck me! Is this kid crazy? He even beat up the police ¡­


    The bystanders gaped in shock. Beating the enforcers was not a small crime in this legal society. No one had expected this young man to look down on the police.


    Officer Huang was bleeding from his nose and mouth. His originally pig-head-like face had really turned into a pig''s head this time.


    "Ouch ¡­" "How dare you attack the police ¡­"


    Officer Huang wiped the blood flowing out of his nose, and stared fiercely at the uncaring Chen Yu in front of him.


    At this time, when the bandit saw that this brat did not even put him in his eyes, and that she had flipped Officer Huang over with a single kick, he was so shocked that his entire body shivered and a wave of cold air immediately surged through his entire body.


    Chen Yushuang crossed his arms and shouted to the Officer Huang.


    "I''m warning you, if you continue to speak rudely, I really won''t be polite anymore."


    Officer Huang was shocked by the domineering look in Chen Yu''s eyes. This brat is too f * cking arrogant, if I don''t capture this brat today, I won''t be able to do anything.


    "Just you wait ¡­"


    Officer Huang slowly sat up and casually took out his walkie-talkie, "I am Officer Huang, quickly send a few more police officers over ¡­"


    Chen Yu did not bother with the Officer Huang anymore, and turned his gaze towards the still in a daze. Chen Yu raised his eyebrows, and slowly walked towards the bandit.


    bandit was trembling in fright from the scene of Chen Yu tidying Officer Huang up. This stinking brat was too awesome, the big body of Officer Huang was actually flipped over by this stinky brat, with his small body, if he was kicked by, he would be sent flying. At this time, Chen Yu was already heading towards him, scaring him so much that he turned around and ran.


    "Want to run ¡­" "No way ¡­"


    Just as bandit took a few steps forward, Chen Yu flashed forward, leaped into the air, and blocked in front of bandit.


    bandit was startled, and turned to escape in another direction. But just as he turned around, Chen Yu grabbed his collar and pulled him back like a little chicken, bringing him back with his.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    The current bandit was like a prey, and she was being tightly controlled by Chen Yu in his own hands.


    "Big Brother ¡­" "I don''t dare ¡­"


    bandit panicked. Facing Chen Yu who looked like a ferocious beast, he hurriedly begged for mercy.


    The bystanders did not know that the person Chen Yu had grabbed was a bandit and thought that this bandit was just a passerby as they all started to discuss amongst themselves.


    Is this young man crazy? Why did he have to fight a passerby after hitting the police? This is too outrageous ¡­


    Chen Yu did not care about the discussions of the passersby, and said to the bandit who was begging for mercy in a domineering manner.


    "Didn''t you tell the police to arrest me and teach me a lesson? Why are you scared now?"


    bandit was stunned, who the hell was this guy? How did he know about the things that I whispered into Officer Huang''s ears just now?


    "Big Brother ¡­" Let me go... "I ¡­"


    bandit looked at Chen Yu who was in front of him with extreme fear, and begged for mercy with all his might.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, following that, he focused his gaze and used force on his wrist. The skinny bandit immediately flew out and coincidentally fell in front of the Officer Huang whose stomach had been slapped by Chen Yu.


    "Ugh ¡­" bandit let out a muffled groan, and was immediately knocked unconscious by Chen Yu.


    F * ck! This brat was too ruthless ¡­


    The surrounding bystanders were all shocked by Chen Yu''s actions to the point that their mouths gaped open. At this time, the Officer Huang was blankly staring at the bandit beside him that was passed out, his entire body shivering.


    Chen Yu retracted his killing intent, the social scum had already received their due punishment, and the anger in his heart had slowly dissipated.


    Chen Yushuang put his hands in his pockets, coldly glared at the Officer Huang s across him, and turned around to leave. Right at this moment, the sounds of sirens could be heard.


    The bystanders quickly opened up a path, and five or six policemen ran out from the police cars and ran towards Officer Huang.


    "Captain Huang ¡­"


    The two younger police officers quickly helped Officer Huang up. When they saw that their captain was beaten up so badly, they were shocked.


    When Captain Huang saw that he belonged to someone, his arrogance immediately increased as he pointed at Chen Yu and bellowed.


    "Capture him for me ¡­"


    When the policemen who had just arrived heard the order, they all took out their batons and surrounded Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu originally wanted to take care of these officers, but he calmed himself down. If he really taught these officers a lesson, then this matter would become big, and he might as well follow them into the police station to plan things out. Since he had nothing to do at the moment, he decided to take this opportunity to see what the police looked like.


    This time, Chen Yu was not worried that entering the police station would bring him too much trouble. If these policemen were to go with him, just a phone call to Mo Xin would be enough.


    Officer Huang walked over with an arrogant gait as he pointed at Chen Yu and shouted fiercely.


    "Now you know what it''s like to be scared, I''ll let you have a taste of the cell."


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently, he did not take the Officer Huang''s words seriously at all as he coldly spoke.


    "Hehe ¡­" I''ve never been afraid, but I''d like to see what a prison feels like. "


    Chen Yu''s calmness almost caused this Officer Huang to not have any anger left his nose crooked. His eyes revealed a fierce light, and he shouted towards his subordinates.


    "Hurry up and capture that brat back to the police station. If he dares to resist, beat him to death."


    With that, one of the police officers took out a pair of cold handcuffs and walked towards Chen Yu. He immediately cuffed Chen Yu''s wrist with the cold handcuffs.


    Chen Yu unconcernedly followed the few policemen into a police car and was directly brought back to the police station.


    "..."


    "Father, why did you call me here?"


    Mo Jianguo sat opposite of Mo and held onto the cigar Shi Kelang had given him. He took a deep breath, with a very satisfied expression on his face.


    "You have to be more careful outside these days. Try to let others busy themselves with your company''s matters."


    Mo leaned on his rocking chair and said seriously.


    "Father, what happened?"


    Mo Jianguo saw that his father was a little different than usual. In his entire life, he had never seen his father speak to him in such a serious manner.


    Mo slowly stood up, his eyes revealed a grave expression, and calmly told Mo Jianguo about how Mo Xin was kidnapped in the Jade Emperor Pavilion.


    According to Mo''s instructions, Liu Guofu had already told him about this matter, but Mo was still a little worried. After all, if someone wanted to harm Mo Family, they had to personally instruct their own son before they could relax.


    The Mo Family s were trembling with fear when compared to the strength of Tongcheng City, Mo Jianguo had thought that the kidnapping of Mo Xin was just a matter of delinquency. In order to get some money, he wanted to kidnap his own daughter to extort some money from the Mo Family s.


    "Father, there is no need to make such a big fuss over this matter. Isn''t Chen Yu the one who solved the culprit''s problem?


    Mo Jianguo did not mind as he said this, and immediately followed up with another deep inhale of the cigar.


    Mo''s expression changed, and said in a serious tone, "I told you to be more careful, just do as I say. This matter is definitely a plot against the Mo Family, you can''t not mind it."


    Mo Jianguo saw that his own father was somewhat angry and hurriedly nodded, "Alright, alright, I''ll definitely be careful."


    At the moment, the cigar in Mo Jianguo''s hand was almost out of smoke, he could not help but take out another one, and continued to smoke.


    Mo Jianguo felt that something was wrong with his son, and his gaze focused on the cigar in his son''s hand. Mo knew that Mo Jianguo liked cigars, but Mo Jianguo had never smoked a cigar in front of his father in the past. He had even smoked two cigars today, and looking at his complexion, he felt that it was not well compared to before. This made Mo very suspicious.


    "Jianguo, where did you get this cigar?"


    Mo asked suspiciously.


    Mo Jianguo could not help but take another breath, and said to Mo excitedly.


    "Father, Kelang specially brought this cigar back for me from overseas. Furthermore, this cigar is not bad, I have never smoked such a good cigar before."


    Kelang? Shi Tiancheng''s son, Shi Kelang?


    Mo hesitated, but he did not think much about it. The Shi Family and the nation-building family had always been cooperating, as the Young Master of the Shi Family, it was natural for an elder to buy gifts for him.


    When he thought of Shi Kelang''s father, Shi Tiancheng, he started to suspect, that the man was sinister and cunning, the Mo had never had a good impression of the Shi father and son, if not for his fear of Mo Family and power, he would probably be setting foot on the side of nation-building, which meant that this matter was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Jianguo, be careful of the Shi Family''s father and son. Also, don''t smoke too much, it''s good for your health."


    Mo seriously reminded his son, but Mo Jianguo didn''t take it to heart, he merely nodded in agreement.


    "I understand father, you should rest. My company still has some matters to attend to, I''ll go and busy myself first ¡­"


    Mo Jianguo extinguished the cigarette in his hand, unwillingly stood up and left after saying a few words to Mo.


    After leaving the house, Mo Jianguo took out his phone and made a call.


    "Kelang, can you even buy that kind of cigar you gave me? Uncle, I''m going to run out of food first."


    Shi Kelang''s sinister and cunning voice came from the other side of the phone, "Uncle Mo, don''t worry, your nephew will rely on my foreign friends to buy a few more boxes for you."


    Mo Jianguo laughed excitedly: "Then I''ll be troubling you, nephew. How much should I transfer the money to you?"


    "Uncle Mo, what are you talking about? Treat it as my respect. How can I take your money?"


    Shi Kelang said while pretending to be polite.


    Mo Jianguo was very happy in his heart, "Kelang, then I won''t be angry anymore."


    After hanging up, Mo Jianguo got into the car. He took out the last cigar in his pocket that had been added with seasonings and started to smoke it again.

 C118

    After finishing the call with Mo Jianguo, walked in front of Shi Tiancheng with a complacent look on his face.


    "Father, this time, our plan is going to succeed. It seems that Mo Jianguo has gotten addicted to the cigar that I gave him."


    Shi Tiancheng laughed sinisterly: "I never thought that this Mo Jianguo has so little self-control. He only drank a few mouthfuls, and he already started to get addicted to it, he''s really far from his father."


    Shi Kelang picked up a glass of red wine and handed it over to Shi Tiancheng, then laughed sinisterly: "Father, when Mo Jianguo called me just now, you didn''t hear his sincere voice, and now you think of me as his benefactor, hehe ¡­"


    Shi Tiancheng received the cup of red wine and slowly tasted it. Then, he patted his son''s shoulder as he praised him.


    "As expected of my son, when Mo Jianguo comes to beg us, it''ll be when you get Mo Xin. At that time, you can play however you want."


    The father and son of the Shi Family glanced at each other, laughing sinisterly.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    "..."


    Inside the interrogation room of the Eastern Hua Police Station, Chen Yu sat on an ice-cold chair.


    Chen Yu was brought into the police station, and was already locked in the dark interrogation room. It had been more than an hour, and with his eyes tightly shut, he was extremely bored.


    In this planet with scarce spirit energy, if he wanted to return to Cultivation Realm as soon as possible, he would need to find some spirit herbs that could help raise his cultivation as soon as possible. Suddenly, he thought of the herb he saw on the internet a few days ago, this type of herb was called ginseng, and it could only be found in mountainous areas in the north.


    "Little Sun, don''t be in such a hurry to interrogate that stinking brat ¡­"


    Officer Huang said sinisterly to a young policeman.


    The young policeman immediately understood what Officer Huang meant, his eyes revealed an evil expression, and smiled towards Officer Huang.


    "Captain Huang, don''t worry. This brat actually dared to attack you. Today, I will let him have a taste of our interrogation room''s methods."


    Officer Huang laughed complacently, he patted the young policeman on the shoulder, and said in satisfaction, "Hehe, as long as I don''t kill that stinking brat, I can play with him however I want."


    Chen Yu was already 30% of a Foundation Establishment cultivator, even through the walls, he could hear what the other party was saying clearly. Chen Yu did not expect these Enforcers to be so vicious, and even wanted to use their power to kill him. Since they were giving way, then I will let you experience my power.


    "Creak ¡­"


    The door of the interrogation room slowly opened, only to see two police officers holding electric batons walking in. The two of them looked at Chen Yu evilly, took out a notebook for recording purposes, and sat down.


    Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the two policemen opposite him without a care. Then, he closed his eyes, as if he did not put the two officers in his eyes at all.


    Officer Sun tapped the electric baton in his hand on the table and shouted fiercely.


    "Stinking brat, don''t play dead. Hurry up and wake up."


    Chen Yu didn''t respond to Officer Sun''s words and continued to close his eyes, as if the other party didn''t exist.


    "Aiya! Are you so f * cking cocky? Do you know what crime you have committed? "


    Seeing that Chen Yu did not even put him in his eyes, the Officer Sun shouted angrily.


    Chen Yu slightly opened his eyes, and said coldly: "What crime have I committed?"


    "Are you pretending to be stupid? Do you know that just because you attacked a police officer, I could put you in jail and still dare to pretend to be stupid to me?"


    Officer Sun reminded him fiercely.


    Chen Yu said as he opened his eyes and stretched his neck.


    "Attacking the police? Are you saying that the scum I beat is an assault policeman? Hehe ¡­ He should have. "


    These words caused Officer Sun to be extremely angry. He picked up the electric baton in his hand, stood up, and pointed it at Chen Yu''s nose as he shouted.


    "Looks like if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know our rules here ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Officer Sun turned on the switch on the electric baton. At the top of the electric baton, there were crackling electric flowers, causing the entire interrogation room to become tense.


    "Officer Liu, what are you doing? We allow criminals to be tortured here."


    The policeman holding a notebook on the side stopped Officer Sun''s impulse.


    This officer was a new policeman who had just graduated from the police academy, and he did not understand the rules here. Seeing that the Officer Sun was going to torture Chen Yu, out of instinct, he stopped him.


    Officer Sun glanced at the new officer, pulled him to the side and said softly.


    "This brat is the one who beat up our Captain Huang. Captain Huang has already instructed me to deal with this brat properly, if you don''t do it then just watch. As for how the record will be written, I don''t need to teach you."


    The new policeman was clever, it turned out that this prisoner beat Captain Huang up. No wonder the Officer Sun did not care about the rules and regulations, instead, he wanted to teach this prisoner a lesson without even asking a few questions.


    "I understand what to do now, I''ll pretend I didn''t see anything later."


    Officer Sun laughed complacently. He was very satisfied with this new officer''s intelligence.


    "Can you stop dawdling? We need to hurry up, I''m already sleepy."


    Chen Yu said somewhat impatiently.


    The electric baton from the Officer Sun was indeed very scary. If a normal person saw it, they would definitely be scared and beg for forgiveness. But to Chen Yu, this electric baton was like a toy and a child, completely useless against Chen Yu.


    The two policemen were startled when they heard what Chen Yu said. This brat was too arrogant, especially Officer Sun. After being a police officer for so many years and interrogating so many annoying people, almost every time he took out an electric baton, there was not a single prisoner who was not afraid.


    "I''ll let you have a taste of the electric baton ¡­"


    Officer Sun was furious, as he held the electric baton in his hand and walked towards Chen Yu viciously.


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently, there was not even a trace of fear in his heart, causing Officer Sun to become even more furious. He walked in front of Chen Yu and directly struck the electric baton on his hand onto Chen Yu''s body.


    Officer Sun revealed an evil smile. I''m making you, who don''t know your place, act crazy, today I''m going to let you have a taste of the electric baton.


    But when the electric baton in Officer Sun''s hand landed on Chen Yu''s body, he was completely stunned, only to see that Chen Yu acted as if he was fine, and furthermore, as if he was enjoying it a lot.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "The feeling of being electrocuted really isn''t bad. Come... "Here, do it again ¡­"


    What was going on?


    Officer Sun took back the electric baton in his hand, thinking that the electric baton was broken, he checked it for a while, then increased the electric current and shot it towards Chen Yu''s body.


    "This time, I''ll see if you can accept it or not ¡­"


    Officer Sun laughed sinisterly, thinking that Chen Yu would be electrocuted to the point that his entire body would tremble, he quickly begged for mercy, but Chen Yu still had no reaction at all, as though he was enjoying a massage.


    It was not that Chen Yu was not afraid of being struck by lightning, but when the electric baton in Officer Sun''s hand touched Chen Yu''s body, Chen Yu used his Innate Qi to dissolve the electric shock, causing everything to be fine.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "Since the market is filled with electricity, let me feel good and comfortable."


    Hm? What was going on? Could it be that the electric baton is no longer effective?


    Officer Sun angrily retracted the electric baton from Chen Yu''s body. He looked at the two metal points on Chen Yu''s body with a puzzled look, and was even more confused when he saw that there were still lightning sparks flashing from the two metal points. This was not possible, was the electric current not enough?


    "Go get me a new electric baton."


    Officer Sun threw the electric baton in his hand onto the table, and pointed at the new officer.


    The policeman who was lured over curiously picked up the electric baton thrown by Officer Sun. When he saw Chen Yu''s reaction, he thought that this electric baton would really be useless.


    "Bang ¡­"


    The moment the policeman''s fingers touched the electric baton, his entire body spasmed and he fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth and fainting.


    Officer Sun quickly ran over and helped the policeman lying on the ground up. He looked at Chen Yu who was across from him with a puzzled expression.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "It seems like not just anyone can enjoy this electric baton, hehe."


    "..."


    In Deputy Mayor''s office, Deputy Mayor Liu was briefing his secretary about the work arrangements.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Liu Jianhua coughed a few times every few minutes, but he didn''t care at all as he continued to arrange the work for the next step.


    "Mayor Liu, your recent cough is getting worse. I think we should go to the hospital to have a look."


    Secretary Zhang asked worriedly.


    Liu Jianhua laughed blandly, "It''s fine, I''m already sick. Just eat some medicine and I''ll be fine."


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Liu Jianhua coughed a few times before feeling his throat heat up and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.


    "Mayor Liu, let''s hurry to the hospital. This time, you have to listen to me ¡­"


    Seeing Liu Jianhua spitting out a large mouthful of blood, Secretary Zhang immediately took out his phone and called Liu Jianhua''s main doctor.


    The Liu Jianhua at this time did not think that a simple cough like this could be so serious, his heart felt very bad, this time he suddenly thought about what that young lad Chen Yu said to him at Mo''s birthday banquet, did he really have some kind of incurable disease?


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Liu Jianhua coughed deeply again, and with every cough, he spat out a large mouthful of blood. The current Liu Jianhua felt dizzy and his vision went black, then he fainted and fell in front of his own desk.


    "Mayor Liu... Mayor Liu... "


    Secretary Zhang shouted a few times urgently, but Liu Jianhua didn''t have any sort of reaction at all. In a moment of desperation, Secretary Zhang quickly called a few people and sent Liu Jianhua to the hospital.


    Inside the Tongcheng City Hospital, Liu Jianhua was lying on his sickbed, unconscious the entire time.


    "Dr Lee, how is the mayor doing?"


    Secretary Zhang stood outside the door and asked Liu Jianhua''s main doctor with an anxious expression.


    Dr Lee''s expression was heavy. After hesitating for a moment, he said with a helpless look.


    "Secretary Zhang, the current situation in Mayor Liu is very bad. When we checked earlier, we discovered a very large malignant tumor in Mayor Liu''s lungs. Moreover, this malignant tumor has already spread. With our current medical skills, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Saying that, Dr Lee''s face suddenly became heavy.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? "Hurry up and say it ¡­"


    Secretary Zhang saw that there was something wrong with Dr Lee''s expression and asked anxiously.


    Dr Lee sighed and said helplessly, "I''m afraid Mayor Liu won''t be able to last through this month."


    Hearing that, Secretary Zhang''s blood pressure immediately rushed over, and pulled Dr Lee''s hand, and said anxiously.


    "This... Isn''t that impossible? Weren''t you the main doctor in charge of the Mayor Liu? Why didn''t you treat him earlier? Hurry up and cure Mayor Liu''s disease ¡­ "


    Secretary Zhang had followed Mayor Liu for over ten years. To him, Mayor Liu was like his own father, and when he heard this grievous news, he really could control his own emotions.


    "Secretary Zhang, calm down, we really have no other choice. I have actually advised him about Mayor Liu''s illness a long time ago, but he kept using his work as an excuse and said that he only had a small cold. Even if he did not come to cure it, we had no other choice ¡­"


    At this moment, Secretary Zhang was stunned, he suddenly thought of someone who could save Mayor Liu ¡­

 C119

    Secretary Zhang had followed Liu Jianhua for more than ten years, and their relationship was similar to that of father and son. When he heard Dr Lee''s grievous news, he was no longer able to control his own emotions.


    "You must think of a way. If anything happens to Mayor Liu, I ¡­" "I''m not done with you ¡­"


    Dr Lee could understand Secretary Zhang''s words. Although they were a bit unreasonable towards themselves, Dr Lee wasn''t angry at all and calmly advised.


    "Secretary Zhang, calm down. With our current medical technology, there really isn''t anything we can do. But please be at ease, I will do my best to alleviate the pain of Mayor Liu. "


    The disease that Mayor Liu had was his lung cancer, which was currently in its advanced stages, the most painful of times. In the final days, the patient would have difficulty breathing, wishing that he could commit suicide.


    Secretary Zhang slowly calmed down and suddenly thought of a person. It was the young man that he met when he came to pick up Mayor Liu after the Mo''s birthday banquet ¡ª ¡ª Chen Yu.


    On that day at the Mo''s birthday banquet, Chen Yu was very interested in this Liu Jianhua. As a, he did not put on any airs, which made Chen Yu admire him even more. When Chen Yu discovered that there was a shadow on Liu Jianhua''s lungs and reminded him, but Liu Jianhua did not believe his words, under his helplessness, when Secretary Zhang came to pick him up, Chen Yu gave Secretary Zhang a method to contact him, reminding him that if there was anything wrong with Mayor Liu, he should come and find him.


    At that time, Secretary Zhang was very angry at Chen Yu, a little brat actually dared to say that something would happen to him.


    The Secretary Zhang originally wanted to throw away the method Chen Yu had given him, but after hearing from Li Jianhua that Chen Yu had cured all of his injuries, he became curious about Chen Yu and kept the method Chen Yu had given him.


    "Got it ¡­" Mayor Liu will definitely be fine ¡­ "


    Secretary Zhang suddenly slapped his forehead, after shouting happily, he took out his phone and started to look for Chen Yu''s contact number.


    "..."


    Inside the interrogation room, Officer Sun helped the policeman who had been knocked out by the electric baton up. After sending the policeman who had fainted out, Officer Huang was very surprised.


    "Little Sun, what''s going on?"


    The Officer Sun awkwardly shrugged his shoulders, and said with some awkwardness, "Captain Huang, that stinking brat in the interrogation room seems to know magic. Somehow, electric batons are useless against him. At first, I thought that the electric baton was broken, but who would''ve thought that the new officer would faint after trying his hand? "


    Officer Huang''s expression changed as he shouted angrily, "I don''t believe that brat has that kind of ability. I will go take a look ¡­"


    Officer Sun arranged for a few of his colleagues to send the policeman, who had been knocked out by the electric baton, back to the interrogation room.


    At this time, Chen Yu closed his eyes and crossed his legs, as if he was enjoying the show a lot.


    When Officer Huang entered the interrogation room, he saw Chen Yu like this and immediately became angry. He thought that he would capture this brat and ruthlessly beat him up to vent his anger, but he didn''t expect that this brat seemed to have entered an inn. It was a very enjoyable scene.


    "Hurry up and wake up, don''t play dead ¡­"


    Officer Huang shouted.


    Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes, and gave a cold laugh, "Use whatever move you have. I''m very tired right now, so don''t disturb my rest."


    This sentence almost made Officer Huang and Officer Sun not angry at all. This brat was way too arrogant, wasn''t he? Right now, he was locked up and he still dared to be so arrogant, he really didn''t take this place seriously.


    The Officer Huang glanced at Officer Sun and laughed sinisterly, "Since the electric baton is useless against this brat, then let him have a taste of my powerful fist."


    Immediately after, Officer Huang took out four iron hoops that were connected together and gave them to Officer Sun. Officer Sun immediately understood Officer Huang''s meaning, he put the support on his finger, picked up a very thin book, and walked towards Chen Yu.


    This kind of fighting technique was invented by the Officer Huang himself. After placing a book on the prisoner''s chest and putting it on, they would put on a metal bracer. No matter how they hit the prisoner, they wouldn''t be able to see any injuries.


    "You can consider yourself lucky today, I just so happened to take you to practice my fist art with ¡­"


    Officer Sun laughed fiercely, and then placed the book in his hand in front of Chen Yu''s chest. Chen Yu smiled faintly. This kind of measurement was just too small for him.


    "Use a little more strength, I feel a bit itchy right now."


    F * ck me! This stinking brat could also act so arrogantly now. He had taken the initiative to force her to use some strength, could it be that his brain had gone bad?


    Officer Sun smiled slightly, "Haha ¡­" "Let me give you a good tickle ¡­"


    Before his voice had even faded, Officer Sun raised the group of heads and smashed down fiercely onto the book on Chen Yu''s chest.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Although he was wearing an iron ring on his hand and the other party''s chest had a book on it, why did it feel like he had smashed onto a piece of steel? At this moment, Officer Sun''s fingers were trembling so hard that they had become numb.


    Chen Yu shook his head lightly, and said very easily.


    "That''s all you need to do. Hurry up and do your best not to make me look down on you."


    The Officer Sun was a boxer and had won a lot of medals. After leaving the arena, he had relied on his connections to become a police officer.


    If he had used even the slightest bit of strength, this punch would have made his opponent beg for mercy. Just now, Officer Sun was still wearing his iron hoop, but when it hit this brat''s body, why did his opponent not react at all?


    Officer Huang was a little puzzled, obviously Officer Sun''s fist had landed on his chest, but why did the other party seem to be fine, could it be that Officer Sun''s punch just now did not hit him with any force at all?


    "Little Sun, stop playing. Hurry up and let him have a taste ¡­"


    Officer Huang thought that Officer Sun''s punch just now was just to scare Chen Yu, and said a little impatiently.


    Officer Sun used seventy to eighty percent of his strength in that punch, and there was no intention to play with it. Just as his fist landed on the book in front of Chen Yu''s chest, Chen Yu used his True Qi to create a protective shield in front of his chest.


    Under Officer Huang''s urging, the Officer Sun could not hold back and used all his strength to raise his fist and ruthlessly smash towards Chen Yu.


    The power of this punch was strong, it was worthy of being called a former general boxer. When the fist smashed towards Chen Yu''s chest, a strong gust of air rushed over.


    "Bang ¡­"


    At the same time, Officer Sun''s injured iron ring instantly shattered. At the same time, Officer Sun felt a heart-wrenching pain surging through his entire body, his fingers were immediately broken.


    F * ck me! Just who was this stinking brat, how could he be so powerful?


    Officer Sun endured the pain from his finger being snapped, and looked at Chen Yu in astonishment., who was to the side, was also completely shocked by this scene, and a few drops of cold sweat unconsciously appeared on his forehead.


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently, "Is that all you''ve got? If that''s not possible, hurry up and switch people over. "


    Officer Sun slowly came back to his senses and slowly returned to the front of Officer Huang.


    The fat on Officer Huang''s face trembled slightly as he took in a deep breath and spoke to the stunned Officer Sun beside him.


    "I''ll teach this brat a lesson today. I''ll think of another way after I put him in prison."


    The Officer Huang didn''t dare to make a move on Chen Yu''s ability anymore, so he could only lock Chen Yu up in the prison. Then, he could make use of the criminals inside, who would kill without batting an eye, to ruthlessly teach him a lesson.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    Just at this time, Chen Yu''s phone suddenly rang. Chen Yu took out his phone, seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, he did not mind and casually hung up, and said coldly to Officer Huang.


    "You guys should have had enough, now it''s my turn, right ¡­"


    Chen Yu raised his brows, and with a slight use of strength in his hands, the handcuffs on Chen Yu''s hands were easily removed by him.


    General Huang was shocked. He quickly opened the door to the interrogation room and called for a few policemen.


    "What do you want to do? If you dare to mess around here, then you''ll be charged with a grave crime."


    The Officer Sun subconsciously retreated, thinking that Chen Yu wanted to make a move against him.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, he never thought that his actions would actually scared them to such an extent.


    "I''ve been here long enough, I''m going home now. If you block my way, the consequences will be dire ¡­"


    Officer Huang took out a police gun and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Stand still, if you dare act recklessly, I''ll kill you ¡­"


    had experienced the might of a handgun before. The last time he had dinner with Song Hanwei, Ning Tao and the rest of the bastards had used their guns to fight him. Although this kind of weapon was powerful, it was impossible for Chen Yu to injure him.


    Just then, Chen Yu''s phone rang again. Chen Yu took out his phone and saw that it was the same number as before.


    Chen Yu helplessly answered the phone.


    "Is that Chen Yu?"


    Secretary Zhang''s urgent voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Chen Yu replied indifferently, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Officer Huang and the others saw Chen Yu calmly picking up the call, their noses almost crooked from anger, this brat really ignored them, right? Now that he was pointing a gun at them, he actually didn''t feel any fear at all, and even picked up the phone, causing all the policemen to be speechless.


    "I am Secretary Zhang, we met at Mo''s birthday banquet, Mayor Liu''s current condition is very dangerous, quickly come and save Mayor Liu ¡­"


    Secretary Zhang anxiously told him of Liu Jianhua''s situation.


    The other day at Mo''s birthday banquet, he had seen a black shadow in this Mayor Liu''s lungs. Back then, when he was trying to persuade him, this Mayor Liu did not pay any attention to it, so it seemed that his words had hit the mark on his illness. According to Chen Yu''s judgement, the disease in this Mayor Liu''s lungs was already beginning to break out.


    "Stinky brat, hurry up and surrender or I''ll shoot you."


    Officer Huang bellowed at Chen Yu in his fury.


    Secretary Zhang who was on the other side of the phone heard Officer Huang''s shout and immediately asked into the phone.


    "Chen Yu, where are you now? What happened over there? "


    Chen Yu did not bother with Officer Huang''s threats, and spoke into the phone.


    "I''m currently in the interrogation room. I might have to wait a little longer to treat Mayor Liu''s illness ¡­"


    Mayor Liu?


    When the Officer Huang heard the name Mayor Liu, he was slightly startled. Was this brat talking in his sleep, even giving some Mayor Liu treatment? Did he know that he had gotten himself into trouble and wanted to use this method to get him out of here?


    The Secretary Zhang on the other side of the phone heard and immediately became anxious. Right now treating Mayor Liu was a huge matter, regardless of why Chen Yu was locked in the interrogation room, he did not hesitate to tell Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, give your phone to their leader. I want to talk to them for a bit."

 C120

    When Secretary Zhang heard that Chen Yu was currently locked in the interrogation room, he quickly asked Chen Yu to give the phone to the Officer Huang opposite him.


    Chen Yu thought about it calmly. This was good too, but it would save him a lot of trouble, since if he fought with these policemen, he would be convicted, and if he asked Mo Xin for help, it would be fine. But now with this Secretary Zhang coming out, wouldn''t it be easier to handle things?


    Chen Yu looked at the officer in front of him and shouted coldly: "Whose official is it that is the biggest here?"


    What did that mean? The officers looked at Chen Yu in confusion. Could it be that this phone call he received was some kind of important person?


    Officer Huang thought that this Chen Yu was afraid of him, and the corner of his mouth curled up as he said unceremoniously, "What I say here is the law."


    Chen Yu placed the phone on the table, and said coldly, "Someone is looking for you."


    Officer Huang frowned, his heart filled with suspicions. It couldn''t be that this stinky brat wanted to use me to pick up the phone to seize the chance to run away? No... I can''t be fooled by him.


    "Humph!" "You want to play tricks on me, but you have no way ¡­"


    The Officer Huang shouted in anger.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "If you don''t accept, don''t regret it."


    At this time, the Officer Sun walked over and said to the Officer Huang, "Captain Huang, that brat from before seemed to have said something about the Mayor Liu. I think you should take it ¡­"


    Officer Sun was a very smart person, after just hearing Chen Yu talking to the phone about treatment of Mayor Liu, he was a little hesitant, because there was a Mayor surnamed Liu in Tongcheng City, and that was Liu Jianhua, Deputy Mayor Liu. If this brat really had anything to do with the Mayor Liu, then he would be in deep trouble.


    Officer Huang was already fearful of Chen Yu''s ability, afraid that Chen Yu would use such a measure to harm him. But Officer Sun reminded him, it seemed like he could not understand this phone call, if it really was some big shot, wouldn''t that be creating more trouble for him?


    "Go and get me the phone."


    Officer Huang looked at Officer Sun and ordered.


    Officer Sun''s face turned green on the spot. The brat in front of him was a beast, and if he were to make a move on him when he called, wouldn''t he be asking for trouble? However, he didn''t dare disobey Captain Huang''s orders. Helpless, he could only bite the bullet and fearfully walk towards the phone.


    At this time, Chen Yu slowly sat on the chair, crossed his arms, and looked at the policemen in front of him indifferently.


    Officer Sun carefully walked to the front of the phone and quickly picked up the phone, sprinting back to Officer Huang.


    The Officer Huang took the phone and said rudely, "Hello? "You ¡­"


    Before Officer Huang could finish his words, a voice sounded from the other side of the phone, causing his heart to tremble.


    "I am Secretary Zhang, release that person in the interrogation room right now ¡­"


    When Captain Huang heard this, he was scared silly on the spot. This was the mayor''s secretary''s number, it was over ¡­ He was finished ¡­


    I didn''t expect this stinking brat to have a relationship with the mayor''s secretary. Captain Huang''s intestines almost turned green at this moment, how did I end up with such a big Buddha, if the mayor secretary gets angry, I won''t be able to handle this.


    "Yes, yes ¡­"


    Squadron Leader Huang''s face was pale as he nodded towards the phone.


    Seeing that Captain Huang was so afraid of the person on the other side of the phone, Officer Sun guessed that the person on the other side of the phone must be someone big.


    Captain Huang hung up the phone and quickly put away the police gun in his hand. Immediately, he changed his attitude, smiling as he slowly walked towards Chen Yu.


    "I am truly blind. With how much you have, do not lower yourself to the same level as me. I''ll let you out first."


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, "I''ve changed my mind, I''m not leaving yet. Didn''t you say you want to lock me up in the prison?


    Hearing that, Officer Huang started to break out in cold sweat, wasn''t this embarrassing me? The secretary of the mayor told me to quickly release this stinking brat, but he still wasn''t going to leave.


    "Little brother, look, this is just a misunderstanding. I ¡­" I apologize to you. "


    Chen Yu calmed himself down, just now the Secretary Zhang had called to tell him that the Mayor Liu''s condition was extremely dangerous, if he delayed the best treatment, he would be helpless to do anything, and not be like the scum Captain Huang.


    Chen Yu slowly stood up and said coldly, "I still have some urgent matters to attend to today, so I''ll let you off this time. If you dare to do anything rash in the future, be careful of your police uniform."


    "Yes, yes ¡­" "Your lesson was correct ¡­"


    Officer Huang hurriedly nodded and replied.


    At this moment, all the policemen present were dumbfounded. They did not expect this brat to have such a great influence. Even the mayor''s secretary personally called. It seemed this kid was not simple after all.


    "Little Sun, quickly send a car to take Brother Chen back ¡­"


    The Officer Huang was afraid that this Chen Yu was up to something, so he quickly ordered his subordinates to arrange a car for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded in satisfaction, and then swaggered out of the interrogation room.


    "..."


    Inside the Tongcheng City Hospital, a few doctors were nervously studying the plans to treat Mayor Liu''s sickbed.


    "I think it''s dangerous. We should take a conservative approach."


    An older doctor said with a heavy expression.


    Dr Lee frowned, this method was undoubtedly a good one, but looking at the experiences over the years, if he was to treat them conservatively, Mayor Liu would probably not be able to hold on for more than a month. Although the operation was dangerous, but if it was successful, it could at least extend Mayor Liu''s lifespan, which made it very difficult for Dr Lee.


    Outside, the Secretary Zhang was anxiously waiting for Chen Yu''s arrival. He had placed all his hope on this young lad who had just graduated from high school.


    "Chief Li, I heard that Director Peng of our hospital cured a patient with cancer. Should we call him to listen to his opinion?"


    A middle-aged doctor walked to the front of Dr Lee and said softly.


    Hearing that, Dr Lee''s furrowed his brows, and said excitedly.


    "Then hurry up, let''s go find Director Peng."


    "Alright, I''ll go ¡­"


    Just as the middle aged doctor was about to turn around and leave, Dr Lee quickly stopped him and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "It''s better if I go myself."


    The Dr Lee was the main doctor of the Mayor Liu, this matter was related to the safety of the Mayor Liu, it would be better if he went himself. One of them was Director Peng, who was also his university classmate. It would be more convenient for the two of them to communicate with each other.


    "All of you, stay here and observe the condition of the Mayor Liu. If there is any danger, quickly inform me ¡­"


    After the Dr Lee gave a few words of advice, he left the sickroom and quickly went to find the Director Peng to listen to his advice.


    At this time, Director Peng was doing a thorough examination of the old man who had been cured by Chen Yu, and he kept this matter in his heart. To think that there would actually be such a powerful person in this world, cancer was an incurable disease in this world. Even after going through almost a hundred years of research, his medical field was still unable to cure the disease, who would have thought that such a young lad would be able to cure it so easily.


    "Director Peng, Dean Li is looking for you again ¡­"


    A young nurse walked in front of the Director Peng and whispered.


    Director Peng finally regained his senses. This Director Li had been his classmate for many years, and the two of them had both gone to the Medical University at the same time.


    The two of them were separated into different industries and ended up in the same hospital. Although the two of them worked in the same hospital, they rarely met, so they assumed that the two of them had different departments under their jurisdiction.


    Director Peng did not expect this classmate of his who had been his for so many years to take the initiative to look for him. He must have something very important to do, so he quickly put down the medical history in his hands and left.


    "Old Li, what brings you here today ¡­"


    Director Peng joked.


    At this time, Chief Li''s face was filled with anxiety as he looked at Director Peng. He had no mood to joke around with this old classmate of his.


    "I don''t have time to joke with you. I heard you cured a patient with cancer. Is that true?"


    The Dr Lee looked at Director Peng in disbelief. The two did not want to go up and down in medical skills, and the Dr Lee was slightly more skilled than the Director Peng.


    Director Peng was just about to say that this matter wasn''t because of his, but thinking about how he promised Chen Yu, he swallowed back the words that were about to leave his mouth.


    Dr Lee was a little anxious as he continued to ask, "Old Peng, quickly tell us, don''t keep us in suspense."


    Director Peng saw that his old classmate seemed to be very anxious, and said haltingly, "This was just a coincidence, I just happened to cure this patient."


    Hearing this, Dr Lee felt a bit of jealousy in his heart, but he was also happy for Director Peng. Even the cancer that didn''t die had been taken away by him, it seemed like this matter was true.


    "Old Peng, come with me quickly. I have a patient who is already in the advanced stage of lung cancer. Quickly go and take a look."


    The Dr Lee said straightforwardly.


    The Director Peng felt a little awkward when he heard this. It wasn''t his doing to cure the cancer disease, but he couldn''t sell that brat Chen Yu out either. How could he refuse this?


    Director Peng was stunned for a moment, and refused, "This is also a coincidence, your patient, I ¡­ "I ¡­"


    It was his duty as a doctor to save the dying and help the wounded. Director Peng rejected him but before he could say anything, he felt embarrassed.


    The Dr Lee saw that the Director Peng seemed to be reluctant, and his face changed as he said angrily.


    "This patient of mine is our Tongcheng City''s Deputy Mayor Liu, do you want to watch and not care?"


    Mayor Liu? Director Peng looked at his old classmate in shock. This was bad, in order to hide this matter from Chen Yu, he had caused himself to get involved in such a troublesome matter, and this was his Mayor Liu. If he could not cure him, then all the responsibility would be placed on him.


    "Are you going to help or not? Could it be that I need to ask the Principal for help? "


    Dr Lee said somewhat impatiently.


    Director Peng did not have any other good methods, so he braced himself and said.


    "Alright, I''ll try my best. If I really can''t cure it, then I have no other choice."


    Dr Lee sighed slightly. When this old classmate asked for him, he didn''t expect him to put on airs. If it wasn''t for the fact that Mayor Liu''s condition was critical, he definitely wouldn''t have asked for him.

 C121

    Officer Huang personally drove Chen Yu here. When they arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Officer Huang immediately got off the car, he very quickly opened the car door. Chen Yu immediately opened it.


    Chen Yu slowly got off the car, ignoring the Officer Huang, he quickened his pace and walked towards the entrance of the hospital.


    The Officer Huang looked at Chen Yu''s gradually disappearing figure and took a deep breath. The great Buddha had finally been sent away, and right now, he was extremely angry in his heart. When he went back, he would definitely take care of that bandit.


    After entering the hospital, Chen Yu helplessly shook his head, he really had nothing to do and in these two days, he actually came to the hospital twice, he had truly broken down.


    "Why does this person look so familiar?"


    Cao Xiuying held the food that was just for her mother, and stared straight at Chen Yu''s back.


    "It''s him ¡­" "That''s right, it must be him ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying immediately gave chase, and pulled Chen Yu''s arm, and said gratefully.


    "Benefactor, thank you so much ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying''s mother had already been cured by Chen Yu yesterday. After a whole day of rest, she was now able to go for a stroll, making Cao Xiuying feel grateful towards this savior.


    When Chen Yu came out of the operation room, he said that it was all the Director Peng''s effort and that he was only helping him, but after Cao Xiuying calmed down, he thought that Chen Yu must have done it. It was just that he did not want to admit it, that''s why.


    In Cao Xiuying''s eyes, Chen Yu was just a person who didn''t care about fame and fortune.


    Chen Yu was startled, he turned around to take a look, and discovered that he was the one who saved the old man''s daughter the day before.


    "Auntie, don''t thank me anymore. I''m just helping out. Right, your mother is much better now, right?"


    Chen Yu said somewhat embarrassedly.


    Yesterday, Chen Yu saved the old man because he could not bear to see the Dr Zhao in such a state. He did not think of anything to thank or repay him, but now, Cao Xiuying kept on calling him her benefactor.


    Cao Xiuying said gratefully, "Benefactor, it''s all thanks to you, my mother is already able to move about underground."


    Chen Yu was a little helpless, he said awkwardly: "Auntie, can you stop calling me benefactor, I''m really not used to it."


    Cao Xiuying smiled slightly, "Alright, alright, I''ll call you Little Brother then."


    Immediately after, Cao Xiuying took out a bank card from her pocket and handed it over to Chen Yu, and said unhappily.


    "Little brother, here is two hundred thousand dollars. I''ll return this much to you first. I''ll return the rest later."


    Yesterday, Chen Yu had asked Song Hanwei to pay the old man the cost of over three hundred thousand dollars, and Cao Xiuying had always been extremely grateful in his heart. After Su Guicai tidied him up for a while, Su Guicai no longer dared to treat Cao Xiuying badly and gave her his two hundred thousand dollars bank card. After Cao Xiuying accepted it, she kept it in his heart thinking of returning the money back to Chen Yu first. Coincidentally, today, she met this benefactor at the hospital, so she would return some of the money back to him and think of a way later.


    Chen Yu scratched his head, seeing that Cao Xiuying suddenly had so much money, she was happy in her heart. Seems like after warning Su Guicai yesterday, he was really obedient, and thought that this bank card was given to him by that bastard.


    "Take the money first, I''m not in a hurry to use it. You''ll have to use more money in the future, so you can talk after you have money."


    Chen Yu tactfully refused, but this made Cao Xiuying even more embarrassed, and kept on stuffing the two hundred thousand bank card into Chen Yu''s hands.


    At this time, Cao Xiuying''s husband, Su Guicai walked over. When she saw Chen Yu running away, he thought Chen Yu was here to take care of him again.


    Seeing that, Cao Xiuying shouted at Su Guicai in gratitude, "Why are you running, come over quickly and thank this benefactor."


    Su Guicai walked over with a little fear and said very politely, "Big Brother, I''ve really changed my mind. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xiuying."


    Cao Xiuying was completely confused by her husband''s words. Why did he call her benefactor big brother?


    Chen Yu laughed blandly, "It''s good that it''s changed. I still have things to do, so I won''t chat with you guys anymore."


    Chen Yu shoved the bank card into Cao Xiuying''s hands again, then turned and quickly left the place.


    "Little brother ¡­"


    Cao Xiuying held onto the bank card in her hand, and anxiously shouted, but it was too late for Chen Yu to pass the bank card to Chen Yu since he had already entered the elevator.


    Su Guicai saw that Chen Yu had left, and was not looking for him, so his heart was at ease.


    "Xiuying, let''s hurry up and go. Mom is still waiting for us to eat."


    Su Guicai said softly as he received the box in Cao Xiuying''s hands.


    Cao Xiuying followed behind Su Guicai, her heart muttering to herself, yesterday Su Guicai suddenly looked like a different person, it couldn''t be that he was related to that little brother, right? When he saw his benefactor, she was like a mouse seeing a cat, it seemed that the reason she suddenly treated him so well was because of his benefactor.


    "..."


    Secretary Zhang stood at the door of the sickroom, looking at the direction of the elevator anxiously. It had already been half an hour since he called Chen Yu, why hasn''t this Chen Yu come?


    Secretary Zhang took out his phone, and when he called Chen Yu again, he saw that both Dr Lee and Director Peng had hurriedly come back.


    "Secretary Zhang, this is our hospital''s Director Peng. He treated a cancer patient, this time Mayor Liu''s disease can be saved."


    Secretary Zhang was very surprised, he immediately kept the phone and held onto it, and said anxiously.


    "Great ¡­" Director Peng, I shall leave Mayor Liu''s illness to you. "


    Seeing that Chen Yu had not come, and knowing that this Director Peng had the ability to treat cancer, Secretary Zhang was immediately overjoyed.


    Director Peng was panicking inside. After all, he was not the one who cured the old people''s cancer, but at this point in time, it was not like he could back down now.


    "I will do my best ¡­"


    Director Peng''s reply was very unconvincing. At this moment, he was hoping that the young man who cured the old man''s cancer would appear here.


    The Dr Lee didn''t dare to delay and quickly brought the Director Peng into his sickroom.


    "This is Director Peng, who has experience with cancer treatment. Everyone, move out of the way, let Director Peng take a look at Mayor Liu''s condition."


    The doctors who were still researching on countermeasures made a space for Director Peng to look at the Mayor Liu who was having difficulty breathing on his sickbed. When they saw that Director Peng had arrived, they immediately opened up a path for him.


    "Xiao Wang, hurry up and explain Mayor Liu''s current condition to Director Peng in detail."


    Dr Lee pointed at the doctor that thought he was young.


    The young doctor brought a case sheet to Director Peng and began to introduce it in detail.


    "The cancer cells in Mayor Liu''s lungs have already spread. Only a quarter of it is still alive, and it can still function ¡­"


    At this time, Director Peng''s forehead was already covered in a few drops of cold sweat. Looking at the magnetic resonance imaging of Mayor Liu''s lungs in his hands, his expression became very nervous.


    Mayor Liu''s condition had already reached an advanced stage, a large portion of his lungs had already been devoured by cancer cells.


    Dr Lee saw that there was something wrong with Director Peng''s expression and hurriedly walked over and whispered.


    "Old Peng, what action do you think you should take now? If you delay it any longer, I''m afraid Mayor Liu will be in danger."


    Director Peng''s eyes focused. Based on his many years of experience, Mayor Liu''s condition had already reached a point where it was impossible to reverse the situation. Right now, the best plan was to take conservative treatment, as this would alleviate the patient''s pain. If it was an operation, it would be very risky, the Mayor Liu might not even be able to get down from the operation table.


    "I think we should still treat him conservatively."


    The Director Peng said softly.


    Dr Lee was speechless. If he was going to treat the patient conservatively, he would need to find you to solve the problem, it is just that an ordinary doctor knows the principle, when the patient is in critical condition, it is best not to operate.


    "Old Peng, is there no other way?" Don''t you have experience treating cancer patients? "


    Director Peng felt a lot of pressure at the moment. After all, this was Mayor Liu, if there was any mistake, how could he bear this responsibility.


    "Old Li, I''ll tell you the truth. The cure for the cancer case was done with the help of a young man. I really don''t have any other good idea ¡­"


    Director Peng couldn''t bear the pressure and could only tell the truth to his old classmate.


    Young man help?


    Dr Lee looked at his old classmate doubtfully. He did not understand Director Peng''s words at all. Even if he did not have the ability, he would not have told him such a lie.


    At this time, Chen Yu had already arrived at the ward''s door, and when the Secretary Zhang saw him, he quickly went to greet him.


    "Secretary Zhang, how is your Uncle Liu''s condition?"


    Chen Yu indifferently asked the Mayor Liu about his current situation.


    Secretary Zhang was very grateful for Chen Yu''s arrival, but at the moment, Director Peng was already in the sickroom. The doctor in charge of treating Mayor Liu said that this Director Peng had the experience of treating cancer, so there was no need to trouble Chen Yu anymore.


    "Chen Yu, Mayor Liu''s disease has been cured. A doctor with experience in treating cancer is currently examining Mayor Liu."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, this was for the better, so as to avoid trouble.


    "Uncle Liu''s disease is already fine, then I''ll be going. Oh right, thank you for helping me out earlier."


    Secretary Zhang smiled politely, "You''re too polite, I was just making a phone call."


    The two of them laughed indifferently, there was nothing else for Chen Yu to do here, so Chen Yu turned and walked towards the elevator and left.


    Just then, the door to the ward opened, and Dr Lee and Director Peng walked out. Secretary Zhang thought they had a plan to cure Mayor Liu and ran over excitedly.


    "Dr Lee, can your Mayor Liu''s illness be cured?"


    Dr Lee''s expression was heavy as he helplessly shook his head and sighed softly.


    "Director Peng has no other choice. The cancer cells in Mayor Liu''s lungs have already spread to a large area ¡­"


    Director Peng let out a very guilty sigh, and did not say anything. After all, this matter had completely surpassed the limits of his ability.


    Secretary Zhang said nervously, "Didn''t this Director Peng have the experience in curing cancer? How is it that there is nothing we can do?"


    At this time, Chen Yu had already pressed the button for the elevator, and was waiting for the door to open.


    Secretary Zhang suddenly thought of Chen Yu, and quickly turned, and shouted to Chen Yu who was waiting for the elevator.


    "Chen Yu, wait ¡­"

 C122

    Chen Yu walked to the elevator door and was about to leave, when Secretary Zhang suddenly called for him.


    "Chen Yu, wait ¡­"


    Secretary Zhang immediately ran over and grabbed Chen Yu''s hand and said with sincerity.


    "Chen Yu, I will have to trouble you with Mayor Liu''s disease. The doctor who had the experience in treating cancer also couldn''t do anything."


    Chen Yu laughed faintly and nodded, "Alright then, leave Uncle Liu''s illness to me."


    At this moment, Director Peng, who was standing at the door of the ward, suddenly became excited. Looking at this young man who was walking alongside Secretary Zhang, wasn''t he the expert who treated the old man yesterday?


    "Old Li, this time, Mayor Liu''s illness can be cured."


    Director Peng said excitedly as he patted Dr Lee''s shoulders.


    Dr Lee looked at his old classmate in confusion. Just now, Old Peng had clearly told him the truth. He didn''t have the ability to cure Mayor Liu''s illness, but why did he say that Mayor Liu would be saved in a short while?


    "Director Peng, what kind of tricks are you playing? You can''t cure it later, and you even said that Mayor Liu''s disease can be cured. I was really confused by you ¡­"


    Dr Lee looked at Director Peng helplessly, completely speechless at his words.


    The Director Peng didn''t explain anything to the Dr Lee and directly went to welcome Chen Yu who was walking over side by side with him. Chen Yu recognized the Director Peng that was even heading towards him, and politely smiled.


    "Director Peng, we meet again."


    Ever since the last time Chen Yu was in the operation room, he had been able to cure the old man''s cancer with just a light touch of his palm, which caused Director Peng to feel a bit of reverence. After this matter had passed, Director Peng was unable to calm down for a long time, and at this time, he had already treated Chen Yu like a living immortal.


    Director Peng spoke very politely to Chen Yu as if he was looking at a teacher.


    "It''s good that you''re here, Mayor Liu''s disease can be saved this time."


    Chen Yu laughed faintly, and did not say anything else, and continued to walk towards the ward of Mayor Liu.


    Not to mention that Chen Yu had treated the illness that had plagued the Mo for many years, because he had heard it from the Mayor Liu''s mouth. However, from the Director Peng''s respectful attitude towards Chen Yu just now, he knew that this Chen Yu definitely had an extraordinary ability. Otherwise, how could such an authoritative doctor be so respectful towards the young Chen Yu?


    Thinking of this, Secretary Zhang''s face revealed a smile of hope.


    At this moment, the Dr Lee standing at the ward door looked at Chen Yu who was walking towards them with a puzzled expression. Who was this young man? Secretary Zhang was very courteous to this young lad, and Director Peng, who had a considerable reputation within the medical field, was also very respectful to this young fellow.


    Dr Lee suddenly thought back to what Director Peng had told him. Yesterday, the matter of the cancer patients was helped by a young man, could it be that this young man in front of him was the one?


    Chen Yu walked in front of Dr Lee and smiled faintly: "Deputy Mayor Liu is in this ward?"


    Without waiting for Dr Lee to speak, Director Peng said politely, "Mayor Liu is inside, quickly go take a look."


    The Secretary Zhang personally pushed open the ward''s door, and Chen Yu nodded his head slightly, before walking in.


    Just as Director Peng wanted to follow him in, he grabbed his arm and pulled him to the side, asking in confusion.


    "Old Peng, what''s going on? "Who the hell is this young man?"


    Facing Dr Lee''s question, Director Peng smiled slightly, "Old classmate, this young man is a god. Yesterday, he was the one who cured that old man''s cancer."


    Dr Lee opened his eyes wide. Director Peng''s words made him even more suspicious.


    "Old classmate, are you making fun of me? Can such a young child cure cancer? Are you talking nonsense? "


    Cancer was a disease that had not been cured by the medical field for dozens of years. A young man who looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen could be cured, and right now, even if the Dr Lee was beaten to death, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Seeing the Dr Lee looking at him in disbelief, the Director Peng did not bother to explain any further. He helplessly smiled, turned around, and walked into the sickroom.


    "Director Peng... "Old Peng ¡­"


    The Dr Lee followed closely behind, following in with lingering fear.


    The moment Chen Yu entered the sickroom, he saw that it was hard for the Mayor Liu to breathe, so he relied on a breathing machine to maintain his lungs. Without saying a word, he directly walked over to the sickbed, where the Mayor Liu was lying on.


    "Who are you, hurry up and leave ¡­"


    The doctor in the ward said in surprise when he saw a young man of unknown origin walking to the front of Mayor Liu.


    Chen Yu did not care about the doctor''s disdain, and started to check the condition of the patient using the Spiritual Sense.


    "This man is here to treat Mayor Liu, everyone should cooperate with him to the best of your abilities."


    Director Peng walked in and reminded the doctors inside.


    Dr Lee did not say anything as he watched Chen Yu''s actions doubtfully. His old classmate had said that this young man was the one who cured the old man''s cancer, but from his point of view, this young man did not seem to be someone with superb medical skills.


    All the doctors in the ward were under Chief Li''s jurisdiction, so they did not need to follow orders from the Director Peng.


    The young doctor walked over to Dr Lee and asked softly.


    "Chief Li, what''s going on?"


    Dr Lee''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain this matter to his subordinates, and could only silently look at Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, how is Mayor Liu''s condition right now? Are you sure you can cure him? "


    Secretary Zhang walked in front of Chen Yu and asked nervously.


    Chen Yu kept his Spiritual Sense and lightly nodded his head, then said indifferently, "Fortunately, there''s nothing big wrong with it. As long as we remove all the cancer cells spreading on Mayor Liu''s lungs, everything will be fine."


    What did this kid say? As long as the cancer cells in Mayor Liu''s lungs were removed, everything would be fine. This saying was too easy, such a simple logic, even an ordinary person would know, what he was saying was not nonsense.


    When the doctors heard Chen Yu''s words, they became extremely disdainful and started to discuss.


    "Chief Li, who exactly is this kid?" Mayor Liu''s condition is currently very dangerous, how can we let him cause trouble here, hurry up and kick him out. "


    The young doctor was really fed up with Chen Yu''s boastful talk, saying that there was nothing wrong with Mayor Liu''s illness, was this really nonsense?


    In the first place, these doctors had gone through strict medical treatment and were already helpless against Mayor Liu''s illness. This brat actually said that there was nothing wrong, and this sentence was clearly saying that the abilities of us doctors were not good, causing the young doctor to feel very displeased.


    The cancer in Mayor Liu''s lungs had already spread, so what he said was very light and nimble. Who didn''t know that it would be fine to clear all the cancer cells that had spread out, but the problem was, the cancer cells had not been able to find an effective way to control and eliminate them for many years. Even if this brat had very high medical skills, he still couldn''t get rid of these cancer cells.


    Don''t say anymore, this brat was personally invited by the Secretary Zhang, we should just wait and see.


    Dr Lee said in a low voice. After all, Chen Yu was called back from the Secretary Zhang. Seeing that the Secretary Zhang was being very courteous to him, he guessed that this young lad was not some ordinary person.


    Dr Lee was, after all, the leader of their doctors. Seeing that the leader had already said so, he didn''t think it was appropriate for him to say anything more.


    Director Peng walked in front of Chen Yu and asked respectfully, "What do we do next?"


    Chen Yu said indifferently, "The next step is of course to treat Mayor Liu''s illness."


    What the heck! Just who was this brat, to actually speak to the Director Peng in such a manner. Although these doctors did not belong to the Director Peng, the Director Peng was, after all, on the same level as their leader, and they were all top doctors in terms of medical field.


    However, what made these doctors even more surprised was that Director Peng''s attitude towards this brat was as if he had seen their leader. He did not even seem to get angry, and instead nodded in response as if he was teaching him a lesson.


    Secretary Zhang hurriedly called Dr Lee over and introduced him to Chen Yu in a serious tone, "Chen Yu, this is the doctor in charge of treating Mayor Liu, Dean Li. If you wish to gain a better understanding of Mayor Liu''s condition, please ask him. "


    If Chen Yu wanted to be able to treat Mayor Liu effectively, he needed to first understand the current situation of Mayor Liu''s condition in detail. Being the Dr Lee''s chief physician, if he wanted to know more about Mayor Liu''s condition, he would have to consult this Dr Lee.


    Dr Lee never thought that Secretary Zhang would actually trust a young lad like him. But since he was helpless against his own condition, he could only listen to Secretary Zhang''s arrangements.


    Dr Lee laughed unhappily, he was an expert in this field, it would be too disgraceful of him to be a helper for a brat like him.


    "Liu, come over and introduce the condition of the Mayor Liu to this young lad."


    The young Doctor Liu walked over unwillingly. He took out the detailed report on Mayor Liu''s condition, and prepared to introduce it to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu could see that other than the Secretary Zhang s and the Director Peng s, all the doctors here were extremely suspicious of him, and this made Chen Yu very unhappy in his heart.


    "I already know about Mayor Liu''s condition, there''s no need for me to introduce him anymore."


    F * ck me! This is way too f * cking pretentious.


    The young Doctor Liu was so angry that his nose almost crooked as he held the test report in his hand and looked at Chen Yu in annoyance.


    When Dr Lee heard Chen Yu''s words, he was stunned. This brat was simply messing around, he actually already knew Mayor Liu''s current condition after looking at the inspection report. Wasn''t this waiting for him to open his eyes and spout nonsense?


    "Secretary Zhang, I think this young lad is just messing around. We cannot take Mayor Liu''s life as a joke."


    Dr Lee said angrily to Secretary Zhang.


    The Secretary Zhang was also confused by Chen Yu''s words. When Chen Yu first came in, he did not inspect the Mayor Liu carefully, but only stood in front of the Mayor Liu. Not to mention using medical instruments to examine it, I will make a decision now. At the very least, he had to be like traditional Chinese medicine and take a look at the Mayor Liu''s pulse.


    "Chen Yu, this..."


    Secretary Zhang looked at Chen Yu with a bit of difficulty when he was faced with the Dr Lee''s doubts.


    At this moment, Director Peng walked over. He believed without a doubt in what Chen Yu had said. After all, he had personally witnessed Chen Yu''s unimaginable power yesterday.


    "Old Li, you can''t be unreasonable to this master."


    Director Peng supported Chen Yu''s words.


    At this moment, the ward was in complete silence. The doctors revealed doubtful expressions, and looked towards the calm and composed Chen Yu ¡­

 C123

    Chen Yu''s words made all the doctors present question him. Was this brat here to cause trouble? Who would not even look at the examination report and tell them that he had already understood the patient''s condition? Wasn''t this just daydreaming?


    Dr Lee could not help but feel displeasure in his heart. He angrily said a few words to Secretary Zhang to doubt Chen Yu, and after hearing what Dr Lee said, he was also a little doubtful. However, Chen Yu being able to cure his bad habit for many years had left him in a bit of a difficult situation.


    "Chen Yu, this..."


    Secretary Zhang looked at Chen Yu awkwardly.


    At this time, the Director Peng walked over and said unhappily to the Dr Lee.


    "Old Li, this young man is an expert. Why are you treating him so rudely?"


    Dr Lee frowned and asked Director Peng.


    "Old Peng, you''re also a doctor at the expert level. How could you believe the words of this young man? Who would dare to boast without even looking at the medical records and examination reports?"


    The young Doctor Liu interjected, "Exactly, I think this brat is a swindler."


    "I believe you ¡­"


    Director Peng said resolutely.


    When these words came out, all the doctors present were greatly taken aback. Could this Director Peng have a fever and become muddle-headed? To actually believe that fellow, this was truly a disgrace to their medical field.


    Dr Lee''s face immediately darkened after hearing Director Peng''s words. "Old Peng, aren''t you just messing around ¡­"


    Facing everyone''s doubts, Chen Yu felt a little helpless, the current Mayor Liu''s condition was extremely dangerous, if he was delayed any longer, it would take a lot of effort to cure the Mayor Liu.


    "Right now, the cancer cells in Mayor Liu''s lungs have already spread. Right now, only a quarter of his lungs have not been devoured by the cancer cells ¡­"


    Chen Yu recounted Mayor Liu''s current condition in one breath. This caused all the doctors present to be thoroughly shocked.


    The young Doctor Liu held the examination report and the case of the Mayor Liu in his hands, and looked at Chen Yu in shock. He couldn''t believe that this stinky brat actually told him about Mayor Liu''s condition in such detail, and even told him the results of the test he just gave.


    At this time, Dr Lee was completely stunned. He did not dare to believe his ears, could it be that this youngster was really like what his old classmate had said, that he could cure Mayor Liu''s cancer?


    This was a rare genius in the world, he couldn''t help but have a thought in his heart, that no matter what, Chen Yu should be allowed to join medical field. If medical field was so respected by experts, then there would be hope for the cancer patients of the world.


    "I wonder if the illness I spoke of was right?"


    Chen Yu coldly looked at the dazed Dr Lee and asked.


    Dr Lee recovered from his shock and muttered, "Yes ¡­ "Right ¡­"


    Secretary Zhang looked at Dr Lee''s expression and the worry in his heart was put down. To be able to tell the truth about Mayor Liu''s condition without missing a word, it seemed that this Chen Yu was truly an unfathomable person.


    "Chen Yu, let''s hurry up and treat Mayor Liu''s illness."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, then turned back to return to the sickbed. Secretary Zhang looked at the shocked Dr Lee and said seriously.


    "Dr Lee, arrange for the doctors here to cooperate fully with this Chen Yu."


    At this time, Chen Yu was already a mythical figure in his eyes. However, he still had a trace of doubt in his heart about being able to cure the cancer that had spread throughout Mayor Liu.


    "Alright, we will do our best to cooperate."


    Secretary Zhang hurriedly walked in front of Chen Yu and asked.


    "Chen Yu, if you have any requests, just say them out, they will definitely cooperate."


    Chen Yu looked at the doctor in the ward and said indifferently, "Get everyone here to leave."


    Secretary Zhang was startled, what was Chen Yu doing, why did he want all the doctors to go out, could it be that it was impossible for him to treat Mayor Liu all by himself?


    Right now, this was a ward, not an operation room. There were not even any medical facilities in this room, what was Chen Yu trying to do?


    Secretary Zhang looked at Chen Yu with a puzzled expression, "Chen Yu, this ¡­ "This is ¡­"


    Seeing that the Secretary Zhang was a little confused about his own methods, Chen Yu smiled slightly, "Secretary Zhang, I have a habit, when treating patients, I do not wish for others to disturb me."


    Chen Yu''s voice was loud and the doctors in the ward heard him clearly. Although this young man could explain the illness of Mayor Liu clearly, he couldn''t do anything.


    The Dr Lee walked over, confused, and asked, "Young man, this is a hospital, we can''t let you do whatever you want. Furthermore, this is a ward, could it be that you want us to clear away the cancer cells here?"


    Dr Lee''s doubts were not unreasonable. With current medical knowledge, if he wanted to get rid of the cancer cells in Mayor Liu''s lungs, he would have to undergo an operation. At the very least, he would need to transfer Mayor Liu to an operating room. This brat actually wants all of us doctors to leave. This is nonsense.


    Director Peng had seen Chen Yu''s treatment methods before, if they, the doctors were to stay here, they wouldn''t be able to help, Chen Yu could easily cure them.


    "Old Li, let''s hurry up and leave, don''t delay Mayor Liu''s treatment."


    Dr Lee''s face immediately became gloomy, "Director Peng, aren''t you helping this brat cause trouble? He can accurately tell us the truth about Mayor Liu''s condition, but he can''t be fooling around here, how can he let us all leave. Furthermore, we have to at least transfer him to the operation room, then we can discuss the treatment plan for the next step."


    At this time, Mayor Liu, who was unconscious on the sickbed, coughed again. His face was green and blood kept flowing out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Not good, quickly transfer Mayor Liu into the operation area. We will immediately save him."


    Dr Lee frowned, and said anxiously.


    The doctors quickly gathered around, waiting for Dr Lee to arrange for the next order.


    Seeing the situation, Secretary Zhang became flustered and anxious. He hurriedly asked Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, what should we do now?"


    Chen Yu said calmly, "If you want Mayor Liu to survive, quickly get out of here."


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    Mayor Liu had always been coughing deeply, and now it was getting harder and harder to breathe. Dr Lee could no longer pay attention to Chen Yu''s words, and instead turned to the doctors around him and asked anxiously.


    "Liu, hurry up and inform the operation room. Prepare everything immediately ¡­"


    "Alright, I''ll go prepare it immediately ¡­"


    "Doctor Zhang, quickly inform the anesthesiologist to hurry to the operation room to prepare. We will immediately perform an operation on the Mayor Liu ¡­"


    "Alright ¡­"


    "..."


    Chen Yu looked at the flustered doctors helplessly, feeling speechless at their performance. Now that the cancer cells in Mayor Liu''s lungs were about to engulf his entire lungs, if it was an operation first, wouldn''t they be afraid that Mayor Liu would die on the operation table?


    The Director Peng was currently very calm as he walked over to Chen Yu''s side and said in a low voice.


    "Little brother, what do you need me to do?"


    Chen Yu looked at Mayor Liu, who was coughing continuously, and said calmly.


    "First, take off the oxygen shield on Mayor Liu''s head. I want to first stabilize Mayor Liu''s condition."


    Director Peng acted as if he was Chen Yu''s subordinate. After hearing Chen Yu''s arrangements, he immediately took off the oxygen shield that Mayor Liu was wearing.


    Immediately after, Chen Yu placed his palm on Mayor Liu''s chest, and slowly injected his Innate Qi into Mayor Liu''s body.


    "You guys are crazy, hurry up and stop ¡­"


    Dr Lee saw that Director Peng had removed the oxygen shield over his head, and that Chen Yu had even placed his palm on Mayor Liu''s chest, causing his heart to tremble. He immediately stopped the two people''s actions.


    At this time, all of the doctors were stunned by the scene before them. Mayor Liu''s current condition had deteriorated to the point that his life was at risk.


    More than half of Mayor Liu''s lungs had already been devoured by the cancer cells. If not for the help of the oxygen breathing machine, Mayor Liu would have been in danger of death at any time.


    Dr Lee hurriedly ran in front of Director Peng and said in a serious tone.


    "Old Peng, are you crazy? The Mayor Liu is in a critical condition right now, how could you take off his oxygen shield? How could you not know about such a low level mistake?


    Director Peng frowned and shouted at him.


    "Right now, only this little brother can save Mayor Liu, you know the situation in Mayor Liu better than anyone else, even if we immediately start the operation to save him, wouldn''t that be even more dangerous?"


    Secretary Zhang stared blankly at the two doctors who were arguing non-stop. This made him somewhat hesitant for a moment.


    Just then, Mayor Liu''s coughing stopped, the color on his face gradually returning to normal.


    Chen Yu slowly withdrew his Qi and walked to the front of Secretary Zhang and said calmly.


    "Secretary Zhang, now that the disease in Mayor Liu has been controlled, if I want to completely remove all the cancer cells in Mayor Liu''s lungs, I don''t have that much patience left for these doctors to leave right now."


    Secretary Zhang looked at Mayor Liu''s current situation. It seemed like it was much better than when he was sent to the hospital, which made him believe in Chen Yu even more.


    "Alright, alright ¡­"


    Immediately after, Secretary Zhang walked to the side of the Dr Lee who was still arguing with him, and said seriously.


    "Chief Li, you guys hurry up and leave. Chen Yu has already controlled the Mayor Liu''s condition."


    Dr Lee was surprised. Controlling the disease? That''s impossible, right?


    Dr Lee hurriedly walked in front of Mayor Liu. Seeing that Mayor Liu''s breathing was steady, his originally green face slowly turned better. He opened his mouth in shock, and looked at Chen Yu who was standing in front of him with a face full of suspicion.


    Dr Lee, who still found it hard to believe, quickly took out his stethoscope and listened in front of Mayor Liu''s chest.


    His breathing was steady, his heartbeat was normal, and his lungs were much quieter than they used to be ¡­


    "This... "This is impossible ¡­"


    Dr Lee became nervous. Seeing his old classmate''s shocked expression, Director Peng could not help but laugh inside. Thinking back to yesterday when he saw Chen Yu help the old man control the old man''s illness, and seeing his expression, Director Peng sighed lightly.


    Chen Yu said indifferently as he looked at Dr Lee''s expression.


    "If you''re done holding on, then please hurry up and leave ¡­"

 C124

    Dr Lee finished his examination on Mayor Liu and looked at Chen Yu who was standing at the side in shock.


    "If you finish the examination, then hurry up and leave. I''m going to treat Mayor Liu''s illness ¡­"


    Chen Yu said indifferently.


    At that moment, a middle-aged woman with a benevolent expression and a haggard face walked in. Following closely behind her was a twenty-seven or twenty-seven year old youth who wore a well-groomed suit.


    The middle aged woman immediately ran to Mayor Liu''s sickbed and tightly pulled his hand that was still unconscious. Two streams of tears flowed out like rain.


    "Jianhua, wake up ¡­ "Wake up ¡­"


    When she found out that her husband was sick, she almost fainted. Following closely behind her was Mayor Liu''s son, Liu Shengchen.


    "How is my father now? No matter what you do, you must cure my father. "


    Liu Shengchen said to Dr Lee in a serious tone.


    Dr Lee, who was still in shock, quickly replied, "Mayor Liu''s condition has already been controlled. We will definitely do our best to cure it."


    Liu Shengchen frowned, and said without a trace of politeness.


    "Then what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and treat my father. If anything happens to my father, I''ll let you all have a hard time."


    "This ¡­"


    Dr Lee looked at Chen Yu with a bit of difficulty. At this time, Dr Lee had completely trusted in Chen Yu''s capabilities, as a specialist in this field, he understood very well, just like Director Peng said, if he were to perform an operation on Mayor Liu now, the Mayor Liu would not even be able to get down from the stage. All he could do was place his hopes on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu carefully sized up this young master of the Mayor Liu, and was extremely annoyed by his overbearing attitude.


    At this time, Mayor Liu was still in danger. The disease that he had just controlled could erupt again at any time, and it was urgent for him to clear the cancer cells in Mayor Liu''s lungs.


    At this time, Secretary Zhang was comforting Mayor Liu''s wife.


    "Mayor Liu will definitely be fine. You need to control your emotions, don''t be too sad."


    The Mayor Liu Mistress cried and complained, "Xiao Zhang, tell me the truth quickly. What sickness does Jianhua have?"


    Secretary Zhang knew that the mayor''s wife had a heart attack, so he did not tell the mayor''s wife about the cancer. If the mayor''s wife found out about the illness and was too excited, she would not be able to bear it and would faint. That would be troublesome.


    "Mayor Liu is just too busy. He didn''t rest well, he just fainted."


    Madam Liu looked at Secretary Zhang''s expression and felt that he was intentionally hiding his illness. If he couldn''t rest well and fainted, it wouldn''t alarm so many doctors. This Secretary Zhang must be lying to his.


    Mrs Liu slowly stood up, walked to the front of Dr Lee and asked, choked with emotions.


    "Dr Lee, tell me the truth, what disease did Liu Jianhua have?"


    Secretary Zhang stood behind the mayor''s wife and gave her a look, signalling her not to tell the news. But this Dr Lee still had lingering fear in his heart because of Liu Shengchen''s words, and simply didn''t notice Secretary Zhang''s gaze as he casually spoke.


    "The cancer in Mayor Liu''s lungs has already spread, but don''t worry, we will definitely use all of our strength."


    Cancer cells? Cancer?


    When Madam Liu heard this, his heart trembled. Could his husband have incurable illness?


    Madam Liu''s vision turned black and he fainted on the spot.


    "Mother ¡­"


    Liu Shengchen immediately held his mother and shouted to Dr Lee.


    "If you can''t cure my father''s illness, then I''m not done with you."


    "Mother ¡­" Mother ¡­


    "Hurry up and bring the mayor''s wife to the emergency room ¡­"


    Director Peng shouted calmly. A few nurses quickly brought a stretcher and brought the mayor''s wife to the emergency room. Seeing that she had nothing to do here, the Director Peng nodded slightly towards Chen Yu, then rushed to the emergency room to rescue the unconscious Madam Liu.


    At this time, the sickroom was filled with a repressive aura. Dr Lee stood dumbly at the side and did not have any idea what to do.


    "All of you, hurry up and leave ¡­"


    Chen Yu did not dare to delay Mayor Liu''s illness any longer, and shouted coldly to everyone in the room, including the young master of the Mayor Liu.


    Liu Shengchen looked at Chen Yu who was standing at the side with disdain, and asked Secretary Zhang rudely.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "This is the one who is here to treat Mayor Liu''s illness. He is Chen Yu."


    Liu Shengchen frowned and asked Dr Lee, "Is this guy your doctor?"


    Dr Lee shook his head, he did not know how to reply. Although this young lad was not one of the doctors here, he did not know what methods he had used to control the condition of Mayor Liu.


    "Just now, Mayor Liu''s condition was very dangerous, it was this young lad who controlled the deterioration of your father''s condition."


    Dr Lee had changed from normal, this time he was speaking up for Chen Yu.


    Liu Shengchen said to the Dr Lee in disdain, "How did you doctors become such people? You actually believed the words of such a stinking brat, I think you doctors have reached the end."


    Liu Shengchen did not believe that Chen Yu had that much power, in his eyes, Chen Yu was just a coachman who took the chance to cheat money.


    Chen Yu raised his brows, and coldly said to Liu Shengchen: "If you dare say another word of contempt towards me, I won''t be polite anymore."


    Aiya, what the heck! This brat was too arrogant. He didn''t even know who he was, to actually dare to treat him so rudely.


    Liu Shengchen''s expression changed as he said in a disdainful tone, "Hurry up and get out of here, it''s also my father who is in trouble. I''ll make you disappear from the Tongcheng City ¡­"


    This young master of the Mayor Liu belonged to the second generation of officials. Mayor Liu was usually very busy with work and rarely taught his son, so Liu Shengchen was practically raised by his mother.


    The Mayor Liu couldn''t do anything about his own son. Because he was busy with his work, his son turned into such a state, which made Mayor Liu very regretful. He blamed all the responsibility of his son turning into this state on himself.


    Mayor Liu wanted to train his son as a soldier, but his wife was afraid that his son would suffer as a soldier, so she insisted on not letting him go. Mayor Liu couldn''t change his wife, so he arranged for his son to join a company, starting from the very basics. However, he never expected that the owner of this company would, in order to establish a relationship with him, raise Liu Shengchen to the position of Vice President within a few months, thus, not only did his previous shortcomings not change, but he became even more arrogant.


    Seeing that this young master was so disdainful towards Chen Yu, the Secretary Zhang was afraid that Chen Yu would be angered to the point of not treating him anymore.


    "Shengchen, I was the one who invited this Young Master Chen here to treat your father''s illness, how can you be so rude to him? Hurry up and apologize to this Young Master Chen."


    Liu Shengchen raised his brows, and said coldly to the Secretary Zhang.


    "Who do you think you are? Aren''t you supposed to be my dad''s errand boy? What qualifications do you have to teach me a lesson? I''m coming ¡­ "


    Secretary Zhang knew that this young master was someone who didn''t learn anything, and had angered Mayor Liu into a good opportunity hospital. He had also advised Mayor Liu many times not to get angry at his children, as long as he was guided properly, he would definitely be able to change.


    But Secretary Zhang never thought that this young master of the Mayor Liu would actually be such a bastard. No matter what, he was still his elder, how could he speak to him in such a manner?


    "You ¡­"


    Secretary Zhang was so angry by Liu Shengchen''s words that his face turned red. He wanted to go up and give this young master a fierce slap on the face and teach this unrepentant bastard a good lesson.


    "You what you? I''m still taking it into consideration for you to be my dad''s errand boy. How about I make it so that you won''t be able to bear the consequences today?"


    Liu Shengchen was even more unbridled as he pointed at Secretary Zhang''s nose and shouted without restraint.


    The next moment, this young master arrogantly pointed at everyone in the ward and disdainfully said.


    "I''m warning you, if my father''s illness can''t be cured, I''ll make you ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­"


    Before this Young Master could finish his words, a huge palm fiercely slapped across half of Liu Shengchen''s face. A very obvious palm print appeared.


    Chen Yu withdrew his palm and looked coldly at the Liu Shengchen in front of him who was blown around by his slap.


    Oh my god! This young lad is too awesome, he even dared to beat the young master of the Mayor Liu.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, looking at the situation in front of them in disbelief. A few medical personnel who could not bear to see Liu Shengchen in such a state saw someone teach this arrogant bastard a lesson, their hearts felt much better, and they couldn''t help but secretly cheer for him.


    "It''s time to let you be arrogant again. Someone must have cleaned up the mess this time ¡­"


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that this bastard''s father is a Mayor Liu, we should have ruthlessly taught him a lesson ¡­"


    Secretary Zhang was stunned. Although this young master was very arrogant, he was after all, the son of the Mayor Liu, so no matter what, he shouldn''t have slapped him so hard.


    Secretary Zhang never thought that Chen Yu would actually have such a violent temper. He never thought that he would even dare to hit the young master of Mayor Liu.


    Liu Shengchen shook his head that was covered in golden stars, and shouted at Chen Yu fiercely.


    "You f * cking dared to hit me, your elder will never end with you ¡­"


    Chen Yu raised his brows, his eyes congealed, and he spoke to the arrogant Liu Shengchen in a cold voice.


    "If you are still arrogant, I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your old man."


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, Secretary Zhang hurried over to stop them.


    "Shengchen, your father needs to be treated soon, so stop messing around here and get out of here quickly."


    In Liu Shengchen''s entire life, there had never been anyone who dared to slap him before. How could he count himself as finished after getting slapped by Chen Yu today.


    "Shut up. I''ll deal with you later ¡­"


    Immediately after, Liu Shengchen clenched his fists and ignored his father who was lying on the sickbed, and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Brat, if I don''t viciously beat you up today, I''ll consider it as your strength ¡­"

 C125

    Chen Yu was furious at Liu Shengchen''s arrogance, and just as Liu Shengchen was pointing at all the medical personnel in the ward and cursing at them, Chen Yu focused and fiercely slapped him.


    "Pa ¡­"


    A red palm imprint suddenly appeared on Liu Shengchen''s face. In Liu Shengchen''s entire life, no one had ever dared to even touch a single one of his fingers, and this time, had ruthlessly slapped him across the face.


    "You f * cking dared to hit laozi ¡­"


    Liu Shengchen''s eyes revealed an ominous glint, he glared at Chen Yu, wishing that he could hack him into eight pieces.


    Chen Yu laughed coldly, and said in a very domineering manner, "If you continue to be so impudent, today, I will properly educate you for your father."


    At this moment, Secretary Zhang rushed over and advised, "Shengchen, your father is in a critical condition right now, don''t mess around anymore."


    Liu Shengchen heard it and shouted at Secretary Zhang in an arrogant tone, "Scram to the side, I will settle my debts with you later."


    With that said, Liu Shengchen raised his fist and was about to attack Chen Yu.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Just as Liu Shengchen was about to make his move, Chen Yu''s eyes turned serious, and he gave him another ruthless slap.


    This slap was much more ruthless than the one just now. Liu Shengchen''s eyes turned golden, and blood started to trickle down from the corner of his mouth.


    F * ck me! This young lad was awesome, he had beaten this young master twice, it seemed like this young lad was really a fearless person, this was the young master of the Mayor Liu, even if he was a bastard, he shouldn''t beat him up so viciously.


    At this time, the Secretary Zhang was completely stunned, this ¡­ What should I do...


    "Shengchen, are you alright ¡­"


    Although Secretary Zhang wanted to teach this bastard a lesson for him, but he was still the young master of the Mayor''s family. Even if he wanted to educate him, he wouldn''t be so ruthless.


    The Secretary Zhang hurriedly supported Liu Shengchen who almost fell down, but he never thought that this playboy would actually speak ill of him and release all his anger onto him. He only saw Liu Shengchen raise his palm and give the Secretary Zhang a fierce slap, as he scolded viciously.


    "Are you f * cking just going to watch me get beaten up? Hurry up and capture that bastard for me ¡­"


    Secretary Zhang never thought that Liu Shengchen would actually be such a bastard, to actually dare to attack him. Even if you don''t respect me, you still can''t hit an elder like that.


    "Shengchen, you ¡­"


    Secretary Zhang frowned, he was furious at this unruly playboy in front of him.


    At this point of time, even he did not dare to go up and dissuade the Dr Lee. If this silkpants got angry and beat him up again, it would not be worth it. After all, he was just the main doctor for the treatment for the Mayor Liu, it would be better if he did not go up and cause trouble for himself.


    Chen Yu was very unhappy. The Mayor Liu was the person he liked the most in the Mo''s birthday banquet. What made Chen Yu admire even more was that this Mayor Liu was actually also a emotional person. That day, at Mo''s birthday banquet, after drinking with him, he actually wanted to be his brother, and Chen Yu was once a deity with unparalleled Cultivation Realm. When he was not at the level of a Rogue Immortal, he was often looked down upon by those who were higher than him in cultivation, so the first person he respected was this Mayor Liu, and the second was this Mayor Liu.


    Liu Shengchen casually picked up a drop of water bottle, and shouted at Chen Yu fiercely.


    "If I don''t smash your head into a flower today, I''ll consider you formidable ¡­"


    Secretary Zhang grabbed Liu Shengchen''s wrist and bellowed.


    "Stop, your father is currently in a life and death situation. Do you not want to let him off?"


    At this time, Liu Shengchen seemed to have gone mad, he did not care about his father''s condition at all. He kicked the Secretary Zhang who had stopped him to the side, and directly shot the droplet bottle towards Chen Yu.


    The doctors and nurses in the ward were all dumbfounded. This foppish bastard had gone all the way to the extreme, and now, his father''s condition was worsening to the point that he might lose his life at any moment. But as a son, not only was he not worried for his father, but he was actually causing trouble here.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows, flexed his fingers, and had no intention of dodging. Just as Liu Shengchen was about to swing the droplet bottle, he saw that Chen Yu had instantly snatched the droplet bottle from his opponent''s hand.


    Liu Shengchen was startled, following that, he raised his right leg and fiercely kicked towards Chen Yu''s lower abdomen. Chen Yu''s eyes focused, and he turned his hand back, sending another resounding slap over.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Liu Shengchen simply did not have the chance to dodge. After taking this slap, he hesitated and raised his leg to kick Chen Yu. His center of gravity was not stable and he was directly struck to the ground by Chen Yu.


    Secretary Zhang who had just stood up was completely dumbfounded. This Chen Yu was just too powerful, the young master of the Mayor Liu did not learn anything in the past, relying on his position as the mayor to fool around outside, fighting was a common occurrence. Later on, he fought even more fiercely for himself, and even learned to scatter. Who would have thought that he would not even have the chance to retaliate in front of Chen Yu, the battle strength of the two was like heaven and earth.


    At this time, Chen Yu had no intention to stop, he directly walked in front of Liu Shengchen and picked him up. Liu Shengchen trembled from the might of Chen Yu. Who exactly was this brat?


    "Stinky brat, hurry up and let go of me ¡­"


    Chen Yu looked coldly at Liu Shengchen who was still clamoring, and directly threw another ruthless slap at him with his palm.


    "Pa ¡­"


    The unrepentant Liu Shengchen still did not beg for mercy, and fiercely shouted.


    "You f * cking don''t want to live anymore ¡­" Hurry up and let go ¡­ I am the son of the mayor ¡­ "


    "Pa ¡­"


    Chen Yu didn''t have any intention to stop, as he gave his another resounding slap.


    Liu Shengchen started to feel fear, but he still refused to beg for mercy, and shouted at the Secretary Zhang beside him.


    "Hurry up and get that brat captured ¡­"


    Secretary Zhang steadily stood there without moving an inch. Although Chen Yu''s methods were a little ruthless, this was still good, and this unrepentant Young Master had taught him a lesson, which could be considered as helping Mayor Liu.


    All the doctors and nurses in the ward looked at him in shock. They all felt really good about it. This bastard deserved it, so they should teach him a lesson.


    "Hurry up and apologize to Secretary Zhang ¡­"


    Chen Yu shouted coldly.


    Liu Shengchen stared at Chen Yu who was in front of him in a flustered and exasperatedly, he arrogantly shouted, "I will not rest until I am done with you, I want you to go to jail ¡­"


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Seeing that Liu Shengchen was still not willing to repent, Chen Yu waved his palm to the left and right to attack, and then mercilessly slapped both sides of Liu Shengchen''s face.


    Secretary Zhang walked to the side of his sickbed and sighed. It was not because of his illness, but because he truly felt helpless for the fact that Mayor Liu had such a scoundrelly son.


    "I apologize... I apologize... "Stop fighting ¡­"


    Both sides of Liu Shengchen''s face had already swelled up from Chen Yu''s slaps. He could no longer bear Chen Yu''s slaps and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Chen Yu retracted his hand, and placed Liu Shengchen down, and said coldly, "Hurry up and apologize to Secretary Zhang."


    Chen Yu''s domineering gaze made Liu Shengchen feel his entire body tremble, and a wave of cold air flowed out from his tail to fill his entire body.


    "I''ll go..." "I''ll go ¡­"


    At this time, Liu Shengchen had already been completely subdued by Chen Yu.


    "I''m sorry ¡­"


    "Faced with Liu Shengchen''s apology, Secretary Zhang started to feel a little unnatural. No... "I''m fine ¡­"


    Chen Yu felt that Liu Shengchen''s apology was not sincere and shouted coldly, "Louder."


    Liu Shengchen had experienced the impressiveness of Chen Yu, and this brat truly did not like him. If he angered again, wouldn''t he be beaten up a lot?


    "Sorry ¡­" "I was wrong ¡­"


    This time, Liu Shengchen spoke very loudly, and everyone in the ward heard him clearly. This made all the medical personnel shocked, who would have thought that this arrogant Young Master would actually apologize, this was too satisfying.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    Just at this moment, a series of deep coughs sounded out from the unconscious Mayor Liu, who quickly walked over with a nervous expression.


    "This is bad, Mayor Liu''s condition is getting worse again ¡­"


    At this time, Liu Shengchen had already forgotten about the matter of him getting beaten up, and hurriedly said this to Dr Lee.


    "Hurry up and think of a way ¡­"


    Secretary Zhang looked nervous as he watched the changes in Mayor Liu anxiously. He only saw that Mayor Liu had difficulty breathing and his face was ashen, as if he wished that he was dead.


    "Mayor Liu... Mayor Liu... "


    Facing such a situation, the Dr Lee was at a loss of what to do. The current Mayor Liu was in a worse condition, and his life was in danger at any time, he was afraid that if he immediately transferred the Mayor Liu to the operation room to save his, he would not be in a hurry to do so. "Right at this moment, the Dr Lee unconsciously looked towards Chen Yu ¡­


    Chen Yu calmly walked over and said with a serious expression.


    "All of you, hurry up and leave ¡­" "Leave this to me ¡­"


    Liu Shengchen was startled, what does this brat want to do? Did he want to treat his father''s illness? After getting ruthlessly beaten up by Chen Yu just now, the current Liu Shengchen did not dare to be too arrogant. He looked at the Dr Lee beside him with a puzzled expression.


    When Mayor Liu was in a crisis, this was the guy who had controlled his. Now that he was facing Chen Yu''s words, she could no longer doubt that he had the ability to cure Mayor Liu''s cancer.


    "Alright, we''ll leave immediately and leave this place to you ¡­"


    With that, the Dr Lee turned around and left the sickroom with the rest of the medical personnel.


    Secretary Zhang nodded to Chen Yu affirmatively, turned and walked out. At this time, only Liu Shengchen was left in the sickroom, he looked at Chen Yu blankly, and was slightly stunned.


    Chen Yu said coldly, "Why haven''t you left yet? Don''t you want me to treat your father''s illness? "


    At this time, Liu Shengchen no longer dared to be arrogant with Chen Yu, and after saying a few words that made Chen Yu feel very surprised, he turned around and walked out of the ward.


    "I''ll leave father to you, I believe in you ¡­"

 C126

    Mayor Liu''s condition had started to worsen. He had difficulty breathing, and his ashen face looked very painful.


    "Quick... "We can''t delay any longer ¡­"


    Dr Lee''s eyes condensed as he nervously spoke.


    Secretary Zhang watched the changes in Mayor Liu worriedly, and for a moment, didn''t know what to do. Originally, Chen Yu had already used his Innate Qi to control the deterioration of Mayor Liu''s condition, but the vitality of the cancer cells was simply too strong. In the short period of time that Chen Yu taught Liu Shengchen a lesson, the cancer cells in Mayor Liu''s lungs were quickly spreading.


    Liu Shengchen anxiously said to the Dr Lee beside him, "Dr Lee, hurry up and think of a way ¡­"


    After being lectured by Chen Yu, Liu Shengchen seemed to have become a completely different person. He was originally very arrogant to him, but now he suddenly became very courteous to the medical personnel here.


    Dr Lee sighed lightly. He understood Mayor Liu''s current condition very well. If he were to perform an operation to rescue the Mayor Liu now, he probably wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    The Dr Lee, who was momentarily at a loss, slowly turned his gaze towards Chen Yu. Mayor Liu''s condition had worsened a moment ago, and in times of danger, it was this young lad who controlled the situation. Although, as an authoritative doctor, Chen Yu''s methods were hard for him to understand. But at this time, there was no other good way. If he did not control the condition of the Mayor Liu, his life could be in danger at any time.


    Dr Lee thought about what his old classmate said. Yesterday, he thought that the old man in the late stage of the liver cancer was cured by this young man, could it be that what his old classmate said was true?


    At this time, Chen Yu slowly walked over and said with a serious face.


    "Mayor Liu''s current condition is very dangerous. All of you should hurry up and leave, I will immediately treat him."


    Dr Lee did not suspect Chen Yu at first, but he nodded at him and turned to leave the ward.


    Secretary Zhang walked in front of Chen Yu and said confidently.


    "Chen Yu, I''ll leave this Mayor Liu to you ¡­"


    With that, the Secretary Zhang turned around and left the sickroom. Chen Yu coldly shouted at Liu Shengchen when he saw Liu Shengchen staring at him in a daze, as if he still could not believe what he had just said.


    "Why aren''t you going out yet?"


    Liu Shengchen changed his ways and said this to Chen Yu as if he was a big brother.


    "Big brother, I''ll leave my father to you ¡­"


    Liu Shengchen slowly stood up and turned to leave the sickroom. Chen Yu looked at Liu Shengchen''s back figure in puzzlement, and laughed indifferently. It seemed that this Liu Shengchen was going to change for the better.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Mayor Liu coughed even more frequently. Chen Yu turned around, and gently placed his palm on Mayor Liu''s chest, and began to slowly infuse his Innate Qi into Mayor Liu''s body.


    "..."


    At this time, Secretary Zhang and the rest were anxiously waiting at the door of the ward, and Liu Shengchen who had just came out sat there quietly, without the arrogance he had at the start, and only waited quietly for news from his father.


    "Chief Li, do you believe that the brat inside can cure Mayor Liu''s terminal illness?"


    The young Doctor Liu said worriedly to the Dr Lee.


    The Dr Lee looked at the door of the ward expressionlessly. He was currently feeling anxious, if Chen Yu could not cure Mayor Liu''s illness, if anything were to happen to the Mayor Liu, and if he was the main doctor in charge of the ward, then he would have to bear all the consequences himself.


    Dr Lee secretly perspired in his heart, hoping that his old classmate, Director Peng, did not lie to him, that this kid had the ability to cure Mayor Liu''s disease.


    Time passed minute after minute, and everyone held their breath as they stood at the door of the ward and waited anxiously. It was at this time that the Mayor Liu''s wife slowly walked over with heavy footsteps.


    "How is Jianhua now?"


    When Mayor Liu''s wife heard that his husband was incurable and that she had a heart disease, he immediately fainted. After the medical personnel sent her to the emergency room, Director Peng followed and used his outstanding medical experience to quickly rescue the Mayor Liu''s wife.


    After the Mayor Liu had woken up, he kept asking about his husband''s condition. The Director Peng repeatedly advised her to rest well, afraid that she would suffer from heart disease if she got too excited. However, the mayor''s wife refused to listen to his advice and insisted on coming over to accompany the Mayor Liu. Director Peng had no choice but to accompany the mayor''s wife.


    Secretary Zhang hurriedly went forward to greet her, holding onto the mayor''s wife''s arm, he gave a deep sigh and advised.


    "Don''t worry, Mayor Liu will definitely be fine. Right now, Chen Yu is treating Mayor Liu''s illness, he will definitely be fine."


    The mayor''s wife looked at the medical staff outside the ward and was very surprised. What was going on? Mayor Liu was in a critical condition right now, why didn''t they hurry up and take action, and instead stood outside the door foolishly. Furthermore, they heard from Secretary Zhang that there was a person named Chen Yu treating his husband inside, causing her to be even more puzzled.


    "Chen Yu? "Who is he?"


    The mayor''s wife asked in confusion as her eyes focused.


    Secretary Zhang hurriedly explained. Seeing that Chen Yu was treating Mo and that Chen Yu''s condition had worsened when he was in Mayor Liu, and that he had only placed his palm lightly on Mayor Liu''s chest, Mayor Liu''s condition improved a lot.


    The Mistress of Mayor Liu was very surprised to hear this. Could it be that there was actually such a magical person in this world? However, whenhe heard Chen Yu''s age, she became nervous.


    Furthermore, when she was young, the Mayor Liu''s wife had also learned a little medical skills. He knew a lot about cancer, and in today''s society, there was no effective way to completely cure it, not to mention a young man who was not even twenty years old.


    "Aren''t you all just messing around ¡­"


    Mayor Liu''s wife was very emotional and directly walked towards the door of the ward.


    Chen Yu had instructed before that while he was treating Mayor Liu, no one was allowed to disturb him. Secretary Zhang, seeing that the mayor''s wife wanted to barge in immediately, quickly ran over and stopped her.


    "Right now, Chen Yu is treating Mayor Liu. I know how you are feeling right now, but are you enduring it ¡­"


    How could the Mayor Liu''s wife possibly listen to his advice? With a serious face, he criticized him.


    "Don''t stop me, let me in ¡­" "I can''t let you all be so reckless ¡­"


    The Secretary Zhang did not dare to forcefully stop his. The Mayor Liu''s lady had just had a heart attack and fainted, if he were to continue stopping his, the Mayor''s wife would probably have another heart attack. Secretary Zhang was sweating profusely and didn''t know what to do.


    Dr Lee and the rest did not dare stop his. If they let his have a heart attack, they would not be able to shoulder the responsibility.


    "Hurry up and get out of the way ¡­"


    The mayor''s wife shouted at the top of her lungs. This tearing sound broke the originally quiet corridor.


    Secretary Zhang had an ugly expression on his face. If he forcibly stopped the mayor''s wife, what if she had a heart attack? However, if the Mayor Liu''s wife barged in and disturbed Chen Yu, what if his life was in danger?


    Just as Secretary Zhang was in a dilemma, he saw Liu Shengchen slowly walking over and grabbing onto his mother''s arm.


    "Mom ¡­" "Stop fooling around ¡­"


    Why would he take the initiative to stop his mother''s actions? What made Secretary Zhang even more confused was, at this time, Liu Shengchen''s gaze was no longer as arrogant as it was before, this kind of firm and unswerving gaze, seemed to be similar to Mayor Liu''s. Could it be that Liu Shengchen trusted Chen Yu and was not afraid of him, so he did this?


    The mayor''s wife was stunned for a moment before she turned to her son and said excitedly.


    "Shengchen, your father''s condition is currently very dangerous. There is a person of unknown origin treating your father''s illness, do you believe that person?"


    Mayor Liu''s wife knew clearly in her heart that her husband was suffering from cancer. Even if he invited the best doctor in the world over now, there was nothing he could do about it. Right now, her heart only wanted to stay by his side at the last moment to let her see him off, but he never thought that her own son would actually stop his.


    When Secretary Zhang heard the mayor''s words of suspicion towards Chen Yu, he was conflicted for a moment. However, at this time, other than Chen Yu, who had a chance to cure the Mayor Liu, there was nothing else he could do.


    Liu Shengchen gently held both his mother''s hands, and said with determination, "Mom, I believe that person."


    When these words came out, Secretary Zhang and the rest were completely dumbfounded. Just a moment ago, he was still arrogantly disdaining Chen Yu, and had always obstructed Chen Yu from treating his father''s illness. But why did this young master seem to have changed after being taught a lesson by Chen Yu? Moreover, at this moment, this young master was actually speaking up for Chen Yu. This was simply inconceivable.


    When the mayor''s wife heard her son''s words, she was stunned. Was this still her son? How did he suddenly become so mature?


    "Shengchen, what''s wrong with your face?"


    The mayor''s wife was very emotional just now. Her mind was full of her husband, so she didn''t notice that her son''s face was swollen like this. Seeing her son''s face turn like this really surprised her.


    This is bad ¡­


    Secretary Zhang knew that Mayor Liu''s wife had always been used to this young master. If not for her indulgence and doting, Mayor Liu would not have been able to become a young master without any skills. If he knew that his own son had been beaten up like this by Chen Yu, he would have immediately rushed in to settle the score with Chen Yu.


    Just as Secretary Zhang''s heart was in his throat, he saw Liu Shengchen speaking indifferently.


    "Mom, I accidentally fell just now, it''s fine ¡­"


    What the heck! What was going on? Is this still that arrogant and despotic young master?


    Secretary Zhang opened his eyes wide as he looked at Liu Shengchen in a daze.


    "Shengchen, your face doesn''t look like it was smashed ¡­"


    When the mayor''s wife saw the red palm mark on her son''s swollen face, she suspected that he was deliberately hiding it from her and said angrily.


    The slap imprint on Liu Shengchen''s face did not disappear, with one glance, it was obvious that he was slapped ruthlessly. Liu Shengchen said that he accidentally fell and got injured, isn''t that a little too fake?


    "Alright, my face is fine, you don''t have to ask. If you believe me, you can ask Secretary Zhang ¡­"


    Liu Shengchen said with a serious face, and immediately shot a glance at Secretary Zhang.


    Secretary Zhang''s reaction was fast, and he immediately replied.


    "Yes ¡­" "It was from a fall ¡­"

 C127

    In the sickroom, Chen Yu stood in front of the sickbed, his eyes focused as he continuously controlled his Innate Qi to help Mayor Liu clearly see the cancer cells in his lungs that had already spread out.


    As too many things had happened in the past two days, when he treated the old man''s liver cancer yesterday, he had already used up a lot of Chen Yu''s Innate Qi. Right now, it was really difficult to clear the cancer cells in the Mayor Liu''s lungs.


    The sweat on Chen Yu''s forehead had already slowly soaked through his clothes. Chen Yu frowned, at the most critical moment, Chen Yu had already known about the cancer that was spreading to Mayor Liu''s lungs, at the moment, as long as he could remove the root cause in one go, it would be a success.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, controlled his Qi, and carefully removed the last remaining cancer cells in Mayor Liu''s lungs.


    In a split-second, Mayor Liu''s complexion slowly became better, his face was red, his Qi was stable, and his fingers moved slightly.


    "Where am I? "You are ¡­"


    Mayor Liu slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he was still very haggard, and the blurry sight of Chen Yu in front of him made him somewhat surprised.


    At the most critical moment, Chen Yu didn''t dare to relax, and continued to clear the last root of the cancer in Mayor Liu''s lungs with a calm and composed mind.


    Mayor Liu only felt a warm feeling flowing through his body. This feeling made him very comfortable, and the difficulty of breathing in his lungs had already started to slowly disappear.


    "You are Chen Yu?"


    Following the disappearance of the cancer cells in his lungs, Mayor Liu''s mental state gradually recovered. He instantly recognized the young man in front of him, who was placing his hand on his chest. It was Chen Yu, whom he had met at Mo''s birthday banquet.


    Why was he here? How could he walk in the ward?


    Mayor Liu slowly recalled, but he only remembered what happened before he fainted. While he was discussing work with Secretary Zhang in his office, he coughed severely and unknowingly fainted. After he was sent to the hospital, he heard a lot of doctors talking about his illness beside him, as if he had an incurable disease.


    When Mayor Liu became more clear-headed, he suddenly remembered that Chen Yu had told him about his illness at Mo''s birthday banquet. Did he really have an incurable disease, and this Chen Yu in front of him was treating him right now?


    After Chen Yu removed the last remaining cancer cells from Mayor Liu''s lungs, he slowly retracted his true qi. By now, Chen Yu''s shirt was already soaked with sweat.


    Chen Yu heaved a sigh of relief, and said indifferently, "You''re fine now, as long as you rest for a few more days, you can recover completely."


    Mayor Liu looked at Chen Yu in surprise. He felt that his entire body had relaxed a lot, being tormented by the cancer and sickness, he suddenly felt like his breathing had become much smoother.


    Chen Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said indifferently, "Take a deep breath now and try to see how you feel right now."


    Mayor Liu followed Chen Yu''s instructions and took a deep breath. His face revealed a happy expression, his lungs seemed to have recovered to normal, as if he was in a much better condition than before.


    Seeing Mayor Liu''s determined expression, Chen Yu felt that the cancer in his lungs had been completely cleared up, and he smiled in satisfaction, then turned and walked to the door of the ward.


    "..."


    "Chief Li, do you think that brat can really cure Mayor Liu''s cancer?"


    The young Doctor Liu looked at the door of the ward with suspicion. Towards such an incurable disease like cancer, he still doubted Chen Yu''s ability. After all, in the current world, there was no one who could cure this kind of illness.


    Dr Lee''s eyes were focused as he looked at the door to the ward nervously. Regarding Doctor Liu''s concerns, he did not dare make a decision.


    "I don''t know either, but there''s no other way. I can only gamble."


    At this time, Director Peng had also rushed over. He had complete confidence in Chen Yu''s abilities, because he had personally witnessed Chen Yu treating the old man''s cancer.


    Director Peng walked to the front of Dr Lee and lightly patted his old classmate''s shoulder as he said indifferently.


    "Old Li, relax, Mayor Liu''s cancer can definitely be cured."


    Dr Lee turned around and looked at Director Peng. He frowned, but he didn''t know if he should completely believe Director Peng''s words.


    "Old Peng ¡­" "Ai ¡­"


    Dr Lee sighed. Just as he wanted to say something, he swallowed his words.


    Doctor Liu raised an eyebrow. Seeing Director Peng trust the brat inside so much made him very unhappy, and he started to speak sarcastically in a low voice.


    "Director Peng speaks quite lightly. Dean Li is the attending physician of Mayor Liu. If that brat fails to cure the patient and delays the disease, then Dean Li alone will be held responsible for this responsibility."


    Doctor Liu''s words were not without reason, the patients inside were all Deputy Mayor s of this room. If there was any mistake, the responsibility would all be his, with such a large responsibility that even the Principal would not be able to shoulder, let alone a small chairman like himself.


    The Director Peng laughed lightly, "Doctor Liu, do you still not believe the expert inside? Mayor Liu has cancer that the entire world is treating. If you say it like that, then do you have a way to cure Mayor Liu? "


    Director Peng''s words caused the young Doctor Liu to be startled. Was this a joke? Cancer was a problem all over the world. Even if Hua Tuo was alive, he might not be able to cure him, let alone a doctor like himself.


    Doctor Liu took a deep breath. Director Peng''s words rendered him speechless.


    Dr Lee did not say a word as he looked anxiously at the door to the sickroom. The conversation between the two had made him feel even more apprehensive.


    Seeing Director Li''s nervous expression, Director Peng seemed to still have some reservations. It was no wonder, if he did not see Chen Yu cure the old man''s cancer with his own eyes, he would not have believed it even if he had beaten him to death.


    "Old Li, if something happens, I''ll share this responsibility with you."


    Dr Lee sighed helplessly. Even though he knew in his heart that his old classmate was giving him a peace pill, his heart was still in turmoil, unable to calm down at all.


    "Shengchen, are you confused as well? The one lying inside is your father! How can you follow them and do nothing?"


    The mayor''s wife shouted at her son anxiously. At this moment, she no longer had the mood to think about how her son got injured. Facing Secretary Zhang and her son''s obstruction, she was about to go crazy.


    Liu Shengchen tightly held onto his mother''s hand, and firmly said, "Mom, calm down, father will definitely be fine ¡­"


    Seeing that her son was adamant on stopping her, she shook off his hands, becoming even more agitated. At this moment, the mayor''s wife thought that her son was doing it on purpose, and Liu Shengchen, who was brought up by her, was forced by her father to become a soldier, and had always been competing with her, could it be that he wanted to use this method to take revenge on her father?


    "Pa ¡­"


    The mayor''s wife slapped her son hard, tears flowing out uncontrollably.


    "Shengchen, I was the one who spoilt you. How did you become like this ¡­ It''s your father inside... "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Liu Shengchen stood steadily in front of his mother, and at that moment, his eyes were filled with determination, he took a deep breath and said indifferently.


    "Mom, if you feel like this will make your heart feel better, then you can hit it a few more times, but I won''t let you in. I know that my father was worried about me, and that''s why he''s now like this. But the Chen Yu inside is currently treating father''s illness, if you feel that you can''t be disturbed inside, once father is out of danger, I''ll definitely give you guys an explanation. "


    The mayor''s wife was completely shocked by her son''s words. She stared wide-eyed at her son who had changed from his usual self. Why couldn''t she believe that her son would say something like this? What happened when she fainted? Did her son change his mind?


    Secretary Zhang was extremely shocked by Liu Shengchen''s words. What was going on? Could it be that this young master was woken up by Chen Yu''s slaps? Liu Shengchen and the arrogant and unreasonable people from the beginning were like two different people.


    "Creak ¡­"


    Just then, the door of the ward slowly opened, and Chen Yu slowly walked out.


    Everyone''s eyes turned towards Chen Yu, their hearts filled with unspeakable nervousness. Just what kind of situation was Mayor Liu in at this moment, and this was what everyone was most concerned about.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s body, in order to treat the cancer cells in Mayor Liu''s lungs, had already consumed a large amount of Innate Qi, causing his expression to become a lot more haggard, causing the young Doctor Liu to mistake Chen Yu as not being able to cure the Mayor Liu''s disease, and he started to complain to the Dr Lee.


    "It''s over ¡­" Look at this kid''s expression, he definitely failed. This time, it''s all up to us. "


    Dr Lee was secretly regretting his decision. How could he have felt his head getting hot from listening to his old classmate''s words, he was doomed now, it seemed that he could no longer maintain his position as chairman, if the Mayor Liu''s wife did not finish with him, he would not even be able to become a doctor.


    When the Director Peng saw Chen Yu coming out, his face was full of joy because he believed that Chen Yu would definitely be able to cure Mayor Liu''s illness.


    Secretary Zhang anxiously went over and pulled Chen Yu''s arm as he asked anxiously.


    "Chen Yu, how is Mayor Liu now?"


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said indifferently.


    "You can go in now, Mayor Liu is awake."


    What? Mayor Liu is already awake? That means that the Mayor Liu''s cancer has been cured, that''s impossible right? In less than half an hour, this young lad was able to cure Mayor Liu''s cancer.


    The young Doctor Liu was so shocked that when he heard Chen Yu''s words, he opened his mouth wide, not daring to believe what he said.


    When the mayor''s wife heard the good news, she quickly stopped crying and ran into the ward excitedly.


    Secretary Zhang and the rest also entered.


    "Jianhua..."


    "Mayor Liu ¡­"


    "Father ¡­"


    Upon entering the ward, everyone saw Mayor Liu sitting on the sickbed. His face was flushed red and his breathing was steady.


    Especially when Dr Lee came in, he was completely dumbstruck when he saw Mayor Liu, as if he was not sick.


    This... This was simply too unbelievable ¡­


    Dr Lee regained his senses and hurried over to Mayor Liu to check on him. When he found out that Mayor Liu''s lungs had recovered completely, he was stupefied.

 C128

    Mayor Liu sat in front of the sickbed. His face was red and his breathing was stable.


    The Dr Lee didn''t dare believe his eyes, and hurriedly walked to the front of the Mayor Liu. After he carefully examined the Tiny Mayor Liu, he became stupefied.


    This... This was simply too unbelievable...


    Mayor Liu''s lungs had already been rejuvenated, and it was even more vigorous than before. What made him even more surprised was that Mayor Liu''s current condition was as if he had returned to his youth, and all his organs were filled with vitality.


    "Jianhua, you... Are you okay? "


    the mayor''s wife asked excitedly.


    Mayor Liu laughed blandly, "Xiao Mei, I''m fine now. I made you worry ¡­"


    The Mayor Liu''s wife had the same surname as him, Liu Xiaomei. They had been childhood friends for many years, and seeing his wife so worried about him, a warm feeling filled his heart.


    Liu Xiaomei could no longer control his emotions and threw himself into Mayor Liu''s arms, crying loudly.


    "You bastard, why didn''t you tell me that you had such a serious illness ¡­" "Bastard ¡­"


    Liu Xiaomei slapped Mayor Liu''s chest a few times in pain and anger. Mayor Liu never told his wife about his illness. He knew that his wife''s heart wasn''t good, and he was afraid that his wife would be worried about his body, and that her heart wouldn''t be able to take it. Therefore, the moment he returned home, Mayor Liu endured his illness and pretended that nothing was wrong in front of his wife.


    Mayor Liu caressed his wife''s hair and comforted her, "Xiao Mei, I''m fine now, don''t worry."


    Seeing the current situation, Secretary Zhang hurriedly gave the doctors in the ward a meaningful glance. Everyone understood what the Secretary Zhang meant and left the ward one by one.


    At this time, Chen Yu chatted with Director Peng for a while before quietly leaving the hospital.


    "Where did Chen Yu go?"


    After Secretary Zhang came out, he started to look all over for Chen Yu, and wanted to thank him a lot. If not for Chen Yu, Mayor Liu would probably already be dead by now.


    Director Peng walked over and said indifferently to Secretary Zhang, "Secretary Zhang, that expert has already left."


    Secretary Zhang let out a very disappointed sigh. He didn''t thank him personally on behalf of Mayor Liu, which made him feel very apologetic in his heart.


    Secretary Zhang took out his phone and wanted to call Chen Yu, but Chen Yu''s phone was already turned off, which made him very disappointed.


    When Chen Yu was clearing the cancer from Mayor Liu''s lungs, he had already switched off his phone, because when he was controlling his Innate Qi, if someone came to disturb him, it would cause his Qi to go berserk.


    "Secretary Zhang, where is the person who cured my father?"


    When Liu Shengchen came out and saw that Chen Yu, who had taught him a lesson earlier, was not present, he walked over to Secretary Zhang and asked softly.


    Secretary Zhang was startled, this Young Master could not be thinking of taking revenge on Chen Yu?


    "Chen Yu... That... "He''s already gone ¡­"


    Secretary Zhang did not understand what Liu Shengchen meant as he mumbled.


    Liu Shengchen helplessly shook his head, and said in disappointment, "How can he leave, I haven''t even thanked him properly."


    This... What was going on? Could it be that he had misheard?


    Secretary Zhang looked at Liu Shengchen in shock. He never thought that this Young Master actually did not want revenge, but wanted to thank Chen Yu instead.


    This caused him to become very rebellious, so he used this method to attract his father''s attention. But his father did not use the correct method to guide him, and with the help of his mother''s doting, he was deeply in the state of being a bad youth. In the society, due to the fact that his father was the mayor, no one dared to disrespect him, and over time, Liu Shengchen was immersed in this kind of feeling of arrogance.


    Chen Yu was the first person in his entire life to dare to hit him, and it was also probably because of this reason that he was completely woken up by Chen Yu''s few slaps. He could feel Chen Yu''s powerful strength, and a person who possessed such great strength was really low-key, causing Chen Yu to feel a sense of worship in his heart.


    Liu Shengchen''s eyes condensed as he stared blankly at the hallway. He secretly made up his mind that he must thank Chen Yu in front of him before he met him.


    At this time, Dr Lee and the others slowly walked to the front of Director Peng. The young Doctor Liu no longer had the disdain he had at the start.


    "Old Peng, who the hell is that young man?"


    Dr Lee couldn''t wait to see Chen Yu, he really wanted to know how he cured Mayor Liu''s cancer.


    Director Peng laughed blandly, "Old Li, this master has already left."


    Gone?


    Dr Lee looked at his old classmate in disappointment. Then, an idea suddenly popped into his head.


    "Old Peng, can you contact this expert? He''s a genius of medical field. If he can join our hospital, then our hospital will become the center of attention for the entire world."


    The Director Peng had the same thought as the Dr Lee at the start, but before Chen Yu left, he had specially instructed him not to disturb his any longer. After repeated persuasion, Chen Yu rejected the offer.


    "Oh right, I have to tell this matter to the principal right away. I need him to think of a way to invite this master to our hospital."


    The Dr Lee turned around and was about to go to the Principal''s office, but the Director Peng stopped him as he said this in a serious tone.


    "Old Li, let''s talk about this later. That expert will definitely not agree."


    The Dr Lee did not care about Director Peng''s warning, and left the place, rushing straight for the Principal''s company.


    "Secretary Zhang, Mayor Liu wants to see you ¡­"


    Liu Xiaomei opened the door of the ward and called out to Secretary Zhang softly.


    Secretary Zhang did not dare delay, and immediately entered the sickroom after replying.


    At this time, Mayor Liu was sitting on the sofa in the sickroom, quietly looking out the window at the blue sky. He had just walked out from the gates of hell, and his expression was very calm.


    "Mayor Liu, you were looking for me ¡­"


    Secretary Zhang slowly walked to the front of the Mayor Liu and asked softly.


    Mayor Liu retracted his gaze and slowly stood up. He held Mayor Liu''s arm and asked in concern.


    "Mayor Liu, please slow down ¡­"


    Mayor Liu smiled faintly, "Little Zhang, I''m fine now. Where is my savior? "Quick, invite him in ¡­"


    The Secretary Zhang sighed and said helplessly, "Mayor Liu, Chen Yu has already left this place. I called him, but his phone is already off.


    At this moment, the Mayor Liu was unable to calm his heart. Chen Yu had met him at the Mo''s birthday banquet, and when he said that he had an incurable disease, he was furious in his heart, but he did not expect that he had really gotten it right. If not for Chen Yu, he would probably be separated from his family for two lives.


    "Secretary Zhang, I''ll give you one thing, you must find Chen Yu''s address, I want to personally come and thank you."


    Hearing Mayor Liu''s orders, Secretary Zhang responded immediately.


    "Alright, I''ll do it right away. Mayor Liu, your illness has just been cured, so you should take care to rest. "


    Just then, Mayor Liu''s son, Liu Shengchen, walked in.


    When Mayor Liu saw his son''s face turn green and purple, he was unhappy. He shouted out loud with a darkened face.


    "What happened to your face? Did you get into trouble outside?"


    Mayor Liu sat down slowly and looked at his son angrily.


    Liu Shengchen didn''t act like how he usually did, going head to head with his own father, and directly walking to the Mayor Liu''s side, before kneeling down.


    "Father, it''s all my son''s fault. Compared to you ¡­"


    Mayor Liu had already prepared himself for his son to talk back to him, but his son suddenly kneeled in front of him, and even apologized. This was hard for him to accept, causing him to feel unsettled.


    What the hell was this brat doing? Could he have caused a huge disaster outside? Otherwise, how could he apologize to me?


    "Did you cause trouble outside?"


    Mayor Liu frowned, and shouted with some doubt.


    At this moment, Secretary Zhang had not left, and towards Liu Shengchen''s actions, he understood clearly in his heart. He must have been woken up by Chen Yu''s few slaps, and this time Mayor Liu had gone through a trial of death, so kneeling in front of his father, was definitely a sincere apology.


    "Mayor Liu, Shengchen''s face was when you were unconscious, and he was extremely worried about your condition.


    Mayor Liu looked at Secretary Zhang in shock. He understood his son very well, ever since he and his son were separated, father and son rarely spoke. If his son was this anxious while his son was in a coma, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death. However, Mayor Liu looked at his son''s determined eyes, as if he was really different from before. Mayor Liu was confused.


    "Father, I was disappointing in the past, so I''m letting you worry about me. If you feel like it''s not over yet, just hit me a few times to let off some steam ¡­"


    Mayor Liu was completely confused. After all, blood was thicker than water, his son suddenly apologizing sincerely to him. This made him feel touched.


    When Secretary Zhang saw that Mayor Liu was already moved by his son''s sincerity, he tactfully stealthily walked out of the sickroom.


    "..."


    Chen Yu dragged his exhausted body out of the hospital, took a taxi back home, laid on the bed and fell asleep.


    Not long after, Chen Yu faintly heard the sound of a doorbell.


    "Ding dong ¡­"


    Chen Yu stretched his body and got up from the bed, then slowly walked to the door.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re home ¡­"


    Chen Yu opened the door to see, only to see Ren Hua holding an invitation letter in his hand, standing in front of his own house with a smile on his face.


    "Ren Hua, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yu yawned, and asked lazily.


    Ren Hua smiled slightly, "Brother-in-law, my sister went out to study. She called you for a long time but you were still turned off. I''m not going to come over to see what''s going on with you. "


    Chen Yu suddenly remembered that when he was treating the Mayor Liu, he was afraid of being disturbed, so he switched off his phone.


    "My phone is out of battery, hehe ¡­" that made your sister worry ¡­ "


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. He was very happy to have such a beautiful teacher looking out for him.


    Ren Hua laughed and looked at Chen Yu with envious eyes, "Brother-in-law, I really envy you, in my entire life, big sister has never cared about me so much before. You are really fortunate, to be able to make my sister act like this after not calling for so long, truly envious of others."


    Chen Yu speechlessly shrugged his shoulders. He did not expect him to say something like that, and even made people around him feel envious, it seemed that he had been studying diligently recently.


    "Alright, don''t be so talkative. I''ll give a teacher a call back later." "By the way, if you have nothing else, I''ll close the door."


    "Don''t ¡­"


    Ren Hua laughed excitedly, he handed over the invitation in his hand to Chen Yu, and said proudly.


    "Brother-in-law ¡­"


    Chen Yu interrupted him and said uncomfortably: "Can you stop calling me brother-in-law? If others were to hear it, they would think that I have something to discuss with teacher."


    Ren Ziling raised her eyebrows and joked, "You and my sister, that is only a matter of time. Sooner or later, I will not call you brother-in-law. So what if others hear?"


    Chen Yu''s words made him extremely happy in his heart. If he could really marry a beautiful teacher, then he would truly be happy to death.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. What is this thing?"


    Chen Yu took the invitation from Ren Hua''s hand and asked.


    Ren Hua tidied up his collar and said seriously.


    "Welcome Chairman Chen Yu, to carry out the cutting ceremony for our Yuhua Seafood & Barbecue tomorrow."

 C129

    Chen Yu received the invitation letter from Ren Hua. Seeing that it had the words "Chairman" written on it, he could not help but ask.


    "What is this?"


    Ren Hua smiled slightly, tidied up his collar, and said very seriously.


    "Welcome Mr. Chen Yu, chairman of our Yuhua Seafood & Barbecue, to the opening ceremony tomorrow."


    Chen Yu was confused when he heard it. What is going on? How did he become the chairman of Seafood & Barbecue?


    "Ren Hua, what the hell are you doing?"


    Ren Hua laughed complacently, "Brother-in-law, didn''t you borrow some money for me? I used this money to set up a Seafood & Barbecue s store, and you are the chairman of the board of directors for this seafood roast meat. I''m the general manager, hehe ¡­"


    Chen Yu knew the reason and laughed slightly, he did not think that this Ren Hua was this clever, he wanted him to become the chairman of Seafood & Barbecue, then he could continue to invest in there. If the business was good, not only would he earn money, he could also gain face in front of his own sister, and even if it was losing money, there would also be a chairman supporting him, so he did not have to fork out any money, this was truly a good idea.


    However, Chen Yu was secretly happy for the Teacher Ren in his heart because of this. For someone like him, who was once fond of gambling, to be able to start a business was also a great progress. If the Teacher Ren knew about this, he would definitely be happy.


    "Ren Hua, then I''ll congratulate you first, I''ll definitely be participating on time tomorrow."


    Chen Yu slightly nodded, and said with a serious expression.


    "Brother-in-law, then I''ll be leaving first. Tomorrow, our Seafood & Barbecue will open for business. There are still a lot of things that we haven''t done yet ¡­"


    Ren Hua turned around and left. Just as he arrived at the elevator door, he turned around and smiled crookedly, "Brother-in-law, don''t forget to call my big sister."


    Chen Yu awkwardly nodded his head, "You should hurry up, you don''t need to worry about this matter."


    Immediately after, Chen Yu closed the door and returned to his bedroom. He picked up the phone and called his beautiful teacher.


    "Chen Yu, where did you go off to today? Why are your phones always off?"


    Ren Xue answered the phone, and said with concern.


    The corner of Chen Yu''s mouth slightly rose as he ridiculed.


    "This young master is too busy. If I don''t shut down my phone, then there''ll be too many annoying calls."


    Ren Xue let out a small sigh. This Chen Yu was really interesting, becoming the champion of the college entrance examination actually made him proud.


    "Hehe ¡­" "You are now a very busy person, it seems that I will have to spend less time with you in the future. Otherwise, if I were to delay you any longer, I won''t be able to afford it."


    Recently, she had been away on a business trip to train and hadn''t seen Chen Yu for a few days. In her heart, she was starting to miss Chen Yu.


    "My beautiful teacher is just joking with you. Don''t be angry, even if I don''t interact with others, I will still have to interact with my beautiful teacher."


    Chen Yu said very seriously.


    Ren Xue smiled slightly. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, he was elated in his heart. In the past, because Chen Yu was his own student, she did not dare to say it out loud. But now that Chen Yu had graduated, and was about to become a university student, she did not care about the restrictions in the past anymore, but as a teacher, he did not dare to say it out loud to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, have you decided which university you want to attend?"


    Ren Xue asked gently.


    Chen Yu picked up a cup of fruit juice and gulped it down in one breath.


    "I''ve already thought about it. I want to go up Yan Jing Medical University."


    In order to fulfill his dream for Song Hanwei, Chen Yu had already promised her that he would study medicine. With his top scorer''s results, he would definitely attend the best university. The Yan Jing Medical University was the best university in China, so it was naturally Chen Yu''s first choice.


    Ren Xue was very happy for Chen Yu. For Chen Yu to choose such a university, it made her very excited, because if it wasn''t for his family''s decision in the past, going to a medical university was her dream as well.


    "Chen Yu, I am truly happy for you ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed blandly, "Teacher Ren, the reason why I was able to get such good results was all because of you. When you return, I will treat you to a good meal."


    Ren Xue laughed happily, but at the same time, there was a trace of sadness in her heart. Tongcheng City was very far away, and if it was like this, it would be very difficult for her to see Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, will you miss me?"


    Ren Xue paused for a moment, then inexplicably said something that made Chen Yu feel awkward.


    Chen Yu was startled, why did Teacher Ren suddenly ask such a question, could it be that she was really reluctant to part with him?


    Thinking up to here, Chen Yu felt a little excited in his heart. It seemed that this beautiful teacher had already fallen for him, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to ask such a question.


    At this time, Ren Xue''s heart was very perturbed, he suddenly asked a question that made her feel very embarrassed. Seeing that Chen Yu did not answer, Ren Xue said shyly.


    "Chen Yu, I just ¡­"


    Just as Ren Xue said that, Chen Yu suddenly said something that made her feel warm.


    "I want to ¡­"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Ren Xue was stunned, she did not know what to say for a moment, the little deer in her heart was ready to move, her heart raced, causing her face to immediately flush red to the roots of her neck.


    "Teacher Ren... Teacher Ren... Are you there? "


    The other side of the phone was silent, Chen Yu anxiously asked.


    After a moment, Ren Xue who was on the other side of the phone laughed, and said gently.


    "Chen Yu, thank you ¡­"


    The two of them conversed for a bit before Chen Yu hung up. He slept on the bed again.


    Early morning of the second day, Chen Yu stretched his back. This night, he slept extremely well, and his tired body gradually recovered.


    Chen Yu packed his things, wore a very decent suit, and directly headed towards Yu Hua''s Seafood & Barbecue ¡­


    "..."


    "Guests, thank you for coming. On behalf of all the employees of Yuhua''s Seafood & Barbecue, I thank you for your appreciation ¡­"


    A young and beautiful host was standing at the entrance of the Seafood & Barbecue, presiding over the opening ceremony.


    At this time, Ren Hua was dressed in grand attire, and was standing next to the host, looking at the intersection not far away with a face full of anxiety. There were only about ten or so minutes left until the ribbon cutting ceremony, but not a single person had appeared on Chen Yu''s side.


    It took Ren Hua quite a bit of effort to finally talk about this place with the landlord. Although the shop he opened only covered an area of a hundred square meters, it still costed him several hundred thousand to open in this bustling area, and adding the fact that he had invited a professional decorating team, he spent almost all of the money Chen Yu had given him for the entire Seafood & Barbecue.


    The entrance to Seafood & Barbecue was already surrounded by customers, and everyone was waiting to taste this delicacy from Seafood & Barbecue.


    "Next, let''s invite the general manager of our Seafood & Barbecue to speak up for us ¡­"


    The host handed the microphone in his hand to Ren Hua.


    Originally, he had arranged for Chen Yu to say what he was going to say, but Chen Yu still hadn''t appeared yet. Helpless, he couldn''t let the atmosphere in the room turn cold, so he could only brace himself and say a few casual words.


    "We... Yuhua''s Seafood & Barbecue will be open for business today, so I hope everyone can support me with more wine and wine.


    Ren Hua''s way of attracting customers was rather effective. The number of customers who came to spectate after a while suddenly doubled compared to before.


    When Ren Hua saw such a customer, there was no need to mention how happy Yu Duo was. This was the first time in his life that he felt such accomplishment.


    "When do we start cutting?"


    Seeing that it was almost time, the driver walked over to Ren Hua and asked softly.


    At this moment, Ren Ziling felt a bit awkward. There were already so many customers at the door, if they didn''t start cutting the decorations, then the guests would have to leave in a hurry.


    Ren Hua anxiously looked at the intersection in the distance. Why hadn''t this Chen Yu come yet?


    "Wait a moment."


    Ren Hua took out his phone, wanting to call Chen Yu, but no one replied to his call, causing Ren Hua to become even more anxious.


    The current Chen Yu was on his way here, and probably because of it being at his peak, when Chen Yu drove to the city center, he encountered a traffic jam that made one''s head hurt.


    Chen Yu looked at the time. There was less than twenty minutes left until the auspicious time would be cut off. He was currently very anxious in his heart, and he was speechless regarding the transportation on this planet.


    As Chen Yu sat in the sportscar, the current situation reminded him of the time he was in the Cultivation Realm, when he was flying with the sword on top of his back, and the moment his entire Cultivation Realm was under his feet.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had not appeared for a long time, and had only opened for business today, Ren Hua decided to cut the decorations himself as he was afraid that it would affect the business of the store.


    Ren Hua had spent a lot of time and effort on today''s ribbon cutting ceremony. In order to attract customers, he had invited a few beauties from the model company to add some betting points to the shop.


    Ren Hua snapped his fingers in a very handsome manner. A beautiful model with a perfect figure and concave curves walked over with a pair of scissors in hand.


    "Next, let''s invite the general manager of our Yuhua Seafood & Barbecue, Mister Ren, to cut the ribbon ¡­"


    Just as the host finished his speech, Ren Hua picked up his scissors and cut short the colored balls. At the same time, the ceremonial flowers chimed, and Yuhua''s Seafood & Barbecue officially opened.


    "Which one of you is the boss here?"


    Just as Ren Hua was about to invite the customer into the shop, a hoodlum with dyed purple hair and a fierce face walked over and shouted at Ren Hua in disdain.


    The person who opened the door was a guest. Seeing that this hoodlum did not think much about it, Ren Hua thought that he was the customer who came here to eat. Thus, he walked over very politely, and greeted him with a smile.


    "I''m the boss here, please come in ¡­"


    At this moment, some customers recognized this violet-haired hoodlum. He was a hoodlum that specifically collected protection fees from each shop on this street. Someone gave him the nickname Knife Scar.


    Knife Scar looked at Ren Hua with disdain, and said arrogantly.


    "You''re the owner of this shop?"


    Ren Hua didn''t know why he had come, and replied very politely.


    "I''m the boss here, what can I do for you?"


    When Ren Hua was fooling around in the casino, he had seen too many people like this. Although Ren Hua could feel that he was surrounded by the aura of a hoodlum, he did not care.


    Knife Scar threw the cigarette in his hand in disdain at Ren Hua''s feet and shouted fiercely.


    "Who the hell gave you permission to open a shop here? "Do you not understand the rules here? You didn''t even say hello to me before opening the shop here. Do you want to die ¡­"

 C130

    Ren Hua did not wait for Chen Yu for a long time, so he had no choice but to cut the ribbon for himself. But after cutting off the ribbon, he opened the shop door to welcome the customers, when suddenly a purple-haired delinquent came to stir up trouble. He had dyed purple hair, and there was a very deep scar on his face, as well as the name Knife Scar.


    "Don''t you know the rules here? You didn''t even say hello when you opened your shop here. I think you don''t want to ¡­"


    Knife Scar pointed at Ren Hua''s nose and said arrogantly.


    Ren Hua originally thought that this hoodlum came to visit here, but he never thought that he was here to cause trouble. Today, when their Yu Hua Seafood & Barbecue had just opened, he already encountered such a matter, which made Ren Hua very unhappy.


    Ren Hua laughed faintly, frowned, and said unhappily.


    "This shop of mine is well-prepared, why should I greet you ¡­"


    Knife Scar did not think that Ren Hua would actually dare to be so unreasonable with him, and shouted angrily.


    "Are you f * cking playing dumb with me? You don''t know who I am, but I''ll f * cking shut you down and make you believe me ¡­"


    At this time, a servant of the shop recognized the Knife Scar and gratefully walked in front of Ren Hua, saying in a low voice.


    "Boss, we can''t afford to offend him, he must be causing trouble because we didn''t pay the protection fee. Hurry up and give him some money, otherwise our shop won''t be able to open up."


    Hearing that, Su Yun''s heart became even more unhappy, his shop had just opened and he did not have any income, to think that there would be a protection fee, it was infuriating to Ren Hua.


    Seeing the waiter whispering to Ren Hua, Knife Scar thought that they were afraid of him and laughed proudly.


    "If you want to open a shop here, pay 10,000 yuan per month as protection fee. I guarantee that no one will disturb your shop."


    Ren Hua was already angry, he never thought that this hoodlum would ask for the protection fee of 10,000 yuan. Moreover, he had to pay it every month, this was simply robbery.


    At this moment, some customers walked into the restaurant one by one, as if it had nothing to do with them. They were tasting all kinds of delicacies in the restaurant.


    Knife Scar had a cigarette in his hand as he stood in front of Ren Hua, pretending to be strong.


    "Laozi doesn''t have that much patience, hurry up and take the money."


    Ren Hua raised his brows, and shouted with a cold voice.


    "No, if you dare to cause more trouble, then I won''t be polite."


    Knife Scar was startled, this brat was too arrogant, he actually dared to play with his father. It seemed that if he was not given a chance to see, he really would not put his father in his eyes.


    "You don''t want to pay the protection fee right? Fine, I''ll let you know just how powerful I am ¡­"


    Knife Scar''s words completely terrified the attendants around Ren Hua. When the waiter was working in a shop, the owner did not want to pay any protection fees, but he did not expect this delinquent to call such a large group of people, and in less than ten minutes, the boss had already called the police to arrest the delinquents, but what they did not expect was, after these delinquents had been confined for a month, and then destroyed the shop which their boss had just renovated. Under their helplessness, the boss had no choice but to give this delinquent a protection fee.


    They were all small businesses. Later on, the shop owner was unable to support the huge amount of protection fees. After maintaining it for a few months, his shop closed down.


    At this time, the Knife Scar threw the cigarette in his hand down, followed by a whistle, and five or six hoodlums rushed out from the intersection. Each of them had a steel pipe in their hands, and looked at Ren Hua viciously.


    Ren Hua never thought that purple-haired hooligan would already have made arrangements for him to whistle for so many hoodlums. Yu Hua''s Seafood & Barbecue had only just opened today, if he was destroyed by these hoodlums, he would scare the customers here. Then, he would definitely not be able to continue doing business in the future.


    "If you guys dare to mess around, I''ll call the police."


    Ren Hua said nervously, he wanted to use the police to intimidate this bunch of hoodlums.


    "Call the police? Humph! This old man really isn''t afraid of you calling the police ¡­ "


    Knife Scar shouted fiercely, and immediately spoke to the lackeys behind him.


    "Brothers, let this ignorant fellow know the consequences of offending us. Don''t show us any mercy, go in and beat him to death ¡­"


    "You dare ¡­"


    Ren Hua roared in anger, and immediately spread out his hands, blocking their way.


    Knife Scar looked at Ren Hua''s actions fiercely, and shouted out arrogantly.


    "Bastard, looks like you are courting death ¡­"


    Just as Knife Scar finished his words, he saw a lackey holding a steel pipe in his hand. Without saying a word, he chopped straight towards Ren Hua''s head.


    He had seen this kind of hoodlum a lot. With an attack of this level, he could still take it head on.


    Just as the steel pipe in his hand was about to cleave towards him, Ren Hua frowned, and instantly dodged the attack, following that, Ren Hua swung his fist fiercely.


    The lackey didn''t even have time to react, and was directly struck by Ren Hua''s fist. He tumbled onto the stairs, and started to see stars in his eyes.


    Yuhua''s Seafood & Barbecue had given him all of his effort, so at this moment, Ren Hua absolutely could not allow anyone to harm his blood work even the slightest bit.


    Ren Hua clenched his fist tightly. Facing these hoodlums who came to cause trouble, he did not have a single trace of fear.


    F * ck! This Bastard is quite powerful huh ¡­


    Seeing his own subordinate knocked out with a single punch by Ren Hua, Knife Scar''s eyes revealed traces of evil.


    "Brothers, let this Bastard have a taste of our strength ¡­"


    As soon as Knife Scar finished speaking, the rest of the hoodlums surrounded Ren Hua with their light tubes.


    Seeing the current situation, the attendant beside Ren Hua was completely dumbstruck. She couldn''t understand how her boss could be so reckless, not only did he not pay the protection fee, he even injured a hoodlum. He was finished.


    The waiter had personally witnessed the schemes of these hoodlums. Since the boss had beaten the boss, it seemed that the Knife Scar, who was the leader of the group, would not be finished today. It seemed that the business of this shop would have to close up again.


    Even if he was beaten to death here today, he wouldn''t compromise with this group of hoodlums. From the moment Chen Yu appeared, when Chen Yu took care of these hoodlums, he had already secretly made up his mind. In the future, he would definitely not lower his head to anyone.


    "Cripple him for me ¡­" Knife Scar shouted fiercely as the two hoodlums swung the steel tubes in their hands towards Ren Hua.


    Although Ren Hua was full of fighting spirit, with his strength, how could he block the attacks of the two people? Just as he was about to attack, a hoodlum took the opportunity to smash his head heavily.


    Ren Hua felt his head turn hot, and a stream of fresh blood slowly flowed down.


    "Save me ¡­"


    Seeing her boss''s head bleeding, the waitress was so scared that she desperately begged for help.


    However, no matter how much the waiter yelled, no one dared to stop him. When Ren Hua took this action, the rest of the hoodlums immediately rushed forward, attacking Ren Hua who was already injured.


    Ren Hua was still experienced with it. He covered his head with his hands, curled up together on the ground, and desperately tried to protect his vitals.


    Knife Scar looked at Ren Hua who had been beaten badly, and laughed disdainfully: "Only you act tough with laozi, and not even ask who laozi is, brothers, beat me up to death ¡­"


    Hearing their boss''s order, a few of Knife Scar''s underlings became even more fearless, they punched and kicked Ren Hua who was lying on the ground fiercely. One of the lackeys'' eyes turned red, he swung the steel pipe in his hands and smashed towards the back of Ren Hua''s neck.


    The waitress was so frightened by what was happening that she covered her eyes, afraid to look at what was about to happen.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Just as the steel pipe in his hand was about to hit Ren Hua''s neck, he saw a water bottle smashing onto his head. Although it was just an empty water bottle, when it hit the hoodlum''s face, it was like hitting a hard rock. The hoodlum let out a groan and directly fainted on the ground.


    "F * ck, who hit ¡­"


    Knife Scar was still complacently watching Ren Hua getting beaten up, when he saw one of his subordinates being knocked unconscious by a water bottle.


    The rest of the hoodlums saw their brothers had been knocked unconscious by a mysterious water bottle, and stopped beating Ren Hua up one after another, and looked towards the direction of the water bottle.


    Chen Yu slowly walked out of the sportscar, his eyes filled with killing intent, causing the bullies'' hearts to tremble.


    The reason why Chen Yu hesitated for a moment before finally rushing over, was because when he drove here, he discovered that a group of hoodlums was surrounding Ren Hua with punches and kicks. Just as that hoodlum was about to kill Ren Hua, Chen Yu shot the water bottle that he had just drunk, stopping that hoodlum''s actions.


    "Are you f * cking looking to die? How dare you interfere with laozi''s business?"


    Knife Scar shouted at Chen Yu fiercely.


    Ren Hua''s body was covered with injuries due to the beating of these hoodlums. He dragged his heavy body and slowly climbed up from the ground. Due to these hoodlums causing trouble, all of the customers in the shop were afraid of getting into trouble and left one by one.


    "Brother-in-law ¡­"


    Ren Hua wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and shouted with difficulty.


    Seeing Ren Hua being beaten up so miserably by this group of hoodlums, the anger in Chen Yu''s heart immediately burst out. He only saw Chen Yu''s gaze turn serious as he strode towards the Knife Scar, coldly looking at this bastard who was clamoring.


    Knife Scar was startled, and his entire body shivered from Chen Yu''s cold gaze.


    What the heck! This brat''s aura is so strong ¡­


    "Pa ¡­"


    Before Knife Scar could react, Chen Yu slapped him hard in the face.


    Knife Scar spun in place, a golden star appeared in front of his eyes, and blood started to flow from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the lackeys saw that their boss had been beaten up, and immediately rushed over with the steel pipe in their hands, surrounding Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu did not even put these hoodlums in his eyes. Just as Knife Scar was about to recover from his slap, Chen Yu raised his palm and gave a resounding slap.


    The bullies saw that Chen Yu did not put them in his eyes. Even at this time, they still dared to attack their boss.


    Chen Yu''s eyes focused, he instantly grabbed the steel pipe in the hands of one of the hoodlums, and then with a flying kick, he knocked over one of the hoodlums.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Chen Yu who was already infuriated had this bunch of hoodlums knocked to the ground in less than a minute.


    Knife Scar, who had just regained his senses, was completely dumbfounded by the current scene.


    This... This is too damn awesome ¡­

 C131

    Chen Yu arrived in front of Knife Scar in a flash, raised his eyebrows, and immediately gave him a backlash.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Knife Scar was slapped so hard by Chen Yu that he spun on the spot, instantly stunned. When the rest of the shocked hoodlums saw that their boss had been beaten up, they swung the steel pipes in their hands and surrounded Chen Yu.


    These hoodlums were like ants in Chen Yu''s eyes, he did not put them in his eyes at all. Just as Knife Scar was about to stabilize himself, Chen Yu gave him another resounding slap across his face.


    F * ck me! This is way too f * cking pretentious, f * ck him to death ¡­


    Seeing that Chen Yu did not even put them in his eyes, the lackey swung the steel pipe in his hand and charged forward, at the same time slashing towards every part of Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu''s eyes narrowed. At the same time he dodged the opponent''s attack, he also counterattacked ¡­


    "Ah ¡­"


    After a few miserable screams, in less than a minute, these hoodlums were flipped onto the ground by Chen Yu.


    At this moment, some customers who were about to leave were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    What the heck! This brat is so strong ¡­


    "Who is this kid?" "Too awesome ¡­"


    "I don''t know. These hoodlums should have had people teach them a lesson a long time ago. They should have been ruthlessly beaten up ¡­"


    "That Knife Scar is not someone to be trifled with. From the looks of it, the boy that attacked is going to be in for it ¡­"


    The surrounding customers all had different opinions, some continuously applauded Chen Yu''s actions, some even knew the customers of Knife Scar, but were secretly worried about his actions.


    Knife Scar was famous for being a villain in this generation, he had raised over a dozen bullies to collect protection fees on this street. Today, he only brought a few underlings with him.


    "Manager, are you alright?"


    The waiter rushed over and supported Ren Hua who was covered with wounds, and asked worriedly.


    Ren Hua laughed indifferently, "This little injury is no big deal."


    Immediately after, the waiter looked at the domineering Chen Yu that was standing in front of Knife Scar and asked in shock.


    "Manager, is that kid your brother-in-law? Let''s be grateful and tell him to stop. That Knife Scar is a hoodlum that should not be trifled with. If he were to beat them up, that Knife Scar will definitely come here to take revenge. "


    Ren Hua wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth and said very indifferently, "My brother-in-law is a very powerful person. Just these hoodlums, my brother-in-law just needs to stomp his foot on them to make them suffer. If I don''t properly beat them up today, they won''t even know who they are."


    Ren Hua was well aware of Chen Yu''s capabilities. In the past, what kind of person was that Brother Bao who was above him in the gambling den was not even considered trash in front of Chen Yu, let alone a hooligan like him.


    "Bastard! "Just you wait ¡­"


    Knife Scar had just regained his senses, seeing that Chen Yu had not even taken a minute to defeat all of his subordinates, his heart trembled. But there had never been anyone who dared to be so arrogant towards him on this street, not to mention someone who dared to go against him.


    Knife Scar shouted fiercely, took out his phone and called.


    "Hurry up and send a few more brothers over. I was beaten up by a Bastard at Yuhua''s Seafood & Barbecue ¡­"


    Chen Yu coldly looked at Knife Scar, he clearly knew in his heart that these hoodlums were a bunch of bastards, if he did not completely subdue them, then in the future, they would all come back to make trouble, and if he left university, these hoodlums would come here everyday to stir up trouble, and take their revenge, then Ren Hua''s hot-blooded Seafood & Barbecue would be messed up by these hoodlums.


    "You''d better call more people, otherwise I won''t hit them ¡­"


    Chen Yushuang crossed his arms and coldly bellowed.


    Aiya! This brat is too f * cking cocky. Even if you have some special skills, you can''t be so cocky. If I don''t cripple you later, then this street will just be a waste of my time.


    Knife Scar touched his swollen and hot face and shouted fiercely into the phone.


    "Have all our brothers come f * cking ¡­"


    When the attendant heard Knife Scar call for more hoodlums, she was so shocked that she quickly turned to Ren Hua and said, "Manager, we better hurry up and call the police. If not, it will be troublesome after a while ¡­"


    Ren Hua patted the dust off his body, and said confidently: "There is no need to call the police, even if they catch these hoodlums, at most they will be convicted of gathering a fight, and they will release after a few days, at that time, they will still come looking for trouble ¡­"


    Saying that, Ren Hua''s mouth revealed a slight smile, and immediately said to the waiter in a complacent manner.


    "That person is my brother-in-law. His ability is truly out of the question. Even if dozens of hoodlums were to come, they would be forced to kneel and beg for forgiveness by my brother-in-law."


    The waiter was so surprised that his mouth was wide open. Was the manager trying to boast for his family?


    But when the waiter thought of how Chen Yu had easily taken care of this bunch of hoodlums, she started to believe in the manager''s words.


    The attendant could not help but size up Chen Yu carefully. The powerful aura being emitted by Chen Yu, who was currently very calm and at ease, allowed her originally apprehensive heart to calm down. This young man who looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, had a resolute gaze and a mature manly charm. It seemed that the manager was not bragging. This young man was truly extraordinary.


    Ren Hua endured the injuries on his body, slowly walking to Chen Yu''s side, his face full of excitement as he spoke.


    "Brother-in-law, these bastards are here to collect protection fees. We have to ruthlessly beat them up."


    Chen Yu looked at the injuries on Ren Hua''s body, and his heart became even more angry.


    "Don''t worry, I will make these bastards pay them back double."


    At this time, the few hoodlums who were beaten to the ground by Chen Yu slowly got up and quickly walked to the front of Knife Scar. Each of them no longer had the arrogant aura they had at the beginning.


    "Brother Dao, this kid is so damn strong. Do we even need to collect any protection fees ¡­"


    Knife Scar had just been fiercely slapped twice by Chen Yu and he was currently furious. This lackey, who didn''t care about his reputation at all, had said something to extinguish his anger at this moment, causing Knife Scar to become extremely angry. He then placed the anger in his heart onto the lackey''s body and swung his palm towards him.


    "Pa ¡­"


    "You really are a piece of trash. Isn''t it just a child of the Bastard? I''m so scared of you, I''ll raise you all for nothing ¡­"


    The hoodlum was fiercely slapped by the Knife Scar and immediately deflated back into his original state. Was he really regretting his decision now? Wasn''t he asking for it?


    The other lackeys were completely silent because of Knife Scar''s actions, and no one dared to speak up anymore.


    The phone call Knife Scar just made was really efficient. After a while, a few vans quickly drove over, a dozen fierce-looking lackeys ran over with machetes in their hands.


    "Brother Dao, which Bastard dares to be so arrogant, I, your father, will chop him into pieces ¡­"


    A Baldy with the pattern of scorpions held his machete, saw the miserable state of Knife Scar''s face where it had been beaten into a pig''s head, and shouted fiercely.


    This man''s name was Zhang Doe [1], and because he had a large scorpion tattoo on his body, all of the brothers in the underworld called him Brother Scorpion. This hoodlum was Knife Scar''s cousin and was once Brother Biao''s subordinate. Because he was unwilling to be someone else''s little brother, he started his own business on this street with his cousin, the Knife Scar, in order to collect protection fees from various merchants and gradually expand their influence.


    At this time, he had a vicious personality. In the past, he had been late to pay the protection fee to his boss. In a fit of anger, he had severely injured that boss. He had not been discharged from the hospital until now.


    Therefore, when he went to collect protection fees from the merchants in the future, the Knife Scar would bring his own subordinates to personally collect them. He was afraid that if this cousin of his were to cut and injure all the merchants here, no one would dare to do business here anymore. If that was the case, then all of their money would be gone.


    This time, Knife Scar did not expect that he would run into such a ruthless character with his new set of Seafood & Barbecue. Not only did he not pay the protection fee, he even beat up himself and his brothers, who were under his command. With such a strong appearance, when Knife Scar saw that he and his brothers were only on the receiving end of a beating, he could only helplessly call his younger cousin, Zhang Doehring, and had this fierce and ruthless cousin to take care of this brat.


    At this moment, the onlooking customers were all frightened to the point that they had to leave this place as soon as possible. There would definitely be a bloody battle in the future. If they were not careful, it would be troublesome if they accidentally hurt themselves.


    A few customers who had come to watch the show did not leave. They stared at what was about to happen, and some even started to make sarcastic remarks.


    "It''s over!" "I think that brat will be scrapped here today ¡­"


    "Sigh!" It seems like this Seafood & Barbecue will close soon ¡­ "


    "The boss here really doesn''t want to start any business. Isn''t it fine if we just pay a protection fee? This time, it''s really great, we''ll all be cut down and sent to the hospital later ¡­"


    The Ren Hua at this time did not expect that Knife Scar would call so many people in one go. Furthermore, the one leading the group, the hoodlum, had a ferocious look on his face and was wielding a machete, which made people feel a creepy fear.


    Ren Hua knew how powerful Chen Yu was, but how could he bear all of these vicious looking hoodlums with weapons?


    Ren Hua was very afraid in his heart, but he definitely could not let Chen Yu bear this burden alone at this time. He picked up a steel pipe from the ground and took a deep breath, preparing to fight alongside Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu calmly swept his eyes over the hoodlums with their machetes, with an indifferent expression on his face. In Chen Yu''s eyes, these hoodlums were like brats, and were not a threat to him.


    Chen Yu lightly patted Ren Hua''s shoulder, and said very calmly.


    "Ren Hua, you retreat to the side first. Leave this to me ¡­"


    Ren Hua looked at Chen Yu in shock. He understood why Chen Yu did this, it was because he was worried that he was already injured, if he were to fight again later, he would definitely be hacked into pieces by these hoodlums. However, the more Chen Yu said it, the more sorry Ren Hua felt, and even if he was hacked to death by these hoodlums, he would definitely not let Chen Yu take the risk alone.


    "Brother-in-law, this bunch of hoodlums are pushing it too far. I can''t let you deal with them alone. Even if I''m not that strong, I can still deal with one or two hoodlums at a time."


    Chen Yu laughed blandly, "Alright, then let''s teach this bunch of trash a lesson."

 C132

    Ren Hua picked up a piece of steel pipe that was lying on the ground. Although he felt a tinge of fear from the vicious looking lackeys that had just rushed over, he couldn''t let Chen Yu face these lackeys with lethal weapons alone. Even if he was killed by these lackeys today, he would have had to face everything together with Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but to praise the Ren Hua in front of him. Facing these unfriendly hoodlums with machetes, he actually insisted on fighting alongside him. From this, Ren Hua could tell that deep down, Ren Hua was a very manly person.


    "Also, let''s clean up this trash together."


    Chen Yu patted Ren Hua''s shoulder, and said very domineeringly.


    With a machete in hand, Scorpion walked in front of Knife Scar in an aggressive manner. Seeing his own cousin''s face, being slapped like this, he flew into a rage and clamored fiercely.


    "Who''s so f * cking daring to make a move on brother Dao, I''ll definitely kill him today ¡­"


    At this time, those hoodlums, who were already somewhat afraid from Chen Yu''s punishments, suddenly lit up once again when they saw their boss''s cousin, Scorpion, had arrived.


    The Knife Scar pointed to Chen Yu, who cared about strolling across from him, and spoke to his younger cousin, Zhang Doe.


    "Brother, it''s that Bastard. Later on, ruthlessly chop his blade for me. Otherwise, he might think we are easy to mess with ¡­"


    The Scorpion looked in the direction pointed by Knife Scar, and when he saw Chen Yu, he couldn''t help but be startled, why does this brat look so familiar? It seemed like he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t recall where, so he felt a sense of unease in his heart. The killing intent that was being emitted from Chen Yu''s body made him feel a very familiar feeling, especially the look in Chen Yu''s eyes, made him feel like he had met before.


    Just as Scorpion was in a daze, one of the burly man among the hoodlums that he had brought over walked over to Knife Scar and spoke with disdain.


    "Brother Dao, isn''t he just a smelly brat who hasn''t even grown fur beans? Leave him to me, Da Kui."


    This brat called Da Kui, did not even put Chen Yu in his eyes. As for the injured Ren Hua who was beside Chen Yu, he felt that he was even more disdainful towards him, as these two brats, in less than a minute, could make Chen Yu and Yue Yang kneel in front of him and beg for forgiveness.


    The bullies who were beaten up by Chen Yu just now saw how arrogant Da Kui was and felt very unhappy in their hearts. The kid in front of them was not just average, and when they didn''t know what had happened just now, he had already knocked them down. Although this Da Kui is tall and sturdy, he looks like he can fight, but he shouldn''t underestimate his opponent.


    "Da Kui, look and don''t underestimate this brat. He has some skills."


    A hoodlum held onto Chen Yu''s injured arm and said unhappily to Da Kui.


    Da Kui curled his lips and laughed, "Isn''t it just a little brat? "See how I''ll deal with him later ¡­"


    "Da Kui, we brothers were no match for him just now. I have already advised you, you should be careful ¡­"


    Da Kui shot a glance at this hoodlum, and said in an extremely contemptuous manner, "Haha ¡­ "Then you can only blame yourselves for being too trashy ¡­"


    "Da Kui, you ¡­"


    The bullies were speechless from the contemptuous words from Da Kui.


    Knife Scar had no mood to listen to his subordinates bickering and shouted fiercely.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Hurry up and kill that Bastard for me ¡­ "


    Right now, it was a chance for Da Kui to show off. If he could show off his skills in front of brother Dao and make this brat beg for mercy, then in the future, he would have a higher position in front of brother Dao. Once brother Dao is happy, he might even be able to become a small leader.


    At this moment, Scorpion was still thinking about who exactly this Chen Yu in front of him was. He was in a daze for a moment, and didn''t care about his subordinates at all, and wanted to take care of the other party.


    Da Kui rubbed his fists together and threw the blade in his hand to the side, then walked towards Chen Yu and Ren Hua.


    "Bastard, hurry up and kowtow a few times to me, grandpa. Maybe if I''m happy, when I go soft, I won''t cripple you guys."


    This Da Kui was truly someone who did not fear death. He actually dared to provoke Da Kui with his bare hands.


    Chen Yu laughed indifferently, following that, his eyes congealed, and he shouted coldly.


    "You talk too much nonsense. If you have the ability, then hurry up and make your move."


    Seeing that Chen Yu actually looked down on him in such a way, Da Kui was enraged, his eyes widened like a beast, he raised his fist and fiercely rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows. Just as he was about to attack, he saw Ren Hua swing the steel pipe in his hand towards him.


    Seeing the Ren Hua who was covered in wounds rushing towards him, Da Kui laughed in disdain. Ren Hua''s physique, in front of this huge loss, was like a little chick to him, and Da Kui did not even put Ren Hua in his eyes.


    Da Kui put one of his hands behind his back and stood still, as if he did not care and waited for Ren Hua''s attack.


    Ren Hua did not expect the burly man to look down on him like that, and swung the steel pipe in his hand straight at Da Kui.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Just as the steel pipe in Ren Hua''s hand was about to chop down, he reached out his hand and instantly grabbed the steel pipe that was about to cut down.


    "Bastard, you only have so much strength, you''ve really disappointed me ¡­"


    Da Kui laughed in disdain. Towards Ren Hua''s attack this time, it was simply too weak.


    Ren Hua never thought that this Da Kui would be so powerful. In a moment of desperation, he raised his fist and ruthlessly smashed it towards Da Kui''s face.


    But this move was also seen through by Da Kui. Da Kui had originally held the hand behind his back in front of him in an instant, and firmly held onto the fist which Ren Hua smashed towards him.


    "Da Kui, stop fooling around. Hurry up and do it ¡­"


    Seeing that Da Kui seemed to be playing with Ren Hua, Knife Scar shouted fiercely.


    Seeing that the Knife-scared Guy was in a hurry, Da Kui laughed in disdain, then quivered and bellowed.


    "Bastard, it should be my turn now ¡­"


    Not good...


    Chen Yu saw that Da Kui had used a lot of strength from his waist. It seemed that he wanted to take advantage of the moment where Ren Hua was being controlled to attack his vitals ¡­


    Ren Hua also felt that the other party was about to attack him, but he was currently being controlled by the other party, so no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to break free from his control.


    Ren Hua''s expression tensed up, at the moment, the only thing he could do was to let himself get beaten up ¡­


    As expected, just as Da Kui''s voice fell, he did not twist his leg, and instead kicked towards Ren Hua''s lower abdomen.


    Da Kui''s kick was extremely powerful, if it was mentioned, Ren Hua would probably have to spend the rest of his life in the hospital. This Da Kui was truly vicious, to actually use such a ruthless method.


    Chen Yu was not far from the two of them, and with Chen Yu''s skill, if he were to rush forward to block them, he still had a chance of saving Ren Hua, but Chen Yu did not step forward to stop him.


    Just as Da Kui''s leg was raised, he saw Chen Yu extend his finger and use his Innate Qi to release a stream of Innate Qi on Ren Hua''s elbow.


    "Bang ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Ren Hua suddenly felt a strong burst of power from the elbow of the hand that was being held by Da Kui. Just as his Qi was about to hit his elbow, the fist that was originally controlled by Da Kui, under his body''s reflex, was suddenly thrown out fiercely.


    This power was extremely strong, and Ren Hua''s punch directly brought the opponent''s palm to smash into Da Kui''s face.


    Under his powerful strength, Da Kui, who was more than two hundred kilograms, was instantly sent flying by Ren Hua''s fist ¡­


    F * ck me! What was going on? Why did this Bastard suddenly become so powerful? Could it be that he was concealing his abilities just now? Otherwise, why would he only be able to get beaten up in front of them?


    This scene was witnessed by the Knife Scar and it was obvious that he was extremely furious. He thought that Chen Yu only had a few tricks up his sleeve, he never thought that the owner of the Seafood & Barbecue would be so powerful, and it seemed that the two of them would be troubled to deal with him today.


    The hoodlum who was looked down upon by Da Kui just now saw that Da Kui was sent flying by the boss''s fist, and was secretly happy in his heart.


    Ren Hua looked at his own fist strangely. What just happened, his own fist had clearly already been controlled by his opponent, how could it suddenly become so powerful, and be able to knock this sturdy man who was twice his size flying, could it be that just then, when he was in a moment of crisis, the small universe inside his body erupted?


    No... Impossible...


    Ren Hua suddenly thought of the Chen Yu behind him. He slowly turned around and looked at the smiling Chen Yu and he suddenly understood the reason behind the situation. It seemed that the reason why he had suddenly become so powerful was because of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu faintly smiled as he looked at the puzzled Ren Hua, then extended a mother and son pair and encouraged him.


    "Ren Hua, good job."


    At this time, Da Kui, who had been punched by Ren Hua, slowly got up. The punch just now had truly shocked him, he did not expect that Bastard really had some skills, and it seemed that he had underestimated his opponent.


    "Bastard, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. This time, I''m going to be serious ¡­"


    Da Kui wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyebrows raised, and casually picked up the machete he threw on the ground.


    "Da Lin, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and attack ¡­"


    When Knife Scar saw that Da Kui had suffered a loss, he shouted and woke up the Scorpion who was still in a daze thinking about what Chen Yu was.


    Scorpion recovered from his shock, seeing his capable subordinate Da Kui shouting at him with his blade, he said indifferently.


    "Brother Dao, these two Bastard s aren''t enough for me to take care of myself. Da Kui is a capable subordinate, he alone is enough."


    These words left Knife Scar speechless. What was this Zhang Doe doing? Didn''t he see Da Kui being sent flying by the boss'' punch?


    "Da Lin, did you take drugs again? Didn''t you see that capable subordinate of yours get sent flying by a single punch?"


    Knife Scar angrily shouted to his cousin.


    Scorpion was startled, perhaps because he was just thinking about the other party, who was the person who was emitting a powerful aura, and adding that he had tasted something new yesterday, he did not notice what happened just now at all.


    "Really?" What are you all still standing there for, hurry up and go deal with those Bastard s ¡­ "


    Scorpion shouted to his subordinates.


    Hearing their boss''s orders, the lackeys who had just come with machetes quickly surrounded Ren Hua and Chen Yu with their machetes.


    "Brothers, all of you leave first. I will personally take care of these two Bastard s ¡­"


    Seeing his brother come over to help, Da Kui was a little overwhelmed. Just now, he had been knocked down to the ground with a punch from Ren Hua, if he did not take out this grievance, then how would he be able to get a foothold in front of his own brother in the future?

 C133

    Da Kui was smashed to the ground by Ren Hua''s fist and felt that he had lost a lot of face in front of his own brother.


    "Brothers, don''t attack, I''ll do it myself ¡­"


    When the lackeys surrounding Chen Yu heard Da Kui''s words, they all retracted their previous imposing aura. It seemed that if this Da Kui didn''t personally restore their dignity, then he would definitely die from vexation in the future.


    "Da Kui, this time you have to learn your lesson, stop playing with this Bastard, be more serious, or else you will die from embarrassment."


    A hoodlum reminded them.


    Da Kui grinned, "This time, I guarantee that I will make this Bastard lie down in less than ten seconds."


    With Chen Yu secretly helping behind him, Ren Hua was very calm. He only laughed coldly, shook his fist, and said jokingly.


    "More and more people are bragging now. I wonder who was the one who was sent flying by my fist just now."


    These words almost made Da Kui''s nose crooked, his veins were popping out as he pointed fiercely at Ren Hua, and hooted with all his might.


    "Bastard, don''t be so damn complacent. Your father will definitely chop you into eight pieces today ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Da Kui had already wielded the blade in his hand and directly rushed towards Ren Hua.


    This aura was much stronger than before, when Ren Hua saw Da Kui rushing towards him like a wild beast, he was slightly nervous, if he was cut by this fierce guy, he would have met Hades on the spot.


    But when he looked back at the calm Chen Yu, his tensed heart relaxed a lot. As long as Chen Yu was around, he would definitely follow. He mustered his courage and tightly held onto the steel pipe, ready to receive the opponent''s attack.


    Even though Chen Yu looked calm on the surface, his heart was completely focused on watching the other party''s attack. Chen Yu had been concentrating his true energy on his fingers the entire time, ready to release his true energy at any time when Ren Hua was in danger to help Ren Hua resolve the crisis.


    "Die ¡­"


    Da Kui rushed in front of Ren Hua, shouted loudly, raised his blade up and down, and fiercely slashed towards Ren Hua''s head.


    Ren Hua was not afraid, he immediately raised the steel pipe in his hand to block.


    "Bang ¡­"


    When the machete and the steel pipe clashed, it released a dazzling spark. Because the opponent had a very powerful strength, Ren Hua felt the steel pipe in his hand tremble uncontrollably, following which, his arm started to feel numb.


    Da Kui saw that his opponent had blocked his attack, and immediately retracted the blade, thrusting towards Ren Hua''s abdomen, Ren Hua endured his numbed arms, and quickly took the chance to block.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    had not succeeded even after a few moves, at this time Ren Hua thought that Chen Yu was secretly helping, which was why he was so powerful, but Chen Yu did not help at the moment, and only relied on his own abilities to defend.


    Ren Hua held onto the steel pipe tightly, and laughed: "Didn''t you say that you could finish me off in less than ten seconds? It''s already been half a minute, why have you not knocked me down yet?


    These words enraged Da Kui to the extreme, and for a moment, he started to get anxious, he started to panic, his entire body was trembling uncontrollably, he raised the blade in his hand and slashed again.


    Just as Da Kui was anxious to finish Ren Hua off, he suddenly stepped on a steel pipe and slipped, almost falling down due to the loss of his center of gravity.


    "The chance is here ¡­"


    Ren Hua clenched the steel pipe in his hand tightly, and while the other party was not able to stand still, he instantly made his move. The steel pipe fiercely smashed into the other party''s neck, and with a muffled groan, the other party directly fainted on the ground.


    This Da Kui was truly a vicious and ruthless person. With Da Kui''s strength, he would definitely be more than enough to take care of such a Bastard, but he did not expect that he would actually fall into his trap, and was truly a simple-minded fellow with four well-developed limbs.


    Ren Hua walked in front of Chen Yu proudly with the steel pipe in his hand, thinking that the reason he could hit this burly man just now was all because of Chen Yu''s secret help behind his back. If he had relied on his own ability, compared to fighting his way to his opponent, he wouldn''t even have the courage to parry.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I would''ve been in deep trouble."


    Ren Hua faintly smiled at Chen Yu and said gratefully in an excited manner.


    Ever since he was born, Ren Hua had been bullied a lot, but he had never won against him before. This time, he thought it was Chen Yu secretly helping him, allowing him to teach this bastard a lesson.


    Chen Yu faintly smiled, and lightly patted Ren Hua''s shoulder, and said seriously.


    "Ren Hua, I didn''t help you just now. That bastard was hit by you using your own ability."


    Ren Hua thought that Chen Yu was being modest towards him, he shrugged his shoulders and joked.


    "Brother-in-law, stop joking with me. If it wasn''t for your help, how could I have beaten that burly man?"


    Chen Yu explained with certainty when he saw Ren Hua not believing in his own abilities.


    "When you knocked that bastard down with a single punch, I did indeed help a little. But when you fought with that bastard a second time, I really didn''t help."


    What? That''s impossible...


    Ren Hua was completely shocked. He looked at his hands in a daze as he felt a surge of energy flow through his entire body. Ren Hua''s chest slowly straightened out as a strong sense of self-confidence flowed nonstop in his blood.


    "Brother-in-law, am I really that amazing?"


    Ren Hua said excitedly.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, extended his mother and son towards Ren Hua, and said with encouragement.


    "Don''t underestimate yourself. Anything is possible."


    These words caused Ren Hua to become even more powerful. His face slowly condensed and he secretly made a decision. In the future, he wouldn''t let anyone bully him anymore.


    In the past, he was the one who was insensible and became addicted to gambling, causing his sister to almost not be harmed by Bao Lie''s group. If not for Chen Yu''s timely appearance, he would probably regret everything. Ren Hua who had changed his mind decided to be like a man. From now on, there would be no one who would bully his own sister anymore.


    Seeing Da Kui being knocked unconscious on the ground, the Knife Scar was angry to the point of shouting angrily at the hoodlums surrounding Chen Yu and the others.


    "Then what the f * ck are you standing there for?" "He still doesn''t dare to make a move ¡­"


    These lackeys were still in a daze watching the scene of Da Kui fainting on the ground, but after hearing Knife Scar''s ruthless shout, they quickly recovered their senses, raised the machetes in their hands and immediately slashed towards Chen Yu and Ren Hua.


    "Let''s give them some color and see ¡­"


    Chen Yu said indifferently, following that, the two of them looked at each other and nodded, then went to face the approaching bullies.


    "Pa ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Bang ¡­"


    After a burst of bloody wind, these hoodlums were scattered all over the ground, rolling and screaming.


    F * ck me! These two brats were simply too awesome. They were able to predict in less than a minute. They were truly too freaking amazing ¡­


    The surrounding customers were astounded by this marvelous scene. This scene was exactly the same as the one in the movie where gangsters fought fiercely. Looking at this crowd of onlookers, he felt very excited.


    The waiter, who was worried about Ren Hua and Chen Yu a moment ago, was completely stunned by this scene. At this moment, all of her gazes were focused on Ren Hua and he couldn''t help but cast a gaze of admiration at him. Chief Ren is simply too handsome, in the eyes of this waiter, Ren Hua is simply a prince on a white horse.


    During the fight just now, whenever Ren Hua met with danger, Chen Yu had always secretly helped him out. These hoodlums were practically all dealt with by Chen Yu with his help.


    Chen Yu, who was about to leave the city, wanted to use this chance to train Ren Hua. If he left this place because of some hoodlums who came looking for trouble, after this round of training, Ren Hua would definitely not be at the mercy of others.


    Knife Scar and the hoodlums that were just beaten up by Chen Yu were already completely stunned. This brat was too damn strong, it seemed like they came to the wrong place today to collect protection fees.


    When the Scorpion saw Chen Yu fighting with his subordinates just now, he suddenly remembered when he actually saw Chen Yu fight with his own.


    Scorpion was once a subordinate of Brother Biao. The last time Brother Biao caused trouble for Chen Yu, he was also present.


    Chen Yushuang said domineeringly as he put his hand in his pocket and coldly looked at Knife Scar and the others.


    "It''s your turn now ¡­"


    By his side, Ren Hua''s aura had just risen. Holding the steel pipe in his hand, he slowly walked towards the Knife Scar.


    The lackey was already afraid of Chen Yu and Ren Hua''s methods, seeing Ren Hua carrying the steel pipe and walking towards him, the lackeys who were beating Ren Hua up earlier trembled, and subconsciously took a few steps back.


    Knife Scar hurriedly ran to his cousin''s back and said nervously.


    "Da Lin, hurry up and kill that brat for me ¡­"


    At this moment, Scorpion had already recognized Chen Yu''s identity, how could he still dare to be arrogant? Just as everyone was placing their last hope on him, the Scorpion that was filled with evil at the start immediately withered, directly kneeling down and begging Chen Yu for forgiveness.


    "Eldest brother, it''s all our fault for being blind. Please spare our lives for the sake of our lord ¡­"


    Scorpion''s abnormal actions had greatly surprised Knife Scar and all the hoodlums. This Scorpion was the most ruthless person in this world.


    Knife Scar was startled, then fiercely patted his cousin''s head and said in shock.


    "Da Lin, are you f * cking stupid? Why did you kneel down with the two Bastard s? Hurry up and take care of them ¡­"


    Scorpion saw that the Knife Scar still dared to be so arrogant, and anxiously looked at Chen Yu''s change in expression. He was afraid that if the Buddha was angered, he and his group of subordinates would not be enough to fight it out.


    "Saber Bro, shut your mouth. Hurry up and kneel down to apologize. Otherwise, we''ll be crippled."


    Immediately after, the Scorpion shouted to the rest of the lackeys, "What are you all standing there for, hurry up and kneel down to apologize."


    Knife Scar had never seen his own cousin so nervous. Seeing his current expression, it was as if a mouse had seen a cat, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. Were these two characters that they couldn''t afford to offend?


    When Knife Scar thought about this, his entire body shivered. Under the lead of his cousin, he quickly kneeled down and apologized along with him.


    The other bullies saw the two bosses kneeling and begging for mercy so they too were sent flying. This scene caused the spectating customers to exclaim in surprise.


    "This is simply too awesome ¡­"

 C134

    Seeing these arrogant and despotic fellows kneeling and begging for forgiveness, the surrounding customers all exclaimed in their hearts. This scene was simply too satisfying, and at this moment, a lot of business owners had also surrounded, all of them were cheering for Ren Hua and Chen Yu.


    "Well done, we should ruthlessly punish these bastards ¡­"


    "Call the police and capture them. See if they still dare to act wildly here ¡­"


    "Old Li, lower your voice. Aren''t you afraid that these hoodlums will take revenge on you in the future?"


    The person called Old Li was the boss of a spicy hot shop. His monthly income was less than 10,000 yuan, but this group of hoodlums wanted 5000 yuan as protection fee, which made him very angry. Today, seeing someone finally take care of these thugs, how could this Old Li, who was being bullied by these thugs, not burst out with anger.


    "Humph!" "Even if these bastards want to take revenge, I have to say it ¡­"


    Old Li said indignantly.


    At this moment, these hoodlums were still incessantly begging Chen Yu and Ren Hua.


    "Big Brother ¡­" Please spare us... "We don''t dare to be here anymore ¡­"


    Scorpion begged for mercy, wishing he could kowtow towards Chen Yu a few times.


    Seeing that the bunch of hoodlums were begging for mercy, Ren Hua turned around and looked at Chen Yu to see what his attitude was.


    Chen Yu slowly walked over and whispered to Ren Hua.


    "Ren Hua, you decide on this matter first ¡­"


    Ren Hua nodded his head slightly, holding the steel pipe in his hand, he walked in front of Knife Scar and shouted coldly.


    "If you dare to come and cause trouble again in the future, don''t blame me for being rude. Hurry up and get lost ¡­"


    Today was the day that Yuhua''s Seafood & Barbecue opened, so Ren Hua didn''t want to bicker with these bastards about it, so he was prepared to spare them.


    In truth, Knife Scar was still a little unwilling to accept this fact. He glared at Ren Hua with great disdain, but this glance was coincidentally seen by Chen Yu.


    "Ren Hua, you''re being too lenient by doing this, aren''t you?"


    Seeing that the Knife Scar was still unconvinced, Chen Yu walked to Ren Hua''s side and said indifferently.


    "These words immediately caused cold sweat to appear all over Scorpion''s body, so he quickly continued to beg for mercy.


    "Big brother, please spare us ¡­"


    Chen Yu shouted coldly, "I''ll spare you, hmph! "Earlier, we wanted to spare you, but there were still some of you who refused to accept this ¡­"


    When the Scorpion heard Chen Yu''s words, he immediately pointed at the bullies and shouted, "All of you be good to me, who was the one who was dissatisfied just now?"


    Facing the angry shouts of the Scorpion, none of these lackeys dared to raise their heads to look at each other. In their hearts, they were all complaining.


    At this time, Knife Scar quickly withdrew his unsatisfied gaze and said with a smile.


    "This big brother, we truly know our wrongs. Please spare us ¡­"


    The attitude of the Knife Scar made Chen Yu feel slightly satisfied. Ren Hua saw that Chen Yu had retracted his killing intent, and shouted coldly to the bastards.


    "Hurry up and get lost ¡­"


    How could these hoodlums dare to delay? They quickly stood up and helped their injured brothers into the van.


    Just as Knife Scar and the Scorpion were about to get on, Chen Yu suddenly called out to them.


    "Wait ¡­"


    Scorpion immediately felt his whole body tremble, and was about to piss in fright, and quickly asked while trembling.


    "Brother, is there anything else?"


    Ren Hua did not know why Chen Yu stopped them, but he held onto the steel pipe tightly, prepared to attack again at any moment.


    Chen Yu shouted to the Scorpion who was trembling in fear.


    "This Seafood & Barbecue has just opened and it''s already been disturbed by you guys. Tell me, what should we do?"


    Scorpion was finally relieved. So this Great Buddha was not trying to get rid of him, but was actually trying to scare him to the point that he almost wet his pants.


    "Big Brother, I ¡­ "We''ll lose money ¡­"


    Scorpion hurriedly replied.


    Chen Yu shook his head slightly and shouted coldly.


    "I see that you''re regretting it. How about this ¡­" Every month, when you people help clean the shops here, I''ll spare your lives. "


    What? Let us clean, or every shop has to be cleaned, if so, then can we hang out on this street in the future?


    Knife Scar was a little dissatisfied. Just as he was about to open his mouth and refuse, he was suddenly stopped by Scorpion. Scorpion immediately responded with a smile.


    "Good ¡­" Good... As long as Big Brother is satisfied, we will take care of all the cleanliness in the shops here. "


    Chen Yu nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Scram ¡­"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the Scorpion looked like he was pardoned, he quickly got on the van and left in a cloud of dust.


    Seeing these hoodlums running away like homeless dogs, a few customers and business owners who were spectating cheered, especially the business owners, they applauded and thanked Chen Yu and Ren Hua.


    Ren Hua really enjoyed this moment, the feeling of being embraced and revered by others, he felt that he was like a hero who eliminated evil for the people, there was no need to mention how beautiful he was in his heart. If this were to be witnessed by his elder sister, she would definitely be proud of him.


    "..."


    "Da Lin, did you f * cking take too much drugs yesterday? How did you become so cowardly today ¡­"


    Knife Scar rubbed the swelling on his face where Chen Yu had hit him, and shouted angrily at his cousin.


    Scorpion took a deep breath.


    "Brother Dao, you should be secretly happy today. If I hadn''t recognized that big brother, then we would all be left in the dust today ¡­"


    Knife Scar said in annoyance, "I say, Da Lin, is that brat really that powerful? How did he scare you to this extent?


    Scorpion said with a serious face, "Brother Dao, what do you think about our power compared to Brother Biao''s?"


    Big Brother Pang?


    When Knife Scar heard the name DaoBiao, his expression tensed up.


    "Compared to Brother Biao, we''re not even considered trash in Brother Biao''s eyes. How can we be compared ¡­"


    Scorpion touched his bald head, his brows knitted tightly, and said with a face full of fear.


    "Brother Dao, let me tell you this." That guy is like an ant when compared to Brother Biao, you know ¡­ "


    F * ck me! ''Is there really such a thing? This stinky brat who''s only seventeen or eighteen years old is actually this awesome ¡­ ''


    Hearing his cousin''s words, Knife Scar''s forehead started to drip with cold sweat. It seemed that today he had escaped calamity. If his cousin hadn''t been around Brother Biao before, this would have been a big deal. Not to mention cleaning the shop, even if he wanted them to clean the shop every day, it would still be hard.


    The Knife Scar was completely silent. Closing his eyes, he leaned against the back of the car and thought back to what happened ¡­


    "..."


    "Director Ren, are your injuries alright?"


    The waiter took out a tissue and wiped the blood off the corner of Ren Hua''s mouth.


    The waiter''s age was about the same as Ren Hua, he had a sweet appearance, had a curvaceous body, and looked to be about the same age as Ren Hua.


    Chen Yu looked at the waiter''s heartbroken expression and joked to Ren Hua.


    "Ren Hua, this is your girlfriend, right? Quickly introduce his to me ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s words caused the two of them to be embarrassed, the waiter''s face immediately turned red.


    Ren Hua very helplessly pulled Chen Yu a little, and said awkwardly.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t joke around. This is one of our employees, he doesn''t even have a boyfriend yet. It''s not good to say that."


    In truth, when Ren Hua saw this employee on the first day, he had already fallen for her. It was just that as the boss, he was somewhat embarrassed to chase after her.


    Chen Yu never thought that this Ren Hua would actually be such a shy person, he only smiled slightly and stretched out his hand, as he said politely.


    "My name is Chen Yu, I''m your Director Ren''s friend."


    The red-faced attendant stretched out his hand very politely and said.


    "My name is Liu Mei, please take care of me."


    However, this Liu Mei was very surprised when he heard Chen Yu say that he was Boss Ren''s friend. He had clearly heard Boss Ren call this Big Brother Chen Yu his brother-in-law, why did he say that he was Boss Ren''s friend?


    At this time, Ren Hua hurriedly introduced.


    "Little Mei, this is the chairman of our Yuhua Seafood & Barbecue, and he''s my future brother-in-law ¡­"


    Chairman?


    Liu Mei was stupefied on the spot. This young man who looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen was actually the big boss behind Seafood & Barbecue, which was her big BOOS. However, she couldn''t see the boss''s domineering aura from him at all.


    "Hello, Boss!"


    Liu Mei quickly retracted his hand and greeted him with great respect.


    "Little Mei, hurry up and go in. We''re starting a new store soon."


    Liu Mei nodded and walked into the store. When he reached the entrance, she looked at Ren Hua''s current situation with concern.


    "Chief Ren, you''re injured and need to rest more. Just leave the matter of the store to us."


    With that, Liu Mei ran back into the restaurant shyly.


    Chen Yu said as he lightly patted''s shoulders in a teasing manner.


    "This little girl is really not bad. I think she''s interested in you. Hurry up and make your move. If someone else takes her away, you''ll regret it ¡­"


    Ren Hua smiled slightly, "Brother-in-law, thank you for your reminder. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Just now, when those bastards came to make trouble, we already had a lot fewer customers. It just so happens that you are already here.


    Chen Yu laughed blandly, "I don''t think there is a need for that. Since I am the chairman of the chairman here, then I will make the decision with all my power, am I right?"


    Ren Hua nodded his head and replied, "Of course, you are the big boss here, you have already decided to go all out."


    Chen Yu cleared his throat slightly, stood at the entrance of Yu Hua City''s Barbecue City, and picked up a microphone as he spoke loudly.


    "I announce that all the customers who come here to eat are free of charge ¡­"


    Just as Chen Yu''s voice fell, the surrounding crowd erupted into cheers, and immediately rushed into Yuhua Seafood & Barbecue, but some of the boss did not understand what Chen Yu was doing, and wasn''t messing around, but they looked at the sportscar that Chen Yu was driving, and understood in their hearts, that this boss was definitely a rich person from a rich second generation, if he was not so generous, and if he did not have a good family background, then the bunch of hoodlums would not be so afraid of him.


    Ren Hua had never seen anyone who could eat anything for free right after opening a store. Wasn''t this asking for money as soon as it opened?


    "Brother-in-law, aren''t you being a bit too generous? If we had such a large meal for free, wouldn''t that be giving us nothing?"


    Chen Yu smiled blandly, "This is called marketing methods. If the food in our shop is delicious, by doing this, more and more customers will understand our dishes, so in the future, we will definitely come to take care of them. If the East and West in our restaurant are delicious, it will close sooner or later. So what if we let them have a free meal? "


    Chen Yu''s words immediately made him speechless. However, what Chen Yu had said was very reasonable. If he was confident about the food in his shop, he would definitely be able to take back all the losses he had suffered today.

 C135

    Early in the morning, before the sun had even risen, Chen Yu had already woken up. Yesterday, when Yuhua''s Seafood & Barbecue had just opened, he helped Ren Hua clean up the Knife Scar and the other hoodlums who came to collect protection fees. Ren Hua was very happy, because when they closed the door at night, he and Ren Hua drank a few more cups, so Chen Yu, who had just woken up still felt a little dizzy.


    Chen Yu drank a large cup of fruit juice, and after cleaning up a bit, he left the house.


    There were too many things that had happened in the past few days, and he had not properly cultivated as well. If he continued like this, then it would be too far before he wanted to return to the Cultivation Realm in the future.


    Chen Yu had seen pictures and descriptions of Five Leaf Grass on the internet a few days ago. This type of Spirit Grass was called Ginseng on this planet, and only existed in the mountain regions of the north. Chen Yu planned to take advantage of his free time before going to university to head to the north to find some Five Leaf Spirit Grass to increase his cultivation.


    Chen Yu bought the earliest train ticket and sat in the waiting room, patiently waiting for the train to leave.


    There was still half an hour before the train leaves. In his boredom, Chen Yu found a quiet place with fewer people, and closed his eyes to rest for a while.


    "Is there anyone here?"


    A young girl in the prime of his youth pointed to an empty seat beside Chen Yu and asked politely.


    Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes and removed the leg from the empty seat.


    "Oh, no one is here ¡­"


    When the young lady saw Chen Yu''s face, she was startled, and immediately became excited.


    "You are... You are Chen Yu? "


    Chen Yu looked at this young girl, he seemed to have seen her somewhere before, but he was still unable to remember where.


    "You are?"


    This young lady revealed a sweet smile, directly sat down beside Chen Yu in the empty seat, and took out a bottle of beverage, giving it to him.


    "Benefactor, I''m Faang Yi. Don''t you recognize me?"


    Benefactor? Faang Yi?


    Chen Yu blinked his eyes, immediately recalling this young lady. So it turned out that she was the woman who bought the flowers ¡­


    "Faang Yi, what a coincidence ¡­"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. Ever since he saved this Miss Faang Yi from a bunch of hoodlums last time, they had never seen her again. To think that they would actually meet each other here today.


    Seeing Chen Yu thinking of him, Faang Yi laughed happily.


    "Benefactor, where are you going?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "I''m going to the north."


    Hearing about Chen Yu''s whereabouts, Faang Yi became even more excited in her heart.


    "Really?" I just so happen to be going back to my hometown, so let''s go together. "


    It turned out that Faang Yi''s birthplace was in the north, and because of a fire in the deep forest, her entire family burned down, and her parents died due to that fire. At home, only her elderly grandfather lived with her.


    Since the weather in the north was very cold during the winter season, my grandfather accidentally broke his leg during a hunting session. Later, he was unable to walk on the ground for a long time, so he changed into rheumatism.


    The Faang Yi who had slowly grown up, saw her grandfather being tormented everyday by rheumatism, her heart ached. In order to treat her grandfather''s illness, she decided to withdraw from school and earn money to treat her grandfather''s illness.


    At that time, Faang Yi, who was only sixteen years old, came to the Tongcheng City and started her career as a worker. Because she was not an adult yet, he used her in many places.


    In the blink of an eye, a year had already passed. Faang Yi relied on her hard work to earn a lot of money, but because she was born beautiful and had a sweet appearance, she often attracted the teasing of some hoodlums. "When they bought the flowers, the lackeys wanted to take Faang Yi away by force. Fortunately, Chen Yu had appeared in time, and thus, they were able to avoid that crisis.


    Chen Yu did not expect to meet Faang Yi here. Honestly speaking, after saving this lady before, when he carried her home to treat his leg injuries, Chen Yu was unable to suppress the urge in his heart. He originally wanted to go with Song Hanwei to the north, but the wound on his face had not healed yet, so he went alone. This time, meeting Faang Yi at the train station made Chen Yu a little happy. With such a beautiful woman accompanying him, he could no longer be bored.


    "Are those hoodlums bothering you?"


    Chen Yu opened the drink that Faang Yi passed to him, took a big gulp, pursed his lips and asked softly.


    Ever since Faang Yi saved her last time, it was precisely Faang Yi who had grown up and lively. She had also secretly fallen for Chen Yu, and another thing, was that in the village she was born in, there was a custom whereby once a man touched her foot, that man would become her husband. If that man didn''t want to take her as his wife, then that girl would never be able to marry him.


    Ever since Chen Yu treated her foot injuries and left in silence, Faang Yi could not calm down for a long time. If he did not see this benefactor again in his entire life, she would never marry again.


    "Benefactor, thank you for your help last time ¡­"


    Faang Yi naturally looked at Chen Yu, but when their eyes met, it made her immediately feel embarrassed.


    A youthful girl meeting someone he liked. This kind of action was quite normal.


    Seeing Faang Yi''s face blushing red, Chen Yu felt a little awkward. Could it be that this Miss Faang Yi had fallen for him?


    Thinking about Song Hanwei and his beautiful teacher, Chen Yu shrugged her shoulders and turned her gaze elsewhere.


    "It''s better if you don''t keep on calling me benefactor. My name is Chen Yu, you can call me by my full name, or Brother Yu ¡­"


    Chen Yu said indifferently. He was really not used to hearing the two words "benefactor".


    Chen Yu''s words made the little deer in Faang Yi''s heart flutter wildly, and her heart became a little nervous. His hands tightly held onto the Drinking Bottle in his hands, as he spoke in a very bashful manner.


    "This... "Right."


    When Chen Yu saw that Faang Yi had started to stutter, he thought that he had said something wrong that made her feel shy. Could it be that Faang Yi was older than me, and I made her call me Brother Yu?


    "Brother Yu ¡­"


    Just as Chen Yu was about to explain, he saw that after Faang Yi bashfully called out "Brother Yu", her face immediately flushed red to the point of his neck.


    Chen Yu laughed, and then changed the topic and asked.


    "Faang Yi, I need to ask you something. Do you know where in your hometown have the most Five Leaved Grass?"


    Five Leaf Grass?


    Faang Yi blinked her charming big eyes, and after thinking for a long time, she said gently.


    "Mm ¡­" Brother Yu, there doesn''t seem to be this kind of Five Leaf Grass you mentioned in our hometown. "


    No? How is that possible? Chen Yu was startled, this type of Five Leaf Grass was something he had read a few days ago, could it be that the information was wrong?


    Seeing Chen Yu''s surprise, Faang Yi smiled slightly: "Brother Yu, could it be that you remembered the wrong name?"


    Chen Yu suddenly realized something, no wonder Faang Yi did not know about this Spirit Grass, he had just mentioned the name of this Spirit Grass in Cultivation Realm, maybe because she was too anxious, he actually mentioned the name of this Spirit Grass in Cultivation Realm.


    "Oh!" "I was wrong, it should be ginseng."


    Chen Yu laughed awkwardly.


    With that said, Faang Yi found out about the existence of this Spirit Grass.


    "Brother Yu is asking about ginseng. "We do have the ginseng you speak of in the north, but ginseng is a very rare plant in the north as well. It would not be easy to find one."


    Ginseng was one of the four great treasures of the northeast, and these types of plants grew in dense mountains. It was said that over a thousand years old ginseng was a priceless treasure, and it even had its own intelligence.


    Chen Yu frowned, he never thought that such spirit herbs that destroyed Cultivation Realm would actually be so rare on this planet, this made Chen Yu speechless.


    "Brother Yu, you don''t have to worry. I know where to find ginseng, it''s just that ¡­"


    Faang Yi saw that Chen Yu''s face was a little gloomy. She had wanted to help initially, but just as she was about to speak of the place, she started to hesitate.


    Since she was young, Faang Yi had heard her grandfather say that in their hometown, there was a place called Kowloon Mountain, there were many ginseng there, and even a ginseng that was more than a thousand years old. However, there was a legend that there was a monster living in that place all year round, guarding these ginseng, and there were many people who would risk their lives for the sake of this thousand year old ginseng.


    Seeing that Faang Yi knew the place, Chen Yu quickly asked.


    "Tell me, where is that place?"


    Faang Yi said as her brows tightened.


    "But... "However ¡­"


    Seeing Faang Yi hesitating, Chen Yu anxiously asked.


    "But what? It can''t be that you don''t want to tell me, right? "


    Chen Yu''s provocation was effective, only to see Faang Yi gritting her teeth, and said seriously.


    "That place is called Kowloon Mountain, but I heard that there is a monster that has been sitting there guarding a thousand-year-old ginseng all year round, I''m afraid ¡­ "I was afraid that when you went up the mountain to find the ginseng, you would encounter this monster ¡­"


    Speaking of which, Faang Yi looked at Chen Yu with concern.


    Monster? When Chen Yu was at the Cultivation Realm, the fierce beast, Flying Dragon, was his plate of food.


    Furthermore, Faang Yi had even said that there was a ginseng that was over a thousand years old, which made it even more attractive to Chen Yu. Although Five Leaf Grass was very common in Cultivation Realm, it would definitely be a treasure if it was over a thousand years old.


    Chen Yu''s heart was restless. If he could obtain this Thousand Year Spirit Herb, then his own cultivation would have a smooth breakthrough into the Level 3 Foundation Building Stage. Even to the extent of directly reaching the third level of the Fetal Respiration.


    "There is still a thousand year old ginseng there. This is great ¡­"


    Chen Yu said somewhat excitedly, completely disregarding the monster that Faang Yi was talking about.


    Faang Yi frowned. What did Chen Yu mean? Was he not afraid of the monster he was talking about?


    "Brother Yu, why did you go to the early ginseng? Even though the monster in the Kowloon Mountain is only a legend, according to what I know, there were many people who went there to take the risk, but not a single person was able to return. "


    Chen Yu hesitated for a moment, he could not say that he was looking for a Ginseng to help him increase his cultivation, so he decided to return to Cultivation Realm.


    "Oh!" Didn''t I just graduate from college? I went to a university studying medicine, so I can take advantage of the time before I go to university to study in advance. "


    Faang Yi was greatly taken aback when she heard Chen Yu''s words. Originally, Faang Yi thought that after saying this, Chen Yu would give up on the idea of finding the ginseng early in the morning. However, she never thought that Chen Yu would actually be this relaxed, and wasn''t scared by the monster she mentioned at all.


    "Brother Yu, you are taking too many risks. Aren''t you afraid of the monsters there?"


    Faang Yi said with a heavy expression. Although she had only heard of the monster in the Kowloon Mountain from her grandfather and did not have complete evidence to prove the existence of the monster there, she believed that the legend was not imagined. After all, there were many people who went there to take risks and did not even come back, which made Faang Yi really regret telling the place to her benefactor.

 C136

    Chen Yu found out from Faang Yi that there were a lot of ginseng growing inside the Kowloon Mountain, and it was even rumored that there was a ginseng king over a thousand years old, which made Chen Yu very excited. As long as he could find this thousand year old ginseng, he might be able to break through the second level of the Fetal Respiration.


    At this moment, Faang Yi was regretting telling this place to Chen Yu. If the monster inside really existed, and something had happened to her benefactor, then Faang Yi would never be able to forgive herself for the rest of her life.


    "Brother Yu, let''s not talk about this problem for now. "It''s almost time, let''s hurry up and get on the car ¡­"


    Faang Yi looked at the time when the train left, there were only less than five minutes left until it would be time to start the train. She and Chen Yu were probably busy chatting about ginseng, and the flight attendant had reminded them not to hear anything.


    After looking at the time, Faang Yi''s face was full of anger as she spoke to Chen Yu in a hurry.


    "Brother Yu, quickly leave ¡­ The train is about to leave, we have to hurry... "


    Faang Yi urged Chen Yu in a hurry, then quickly picked up the luggage in his hands and ran towards the ticket check-in area.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. Seeing Faang Yi''s anxious look, he felt it was really funny in his heart. She didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman who was like a flower in the four seasons would appear to be a manly woman.


    Chen Yu only carried a backpack to the north this time. Other than a map, the rest were the food that he had eaten in the past few days.


    Chen Yu slowly walked towards the ticket check, he did not look anxious at all.


    "Hurry up ¡­"


    Faang Yi stood at the entrance of the ticket checking station and shouted out, afraid that Chen Yu would miss the time to board the carriage.


    Chen Yu smiled, increased his pace, and immediately rushed over. He could fly on his sword in less than ten minutes, and he would be able to fly in a hundred miles away. However, since his rebirth, on this planet that had very little spirit energy, he had only been able to cultivate to the level of Level 3 Foundation Building Stage, if he wanted to reach the level of Sword Kinesis Flight, he would have to leave his body first. It seemed that he could only be a mortal that came here, and would only be able to sit on normal transportation.


    "..."


    Along the way, Chen Yu enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the northern region. Faang Yi swapped seats with a passenger, and sat next to Chen Yu. Along the way, her gaze never left Chen Yu, and from time to time, she would tell him about his hometown.


    Looking at the continuous rise and fall of the mountain peaks, Chen Yu could not help but be reminded of how unrestrained he was at that time. Every day, he would ride on his sword and every single mountain would be beneath his feet. At that time, it would be hard for him to forget how awe-inspiring it would be, but his current cultivation was only that of his Level 3 Foundation Building Stage.


    let out a light sigh. At this moment, he was even more anxious to reach the Kowloon Mountain, he wished he could obtain the thousand year ginseng that Faang Yi was talking about right now.


    But Chen Yu suddenly remembered the rumor that Faang Yi had said. If there really were monsters, it would be hard to avoid fighting with that beast. He was only at the Level 3 Foundation Building Stage level now, so if that monster was powerful, it would be hard to deal with.


    Faang Yi didn''t understand why Chen Yu was doing this, and looked at it in astonishment.


    "Brother Yu... "Benefactor ¡­"


    Seeing that Chen Yu was not paying attention to her, Faang Yi unhappily dragged her lower jaw, and looked at Chen Yu with admiration. Her mind was currently filled with the scene of Chen Yu saving her life from the hands of the lackeys, especially after her ankle was injured, and the scene of Chen Yu carrying her all the way home and treating her wound.


    "Big brother, when should we make our move?"


    In a seat not far from Chen Yu and Faang Yi, a burly man wearing sunglasses and carrying a toothpick looked out of the window with a sinister expression.


    Around him sat four vulgar looking and sharp-tongued young men. One of them, a mantis, asked nervously.


    The lips of the dark glasses burly man twitched as he said gloomily.


    "Wait a little longer ¡­"


    At this time, Chen Yu was meditating and resting in preparation to deal with the monster that Faang Yi talked about. Even if there were no monsters in Kowloon Mountain, he would rest for a while. When he went up the mountain to search for the Five Leaf Grass, he would be much stronger than before.


    Hearing the conversation between the few lackeys, Chen Yu frowned. What were these fellows trying to do? Were they going to rob him?


    Chen Yu''s five senses were extremely strong. Although he had his eyes closed, he had heard the conversations of those hoodlums very clearly. Suddenly, Chen Yu felt a wave of potential danger approaching.


    "Fang Ran, come sit by my side ¡­"


    Chen Yu slightly opened his eyes, and said seriously to Faang Yi.


    When Faang Yi heard Chen Yu making him sit next to her, she felt extremely happy. Without saying anything further, she directly sat beside Chen Yu and leaned on him.


    The lackey called Mantis kept his hands in his pockets the whole time. Seeing that his boss still hadn''t given out his orders, the lackey became even more nervous. Cold sweat would occasionally appear on his forehead.


    These strange looking hoodlums had a very nervous expression. They put their hands in their pockets and looked at the places where the train was passing by from time to time.


    "Brother Le, we are almost at the Village of Longevity, and are about to stand. If we don''t act now, I''m afraid we won''t have the chance."


    A man with earrings said in a hurry.


    The one who wore sunglasses and was called Brother Le by these people was their boss. Brother Le took off his sunglasses, a trace of evil in his eyes as he said sinisterly.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t it the first day you guys joined me? Why are you so impatient?" We''ll do it when the flight attendant checks the tickets. "


    "Monkey, you will be in charge of holding the two guards. You two will be in charge of watching the train doors on both sides. Mantis will be in charge of collecting the money from the passengers here ¡­"


    Brother Le quietly arranged the ''mission'' for a while.


    The four hoodlums sitting around Brother Le heard his arrangements and nodded their heads. However, at this time, the mantis became even more nervous after hearing his words. It accidentally dropped the machete that it was hiding in its arms.


    "You''d better be damn careful. You''re truly a useless person. If I knew your despicable appearance, I wouldn''t have brought you along."


    The praying mantis had just joined their group and had never experienced a robbery before. Seeing that they were about to start, it started to get scared.


    He quickly picked up the machete on the ground and asked with a smile.


    "Large... Brother ¡­ We won''t be arrested, will we? "


    The mantis'' question made Brother Le furious and he glared at it fiercely.


    "Hurry up and f * cking shut your mouth. If you say any more nonsense, f * ck off ¡­"


    At this moment, a police officer slowly walked over and carried out a routine inspection of the customers.


    The cabin guard slowly walked to the front of Brother Le and the others, only to see the man called Monkey by Brother Le, pull out a machete from his chest, and instantly strangle the cabin guard''s neck, following that, he placed the machete on the neck of the guard, and said fiercely.


    "Don''t move, how about I chop you to death ¡­"


    The police officer blanked out for a moment as his entire body trembled uncontrollably. In the face of such a crisis, he didn''t dare act rashly, so he could only obediently cooperate with their actions.


    Immediately after, the fellow called Brother Le took out a gun from his bosom and shot directly at the carriage, then shouted fiercely.


    "Hurry up and hand over all your money. If anyone doesn''t cooperate, then your elder will let you have a taste of the spear''s power ¡­"


    All the passengers in the coach were completely shocked by this scene. Seeing this bandit holding a pitch-black pistol, how could they dare to act recklessly? They all lowered their heads and tightly held onto their valuables.


    Seeing the scene in front of her eyes, Faang Yi started to panic. He saw her quickly hide the bundle behind her back, and then, subconsciously, she leaned towards Chen Yu.


    The current Chen Yu looked to be extremely unconcerned, as he continued to meditate, as if he hadn''t met any bandits.


    "The two of you, hurry up and watch the two sides of the carriage. Mantis, you go and collect the money ¡­"


    The two hoodlums held machetes in their hands as they ran towards the two sides of the gate, firmly locking it shut. Even if the other policemen came, they wouldn''t be able to stop them from robbing the carriage.


    "What the hell are you standing there for? Hurry up and collect your money, you piece of trash ¡­"


    Seeing that the mantis had not moved for a long time, Brother Le shouted loudly.


    The praying mantis was stunned by Brother Le''s shot just now. For a moment, it forgot what it was doing here. Hearing Brother Le''s angry shout, it recovered its wits and quickly took out the sack it prepared beforehand.


    "Oh, I''ll go right now ¡­"


    Brother Le walked towards a young lad with a black gun in his hand and a mantis in his hand, as he shouted fiercely.


    "Hurry up, if you delay laozi''s time, then I''ll shoot you."


    At first, this young man wanted to resist, but when he saw the gun pointed at his head, he quickly fished out his wallet and put it in the mantis'' pocket.


    Brother Le laughed with satisfaction, and then warned the passengers inside the carriage.


    "We are only here for money. As long as everyone obediently takes out the purse and jewelry, I guarantee that not a single hair on your head will be hurt."


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man took advantage of Brother Le''s warning and wanted to hide his money bag. However, Brother Le happened to see this action.


    Brother Le picked up the machete in the mantis'' hand and fiercely walked in front of the middle-aged man. Without saying a word, he viciously slashed at the middle-aged man''s head.


    "How dare you play tricks on laozi, you''re courting death ¡­"


    As the knife cut down, blood began to flow out from the middle-aged man''s head like a fountain. At this moment, all the passengers in the coach were dumbfounded. They had originally wanted to take the opportunity to hide their money bags, but they obediently handed over their wallets, afraid that they would be killed ¡­

 C137

    When Brother Le was lecturing, a middle-aged man took advantage of this opportunity and wanted to hide his money bag. However, this action was seen by the bandit Brother Le.


    Brother Le picked up his machete and walked over sinisterly, chopping down at the middle-aged man''s head ruthlessly. The middle-aged man''s head immediately started bleeding profusely. This scene scared all the passengers in the coach silly. The bandit wanted to hide his wallet and gold and silver jewelry, but he gave up on the idea. He was afraid that this bandit would see them and kill them.


    At this time, Faang Yi held her own backpack tightly and walked towards Chen Yu''s side. Inside was her annual savings, and in order to treat her grandfather''s illness, Faang Yi saved thirty thousand dollars, which was originally to put this money into her bank card, making it much more convenient to bring it back. But in their village, the conditions were lagging, and there was basically no place for her to withdraw the money.


    However, she didn''t expect that when she was about to reach her hometown, a bandit would actually appear. This caused Faang Yi to become extremely frightened, and at this moment, she was extremely worried about the money that she had brought back for her grandfather''s treatment. If she were to be robbed by these bandit groups, then her year of hard work would have been in vain, and if her grandfather was too old or delayed, then she might not have a chance to cure him in the future.


    Faang Yi''s eyes were filled with fear as she buried her head behind Chen Yu, not daring to face these robbers.


    "Faang Yi, don''t be afraid. Nothing will happen to you with me around."


    Chen Yu closed his eyes, felt the fear in Faang Yi''s heart, and lightly comforted him.


    Faang Yi thought about the last time Chen Yu saved him, and how she easily dealt with those hoodlums. Chen Yu''s words just now made Faang Yi''s uneasy heart somewhat improve.


    However, when she saw that the leader of the group of robbers was holding a black gun and a bloody machete in their hands, Faang Yi felt a little uneasy.


    Faang Yi had personally witnessed Chen Yu''s might, but last time, those hoodlums only held a dagger. Not only were the few bandits here holding a terrifying machete, they also had guns in their hands. Even if Chen Yu was powerful, how could he possibly be a match for them?


    Just then, Brother Le walked over with his mantis. The passengers in the carriage were all completely terrified by the scene when Brother Le chopped them down. Everyone obediently put the purse and gold and silver jewelry into the pocket in the mantis'' hands.


    Brother Le looked at the bags that were about to be filled, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. It seems that this time, he had taken quite a lot back, and the bags that the mantis was about to fill up were more than a hundred thousand in cash, along with some gold and silver jewelry worth seventy to eighty thousand.


    In this carriage, most of the people here were from the opposing township. The reason why Brother Le chose this carriage to make his move was because he had determined that these commoners would all have cash on them. Furthermore, there were less guards here, making it easy for him to do so himself.


    "Big brother, we have gained a lot today ¡­"


    When the mantis saw its passengers obediently putting their valuables into their pockets, its originally nervous heart gradually became angry.


    Brother Le laughed sinisterly, "Haha ¡­ "Hurry up and get to work, don''t waste your time ¡­"


    "Alright ¡­"


    The praying mantis nodded its head and shouted to a passenger.


    "Hurry up and put the money in ¡­"


    The passenger was an elderly grandpa. Fear was written all over his face. He was clutching the stack of money wrapped up by the handkerchief in his hand, begging bitterly.


    "Alright, alright. I brought this money back to marry my son. You can''t take it away ¡­"


    This grandpa was around sixty to seventy years old and lived in a poor place. In order to get a wife for his youngest son, he sold the gold bracelet that his wife gave him before she died for over twenty thousand yuan. This gold bracelet was left behind by his wife''s mother. Before he left, his greatest wish was to marry his youngest son. He told himself that he must get his son a wife, and then put his gold bracelet in the old man''s hand before leaving the world.


    The mantis showed no sympathy and smiled, "What the hell are you doing not getting a wife for your son? Hand over the money ¡­"


    Seeing that the old man was holding the money in his hands, the mantis was very angry. It raised its leg and ruthlessly kicked the old man.


    The old man was already old. In addition, he had spent the past few days on the boat, so in order to save a bit of money, he had to eat a steamed bun every day. When the old man fainted, his hand was still tightly grasping the money needed to marry his son.


    "What a reckless old fellow ¡­"


    The mantis mumbled to itself fiercely before reaching out to grab the money from the old man. Then, it put the money into its pocket.


    Brother Le saw that his subordinate had become braver, and laughed proudly. He threw the machete in his hand to the mantis, and said sinisterly.


    "Mantis, go over there and collect the money. We''ll split up and collect it." "If anyone dares to not cooperate, then cripple this father ¡­"


    The mantis took the machete and said arrogantly.


    "Boss, just watch ¡­"


    Soon after, the two began to divide up the work and reap the wallets from the passengers.


    At this moment, the bandit monkey, who was holding the police hostage, began to relax a little. She was a lustful person. He stared lecherously at a thirty year old woman with a concave figure.


    "Little girl, in a while, let big brother feel refreshed ¡­"


    The woman in her thirties trembled in fright at Monkey''s words. She tightly pulled her husband''s arm and could not stop trembling.


    "Aiyo, this little girl is still feeling embarrassed, hehe ¡­"


    Monkey had a lecherous heart for this woman and wished he could do it for her now.


    "Monkey, you really can''t f * cking stop your dog from eating sh * t. We came here today to steal some money. Hurry up and watch that policeman. Don''t be so distracted ¡­"


    Seeing that his subordinate was perverted towards a woman, Brother Le shouted loudly.


    Monkey swallowed his saliva and said with reluctance.


    "Big bro, this girl looks really good. Can''t you let me have a good time later? If worst comes to worst, I''ll just take a bit less when the time comes, okay ¡­"


    Brother Le glared at the monkey and shouted angrily.


    "Can you die if you don''t f * cking play with women for a day? Hurry up and get down to business." "After we go back, I''ll find you a few female students to let you feel refreshed ¡­"


    Student sister?


    When Monkey heard about the student''s younger sister, he immediately became excited and his lower body unconsciously reacted.


    "Alright!" "Then I''ll thank big brother first ¡­"


    After Monkey finished speaking, he looked lecherously at the charming young woman and grudgingly mumbled to himself.


    "What a pity ¡­"


    Monkey could not control his desire as he slowly reached for the young woman''s face. He pinched her fiercely and revealed an obscene expression.


    The young woman''s husband was trembling in fear. In the face of the robber''s frivolous treatment of his wife, he did not even dare to fart.


    The young woman was scared by Monkey''s actions and started shivering, tears slowly appearing at the corners of her eyes. At this time, she wished that her husband could be like a man and stand up to protect her, but seeing him curled up like a little sheep, she completely despaired.


    The monkey was becoming more and more presumptuous, slowly reaching its hand towards the young woman''s breasts, swallowing its saliva from time to time.


    At this moment, the police officer who was being held hostage by Monkey, seeing that the robber''s control over himself had somewhat relaxed, took advantage of this opportunity when Monkey was being frivolous to the young woman to instantly grab the robber''s wrist, followed by a sudden burst of strength at the waist, which directly caught Monkey off guard.


    Monkey was so preoccupied with enjoying the two peaks of the young woman that he was unable to react in time. All of a sudden, he was controlled by the police.


    "Ah ¡­"


    When Monkey fell to the ground, the police directly grabbed the machete in Monkey''s hand, then grabbed his wrist with the back of their hand. It was so painful that Monkey cried out loudly.


    Brother Le and the rest of the robbers heard their accomplices'' screams and immediately turned their gaze towards them. At this point, the police were already tightly holding onto Monkey, and Monkey no longer had the ability to resist.


    "Let him go ¡­"


    Brother Le raised the gun in his hand and pointed it at the police.


    The police officer was well-trained, so he directly put the monkey in front of him, placed the machete on the monkey''s neck and shouted loudly.


    "Surrender with gratitude, you won''t be able to escape ¡­"


    The monkey''s entire body trembled as the bloody machete was held to his neck. When he saw the gun in his boss''s hand pointed at him, he shouted loudly.


    "Big brother, the gun went off and you''re hitting me again ¡­"


    The Brother Le was extremely angry at the moment. He told the monkey not to do anything, but he wouldn''t listen. If it wasn''t because he couldn''t change his personality and touched the young woman, the police wouldn''t have taken advantage of him. This monkey would have died at the hands of a woman sooner or later.


    "Hurry up and let him go, otherwise I''ll kill him ¡­"


    Brother Le saw that the police had used the monkey to block his body, and if he had used it to shoot, it might have hurt the monkey. He was flustered and exasperated, he dragged one of the passengers over and pointed his gun at the head of the passenger and shouted fiercely.


    Monkey was Brother Le''s cousin. If it wasn''t because he was a relative, he wouldn''t have cared about this useless brother of his. He would have just shot him and the police to death, saving himself the trouble of saving him.


    The passenger trembled in fright at this scene. Facing the pitch-black pistol, how could the passenger resist? If this brother robber got angry and pulled the trigger, then his life would be over.


    The police didn''t expect this robber to use a passenger as a hostage. This time, things were going to get complicated. However, he had just taken control of a bandit. Such a great opportunity was truly a pity.


    However, if he did not release the robber, the hostage would be in danger. This would make things difficult for the police. What should he do now?


    At this time, Brother Le gave a meaningful glance to the two subordinates who had just ran over. Those two subordinates were quite smart, and while the police were hesitating, they quietly approached them from behind.


    "Don''t act recklessly, let me warn you. If you hurt the lives of the passengers, you will be sentenced to death by then ¡­"


    The police officer warned sternly.


    Brother Le laughed fiercely, "Hmph! Your elder didn''t plan on having any good results after walking down this path. If you still don''t let them go, then I''ll shoot ¡­ "


    "Don''t shoot... "Quick, save me ¡­"


    The passengers were trembling and shouting...

 C138

    When the robber wasn''t paying attention, the police grabbed his wrist and directly threw him onto the ground. They then grabbed the machete in his hand and placed it on his neck.


    "Hurry up and make all of you surrender. Be careful of your little life ¡­"


    Monkey never thought that his lustful behavior would bring him this much trouble. At this moment, his intestines were turning green with regret, if he controlled his desire, he wouldn''t fall into the hands of the police officers, because of this he would lose his life.


    Seeing that the monkey was being controlled by the police, the Brother Le immediately took one of the passengers hostage with his gun and started to fight with the police officer.


    "If you don''t release him, don''t blame us for killing ¡­"


    Brother Le threatened ferociously, then shot a look at the two subordinates who were rushing over, only to see the two of them secretly sneak towards the back of the police officers.


    At this moment, all of the passengers in the coach held their breath. Everyone''s eyes were wide open as they stared at the policeman''s decision.


    Chen Yu was still meditating, he did not care about what was happening at all. He came out to search for Five Leaf Grass, as long as the group of robbers did not provoke him and Faang Yi, he would let them live.


    Faang Yi leaned right against Chen Yu''s side, her mind full of the thirty thousand dollars in her bag. She took advantage of the time when the robbers were fighting with the police to hide the thirty thousand dollars in the back of her bag. This was the money that she had given to her grandfather to treat his illness.


    Chen Yu felt Faang Yi''s actions. As long as he was here, Faang Yi did not need to be so afraid, if this group of robbers dared to come and cause trouble, he would definitely make them suffer.


    Although he had received professional training at the police academy, they were, after all, unable to keep up with the powerful policemen he often faced. After so many years as a police officer, this was the first time he had encountered such a powerful robber, and for a moment, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t act recklessly, I''ll let them go ¡­"


    At the critical moment, the police still chose to let go of the robber in their hands. If the leader lost control of his emotions and really killed the passengers, it would definitely cause panic among the other passengers. That way, the robbers would have a better chance of escaping.


    Just when the police decided to release the monkey, the two robbers had already snuck up behind him. At this moment, the police noticed the danger, but when he turned around, it was already too late.


    One of the robbers lifted a wooden rake with a machete and viciously smashed it on the policeman''s head.


    "Go to hell ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The policeman''s head was hit and his eyes lit up. He then fell to the ground. At the same time, Monkey, who was controlled by the police, escaped from the control of the police. He was so angry that he started to punch and kick the police officer who was on the ground.


    Kick you to death ¡­" "Kick you to death ¡­


    The policeman used his hands to cover his head. After a while, a few drops of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    The passengers in the carriage originally thought that they could hope to escape this calamity, but after seeing the police being controlled by these robbers, the last bit of hope in their hearts vanished.


    "Alright, hurry up and get to business ¡­"


    Brother Le kicked the passenger that he held hostage to the side fiercely and shouted at his men.


    Upon hearing his orders, the two raiders who had successfully launched the sneak attack hurriedly returned to the entrance of the carriage and continued guarding the entrance.


    After experiencing this lesson, Monkey also recovered from his perverted attitude. He picked up the machete on the ground and placed it against the guard''s neck, continuing to guard his actions.


    The young woman was finally able to relax. If the police had attacked her just now, she really would have been disgraced by this sharp-tongued bandit. She could only allow herself to be trampled upon by others.


    The young woman''s husband saw that he was fine and grabbed his wife''s hand, trying to comfort her. But after what happened just now, the young woman had completely seen through her husband''s morals. What was using her life to protect herself ¡­ what will protect you from anyone... These were all lies he was pursuing. Facing a bandit with a machete and treating her with contempt, he actually didn''t even do anything to stop her. At this moment, the young woman''s heart had already turned completely cold.


    Just when the young woman''s husband placed his hand on hers, the young woman glared at him in anger before withdrawing her hand. She moved her body to the side, maintaining a certain distance from her husband.


    The husband of the young woman knew why his wife was like that, but it was only natural. Without professional training, no evil person would dare to resist.


    The robbers continued to collect the valuable items from the passengers. At this time, the praying mantis arrogantly walked in front of Chen Yu and Faang Yi. Seeing Chen Yu sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, it angrily shouted.


    "Stop playing dead, hurry up and hand over the valuable items ¡­"


    Chen Yu ignored the bandit, closed his eyes and shouted softly.


    "Get lost ¡­"


    At this moment, Faang Yi was completely terrified of the bandit. Looking at the bloody machete in the mantis'' hands, Faang Yi subconsciously moved towards the treasure trove. But just as she was about to move her body, she didn''t expect Chen Yu to say such a sentence. Furthermore, looking at how Chen Yu didn''t seem to care at all, he didn''t even put this bandit in his eyes.


    "Bastard, are you f * cking looking to die ¡­"


    The mantis raised its machete and pointed at Chen Yu, and hooted fiercely.


    Suddenly, Faang Yi''s actions made him suspicious, and she shouted at Faang Yi.


    "What are you doing?" Did you hide the money? "


    Faang Yi''s eyebrows were tightly knitted, and she inadvertently placed her hand on the seating gap, as she anxiously said.


    "I don''t have money, I really don''t have money ¡­"


    Although Faang Yi was trying her best to lie, Faang Yi''s actions had sold her out. The bandit reached out her devil claw fiercely and tried to pull Faang Yi up from her seat.


    Faang Yi was so scared that she quickly dodged to the side of Chen Yu. Just as the mantis reached out its hand to grab Faang Yi, Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes and fiercely slapped him.


    "Pa ¡­"


    The mantis was sent flying by the slap. The money in its pockets scattered all over the place. The machete in its hand fell to the ground.


    Everyone''s heart trembled slightly. Wasn''t this brat courting death, he actually dared to take action and beat up the robbers, this time he was really going to be tiring. When that officer was fighting back, he was beaten to the point of bleeding from his nose and mouth by these ferocious robbers.


    Hearing the screams of his subordinates, Brother Le hurriedly stopped the "work" in his hands and turned around to look towards Chen Yu''s direction.


    The mantis got up from the ground in a daze, its face swollen from being slapped by Chen Yu. The corners of its mouth were still bleeding non-stop.


    The mantis did not expect the guy who had his eyes closed to do something like this. It was so angry that it picked up its machete and shouted angrily.


    "Bastard, I will chop you to death ¡­"


    Faang Yi had not recovered from the shock just now, and used her hands to block the place where she was hiding the money. At this point, Chen Yu slowly stood up and shouted with a cold voice.


    "If you don''t want to die, hurry up and get the hell away ¡­"


    Brother Le walked over aggressively, glanced at Chen Yu who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and yelled at the mantis with disdain.


    "He really is useless trash, let this Bastard kid take care of him, hurry up and chop him off for me ¡­"


    When the two bandits, who were guarding the door of the carriage, saw this scene, they wanted to come over and help clean up Chen Yu, but Brother Le waved his hands towards them, signalling them not to come over. He thought that Chen Yu was just a little brat in his eyes, and didn''t think of him as a threat at all.


    Seeing that his boss was walking over, the mantis''s aura suddenly increased. Waving the machete in its hand, it ruthlessly slashed at Chen Yu''s head.


    However, although this mantis was a lot braver, this was the first time it had done this. Just as the machete was about to cut down, the mantis hesitated. If this knife were to cut down that stinky brat, then it would be a murderer.


    Chen Yu only coldly looked at the other party''s blade without any intention of dodging at all, because such an attack, was practically like an egg hitting a stone to Chen Yu; it was not a threat to him at all.


    Faang Yi was terrified by the scene in front of her, she covered her eyes and screamed.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Brother Le saw that the mantis was hesitating and shouted fiercely.


    "You can''t f * cking do it, but if you don''t dare, then hurry up and get out of my way. Let me do it ¡­"


    These words made the demon in the mantis'' heart jump up in anger. He gritted his teeth, and a cold light flashed in his eyes as he viciously chopped down with his machete.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Just as the blade was about to hit Chen Yu''s head, Chen Yu''s eyes turned serious, he extended two fingers and caught the blade.


    The mantis'' body trembled. This was simply catching a white blade empty-handed. Wasn''t this way too freaking amazing ¡­


    Brother Le was also shocked by Chen Yu''s methods. It seemed that this brat really had learnt a few moves. Otherwise, how could he use two of his fingers to catch the blade so easily? If it was one of them, then even if it was one of his subordinates, he would still be scared to the point that ordinary people would be trembling. However, not only did this stinky brat stop the chopping knife, but he also seemed to be very calm and didn''t put them in his eyes at all.


    At this moment, the mantis was stunned for a moment before quickly pulling back its machete with all its might.


    "Bastard, quickly let go ¡­"


    The mantis used its boss to stand by its side and roared at Chen Yu.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, the Brother Le raised the spear in his hand and aimed the muzzle of the spear at Chen Yu''s head, and clamored fiercely.


    "Are you f * cking looking to be shot? Hurry up and behave yourself ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed lightly, then suddenly raised his eyebrows, using a bit of strength on his finger tip, and with a "ka" sound, the blade that was caught suddenly split into two.


    As for the mantis, it was pulling back its machete with all its might. However, the machete suddenly broke and it lost its balance. It suddenly fell backward and squatted down heavily on its butt.


    Brother Le was immediately dumbstruck. This was too freaking amazing. To be able to break a machete with just two fingers. This was simply too terrifying ¡­

 C139

    Chen Yu''s eyes congealed, and with a slight force from his fingertips, the opponent''s blade was immediately cut off by Chen Yu''s finger. The mantis, who was trying its best to pull back its machete, lost its balance and fell to the ground.


    This scene completely frightened the Brother Le at the side.''s methods were absolutely too freaking terrifying.


    The Mantis that was lying on the ground trembled as it held the two halves of the machete in its hands. Its crotch was immediately wet, and it was probably scared silly by Chen Yu''s power, so even if it were to stand up arrogantly, it would not dare to do so at all.


    "Bastard, I will beat you to death ¡­"


    Brother Le held onto the gun in his hand, and his wrist started to tremble. Facing such a strong person, even an extremely ferocious bastard like him started to tremble.


    The robbers guarding the two sides of the carriage ran over when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Chen Yu held the blade and sword between his fingers, and said coldly.


    "I''ll give you guys one more chance. If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and leave the money behind ¡­"


    In the face of Chen Yu''s warning, these robbers could only listen in as one of them raised the machete in his hand and shouted fiercely.


    "You''re so f * cking crazy, it seems like you don''t want to die."


    Seeing his subordinates rushing over, Brother Le put down the gun in his hand and shouted fiercely.


    "You two, cripple him ¡­"


    At this moment, the passengers in the carriage were all uneasy. Although this young man had some skills, he was a ruthless bandit. Furthermore, he had a gun in his hands. Wasn''t he asking for trouble?


    Some of the passengers were still afraid from Chen Yu''s actions. If these robbers were to be angered and kill red-eyed, we would all be implicated, this was truly a person who could not see the light of day. Hurry up and give the money to these robbers, they would be fine after they leave.


    Chen Yu''s actions had attracted the attention of a few girls. This brat was too handsome, if he could have a boyfriend, then he would be so blessed.


    At this moment, Faang Yi did not expect Chen Yu to do this. She, who was originally a little worried, was shocked by Chen Yu''s powerful aura.


    "Brother Yu, be careful ¡­"


    Facing these robbers, Faang Yi no longer had any fear in her heart. She believed that within Chen Yu''s capabilities, as long as Chen Yu dared to stand out, then the time of their deaths would be near.


    Chen Yu laughed blandly, "Don''t worry, it''s just a few trash, it''s not a big deal."


    At this time, the monkey who was holding the police back suddenly stared lecherously at Faang Yi, he did not expect that there would be such a pretty girl in this carriage, she was much prettier than the young maiden just now. The monkey, who had withdrawn its perverted nature, jumped out again.


    He saw Monkey holding onto a police officer as he walked over slowly with a lustful look on his face.


    "Big brother, can the girl beside him let me have a good time by hacking that stinking brat to death in a while? Hehe ¡­"


    Brother Le was speechless towards his brother. Just now, because of his lecherous nature, he was almost beaten up by that policeman. After such a short period of time, she did not expect him to be so perverted.


    "Big brother, this girl is really not bad. In a while, we''ll bring her back. After Monkey Bro is done enjoying himself, we''ll also benefit from her ¡­"


    The two robbers were also attracted by Faang Yi''s beauty and had a perverted heart.


    The words of these robbers caused Faang Yi''s heart to tremble. It was precisely because of her own beauty that she caused so much trouble;


    Seeing that his subordinates were all interested in this little girl, Brother Le could only agree to his request. It was just that he had to finish this brat first.


    "All of you brothers are truly f * cking perverts, but this girl is truly not bad. Then, after I take care of this damn brat, I''ll bring her back and let the brothers feel refreshed."


    The few robbers had perverted smiles on their faces at the same time, but Monkey''s heart was even more excited now. He started to flatter Brother Le.


    "Big brother, if you''re interested in this little girl, then when you get the first shot, then we''ll all have fun together ¡­"


    Hearing the monkey''s words, Brother Le''s heart started to itch. This girl looked to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, with his own experience, this girl should definitely still be a chick. If it was really that great, he reckoned that she would definitely taste better than those pure young miss in those brothels.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Then let''s do it."


    Brother Le laughed sinisterly.


    Originally, he only wanted to give these robbers a simple lesson. He never thought that they would actually be such bastards, then, don''t blame him for being merciless.


    Just as Brother Le finished speaking, he saw Chen Yu''s raised his brows, his eyes focused, and his finger trembled slightly. That half of the blade instantly shot out.


    "Ah ¡­"


    With a blood-curdling screech, this half of the machete ruthlessly pierced into Monkey''s shoulder. He cried out in pain and instantly released the machete on the policeman''s neck. He hastily covered the machete on his shoulder with his hand, in so much pain that he lost his life.


    Just when the robbers were shocked by the scene in front of them, the policeman seized the opportunity to hold back the crying monkey and shouted loudly.


    "Hurry up and surrender ¡­"


    However, when the police thought that they had controlled the situation with this suggestion of helping the young lad, Brother Le raised his gun and without caring if he could injure the monkey, he shot viciously.


    "Bang ¡­"


    The bullet hit the policeman in the chest. The policeman felt as if his vision went dark, and he fell into a pool of blood.


    He saw the severed knife on his brother''s shoulder. Blood flowed profusely from the wound, and he looked as though he wished he were dead. Brother Le suddenly turned into a beast and pointed at Chen Yu as he roared.


    "Cut that stinking brat into eight pieces ¡­"


    Monkey was a relative of Brother Le. Seeing that their boss was furious, the two robbers immediately swung their machetes towards Chen Yu.


    "Brother Yu... "Be careful ¡­"


    Seeing the current situation, Faang Yi anxiously shouted loudly.


    At this time, Chen Yu moved his fingers a bit, and then, his eyes suddenly focused, and directly punched twice. Before the two incoming robbers could react, they suddenly felt their vision turn black, and they were sent flying by Chen Yu''s fists at the same time, and the machete in their hands also flew out.


    These two robbers had really hit their backs. As soon as they landed, the machetes that were sent flying all at once landed on their calves. These two machetes instantly chopped off their calves.


    In truth, it was not an accident, but when the blade fell, Chen Yu instantly used his Innate Qi to control the blade, and all of this was done by Chen Yu secretly.


    My Leg... "Ah ¡­


    The two robbers covered their bleeding calves and started to wail.


    F * ck me! This young man was too awesome. Could it be that this young man was one of the special forces of that army, how could he have such strong skills?


    Great... This time, we are saved...


    The passengers in the carriage were all stunned by Chen Yu''s shocking scene. Some of them had already started to get restless, wanting to stand out and help this young lad a little more.


    As for those few infatuated girls, after seeing how powerful Chen Yu was like as a savior, they couldn''t help but wish that they could immediately throw themselves into Chen Yu''s embrace and get the favor of this prince charming.


    At this moment, he was very glad that he did not infuriate this powerful fellow in the beginning. He had only received a slap on the face, if this fellow had tried to kill him in the first place, with his small physique, he would have died on the spot ¡­


    Chen Yu steadily stood there without moving as he coldly looked at the head robber who was still in shock. By the side, Faang Yi had been completely subdued by Chen Yu''s abilities. She was very glad that she had met Chen Yu in this life.


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed as he coldly shouted to the bandit leader, Brother Le.


    "It''s your turn ¡­"


    If he did not have a spear in his hands, he would be on his knees right now, begging for mercy. But relying on the spear in his hand, Brother Le suppressed the fear in his heart, and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Stinking brat, not only did you block my path of wealth today, you even dare to harm my subordinates. Your elder will jump you today ¡­"


    Chen Yu looked at the muzzle of the gun calmly. had long experienced the benefits of using such a weapon, whether it was dodging bullets or catching them with his bare hands, it was a piece of cake for him.


    It was just that there were too many passengers and Faang Yi was right behind her. If she avoided the bullets, she might injure Miss Faang Yi who was behind her, but if she used her Innate Qi to catch the bullets, it would attract the surprise of the passengers, and if she allowed it, it would definitely attract the attention of the passengers. If she continued to speak of this, it would delay her time in finding the Five Leaf Grass.


    Chen Yu''s eyes turned slightly, and his gaze landed on a can iron lid on his seat. Right when the other party was about to pick up a handgun, Chen Yu instantly picked up the metal cover, and coldly shouted at the bandit chief.


    "I''ll give you one more chance. If you hurry up and put down that gun and kowtow and admit your mistake, I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, you''ll be even worse off than those bastards ¡­"


    These words infuriated Brother Le so much that he flew into a rage. Before Chen Yu could finish speaking, he had already raised the pitch-black gun in his hand, pointed the muzzle of the gun at Chen Yu''s chest, and fiercely squeezed the trigger ¡­


    "Bang ¡­"


    The passengers immediately shut their eyes tightly, not wanting to see the tragic death of this courageous young man. And at this moment, Faang Yi saw that the bandit had truly opened fire at Chen Yu, and unhesitatingly placed his body in front of Chen Yu. This kind of reaction was entirely matched by the kind of anticipation Faang Yi had for Chen Yu, because the last time Chen Yu had saved himself at the hands of the lackeys, she had already placed his heart entirely in Chen Yu''s hands.


    Chen Yu never thought that Faang Yi would actually make such a bold move. If it was anyone else, it would be impossible to sacrifice her own life for the sake of someone who had only saved him once. Faang Yi''s actions had completely moved Chen Yu, the hot blood in his heart immediately gushed out.


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Yu and his son would not be able to escape this calamity, they saw Chen Yu moving as fast as lightning, with the lid of the can bottle in his hand.


    "Bang ¡­"


    The warhead that was flying towards them was instantly blocked by the bottle cap that Chen Yu had used to shoot out of the bottle.

 C140

    The leader of the robbers, Brother Le, fiercely raised his gun and pulled the trigger, aiming straight at Chen Yu''s chest.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Chen Yu was already prepared to block the bullet, but he never thought that in this crucial moment, Faang Yi, who was behind him, would actually make such a bold move. He immediately turned around and used his body to block the incoming bullet.


    Chen Yu was deeply moved by Faang Yi''s actions. The young lady in front of him had actually put her life on the line, and dared to use her body to slightly block the bullet. This kind of courage, was something that not even ordinary cultivators would be able to accomplish.


    Faang Yi held onto Chen Yu''s waist tightly. At this moment, she had already forgotten about her life and death, and as long as Chen Yu was safe and sound, even if she were to leave her life here, she would still be willing.


    In Faang Yi''s heart, Chen Yu was already the only man left in her life. If there was any danger to Chen Yu, then he would be alone for the rest of her life. Even if he had to die, he would die together with Chen Yu.


    Grandpa... I''m sorry... In my next life, I will repay you for raising me ¡­


    At this time, the figure of her grandfather flashed within Faang Yi''s heart. Thinking about how her elderly grandfather was still waiting for her at home, the corners of Faang Yi''s eyes flowed with traces of regretful tears ¡­


    However, just when everyone thought that Chen Yu and the others would not be able to escape this calamity, they saw Chen Yu instantly knock out the bottle cap in his hand ¡­


    "Bang ¡­"


    The flying bottle cap instantly blocked the incoming warhead ¡­


    What the heck! [What the heck is going on?


    Brother Le looked at the warhead that was rolling on the ground and the bottle cap that was still spinning. A cold air slowly spread throughout his body.


    This... This was simply too terrifying. There was actually such a terrifying person in this world, using a canister lid could actually knock a bullet to the ground. Was this even the work of a normal person?


    Chen Yu caressed Faang Yi''s hair tightly and said calmly.


    "Faang Yi, I''ve made you worry ¡­"


    Hm? Isn''t that Chen Yu''s voice? Could it be that I misheard ¡­


    Faang Yi slowly opened her eyes. She thought that she was separated by two lifetimes, but when she felt Chen Yu''s warmth and voice, she was completely stunned.


    Could it be that he didn''t die ¡­


    Chen Yu looked at Faang Yi''s shocked expression and faintly smiled. Immediately after, he pulled Faang Yi behind him and said indifferently.


    "You really are a silly girl. Don''t do such a dangerous thing anymore ¡­"


    Faang Yi looked at the shocked bandit leader and the bottle cap that was still rotating on the ground and suddenly came to a realization. This bottle cap was the bottle cap on the canned fruit on the table that they had just finished eating. This must have been when Chen Yu was in a critical moment, he used the bottle cap to block the bullet.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Faang Yi felt a warm feeling in her heart. To be cared for so much by Chen Yu, was simply the greatest happiness to her.


    At this moment, the passengers slowly opened their eyes. They thought that the young man and the young girl, who had been acting bravely for the first time in their lives, had already fallen at the gunpoint.


    But when they opened their eyes and saw Chen Yu and Faang Yi standing there, completely unharmed, their eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets.


    This... This was simply too awesome ¡­


    Could there be such a powerful person in this world that could even block bullets? This was simply a scene from a sci-fi movie.


    The few infatuated girls who treated Chen Yu as a prince charming all felt jealousy in their hearts when they saw how concerned Chen Yu was for Faang Yi. They all wished that they had been the ones blocking the bullet then.


    "That person is simply too blessed. If only I were by his side ¡­"


    A girl with a face full of acne said in a jealous tone.


    "That person should be me. With how you look, a hero won''t take a fancy to you ¡­"


    This girl with pimples thought she was obese said in disdain.


    "Just look at your pig-like body. Even if you lick Hero''s toes, he wouldn''t even look at you properly ¡­"


    This sentence caused the obese young girl''s face to redden, and she immediately retorted.


    "Hello, there are so many pustules on your face, even looking at it makes me feel disgusted. Why would Hero take a fancy to you ¡­"


    "You ¡­"


    The pimple-faced young lady was stunned by these words. For a moment, she didn''t know how to retort.


    "You guys have been quarreled. Don''t you know what time it is? That robber hasn''t been subdued yet and he still has a gun in his hand. Hurry up and pray that the hero will be fine ¡­"


    The girl, who thought that they were older than the two girls, quietly stopped their argument. However, the older girl''s heart was also attracted by Chen Yu''s heroic spirit. Although she said it out loud, in her heart, she believed that she was probably by Chen Yu''s side, and these two girls did not have the qualifications.


    "Forget about you, hmph ¡­"


    The girl with acne all over her face turned her head and let out an angry snort.


    That obese girl didn''t give her the cold shoulder either. After glaring fiercely at her, she also turned her head to the side. These two girls had originally been classmates with each other, but they were also very close friends. Who would have thought that for the sake of a boy that was impossible to obtain, a disagreement would arise between them and they would ignore each other.


    At this time, the bandit leader was shaking all over from head to toe from Chen Yu''s shocking action. Her hands tightly held onto the pitch-black gun, afraid that her wrist would shake and the pistol would fall to the ground.


    The few robbers who were injured by Chen Yu had already forgotten about the pain on their own bodies as they stared dumbstruck at Chen Yu who was facing them. This Chen Yu was practically at the god-like level, he could even block bullets, truly invincible.


    The few robbers only felt a chill run down their spines from their tails. If the bottle cap that Chen Yu had shot off earlier had hit their bodies, they would have died on the spot.


    Especially the two robbers who had their feet chopped off by Chen Yu''s blade, they swallowed their saliva in fear. At this moment, the two of them felt that it was fortunate that their feet had been chopped off.


    Chen Yu blocked Faang Yi behind him, and turned to look at the still stunned Brother Le, only to see Chen Yu picking up the bottle cap on the ground, and coldly shouting.


    "It seems like you are not planning to surrender ¡­" Good... "I won''t give you another chance ¡­"


    Brother Le recovered his senses. He still refused to admit defeat, and pointed his gun at Chen Yu as he continuously encouraged himself in his heart. That scene just now must have been a coincidence, there was no way such a powerful person could exist in this world.


    A duck that even the Brother Le was not willing to buy flew away. Just as the passengers were about to pay up, a gold coin came out of nowhere. He did not want to waste this opportunity. For this robbery, he had spent an entire month researching it. That carriage had the most passengers'' cash, and it wasn''t easy to get this opportunity, how could he easily give it up ¡­


    Brother Le frowned, gritting his teeth as he shouted.


    "Then laozi won''t believe it, you''re not even afraid of bullets, if I don''t bounce you today, then I''ll consider you strong ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Brother Le raising his gun and shooting towards Chen Yu''s head, but he suddenly stopped. The shot he had fired just now was blocked by the bottle cap in Chen Yu''s hands, and now there was only one bullet left in the bottle cap. If he was stopped again, it would be extremely troublesome, he could only surrender.


    Chen Yu thought that this bandit leader wanted to beg for mercy, but when he thought about this exasperated bandit leader, he actually grabbed a seven or eight year old little girl beside him and pointed the gun at her head.


    "Hmph, if you don''t want this little girl to die, then hurry up and throw away the bottle in your hands. Otherwise, this old man will shoot her right away ¡­"


    I never thought that he would actually be so vicious, using a little girl as a hostage.


    "Mommy ¡­" I''m afraid... "Sob, sob ¡­"


    The little girl was so frightened that her body curled up into a ball and she began to cry loudly.


    The little girl''s mother quickly hugged her daughter''s leg and begged bitterly.


    "Don''t shoot, please, let my daughter go ¡­" I... I''ll be your hostage... "


    There was a trace of sympathy in this vicious bandit''s voice as she viciously kicked the girl''s mother to the side and shouted loudly.


    "Get the hell away from me ¡­"


    "Mommy ¡­" "Sob, sob ¡­"


    The little girl struggled with all her might, extending both of her hands towards her mother. At this moment, her young heart was already slowly being devoured by fear ¡­


    "Shut up, if you keep on screaming, laozi will throw you to death ¡­"


    The bandit chieftain was irritated by the little girl''s crying. Angry and exasperated, he lifted the little girl high up in the air.


    When the girl''s mother saw that begging was useless, she hurriedly begged Chen Yu.


    "You can do it. Throw away the bottle cap. Save my daughter ¡­" She''s only seven years old this year ¡­ "I''m begging you ¡­"


    Chen Yu coldly looked at the beastlike Brother Le opposite him. This sudden incident did not cause Chen Yu to panic, and his hand was still tightly holding onto the bottle cap.


    The little girl''s crying voice and mother''s begging made Faang Yi, who was behind Chen Yu, excited. This scene reminded her of the moment when she was leaving her mother, and she hurriedly pulled Chen Yu''s arm, speaking nervously.


    "Brother Yu... "Quickly save that little girl ¡­"


    The flustered Brother Le, with a little girl like his as a shield, instantly became arrogant, and fiercely shouted at Chen Yu.


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t throw away the bottle in your hand, I''ll kill this little girl ¡­"


    "One ¡­" "Two ¡­"


    All of the passengers in the carriage were so shocked by this scene that their hearts almost jumped out of their mouths. Just what would this young man do? Everyone has different opinions in their hearts...


    "Daughter ¡­"


    "Mom ¡­"


    "Brother Yu ¡­"


    Just as Brother Le was about to count to three, Chen Yu''s eyes turned serious, his wrist trembled, and the bottle cap in his hand instantly flew out.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The bottle cap that Chen Yu had thrown instantly caused the head bandit with the gun in her hand to fall to the ground ¡­


    Just as the bandit leader was in a daze, Chen Yu suddenly shot forward like an arrow and arrived right in front of him. He then smashed his fist fiercely into the bandit leader''s face, and at the same time, hugged the little girl into his embrace.


    The bandit leader was sent flying by Chen Yu''s fist, and after falling down to the ground, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and after her body twitched a few times, she fainted. The hand with the bottle cap on it was still tightly holding the pitch-black pistol.

 C141

    F * ck me! This was simply awesome ¡­


    The passengers in the coach stared with widened eyes at the scene before them in shock.


    Chen Yu gently put the little girl down. Her mother quickly ran over and hugged her daughter, crying loudly.


    "Thank you ¡­" "Thank you ¡­"


    Facing the girl''s mother''s thanks, Chen Yu smiled lightly, then turned his gaze towards the robbers lying on the ground and coldly shouted.


    "It''s your turn ¡­"


    The robbers were all scared to the point that they peed their pants when their boss had fainted on the ground. How could they still dare to resist?


    "Big Brother ¡­" We don''t dare... "Spare us ¡­"


    Chen Yu flexed his fingers, picked up the bottle cap on the ground, and slowly walked towards the few bandits who were desperately begging for forgiveness.


    The monkey covered the wound on his shoulder. Seeing that Chen Yu did not have any intentions of sparing them, he rolled and crawled his way to the door of the carriage.


    The two robbers who had their feet chopped off by Chen Yu were drenched in cold sweat all over, and the mantis who was initially knocked to the ground by Chen Yu was currently curled up tightly in fear. It hated that it couldn''t turn its head under the chair, and did not dare to look straight into Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Stop ¡­" "Beat him to death ¡­"


    Just as the monkey was about to reach the door of the carriage, a middle-aged man shouted loudly.


    This sound immediately resonated with the passengers. Just now, these robbers had threatened them and even used a little girl who was only seven or eight years old as a hostage. This was simply an animal.


    A few of the passengers in the car immediately rushed out and pushed the monkey, who was trying to escape, down to the ground, then gave him a good beating.


    Some of the passengers rushed to the remaining robbers, venting all their anger on them.


    Some of the passengers took advantage of this time to retrieve their belongings ¡­


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. It seemed like he didn''t need to take care of the mess here. These passengers would definitely be mercilessly switched back due to the threat and anger of these robbers.


    "Hurry into the 213 carriage, the bandits that appeared ¡­" Already... By... "He''s under control ¡­"


    The policeman that was shot by Brother Le just now held his wound that was bleeding profusely and took out the walkie-talkie at his waist, calling to his colleagues with great difficulty.


    "Received ¡­"


    The officer used his last bit of strength and nodded at Chen Yu. Then, because he lost too much blood, he fainted.


    Seeing that, Faang Yi immediately ran over, and extended a finger out nervously, placing it on the tip of the police''s nose.


    "There''s still breathing ¡­"


    Chen Yu rather admired the professional spirit of this officer. Looking at the guard who had fainted on the ground, Chen Yu slightly sighed with emotion. If all the law enforcers were as dutiful as this officer, then there wouldn''t be so many criminals.


    "Is there a doctor here? Hurry up and save this police officer ¡­"


    Faang Yi anxiously looked at the passengers inside the carriage and pleaded loudly for help.


    "I''m a doctor ¡­"


    A middle-aged man wearing glasses hastily walked over. He slowly stewed the meat and placed his finger on the policeman''s wrist.


    Chen Yu looked at this doctor calmly. Based on his understanding of this planet from his rebirth, this doctor should be using a Chinese medicine.


    When the doctor called for them to stop, Chen Yu secretly used the Spiritual Sense to look over. At the moment, the officer''s life was in danger, if they did not enter and take out the warhead to stop the bleeding, the guard would not last more than an hour.


    Seeing that the self-proclaimed doctor was injured, Faang Yi slowly relaxed. She slowly stood up with her eyebrows locked together, and tightly held onto Chen Yu''s arm.


    Chen Yu knew about the police''s body condition and retrieved the Spiritual Sense back. With the doctor here, he would not cause anymore trouble.


    "Chen Yu, would the police be alright?"


    Faang Yi asked worriedly.


    Faang Yi was a kindhearted girl, she had never allowed anyone to be injured since she was young. Seeing this policeman bleed so much, her heart almost twisted.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly at Faang Yi, he did not expect this Faang Yi to be so warm-hearted. If a normal girl saw so much blood, she would have hidden herself far away, but this Faang Yi did not hold back at all. Instead, he was very worried for the life of the guard, from this point, it could be seen that this Faang Yi was definitely a kind-hearted lady that was hard to come by.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be harmed ¡­"


    Chen Yu said indifferently.


    At this moment, he saw the doctor slowly retract his finger. His brows were tightly knitted, and his expression became very nervous.


    "This police officer''s arteries have already been ruptured by the warhead. If we don''t hurry up and take out the warhead, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Afraid of what? Aren''t you a doctor? Hurry up and think of a way ¡­ "


    A middle-aged woman said anxiously.


    The middle-aged woman''s words made it difficult for the doctor. If he wanted to remove the warhead from the police officer, he needed to undergo surgery, but he was just a Chinese doctor. Even if he was a western doctor, he would still need to perform the warhead extraction surgery in the operation room.


    "Alright ¡­"


    At this moment, the police officer''s vital signs had gradually weakened, if he didn''t immediately stop the bleeding, then there would be nothing he could do. The middle-aged doctor gritted his teeth and took out a few silver needles from a small bag, deciding to try them and see if he could control the bleeding with acupuncture.


    Everyone held their breath, nervously looking at the doctor, afraid that they would disturb his rescue of the police.


    This middle-aged doctor still wasn''t mature enough for this aspect of acupuncture, but it was already imminent and he had no other choice but to give it a try.


    Faang Yi tightly grabbed onto Chen Yu''s arm, his expression extremely nervous. Chen Yu was actually very calm, and believed that the methods of this doctor were, because at the Cultivation Realm, the cultivators there would all be extremely proficient in acupuncture. Basically, when he was heavily injured, they would always use this technique to stop the bleeding, and this doctor''s methods were more or less the same as the methods of the cultivators at the Cultivation Realm.


    "Can you do this?"


    A questioning voice was heard, and the passengers followed the voice and forgot about it. They saw a man in his thirties wearing a suit walking over.


    Just as the bespectacled middle-aged doctor was about to take the injection, he was stunned by the sudden questioning sound. His technique was not very mature, and hearing someone''s doubt, he quickly stopped the silver needle in his hand and looked over.


    The young man pushed his way through the crowd and slowly walked over. He confidently took out his work card and said.


    I am Wang Deli, the surgeon who was recently transferred to Dragon Mountain City. I don''t think it''s any use for you to do this...


    Just as he finished, he took out a medical kit, took out a stethoscope, and began to listen on the unconscious police officer.


    When the middle-aged doctor heard that Wang Deli had revealed his identity, he immediately returned the silver needles back to his hand. He was already a little unconfident in his own abilities, so he did not dare take action anymore.


    Chen Yu was extremely disgusted with Wang Deli. The words he said just now, was it because he looked down on acupuncture? Right now, it was already very dangerous for the police.


    When the passengers heard that Wang Deli was a doctor from a large hospital, they all looked at him with envious eyes. This made Chen Yu feel helpless, it seemed that on this planet, everyone still favored western medicine.


    However, Chen Yu slowly controlled his helpless emotions. Ever since he had reincarnated, he had seen many impersonators of the Jianghu Kingdom swindling money, probably because of this reason everyone favored western medicine.


    "All of you, get out of the way ¡­"


    A few uniformed police officers pushed their way through the crowd.


    "Captain Zhao ¡­"


    A younger officer anxiously shouted when he saw his captain lying unconscious on the ground covered in blood.


    "How much longer until the station? Call for an ambulance ¡­"


    An older officer ordered the one beside him.


    Wang Deli withdrew his stethoscope, and said to the police officer who had rushed over while shaking his head,


    "I think it''s too late. This policeman''s heartbeat is very slow and his breathing is weak. If we don''t take out that bullet from the artery on his shoulder now, there''s nothing we can do even if we send it to the hospital."


    Hearing Wang Deli''s words, the few guards were stunned, and their faces turned as white as snow. Captain Zhao had just been transferred here this year, and they still had a child who had just reached the full moon.


    "Doctor, quickly think of a way, save Captain Zhao ¡­ He can''t die ¡­ "


    Originally, he was supposed to be on duty in this carriage, because he had just gotten married and came to work the previous day, and was not completely in the working condition yet. The Captain Zhao understood very well, allowing him to stay in the duty room to rest, he came over to check for himself, but he did not expect to encounter such a thing, which made the young guard feel very guilty.


    Wang Deli slowly placed the stethoscope in his hand back into the first aid kit, and then said with a serious expression.


    "I''m the surgeon of Dragon Three. Please trust my judgement. With the current situation, there''s no other way ¡­"


    The middle-aged woman said to the police officer.


    "Let that bespectacled doctor have a try. Didn''t he use silver needles to save Captain Zhao ¡­"


    These words caused the bespectacled middle-aged doctor to be stunned. Even the surgeon said there was nothing he could do. He had just learned acupuncture and was not proficient enough. If he could not stop the blood from flowing, it would be troublesome.


    "I... "My techniques are lacking ¡­"


    Wang Deli looked at the middle aged doctor with disdain, and said with contempt.


    "Even a surgeon like me can''t do it. How many stitches can he do it with? "How laughable ¡­"


    The bespectacled middle-aged doctor, towards the words that Wang Deli looked down upon, did not have any intention of resisting. Instead, he weakly retreated back into the crowd.


    "Captain Wang, you can''t die. This is all my fault ¡­ "My fault ¡­"


    The young policeman cried out helplessly. This scene had caused the entire carriage to fall into a state of grief.


    When Faang Yi heard this, tears streamed down her face. Suddenly, she turned her gaze to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, hurry up and think of a way?"


    Faang Yi turned around and said seriously to Chen Yu, because she still remembered that last time Chen Yu saved her from a hoodlum''s hands, and carried her back home, she had used some unknown method to heal her sprained ankle.

 C142

    Wang Deli repeatedly emphasized that he was a doctor from a big hospital, he was very confident in his judgement towards the current situation in Captain Zhao.


    The bandit''s shot had coincidentally struck the artery between Captain Zhao''s shoulder and under his arm, and was currently on top of a speeding train. The conditions and equipment for surgery were simply not here, and Wang Deli''s judgement was also quite realistic.


    Originally, Chen Yu only felt a slight revulsion towards this Wang Deli, but this arrogant Wang Deli looked down on the method of stopping the bleeding using silver needles and had a very contemptuous attitude towards the glasses wearing Chinese medicine, causing Chen Yu to be unable to suppress his emotions.


    When Faang Yi heard that Wang Deli had already sentenced the officer to death, her heart ached and tears welled up at the corner of her eyes. But just when everyone was in despair, the scene of Chen Yu treating his own ankle suddenly appeared in Faang Yi''s mind.


    Chen Yu had saved him from the hands of a few hoodlums before, but because of his struggle with the hoodlums, his ankle was twisted and it was even broken into pieces. After Chen Yu sent him back home, he used an unknown method, only using his hands to rub his ankles lightly, the sprain all healed, and he suddenly thought of Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, quickly think of a way ¡­"


    Faang Yi grabbed Chen Yu''s arm tightly, her eyes filled with desire.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly, and said with certainty. "Alright."


    At this moment, the older of the two officers arranged for several people to bring the robbers to the police station for strict supervision. When the time came for them to stand, they would hand them over to the Criminal Police.


    "Everyone, don''t just stand there. Let''s hurry up and bring Captain Zhao to the infirmary."


    Then, he turned to Wang Deli and said, "Doctor Wang, can you come with us? We''ll see if there''s any other way, as long as we can keep the Captain Zhao at the hospital, you will be our great benefactor. "I thank you here first ¡­"


    Wang Deli slowly stood up after he finished packing the medicine, and said unwillingly.


    "Then I''ll try my best ¡­" But you should all be prepared in your hearts that this injured Captain Zhao can become life-threatening at any time. "


    Wang Deli''s words were obviously to shirk responsibility. He was afraid that if he went to the infirmary later on, and this policeman died in less than ten minutes, he would be scolded. Thus, he wanted to shirk his responsibility first.


    "Mm ¡­"


    The old policeman nodded his head. Although he was angry with the doctor''s words, he had no other choice but to beg the arrogant Doctor Wang.


    "Bring over the unit price. When you bring up the Captain Zhao later, slow down a bit and compare it to your injuries."


    After arranging everything, he saw two young and strong police officers carrying a single price towards him. They were still in front of the unconscious Captain Zhao.


    The passengers in the carriage were all immersed in grief. Although Chen Yu had taken care of these robbers, they had all seen Captain Zhao''s performance earlier. Captain Zhao did not care about her consolation, seizing the opportunity to fight with the robbers time and time again, this was simply a role model for the police.


    Just as the two guards were about to lift the Captain Zhao, Chen Yu shouted.


    "Slow down ¡­"


    What was going on? Everyone was shocked by Chen Yu''s shout. What is this brat trying to do ¡­


    Chen Yu slowly walked to the front of the Captain Zhao and said to the two police officers.


    "You two, don''t touch him ¡­"


    The two young and robust police were stunned for a moment. They didn''t know what to do with this young man, and didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Yu said to the middle-aged doctor who was hiding in the crowd earlier.


    "Take out your silver needles, I want to use them ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s words caused all the passengers to be shocked. Could it be that this brat wanted to save Captain Zhao?


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu in surprise, but Chen Yu''s current actions made these customers feel a trace of hope. Just now, this young man used a normal person''s method to beat up those robbers, and from this point, this brat was definitely a strange person. Otherwise, how could he even block bullets?


    Now that the hero in everyone''s hearts had stepped forward, he definitely had a way to protect Captain Zhao''s life.


    Wang Deli was disdainful of Chen Yu''s actions. Although this brat had subdued those robbers, he was still a boorish fellow who knew a little martial arts. Wang Deli didn''t believe that Chen Yu could save a person who had lost too much blood and was on the verge of losing his life.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang Deli said in disdain.


    Chen Yu did not care about Wang Deli, seeing how the bespectacled middle-aged doctor was staring at him in a daze, Chen Yu was truly at a loss for words, if even the Chinese medical community thought about this doctor, then the acupuncture skills on this planet would be lost sooner or later.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Hurry up and bring me your silver needles."


    Chen Yu said somewhat helplessly.


    At this time, the young officer hurried over and said to Chen Yu excitedly.


    "You have a way to protect the life of our Captain Zhao?"


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, against this small injury of Captain Zhao''s, Chen Yu did not care at all. As long as he used his Innate Qi to first force the bullet out of his body, and then stop the blood from flowing out of the wound, this guard would be safe and sound.


    However, why did Chen Yu use silver needles? It was because he really couldn''t watch Wang Deli''s disdain for acupuncture and blood staunching, so Chen Yu wanted to use this method to make the arrogant Wang Deli open his eyes wide.


    When he was still a child in the Cultivation Realm, he had already mastered the art of acupuncture and moxibustion. However, if he had to use acupuncture and moxibustion to save the Captain Zhao, he could only use the silver needles to first stop the blood flow of the Captain Zhao, and then use his Innate Qi to force the bullet out.


    "Of course, what do you think I''m here for?"


    Chen Yu said very easily.


    These words caused the young guard to become even more excited, and he quickly coordinated with Chen Yu as he spoke to the middle aged doctor.


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and bring me the silver needles ¡­"


    The middle-aged doctor calmed himself and slowly walked over from the crowd. He took out the small box with the silver needles and placed it in front of Chen Yu.


    "The silver needles are all here. I don''t know what you need either. Take them all."


    Chen Yu took a quick look at the box. The silver needle inside the box was extremely exquisite, and from the carvings on the box, the silver needle inside was definitely the family heirloom of this middle-aged doctor. Otherwise, an ordinary silver needle wouldn''t be able to be inside such an expensive box.


    Chen Yu never thought that this middle aged doctor would actually trust him this much, he was very happy in his heart, even if his ability was lacking, he would have to treat him differently. After all, if this middle aged doctor was able to lend him something precious, then his character was definitely right.


    Chen Yu lightly nodded at the middle-aged doctor, and then said very seriously.


    "Come over and help me out later."


    The middle-aged doctor was stunned. He didn''t expect that this young man in front of him would need his help. This caused him to be overjoyed.


    This middle-aged doctor was born in a Chinese medical family, but due to his stupidity, he was unable to learn the family''s acupuncture techniques even in his middle age. This made his father very disappointed, as the middle-aged doctor was the only boy in their family.


    After the middle-aged doctor opened the box, he found a line of small words written on top of the box. The contents of the box were most likely that the silver needles inside could only be used in the hands of a highly skilled medical expert; if they were used in the hands of an ordinary Chinese doctor, the silver needles would lose their meaning and so on.


    The middle-aged doctor was very self-aware. Even if he were to study for a hundred years, he would not make any progress. He did not want to bury his family''s treasure so easily. He heard that there was an old Chinese doctor with great medical skills in Longshan City, so he took the silver needles with him and wanted to give them to that old doctor with great medical skills.


    Chen Yu slowly stopped in front of Captain Zhao and said to the middle-aged doctor.


    "Give me two seven-point silver needles."


    The middle-aged doctor, upon hearing Chen Yu''s orders, immediately took out two silver needles from the box and handed them over to Chen Yu.


    "Aren''t you all acting recklessly? Hurry and carry Captain Zhao to the infirmary. I''ll think of something else. "


    Wang Deli said in disdain.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s calm expression, it seemed as if Chen Yu had an inexplicable sense of trust in him. Therefore, when he faced Wang Deli''s shouts of disdain, he did not stop his actions.


    Chen Yu focused his eyes, and shouted at Wang Deli coldly.


    "If you can''t save this policeman, then shut your mouth ¡­"


    In the face of Chen Yu''s shout, Wang Deli was instantly rendered speechless. Thinking back to this brat''s previous actions in dealing with the robbers, Wang Deli only felt his entire body tremble. If this brat was angered, Wang Deli would definitely go and cause trouble for him.


    Wang Deli let out a deep sigh, and angrily sat on the seat at the side, looking down on the Chen Yu who was about to be injected with the needles.


    At this moment, Faang Yi was looking at the silver needle in Chen Yu''s hand with rapt attention. Such a long silver needle, could it be that it could save the life of an officer?


    Thinking about that, Faang Yi shook her head. How could I suspect Chen Yu? If not for Chen Yu, how could the passengers here still be sitting here safe and sound.


    "Clap clap ¡­"


    After Chen Yu received the silver needles, without hesitation, he pierced two of Captain Zhao''s acupoints.


    Oh my god! Did this kid use the police for his experiments?


    Some of the passengers who had tried acupuncture were so shocked that their hearts almost reached their throats. How could someone give acupuncture this way, even an experienced old Chinese doctor would think twice before giving acupuncture to a patient, and this fellow actually did not even bother to look, and just shot him like a radish, without any hesitation. This was too much of a joke ¡­


    The middle-aged doctor was also startled by Chen Yu''s technique, but he was surprised, not because he doubted Chen Yu''s technique, but because he saw how Chen Yu used such a fast and precise technique to pierce two big acupoints on the police''s body.


    Who was this young man? He could not help but be proficient in martial arts. Not only was he able to block bullets, his acupuncture skills were also excellent. Even if his grandfather was still alive, he might not be able to accurately pierce through two of the injured person''s major acupoints at such a fast speed.


    One had to know that if there was the slightest deviation in the direction of the acupuncture, this person would die on the spot.


    The middle-aged doctor opened his mouth wide in shock. In his eyes, the Chen Yu in front of him was like a living Hua Tuo ¡­

 C143

    Chen Yu took the silver needles and pierced the two major acupoints on Captain Zhao''s body without hesitation. This method caused the middle-aged doctor to be dumbstruck.


    Although the middle-aged doctor''s medical skills were mediocre, he was still proficient in the human body''s acupoints. The two needles that Chen Yu had given him were the most dangerous acupoints in the body, even an experienced old Chinese doctor would not dare to carelessly give them a shot. This young man was simply too awesome. He could not help but shoot the needle accurately, yet he did not hesitate to shoot the needle rapidly. He could not believe that there was actually such a strong person in this world.


    Wang Deli curled the corner of his mouth, and looked at Chen Yu''s needle in disdain. In his eyes, Chen Yu was simply teaming up with someone who was about to die, and if this continued, Captain Zhao would not even last ten minutes.


    Chen Yu stood up very calmly. At this moment, he was waiting for Captain Zhao''s wounds to stop bleeding before he took out the warhead in his body.


    The passengers in the carriage held their breaths, and didn''t even dare to blink as they anxiously looked at the unconscious Captain Zhao lying on the ground, with his tail hanging down. Regarding Chen Yu''s actions, they were a little worried.


    "Chen Yu, is that okay?"


    Faang Yi asked worriedly.


    Chen Yu laughed faintly, he did not look nervous at all and instead, started a joke with Faang Yi.


    "It should work, hur hur ¡­"


    These words made Faang Yi a little unsure in her heart, this was a matter of life and death, how could Chen Yu still laugh.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Just as Faang Yi was about to call out Chen Yu''s name, Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders and teased.


    "He should be called Brother Yu, hehe ¡­"


    Chen Yu''s serious look made Faang Yi''s face turn red all of a sudden, "Brother Yu ¡­"


    Chen Yu faintly smiled, and lightly patted Faang Yi''s forehead, then said with determination.


    "Faang Yi, with me here, this police officer will definitely be fine."


    Through Chen Yu''s resolute expression, Faang Yi felt a strong sense of security. This look was exactly the same as when she was treating her own injuries. If Chen Yu could say such words, then this dying policeman should be fine.


    At this time, Wang Deli walked over to the older of the two police and said disdainfully.


    "You guys are just looking at this brat. Stop wasting time. If you continue delaying, I''m afraid your Captain Zhao won''t live past ten minutes."


    Wang Deli''s sarcastic remarks caused the old policeman''s heart to skip a beat. The shell doctor was right, if Captain Zhao was brought back to the infirmary, there might still be a glimmer of hope, but if this young lad continued to delay things like this, he would lose even his last hope.


    "Is it alright for you to do this? I think it''s better to send Captain Zhao back to the infirmary and think of another way."


    After all, Chen Yu had just taken care of those robbers by himself, so he could be considered a courageous person. If he was not courteous to Chen Yu, it would arouse the anger of the people.


    Chen Yu frowned, facing the old policeman, he was extremely angry, and did not know whether this was a good or bad person, he was once an overweeningly proud Rogue Immortal, and when he was in the Cultivation Realm, there were many cultivators who begged him to help them with their injuries, and there were even some cultivators who wanted to obtain his help, so they would not hesitate to offer him precious Spirit Grasses in exchange. It was his good fortune that this old policeman was able to be saved, but he did not expect that the old policeman would not believe him, it was truly a fellow who did not open his eyes at all.


    "If you don''t want your Captain Zhao to live, then carry him away ¡­"


    Chen Yu shouted coldly.


    The old policeman was stunned by these words. He didn''t know what to do. If this young man really could save Captain Zhao, then wouldn''t that mean he missed this rare opportunity to bring Captain Zhao to the infirmary? But that surgeon was a doctor from one of the big hospitals in Dragon City, and all the doctors that were able to serve in Dragon City were the elites of medical field. He had to believe what he said.


    Just as the old policeman was hesitating, the younger policeman shouted out excitedly.


    "Look, the blood from Captain Zhao''s wounds has stopped ¡­"


    Everyone turned to look at the wound on Captain Zhao, only to see that on the bandage that was tied to his wound, the blood that was continuously seeping out, had stopped flowing.


    Wang Deli looked at Captain Zhao''s wound in shock, and his face revealed an expression of disbelief. That bullet had injured the arteries in Captain Zhao. Before, when he was learning medicine, he had heard that the acupuncture skills of Chinese medicine had a miraculous effect, but to a western doctor, he still believed in the operation plan. Regarding acupuncture and moxibustion of Chinese medicine, he believed that it was only a deceptive technique, but seeing a miracle happen with his own eyes, it was hard for him to understand.


    F * ck me! This kid was really godly. His technique was the acupuncture point treatment of Chinese medicine. It seemed that Chinese medicine''s method really had the effect of bringing people back to life.


    The passengers then turned to look at Chen Yu one by one, their eyes filled with trust. In their hearts, they were starting to have different opinions on traditional Chinese medicine.


    Seeing this scene, the old policeman had a new opinion of Chen Yu. It seemed that the life of Captain Zhao was entirely dependent on this young lad.


    It seemed that his technique had not gone wrong. Ever since he was reborn, it was the first time Chen Yu used silver needles to save someone. Seeing the effects of two needles on the acupoints on the police, Chen Yu laughed in his heart.


    Chen Yu slowly squatted down and very skillfully removed the two silver needles, then placed them in the hands of the middle-aged doctor, as he said indifferently.


    "Put away that silver needle ¡­"


    The middle-aged doctor carefully received the silver needles, and looked at Chen Yu with a respectful gaze. This was truly a godly doctor, he was so skilled in medicine at such a young age. Even if Hua Tuo was still alive, he would give him a big thumbs up.


    At this moment, the middle-aged doctor had an inexplicable impulse in his heart. He carefully put the two silver needles back into the box, and his eyes revealed an excited tears.


    Chen Yu used the Spiritual Sense to look at the wound of the police officer, and now that the blood had stopped flowing from their wounds, as long as he used his Innate Qi to remove the bullet from the artery, then the police officer''s life would be safe. However, Chen Yu was not in a hurry to retrieve the bullet for Captain Zhao, but rather, he slowly stood up and pulled Faang Yi back to his seat.


    "Brother Yu... What are you doing? Hurry up and treat Captain Zhao''s wounds ¡­ "


    Faang Yi was somewhat puzzled by Chen Yu''s actions, and anxiously pulled on Chen Yu''s arm.


    Chen Yu closed his eyes and said indifferently.


    "Didn''t those people not believe me? Why would I look for trouble? They can think of their own ways ¡­"


    With that said, Chen Yu rested his head on the back seat, looking like he didn''t care at all.


    So it turns out that Chen Yu was angry at that senior officer. This was understandable, even if someone questioned him, he would still be unhappy, not to mention that Chen Yu had taken action to take care of those robbers. Not only did he not receive praise from the policemen, he had even made them question him in order to save Captain Zhao.


    In truth, Chen Yu was not a petty person, but now that the blood flow to Captain Zhao''s wounds had stopped, he was not in any danger of danger. He just wanted to use this method to teach the people who questioned him a lesson, and with Chen Yu''s judgement, those who questioned him will definitely come and beg for his help.


    Seeing Chen Yu use a silver needle to miraculously stop the blood from flowing out of Captain Zhao''s wound, the young policeman believed that this young man had a way to remove the warhead from Captain Zhao''s body. Actually at this time, Captain Zhao had already escaped from his life, it was just that he felt extremely guilty towards Captain Zhao, and only when Captain Zhao was completely fine, would his heart calm down.


    The young officer quickly ran in front of Chen Yu and pleaded with all his might.


    "Please, save Captain Zhao ¡­" "I salute you ¡­"


    The young officer gave a very sincere military salute to Chen Yu, his eyes filled with hope.


    Chen Yu did not bother about him, his eyes still tightly shut, a look of indifference.


    Seeing the young officer''s plea, Faang Yi started to feel uncomfortable. Seeing that Chen Yu had not responded at all, she shook Chen Yu''s arm a few times and spoke to the young policeman.


    "Brother Yu... Don''t lower yourself to the same level as those people, hurry up and save that Captain Zhao ¡­ "


    After interacting with Chen Yu simply on purpose, she knew that Chen Yu was not someone who would stand by and watch him die, but she also knew that this Chen Yu was not a good person. As long as the people who questioned him came and begged him, he would definitely strike again.


    Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes and smiled at Faang Yi.


    "I won''t meddle in your business anymore. Let''s get them to carry Captain Zhao back to the infirmary first. Once they stand, we can just hand him over to the surgeon. Didn''t that surgeon say he will do his best to protect Captain Zhao''s life ¡­?"


    Chen Yu said these words very loudly. By doing so, he was purposely pointing out that conceited Wang Deli and the old policeman.


    The older policeman understood the meaning behind Chen Yu''s words. The doubt he had towards must have angered this fellow, so he quickly walked over and politely said to Chen Yu.


    "I''m sorry for what I said just now. Please save our Captain Zhao ¡­"


    Chen Yu laughed, and pointed to Wang Deli.


    "Didn''t he say I was messing around? I think we should just let him do it ¡­"


    The older police officer turned around and looked at Wang Deli, and then said to Chen Yu with great trust.


    "We don''t dare to praise that doctor''s medical skills anymore. Only you can save Captain Zhao now. I plead on behalf of all the policemen to save our Captain Zhao ¡­"


    Seeing this older policeman sincerely asking Chen Yu to help them, Faang Yi also begged for Chen Yu''s help as well.


    "Brother Yu, please save this Captain Zhao ¡­"


    At this time, all of the passengers had turned their gazes towards Chen Yu, and they were all begging Chen Yu at the same time.


    "We trust you ¡­"


    "Please save this police officer ¡­"


    "That surgeon is nothing, Godly Doctor... "Hurry up and make your move ¡­"


    In the face of everyone''s pleas, Chen Yu felt that his doubt had paid off, so he nodded slightly and spoke calmly and unperturbedly.


    "Alright ¡­"

 Chapter 144

    At everyone''s request, Chen Yu slowly came to the police. At this time, as long as he took out the warhead pressed on his artery with genuine Qi, the police would be fine, but Chen Yu had some concerns at this time.


    If you force the warhead out with true Qi in front of so many people, I''m afraid it will cause everyone''s confusion. If you are on TV because of this matter, it will be troublesome, which will delay the time to find the five leaf spirit grass.


    Chen Yu thought for a while, so he thought of a way to have the best of both worlds. I saw him talking to the middle-aged doctor, very sure.


    "Now captain Zhao''s blood has stopped, and the rest of taking out the warhead is up to you..."


    Chen Yu''s words surprised everyone. What the hell is this boy doing? How can he let a middle-aged doctor who is nothing do it? Is the young man still angry about the words questioned by the police and the director of surgery just now?


    Everyone is puzzled by Chen Yu''s practice. Even if he doesn''t calm down, he can''t joke about captain Zhao''s life. The level of traditional Chinese medicine can''t catch up with that surgeon.


    Fang Yi didn''t understand the reason why Chen Yu did this. She hurried to Chen Yu, gently pulled Chen Yu''s clothes and asked in a low voice.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?"


    Chen Yu smiled at Fang Yi and didn''t answer her questions. Seeing the middle-aged doctor standing motionless in a daze, he continued.


    "Come here quickly. Don''t you want to save captain Zhao?"


    The middle-aged doctor was completely stunned at this time. His level was very different from that of the miracle doctor. He didn''t even have the ability to stop bleeding for captain Zhao, let alone take out the warhead for him. Isn''t this a joke. Even if you want to find someone to help, you have to find the surgeon. How can you say that the surgeon also has experience in surgery? He is just a traditional Chinese medicine doctor who can only prescribe some cold expelling and treating patients.


    At this time, the middle-aged doctor regretted that he had stood up. If he had not been impulsive, he would not have encountered such trouble. He began to admire the young man, but in this way, he thought that Chen Yu was deliberately embarrassing him, and began to feel bad about Chen Yu.


    "I... I don''t have that ability..."


    The middle-aged doctor was embarrassed and refused. At this time, in front of so many people, he admitted that his medical skills were not good and lost face. He didn''t want to take the risk himself. If he was letting captain Zhao take a risk, he would become a sinner.


    The policemen looked at Chen Yu and the middle-aged doctor in surprise, but none of them dared to question Chen Yu''s decision. The young man stopped the massive bleeding of Captain Zhao''s artery with two silver needles. If he was questioning his decision, if he really didn''t care, Captain Zhao would have to stay in the hospital for surgery, but the risk was too great, In the process of bumpy road, if you are injured twice and the artery bleeds again, you really can''t get back to heaven.


    Seeing that the middle-aged doctor was not confident, Chen Yu slowly walked to him and said to him with affirmation.


    "You should believe in your ability. I believe in you very much. Take out your medical skills and let the surgeon who despises you see..."


    "This..."


    The middle-aged doctor looked at Chen Yu reluctantly. This was really an embarrassing moment for himself. If he didn''t go, the passengers here thought he was dying, but if he did it, it was impossible to take out the bullet head from captain Zhao intact. This really forced him to be embarrassed.


    Chen Yu then patted the middle-aged doctor on the shoulder and gave him an encouraging look.


    "You can certainly force the warhead out of Captain Zhao''s body by Acupuncture and believe in yourself..."


    In fact, Chen Yu had already planned to do so. As long as the middle-aged doctor pricked a few needles on captain Zhao, Chen Yu secretly forced the warhead out of Captain Zhao''s body with genuine Qi. In this way, everyone thought it was the middle-aged doctor''s technique and would not doubt his own. In this way, he would have less trouble.


    At this time, all eyes looked at the middle-aged doctor. Under the pressure of everyone''s eyes, the middle-aged doctor bit his teeth and walked to captain Zhao with the silver needle box in his hand.


    Wang Deli looked at the middle-aged doctor with disdain. A contemptuous smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. If he could force the warhead out with a silver needle, I would eat the warhead.


    Wang Deli is a surgeon. Over the years, he has performed many large and small operations on patients. He has never heard of anyone who can force the warhead out with a silver needle. This is simply a fantasy.


    The middle-aged doctor slowly took out the silver needle, but it was impossible for him. For a time, he didn''t know how to start. In the traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture and moxibustion, no one has ever done this with a silver needle since ancient times.


    The young policeman looked nervously at the middle-aged doctor''s action. At this time, his heart was almost in his throat.


    When the middle-aged doctor hesitated, he suddenly felt an inexplicable air flow, pushing the silver needle in his hand. He saw that his hand slowly led to an acupoint on captain Zhao.


    What is this? Is it a magic weapon for father to keep his silver needle?


    When the middle-aged doctor was still surprised, the silver needle in his hand suddenly stabbed into the acupoint on captain Zhao. Captain Zhao''s fingers moved slightly, and then there was no response.


    In fact, Chen Yu secretly controlled the silver needle in the middle-aged doctor''s hand with genuine Qi behind his back, which puzzled the middle-aged doctor.


    Chen Yu was very worried when he saw that the middle-aged doctor refused to give an injection, so he helped him with genuine Qi. In fact, middle-aged doctors don''t have to worry about so much. They have to prick a few needles on the safe acupoints on captain Zhao, and the rest of Chen Yu will force out the warhead with genuine Qi.


    Wang Deli saw that after the middle-aged doctor injected the needle, Captain Zhao had a physical reaction, his face showed a joke expression, and thought secretly in his heart.


    "This is really mischief. If captain Zhao breaks it later, it depends on how you end up..."


    The young policeman was very excited when he saw captain Zhao''s reaction. It seems that the middle-aged doctor is really capable of saving captain Zhao. He stared at the reaction of Captain Zhao tightly and didn''t want to miss any change of Captain Zhao.


    Then the middle-aged doctor''s hand, as if out of his control, took out a silver needle and continued to pierce the acupoints on captain Zhao''s body.


    The middle-aged doctor was even more surprised. What the hell? Why are your hands out of control? If I stabbed captain Zhao, if I stabbed captain Zhao to death, wouldn''t I be a murderer.


    But after a few injections, the middle-aged doctor found that these acupuncture points were not important acupuncture points, but some acupuncture points that opened up the meridians. Was it his own silver needle doing something wrong? This... This is impossible


    The middle-aged doctor''s eyes slowly floated to Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes condensed and his fingers kept waving.


    The middle-aged doctor suddenly realized that it was no wonder his hand didn''t listen to his control. It must have been manipulated by the young man secretly.


    At the thought of this, the middle-aged doctor trembled slightly. When Grandpa was alive, he often heard grandpa talk about the magic power of acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine. Once there was a miracle doctor with deep internal power, who could use the internal power in his body to control the silver needle virtually. He could give acupuncture to patients without hands at all, because in the ancient feudal society, The princesses and concubines of the royal family can''t let anyone blaspheme their body, so some traditional Chinese medicine doctors who specially see doctors for the royal family have practiced such exquisite medical skills.


    At this time, Captain Zhao''s body was full of more than a dozen silver needles. Seeing that the time had come, Chen Yu immediately locked his true Qi firmly in captain Zhao''s body.


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows were horizontal and his fingers trembled slightly. The warhead pressed on the artery in captain Zhao''s body suddenly jumped out.


    "Whoosh..."


    The warhead was directly nailed to the iron shed above the carriage.


    Everyone was completely stunned by the scene in front of us, and looked closely at captain Zhao who was still in a coma


    The middle-aged doctor was startled by the bullet, and he was stunned for a moment.


    This... This is too powerful. The young man in front of him is like a fairy coming to earth. What makes him more excited is that he should meet such a powerful miracle doctor in his lifetime. It''s worthwhile for him to come out this time.


    The middle-aged doctor has a more positive idea in his heart. It seems that his heirloom has found its destination


    Chen Yu then secretly used genuine Qi to repair captain Zhao''s damaged artery, and then took back his genuine Qi. Chen Yu concluded that Captain Zhao would slowly wake up in a while.


    The policemen and passengers who didn''t know the truth saw the scene at this time, and their eyes were about to jump out. They thought it was the silver needle pierced by the middle-aged doctor on captain Zhao who forced the warhead out, but this technique was enough to make them tremble. After all, the speed of the warhead just jumping out was like that from the barrel of a gun. This is a myth.


    Everyone cast a surprised look at the middle-aged doctor. It turned out that the real miracle doctor was the middle-aged doctor who looked very humble.


    At this time, Wang Deli pinched his thigh. He couldn''t believe his eyes. It turned out that a traditional Chinese medicine he had always looked down upon had such a powerful technique. He used a few silver needles to pierce captain Zhao''s body and forced the warhead out. Even if Western medicine was in the operating room, it also needed the help of a lot of medical equipment, To take out the warhead, such a technique is simply incredible.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at captain Zhao''s reaction at this time. The middle-aged doctor calmed down and saw that the warhead had been forced out. For a time, he didn''t know what to do next, so he looked at Chen Yu and wanted Chen Yu to give him a hint.


    Chen Yu knew what the middle-aged doctor thought, so he pulled out the needle with his fingers. The middle-aged doctor understood Chen Yu''s hint, so he carefully took down the silver needle stuck on captain Zhao.


    When the middle-aged doctor pulled out the last silver needle, Captain Zhao''s fingers began to move again


    "Look, Captain Zhao''s hand moved again..."


    A passenger shouted excitedly.


    The young policeman squatted down and shouted Dr. Zhao''s name excitedly.


    "Captain Zhao... Captain Zhao..."


    After a few shouts, Captain Zhao slowly opened his eyes and saw his colleagues shouting at him. He struggled to say something that moved everyone.


    "Is everyone safe? Is the robber under control..."

 Chapter 145

    Captain Zhao slowly opened his eyes and saw his colleagues shouting his name, but he didn''t worry about his physical condition, but said a word that moved everyone.


    "Is the robber under control? Is everyone safe?"


    Captain Zhao''s words moved everyone''s hearts. The policeman even thought about everyone''s safety when he woke up. This is simply a fearless spirit.


    "Captain Zhao..."


    The young policeman couldn''t control his emotions, holding captain Zhao''s arm and tears filled his eyes.


    At this time, many people held out their big mother''s fingers to the middle-aged doctor. This is a miracle doctor. They even used acupuncture to treat captain Zhao who is in danger. This is a miracle doctor


    "Good..."


    "Miracle doctor... Miracle doctor... Miracle doctor..."


    The passengers in the carriage cheered and applauded for the middle-aged doctor.


    The middle-aged doctor was not happy in everyone''s praise, because it was not himself who forced the warhead out of Captain Zhao''s body, but the young man who controlled the robber.


    Wang deli''s face has turned green at this time. He never thought that the middle-aged doctor he despised not only forced the bullet in captain Zhao''s body with a silver needle, but also woke captain Zhao up. It''s incredible.


    "Doctor, thank you so much... On behalf of all the policemen, I would like to thank you. I must report this to my superiors. You should be praised by the society... Thank you so much..."


    The old policeman shook the middle-aged doctor''s hand excitedly and said gratefully to him.


    "I... this..."


    The middle-aged doctor didn''t know what to say for a moment. He didn''t do it himself. It was the young man who should be thanked.


    "I don''t know the name of the miracle doctor yet. Is it convenient to keep it? I must keep your name in mind for each of our policemen..."


    The old policeman asked excitedly.


    "Call me Wang Junwu, but it''s not me at all..."


    The middle-aged doctor reported his name, but he didn''t get paid for his useless work. He didn''t dare to accept the praise that didn''t belong to him if he didn''t come, so after he reported his name, he wanted to tell the reason for this matter.


    Just as Wang Junwu was about to say that Chen Yu did it behind his back, Chen Yu hurried over, pretending to admire him, patted Wang Junwu on the shoulder and said.


    "Dr. Wang is really a miracle doctor. Without your acupuncture skills, the life of the policeman would be in danger now."


    Wang Junwu was stunned when he heard Chen Yu''s words. What is the situation of the real miracle doctor? He not only didn''t say the reason for this, but also pretended to be confused and said that he did it himself?


    "I..."


    Wang Junwu was about to speak again. Chen Yu winked at him and quickly stopped Wang Junwu''s words.


    "Look at Dr. Wang''s technique. You must be a traditional Chinese medicine. It seems that traditional Chinese medicine really has the technique of bringing the dead back to life..."


    Wang Junwu suddenly understood what the young man said. It seems that the real miracle doctor doesn''t want to expose his identity. The young man must be the descendant of the reclusive miracle doctor. Maybe if everyone knows that the young man did it, he might bring him unnecessary trouble, Miraculous doctors like this generally don''t like to be disturbed by secular people.


    Wang Junwu smiled in embarrassment, "The technique of traditional Chinese medicine has a long history. Its mysteries are broad and profound. I just learned a little fur, which is nothing. However, your courageous young man is worth learning from us. Without your help, all the passengers in our carriage would have been robbed by those robbers."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said modestly, "it''s nothing. I''m just raising my hand, ha ha..."


    You and I were modest, and let the people here see that they all stretched out their big mother''s fingers for these two people.


    "Hero... Hero..."


    "Miracle doctor... Miracle doctor..."


    Everyone cheered again. At this time, Wang deli''s intestines were almost green with regret. Why did he find trouble for himself? At the beginning, he should not stand up bravely, and should not ridicule Dr. Wang. This time, let others give him a living slap in the face.


    Everyone gathered around Chen Yu and Wang Junwu. Some took fruit and some took out the characteristics of their hometown and handed them to them to express their gratitude for their actions. The surgeon Wang Deli had been completely forgotten by everyone. Some passengers even gave him a cold look at his attitude of disdain.


    "The doctor also said that he was a surgeon in longsan hospital. I think he was a bastard. If he pointed to him to save people, Captain Zhao would have died several times..."


    "Bah... That man is a liar. Look at his arrogant face just now, he is an unreasonable waste material..."


    Facing everyone''s criticism, Wang Deli turned pale and silently returned to his seat. He bowed his head with regret


    Fang Yi walked to Chen Yu with a smile and said highly of Chen Yu.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Yu has become our great hero. Congratulations..."


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly. He couldn''t get used to the title of great hero. He used to be a powerful Sanxian. When he was in the cultivation world, Chen Yu was used to being alone. Unexpectedly, he became a hero in everyone''s mouth.


    "Fang Yi, can you stop making fun of me? I really can''t afford the title of hero."


    Fang Yi happily took Chen Yu''s arm and said with certainty.


    "You are a worthy hero..."


    Then Fang Yi said to everyone.


    "Is this our great hero..."


    Led by Fang Yi, everyone cheered again.


    "Great hero... You are a worthy great hero..."


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly. The enthusiasm of these people was so high that he didn''t bother to talk to them anymore. He saved himself trouble.


    "Big brother, thank you for saving me just now. This is for you..."


    A sweet child voice came. Chen Yu looked down. The little girl who had just been saved from the robbers was holding a bag of chocolate and held it high in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s heart was suddenly melted by the little girl''s behavior. This feeling has never been felt since he was in the cultivation world and reborn.


    Chen Yu was stunned. He didn''t know how to talk to the little girl for a while. Seeing Chen Yu in a daze, Fang Yi gently touched the back of Chen Yu''s hand with her fingers and whispered a reminder.


    "Accept your thanks quickly, or the little girl will be disappointed..."


    Chen Yu paused for a moment. Slowly, the little girl handed over the chocolate, shrugged her shoulders and stammered.


    "Hehe... No... you''re welcome..."


    This is something Chen Yu has never said. Today, he was a little nervous when he said such words to the naive and lovely little girl.


    The innocent and lovely little girl saw that Chen Yu had accepted her gift, and her little face showed a lovely smile.


    "Big brother, can you squat down?"


    Chen Yu didn''t understand what the little girl wanted to do, but looking at her clear eyes, Chen Yu couldn''t resist.


    Chen Yu squatted down slowly according to the little girl''s request. The little girl reached out her lovely hand, hugged Chen Yu''s neck tightly, kissed Chen Yu''s face, and then happily returned to her mother.


    This... What does it feel like


    Chen Yu shivered all over, and his blood was washed away by a warm current. This feeling was ten times better than getting a top-grade spirit grass.


    Fang Yi smiled, "brother Yu, this kind of reward feels so good, ha ha..."


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly, slowly stood up and touched the place where he was kissed by the little girl. He was still remembering the wonderful feeling just now.


    "Dear passengers, Longshan station will arrive soon. Please take your belongings and get ready to get off..."


    The sound of the steward announcing the station came from the stereo in the car.


    "Get out of the way and let captain Zhao wait at the door first. You guys quickly contact the hospital and send an ambulance..."


    The old policeman arranged for two young and strong colleagues to carry captain Zhao on a stretcher, and then began to let the passengers make way for captain Zhao.


    Captain Zhao just climbed back from the gate of death. He was very weak. When he passed Chen Yu, he stretched out his big mother''s finger to Chen Yu and said with difficulty.


    "Thank you..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, nodded slightly to captain Zhao, and then watched captain Zhao ignore life and death.


    After arranging everything, the old policeman walked up to Chen Yu and Wang Junwu and said in awe.


    "Please accept our thanks after you get off the bus. We must tell everyone in the police brigade about your heroic deeds..."


    Chen Yu is not in the mood to accept any thanks. The purpose of his coming out this time is mainly to find the five leaf spirit grass. If he delays his time because of this matter, it will not pay off.


    "I don''t think so. I have something urgent to do. If you thank me, thank Dr. Wang."


    Chen Yu rebuffed, but Chen Yu gave all the honor to Dr. Wang.


    Seeing Chen Yu say so, Wang Junwu quickly rejected the kindness of the police.


    "I have something urgent to do, so I don''t have to thank you. Is this what we citizens should do?"


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that Dr. Wang was a doctor who didn''t seek fame and wealth. This is very good for Chen Yu''s temper. Although Dr. Wang''s medical skills are mediocre, his character is absolutely good. Chen Yu has some appreciation for Dr. Wang in his heart.


    After Chen Yu and Wang Junwu repeatedly refused the kindness of the old policeman, he had to leave silently.


    Chen Yu and Fang Yi packed their things and followed the crowd to get ready to get off. The Doctor Wang Junwu tightly held the box full of silver needles in his hand and closely followed Chen Yu, because he wanted to fulfill his wish

 Chapter 146

    Longshan station will arrive soon. Chen Yu and Fang Yi pack their belongings and get ready to get off the bus. The middle doctor, Wang Junwu, holds a box full of silver needles in his hand and keeps looking at Chen Yu closely.


    With the crowd of passengers, Chen Yu and Fang Yi got off the train one after another and walked towards the exit.


    "Young man, please stay..."


    Chen Yu stopped and looked back. Wang Junwu came towards Chen Yu with the box in his hand.


    Wang Junwu walked up to Chen Yu with respect and handed the box to Chen Yu. He said sincerely.


    "This box of silver needles is from my ancestors. Please take it."


    Chen Yu was stunned. What does Dr. Wang mean? How can he give me the things uploaded by his ancestors? This makes Chen Yu difficult to understand.


    Fang Yi on one side was also puzzled by Dr. Wang''s behavior. There was a silver needle used by traditional Chinese medicine, which was his eating tool. Why did she give it to Chen Yu?


    Wang Junwu just forced the warhead for captain Zhao with a silver needle. In fact, Chen Yu secretly did it with genuine Qi behind her back, but Fang Yi and other people didn''t know. Dr. Wang came and made this move, which puzzled Fang Yi.


    Chen Yu was puzzled and declined kindly.


    "Why give me your ancestral silver needle? I can''t accept this..."


    Wang Junwu looked at the box in his hand and felt a trace of reluctance. After all, it was left by his ancestors. Each silver needle carried the painstaking efforts of their ancestors. But his medical skills are mediocre. If this box of silver needles is in his hand, it will lose its real meaning. Through Chen Yu''s ability to inject a needle to stop bleeding and secretly help him force a warhead for captain Zhao just now, Wang Junwu believes that this box of silver needles can play its greatest role only in the hands of this young man.


    Wang Junwu controlled his reluctant mood and said decisively.


    "Please take care of this silver needle, because only you are worth it..."


    Wang Junwu''s words and his sincere and firm eyes made Fang Yi more confused.


    "Go to the doctor, why are you doing this? This is what you do to treat patients and save people..."


    Fang Yi was puzzled and advised.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. The silver needle in Wang Junwu''s hand is really a good thing. Chen Yu used two silver needles when stopping bleeding for captain Zhao. When Chen Yu just picked up the silver needles, he could feel that these silver needles were full of some strange spirituality, which may be the reason why Wang Junwu''s ancestors devoted all their efforts to it.


    "Dr. Wang, I appreciate your kindness. I really can''t accept it."


    Facing Chen Yu''s repeated rejection, Wang Junwu was a little impatient and said hurriedly.


    "I know that you did it behind your back to force the bullet out of the policeman just now, and I also know that you are the real miracle doctor. Please help me..."


    In a hurry, Wang Junwu said what he wanted to say.


    Fang Yi was shocked. It turned out that Chen Yu had done it in the dark. After knowing the truth of this matter, Fang Yi was more moved by Chen Yu. For a moment, all the figures of Chen Yu who saved her and helped her heal her wounds came to mind.


    Fang Yi strengthened her heart at this time. Is this... Is this God''s arrangement? I lost my parents'' love since I was a child, and I have always been dependent on my grandfather, but God rolled the curtain on her and let me meet such an atmospheric, heroic person who can be entrusted with life. Thinking of this, Fang Yi felt warm in her heart.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. He didn''t expect that Dr. Wang had no great attainments in medicine, but his character was absolutely first-class.


    "Dr. Wang, in fact, your contribution to saving people also has your part. I just push the boat with the flow. Your sector is so polite. As for your heirloom, I think you''d better keep it yourself..."


    When Wang Junwu saw that Chen Yu still refused to accept the silver needle left by his ancestry, his mood suddenly became uncontrollable.


    This box of silver needles was left to him by his father with tears of expectation when he was dying. His father knew that his son had no great attainments in medicine, so when he was about to fail, he engraved those big characters on the silver needle box, just to let his son understand his intention when he saw his wish.


    This box of ancestral silver needles was left by an apprentice of Hua Tuo. Later, Wang Junwu''s ancestors wholeheartedly studied and worshipped Hua Tuo''s Apprentice. Under the condition of excellent character and medical skills, Hua Tuo''s apprentice was very optimistic about him.


    On his deathbed, Hua Tuo''s Apprentice passed on the acupuncture and moxibustion method he created and the box of silver needles to Wang Junwu''s ancestors. Moreover, Hua Tuo''s Apprentice also combined his life''s knowledge and research into a medical secret book and handed it to Wang Junwu''s ancestors, so that he could pass on this acupuncture and moxibustion skill to future generations and live up to his desire to treat diseases and save people.


    On his deathbed, Hua Tuo''s Apprentice said the last word, that is, to destroy Wang Junwu''s ancestors. This box of silver needles and medical secrets must be faxed to the person who can control it.


    However, after several dynasties'' changes, the medical secret script and the box of silver needles were repeatedly robbed by some evil people with evil intentions. Wang Junwu''s ancestors wrote the secret script in their mind and turned it into ashes, but only saved the box of silver needles.


    After his father died, Wang Junwu saw the last words left by his father in the box. Wang Junwu knew that he was not the material in this regard. He wanted to take this box of silver needle with his family treasure to an old Chinese doctor with excellent medical skills this time, but he happened to see Chen Yu''s technique on the train, which was in his eyes and heard by his grandparents, In his eyes, Chen Yu was more powerful than Hua Tuo''s living medical skills, so he made his own decision, that is, to fulfill his father''s dying wish and give this box of ancestral silver needles to someone who can really bring him into play.


    "Miracle doctor, take it..."


    Among the noisy pedestrians, Wang Junwu made an unimaginable move and knelt directly in front of Chen Yu, an idea that Chen Yu would not get up if he didn''t take it.


    "Dr. Wang... What are you doing..."


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that Wang Junwu was so determined that he knelt in front of himself in front of such passengers. Although I am a Sanxian below one person and above ten thousand people in the cultivation world, I am used to this kind of kneeling request, but after all, I was reborn on this planet and let a person older than the host kneel in front of me, which is important for others to gossip. Chen Yu quickly picked up Wang Junwu with both hands and said with admiration.


    "Get up quickly. We have something to discuss."


    Fang Yi on the side knew the real reason for the matter and admired Dr. Wang Junwu. However, she wanted to persuade him, but it was not good to persuade Dr. Wang because of his firm attitude. She said to Wang Junwu.


    "Dr. Wang, you are really a good man at a time of admiration, brother Yu... Take it and don''t disappoint Dr. Wang."


    Chen Yu helped Wang Junwu up. If he didn''t agree to this gift, I''m afraid Dr. Wang wouldn''t give up.


    The main purpose of my coming here is to find the five leaf spirit grass and the Millennium ginseng mentioned by Fang Yi. If I delay time because of this matter, it''s really not worth it. I''d better accept this valuable gift first.


    "OK, I''ll take it..."


    Seeing that Chen Yu promised to accept his gift, Wang Junwu showed an excited but reluctant smile. I was excited that I had fulfilled my father''s dying wish. What I didn''t give up was that after all, this box of silver needles was left by my ancestors for generations. It was a pity that I was so stupid that I had to give this box of silver needles to someone who could really use it.


    "Great. I believe this box of silver needles is in your hand and will save more people."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. This box of silver needles was just a child''s toy for him. When he was just five or six years old in the cultivation world, he could use Hua Tuo''s Apprentice''s array very skillfully. For curing diseases and saving people, Chen Yu only needs real Qi now. Acupuncture is really troublesome for him.


    Chen Yu took the box of silver needles and smiled, "then I''ll take it..."


    Wang Junwu looked at Chen Yu with great satisfaction. At this time, his heart seemed to be relieved. It seemed so relaxed. This box of silver needles was really under great pressure for him. Seeing that the sky sent him to the hand of a destined person, the big stone in Wang Junwu''s heart finally fell.


    Wang Junwu held out his big mother''s finger to Chen Yu, nodded firmly, and then turned and walked directly towards the ticket office, because he had given the box of silver needles to the destined person, so there was no need to go to Longshan city.


    Wang Junwu also runs a traditional Chinese medicine clinic in his hometown. Although he doesn''t have exquisite medical skills, he can easily solve some patients with minor diseases and disasters. The purpose of coming out this time has been achieved. He wants to go back and serve the people.


    Looking at Wang Junwu''s disappearing back, Chen Yu not only had a wonderful feeling of writing, but also smiled unconsciously for a moment.


    Fang Yi pulled Chen Yu''s arm and said with laughter.


    "Our great hero didn''t expect to be a miracle doctor."


    Chen Yu put the silver needle in his backpack and joked.


    "Ha ha... The great hero has many abilities. He has the opportunity to give you more experience..."


    Fang Yiqing grabbed Chen Yu''s hand and said shyly.


    "Let''s go..."


    Chen Yu was stunned at this time. He thought that Miss Fang Yi should take the initiative to hold her hand. It was great luck.


    But Chen Yu suddenly calmed down. This time he came out to look for lingcao. He must not delay his major events because of some children''s private affairs. Besides, he already has two beautiful women, Ren Xue, a beautiful teacher, and song Hanwei, a childhood sweetheart. If he has anything to do with this girl Fang Yi, I''m so sorry that they don''t have beautiful women.


    "Fang Yi, I have my own business. Let''s break up. If we have fate, we will meet again."


    Chen Yu said with some reluctance. Fang Yi is as beautiful as Ren Xue and song Hanwei. They just have different personalities. Ren Xue, a beautiful teacher, is a kind wife and mother who is gentle, considerate and considerate. Song Hanwei is an independent and self-improvement person, while Fang Yi is a girl who has suffered a lot and especially hopes to have a beautiful future.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, released Fang Yi''s delicate hand, smiled faintly at her, and walked directly out of the station

 Chapter 147

    Chen Yu smiled faintly at Fang Yi, released Fang Yi''s delicate hand and walked directly towards the exit


    "Brother Yu..."


    Fang Yi was very reluctant to give up and shouted. Unexpectedly, her initiative was rejected by Chen Yu. A sour feeling rushed into her heart.


    At this time, Chen Yu had gone far away. He heard Fang Yi shouting her name, stopped, turned back, smiled slightly, waved his hand, and then continued to walk towards the exit.


    Fang Yi calmed her mood. Thinking of Chen Yu''s going to find ginseng, she shouted with worry.


    "Brother Yu... Be careful..."


    Chen Yu did not turn back, raised his arm and waved, indicating that he had received Fang Yi''s instructions and left the railway station directly.


    Fang Yi didn''t catch up because she thought that Chen Yu didn''t have himself at all. Even if she insisted, it would be counterproductive. This time, she just met the life-saving benefactor by chance. Although her hometown has this custom, she can''t follow others blindly. If Chen Yu is destined to be his prince charming, It must be fate to meet you.


    Fang Yi tightly held the 30000 yuan in her hand. This is the money she saved to treat her grandfather. At present, don''t think about her own affairs. The most important thing is to hurry back and give it to her grandfather, mainly rheumatism.


    Fang Yi''s heart was very heavy at this time. She walked out of the exit with heavy steps and took a taxi to leave here


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fenghua Group, skron and his son are sitting on the sofa plotting their own plan


    "Krona, this Mo Jianguo is really determined. I think the cigar with seasoning should have been gone for a long time. Why hasn''t he called us to ask for it?"


    Shi Tiancheng flicked the ash on his hand and said anxiously.


    For Shi Tiancheng''s performance, his son Shi Krone is much heavier than him. In between, Shi Krone picked up a glass of red wine and handed it to his father. He touched a trace of Yin in his eyes and said with confidence.


    "Father, don''t worry. I promise that Mo Jianguo will call me tonight to beg me."


    Shi Tiancheng smiled insidiously. He seemed to believe in his son''s judgment. He picked up the red wine, slowly tasted it, and smiled wickedly.


    "Mo Lao, Mo Lao, your position in Tongcheng city will be replaced by me. Don''t blame me. You can only blame your son, although he has such a bad hobby, ha ha..."


    Shi Tiancheng laughed a few times and then said.


    "No, actually, I should thank Mo Lao''s son for having this hobby. If he didn''t like cigars, we really couldn''t think of turning over in this way..."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Skrone laughed wickedly with his father, then took up the red wine in his hand and said flatteringly to his father.


    "Father, I propose a toast to you. I congratulate you in advance on becoming the master of the city..."


    Shi Tiancheng seemed very happy with his son''s compliment. He picked up the red wine and drank it down, and then said proudly.


    "Krona... When I die, Tongcheng is not your world. Your efforts today are in my eyes. Don''t worry. After this is successful, my father will certainly not treat you badly, ha ha..."


    Skron smiled in agreement, and then showed a trace of sinister eyes. In fact, there was a bigger conspiracy in his heart, but his father hadn''t noticed it.


    Shi Krone is only 26 years old this year. Although his father is over 50 years old, he usually pays great attention to maintenance. It is estimated that it is no problem to live a hundred and eighty years old. If he waits until his father dies, he can get control of the city. It is a long wait for Shi Krone. As the saying goes, there are no children or old on the huangquan road, If you can''t survive your father, your efforts will be in vain.


    After Shi Krone dried the red wine, he slowly stood up, "father, I have some things to do. I''ll go out first. When Mo Jianguo asks me, I''ll inform you at the first time."


    "Go, Krone. Remember, do it clean."


    "Don''t worry, father..."


    Skron responded and turned away from the office.


    Skron, who had just left the office, quickly took out the phone and called out.


    "How''s it going?"


    Sloane said gloomily to the phone.


    "Don''t worry, boss, this matter has been handled properly, but your father''s side..."


    There was a hesitant voice across the phone.


    Skron smiled insidiously and said confidently to the phone.


    "You don''t have to worry about my father. You just have to do your best."


    "I''m relieved, boss, but..."


    There seems to be something on the other side of the phone. How can this sinister and miscellaneous skron not hear it.


    "Just what? Say something."


    "Let me be frank. It''s a shameful thing. You see, our brothers are risking their lives to take the job, but the cost..."


    Shi Krone suddenly understood his idea. He didn''t want to threaten himself to ask for more money and make him lose all conscience. This is bullshit. He hasn''t said anything yet. These killers who specially use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others are still willing to say that they lose all conscience. It''s ridiculous.


    Skron was angry when he heard that these killers were hired for 10 million. He had said it well at that time. Why did he suddenly change his mind?


    "Do you have some professional ethics? How did you go back on the good price you promised?"


    Skron shouted angrily.


    "Boss, what you said is wrong. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, ask another expert..."


    The phone is not used to skron, because after all, the initiative is in their hands. They are a team that has never failed in this circle. If they don''t take the job, I''m afraid no one will be competent.


    Sikang calmed down. After all, this matter is related to his life and death. If there is a slight difference, his carefully planned conspiracy will be completely ruined. Anyway, he can''t bear the child to trap the wolf.


    Sloane bit his teeth, endured the atmosphere in his heart, and said politely.


    "You''re making an offer. I''ll give you more money."


    "Hehe... Boss, you''ve said so long ago. Well, you''ll add 10 million and 20 million to us. It''s nothing for you, the eldest childe."


    20 million? This NIMA, this is the lion''s big mouth. She killed a man and asked herself for 20 million. This... This is so annoying.


    But this matter has been put on the edge of the knife. If you don''t take out so much money, if these bastards are exposing this matter, they will find their own way to death. It seems that they have to take the money.


    "HMM... OK. I''m going to add 10 million to you, but you must remember that you must do it cleanly. You must not miss it."


    The man across the phone was happy to hear that skrone agreed to his request. If he took more such jobs this year, his team could retire early.


    "The boss is indeed a forthright man. Don''t worry, this will be done for you cleanly."


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Krone''s anger slowly calmed down. After thinking about it and trying to succeed, he can be the number one person in the city, beauty, money and status. That''s his dream. Although he spent 20 million now, it''s worth it


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Chen Yuli walked out of the exit, he got into a taxi directly. For the Millennium ginseng mentioned by Fang Yi, Chen Yu couldn''t wait to find it.


    "Young man, are you here to visit relatives or travel?"


    Dr. Chen Yu took a taxi. The driver wearing a vest and a tiger head tattoo didn''t directly ask where Chen Yu was going, but directly got up in the hall. Chen Yu''s purpose here.


    The driver''s name is Cui Hu. He is a famous black car driver in this area. In fact, Chen Yu doesn''t know that the taxi he is taking is actually an illegal black car.


    Cui Hu is very powerful in this area. He combs a big back and his face is covered with horizontal meat, which makes people look like a good man.


    Cui Hu saw that Chen Yu was a foreigner. As soon as Chen Yu got on the bus, his eyes didn''t leave the box full of silver needles in Chen Yu''s hand.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about Cui Hu''s eyes. He put the box aside for a while, leaned against the back seat and said to Cui Hu faintly.


    "I''m here to travel. I''m going to Jiulong Mountain. Drive quickly."


    After saying that, Chen Yu deliberately closed his eyes and pretended to be weak. In fact, when Chen Yu got on the bus, he felt something wrong with the driver''s eyes. Moreover, Chen Yu also felt that there was an evil smell on the driver, but Chen Yu was lazy to change a car, so he stayed. If the driver had any intention of himself, Then fix him up and clean up some garbage here.


    Jiulong Mountain? When Cui Hu heard that Chen Yu was going to Jiulong Mountain, he must have come to this place for the first time. Because of the legend in Jiulong Mountain, everyone here knows. It is said that there is a nine headed monster guarding a millennium ginseng on Jiulong Mountain. Jiulong Mountain is named after this monster.


    This young man is going to travel to Jiulong Mountain. He''s going to die. But that''s good. Anyway, this boy is going to die. Let''s make it cheaper.


    Cui Hu looked in the rearview mirror at the box that Chen Yu put aside. From the appearance, the box is fine workmanship, and the wood is still top-grade red sandalwood. Cui Hu concluded that there must be valuable treasures in the box. If he could succeed, he would send it this time.


    "Young man, are you going to Jiulong Mountain?"


    Cui Hu pretended not to hear clearly and asked again.


    Chen Yu snorted softly, "hurry up and don''t waste my time."


    Cui Hu smiled secretly in his heart. Let you cross for a while. After a while, you will know how powerful I am.


    Thinking that he was going to develop, Cui Hu didn''t care about Chen Yu''s tone towards him. If it were someone else, he would punch him with Cui Hu''s character.


    "Brother, you''re ready. Let''s start now..."


    Cui Hu fastened his seat belt, increased the accelerator and sped away directly


    Chen Yu leaned against the back seat, slightly opened his eyes and looked at Cui Hu in front. From time to time, he saw a box full of silver needles placed next to him from the rearview mirror.


    Chen Yu smiled secretly. It seems that the driver is staring at the box given to him by Dr. Wang

 Chapter 148

    The legend of monsters in Jiulong Mountain is almost known to the local people here. It is said that there is a monster with nine heads guarding a millennium ginseng on the mountain.


    After Chen Yu got off the train and left with Fang Yi, he directly got into a taxi. As soon as he got on the bus, Chen Yu actually saw that there was something wrong with the driver.


    Chen Yu''s taxi is actually an illegal black car. The driver is tattooed with the head of a tiger. He is a famous gangster in this area, named Cui Hu.


    Cui Hu knew that Chen Yu was going to Jiulong Mountain. His eyes showed a chill. When driving, he looked at the box of silver needles beside Chen Yu through the rearview mirror from time to time.


    "Young man, I don''t think you''re old. Why do you come out alone?"


    Cui Hu believes that when he finds out whether Chen Yu has a family with him, he will be in trouble before he starts.


    Chen Yu closed his eyes and hummed softly.


    "Why are you asking? Drive your car well. I''m in a hurry..."


    Cui Hu secretly smiled, "I''m making you comfortable for a while. I''ll let you know the dangers of this society later."


    Cui Hu drove quickly towards a mountain road, humming a little song and showing a proud smile on his face.


    Chen Yu slightly opened his eyes and looked at the scenery on both sides of the road. He remembered that when he was in the cultivation world, the mountains here in the North really knew the cultivation world. The rolling peaks, steep cliffs and towering trees were really shocking.


    Chen Yu opened the window, took a deep breath and felt the long lost taste.


    "Should be approaching Jiulong Mountain?"


    Chen Yu asked softly.


    Cui Hu took out a cigarette, took a hard SIP and responded.


    "Young man, Jiulong Mountain is still far away. It''s estimated that it has to be an hour''s journey..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, then deliberately picked up the box of silver needles around him and looked at it carefully.


    Cui Hu''s eyes never left the box of silver needles. When he saw Chen Yu pick up the beautiful box, he was a little worried.


    "Young man, the box in your hand looks very exquisite. There must be some treasure in it?"


    Cui Hu tentatively listens to what''s in the box. If there''s nothing in the box when he starts to do it later, he won''t be in vain. He''s saying that young people nowadays almost don''t take cash out when they go out. Even if they rob money, they probably don''t have any oil and water. It''s better to inquire about the situation and make plans first.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. He had already seen through the driver''s mind. He must have wanted to know what was in the box.


    "To tell you the truth, this box contains priceless treasures. When I came by train, a middle-aged man said he wanted to give it to me. He said it was their heirloom, so I must make good use of it."


    Chen Yu deliberately said the things in the box very mysterious, in order to let the scheming driver quickly show his fox tail.


    As soon as Cui Hu heard this, he was happy and wanted to grab the baby now.


    But Cui Hu thought calmly again. He felt that this young man had a very unusual momentum. If he did it himself, if he missed, wouldn''t he ask for trouble? He''d better pull him down to his old nest first and make plans early.


    Cui Hu smiled insidiously and pretended to be kind.


    "Young man, there are a lot of bad people in this place. You''d better put this valuable thing away quickly. If the bad people stare at it, it will be troublesome."


    Chen Yu smiled secretly and thought to himself, "it''s really interesting. It''s clear that he is a bad man with a plot. He pretends to be kind and worried. It''s just a thief shouting to catch a thief."


    Chen Yu pretended not to care, put the box of silver needles in his hand on his seat and said faintly.


    "It''s a purple society now. How can there be so many bad people? It''s all right..."


    Cui Hu grinned at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes showed evil eyes. This silly boy, he will know the danger of this society in a moment.


    Cui Hu increased the accelerator and continued to drive towards a path in the mountain. He was a little worried about the baby. If this baby is an heirloom, from the appearance of the box, it must contain valuable things.


    Chen Yu smiled in his heart, then closed his eyes and began to rest again.


    Half an hour later, Cui Hu drove to the door of a restaurant. Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes and saw a restaurant.


    This restaurant is called Jiulongshan farmyard. It is surrounded by towering peaks. Chen Yu knows very well that this restaurant must be an ordinary hotel.


    "Where is this?"


    Chen Yu asked coldly.


    The horizontal flesh on Cui Hu''s face trembled slightly, revealing his original face.


    "Get out of the car. We''re here."


    Cui Hu untied his seat belt and got out of the car. He took out a long machete in the trunk and went directly to the door.


    Chen Yu was not surprised by Cui Hu''s behavior, because he had already seen Cui Hu''s behavior. It seems that this guy''s Fox Tail finally came out.


    "Are you trying to rob?"


    Chen Yu asked calmly. At this time, Chen Yu showed extraordinary calmness and calmness, which stunned Cui Hu.


    "Hehe... Are you stupid? I don''t see the machete in my hand. I don''t rob. Am I coaxing you to play? Hurry down and give me the box. If you are good, maybe I''ll make you die happier later..."


    Cui Hu''s eyes showed his ferocity. He took the bloody machete in his hand and shouted fiercely.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen. He was once a powerful Sanxian in the cultivation world. Chen Yu always said the word death to others. But I didn''t expect that this thing who doesn''t know how to live and die would dare to make such a noise with himself. It''s really not Chen Yu''s character if he doesn''t destroy him.


    Chen Yu can feel the machete in Cui Hu''s hand. I don''t know how many people died on it. For such a bastard who has evil intentions for money, if he stays in the world, I''m afraid he will hurt more innocent people''s lives.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu secretly wanted to kill. He just met him today. He just cleaned up this bastard, which can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people.


    It is surrounded by mountains and very remote. The driver can bring himself here. He must be his accomplice here. Chen Yu slightly controls his murderous spirit. If he takes action, if he is trying to scare the snake and the asshole''s accomplice is running away, it will hurt people, so Chen Yu is ready to cut the grass and get rid of the roots.


    Chen Yu picked up the box full of silver needles, slowly opened the door and stood calmly in front of Cui Hu.


    "Hehe... Are you still obedient? Give me the box quickly, and I''ll make you die happier."


    When Cui Hu brought Chen Yu here, he had already thought that when he grabbed the baby, he must kill the young man. If he didn''t do so, he would be in trouble if he was calling the police.


    In one, although the Jiulongshan farmhouse looks like an ordinary restaurant, in fact, it is a black shop. Cui Hu''s job is to keep an eye on the railway station. If he meets a rich owner, he will try every means to drag the man to the car and rob him when he pulls down no one. However, if he meets the rebel, he will kill the rebel and transport the body to the farmyard.


    After the corpses were transported here, special people divided the corpses, and then processed them into human meat steamed stuffed buns and other dishes, which were bought to tourists here.


    Chen Yu put the box in his hand, coldly looked at Cui Hu with evil eyes in front of him, and calmly shouted.


    "Are you alone?"


    This sentence confused Cui Hu. Just one? What''s the meaning of this? Is this boy trying to escape?


    "What''s the matter with me alone? Hehe... I can warn you. It''s best not to have the idea of running away. This is my territory. You can''t run if you want to run."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly. "You misunderstood me. I asked you to call out if you still have partners. Otherwise, I''ll clean up one by one. It''s troublesome."


    Shit! Nima is too strong to pretend. It''s a great disaster. She has to clean herself up. Isn''t this boy really a fool?


    Cui Hu was embarrassed by Chen Yu''s words. He was robbed and still had a machete in his hand. He was the object of the robbery. Now he is in his hometown. Even if he has good psychological quality and is not afraid, he would not be so crazy.


    "Are you a fool? I don''t want to talk to you..."


    Cui Hu shouted loudly. He was very angry at Chen Yu''s disdain for himself. He had been in this business for several years. Since the robbery, he had never met a lord like Chen Yu, and he didn''t know where the young people in his heart came from so much confidence.


    In Cui Hu''s eyes, Chen Yu is a 17-year-old boy. Even if he has a very special aura, he still has more than enough to clean up such a little boy, so as not to disturb all his friends.


    Cui Hu didn''t start halfway at first because he was afraid that Chen Yu would be difficult to deal with. It would be difficult for him to run away, but he has brought this fat meat to his old nest. Even if the boy is a little capable, it is difficult to fly.


    As soon as Cui Hu''s eyebrows were horizontal, he would rob Chen Yu of the box.


    "Bring it..."


    When Cui Hu''s hand was about to reach the box in Chen Yu''s hand, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and immediately swung his palm and slapped it hard.


    "Pa......"


    Chen Yu''s speed was so fast that Cui Hu didn''t react at all. He was turned around by Chen Yu''s palm fan, and the machete in his hand almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Little force... I''ll kill you..."


    Cui Hu looked at Venus and stood firm. He shook his head slightly. After slowing down, he raised his machete and pointed at Chen Yu fiercely.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "let me borrow a word from you. If you call out all your friends, I will make you die more comfortable..."

 Chapter 149

    Chen Yu asked Cui Hu to call out all his associates. Cui Hu thought Chen Yu was a fool. He had entered the mouth of the tiger and didn''t look a little afraid. Instead, he was arrogant and asked his associates to come out and clean up together. Is it special that he has seen too many movies and pretended to be a hero here.


    Cui Hu didn''t want to talk to Chen Yu. He reached out to grab the box in Chen Yu''s hand, but when he did it, Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and his palm was slapped in the face.


    Cui Hu was turned around by the fan. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that this little force had some ability. When he hit himself just now, he didn''t have a chance to respond. It seems that he can''t do without a dead hand.


    "Little force, I want to kill you one by one..."


    Cui Hu stood still, raised his machete, pointed at Chen Yu fiercely, and roared like a beast.


    Chen Yu and Ben didn''t pay attention to this bastard and said coldly to Cui Hu.


    "It seems that you are in a hurry to get on the road, then I will help you..."


    "Little force..."


    Cui Hu''s eyes were wide open. Before Chen Yu''s voice was settled, he swung his machete and cut directly at Chen Yu''s head.


    Chen Yu stood steadily and didn''t mean to dodge at all. Just when the other party''s machete was about to come over, Chen Yu calmly threw the box in his hand high into the air, and then stretched out two fingers directly towards the other party''s machete.


    Cui Hu almost tried his best to cut Chen Yu''s knife. He first grabbed the box in Chen Yu''s hand and said.


    But the boy who didn''t think of the other party, unexpectedly ignored his machete and stretched out two fingers to parry. He''s a complete fool. Cui Hu secretly laughed at him. He thought Chen Yu must be a fool. He thought he was a character in a martial arts film and knew martial arts such as Yiyang finger.


    Hum... I''ll cut off your hand first, and then torture you slowly to let you know that you have to pay a painful price for looking down on yourself just now.


    Seeing that the machete in Cui Hu''s hand was about to split Chen Yu''s fingers, Cui Hu showed an evil cold light in his eyes and a proud smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Pa......"


    But in the next second, Cui Hu was stunned. Chen Yu caught the chopper with his two fingers, and then the chopper broke in two like a chopstick.


    This... This NIMA is awesome


    Cui Hu covered half of the machete in his hand and shivered all over. At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes showed a chilling murderous spirit.


    Chen Yu held the tip of the machete between his fingers, raised his eyebrow and kicked Cui Hu''s chest. While Cui Hu was still stunned, he had no chance to respond. He was kicked out by Chen Yu.


    "Poof..."


    As Cui Hu flew out, a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, which drew a big arc in the air.


    When Cui Hu landed, the half machete in his hand happened to stab into his chest. He saw that Cui Hu, who was still arrogant, died directly under his own knife, and his eyes were still staring at the box thrown into the air.


    Chen Yu''s fingers shook, and the half of the knife tip in his hand was directly nailed to the gate of Jiulongshan farmyard. Then Chen Yu reached out and caught the box of silver needles that had just fallen.


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, don''t blame me."


    Chen Yu looked coldly. Cui Hu, lying on the ground with his eyes closed, then put the box of silver needles in his backpack and walked slowly towards the gate of the farmyard.


    At this time, it was getting dark. Cui Hu''s associates in the farmyard were drinking and playing mahjong. They didn''t hear the fighting between Chen Yu and Cui Hu outside.


    "Special, what is this old broken card? Don''t play anymore..."


    A bald man with a fierce face threw the cigarette end in his hand and scolded his card.


    This bald head is Cui Hu''s brother, Cui Biao. He is vicious at this time. He is specially responsible for dividing the body in this black shop.


    "Young tiger, I''m playing with two. Maybe you''ll order later."


    A blind middle-aged man smiled.


    Cui Biao pushed the card in his hand and stood up directly. He was very annoyed and said.


    "I said one eyed dragon. I especially let you set up the money this month. I don''t play anymore. I don''t play anymore..."


    With that, Cui Biao turned and walked to the brothers who were drinking, picked up a bottle of beer and went on.


    "My eldest brother didn''t come back. It seems that business is becoming more and more difficult..."


    Cui Biao put the beer bottle in his hand on the table, touched the only 20 yuan left in his pocket, and sighed helplessly.


    "Young tiger, you can''t control your hand. The one eyed dragon is a crafty thing. It''s merciful to leave you 20 yuan."


    The guy with yellow hair laughed.


    Cui Biao shook his head reluctantly. His biggest hobby is playing mahjong, but he knew that the one eyed dragon played mahjong very well, but he couldn''t control his hands. He just did a big business yesterday and distributed more than 10000 yuan. Today, he couldn''t help but let the one eyed dragon set him up.


    "Young tiger, come and play some, or you''ll be short of one..."


    The one eyed Dragon said proudly. At this time, his table was full of piles of money, not only Cui Biao''s money, but also the two brothers'' money.


    "Today''s order is too special. I don''t play anymore. I drink..."


    Cui Biao said angrily. Then he picked up a bottle of beer and drank it.


    "I said one eyed dragon, your boy is too dark. You can''t leave some affection for your men. I think if it goes on like this, no one dares to play with you, hehe..."


    Huang Mao joked.


    The one eyed dragon smiled proudly, "there''s no way. Would you like to admit defeat? I didn''t steal money from them."


    The remaining two people on the gambling table, seeing that Cui Biao stopped playing, got off the gambling table reluctantly. Their points were OK, so they lost thousands of yuan to the one eyed dragon.


    "I don''t play anymore. I''ll drink..."


    Seeing everyone gone, the one eyed dragon was very proud, picked up the money on the table and began to count.


    "Where''s my eldest brother? What time is it? If I don''t get some business, I''ll starve to death..."


    Cui Biao looked at the time from time to time and muttered anxiously.


    "Hey! Now that people have learned well, where else would anyone like to join us? It seems that they will change careers in the future..."


    Huang Mao said listlessly.


    Cui Biao slammed the empty bottle to the ground, and then said domineering.


    "When I go out to work with my brother tomorrow, I don''t believe there''s no big deal."


    Huang Mao smiled disdainfully, "young tiger, just your ferocious appearance. If you go out to work, who dares to get on your car? You''d better do your work at home."


    Cui Biao said angrily, "yellow hair, don''t look down on me. When I had hair, I was so handsome. Many beauties revolved around me..."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Cui Biao''s voice just fell, causing a burst of ridicule from his brothers. Huang Mao looked at Cui Biao with a serious look on his face and almost lost his breath without laughing.


    "Puma, you''re really kidding. Ha ha... I also said that beautiful women surround you all day... Ha ha... I think it''s flies and beautiful women around you..."


    "Huang Mao, you..."


    Cui Biao''s face flushed angrily. After staring at the yellow hair, he turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    "I''m not talking nonsense with you. I went to work. The pig hasn''t been cleaned up yesterday. If brother comes back, it''s time to scold me again..."


    The pig mentioned by Cui Biao in the air is actually a human body. Yesterday, Cui Hu saw that the man had a big wallet in his hand at the railway station, so he cheated the man here under the pretext of being a guide for him, and then killed him with a machete. Cui Biao dragged him into the back kitchen and divided the body. Due to the distribution of more than 10000 yuan, Cui Biao was fooled by the one eyed dragon to play mahjong, This job hasn''t been finished yet, but there are only 20 yuan left to lose.


    "Young tiger, do you need help?"


    The one eyed dragon put the counted money into his pocket and said jokingly.


    Cui Biao touched his bald head and thought to himself that the one eyed dragon had won me so much money. It was right for him to help me do some work, so Cui Hu nodded.


    "Well, you have a conscience. You should help me do some work after winning so much money."


    One eyed dragon is actually a joke. He doesn''t have that kind of psychological quality for the work of dividing corpses.


    "I''m just kidding. You''re serious. I can''t do your work."


    Cui Biao is a man of one track mind. Seeing the one eyed dragon joking with him, he suddenly became angry. He had already lost so much money. If he didn''t live in the second half of the month, he would drink the West and north wind. The one eyed dragon dared to joke with himself. It''s really a fight.


    Cui Biao angrily went to the one eyed dragon and grabbed his collar. "If you don''t help me, I''ll let you taste my fist..."


    The one eyed dragon couldn''t stand Cui Biao''s punch, which scared him to beg for mercy.


    "Young tiger, I''ll go... I''ll go..."


    Huang Mao, who was drinking with his brothers, said with a smile, "one eyed dragon, you asked for it, hahaha... Hurry to work. You must know the power of Biao... Hahaha..."


    "Cyclops, you deserve it. Why do you say you offend Biaozi?"


    The brothers laughed at the one eyed dragon one after another. Everyone had lost more or less money to the one eyed dragon. When they saw Cui Biao clean up him, they felt old and relieved.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The crisp knock on the door interrupted Cui Biao''s behavior. He loosened the collar of the one eyed dragon and said excitedly.


    "Big brother is back. It seems that there is business again..."


    Huang Mao was also a little excited and hurriedly said to a little brother beside him.


    "Open the door to Cui Ge quickly. Stop drinking and get ready to work..."


    After hearing the instructions, everyone quickly stood up and returned to their posts to prepare for this business.

 Chapter 150

    Cui Biao grabbed the one eyed dragon''s collar, raised his fist the size of a sandbag, and shouted angrily.


    "You won so much money from me. How can you help me do some work?"


    Cui Biao has lost tens of thousands of dollars to the one eyed dragon these days. He is angry. How can he not take it seriously if the one eyed dragon just joked? At this time, if the one eyed dragon doesn''t help him, with Cui Biao''s character, he will beat him all over the ground looking for teeth.


    All the brothers here know Cui Biao''s character. He is a one track minded man. Just now, the one eyed dragon joked that he would help him. Of course, Cui Biao kept it in mind.


    The one eyed dragon is very helpless to Cui Biao. The work in his hands is creepy. The one eyed dragon is only responsible for cooking for these people here. He doesn''t dare to do this kind of work that people are afraid of.


    But Cui Biao raised his fist at this time and wanted to fight him at any time. If he dared not go, Cui Biao would not make a fool.


    "Young tiger, I''ll go... Can''t I go yet..."


    The one eyed Dragon said helplessly. At this time, his intestines are almost regretful. Who makes his mouth cheap? If you don''t joke with him, it won''t happen.


    Huang Mao, who was drinking, laughed at the helpless expression of the one eyed dragon.


    "Hahaha... Cyclops, you asked for it this time... Hahaha... I have a mask here and I can sell it to you. You won''t be able to eat later..."


    Then Huang Mao said to the one eyed dragon.


    "For the sake of our brothers for many years, I''ll charge you 1000 yuan for this mask."


    holy crap Isn''t this a robbery? A broken mask costs a thousand yuan. You might as well vomit to death.


    The one eyed dragon curled his mouth and said angrily.


    "Huang Mao, you are so special. This is the gun money. A broken mask costs me 1000 yuan. I don''t need it yet."


    The one eyed dragon touched the money he had just won in his pocket and said to Cui Biao.


    "Young tiger, loosen your hand quickly. I''ll do it, I''ll do it..."


    Cui Biao grasped the one eyed dragon''s hand and slowly released it, with a proud expression on his face.


    "Go quickly and remember to clean it up, or my brother will come back. If you scold me, I''ll charge you all."


    Just then, bursts of knocking came. Cui Biao shouted excitedly.


    "Go and open the door. Brother is back. He must have brought back business again..."


    At this time, the one eyed dragon was not so happy. He picked up a pair of leather gloves and walked helplessly towards the door of the kitchen.


    Huang Mao put down his glass and said to a little brother next to him.


    "Don''t drink so much. Open the door quickly..."


    Everyone put down their wine bottles and hurriedly prepared their own work. The little brother didn''t dare to delay. In fact, he ran directly towards the door.


    "Big brother is back..."


    The younger brother opened the door and thought Cui Hu was back. He greeted him with a smile, but when he looked up, he was stunned by the figure in front of him.


    At this time, the sky has gradually darkened. The faint moonlight shines directly on Chen Yu''s face. Chen Yu''s eyebrows stand upright. The murderous look in his eyes makes people shiver. People definitely feel trembling.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The younger brother calmed down and asked in surprise


    Their Jiulongshan farmyard is a black shop specialized in the destruction of corpses. No one took the initiative to send them here. My little brother was very puzzled when he saw a stranger of little grade standing at the door.


    Cui Biao thought that his eldest brother Cui Hu came back and hurried to meet him, but he was stunned when he saw someone coming.


    The boy in front of him was just 17 or 18 years old. He carried a big travel bag behind him, put his hands in his pockets, and showed a very domineering atmosphere.


    Huang Mao didn''t notice who was standing at the door at this time. He was still busy with his work. One of the knockers must be Cui Hu. He must have caught a big fish when he came back so late this time.


    "Why do I ask you? Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Seeing Chen Yu looking at himself coldly, the little brother shouted impatiently.


    At this time, Cui Biao also rushed over. He thought his eldest brother Cui Hu came back. When he saw that he was a young man, his originally happy smiling face suddenly changed as if he had been hit.


    Cui Biao stared at him and said fiercely.


    "Little force, is there something wrong with you? Why are you here? Get out of here..."


    In the face of Cui Biao''s ferocious appearance, if ordinary people would have trembled all over and hurried away, but the person in front of them was the one they regretted seeing for a while.


    Chen Yu opened his eyes slightly and shouted coldly.


    "Isn''t this a hotel? How can you greet guests with this attitude?"


    Cui Biao was stunned. Unexpectedly, this young child came here alone. It''s really a door-to-door business.


    Cui Biao saw Chen Yu carrying a big package and wearing a set of famous brand clothes. At first glance, he was the child of a rich family. It seemed that there was another big deal.


    Cui Biao''s task is to destroy the corpses in the back kitchen. Is this the reason why he is arranged to take charge of this part? That''s because Cui Biao is a little stupid and one-sided. If he is asked to work outside, it''s estimated that he can''t get a deal back. Let''s not talk about his communication ability, that is, he sees his appearance at the first sight, It is estimated that people with long eyes will certainly avoid it.


    Huang Mao''s younger brother was a little impatient and said arrogantly with the strength of wine.


    "Roll..."


    Just before the voice of Huang Mao''s little brother fell, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and kicked the little brother out.


    At this time, Huang Mao was cleaning up the things on the table. He saw a big figure flying directly over and hitting the table.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Mao''s little brother shouted and immediately smashed the whole table upside down. Huang Mao was stunned by the sudden little brother with a beer bottle in his hand.


    What''s the special situation?


    Huang Mao stared at his men lying on the ground. He was a little hooded for a while. Didn''t the little brother go to open the door for Cui Ge? Why was he suddenly beaten out?


    Huang Mao calmed down for a moment and hurriedly looked back. He saw a young man looking at Biaozi.


    Cui Biao didn''t expect that the smelly boy was so rampant that he hit his brother on his own territory. He was very angry.


    But Chen Yu''s foot stunned Cui Biao. Although he has a brain, he is not stupid. Huang Mao''s younger brother is also a good player. His physical quality is quite strong, but he was kicked out by such a smelly boy. It''s really terrible.


    Cui Hu is a naturally aggressive guy. When they are not lively, Cui Biao often wrestles with them. Cui Biao relied on his strong physique to wrestle with them. He had no opponent at all. He was defeated by him in less than a minute. Only Huang Mao''s little brother can fight with him for more than ten minutes.


    This young man can kick Huang Mao''s little brother out so far. It seems that he is also an easy guy to deal with.


    "Little force, are you here to find fault? I have to kill you today..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Cui Hu stretched out his hand to grab Chen Yu''s collar. Chen Yu looked coldly at the claws extended by the other party and didn''t pay attention to the big man. This ferocious Cui Biao was not even a slag in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    But when Chen Yu was ready to clean up Cui Biao, suddenly Huang Mao rushed over, stopped Cui Biao''s move and shouted with reprimand on his face.


    "Puma, are you making a fool again? How can you be so rude to the guests..."


    "Yellow hair..."


    Cui Biao didn''t expect that Huang Mao stopped him from cleaning up. The smelly boy looked at Huang Mao angrily.


    Huang Mao winked at Cui Biao, then explained to Chen Yu with a smiling face.


    "Don''t be angry. We are all countrymen. Please don''t take some impolite places to heart. Please come inside..."


    When Chen Yu saw the middle-aged man with yellow hair, he suddenly ran over to stop the big man''s move and was so polite to himself, so Chen Yu took back his murderous spirit and wanted to see what tricks they bastards played.


    Cui Biao''s head reacts slowly. He is a one-sided person. He doesn''t pay attention to the winks made by Huang Mao and him.


    "Huang Mao, what are you..."


    Seeing that Cui Biao ignored his meaning, Huang Mao pulled him aside and whispered.


    "Today''s automatic door-to-door business is not easy to pick up. Stop making trouble here and go to the kitchen to prepare..."


    Huang Mao is the most crafty of these people. Just now he saw his little brother being kicked over and fainted without saying a word. It must be the young man''s doing. The person who knocked his little brother out so easily must not be a good person. When Huang Mao turned and saw Chen Yu''s eyes, The chilling momentum in Chen Yu''s eyes really stunned Huang Mao.


    Although the boy is young, he can release such a powerful and shocking murderous spirit in his eyes. This murderous spirit is many villains who kill countless people, and it is not as powerful as the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Huang Mao didn''t want to provoke the young man, but when he saw Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s dress and extraordinary temperament made him think that Chen Yu must be the rich second generation of the family with relatives. Especially when Huang Mao saw the big backpack behind Chen Yu, there must be a lot of valuable things in it. His greed suddenly prompted him to take over the business.


    "Little brother, please come inside quickly. You''ve come to the right place. Our shop doesn''t blow with you. As long as you want to eat delicacies, we have everything here."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "you still know how to do business. If you still want the attitude of those two bastards, I''ll be rude to you."


    Huang Mao nodded and replied, "yes... Yes..."


    Cui Biao angrily looked at Huang Mao like a grandson. He was so polite to the smelly boy. He was a little confused.


    However, with Huang Mao''s character, he has never had such an attitude towards other people. Seeing Huang Mao, he is very polite to this smelly boy and winks at himself from time to time. He has a one track mind and his head turns a little.


    Huang Mao winked at Cui Biao. Chen Yu had already seen it. Chen Yu just wanted to see what tricks they could play. He didn''t do it directly. Instead, he moved his shoulder and walked into the store door according to their meaning.

 Chapter 151

    Chen Yu moved his shoulder, pretended to be very tired, and directly followed Huang Mao into the store door.


    "Clean up here quickly. Don''t pretend to be dead..."


    Huang Mao shouted to his little brother lying on the ground.


    The little brother was kicked by Chen Yugang, and his intestines were twisted into numbness. He didn''t think that his big brother didn''t help him clean up the smelly boy. He was so polite to him. Don''t mention how angry he was.


    But after all, I was a small role. I was here to eat all the food. Seeing and scolding myself, I endured the sharp pain of my lower abdomen. I struggled to get up and reluctantly cleaned up.


    "Little brother, what would you like to eat? I''ll prepare it for you now?"


    Huang Mao arranged Chen Yu in a clean place and said politely. But Chen Yu had already seen through his small measurement, but Chen Yu wanted to play with them.


    Chen Yu took down his backpack and put it on a chair. Then he said in an atmosphere.


    "Get me a copy of all the features here. I''m hungry this year..."


    Huang Mao quickly pulled Cui Biao''s arm and shouted softly.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hurry to prepare..."


    Cui Biao waited for his eyes. He looked at Huang Mao puzzled and thought to himself, "What the hell is this yellow hair? Let me get some special features. Isn''t that bullshit? This is a black shop. It''s specially responsible for destroying the corpses. Where can I get special features for this smelly boy? I''m talking. Isn''t this yellow hair wrong? It''s just a little boy. It''s OK to clean it up soon, and it''s like a third grandchild Like a son. "


    The other brothers didn''t understand Huang Mao''s behavior, but Cui Hu once explained that if he wasn''t there, Huang Mao was the boss here. Facing Huang Mao''s instructions, it was like Cui Hu''s call. If he didn''t listen, he would be asking for trouble.


    Chen Yu took out his wallet from his pocket, opened it in front of them, and then pretended to be a cow.


    "I don''t need money. Just get it for me and I won''t give you less."


    Chen Yu''s wallet is full of more than 5000 cash. Huang Mao and Cui Biao''s eyes are falling out when they see piles of banknotes. Especially Huang Mao, his heart is happy at this time. It seems that his judgment is accurate. When ordinary people go out to play, most of them carry bank cards, and more than 1000 yuan in cash is enough, but this boy''s heart is full of happiness With so much cash in his wallet, it seems that he must be a rich second generation.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll prepare food now..."


    Huang Mao smiled politely and dragged Cui Biao, who had already looked silly, back to the kitchen. When he first came to the door of the kitchen, Huang Mao shouted to his little brother who had just been kicked away by Chen Yu.


    "Hurry to get some drinks for the little brother. He really has no eyesight..."


    After that, Huang Mao dragged Cui Biao into the back kitchen.


    "It''s my fault that I''m talkative. I''ll kill you... I''ll kill you..."


    The one eyed dragon is holding a machete and decomposing the bodies on the chopping board one by one. A fishy smell of blood makes the one eyed dragon dry for a while from time to time.


    "Cyclops, come to the market..."


    Huang Mao pulled Cui Hu into the back kitchen. When he saw the one eyed dragon reluctantly decomposing the body, he was a little gloating.


    You''ve tasted it this time. Do you dare to promise others in the future?


    Cui Hu looked at the one eyed dragon. His face was covered with the blood of the corpse. He endured the tumbling stomach. Don''t mention how cool it was. This time he was letting you win my money. Did you enjoy this taste this time?


    "Why do you call me? I haven''t finished yet..."


    The one eyed dragon put the machete in his hand on the chopping board. He thought that Huang Mao came to laugh at himself. He walked up to Huang Mao unhappily.


    Huang Mao said excitedly.


    "Put the work in your hand. There''s a big deal. Go and get some small dishes and put some spices in it..."


    Big deal? The one eyed dragon looked at Huang Mao somewhat puzzled. Did Cui Ge come back?


    "What big deal? Trego''s back?"


    Huang Mao smiled proudly, "what''s that, Cui Ge? It''s a guy who has been sent to the door."


    The one eyed dragon was a little hooded. What time is it now? In this gloomy place, how could someone take the initiative to deliver it to the door, so he curiously opened a door crack and looked out. He saw a young man with two legs crossed and fiddling with the telephone in his hand.


    "Just this little boy, what''s the oil and water? Are you crazy about money..."


    Seeing that Chen Yu was young, the one eyed dragon didn''t believe how much money he could have, let alone anything valuable.


    At this time, Cui Biao took a machete full of blood smell on the knife holder and came over.


    "Puma, what are you doing?"


    Cui Biao''s face trembled and said fiercely.


    "Isn''t he just a little fart? You should be so careful. You should get him some small dishes and some seasonings. It''s really troublesome. I''ll solve him now."


    With that, Cui Biao took the machete in his hand and was about to walk towards the door of the kitchen.


    "Biao Zi, bitmo''s impulse, you stop."


    Huang Mao stopped Biaozi''s footsteps because he could feel it. This young man had a strong aura. In addition, he kicked his little brother out so easily. This boy must not be so easy to deal with. It''s better to be careful.


    The one eyed dragon didn''t understand what Huang Mao meant. Just now he looked at Chen Yu through the crack of the door. Isn''t he a little child? As for being so nervous. As I said, Biao Zi is a cruel character. It won''t be hard to clean up such a little boy. Why do you have to make this matter so complicated.


    "I said, Huang Mao, when did you become so timid? Just a little fart and let Biao solve it. I''ll go to work quickly and don''t talk nonsense with you. I''m talking about what money this little fart can have. I think you''re busy in vain."


    Cui Biao agreed with the one eyed dragon and said disdainfully to Huang Mao.


    "I think you just think too much. I''ll clean him up now."


    "You two are really confused. You know my little brother''s ability. He can beat ten people alone. Cui Biao, you saw it with your own eyes just now. That boy kicked my little brother away with one kick just now. Do you think this boy can be the same person?"


    Then, Huang Maoyou said to the one eyed dragon, "just now Cui Biao and I saw this boy''s wallet, but there was a lot of cash in it. He must be the rich second generation of a rich family. We can charm him, and then take him as a hostage and ask their family for a huge ransom. As long as we do this, it is estimated that we can retire."


    Huang Mao''s analysis made Cui Biao and the one eyed dragon happy. It would be great if Huang Mao really wanted to say so. After the deal is completed, they don''t have to stay in this poor mountain ditch all day.


    "Huang Mao, you''re right, but don''t wait for Cui Ge to come back. Let''s study it carefully?"


    Said the one eyed dragon insidiously.


    Cui Biao still doesn''t take Huang Mao very much at this time. He is not a vegetarian. Even if the boy can kick his little brother out with one kick, he won''t be so powerful. Maybe it was Huang Mao who drank a little too much just now. His little brother didn''t react.


    Huang Mao thought for a while, picked his eyebrows and said proudly.


    "This deal doesn''t have to wait for brother Hu. We can handle it ourselves. When it''s done, give brother Hu a surprise."


    These people don''t know yet. Their tiger has fallen outside the door at this time and has already belched farts. If they know that brother tiger has been solved by Chen Yu, it''s estimated that they can''t be so excited at this time.


    "OK, just listen to you..."


    The one eyed dragon patted Huang Mao on the shoulder and said with approval.


    Cui Biao tightly holds the machete in his hand. He still doesn''t turn around. He still wants to solve Chen Yu outside. He''s not interested in kidnapping and extortion. Just now he saw with his own eyes that Chen Yu had more than 5000 cash in his wallet. He must have something valuable in the backpack behind him. For Cui Biao, who is very short of money now, It''s better to directly result in the boy''s life and get some money to spend it first.


    "It''s so much trouble. I''d better kill him first."


    Huang Mao and the one eyed dragon sighed helplessly. This Republican Cui Biao is really a man without a brain. He kills all day. Like him, he can''t do great things.


    "Shut up. If you don''t want to do it, don''t make trouble here and do your work quickly."


    Seeing that Cui Biao''s head still couldn''t turn around, Huang Mao was very angry and said that if he couldn''t hold back for a while and ended up with his own life, his plan would be in vain.


    Cui Biao looked at Huang Mao angrily, but he didn''t dare to disdain Huang Mao as he did to the one eyed dragon. Cui Hu knew that his brother was a single-minded man. He was afraid that his brother was fighting against other brothers when he wasn''t here, so he told him that if he didn''t listen to Huang Mao''s orders, he would let him go back to his hometown, Cui Biao was very afraid of his big brother. Of course, he didn''t dare to disobey his orders. If he had to face yellow hair, he had to keep his anger in his heart and close his mouth.


    According to Huang Mao''s plan, the one eyed dragon made several small dishes in a short time, and put enough Mongolian medicine in it.


    At this time, Chen Yu took out the box full of silver needles from his bag and put it on the table, deliberately attracting the eyes of these bastards,


    Huang Mao personally brought out several small dishes that had just been prepared and put them on the table. When he saw the exquisite box on the table, his eyes almost fell out.


    From the aspect of appearance, the box is fine in workmanship, and it is also inlaid with a valuable gem. It''s just such a good box. There must be valuable treasures in it, which makes Huang Mao more excited. It seems that the young man''s family must be very rich. If this business is done, everyone will be developed.


    "Little brother, this is our specialty here. Try it first. The good food is in the back. Don''t worry..."


    Huang Mao said hypocritically.


    Chen Yu looked at the dishes, not to mention the color of the dishes, not to mention the taste of the dishes.


    Chen Yu actually saw the ingredients in these dishes at a glance, but he couldn''t expose them. He seemed to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good time with these bastards.


    Chen Yu leaned down deliberately, smelled it gently on the side dish, and then gave an exaggerated praise.


    "How fragrant..."

 Chapter 152

    Huang Mao personally brought over a few dishes with seasoning, which was very insidious.


    "Try it quickly. How about the taste? It''s all the characteristics here. There are several good dishes later. You can eat them slowly first."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. They would move their hands and feet in these dishes. In fact, he saw it at a glance, but Chen Yu still wanted to have a good time with these bastards, so he smelled it on the side dishes, and then exaggerated.


    "How fragrant..."


    Huang Mao''s mouth was full of pride when he saw that the young man was very satisfied with their seasoned dishes.


    "Eat quickly, or it won''t taste good when it''s cold..."


    Huang Mao said anxiously, because at this time, his heart was very urgent to crush Chen Yu so that he could quickly carry out his blackmail plot.


    Chen Yu smiled and deliberately made an impatient expression. He picked up a large piece of wild boar meat with chopsticks and looked at it carefully.


    Huang Mao''s face showed an evil smile slightly. He was secretly worried. What are you looking at? Eat quickly... Eat quickly


    Chen Yu looked at the wild boar meat, then frowned a little and made a move that cooled Huang Mao''s heart.


    "Pa......"


    Chen Yu shook his chopsticks and directly threw the fast wild boar meat on the ground. "The meat is fragrant, but it''s too fat. I don''t like it."


    Huang Mao''s nose was almost crooked. There was only a little fat on this meat. The smelly boy said it was too fat. It was really hard to serve.


    But Huang Mao calmed down again. This smelly boy is the rich second generation of a rich family. Such affectation is inevitable. It is understandable that most children of rich families have been spoiled since childhood. Should they have this small characteristic.


    Huang Mao took a deep breath and said with a strong smile.


    "You''re not satisfied with this dish. I''ll make you some lean meat later. How about trying this dish?"


    Huang Mao then pointed to a plate of rabbit meat on the table and proudly introduced it.


    "This dish is pure wild rabbit meat, but there''s no fat in it. Try this dish while it''s hot to ensure it''s right for your taste."


    "What? Then I have to have a good taste..."


    Chen Yu pretended to look surprised at the dish of rabbit meat, then pulled it inside with chopsticks, and then showed a very dissatisfied expression on his face.


    "Is there coriander in it?"


    Chen Yu picked up a coriander leaf and put it on the table.


    "What I hate most is the smell of coriander. There is coriander in it. I won''t eat it. Take it away quickly."


    Huang Maoqi''s face flushed. He didn''t think that this smelly boy was so difficult to scold. He wanted to go up and give him a knife.


    But if you kill this smelly boy now, you''ll lose a lot of money. No... you''d better bear it.


    At this time, Cui Biao and one eyed dragon are looking at the situation here through the crack of the door. When they see that Chen Yu has not eaten these two seasoned dishes for a long time, they don''t mention how anxious they are.


    "It''s really hard. I said I''d kill this smelly boy directly. You just don''t believe it. That''s good. What do you do if he doesn''t eat?"


    Cui Biao said impatiently.


    The one eyed dragon sighed helplessly and said impatiently.


    "You know how to kill. I don''t think you can make a lot of money in your life."


    Cui Biao didn''t dare to fight with Huang Mao. He still couldn''t get used to the one eyed dragon. He was angry. The one eyed dragon took out the tone of Huang Mao and scolded himself, which made him very unhappy.


    Cui Biao grabbed the one eyed dragon''s ear and said fiercely.


    "Hurry to do your work. I can''t teach you a lesson."


    "Ouch... Young tiger, you hurry to loosen..."


    Cui Biao has a strong hand. The one eyed dragon feels that his ears are about to be pulled off. He holds Cui Biao''s wrist tightly with both hands, and his facial features are twisted in pain.


    "I won''t say... Loosen it quickly... My ears are falling..."


    Seeing that Cui Biao had not let go, the one eyed dragon quickly begged for mercy.


    The one eyed dragon begged for mercy loudly. People outside heard it clearly. Chen Yu put down his chopsticks and glanced over there.


    Huang Mao''s heart clattered. These two guys haven''t seen this smelly boy yet. These two guys fought by themselves. They''re speechless.


    "These two dishes are not to your taste. I''ll send you some..."


    Huang Mao was afraid that Chen Yu saw something wrong. After explaining it, he quickly picked up the two dishes on the table and walked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Chen Yu smiled in his heart. These guys are really interesting, which makes Chen Yu feel very interesting. Since it makes him happy, he should play with these bastards.


    Huang Mao took two dishes and walked into the kitchen. When he saw Cui Biao holding the one eyed dragon''s ear, he shouted angrily.


    "Stop it quickly. Don''t you want to do this business?"


    Seeing that Huang Mao came in angrily with two dishes, Cui Biao quickly loosened the one eyed dragon''s ears, pretended to be nothing, sorted out his clothes, then ran to the chopping board, picked up a machete and chopped on the body.


    The one eyed dragon rubbed his ears and said wrongfully.


    "This young tiger''s hand is so heavy. It really hurts me."


    Huang Mao put the two dishes aside and sighed helplessly.


    "One eyed dragon, hurry to get two small dishes. That smelly boy is really difficult to serve. These two dishes are not to his taste."


    The one eyed dragon kept rubbing his ears and said impatiently.


    "What else do you want me to cook? These two dishes are the last thing here. If that smelly boy doesn''t even eat one, I can''t help it."


    Huang Mao is very helpless to look at the few ingredients left in the kitchen. There are only a little green vegetables left. There are no decent ingredients at all, but this smelly boy''s mouth is too tricky. What can I do?


    "I said kill the boy directly. It''s so complicated that you can''t help..."


    Cui Biao put away the knife and cut off one arm of the body.


    Huang Mao''s eyes suddenly turned to the arm on the chopping board, and his face showed a proud expression.


    "Yes..."


    The one eyed dragon looked at Huang Mao''s face and muttered.


    "What do you have? There are only a few cabbages left here. That boy doesn''t even eat wild pork and rabbit meat. Can he still like this cabbage..."


    As soon as Huang Mao''s eyes turned, he suddenly showed his evil eyes, pulled the one eyed dragon down in front of the chopping board, and said abnormally.


    "That smelly boy doesn''t like to eat lean meat. Let''s get him some special meat and let him taste it."


    The one eyed dragon looked at Huang Mao''s eyes and guessed his idea. He shivered all over. Does Huang Mao want to make human flesh for that boy?


    Cui Biao didn''t care what Huang Mao said at all. He raised his machete and wanted to look at this arm.


    "Young tiger, don''t do it."


    Cui Biao looked back at Huang Mao and said unhappily.


    "Why? I don''t dare to work. Can you help me later..."


    Huang Mao smiled insidiously, pointed to the arm on the chopping board and said to Cui Biao.


    "You quickly shave off the lean meat on this..."


    Cui Biao was puzzled, scratched his head and asked impatiently.


    "When I say yellow hair, my brother wants me to listen to you, but don''t go too far. If I''m anxious, I''m not used to you. How can I shave? Aren''t you making trouble for me..."


    Cui Biao looked at the arm on the chopping board with some discomfort in his heart. If he shaved off the lean meat one by one, how long would it take? If brother Hu came back and saw that he hadn''t finished the job, he would be punished again.


    Huang Mao smiled, "young tiger, just get a few pieces..."


    Then, Huang Mao said to the one eyed dragon who was still rubbing his ears.


    "You''re getting some seasoning and processing this human flesh right away. I don''t believe that smelly boy. I still don''t like to eat it. It''s something he hasn''t eaten in his life. Hey, hey..."


    As soon as Huang Mao''s voice fell, the one eyed dragon almost didn''t spit out. NIMA was so disgusting that she let herself cook with human meat. I felt disgusted when I thought about it.


    "I won''t do it. It''s so disgusting..."


    The one eyed dragon threw his words away and turned to Cui Biao. He looked at the arm on the chopping board. At the thought of cooking with this, his stomach began to roll.


    "I think it''s better to let Biaozi kill the boy directly. I think the box he put on the table is also a valuable thing. There must be some treasure in it. It''s estimated that it will take me a few years to buy it. Don''t use him to blackmail for money. It''s troublesome."


    The one eyed dragon really didn''t want to cook with human flesh. At this time, he forgot Cui Biao to clean up his business and stood on Cui Biao''s side again.


    Cui Biao didn''t expect that the one eyed dragon stood on his side, put down his machete, patted him on the shoulder and said with satisfaction.


    "OK, Cyclops. You think it''s a good idea for me to kill that boy directly, ha ha..."


    Cui Biao patted the one eyed dragon for a moment. He almost slapped the one eyed dragon on the somersault. He saw the one eyed dragon grinning in pain, and then mumbled.


    "Yes, I think it''s better to do as you say..."


    The two people refused Huang Mao''s attention, which made Huang Mao very angry, and his face became gloomy.


    "OK, you don''t do it, do you? I''ll do it myself. Don''t be greedy when I get a lot of money..."


    Huang Mao pushed Cui Biao aside, picked up the machete on the chopping board, directly shaved off two pieces of lean meat, then went to the stove and processed it by himself.


    At this time, Chen Yu was playing with the box with silver needles on the table. The younger brother who had just been kicked off by him and others looked at the box in Chen Yu''s hand with blue light in their eyes and wanted to take the baby as their own.


    After Huang Mao entered the kitchen, he had a dialogue with Cui Biao''s one eyed dragon. Chen Yu listened clearly with his five senses. When he heard that Huang Mao was going to cook for himself with human flesh, the murderous spirit in Chen Yu''s eyes immediately burned to the extreme. The people in the restaurant were a group of heinous villains, but Chen Yu never thought that they were so evil that they had to use human flesh as food. This was the extreme metamorphosis.


    Chen Yu frowned and killed everywhere


    A moment later, the yellow hair came out with a plate of steaming fried pork, with sinister and evil eyes in his eyes.


    "Little brother, this is our specialty here. Try it... There is no fat here. You can rest assured..."

 Chapter 153

    A moment later, Huang Mao came out with a plate of freshly cooked fried pork, with an evil look in his eyes.


    "Little brother, this is the most distinctive pot pork in the north. Try it quickly to ensure that there is no fat in it..."


    Huang Mao handed the pan of pork made of human flesh to Chen Yu and said politely.


    Chen Yu''s eyes are united, and his murderous spirit has soared to the extreme. This bastard is really evil to the extreme. If we don''t get rid of them, we don''t know how many people will be killed.


    Chen Yu picked up his chopsticks and slowly picked up a quick pot of pork. His eyes coagulated and said coldly.


    "How can I be sure if there''s fat in here?"


    Huang Mao is very upset. This smelly boy is really difficult to serve. I''ve cooked for you myself. You''re picky. If I didn''t want to have more income, I would have let Biaozi break you up.


    Huang Mao pressed his anger, pretended to be a smiling face and said helplessly.


    "Little brother, don''t worry. I promise it''s full of lean meat. If there''s a little fat, I won''t charge a penny..."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "let''s go. You''d better take a bite first and let me see. If there''s really no fat, I''m eating..."


    With that, Chen Yu handed a piece of fried pork to Huang Mao''s eyes.


    Huang Mao''s face suddenly became embarrassed. It''s human flesh. I made it myself just now. How can I eat it


    "That''s not good. How can I eat your food? Don''t worry, it''s guaranteed to be lean meat..."


    Yellow eyebrow tip a pick, refused to say.


    Chen Yu already knew what this dish of fried pork was made of, and added a kind of overpowering drug that can make people faint. Their small measurement is too childish in front of Chen Yu.


    "What''s wrong with the meat here?"


    Chen Yu took the meat to his eyes and said suspiciously.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s reaction, Huang Mao was stunned. Did the smelly boy know that this pot of pork is made of human flesh? This... This is impossible


    "Little brother, we are a conscience shop here. How can we entertain guests with bad meat? You''re wronging us."


    Huang Mao pretends to be innocent, but his heart has been secretly scolding Chen Yu. This smelly boy is really alert. I have to clean you up first.


    Conscience shop? When Huang Mao said this, he simply defiled the word conscience. Obviously, he is sitting here under the banner of a hotel, a bad thing that destroys human nature. He dares to say that this is a conscience store. Later, you must know what conscience is


    "Really? I still don''t believe it. If you don''t eat, I won''t eat..."


    Chen Yu said faintly, and then slowly put the fried pork back on the plate.


    Chen Yu''s behavior almost made Huang Mao angry. You said that if you didn''t eat it, the smelly boy was so careful that he wouldn''t eat it. Then his plan would be ruined. You said that if you ate it, it would be human meat. Just now, he almost didn''t spit out when he was making pot steamed meat. It''s really hard for NIMA to do.


    At this time, Huang Mao''s men stared at Chen Yu fiercely. Everyone was eager to go up and kill the smelly boy now.


    But Huang Mao didn''t give an order at this time. He was still acting according to his plan. Everyone had to endure the evil in his heart and wait patiently.


    Chen Yu put the chopsticks in his hand and began to play with the box full of silver needles on the table. He was deliberately teasing Huang Mao to see when they could show their fox tail.


    Huang Mao looked at the box on the table. He really couldn''t control his temper. He thought that according to his plan, he first charmed the smelly boy and then blackmailed his family for a lot of money, but he didn''t expect that the smelly boy was so vigilant and made several dishes. The smelly boy didn''t fall for it. I can''t blame him for killing you first, Get this baby first.


    Huang Mao''s eyebrows were horizontal, and suddenly showed an evil murderous spirit. He slowly turned back, winked at the little brother behind him, and then suddenly changed his face to Chen Yu and shouted fiercely.


    "You son of a bitch, even if you don''t give a toast, I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll die..."


    The fox tail of these people finally showed up. It seemed that it was time to end. Chen Yu slowly stood up and shouted coldly.


    "Hum! I can''t help it at last. It seems that you are a black shop here..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, and a strong aura immediately pushed the yellow hair back a few steps.


    holy crap Who the hell is this little force? How can he have such a strong aura? He knows he has entered the bandit''s nest and can still show such a calm attitude. Is he an undercover sent by the police?


    Huang Mao calmed down. Even if this smelly boy is an undercover sent by the police, what can I do? I can kill him.


    "Little force, I''ll tell you the truth. We''re a black shop here, ha ha... But you know it''s too late..."


    Before Huang Mao''s voice fell, he saw his little brother behind him. He immediately took out a bright machete from his waist and surrounded Chen Yuwei.


    Seeing that they had started outside, Cui Biao and one eyed dragon in the kitchen immediately picked up machetes and rushed out.


    "Huang Mao, why can''t you help it, ha ha..."


    Cui Biao''s face trembled and laughed at Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao''s face flushed with anger. His original plan was about to succeed, but the smelly boy was too cunning to be fooled by himself. There was really no way. Huang Mao had to follow Cui Biao''s idea.


    "Young tiger, you shut up..."


    Cui Biao smiled with disdain. "I said just kill this little force. You have to make it so complicated. You have to follow my advice this time."


    The one eyed dragon stood on Cui Biao''s side and said with Cui Biao''s approval.


    "Huang Mao, it''s hard to be human just now, hahaha..."


    Huang Maoqi''s face turned red. When he thought that he was trying to resist the fried pork made with human flesh, the smelly boy didn''t buy it. He was very angry and wanted to chop Chen Yu to death here.


    "Are you in a good mood? I really admire you for laughing when you know you are dying."


    Shit! This boy is too strong to pretend. At this time, he dares to be so arrogant. I don''t know where he got such great courage.


    "Little force, are you in a hurry to die, then I''ll help you..."


    Huang Mao''s younger brother, who was kicked off by Chen Yu, rushed towards Chen Yu with a machete in his hand. Chen Yu kicked him out just now. He felt that he just didn''t pay attention. At this time, he was carrying a machete in his hand. It must be effortless for such an unarmed smelly boy.


    Huang Mao and others saw that the little brother rushed up first and looked at it. Huang Mao, who was still angry, gave a vicious drink.


    "Don''t chop him to death. I''ll torture him well..."


    For his own purpose, Huang Mao was tormented by Chen Yu just now. He didn''t want his little brother to kill him easily. His anger hasn''t been vented yet.


    Huang Mao''s younger brother, who had killed himself directly, cut at Chen Yu''s neck. Hearing his boss''s cry, he quickly turned his machete to Chen Yu''s shoulder


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Just before the other party''s machete was cut down, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, instantly picked up a chopstick on the table and shook his wrist. He saw that the chopsticks in his hand were like lightning and shot directly at the other party''s eyebrows


    "Whoosh..."


    Huang Mao''s younger brother had no chance to respond at all. He just felt a cold air flying from his forehead. He widened his eyes and watched the chopsticks fly towards his forehead.


    "Er..."


    The little brother of Huang Mao opened his mouth and stood motionless. His eyes looked straight at Chen Yu opposite. A wooden chopstick was stuck in the center of his eyebrows, and a stream of blood slowly flowed down between his eyebrows.


    This... What''s the situation with NIMA? Who the hell is this smelly boy?


    Everyone looked at Huang Mao''s little brother, who was shot by the other party with an ordinary chopstick, and was killed on the spot, and his whole body couldn''t help shivering.


    Chen Yu slowly picked up another chopstick and shouted coldly.


    "Who wants to die, hurry up..."


    Huang Mao guessed that Chen Yu must be a difficult person, but just now Chen Yu shot his little brother on the spot with a small chopstick, which shocked Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao''s younger brother was once a champion of Sanda. He thought it was a small matter and accidentally punched and killed a teammate. In order not to let the police catch him, he ran to this place. At first, everyone wanted to kill the younger brother and loot all his money. But several of them were beaten down by the younger brother. Huang Mao was very worried, Seeing this boy''s skill, I learned that he had committed a human life case and came here, so I took him as my little brother and engaged in murder and robbery with them here.


    Cui Biao is a one track minded man. No matter how powerful Chen Yu is, he swings his machete and yells at Chen Yu.


    "Little force, I have to chop you into meat sauce today..."


    Just as Cui Biao was about to fight Chen Yu, the door suddenly opened and one of their accomplices ran in panting and flustered


    "Tiger... Brother Tiger..."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the nervous looking brother. He couldn''t speak flustered. The one eyed dragon shouted anxiously.


    "What''s the matter with brother Hu?"


    "Brother Hu... He was killed and his body was outside the gate..."


    what? Everyone stared at the brother in amazement. For a while, he was a little hoodwinked


    How could brother Hu be killed? Who did this?


    When Cui Biao heard the news, he opened his mouth in surprise. The machete in his hand almost didn''t fall off. Cui Hu is his own brother. As his own brother, even bloody people will feel sad.


    "Who did it..."


    Cui Biao screamed at the top of his voice. The sound was like the howl of a beast without a companion. It made people feel creepy.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to Chen Yu. He is the only outsider here. Is it this smelly boy

 Chapter 154

    When Huang Mao and others confronted Chen Yu, one of the younger brothers was in a hurry because he had just drunk a lot of beer. So he quietly went out to pee while no one paid attention to him.


    When he was halfway out peeing, he suddenly saw Cui Hu''s car through the faint moonlight. He thought it was the tiger who came back. He hurried forward to meet him with his pants. But when he came to the car, he was almost stunned. Cui Biao fell in a pool of his own blood, with a half machete on his body, and his eyes widened, At first glance, it''s like dying in peace.


    The little brother didn''t care to fasten his trousers and belt, so he ran back and reported to Huang Mao and others.


    "Tiger... Brother Tiger... Was killed..."


    Huang Mao and others trembled when they heard the news. This is their territory. Even the police should be careful when they come here. How could Cui Hu be killed at his door?


    Everyone thought of this and turned their eyes to Chen Yu. They thought that from the perspective of Chen Yugang''s ability to kill Huang Mao, it was certain that Cui Hu''s death had something to do with him. In addition, no one came here for dinner, so they decided that Cui Hu must have been killed by this smelly boy.


    After hearing the news that his brother was killed, Cui Biao immediately howled like a beast.


    "Who did it? Who did it..."


    Huang Mao looked at Chen Yu fiercely, and his face looked a little nervous. "Did you do brother Hu''s death?"


    Chen Yu saw that everyone looked at him fiercely, smiled faintly and said indifferently.


    "Ha ha... You''re talking about the driver outside. This damn bastard wants to rob my baby. Damn it..."


    As if nothing had happened, Chen Yu picked up the box full of silver needles, shook it in front of them, and then said.


    "I''m a treasure. If the driver wants to rob me of this treasure, I''ll kill him! By the way, you''ll all die soon. If you want to ask anything, hurry up, and I''ll let you die more clearly..."


    Chen Yu''s arrogance surprised everyone present. He was so crazy when he thought of this smelly boy. The tiger who killed them even had to solve all the people here. It''s really arrogant.


    Hearing that his brother was killed by Chen Yu, Cui Biao became more angry and swung his machete towards Chen Yu''s key.


    "Kill you..."


    Cui Biao shouted angrily. This knife used all his strength. It is estimated that this knife can cut down a small tree.


    Chen Yu didn''t pay any attention to the machete that he hacked fiercely in the face of this big man. His attack was like a little boy playing with it.


    These bastards looked at Cui Biao swinging his machete and cutting at Chen Yu one by one. They all wanted to go up and give Chen Yu a knife. Cui Hu was the most capable person here. Almost all the voices were made by Cui Hu alone. If this smelly boy killed Cui Hu, it would be like cutting off their wealth, How can they bear the evil spirit in their hearts.


    "Young tiger son, cut him to death..."


    "Young tiger son, don''t kill him with a knife. Leave him a breath. Let''s torture him well..."


    "Isn''t it too cheap for this smelly boy to kill brother Hu and kill him together?"


    Everyone angrily drank their own ideas, but Cui Biao could listen to others'' ideas at this time. The smelly little in front of him killed his brother. He wanted to cut him in half to relieve his anger.


    Cui Biao''s eyes were wide open. At this time, the momentum seemed to eat Chen Yu.


    When the machete in Cui Biao''s hand just hit Chen Yu''s head, Chen Yu immediately flashed away, picked up the chopsticks in his hand and pointed it on Cui Biao''s wrist.


    "Ah..."


    Cui Biao suddenly felt numbness in his arms, his fingers suddenly lost consciousness, and the machete fell to the ground in an instant.


    Shit! What is this? Can this smelly boy juggle? How can he lose consciousness if his wrist is gently touched by his chopsticks?


    Cui Biao was stunned, and an ominous premonition immediately shrouded him.


    Cui Biao calmed down for a moment. He didn''t mean to stop. It''s hard to use his hand. Then kick the smelly boy with his foot and kick him to death


    Huang Mao is a crafty man. Seeing Cui Biao alone, he is not the opponent of this smelly boy at all. If he is fighting with him, Cui Biao will end up the same as his little brother just now.


    Just when Cui Biao was about to raise his feet and continue to do it, Huang Mao immediately stopped it loudly.


    "Young tiger, hurry back..."


    It was too late for Huang Mao to speak. Just as his voice fell, Chen Yu was in a flash, and the chopsticks in his hand were like a sharp dagger, stabbing Cui Biao''s jaw in an instant.


    Bad... Cui Biao will die here


    Huang Mao and others watched Chen Yu''s chopsticks stab Cui Biao''s jaw, but they had no chance to stop them.


    Cui Biao also felt a danger, but he had no chance to escape. He saw that the chopsticks in Chen Yu''s hand directly stabbed into his evil, ran through his head and died on the spot.


    At this time, the whole house was stunned. This... This NIMA is so strong. Who is this Republican smelly boy? Did the police send him to kill us?


    No... it''s impossible


    This smelly boy is only 17 or 18 years old. He can''t be sent by the police at all. I''m saying that even people sent by the police from the special forces can''t be so young


    At this time, the whole house was completely shocked. The murderous spirit emitted by Chen Yu made these demons who had been killing without blinking their eyes tremble and take a breath of cold air.


    "You... Who are you..."


    Huang Mao asked in a trembling voice.


    Chen Yu loosened his chopsticks and gently pushed Cui Biao, who was already dead. Suddenly, Cui Biao fell straight to the ground and died miserably.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "you don''t need to know who I am. Don''t waste time. I have other things. You''d better go together..."


    With that, Chen Yu picked up another pair of chopsticks on the table and walked slowly towards Huang Mao and others.


    These people have lost their original ferocity. They are pushed back and forth by Chen Yu''s momentum, just like a frightened mouse. It is estimated that if there is a hole in the ground, they will quickly drill in.


    "What are you doing? Chop him to death..."


    Huang Mao endured the fear in his heart and drank loudly.


    The backward little brother, who couldn''t help but feel the pressure in his heart, swung his machete, shouted and rushed towards Chen Yu


    "If we go together, we don''t believe that this little force has three heads and six arms..."


    Under the guidance of this little brother, the momentum of other people suddenly rose, and they rushed up with their machetes in their hands.


    One eyed dragon is a guy with a lot of heart. Seeing this Chen Yu, he killed the two most powerful people here without effort. For the sake of safety, it''s better to be careful.


    Just as the brothers rushed up, they saw the one eyed dragon running towards a room


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, these guys rushed up. It was easy to clean them up. Chen Yu greeted these bastards mercilessly.


    "Poof..."


    "Ah..."


    A moment later, the younger brothers who rushed up fell under Chen Yu''s chopsticks and died one by one.


    A little brother rushed a little slowly and luckily escaped the disaster. Seeing that his brothers died miserably one by one, he was so frightened that he threw down his machete and turned and ran in the direction of beating them


    There are all heinous bastards here. How can Chen Yu let one go? Just as the little brother was about to open the door, Chen Yu took out a chopstick and shook his wrist. The chopstick flew away at the little brother who wanted to escape.


    "Ah..."


    The little brother thought he could escape the robbery, but just when his feet dared to step out of the door, a chopstick shot into the back of his head and killed him on the spot.


    At this time, Huang Mao stood motionless, and his eyes were about to fall out. Huang Mao was not afraid, but he was shaking all over with fear, and his legs kept calling.


    Chen Yu took a chopstick and walked slowly towards Huang Mao. He was so frightened that Huang Mao''s crotch was suddenly wet.


    "You... Don''t come here..."


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the yellow hair who had been scared to pee in front of him. He originally thought that the yellow hair would fight with him to the end. Unexpectedly, this bastard who killed people without blinking and could make human meat into vegetables was scared to pee his pants. This is really ridiculous.


    "What do you think of my chopsticks?"


    Chen Yu shook his chopsticks, deliberately bringing fear to the yellow hair.


    Huang Mao looked at the bodies lying on the ground. He couldn''t stand his inner fear anymore. His legs softened and he immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Brother... Spare me..."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "spare you, hum! Why didn''t you spare those innocent people when you killed them? Why didn''t you spare them when they begged you for mercy..."


    Chen Yu said more and more angrily. His anger suddenly burned to the extreme. He picked up his chopsticks, aimed them at Huang Mao''s throat and shouted.


    "I won''t be as cruel as you. I''ll make you die happier..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Yu waved and was about to hit Huang Mao''s throat


    "Bang..."


    A cold bullet came flying towards Chen Yu''s chest


    Chen Yu immediately dodged, jumped directly to one side, stood down steadily, and looked coldly at the direction of the bullet.


    The one eyed dragon came slowly with a dark pistol.


    Huang Mao thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, the one eyed dragon came over with a gun and hurriedly stood up. It was like seeing the Savior and said loudly to the one eyed dragon.


    "Cyclops, kill him quickly..."


    The one eyed dragon thought that the shot had hit Chen Yu and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Little force, I''ll let you taste the bullet..."


    Huang Mao had no fear at this time. His brother had a gun in his hand. The gun was the most powerful weapon on the planet. Even if the smelly boy was forced by the cow, he wouldn''t be afraid of the gun.


    Huang Mao''s original evil power appeared again. He saw a sinister cold light in his eyes and said viciously to the one eyed dragon.


    "Cyclops, don''t shoot him, leave him a breath, let''s torture him..."

 Chapter 155

    When Chen Yu was preparing to solve Huang Mao''s life, a gunshot suddenly stopped him. Fortunately, Chen Yu''s five senses are super strong. When the one eyed dragon first came out, Chen Yu had already noticed it.


    Just when the other party just shot, Chen Yu had made a good move to avoid bullets. With the sound of a gun, Chen Yu shook his body and avoided the gun in an instant.


    Chen Yu pretended to be hit by a bullet, stood still and looked coldly at the direction of shooting at him.


    Chen Yu, who thought the one eyed dragon had hit with the gun, came over with pride and shouted fiercely.


    "I''ll see how much you can do this time..."


    Huang Mao picked up a life. Seeing the one eyed dragon holding a dark pistol in his hand, he had no fear at all. He quickly stood up and came to the one eyed dragon and said insidiously.


    "Don''t let this smelly boy die so happily, torture him later..."


    With the powerful weapon of pistol, the arrogance of yellow hair and one eyed dragon suddenly rose.


    The one eyed dragon smiled insidiously, "I didn''t expect you to be very powerful. You cleaned up so many of our brothers. Ha ha... But I want to thank you..."


    Chen Yu didn''t understand this sentence. Chen Yu pretended to be very painful and asked puzzled.


    "Thank you... Thank me for what?"


    Huang Mao was angry at this time. Seeing that one eye talked with the smelly boy, he shouted fiercely.


    "Cyclops, are you stupid? Shoot quickly..."


    At this time, a scene that surprised all happened. I saw that the one eyed dragon didn''t shoot at Chen Yu, because the pistol was in his own hand. It took minutes to clean up Chen Yu. At present, the one eyed dragon still had a sinister idea in his heart.


    The one eyed dragon smiled insidiously at Huang Mao, and then directly pointed the muzzle of the gun at Huang Mao''s head. Huang Mao was stunned, and his face was twisted together.


    "You... What are you doing? Did you take the wrong medicine? What are you doing with a gun at me?"


    Chen Yu on one side saw through the one eyed dragon''s behavior. This guy must want to kill this yellow hair first, and then hit and shoot me. In this way, all my belongings are his own.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were focused. He didn''t expect that the one eyed dragon should be so vicious. He wanted to swallow it alone


    In fact, the idea of one eyed dragon has just come out. Otherwise, he can''t shoot and save Huang Mao when he dies right away.


    When the one eyed dragon came over, he suddenly thought that Cui Hu had been killed by the smelly boy, and the rest of his brothers had died under Chen Yu''s chopsticks. First, there were only himself and Huang Mao. If he was killing him, wouldn''t all his possessions be his own. After killing this smelly boy, you can stay away from this place with a sum of money, and then you can live a carefree life.


    "Hehe... Huang Mao, don''t blame my brother for his ruthlessness when you get down here. Did everyone get together only because of money? Did I do it for myself, hehe..."


    Huang Mao''s forehead suddenly shed a few drops of cold sweat. It turned out that the one eyed dragon wanted to kill himself and swallow his property alone, but now the gun is in his hand and he can only be slaughtered.


    "Cyclops, how can you be a brother? You can''t do that. It''s a big deal. I don''t want a penny..."


    Huang Mao wanted to stabilize the one eyed dragon. When he had a chance, he quickly strengthened the gun in his hand.


    The one eyed dragon smiled insidiously, "Huang Mao, you know I''m your brother at this time. Why didn''t you know about me before? Ha ha... I''ll send you to the king of hell..."


    "No, no... Cyclops... Brother eye..."


    Huang Mao discouraged him nervously. At this time, his whole body had been soaked with cold sweat.


    At this time, Chen Yu seemed to be nothing. He sat directly on the chair and watched the excitement.


    Seeing that Chen Yu moved, the one eyed dragon shouted fiercely.


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to move, I''ll kill you first..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said jokingly, "I don''t move. You quickly feel the internal contradiction. Don''t miss my time..."


    Chen Yu''s words almost made Huang Mao''s nose crooked. It''s a big joke. His own people and his own people fought and let a robbed man watch the excitement. It''s really a big joke.


    But life hangs on the line. At present, it''s better to think about how to hold life. Just when the one eyed dragon was ready to start, Huang Mao suddenly thought of a way.


    Based on his understanding of the one eyed dragon, this guy is a big money fan. As long as he can give him an ideal price, he will be moved. When he doesn''t pay attention, he can take the opportunity to take back the gun in his hand. The life and death are in his own hands.


    "Wait, brother eye..."


    When the one eyed dragon was about to shoot, he saw Huang Mao yell, so he withdrew his finger and asked insidiously.


    "What else? If you have any last words, say them quickly. Maybe I can help you fulfill your last wishes when I''m happy..."


    Huang Mao''s eyes touched a trace of cunning and pretended to be afraid.


    "Brother Yan, as long as you don''t kill me, I still have more than one million in my hand. I''ll give it to you..."


    More than a million? Hearing this number, the one eyed dragon was stunned. He didn''t expect that the yellow hair had saved so much money in recent years. He was really envious of others.


    But the one eyed dragon calmed down again. He knows Huang Mao very well in recent years. Among these brothers, Huang Mao has many ghost ideas. Maybe he used this method to interfere with himself, and then took the opportunity to attack himself. No... no, I can''t be fooled by him


    "Huang Mao, I''m not fooled by you. You want to take this opportunity to clean me up..."


    Huang Mao''s eyes turned. Unexpectedly, the one eyed dragon was really a crafty man. It seems that his performance is really better.


    "Brother Yan, how dare I lie to you at this time..."


    Huang Mao said sincerely.


    The one eyed dragon chuckled, put a gun on the yellow hair''s forehead, and said proudly.


    "I can kill you first and then find your money, so there is no danger..."


    Huang Mao took a breath of air-conditioning. The one eyed dragon is really difficult to deal with. He introduced him himself at the beginning. I knew that one day when I was on the road, I should have killed him.


    "Brother Yan, my money is hidden in a place that no one knows. If you kill me, no one knows the money."


    Huh? Under the great temptation, the one eyed dragon clicked in his heart. If this = Huang Mao said it was true, wouldn''t he lose a million for nothing? Anyway, the pistol is in his own hand. I''m sure he can''t do anything.


    At this time, Chen Yu was looking at them coldly. He saw that they seemed to have forgotten their purity, and shouted coldly.


    "Can you two hurry up? I''m not in the mood to wait for you so long."


    Oh, I''ll go! This little force is too strong for NIMA to pretend. No one will follow and die. It''s not serious about the guns in their hands.


    "You are so anxious to die, or I will kill you first..."


    Cried the one eyed dragon.


    Just as he was about to point the muzzle of his gun at Chen Yu, he calmed down again. The smelly boy had been shot by himself, and he didn''t have much ability. It''s better not to take care of him first. If Huang Mao took advantage of this opportunity to rob his gun, he would be in trouble.


    "I''ll deal with you later..."


    Huang Mao thought this was a great opportunity, but unexpectedly, the one eyed dragon was so vigilant that he was so careful. However, Zhi had to wait for the next opportunity.


    Chen Yu thought it was very interesting. In fact, he had already felt that Huang Huangmao was using this method to cheat the one eyed dragon''s trust, and then took the opportunity to grab the gun in the other party''s hand. However, the one eyed dragon was too rich to believe his words. It seems that the one eyed dragon is going to die in his own hands. It''s good to save the trouble of doing it yourself.


    "I say you are really interesting. That yellow hair is lying to you. You believe it. If you are killed by him later, don''t blame me for not warning you..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and poured a handful of oil on their fire


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Huang Mao immediately shed a cold sweat and quickly explained to one eyed Long Jie.


    "Brother Yan... You can''t listen to this smelly boy''s nonsense. I really didn''t lie to you..."


    The one eyed dragon smiled insidiously. As long as the gun is in his hand, if the yellow hair deceives himself, it''s not too late to kill him at that time.


    "Hum! If you dare to cheat me, I''ll shoot you now..."


    The one eyed dragon pointed a gun at Huang Mao''s forehead and then said.


    "Say quickly, where is your one million..."


    Huang Mao''s eyes kept turning and slowly stretched his hand into his pocket. The one eyed dragon thought Huang Mao wanted to cheat and shouted nervously.


    "What are you doing?"


    Huang Mao smiled insidiously, "I''ll get you the key. That million let me hide in a safe. If there is no key, it''s useless to tell you where to hide the money..."


    Huang Mao''s words are very reasonable. If you don''t have a key, you can''t go with the safe.


    "Huang Mao, if you dare to play tricks, be careful of your head."


    The one eyed dragon stared at Huang Mao''s hand tightly for fear that he would really play tricks.


    The tip of yellow eyebrows picked up and smiled insidiously, "no... don''t worry..."


    As he spoke, Huang Mao''s hand slowly extended into his pocket. Just when the one eyed dragon thought he could take out the key to the safe, Huang Mao''s hand immediately took it out of his pocket and shouted.


    "Here''s your key..."


    At this time, the one eyed dragon didn''t react at all. He saw a pungent red powder floating into his eyes.


    "My eyes... Yellow hair, I''ll kill you..."


    The one eyed dragon felt the pain of being cut by a knife. It turned out that the sinister yellow hair sprinkled pepper powder on himself, which made the one eyed dragon unable to open his eyes at all.


    Huang Mao took advantage of this opportunity and grabbed the gun in the one eyed dragon''s hand. Then he kicked the one eyed dragon to the ground and looked at the one eyed dragon desperately rubbing his eyes.


    "Hahaha... Fight me, you''re still young..."


    "Huang Mao, you are so cruel..."


    The one eyed dragon shouted hoarsely, but at this time he had no chance to resist.


    Huang Mao laughed proudly, "hahaha, thank you for coming up with such a good idea. All the belongings this time are mine... Hahaha..."


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of a gun, the one eyed dragon fell at the muzzle of his own people. It was really stealing chicken and losing rice. He lost his life for his own desire.

 Chapter 156

    Huang Mao slowly put his hand into his pocket and felt a trace of cunning in his eyes. Seeing Huang Mao''s behavior, the one eyed dragon felt some bad premonition and shouted softly.


    "Huang Mao, what are you doing?"


    Huang Mao smiled insidiously, "brother eye, my money is in a safe. Even if you know the place, you can''t open it. I''ll get you the key..."


    When Huang Mao said this, the one eyed dragon felt that there was some truth. He couldn''t walk with the safe.


    "Don''t play tricks. Be careful of the gun in my hand..."


    Huang Mao smiled, "no, I don''t want to die yet..."


    At this time, Chen Yu sitting opposite smiled faintly. He knew Huang Mao''s behavior clearly. It seems that this cunning guy is going to play a hidden trick.


    One eyed dragon, one eyed dragon, it seems that your time of death has come


    Huang Mao slowly put his hand into his pocket. The one eyed dragon looked at it excitedly. At the thought that the million yuan was coming, he was excited and relaxed his vigilance.


    Just when the one eyed dragon thought that Huang Mao could pull out a key, he saw the corner of his yellow mouth and yelled.


    "Go to hell..."


    Suddenly, a stream of red pepper powder sprinkled on the one eyed dragon''s face. For a moment, there was a pungent taste in the air.


    "Huang Mao, you are so tricky... My eyes..."


    The chili powder couldn''t open the other eye of the one eyed dragon. He tried his best to rub the only eye. This time, he was not a one eyed dragon. He was completely blind.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Mao immediately grabbed the gun in the one eyed dragon''s hand, then kicked the one eyed dragon to the ground and laughed fiercely.


    "Hahaha... Play with me. You''re still young..."


    The one eyed dragon has known that he was fooled by Huang Mao, but now the gun is in Huang Mao''s hand. Now he can only be a little sheep slaughtered by others.


    "Huang Mao... Don''t kill me..."


    Huang Mao was just kidnapped and threatened by the one eyed dragon. The anger in his heart has reached the extreme. If he hadn''t thought of this method, it is estimated that the one eyed dragon would have killed himself. Now the pistol is in his own hand, how can Huang Mao let him go.


    "One eyed Dragon... Hahaha... I want to thank you. All the belongings are my own this time..."


    "Huang Mao... Huang Ge..."


    The one eyed dragon desperately begged for mercy. At this time, his intestines were almost green. If he wasn''t greedy for money, he couldn''t be reduced to this point. At this time, he regretted that he didn''t shoot the yellow hair first.


    Huang Mao laughed fiercely. "Hahaha... It''s useless to call... Go to hell..."


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of a gun, the one eyed dragon''s head was hit a deep hole by the bullet, his legs kicked, and his brain kept flowing out of the bullet hole.


    With the gun in his hand, Huang Mao kicked the one eyed dragon''s body and shouted angrily.


    "Dare to point a gun at my head... Kill you... Kick you..."


    After a vent, Huang Mao slightly controlled his mood and aimed the muzzle at Chen Yu who was playing a good play.


    "Pa pa..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and clapped the sinister yellow hair.


    "Sinister enough... Cunning enough..."


    Chen Yu''s words made Huang Mao feel very upset. Is he praising me or hurting me? Then Huang Mao''s face showed a proud expression. First, the gun was in his own hand, and the smelly boy was shot. Even if he was forced by the cow, he was just a sheep slaughtered in front of himself.


    "Little force, I didn''t expect you to be calm. You can laugh when you are dying..."


    Yelled Huang Mao.


    Chen Yu slowly stood up. Facing the dark pistol, he didn''t pay attention at all. Even if the other party had a gun in his hand, Chen Yu wanted to take his life.


    "Hehe... Don''t talk too early. Who will die first..."


    Chen Yu said carelessly, with a very calm and comfortable expression on his face.


    Oh, I''ll go! This little bully is so calm at this time. I have a gun in my hand. He doesn''t even have a little fear. Is he really a well-trained police undercover?


    The gun is the most convenient and lethal weapon in the world. If ordinary people faced the muzzle of the gun, they would have been scared to kneel down and beg for mercy. However, this smelly boy who looks only 17 or 18 years old doesn''t look a little nervous, which makes Huang Mao want to know Chen yuzhenneng''s identity.


    "Tell me, who the hell are you? Or I''ll shoot you now."


    Huang Mao pointed a gun at Chen Yu''s forehead and shouted fiercely.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said domineering.


    "I''m here to take the lives of you heinous bastards. If you want to die happily, knock your heads quickly, or you''ll die miserably."


    Facing Chen Yu''s words, Huang Mao immediately became angry. NIMA is too arrogant. I have a gun in my hand. This smelly boy dared to let me kowtow to him. It''s a joke.


    "Little force, it seems that you want a gun, then I''ll make you..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Mao aimed at Chen Yu''s head and was about to shoot.


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t mean to dodge. He slowly picked up the box full of silver needles on the table and said coldly.


    "Do you really want to know what my baby is?"


    Huang Mao didn''t expect that the smelly boy picked up what he thought when he was dying. However, Huang Mao was really curious about what was in the box, but Huang Mao calmed down. If the smelly boy used this method to attract his eyes and took the opportunity to kill me, it wouldn''t be cost-effective.


    When one shot kills the smelly boy, the box of treasure in his hand is still his own. It''s not too late to smash it yourself. It''s better not to take this risk.


    "You''re trying to play tricks, aren''t you? I''m not fooled by you. It''s not too late to watch after I kill you."


    Chen Yu smiled and said mysteriously, borrowing Huang Mao''s trick against the one eyed dragon just now.


    "My baby here, I''m afraid you don''t know how to use it when you get it, let alone its real value. Don''t you want to see how to use the baby here?"


    The corner of Huang Mao''s mouth turned and shouted fiercely.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Put this box of baby down quickly. Now it''s mine. I have my own discretion whether it''s worth or not."


    Chen Yu ignored Huang Mao''s words and slowly stretched out his hand towards the lock of the box.


    Seeing this, Huang Mao showed an evil murderer in his eyes and shouted, "I killed you..."


    Then a crisp gunshot came out


    "Bang..."


    After the gunshot, I saw that Huang Mao was stunned. Is this... Is this NIMA going to hell?


    Chen Yu stood still and continued to open the box. For the shot just now, it seemed that there was no such thing for Chen Yu.


    When Huang Mao pulled the trigger, Chen Yu had already made preparations to dodge. Just when the bullet was about to hit Chen Yu''s forehead, Chen Yu''s head flashed, easily avoided a bullet, and then continued to slowly open the box in his hand.


    This continuous action is as fast as lightning. For an ordinary person like Huang Mao, he didn''t see what was going on at all. What he saw was that Chen Yu was still doing the action of opening the box. He didn''t know the action of hiding bullets just now.


    Did you miss just now? Huang Mao looked at Chen Yu, who was unharmed. Maybe he was too worried just now and just missed a shot. This explanation is the most appropriate.


    "Little force, you''re lucky this time. My shooting skills are a little inaccurate. You''re not so lucky next time..."


    Huang Mao smiled insidiously and then pointed the muzzle of the gun at Chen Yu''s chest. This goal is very big. I''m sure I won''t miss it this time.


    Chen Yugen didn''t care about Huang Mao''s move. At this time, he had slowly opened the box


    "Bang..."


    The angry Huang Mao shot Chen Yu in the chest.


    But the next second, the scene just appeared. Looking at Chen Yu still standing steadily, Huang Mao completely collapsed.


    Why did you miss such a big goal? Is it this gun that doesn''t work? It''s impossible. When the Cyclops was killed just now, it was very accurate, but how can it be difficult to beat this smelly boy? Did you just drink too much and lose your eyes?


    This... This NIMA has a ghost


    Huang Mao did not believe in evil and continued to shoot several shots


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    When the gun rang, Huang Mao trembled all over, and the whole person was completely stunned. This... This is impossible... Even if the first two shots were crooked, these shots were aimed at him, and he couldn''t miss one shot?


    At this time, a strong gas field appeared on Chen Yu. Huang Mao trembled all over and went back several steps


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Huang Mao looked at Chen Yu in horror. At this time, Chen Yu was like a devil in his eyes.


    Chen Yu slowly picked up a silver needle and said coldly.


    "This is the baby inside. What do you think of this baby?"


    Huang Mao widened his eyes and was stunned by what Chen Yu took out. Isn''t this the silver needle used for acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine? It''s not a baby


    Huang Mao''s heart was half cold at this time. For such a box of broken silver needles, their brothers died in the hands of the smelly boy, and he killed the one eyed dragon himself. NIMA is simply not worth it.


    Huang Mao doesn''t have much regret at all. At present, he still thinks about how to save his life. In the face of this devil, Huang Mao trembles all over and has soaked all his clothes in a cold sweat.


    Chen Yu picked up the silver needle in his hand and shouted coldly.


    "You must not know the use of this baby. Let me open your eyes..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Yu''s wrist shook, and the silver needle in his hand immediately flew out and directly pierced an acupoint in the hand of Huang Mao holding the gun.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Mao shouted. He felt the pain of his fingers like ten thousand ants biting, and the gun in his hand immediately slipped to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    At the moment the pistol landed, it suddenly went off fire. The yellow hair on the back of this point was hit in the thigh. After another scream, the yellow hair fell to the ground with a "pop".

 Chapter 157

    While Huang Mao was stunned, Chen Yu shot a silver needle in an instant. The silver needle pierced a painful hole in the wrist where Huang Mao took the gun.


    "Ah..."


    Yelled Huang Mao, and the pistol suddenly fell to the ground. But just as the pistol landed, it suddenly walked by and hit l Huang Mao in the thigh.


    "Ah..."


    After another scream, the yellow hair on the back of this point suddenly fell to the ground. Where the bullet hit, fresh blood poured out like a spring.


    Chen Yu took out another silver needle and slowly walked towards the yellow hair lying on the ground. A suffocating murderous spirit slowly shrouded the yellow hair.


    At this time, in the Jiulongshan farmyard, there were scattered corpses, and the appearance of tragic death made this originally black shop look more gloomy and terrible.


    Huang Mao dragged his heavy body and saw Chen Yu slowly approaching himself, desperately trying to catch the gun on the ground. At this time, the only thing that could make him escape was the dark pistol.


    For such a completely abnormal bastard, Chen Yugen didn''t have a trace of sympathy. Chen Yu mercilessly beat out the silver needle in his hand.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Mao''s other hand was also pierced by Chen Yu''s silver needle. At this time, he was trembling with pain when he was shot just now. This taste is better than death.


    Chen Yu walked slowly to Huang Mao. The murderous look in his eyes was enough to suffocate Huang Mao. At this time, if Huang Mao dared to resist a little, Chen Yu would die.


    "What do you think of this taste?"


    Chen Yu shouted coldly. Huang Mao was arrogant just now. He wanted to torture himself to death. Let him taste it this time.


    "It hurts me... Spare me..."


    Huang Mao has no other way. At this time, he can only save his life by begging for mercy. Now he is in front of Chen Yu. He is not like an unforgivable bastard, but like a little sheep slaughtered by others. He is very helpless and begged Chen Yu to show mercy.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, then his eyes coagulated and said domineering.


    "Spare you? Hehe... Why didn''t you spare those who were killed by you? Today I''m going to get justice for those innocent people who were killed by you..."


    Chen Yu slowly picked up another silver needle and shook it in front of Huang Mao''s eyes. At this time, the silver needle had no light to save people and treat diseases. At this time, a frightening cold came out of the silver needle.


    Huang Mao endured severe pain and knelt in front of Chen Yu, desperately begging for mercy.


    "Brother... I''m just a little brother... Cui Hu did all the killing and looting. I... I''m just responsible for taking charge of their money. I really didn''t kill anyone... Spare me..."


    Huang Mao''s words are exaggerated, and Chen Yu will not believe it. For such an asshole, there is only one word, that is death


    Just when Chen Yu was about to start, he suddenly calmed down. He came here to find the five leaf spirit grass. This yellow hair is a local here. If he was killed, how could he find the way to Jiulong Mountain.


    Chen Yu thought of this, slowly put down the silver needle in his hand and shouted coldly.


    "I''ll ask you a question. If you don''t answer truthfully, I''ll let you see your brothers immediately."


    Huang Mao saw that things were slowing down and kowtowed quickly.


    "I said I said... As long as I know, I will tell you word for word..."


    Chen Yu took a chair, sat down in front of Huang Mao and asked coldly.


    "Your place is Jiulong Mountain, so there must be five leaf grass in the mountain?"


    Parthenocissus grass? What is this? Yellow hair grew up here, but I''ve never heard of this plant.


    Huang Mao looked nervous. He thought he could answer Chen Yu''s question and save his life, but who knew that Chen Yu asked such a question. He didn''t know what it was about clover at all.


    "This... I..."


    Yellow hair''s forehead suddenly burst out a bean big cold sweat. He hesitated and didn''t know how to answer.


    Chen Yugang wanted to get angry and suddenly thought that the name of the five leaf spirit grass was called in the cultivation world. This spirit grass should be called ginseng on this planet.


    "Cough... I was wrong just now. You have this clover. It should be called ginseng..."


    Huang Mao''s heart finally eased. It turned out that it was ginseng. He was shocked. He knew a lot about ginseng yellow hair. At first, he was engaged in digging ginseng. However, because it was difficult to find such ginseng, he couldn''t make much money all year round. Later, it was heard that there was a nine monster guarding a millennium ginseng in Jiulong Mountain, Many people died under the monster''s mouth, so Huang Mao quit his job and opened a farmhouse here with Cui Biao and others. However, due to their poor management, there was no business here. They were cruel and turned the store into a black shop by taking advantage of Cui Biao''s former driver''s convenience, Rob some rich people''s customers and destroy their bodies.


    "Brother, you asked about ginseng. I know..."


    Huang Mao said proudly. He didn''t expect that the smelly boy came here to look for ginseng. He might take revenge this time. If the monster in the mountain ate the smelly boy, he could take revenge.


    Chen Yu felt that Huang Mao''s heart beat faster. He thought he was hiding something from himself and shouted coldly.


    "Say it quickly, but I can warn you. If you hide a little, be careful what happens to you..."


    How dare Huang Mao hide something from the devil like Chen Yu? He can''t wait for the smelly boy to hurry into the mountain to find ginseng. At that time, he can pick up the smelly boy with the power of the monster.


    "The ginseng you asked is indeed here, but our place belongs to the tail of Jiulong Mountain. The ginseng has been dug up by people. Now there is only the leading place. There are many ginseng there. It is said that there is a millennium ginseng there..."


    Huang Mao also talked about the Millennium ginseng, but he didn''t talk about the monster. He was afraid that if the smelly boy was afraid and didn''t look for it, he wouldn''t have a chance to clean him up.


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows were horizontal. Even this bastard knew about the Millennium ginseng. It seems that what Fang Yi said is true.


    At this time, Chen Yu felt a little excited. If he could get this millennium ginseng as soon as possible, his cultivation would be rapidly improved in a short time. It would be worthwhile to come out this time.


    "Where is the faucet you said?"


    Chen Yu asked faintly.


    Don''t mention how cool Huang Mao was at this time. He said seriously on his face.


    "The dragon head is at least a hundred miles away from here. When you come here, you should pass a fork in the road. Go straight along there and you can directly reach the dragon head..."


    After Huang Mao finished, his face showed a sinister look.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, and then slowly took the silver needle in his hand. The murderous spirit in his eyes suddenly appeared again.


    Huang Mao thought he had answered Chen Yu''s question. He could let himself go, but when he saw Chen Yu pick up the silver needle here, Huang Mao''s face was scared green and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Brother... What are you... What are you doing? I''ve told you everything I know. I really didn''t lie to you at all..."


    Huang Mao tried to beg for mercy, but Chen Yugen didn''t mean to spare him. Gangcai didn''t kill him directly. He just wanted to know how to get to the place with spirit grass as soon as possible. Since this bastard has said it, it''s of little value to keep him.


    "Brother... Spare me..."


    Just before Huang Mao''s voice fell, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, and the silver needle in his hand flew out, straight into a dead hole of Huang Mao.


    "Big brother... Spare your life..."


    After yellow hair stammered a few words, he felt that his head was swollen, his eyes were congested, and his eyes felt like they were going to explode.


    Huang Mao struggled painfully on the ground for a few times. After a moment, his eyes burst open and his brain ejected from his eyes. Then he twitched and died.


    Chen Yu looked at the bodies in the house coldly, then went into the kitchen, took out a pass of diesel oil and sprinkled it on the ground. After a fire was lit, he slowly walked out of the farmyard


    Looking at the burning black shop, Chen Yu felt a sense of release. He couldn''t help sighing. Not only many innocent people in the black shop died here, but also a complete body hasn''t been saved. This fire should wash away the grievances of these dead souls


    Chen Yu turned and walked to Cui Hu''s body. His anger suddenly burned again. He kicked Cui Hu''s body hard. Cui Hu''s body was like a ball and flew to the burning farmyard.


    "Go with your partners..."


    Chen Yu gave a big drink with emotion, and then drove Cui Hu''s car directly towards the dragon head of Jiulong Mountain


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master, you seem to have gone the wrong way?"


    Fang Yi sat in the back seat and asked with some fear when she saw the driver driving in the other direction.


    The driver smiled insidiously, "aren''t you going to Jiulong Mountain? This road must be right..."


    Fang Yi wondered if she hadn''t returned to her hometown for more than a year and didn''t remember the way home? It''s impossible


    Fang Yi thought for a moment. This road leads to Longwei of Jiulong Mountain, and her hometown lives in Fang of Longyao. The driver must have driven the wrong way.


    "Master, stop the car quickly. I''m going down..."


    Fang Yi felt something was wrong and said nervously.


    It turned out that the driver was also Cui Hu''s gang. After Chen Yu separated from Fang Yi, he got into Cui Hu''s car. Cui Hu saw that Chen Yu was an outsider and directly pulled him to their hometown.


    After Fang Yi separated from Chen Yu, she hesitated at the station for a while. At first, she wanted to save some money and take the bus home, but she thought she still had 30000 yuan in cash in her pocket. There were many people on the bus. It would be bad if he met a thief, so he gritted his teeth and decided to take a taxi home directly, which would be safer.


    However, Fang Yi never thought that she took a taxi and pulled herself to another place, and also pulled herself farther and farther away from her home, which made Fang Yi suddenly guess that she had been on the thief ship


    "Stop quickly..."


    Fang Yi became more and more frightened and began to shout.


    The driver''s face sank, showed his original face and shouted fiercely.


    "Chick, you have to be honest with me. If you are dishonest, I will strip off your clothes now, and you will do it..."

 Chapter 158

    Fang Yi didn''t expect to get on a robber''s car. When she found that the situation was bad, she shouted nervously.


    "Stop quickly, or I''ll jump..."


    The driver shouted insidiously, "be honest with me, or I''ll strip off your clothes now and let you taste my cannon..."


    When the driver saw Fang Yi''s extraordinary beauty, he began to have a lust. Anyway, the chick would die sooner or later. It''s better to let me have a good time first.


    The driver smiled and then said, "chick, if you obediently let the old man have a good time, I might be able to let you go."


    A dangerous smell suddenly enveloped Fang Yi. Fang Yi tightly covered the package in her hand. It seems that she is not as important as the 30000 yuan in her hand for the safety of her life.


    At this time, Fang Yi had an idea of suicide in her mind. If the bastard dared to belittle herself, she would rather die than let him succeed. However, Fang Yi had the desire to live again when she thought that her grandfather was still waiting for the 30000 yuan for treatment.


    Die idle... Or


    Fang Yi hesitated for a moment, her eyes suddenly condensed. At this time, she couldn''t care about the speed of the car. When she opened the door, she would jump. She wanted to use this method to win a glimmer of vitality.


    The driver saw Fang Yi''s action through the rearview mirror. Just as Fang Yi was about to open the door, he put on the brake and stopped.


    The speed is very fast. If the chick jumps down, it must be bad luck. The evil driver doesn''t want the beautiful chick to die. It''s really blind if he doesn''t have a good time with her.


    Before the car stopped steadily, Fang Yi seized the opportunity, quickly opened the door and ran away desperately.


    The driver was not in a hurry, lit a cigarette, and then began to catch up.


    Fang Yi is a weak woman after all. Even if she was asked to run for ten minutes, she couldn''t run the evil driver. The driver caught up with her leisurely and said harshly from time to time.


    "Chick, don''t run... Otherwise I won''t have the energy to have fun with you for a while, Hei hei..."


    Fang Yi trembled all over. At this time, she was about to reach her limit. Seeing that the driver was about to catch up, Fang Yi was even more frightened.


    "Help... Help..."


    In a hurry, Fang Yi shouted desperately.


    The driver chased slowly with an excited expression on his face.


    "Chick, you''re shouting louder. The louder you shout, the more excited I am... Hey..."


    Fang Yi''s heart beat faster, but no matter how hard she ran, she couldn''t please the footsteps of the evil driver.


    At this time, the sky is dark. No one appears in this wilderness. Even if she cries her throat, it is useless. Fang Yi has fallen into despair. At this time, Chen Yu and grandpa appear in her mind


    Chen Yu... Let''s meet in the next life


    Grandpa... I''ll be filial to you in the afterlife


    Don''t blame me


    Fang Yi suddenly stopped, and a tear of despair came out of the corner of her eyes. At this time, she wanted to make the worst plan. She saw Fang Yi put the tip of her tongue between her teeth.


    "Chick, why don''t you run away... Hey..."


    The driver stared at Fang Yi''s strong twin peaks and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Fang Yi has done a good job of suicide and shouted lingran.


    "If you dare to come again, I will... I will die and show you..."


    The driver smiled insidiously, "no, chick, if you die, you''ll be blind. You''ll taste my brother''s cannon later, and you''ll be happy to heaven..."


    Before the words fell, the evil driver slowly approached Fang Yi.


    "Don''t come here... I won''t let you succeed..."


    Fang Yi wiped the tears of despair at the corners of her eyes and burst out laughing.


    "Brother Yu... I''ll see you in the afterlife..."


    Just when Fang Yi was about to bite her tongue and commit suicide, the driver rushed over with an arrow, directly clasped Fang Yi''s cheeks with her hand, and stopped Fang Yi''s suicide.


    At the same time, the driver put his arm around Fang Yi''s neck, then put out his tongue and licked Fang Yi''s cheek.


    "What a masterpiece..."


    The driver gave a lewd smile.


    Fang Yi struggled desperately with both hands. At this time, her cheeks have been controlled by each other. It must be impossible to commit suicide. Is this her destiny? Are you going to be defiled by this beast before you die?


    Thinking of this, two lines of desperate tears flowed down Fang Yi''s cheeks.


    Smelling Fang Yi''s fragrance, the driver couldn''t control his desire. The little brother in his crotch began to react, which made him want to eat Fang Yi immediately.


    At this time, I saw two dazzling lights shining in the distance.


    Seeing a car coming, the driver was speechless. Unfortunately, it bothered me. If the people on the car came down to make trouble, I would kill them.


    The driver quickly covered Fang Yi''s mouth for fear that she would shout, and then pretended that they were lovers, hugged Fang Yi''s arm and pretended to be making out.


    At this time, Chen Yu was driving towards this side. He saw a car parked on one side, and a man and a woman hugged closely together not far from the car, as if they were in love.


    Chen Yu smiled. I didn''t expect to see such a thing in this place. It''s really unlucky.


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to disturb. He turned the headlights to the low beam state. He didn''t want to disturb the intimacy of the ''little couple'', and slowly drove around them


    When Fang Yi saw a car coming, it was an opportunity to ask for help. When Chen Yu drove past them, Fang Yi took down an ornament in her hand and smashed it at Chen Yu''s window.


    Fang Yi was pinned on her cheeks by the driver. It was impossible to shout for help. In a hurry, she had to think of this method. She hoped that the other party could touch it and come down to save herself.


    "Pa......"


    Fang Yi''s hand ornament just hit Chen Yu''s window. Chen Yu glared angrily. This company is really interesting. I didn''t want to disturb you, but you provoked yourself unknowingly. If you weren''t in a hurry to find lingcao, you would apologize.


    The driver saw Fang Yi''s move and burst into a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, the chick was very smart and thought of this way to ask for help.


    The driver was afraid that the owner would disturb his good deeds. He made an apology and smiled at Chen Yu apologetically, but it didn''t matter. The driver immediately put his heart in his stomach.


    Isn''t this Cui GE''s car? After carefully reading the number on the license plate, the driver confirmed that this is their Cui GE''s car.


    Chen Yu ignored them and drove on.


    "Brother Tiger..."


    The driver thought Cui Hu didn''t recognize him and waved and shouted.


    Chen Yu vaguely heard the voice of brother Hu, and his murderous spirit suddenly became immortal again. These two people must be the accomplices of the black shop. It seems that they still have to fight. If they don''t keep these two evils, they don''t know how many people will be hurt. It''s better to do good things in the end and help the police solve these two bastards.


    Chen Yu stepped on the brake and listened. He opened the door and walked slowly over.


    The driver waved his hands excitedly. Maybe it was the reason why it was late. In addition, the driver''s eyesight was a little bad. He didn''t see that the tiger who came down from Chu''s car was not their brother at all.


    At this time, Fang Yi thought she could be saved, but when she heard the evil driver calling the other brother tiger, Fang Yi was completely desperate to the bottom. Unexpectedly, the man who came here was the driver''s partner. It seems that she can''t escape this robbery.


    Chen Yu walked slowly towards each other, killing opportunities everywhere. He wanted to quickly solve the two bastards, or it would delay his time to find lingcao.


    The driver smiled proudly at the figure slowly approaching him. Since the eldest brother came, let the eldest brother taste the fresh first. Maybe as soon as brother Hu is happy, he will have a better position in front of his brothers.


    Through the faint moonlight, Chen Yu''s face slowly appeared. When the driver saw the visitor, he was stunned.


    Who is this man? Why is he driving brother Hu''s car? Is this brother Hu''s new accomplice?


    "You... Who are you?"


    The driver asked in some circles.


    At this time, when Fang Yi saw Chen Yu''s face, her desire to live burned again, and her heart shouted excitedly.


    "Chen Yu... Brother Yu... Help me..."


    Chen Yu ignored the driver and picked up a stone on the ground. Just as Chen Yu was about to kill them, he suddenly recognized that the man tightly held by the driver was Fang Yi.


    Isn''t this Fang Yi?


    Chen Yu calmed down and immediately guessed the reason. It must be that when he and Fang Yi separated at the station, Fang Yi also got on a black car. When Fang Yi wanted to escape, he was kidnapped by this bastard.


    Chen Yu didn''t think much about it. At present, it''s mainly to rescue Fang Yi first. Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and he directly hit the stone in his hand at the driver''s head.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Er..."


    When the evil driver didn''t know what was going on, he saw a flying stone running through his eyebrows. While a fresh blood came out, the driver loosened Fang Yi and fell straight to the ground.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Fang Yi couldn''t control her mood. She threw herself into Chen Yu''s arms and burst into tears.


    Chen Yu gently stroked Fang Yi''s hair and said comfortingly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay with me..."


    At this time, Fang Yi was like a child who had been greatly wronged, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "Chen Yu... I thought I''d never see you again... Sobbing..."


    After a burst of comfort, Fang Yi''s mood slowly slowed down. She hugged Chen Yu''s arm tightly and didn''t want to separate from him anymore.


    "Chen Yu, how do you know I met a bad man?"


    Fang was puzzled by Chen Yu''s appearance this time. He thought that Chen Yu didn''t leave directly when he separated from her at the station, but had been secretly protecting himself, but how could Chen Yu drive a car? This makes Fang Yi a little confused.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. It would be a long story if he said it, so Chen Yu made up a white lie and said it seriously.


    "This is fate, ha ha..."


    Fang Yi was so happy when she heard Chen Yu say that. This sentence warmed her heart. The frightened mood just now suddenly became better. As long as Chen Yu was around her, she would not be in any danger.


    "Get in the car, we should go..."


    Chen Yu took Fang Yi directly back to the car, increased the throttle and sped away

 Chapter 159

    In the office, Mo Jianguo was restless, hesitant, bitten by ten thousand ants, and his chest became more and more dull.


    "Mr. Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Mo Jianguo''s uncomfortable appearance, the Secretary asked worried.


    Mo Jianguo lit a cigar and took a hard breath, but the feeling of ants'' biting still didn''t abate. At this time, Mo Jianguo was soaked with cold sweat.


    "How uncomfortable..."


    Mo Jianguo couldn''t stand the taste any more. His hands kept grasping in front of his chest, and his tie box and coat were almost torn.


    The secretary is in a hurry. Mr. Mo has always been very good at this stage. How did he suddenly become like this today? Is he ill?


    "Mr. mo... let''s hurry to the hospital..."


    The Secretary held Mo Jianguo''s arm and was sweating. If this continues, I''m afraid Mo Jianguo will scratch his chest.


    "Go... Go and get me a glass of ice water..."


    Mo Jianguo said with great difficulty.


    The secretary looked flustered. Hearing Mo Jianguo''s order, she hurried to the water dispenser, played a glass of ice water and handed it to Mo Jianguo.


    Mo Jianguo''s hands trembled. After taking the ice water, he drank it all at once, but the uncomfortable feeling still didn''t subside.


    "Bring me a cup..."


    The Secretary hurriedly took another cup. Mo Jianguo couldn''t stand this painful feeling. He directly staggered to the water dispenser, opened the valve, directly to his mouth and drank.


    "Mr. mo... What''s the matter with you..."


    Looking at the unusual Mo Jianguo, the secretary is almost in a hurry.


    The Secretary didn''t know why Mo Jianguo suddenly became like this. At this time, she didn''t know what to do, so she quickly took out the phone and was ready to call the ambulance.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mo Jianguo drank a lot of ice water at this time. Seeing that his secretary picked up the phone, he quickly stopped her. In fact, Mo Jianguo''s heart has vaguely known why he suddenly had such a feeling, because the cigar given to him by Shi Krone had been smoked out two days ago. His sudden feeling must be related to the box of cigars.


    The Secretary saw that Mr. Mo changed some, quickly put down the phone in his hand, ran to Mr. Mo Jianguo and asked with great worry.


    "Mr. Mo, are you okay... Let''s go to the hospital quickly. You look very bad these two days. What if you fall ill?"


    These days, Mo Jianguo''s company has cooperated with Fenghua Group in a big deal. Mo Jianguo is busy until midnight every day for this business. The Secretary thinks Mo Jianguo is too tired. Today, it suddenly becomes like this.


    Mo Jianguo patted his head and was afraid of his own. The pain like the bite of ants just now gradually hurt his lower legs. Today is the most important time for the company. If he goes to the hospital, the company will be delayed.


    "I''m all right. You should hurry to help you. I don''t think it''s necessary to go to the hospital."


    Mo Jianguo stumbled to the desk, sat heavily on the chair, leaned limply on the chair, lit a cigar and smoked again.


    When the Secretary sees Mo Jianguo like this, how can he not worry? If Mo Jianguo falls down, the company will be very dangerous, because Mo Jianguo''s company has put all the working capital on the business with Fenghua Group.


    "Mr. Mo, we''d better go to the hospital. If your body goes on like this, it won''t work..."


    The Secretary said anxiously. As Mo Jianguo''s personal secretary, her main responsibility is to take good care of his boss.


    Mo Jianguo moved his body exhausted, slowly sat up, waved his hand to the Secretary and said softly.


    "I''m all right. Go and get busy with you. This stage is the most important moment of our company. There can''t be a little negligence. I''ll be all right after a break..."


    After that, Mo Jianguo adjusted his mental state, slowly took out a document and said cautiously.


    "You go and distribute this document to all departments. As long as the affairs of Fenghua Group are arranged, we will start construction..."


    After all, Mo Jianguo is his immediate boss. When the Secretary saw him say so, he couldn''t persuade him. After receiving the document, he nodded seriously, then said a few words of concern, turned and left the office.


    Mo Jianguo took a deep breath and suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. Did that feeling really have something to do with the cigar given to him by Shi Krone?


    After thinking for a moment, Mo Jianguo picked up the phone and dialed Shi Krone


    "Uncle Mo, what can I do for you?"


    Across the phone came skron''s insidious voice.


    At this time, Shi Krone was talking about evil things with a killer. When he saw Mo Jianguo calling him, he was very proud. According to his guess, Mo Jianguo must have come to ask for cigars. It seems that his plan is about to succeed soon.


    Mo Jianguo adjusted his state and asked in a thick voice.


    "Krone, where did you buy the box of cigars you gave me?"


    What is this? When Mo Jianguo asked about the origin of cigars, Shi Krone was stunned. Did Mo Jianguo know that the box of cigars he gave him was filled with material?


    "What''s the matter, uncle Mo? The cigar I gave you was brought back from abroad. I don''t clear up the specific place. My friend made it for me."


    Mo Jianguo had some answers when he heard Shi Krone''s explanation. Just now, his body''s reaction must be related to this box of cigars. A few days ago, he asked Shi Krone to give him a few boxes. It seems that he can''t smoke this kind of cigars.


    "Hehe... Krone, thank you for your kindness, uncle. I didn''t mean anything else by calling you. Just tell you, uncle, I''m not in good health recently, so you don''t have to deal with the cigar."


    Shi Krone thought Mo Jianguo was addicted, but he couldn''t help it. He called himself to make him get this cigar quickly, but he didn''t think that Mo Jianguo didn''t want it. What''s the situation? Did the old man know that there was white powder in the cigar? He guessed his plot and began to doubt himself?


    Shi Kelang thought for a moment, and suddenly his face showed an evil smile, because he believed that Mo Jianguo would ask himself to give him this kind of cigar sooner or later.


    The box of cigars that Shi Krone gave Mo Jianguo was filled with the latest white powder, which will become more and more uncomfortable in the later stage. He has great confidence in this new type of white powder. Even if Mo Jianguo''s perseverance is strong, he will not quit.


    "OK, uncle, I''ll keep it myself."


    Skron pretended to be indifferent, but there was a trace of sinister and cunning in his eyes.


    After hanging up, skron quickly called his father.


    "What''s up, Krone?"


    Shi Tiancheng leaned back on the boss''s chair and was thinking about the good thing of moving down the Mo family. When he saw his son calling, he thought the plan would be implemented soon. He was very excited.


    "Father, I''m afraid our plan will be postponed..."


    Said Sloane in a low voice.


    When Shi Tiancheng heard his son''s words, his face suddenly became gloomy. Did the Mo family already know their plot?


    "What''s the matter? Has the Mo family known our plot?"


    Shi Tiancheng put down his red wine glass and asked nervously.


    Shi Krone smiled insidiously, "father, it''s no big deal. Mo Jianguo just called me and said he didn''t want that kind of cigar. It seems that his addiction hasn''t reached the extreme. Let''s wait for it."


    Shi Tiancheng said somewhat breathlessly.


    "Krone, isn''t the seasoning in the cigar bad? How can Mo Jianguo survive?"


    Shi Krone has great confidence in his new white powder. It may be that Mo Jianguo has great perseverance and can stand it for the time being.


    "Father, don''t worry. The seasoning I put in my cigar is the latest product in the world. I guarantee that Mo Jianguo will beg me within three days."


    Skron said confidently.


    Shi Tiancheng thought for a moment and sighed gently. At present, if Mo Jianguo doesn''t sign the contract, it''s impossible to move to Mo''s house. Now that it''s here, we can only wait.


    "Krone, remember to be careful about this. Don''t show your feet."


    Shi Kelang smiled confidently, "don''t worry, father. Don''t you worry about my work..."


    The two insidious father and son hung up after a few words.


    "Boss, I''m impressed with you today, ha ha..."


    The killer next to Shi Kelang took a gulp of beer and said admiringly to Shi Kelang.


    The corner of skron''s mouth was crooked, a trace of evil was touched in his eyes, and he said faintly.


    "Where did this come from?"


    The killer smiled coldly and slowly put down the glass in his hand.


    "Boss, you really deserve to be a person who does great things. Seeing that the whole city is your world, you can be so calm with your father. If I were you, I wouldn''t be so polite to a dying man."


    Skron, with a heavy face, took a glass of red wine, took a sip gently, and then said in a low voice.


    "You seem to have said a little too much..."


    The killer smiled. Even his own father could do it. He was absolutely cruel and cruel.


    "Ha ha... Boss, I''m just kidding you..."


    Skron smiled insidiously. For this kind of killer, the less he knew, the better.


    "Just do your job well. You''d better not inquire about the rest..."


    The killer smiled coldly. This kind of guy who doesn''t recognize his relatives had better not provoke him, but the price negotiated with him must not be changed.


    "Boss, can you pay me a general deposit in advance? I''m short of money recently, hehe..."


    Skron smiled faintly, took out a bank card, put it on the table, and then his face sank.


    "Here''s ten million yuan. Take it first. When things are done, I''ll give you the rest. But remember, after taking the money, I don''t want to see you in Tongcheng..."


    The killer is very excited to pick up this bank card. When things are done, he will have 20 million. Then he can enjoy the second half of his life. Who is willing to stay here.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t let you see me in my life..."


    Shi Krone smiled with satisfaction. A trace of sinister thoughts secretly appeared in his heart. After this thing is done, the killer will never appear in the world, because only the dead can keep a secret foreve

 Chapter 160

    Chen Yu drove fast on the dark mountain road. Fang Yi''s eyes never left Chen Yu''s face. Without Chen Yu, she would have been poisoned by the demon driver.


    Chen Yu exudes a faint smell, which makes Fang Yi feel a warm current flowing all over her body. This feeling has never been experienced by Fang Yi, which is completely different from the feeling of saving herself in the hands of gangsters. It may be the first time Fang Yi met Chen Yu last time. She still had some defensive heart in her heart. This time, she gave her heart to Chen Yu, so this time she felt so sweet and excited.


    "Chen Yu, are you really going to look for the ginseng in Jiulong Mountain?"


    Thinking of the monster in Jiulong Mountain, Fang Yi still couldn''t calm down.


    Chen Yushan holds the steering wheel in his hand and leans his other elbow against the window. He looks very indifferent. The main purpose of coming out this time is to find the spirit grass. Since he knows where the spirit grass is, how can Chen Yu not go.


    "Of course, I came out this time to find this spirit grass..."


    Spirit grass?


    Fang Yi was confused. Why did Chen Yu say he was looking for the spirit grass, but what is the spirit grass?


    "What is spirit grass? Didn''t you say you were looking for ginseng?"


    Fang Yi asked somewhat puzzled.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. He didn''t care about it just now. He directly leaked his mouth. Chen Yu coughed twice and quickly explained.


    "Oh! In our hometown, we are used to calling ginseng as spiritual grass..."


    Fang Yi nodded clearly. It''s no wonder that every place has a local noun, which is a vegetable. It''s called tomato in the north and tomato in the south. Fang Yi is not surprised at Chen Yu''s explanation.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Yi couldn''t help worrying and spoke her words to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, don''t go... I''m afraid..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Yi''s cheeks were ruddy.


    Chen Yu kept looking at the road ahead and didn''t notice something wrong with Fang Yi''s face, but Chen Yu could feel Fang Yi''s heart beating faster and faster at this time. It seemed that he wanted to tell himself something.


    "Fang Yi, what are you afraid of? Just say what you have. Don''t hold it in your heart. It won''t be very uncomfortable."


    With Chen Yu''s words, Fang Yi summoned up her courage, held her fingers together nervously and said loudly.


    "I''m afraid... I''m afraid I''ll never see you again..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. He didn''t quite understand Fang Yi''s words. He was so good that he was afraid of not seeing himself.


    "Fang Yi, what''s the matter with you? I''m fine. Why can''t you meet me? Don''t worry. We can still contact you when we get back to Tongcheng."


    Chen Yu thought that Fang Yi thought that if she found lingcao and returned to Tongcheng, she would not meet her, so she said so.


    Fang Yi sighed slightly and said nervously.


    "Chen Yu, remember what I told you on the train. There is a monster in Jiulong Mountain. I''m afraid... I''m afraid you''re in danger..."


    It turned out that Fang Yi was afraid of meeting monsters when I went to Jiulong Mountain. It seems that Fang Yi was worried about my safety. However, Fang Yi''s words didn''t make Chen Yu feel warm.


    Chen Yu smiled secretly. Who makes himself so handsome and loved by beautiful women? There''s no way, ha ha ha


    To control... To control


    I used to be a powerful Sanxian. I must keep a low profile, keep a low profile


    Chen Yu blinked, gently put his hand on Fang Yi''s delicate hand, and said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, I Chen Yu won''t die so easily. If I can really meet the monster you said, I''ll peel off its skin."


    Fang Yi was stunned. Is this Chen Yu talking nonsense? It''s a fierce beast. It''s not as easy to deal with as several hooligans. It''s just going to die


    "Well..."


    Fang Yi''s face suddenly turned ugly, her eyebrows locked, and she looked unbearable.


    Chen Yu slowed down, looked at Fang Yi''s painful expression with some worry, and asked anxiously.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Yi took a deep breath, pressed her hands hard on her chest and murmured.


    "Chen... Yu... My chest hurts, so uncomfortable..."


    Did Fang Yi get hurt when he was just hijacked by that bastard?


    Chen Yu put on the brake and stopped the car to one side. Looking at Fang Yi''s painful expression, it seemed very uncomfortable, so Chen Yu quickly detected Fang Yi with his divine sense.


    Huh? Fang Yi wasn''t hurt, either? Is it


    Chen Yu slowly took back his divine knowledge and asked faintly.


    "Fang Yi, how do you feel now?"


    Fang Yi''s expression was still very painful at this time, and it was more serious than just now. She leaned against the back seat and said out of breath.


    "Chen Yu, i... I feel so bad... I beg you to just tell me something, okay?"


    Fang Yici''s heart beat faster and faster at this time, because she pretended to be uncomfortable. This was her first lie, so she was a little nervous.


    During the conversation with Chen Yu just now, Fang Yi knew that she couldn''t persuade Chen Yu to go to Jiulong Mountain to find ginseng, and Chen Yugen didn''t care if there were monsters there. Although Fang Yi only heard that there was a millennium ginseng guarded by a monster in the mountain, if the monster really existed, wouldn''t Chen Yu be in danger of life. Fang Yi saw that she had no way to persuade Chen Yu to go to Jiulong Mountain to find early ginseng. However, she had to think of a way to pretend to be injured and let Chen Yu send herself home. Then she was thinking of other ways to prevent Chen Yu from entering the mountain to find ginseng.


    Chen Yu smiled lightly and said solemnly.


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Fang Yi pretended to be hurt. In fact, after Chen Yu checked with his divine sense, she had guessed her idea. In order not to embarrass Fang Yi, Chen Yu didn''t expose Fang Yi.


    Fang Yi breathed out slowly, very embarrassed, because it was really a little bad for a girl.


    "Chen... Yu... Can you take me home first?"


    It''s certainly a pleasure for Chen Yu to send a beautiful woman home. As I said, it''s late now and the mountains here are gloomy. It''s really difficult to deal with bad people.


    In fact, even if Fang Yi doesn''t pretend to be hurt, Chen Yu will send her home first. Since Fang Yi said so, it''s better to tease her.


    Chen Yu pretended to be very nervous, gently touched Fang Yi''s forehead with his hand, and then said very seriously.


    "Fang Yi, your head is so hot. I''d better take you to the hospital first..."


    Fang Yi was stunned because it was the first time she had lied. Chen Yu said that she really didn''t know how to answer him for a while.


    "I... I..."


    Fang Yi''s face was tense and her speech began to puff.


    Chen Yu secretly smiled in his heart, but his face looked worried.


    "Fang Yi, hold on. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    A big embarrassing word appeared on Fang Yi''s face. Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if Chen Yu sent her to the hospital to check that she was not ill.


    Fang Yi suddenly thought of the scene of Chen Yu saving people on the train. She was at a loss for regret and wanted to slap herself in the face.


    Why am I so stupid? Chen Yu is a miracle doctor who can cure people. How did he come up with such a stupid way. Chen Yu touched his forehead just now. He will know that he is pretending to be very uncomfortable. This... How can this end


    Fang Yi''s heart beat faster. Her face was red like a big apple, and her hands were still rubbing nervously.


    "Chen Yu... I..."


    Chen Yu looked at Fang Yi''s nervous appearance and couldn''t hold himself in the, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha... Well, don''t tease you... Let me just say it when I take you home. Don''t make so many excuses."


    Fang Yi pouted and pretended to be hurt. She was exposed in public, which made her ashamed. She wanted to get into a crack in the ground.


    "Hate... I don''t need you to take me home..."


    Fang Yi opened the door and made a move to get off.


    Chen Yu coughed, his face suddenly became serious and said faintly to Fang Yi.


    "Fang Yi, I killed the driver just now. You must have seen the scene at that time. If you are not afraid of seeing fierce ghosts, you will go down..."


    At this time, a sudden gloomy wind rustled the leaves, and several owl calls came from the deep forest.


    "Ah..."


    Fang Yi screamed with fright, hurriedly closed the door, hugged Chen Yu''s arm and pressed her eyes tightly.


    "Chen Yu, drive quickly..."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. Unexpectedly, Fang Yi, who grew up in the mountain, was so timid. She was scared like this by a few animal calls. If she really met a ghost, she would have to faint on the spot.


    "You put your arm around me. How can I drive?"


    Chen Yu said faintly.


    Fang Yi hasn''t recovered from the shock just now. At this time, she trembles all over, and a few drops of cold sweat flow out of her forehead. She doesn''t mean to loosen Chen Yu''s hands at all.


    "I won''t let go..."


    Chen Yu shook his head helplessly and sighed slightly. Seeing that Fang Yi was frightened, Chen Yu had to start the car and drive with one hand.


    A moment later, Chen Yu drove to a fork in the road. Chen Yu slowed down. At this time, he had felt a strong aura in the mountains and was immediately excited.


    It seems that there is really the Millennium ginseng mentioned by Fang Yi in Jiulong Mountain. This powerful aura must be emitted by that ginseng. If it were an ordinary five leaf grass, it would not have such a powerful aura at all.


    Fang Yi''s hands still didn''t loosen Chen Yu''s arms. The tragic situation that the driver was killed by Chen Yu just now constantly appeared in her mind. Fang Yi was more and more afraid, and her hands hugged Chen Yu''s arms more tightly.


    Chen Yu looked at Fang Yi and took a deep breath. Lingcao, lingcao, I''ll let you stay here for a while. When I send Fang Yi home, I''ll come back to you


    Chen Yu slightly moved his arm tightly hugged by Fang Yi and said faintly.


    "Fang Yi, even if you don''t let go of my arm, you should tell me the way to your house. How else can I take you home..."


    This place is very close to the city. The faint light of the city can be vaguely seen at this fork. Fang Yi slowly loosened Chen Yu''s arm and smiled a little unkindly.


    "Chen Yu, thank you... My house is just a few miles up this road."


    Chen Yu was excited when he heard that Fang Yi''s hometown was in the same direction as lingcao. In this case, there was no time delay. After Fang Yi was sent home, he could directly find lingcao.


    Chen Yu didn''t ask much. He stepped up the accelerator and galloped along the path


    Lingcao... Here I am

 Chapter 161

    Fang Yi sat in the co pilot''s seat with a happy face. At this time, there was a feeling in her heart that she couldn''t extricate herself. She was constantly touched.


    Fang Yi secretly glances at Chen Yu with Yu Guang from time to time. In her eyes, no one can have her happiness again, but in her heart, she has been worried about Chen Yu looking for Millennium ginseng, because she doesn''t want the happy moment of the second time to disappear forever.


    Chen Yu drove fast on the country road because he wanted to send Fang Yi home quickly so that he could quickly find the Millennium spirit grass.


    After driving for another section of the road, I saw the scattered lights in my eyes. Chen Yu accelerated his speed and asked Fang Yi faintly.


    "Fang Yi, is that your hometown ahead?"


    Fang Yi looked at the village getting closer and closer. She was very contradictory. Although her grandfather had been waiting for her to come back at home, she hoped that the road would be longer, so that she could stay with Chen Yu for a while.


    "Well, the village ahead is my hometown..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. Looking at the existence approaching gradually, Chen Yu had a very kind feeling in his heart. This place is very quiet, which is very different from his rebirth in the prosperous city.


    There is a faint aura around this place, which is the most suitable place to practice here. Chen Yu is really interested in this place. If he can stay here to practice, it will be a good place.


    A moment later, Chen Yu drove into the existence quickly. The second time was more than 8 p.m. if he was in the city, this time would be a very busy time. However, most of the people in this place were elderly people, and their work and rest time was very regular. At this time, the people in the village gradually turned off the lights and had a rest.


    "Fang Yi, is that your home?"


    Chen Yu asked softly.


    It has been more than a year since she came home. Fang Yi was very excited at this time. She saw her tightly holding the 30000 yuan in her bag and said excitedly.


    "Just cross the intersection ahead..."


    Chen Yu slowly breathed a sigh of relief. The road in the village is really difficult to walk, because it is far from the town. Almost all the roads were built spontaneously by the people in the village, but it may be due to the rainstorm a few days ago. The roads were washed by the rain. It was very bumpy when driving.


    When Chen Yu drove to the intersection, many villagers gathered in front of a dilapidated house and talked about it one after another.


    Fang Yi looked around and was puzzled. In her memory, most of the villagers should have rested at this time. How could so many villagers still surround here?


    When the car slowly approached the crowd, Fang Yi''s heart was a little nervous. Isn''t this their own home? What are they doing here?


    When the villagers saw a car coming, they turned their eyes to the car from Chen Yu. Although the car was not a luxury car, the villagers looked here curiously.


    In this village, few modern vehicles come here. The villagers still drive donkey carts and ox carts as usual. How can we not be curious to see a modern vehicle at this time.


    "Look, here comes a car..."


    "It doesn''t look like an ambulance..."


    "Are you stupid? How can the ambulance come to our broken place..."


    The villagers talked curiously, because a car appeared at this time, which was very strange for them.


    "Chen Yu, stop the car..."


    Fang Yi felt an unexpected premonition in her heart. Seeing that her home had been surrounded by villagers, she began to worry.


    Chen Yu stepped on the brake and stopped hungry. Seeing that Fang Yi was very nervous, he asked again and again.


    "Fang Yi, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Yi didn''t answer. When the car stopped steadily, she quickly opened the door and ran towards her home.


    Chen Yu didn''t know how Fang Yi suddenly became so nervous. She got off the bus and followed up.


    "Eh? Isn''t that uncle Fang''s granddaughter?"


    "Really? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "It''s her. Uncle Fang can close his eyes this time..."


    When the villagers saw Fang Yi approaching slowly, some people recognized Fang Yi, and some neighbor aunts who had a good relationship with Fang Yi''s family greeted her.


    "Aunt Li, what''s going on?"


    Fang Yi ran over, grabbed Aunt Li, a neighbor who had been very helpful to their family, and asked anxiously.


    Aunt Li is slightly fat. She is a typical housewife. Her appearance gives people a kind feeling. At first glance, she is a very kind person at the bottom of her heart.


    Aunt Li''s life was also very hard. During the forest fire, her husband died in the fire to protect her and her children. Over the years, Aunt Li has brought her three children into adulthood alone, but these children rarely come back when they go to work in the city. Later, when Aunt Li went to the city to find them, they have all married. Aunt Li, who is getting old, is very happy. She thought she could enjoy her old age well, but these children seem to be playing ball, No one is willing to support his mother.


    Aunt Li was desperate in the face of her hard-working children. In a rage, Aunt Li returned to her hometown alone for life.


    Before Fang Yi left here, Aunt Li took Fang Yi as her own children and took good care of her. She often helped Fang Yi take care of her grandfather, which made Fang Yi grow up slowly. It is estimated that if Aunt Li hadn''t taken care of her, Fang Yi would have starved to death when Grandpa Fang Yi was bedridden.


    Later, when Fang Yi grew up, her grandfather''s condition worsened day by day. Helpless, Fang Yi asked the kind Aunt Li to help take care of her grandfather. She came to Tongcheng to work alone and wanted to earn the cost of treatment for her grandfather as soon as possible.


    "Fang Yi, you''re back..."


    Aunt Li held Fang Yi''s hand tightly, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Fang Yi was even more nervous when she saw Aunt Li like this.


    "Aunt Li, what''s the matter? Tell me..."


    Aunt Li wiped her tears, took a deep breath, controlled her mood a little, and murmured.


    "Fang Yi, go in and have a look at your grandpa for the last time. He... He''s dying..."


    This remark was like a bolt from the blue for Fang Yi. Since her parents died in the fire, grandpa took pains to bring herself up. He went out for a year. He thought he had made some money. After he came back to cure his illness, he was filial to him, but when she came back, she heard such bad news, which made her unable to control her emotions and shed two lines of tears at the corner of her eyes.


    "Grandpa..."


    With a cry, Fang Yi let go of Aunt Li''s hand and rushed to the humble house.


    As she pushed through the crowd, some people in the village showed strange eyes.


    "What an unfilial bastard. He ran to the city happily and tied a rich man. He still lived and died in this poor mountain valley and had a face to cry..."


    "That''s right! Her grandfather pulled her up alone. She''s dying. She just came back. I really don''t know what''s on her mind..."


    Several gossipers began to poison snakes.


    At this time, a bloated gossip woman showed a proud smile on her face. She knocked melon seeds, twisted her big ass and slowly squeezed in front of these gossip women.


    "Da Lifen, you can still laugh at this time. Are you happy that this unfilial Fang Yi tied a rich man..."


    A tough, skinny old woman said.


    The bloated old woman disdained to smile, spit out the melon seed skin in her mouth and said humbly.


    "Yo! I think you are jealous of others, ha ha..."


    "You... Really can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth..."


    The thin old woman''s face flushed. However, she was a little jealous. When she saw Fang Yi get out of the car, she got up and followed a handsome boy. Her eyes showed a jealous look. If she were younger, she would go to the city to "break through".


    "Well, don''t even say it. Don''t look at the time. Uncle Fang is like this. You''re still talking about someone else''s granddaughter here. It''s really unreasonable."


    An older woman, who was not used to listening to the two gossipers, gave a very angry reprimand.


    After staring at each other, they stopped attacking each other and looked at Chen Yu who was coming this way.


    Chen Yu has strong five senses. He listened to the conversation of these women just now. Chen Yu is really speechless about such comments.


    "Hey! Should you guys be happy too..."


    The bloated woman said proudly.


    When the women around her heard this sentence, they were a little hoodwinked. Isn''t this Lifen a bit outrageous? However, uncle Jiafang is dying. How can she be happy.


    "I wonder if you have no conscience. Can you say such words at this time..."


    Lifen picked up a melon seed and ate it with relish. She didn''t care about other people''s accusations, but she was very proud.


    "You people, just don''t have a good mind. We should all be happy when Fang Yi comes back..."


    The women listening to this sentence are getting more and more confused. What''s the matter? This Lifen is a shrew, but she also divides what things. Most of them are about trivial things. But at this time, uncle Fang is dying. She''s an asshole. She wouldn''t say so.


    "I''m not as good as you. I''m not happy..."


    "Hehe, let me ask you something. Hasn''t uncle Fang repaid the money he borrowed from your family?"


    Lifen smiled badly.


    These words seemed to wake up the women around, and everyone leaned over.


    "Uncle Fang seems to have borrowed money from your family..."


    "And your family..."


    "And you..."


    Everyone nodded one after another. Fang Yi''s grandfather pulled Fang Yi and borrowed money from almost all his neighbors over the years. He was afraid that his granddaughter would go back to her last time. He thought he could pay off all his neighbors'' money in two years, but unexpectedly, uncle Fang hurt his leg and got rheumatism, There was no labor at all. Some kind neighbors didn''t pay attention to borrowing money at all, but everyone seemed to be itching when Lifen talked about it.

 Chapter 162

    Lifen''s words surrounded everyone. Fang Yi''s grandfather borrowed money from almost all her neighbors in order to pull Fang Yi over these years. If it hadn''t been for Li Fenti''s words, some kind neighbors wouldn''t have paid attention to borrowing money at all.


    "I tell you, uncle Fang lent us money this time, but he can pay it back..."


    Lifen put the melon seeds in her pocket, and her eyes kept turning.


    Everyone was puzzled. Looking at this bloated Lifen, we didn''t understand what she said. Uncle Fang was the most difficult family in the village. When we received his money, we didn''t expect uncle Fang to return their money at all, because most of them lent uncle Fang no more than 100 yuan, although it was very difficult, But most of the villagers didn''t plan to get the money back because it was not easy for uncle Fang to pull the children alone.


    "I said Li Fen, uncle Fang is like this. How can we still want money?"


    "Yes, isn''t what you said too impersonal..."


    "Yes, when Uncle Fang was not in bed, he gave us a ginseng almost every year. Isn''t that low enough for the money we borrowed from him?"


    Over the years, although Fang Yi''s grandfather was unable to make money back to them, he risked a lot of risk with his own experience to dig ginseng in the mountains and give it to the villagers who had lent him money. In fact, if Uncle Fang took the ginseng he dug to the town to sell money, the money he owed would have been paid off, but Uncle Fang was loyal and kind, He did this because he didn''t want to owe them. The ginseng he gave them was to let the villagers here take good care of themselves. Because of the lack of materials here, most people were malnourished.


    But grandpa Fang Yi''s kindness is really worthless in the woman''s heart.


    Li Fen said with disdain.


    "Isn''t it just a broken ginseng? It can''t be used as food. It''s useless."


    Some women think that Li Fen''s words have some truth. After all, they have been staying in this poor mountain valley. They don''t know the value of the ginseng given to them by Uncle Fang. For this ginseng, it''s just an ordinary tonic. It''s not as good as 100 yuan.


    "Yes, we don''t know where to get the ginseng given by Uncle Fang for a long time. Lifen, tell me quickly. Uncle Fang is like this. How can we pay back our money?"


    "Yes, tell me..."


    Several women were excited, surrounded Lifen and asked.


    Lifen smiled proudly, like a leader. Her eyes turned slightly, her eyelids drooped, and she whispered mysteriously.


    "You see the young man brought back by Fang Yi. You see, he drives such a good car. He must be a rich man. We can take care of his granddaughter for the money uncle Fang owes us."


    As soon as everyone heard this, it suddenly lit up. This is also ah. Uncle Fang borrowed everyone''s money. He did it to raise his granddaughter. Now uncle Fang is going to die. If he dies, the money owed to everyone should be returned by Uncle Fang''s granddaughter.


    As I said, Fang Yi has been in the city for more than a year. She must have made money, and she also depends on a young man who drives a car. Looking at the young man''s clothes, she must be a child of a rich family. She should not pay attention to their money at all.


    "Yes... Why didn''t we think of..."


    "Li Fen, if you''re the smartest here, why don''t you remind me that uncle Fang really doesn''t know how to ask for the money he owes us..."


    Everyone began to talk happily. Some villagers didn''t want to return the money lent to Uncle Fang at all. When they borrowed the money, they were in a good mood to help.


    "It''s really a bunch of guys who don''t have human feelings..."


    Some people who couldn''t get used to these women''s faces turned and left here, went to the door of Uncle Fang''s house and continued to look at the situation inside.


    When Fang Yi rushed into the house, she was stunned on the spot. She saw grandpa lying straight on the shabby Kang mat, closed her eyes, pale and weak breathing.


    Several old people in the village are studying uncle Fang''s future.


    Seeing the situation of Grandpa at this time, Fang Yi couldn''t help her emotions any more. She rushed to Grandpa and burst into tears.


    "Grandpa... Wake up... I''m Fang Yi... Sobbing..."


    An old man with white hair came up to Fang Yi and persuasively.


    "Girl, stop crying. Just come back. It''s filial piety to see grandpa for the last time."


    Fang Yi''s mind was full of Grandpa''s condition at this time. She couldn''t listen to anyone''s dissuasion at all. Her tears were like a spring, flowing continuously, and her hoarse crying made everyone present feel sour.


    "What''s wrong with my grandpa? What''s wrong with him... Grandpa, wake up and look at me..."


    The old man with white hair sighed slightly and said sadly.


    "Girl, be strong. Everyone has this day. If you cry badly, what will happen to your grandpa..."


    What happened? Will grandpa die? This... This is impossible


    When Fang Yi heard this sentence, she was even more excited. Over the years, grandpa has brought himself up. How can grandpa die when he wants to be filial? Grandpa must miss me. I''m back this time. Grandpa can''t die


    "Grandpa... I''m Fang Yi. I''m back... Sobbing..."


    Several old people saw such scenes. In the face of birth, old age and death, as future generations, they couldn''t control their emotions. After some persuasion, they saw that Fang Yi was always unwilling to calm down. The old man was helpless and pulled Fang Yi up.


    "Go and ask some young and strong people to come and carry Fang Bo to the yard later..."


    In this village, there is a bad custom that when people are dying, they have to be carried out so that they can be buried. If the patient died in the house, it would bring years of bad luck to the whole village.


    The white haired old man is the oldest person in the village, so he is in charge of the general affairs here, and his position here is equivalent to that of the village head.


    "What are you doing? I''m not dead yet. You can''t do this..."


    Seeing that the white haired old man was going to carry her grandfather out, Fang Yi shouted out of control.


    In this feudal and backward village, Fang Yi didn''t have the strength to speak at all. If Fang Yi wasn''t the only relative of Fang Bo, it''s estimated that they couldn''t let her in at all.


    There is also a worse bad habit here, that is, when people are about to die, men can be present, and women must not appear here. That is because they believe that women''s life belongs to Yin. If the dead are rushed by Yin, there will be fierce ghosts. In this way, it will bring greater bad luck to the village.


    "You guys, pull her out first..."


    The white haired old man ordered several young and strong middle-aged people to quickly pull Fang Yi out of control. As the controller here, the white haired old man didn''t want to bring bad luck to the village because of this matter.


    "Grandpa Huang, please... Wuwu... I can''t carry my grandpa out. He''s not dead... He''s not dead..."


    The white haired old man took a deep breath, his face sank, and said very seriously.


    "What do you know, little doll? Your grandfather can''t endure for half an hour. If he dies in the house, it will bring bad luck to the people in this village."


    "What are you still doing? Pull her out quickly..."


    After hearing the order of the white haired old man, several middle-aged people directly pulled Fang Yi''s arm and walked out


    "Grandpa... Wake up... Please, Grandpa Huang..."


    Fang Yi is a screamer. At this time, she has forgotten Chen Yu''s existence.


    At this time, a domineering business came.


    "Let her go..."


    Everyone went along with the prestige. Chen Yu''s eyes converged and walked in slowly.


    When Fang Yi saw Chen Yu come in, she broke away from several middle-aged people, threw herself directly into Chen Yu''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Chen Yu, help my grandpa... They say my grandpa is dying... Sobbing..."


    Chen Yu gently wiped the tears on Fang Yi''s cheeks and looked at the people in the room coldly.


    Everyone was interrupted by Chen Yu who suddenly came in. They looked at Chen Yu and Fang Yi who rushed into Chen Yu''s arms.


    After scanning, Chen Yu focused on the dying old man lying on the Kang. It seems that this is Fang Yi''s grandfather.


    At this time, Grandpa Fang Yi''s breath began to be out of breath. Chen Yu quickly looked at the old man with divine knowledge.


    "You guys hurry to get rid of them... Or you won''t be there soon..."


    Seeing Fang Yi''s grandfather, the white haired old man couldn''t see it. He ordered several middle-aged people to drive Fang Yi and Chen Yu out quickly.


    Seeing that Chen Yugen was not from the village, the middle-aged people came over impolitely. A burly man grabbed Chen Yu''s shoulder and had to push out.


    At this time, Chen Yu is using his divine sense to check grandpa Fang Yi''s condition. If he moves around, I''m afraid it will disturb his accuracy. Chen Yu secretly injected Qi into the soles of his feet.


    The big man reached out and gently pushed Chen Yu''s shoulder, saying with disdain.


    "Hurry out..."


    Just as the big man was trying hard, he was suddenly stunned. Chen Yu stood still.


    oh dear! Is this young man quite energetic? In that case, don''t blame me.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was white and tender, the big man didn''t dare to make too much effort. He was afraid to push Chen Yu, but he didn''t expect to push him at once. So the big man felt that he lost face in front of the crowd.


    Fang Yi shouted angrily when she saw that the big man was going to be bad for Chen Yu.


    "This is my friend. Why are you so..."


    The big man doesn''t care about Fang Yi''s words at all, because the words of the white haired old man are like a decree here. No one dares to listen. Even if this is Fang Yi''s home, she doesn''t count.


    The big man''s eyebrows were horizontal and he worked hard all over. He pushed Chen Yu with both hands.


    "Hurry out..."


    When the big man pushed Chen Yu hard, he was stunned. This... What''s the situation?


    The big man''s hands pushed on Chen Yu as if they were pushed on a solid wall. The other party didn''t even respond.


    At this time, Chen Yu has found out the condition of Grandpa Fang Yi. When the big man was stunned, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and his whole body worked hard.


    "Er..."


    The big man was immediately bounced off by Chen Yu and fell directly to the ground. His hands were shocked and couldn''t move on the spot.


    This... Who the hell is this?


    The people in the house opened their mouths in surprise. A young child could bounce the most energetic and physically best men out without moving. It was terrible for these ordinary mountain people

 Chapter 163

    The old man with white hair picked up the crutch in his hand, knocked hard on the table next to him, and drank coldly.


    "Don''t hurry to drive them out..."


    The white haired old man''s words were like a holy decree. Several strong middle-aged people immediately surrounded Chen Yu and Fang Yi.


    "This is my home. You can''t fool around..."


    Fang Yi wiped the tears around her eyes. For these foolish villagers, she couldn''t help being angry in her heart.


    These middle-aged people didn''t care about Fang Yi''s words, because what the white haired old man said in this village is the most powerful. Here, even if it''s a big event in your family, you have to ask the elder. Moreover, the big event of the dead can''t be solved without the presence of the old man.


    Among the middle-aged people, a big man with relatively strong body walked directly to Chen Yu and pushed Chen Yu without saying a word. At this time, Chen Yu was still detecting grandpa Fang Yi''s condition with divine knowledge, so he didn''t pay attention to the big man at all.


    Facing Chen Yu, a young boy, the big man thought he could drive him out with a gentle push, but he didn''t expect that when he pushed down on the other party''s shoulder, the young boy didn''t move, which surprised him.


    Huh? What is this? It seems that this young man has great strength


    The strong man didn''t think much. He was the strongest man in the village, and the other party was just a spoiled little boy in the city. Even if he had some strength, he couldn''t stand his own strength.


    Then, the strong man''s eyebrows crossed, his hands worked hard, and pushed Chen Yu again.


    At this time, Chen Yu just finished checking grandpa Fang Yi''s condition. Seeing that the strong man provoked himself endlessly, he was also very angry. Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his whole body was strong. The strong man was immediately bounced out by Chen Yu.


    "Er..."


    The self righteous man here hit the wall and fell to the ground.


    In an instant, the whole house was surprised to grow up. Everyone looked at Chen Yu with great fear. The child was too strong. His power was terrible


    "Fang Yi, you dare to bring back an outsider to make trouble in the village. It''s outrageous..."


    When the white haired old man saw that the people in his village were beaten by an outsider, he was so angry that he widened his eyes and drank at Fang Yi.


    "Grandpa Huang, this is my friend. You can''t be so rude to him..."


    Fang Yi held Chen Yu''s arm tightly. Facing the strange eyes of the villagers, she couldn''t resist her anger.


    Fang Yi, who lived in this village since childhood, was not used to the bad habits here when she grew up. After she went to the city, she wanted to go with her sick Grandpa, but grandpa lived here all his life and has been corroded by the bad habits here. After several persuasions, Grandpa refused to go to the city, so she was helpless, Fang Yicai came back here with 30000 yuan he had saved to treat his grandfather.


    But I didn''t expect that grandpa was so seriously ill. The people here not only couldn''t cure Grandpa, but also carried grandpa out to live and die because of the bad custom. It''s so angry.


    Fang Yi could no longer resist the anger in her heart and finally burst out against the people in the village.


    "Fang Yi, you''ve been in the city for more than a year. How did you become like this? Your grandfather is dying. Do you want everyone in the village to suffer?"


    The old man with white hair took a deep breath and said stubbornly.


    Chen Yu looked at the people in the room coldly. Everyone''s skills exuded this stubborn breath. Their eyes revealed this dull look, which made Chen Yu very helpless.


    The town in this village is very remote. Some people in the village have not even gone out of the village. They have been influenced by bad habits and customs for a long time. They can''t change their ideas at all.


    "You are so decadent. How can my grandpa''s life and death bring bad luck to the people in the village? You can''t carry my grandpa out..."


    Fang Yi suddenly became brave around Chen Yu. At this time, she openly resisted the bad habits in the village.


    Fang Yi''s words shocked everyone in the house. The little girl must be entangled by the demons in the city. Otherwise, how can she say such words


    The white haired old man has lost face when Fang Yi said so. He has been in charge of this village for many years, and no villagers dare to challenge the customs here. Fang Yi, who is young, dares to be so presumptuous to herself in just one year in the city, which is unforgivable.


    "You guys go up together and catch these two people for me. In our village, no one can challenge the customs left by our ancestors."


    As soon as the voice fell, the strong men immediately picked up a rope and seemed to want to bind Chen Yu and Fang Yi.


    Chen Yu felt a trace of anger in his eyes. It seems that these stubborn villagers can only speak with their fists.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to make a move, a haggard voice suddenly came.


    "Fang Yi..."


    The sound broke the anger in the whole house. Everyone looked along the sound and saw Fang Bo lying on the Kang with his eyes slightly open and struggling to shout his granddaughter''s name.


    "Grandpa..."


    Fang Yi ran over for the first time and grabbed grandpa''s hand. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    What is this? Everyone was surprised by Fang Bo who suddenly woke up, but the older old man in the house was very nervous, especially the white haired old man.


    In this case, people who have seen a lot of the world know that this is the last struggle before people are about to die, which can also be said to be a sign of reflection.


    "You guys quickly pull Fang Yi out..."


    The old man with white hair said nervously. Thought that Fang Bo might die at any time. If we delay, the whole village will suffer bad luck.


    Those strong men couldn''t care to drive Chen Yu away at this time. The most important thing at present is to drive out Fang Bo''s granddaughter before he died, so as to ensure that the people in the village will not be disturbed by bad luck.


    At this time, Chen Yu saw that Fang Yi''s grandfather suddenly woke up and frowned. He concluded that the old man wanted to use his last strength to protect his granddaughter. At this time, Fang Yi''s grandfather''s life had reached the last moment.


    The strong men rushed to Fang Yi. When they were about to do it, Chen Yu immediately flashed in front of Fang Yi and shouted coldly at the strong men.


    "If you dare to do it, don''t blame me for being polite..."


    Chen Yugang easily bounced the best built strong man out here. Everyone saw it. In the face of such a powerful man, these strong men didn''t dare to do it easily, and their whole body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Grandpa, I''m Fang Yi. I''m back..."


    Fang Yi held grandpa''s hand tightly and looked at his dying grandpa with tears in her eyes.


    Fang Bo blinked his glasses very hard, tried his last strength, gently touched Fang Yi''s cheek, and then choked.


    "Just... Come back..."


    When Fang Bo finished saying these words, he suddenly closed his eyes and fainted again.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa... Wake up..."


    Fang Yi shook grandpa''s arm and shouted desperately.


    But no matter what Fang Yi called, grandpa didn''t respond, and Fang Bo''s breathing was gradually about to stop.


    "Drive them out quickly. No one can break the rules here. Call a few people and carry uncle Fang out..."


    The white haired old man took the crutch in his hand and stamped his feet anxiously.


    Then, several big men came in, directly holding a good dead and simple wooden stretcher, and they were going to carry Fang Bo, who was about to die.


    "What are you doing? Grandpa... Wake up... I''m your granddaughter..."


    These decadent villagers simply ignored Fang Yi''s feelings and directly reached out to lift Fang Bo. At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shouted.


    "Broken..."


    The big men were immediately bounced out by a strong airflow.


    holy crap What the hell is this? Where is this evil wind? At this time, the old man with a gray forehead blamed Chen Yu for this scene, but this is also a fact. He thought that the air flow was emitted from Chen Yu.


    "Bad luck is coming. Drive them out quickly..."


    Chen Yugang didn''t want to hurt these people''s lives. After all, they were some ordinary feudal villagers. Chen Yu just used his Qi to frighten them a little, but what Chen Yu didn''t expect was that these villagers were really hard to frighten. Let alone frighten them. After hearing the words of the white haired old man, they got up from the ground one after another. He rushed towards Chen Yu and Fang Yi again.


    "Stop, do you want to murder? If you come up here, you will all be arrested..."


    Facing these ignorant villagers, Chen Yu can''t teach them a lesson. These villagers have been deeply corroded by the bad habits here. Even beating them hard can''t change their ideas.


    So Chen Yu''s head turned and suddenly thought of a way to wake Fang Yi''s grandfather first. These people must have another view of themselves. In this way, they will listen to what they say.


    Several strong men suddenly stopped and were stunned. They were not afraid of being caught, because in this village, the white haired old man''s words were the law, and they didn''t know the law in the society at all.


    They were just shocked by Chen Yu''s sudden outburst of Qi


    "Chen Yu, please... Help my grandpa..."


    Seeing that her grandfather was dying, Fang Yi suddenly thought of the scene of Chen Yu saving people on the train, so she held Chen Yu''s arm tightly and prayed bitterly.


    Chen Yu''s face condensed and shouted at the white haired old man.


    "I warn you, if you dare to mess around again, I''ll let you all die here..."


    The white haired old man was shocked. He didn''t expect that this young man should be so arrogant. He dared to be so arrogant in their village. If he didn''t clean up this little boy, how could he stand here.


    "You guys haven''t started yet. Can you let an outsider fool around here?"


    The old man raised his crutch and knocked it hard twice. He shouted to several strong men who were still in a daze.


    When those strong men were about to do it for the first time, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and showed a creepy murderous spirit in his eyes


    Those strong men did not have the autonomy to step back two steps and did not dare to come forward, for fear that the boy would do something unexpected to them.


    Seeing that these strong men did not dare to come forward easily, Chen Yu slowly turned around and said faintly to Fang Yi, who was crying more than once.


    "Fang Yi, with me, your grandpa will be fine..."

 Chapter 164

    After Chen Yuzhen lived in the village gate of several strong men, he turned and looked at the dying Fang Bo, gently touched Fang Yi''s hair and said faintly.


    "Fang Yi, as long as I''m here, your grandpa will be fine..."


    Fang Yi saw Chen Yu''s extremely firm eyes, and the sadness in her heart slowly improved. When on the train, Chen Yu stopped the policeman''s blood with a silver needle, and secretly helped the traditional Chinese medicine to force the bullet out of the policeman''s body behind the scenes. Based on this, Fang Yi firmly believes that Chen Yu has the ability to cure grandpa''s disease.


    The villagers in the house were stunned by Chen Yu''s words. This smelly boy can really boast. Fang Bo is dying. This smelly boy even said that Fang Bo would be fine with him. This is just staring at his eyes and talking nonsense.


    The white haired old man looked at Chen Yu angrily. It must be because this smelly boy''s money has become like this after Fang Yi entered the city. It seems that he will issue an order in the village in the future, that is, forbid any children to go to the city. If they don''t listen to the dissuasion, their descendants will not be allowed to enter the village.


    Looking at the changes of Fang Yi, the most important thing is that the white haired old man is afraid that some young people here will be like Fang Yi in the future. If they are all like her, the village will be extinct sooner or later.


    "Young man, you can''t talk nonsense like this. Uncle Fang can''t do it anymore. Even if the gods come to earth, it won''t help."


    At this time, an old man with glasses came over and said with disdain. This man is the only doctor in the village. Although his medical skills are not very good, he can easily solve ordinary minor diseases and disasters.


    Fang Yi''s grandfather''s organs in his body have gradually failed. It''s impossible to live long. He can''t believe what the young man said.


    Chen Yu took a cold look at the doctor. He didn''t pay attention to his doubts. For a while, as long as he spoke with facts, these people would shut their mouth.


    Chen Yu went directly to Fang Bo and just checked him with his divine knowledge. Chen Yu has almost understood the general situation. Now Fang Bo''s body is swallowed up by the moisture left in his body. Even if the moisture is forced out, Fang Bo can only save his life temporarily, but there is no way to repair the exhausted organs, Even if you use up your true Qi, it won''t help. At present, you have to wake up Fang Bo first.


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to force the moisture out of Fang Bo''s body directly with genuine Qi. That''s because the villagers'' thinking here is very pedantic. If they did so, I''m afraid they would find an excuse to say that they used magic. In this case, this matter can''t be solved. Fang Yi will still be expelled by the villagers.


    Chen Yu stretched out his fingers, pretended to give Fang Bo a pulse, frowned, and slowly thought about how to force the moisture out of Fang Bo''s body.


    "Chen Yu, will my grandpa be all right?"


    Fang Yi looked at Chen Yu anxiously and asked with some worry.


    The people in the village were very suspicious of Chen Yu''s behavior. In their eyes, such a young child could not have a way to save a dying person.


    The white haired old man looked at Chen Yu''s move, his face flushed with anger, and stretched out his crutch. Just to stop Chen Yu''s behavior, an old man of his age stopped him at once.


    "Huang Lao, let''s look at it first and talk about it..."


    The white haired old man said stubbornly, "this outsider dares to disturb the rules here. It''s absolutely unforgivable..."


    The old man, who was about his age, whispered in his ear as soon as his eyes turned.


    "Old Huang, listen to my advice. Let''s take a look first. We can clearly see the power of this boy just now. If we annoy him, what if he is killing and setting fire?"


    At this point, the white haired old man was terrified. This sentence is also reasonable. Just now, the boy didn''t know what method he used. He shouted and flew the strongest people in the village. It seems that the boy may have a little magic. If he really annoyed him, the village will be destroyed.


    Then, the old man who was about his age said.


    "We can use this method to deal with him. If he can''t save Fang Bo later, we can whip him ten times according to the rules of the village, so that bad luck won''t be brought to everyone..."


    Hearing the insidious old man''s words, old Huang smiled faintly. Since the smelly boy is very powerful and the people in the village are not his opponent, let''s do it.


    Chen Yu slowly took back his finger. In order to be afraid of Fang Yi, and these villagers are making trouble, if they say a white lie.


    "Fang Yi, your grandpa is no big deal. I''ll wake up as long as I give him a few injections."


    Just now, when Chen Yu was giving Fang Bo a pulse, he suddenly thought of the silver needle in his bag. If he used acupuncture to force the moisture out of Fang Bo''s body, no one would question himself. In this way, the current situation would be solved. After these people left, it''s not too late to find a way to cure grandpa Fang Yi''s damaged organs.


    Fang Yi''s tears stopped when she heard Chen Yu''s words, because she firmly believed that since Chen Yu said what he said, she would be able to do it.


    Chen Yu quickly took out the box of silver needles from his bag and prepared to give the dying Fang Boshi needles. When Chen Yu took out a silver needle, he saw the old Huang slowly come over.


    "Wait... Young man, I want to warn you. We have a rule here. If you can''t save uncle Fang and he dies in the house, you and Fang Yi will be willing to be punished..."


    Chen Yu looked back at the stubborn old man. Said calmly.


    "What rules, tell me..."


    Fang Yi suddenly thought of the rule she had told herself before, and her whole body suddenly shivered.


    Huang Mao coughed and said proudly.


    "If you can''t save Fang Bo and he dies in the house, he and Fang Yi will have to be punished by ten lashes from everyone in the village. Only in this way will bad luck not spread to everyone."


    oh Chen Yu''s eyebrows trembled. This is really a wonderful village. There are such vicious rules. If it were in the cultivation world, Chen Yu would have destroyed these stubborn people with his true Qi.


    But this is not the cultivation world after all, and this village is only swallowed up by long-term bad habits, and it will not kill them.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "what if I don''t agree?"


    When old Huang heard this, an embarrassed expression appeared on his face. If the smelly boy''s ability is not willing to be punished, I''m afraid no one can stop him.


    Old General Huang looked at Fang Yi. The smelly boy was brought back by Fang Yi, and the relationship between them must be different. As long as he started from Fang Yi, the smelly boy can be obedient.


    "If you don''t obey the rules of the village, all the punishment will be put on Fang Yi. If you dare to stop, we will protect the rules here even if we fight for the lives of many people in the village."


    Fang Yi was stunned at this time. She didn''t want the lives of her and Chen Yu. Even if she believed that Chen Yu could save her grandfather, his stubborn illness had been for many years. If Chen Yu missed, wouldn''t he suffer with himself.


    "Chen Yu, I can''t promise them..."


    Chen Yu gently stroked Fang Yi''s hair and then responded to old Huang''s cold voice.


    "Well, let''s make a decision, but if I cure grandpa Fang Yi and you dare to harass me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    As soon as the voice fell, a suffocating murderous spirit appeared in Chen Yu''s eyes. Old Huang trembled and dared not look directly into Chen Yu''s eyes and murmured.


    "OK, that''s it..."


    With that, old Huang walked slowly to one side with a crutch, sat down and waited quietly for what was about to happen.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly at Fang Yi, then picked up the silver needle and began to apply the needle at several big acupoints on each other''s uncle.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s skillful acupuncture, the only doctor in the village was stunned. The village doctor once learned several acupuncture techniques from his master, but he has never seen Chen Yu''s techniques at all. It''s too risky. The place where the smelly boy put the needle is all important points of the human body. If there is any deviation, the patient will be killed on the spot.


    Fang Yi looked at Chen Yu''s broad and thick back and was stunned. The deer in her heart began to bump up again. To meet Chen Yu in this life is the best gift from heaven for Fang Yi.


    At this time, people in the whole room held their breath. Everyone stared at Fang Bo lying on the Kang, dying, for fear of missing any subtle changes.


    When Chen Yu took the last shot, he saw Fang Bo''s face full of breath, and his breath was tightly stuck in his throat, as if he was going to swallow.


    "Grandpa..."


    Fang Yi shouted.


    The strong men saw Fang Bo''s reaction and smiled secretly, especially the strong man who first pushed Chen Yu. At this time, an evil smile appeared on his face.


    Smelly boy, it depends on what you do this time. Just wait for everyone''s whip. When it''s my turn, you must kill this arrogant smelly boy within ten whip.


    The old man who came up with the idea smiled proudly, walked up to old Huang and whispered.


    "Old Huang, let''s wait to punish this smelly boy, ha ha..."


    Old Huang sat steadily in his chair. Although his face showed a very indifferent expression, in fact, his heart was more excited than anyone, but he was the leader of the village. If he was the same as the villagers, wouldn''t he lose his face.


    "Chen Yu, what''s going on? Grandpa won''t have anything to do?"


    Fang Bo''s state lasted for more than 20 seconds. Fang Yi was very worried, but did not dare to question Chen Yu. After all, he asked Chen Yu to do it. At present, we must believe him.


    Chen Yu didn''t speak and looked at Fang Bo''s reaction calmly, because at the most critical time, in fact, Chen Yu secretly controlled the silver needle with real Qi. At this time, the moisture in Fang Bo''s body had been forced to the throat, and he was almost successful.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s silence, Grandpa''s reaction was very strong, and Fang Yi was a little nervous.


    At this time, those gossipy women outside the house were surrounded by Uncle Fang''s yard. There were dim lights and looked at the situation inside the house.


    "Look, uncle Fang is dying..."


    "Let me see. What''s the young man Fang Yi brought back doing?"


    "My God, there is something stuck on Fang Bo''s forehead. Isn''t this killing..."


    Everyone began to talk about it

 Chapter 165

    The women in the village gathered around uncle Fang''s yard and looked at the situation in the house through the dark light. The bloated woman Lifen screamed when she saw that uncle Fang was covered with silver needles.


    "Killed..."


    "Let me see..."


    The woman who had a quarrel with Lifen just now pushed over curiously and accidentally stepped on Lifen''s foot. At this time, the personal war opened up again.


    "Are you blind and stepping on my feet, you know..."


    Lifen glared at the woman who had been struggling with herself and shouted.


    The thin woman was not used to Lifen and began to scold her.


    "Who let your feet block me? I deserve it!"


    This sentence immediately angered Lifen. Relying on her physique, she slapped the thin woman on the face.


    "Pa......"


    The thin woman didn''t want to hit each other. After being slapped, she suddenly became angry and grabbed her face.


    Although this woman is thin and thin, she is really not defeated by this Lifen. They wrestled with each other.


    "My face..."


    "My hair..."


    "I''ll kill you..."


    Facing the situation at this time, the onlookers in the Dean sighed silently. The two losers also looked at what this place was. Fang Bo was dying. The two people fought together because of a little trifle. It was a loss of life.


    An older woman pulled them apart and scolded them severely before they stopped the fight.


    "You two are so outrageous. Don''t look where this is. Hurry home and don''t make trouble with this grain."


    They stared at each other. Facing the older woman, they dared not provoke her, because the woman was the daughter of Huang Lao. Offending her was tantamount to offending Huang Lao.


    "Elder sister Huang, you have to judge me. She beat me first..."


    The thin woman, with a black and purple face, said wrongfully.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lifen said angrily, "who let her step on my feet, sister Huang, you see she scratched my face..."


    Sister Huang looked at Lifen''s face and almost didn''t laugh. She didn''t look very good. She was caught by a thin woman. This time, she couldn''t see it.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Now old Huang is working in there. Uncle Fang is dying. If you two are arguing, do it according to the rules of the village and put you both in the pig shed for reflection."


    Sister Huang said this, they immediately stopped the quarrel. If they were locked in the pig shed, they would not be able to stay in this village in the future. They''d better be quiet.


    After giving each other a hard stare, Lifen turned and squeezed into the crowd and continued to watch what happened in the house.


    The thin woman curled her mouth and turned back to her own crowd


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Chen Yu, what happened to my grandpa?"


    Fang Yi looked at her grandfather and reacted violently. She couldn''t help worrying. She asked again nervously.


    At this time, Chen Yu nodded slightly and said faintly.


    "The time has come..."


    What''s the meaning of this? Fang Yi was puzzled and looked at Chen Yu with a puzzled face. Her grandfather''s reaction was very painful. Why did Chen Yu say that the time had come? What was going on?


    Chen Yu showed a slight smile, which made Fang Yi more puzzled and even angry. Grandpa was about to die. It''s really outrageous that Chen Yu still smiled.


    Fang Yi frowned. Just as she was about to ask Chen Yu what medicine she had bought in the gourd, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and instantly pulled out the silver needle on a big hole on Fang Bo''s body.


    "Poof..."


    At the moment when the silver needle was pulled out, the moisture pressed in Fang Bo''s throat suddenly gushed out, accompanied by a big mouthful of black blood.


    "Grandpa..."


    Seeing this, Fang Yi shouted out in panic.


    Then he saw Fang Bo lying on the Kang without any reaction.


    "Grandpa... What''s the matter? Chen Yu... What''s the matter with my grandpa?"


    Fang Yi thought her grandfather was dead. She could no longer control her emotions and looked at Chen Yu angrily.


    Hahaha... This smelly boy is playing big


    It seems that this uncle Fang is dead. This time, let him pretend to be forced. After being punished by the whip here tomorrow, let''s see how long he can survive


    Chen Yu ignored Fang Yi''s questions and the villagers'' gloating. In a minute... In a minute, these people will be extremely surprised


    "Chen Yu, you are talking... What happened to my grandpa?"


    Fang Yi held Chen Yu''s arm tightly. At this time, her heart fluctuated, and two heavy pressures pressed directly on her heart. If Grandpa dies, is Chen Yu bent on doing what he did by injecting needles on Grandpa? Fang Yi''s heart is very tangled. She doesn''t know whether Chen Yu should be blamed.


    Another thing that bothered her at this time was that Chen Yu was her own life-saving benefactor. She had already made a secret promise in her heart. If Grandpa really died, he would be punished by the rules of the village and ten lashes from everyone. Not to mention how severe Chen Yu could be, even a strong man could not stand the lashes of several people, Is this your destiny?


    Chen Yu saw Fang Yi''s worries and doubts, but now it''s not the time to explain. Now grandpa Fang Yi''s state is the hype he explained, and no one will believe it. It''s better to wait until the old man wakes up and let the facts speak.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and slowly took out the silver needles on Fang Bo''s body one by one


    All the people in the house are dead, and the young outsider is deliberately delaying time.


    "Fang Yi, don''t you have anything to say this time? Now your grandfather is dead, and the customs of our village have been destroyed by the foreigner you brought. Now everyone in the village may suffer bad luck, so don''t resist..."


    Old Huang slowly stood up and said to Fang Yi seriously.


    At this time, Fang Yi had completely collapsed. For a time, she really didn''t know how to do it well.


    Fang Yi''s eyebrows are locked. The grief of losing her grandfather has soaked her coat with tears. The complex mood in her heart has left her no choice.


    Chen Yu... Is this God''s arrangement?


    God arranged for us to meet, but arranged everything that we couldn''t face. Why... Why


    Fang Yi kept shouting in her heart. Her tears were almost dry. She slowly released Chen Yu''s arm. At this time, she had her own answer in her heart.


    Chen Yu can''t be implicated in this matter. His grandfather''s death is not Chen Yu''s fault at all. If it weren''t for his hard prayer, Chen Yu wouldn''t go through this muddy water. It''s all his fault. If he didn''t go to the city, Grandpa wouldn''t come so early. He should bear all this, should... Should


    Fang Yi wiped the residual tears around her eyes, slowly stood up and said resolutely to old Huang.


    "Grandpa Huang, it''s all my responsibility. I have nothing to do with my friend. If you want to punish me, punish me alone..."


    The strong man and Huang Lao in the house were shocked when they heard Fang Yi''s decision. This is everyone''s torture of ten whips. Plus that smelly boy''s ten whips, that''s twenty whips. How can such a weak girl survive? If so, she will be killed alive.


    The villagers around the outside vaguely heard Fang Yi''s decision. Everyone was very surprised. Why should they protect the foreign boy so much? Do they really have a different relationship?


    "What a silly girl. She is willing to die for a man. I really don''t know what''s good about that young man..."


    "Isn''t it? I saw that the smelly boy had a different relationship with Fang Yi when I left. You believe it this time..."


    Several Gossip Gossip Gossip women began to talk again.


    At this time, Aunt Li looked at the scene in pain, not to mention how distressed Fang Yi was. This silly girl, how can she make such a choice? It''s really silly


    "Hey..."


    Aunt Li sighed, and her tears could not stop flowing down, but this was a fact she couldn''t change.


    "I said, Aunt Li, was Fang Yi drugged by the young man, or how could she make such a decision..."


    "Isn''t it? This young man hurt her grandfather. How can Fang Yi be so stupid..."


    "Let me see, this Fang Yi must have been sleeping by this young man. Otherwise, how could she do this..."


    Women''s diseases in the face of these gossip. Aunt Li couldn''t stand her anger. She shouted angrily.


    "Shut up, you people will get retribution sooner or later..."


    Aunt Li''s anger, when everyone suddenly shut up.


    The leading gossip women were divided into two groups and continued to talk quietly.


    Li Fen said with a bad expression on her face.


    "Everyone is fine. When Fang Yi is punished by whipping, we must first get back the money her grandfather owes us. If we don''t wait for Fang Yi to be killed alive, our money will be wasted."


    After this vicious Lifen said so, everyone began to respond accordingly.


    "Yes, we all listen to you later..."


    "Li Fen, we''ll treat you to a big meal when we get the money back..."


    In the face of everyone''s support, the vicious Lifen showed a proud expression on her face. At this time, she felt like the boss of the village.


    The thin woman on the other side encouraged the women standing on her side, but their conversation was basically similar to that of Lifen. They were all thinking about how to get back Fang Bo''s money.


    At this time, the house was quiet. Everyone stared at Fang Yi, who was unswerving. They were shocked by the young girl''s behavior.


    Chen Yu was very pleased to look at Fang Yi standing in front of him. He didn''t expect that the girl Fang Yi could protect herself so much. Even if she tried her best to cure her grandfather completely.


    The old man beside Huang came to Fang Yi and pretended to be a good man.


    "Fang Yi, your grandfather is dead. You don''t need to fight alone. I advise you to..."


    Just when the old man was talking about general things, Chen Yu suddenly stood up and said domineering.


    "Who said Fang Yi''s grandfather died..."

 Chapter 166

    Fang Bo spewed out a mouthful of black evil blood and lay straight on the Kang without any reaction.


    All the people in the house thought that uncle fang had died. They all looked at Chen Yu who didn''t care. This smelly boy is in trouble this time. Just now he boasted that uncle Fang must be fine. It depends on how you end this time


    Old Huang sighed helplessly. Since he took charge of the village, no one has ever broken the rules here. Today, Fang Yi brought back an outsider who broke the rules here. If all the people in the village are unlucky because of this, how can he face his ancestors.


    At this time, old Huang felt a trace of cruelty in his eyes. In this case, he can''t blame himself. Next, in order to prevent the whole village from suffering, the two people should be whipped by the villagers.


    The old man around Huang slowly came to Fang Yi, looked at Fang Bo who had no response, and pretended to sigh.


    "Uncle Fang, have a good rest. Your granddaughter brought an outsider who has violated the rules left by our ancestors. We can''t blame us..."


    Then the old man coughed and said to Fang Yi in a low voice.


    "You have no excuse this time. Your grandpa is dead, so wait for the whipping..."


    Fang Yi struggled in her heart, still stood up, wiped the tears left at the corners of her eyes, and said firmly.


    "This matter has nothing to do with my friend. Let me bear the punishment of whipping alone..."


    As soon as Fang Yi said this, everyone in the room looked at Fang Yi. Was the girl confused by the smelly boy? If she took the whip alone, wouldn''t she be killed alive.


    The old man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Fang Yi, a young girl, made such a decision. It was like looking for his own death. Thinking of this, the old man slowly turned back and looked at Huang Lao.


    Huang Lao''s face was very low at this time. At present, Fang Bo was dead. If he didn''t dare to calm down this matter, I''m afraid it would bring panic to the people in the village.


    "Don''t be stunned, you guys. Tie up these two people who break the rules and wait for the whipping..."


    Then, old Huang looked at Fang Bo lying without any reaction and said faintly.


    "I''m going to several people. Hurry to carry out Fang Bo''s body and cremate it, or the village will suffer..."


    Hearing Huang Lao''s order, the strong man in the house picked up the rope and walked slowly towards Fang Yi and Chen Yu.


    At this time, Fang Yi has completely given up resistance. After all, this matter has reached this point. Her grandfather is dead. Let herself bear all this to make up for her decision.


    When several strong men came, Chen Yu suddenly stood up and said domineering.


    "Who said Fang Yi''s grandfather died..."


    Huh? What does this sentence mean? Did you hear wrong


    Fang Yi looked back at the firm Chen Yu and had a puzzled question in her heart. Her grandfather had no reaction now. How could she not die? What the hell is going on?


    Huang Lao and others disdained to see Chen Yu. They had no confidence in such words. Now Fang Bozhi is lying on the Kang. Without any reaction, he is clearly dead. This smelly boy is talking nonsense


    "Young man, don''t talk nonsense. We''re all watching. Fang Bo didn''t respond. It''s clear that he''s dead."


    Huang said confidently.


    "Chen Yu, what''s going on?"


    Fang Yi asked puzzled, then hurried to Grandpa and looked carefully.


    At this time, Fang Bozhi lay motionless. Fang Yi poked her finger at Grandpa''s nose, but grandpa had no breath. What''s going on? Under the understanding of normal people, if a person doesn''t breathe, it''s equal to death. Why does Chen Yu say that grandpa didn''t die?


    Fang Yi slowly took back her fingers, and her originally excited heart sank again. At this time, Fang Bo''s face slowly changed. His face, which was already pale and bloodless, slowly became ruddy.


    What''s going on? Fang Yi was full of questions. She didn''t know what to do for a while


    Facing everyone''s questions, Chen Yu smiled faintly, then pointed to the village doctor around Huang and said coldly.


    "If you don''t want to believe it, you can let him check it."


    Old Huang is very angry. At this time, the smelly boy dares to argue. In this case, you will be convinced.


    "Go and see if Uncle Fang is dead."


    Old Huang took up his crutch and knocked it hard on the ground, with a disdainful look on his face.


    The village doctor followed Huang Lao''s instructions, vowed to go over and directly extended his finger to Fang Bo''s nose.


    A moment later, the village doctor sighed slightly, and then said firmly.


    "Old Huang, uncle Fang has no breath. He must be dead..."


    Old Huang slowly stood up, pointed to Chen Yu with a crutch, and shouted in a low voice.


    "What else can you say this time..."


    Fang Yi took a deep breath and went to Chen Yu. She looked at Chen Yu in despair. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "Chen Yu, I know you''ve done your best. Grandpa has died... Sobbing..."


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. These ignorant guys are speechless. It''s too hasty to judge people''s life and death by breathing.


    "Fang Yi, yours is not dead..."


    Chen Yu gently patted Fang Yi on the shoulder and showed a very trusting look in his eyes.


    Fang Yi looked up at Chen Yu in disbelief. "Chen Yu, grandpa has lost his breath. We''d better accept this fact."


    The village doctor was very angry and said, "you smelly boy, Fang Boqing is dead. Why don''t you say he''s not dead?"


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and said coldly. "I think you''re a village doctor. It''s a quack to judge people''s life and death just by judging their breathing. Go and draw a conclusion on Grandpa Fang Yi''s wrist..."


    The village doctor was stunned by Chen Yu''s words. He would give people a pulse, but Uncle Fang is dead. Is it necessary to do so?


    Old Huang wanted Chen Yu to be punished willingly. Seeing that the village doctor was stunned, he hurriedly said.


    "Go and feel Fang Bo''s pulse and let the smelly boy have nothing to say."


    The village doctor paused for a moment. Old Huang didn''t dare delay his order, so he hurried to Fang Bo''s front and put two fingers on Fang Bo''s wrist.


    Huh? What''s going on?


    When the village doctor put his finger on Fang Bo''s wrist, he was suddenly stunned. Fang Bo has not come to breathe. He should be dead. This... How can he still have a pulse? And Fang Bo''s pulse beat strongly, just like a young and strong young man.


    What the hell is going on? Did you go to hell


    "Is Fang Bo dead?"


    Old Huang asked anxiously when he saw the dazed expression on the village doctor''s face.


    The village doctor slowly retracted his finger and the whole person was in a state of being covered. This... How can I say this?


    If Fangbo is dead, he still has a pulse. If he didn''t die, but Fang Bo had no sign of breathing. What should he do?


    "Old Huang, this... I don''t know if Uncle Fang is dead?"


    holy crap What''s the matter with NIMA? Is the village doctor evil? As a doctor, why can''t you even judge life and death?


    The villagers in the house stared at the village doctor. Everyone was surrounded by his vague words


    Huang Lao''s face flushed and shouted. "Is Fang Bo dead or not?"


    The village doctor was stunned and said haltingly.


    "Uncle Fang is dead without breathing, but... But..."


    "But what, hurry up..."


    Old Huang''s lungs are almost blown up by the village doctor. The village doctor has been practicing medicine in the village for generations. His medical skills of curing diseases and saving people are OK. Why can''t he judge life and death suddenly? Is he old and confused.


    The village doctor frowned, and his face looked very anxious.


    "But... But now if Fangbo is dead, he still has a pulse. This... I don''t know what''s going on."


    Fang Yi was stunned when she heard this. She stared at Chen Yu, who was very calm. This... What''s going on?


    "Chen Yu, my grandpa, he..."


    For Fang Yi''s incomprehension, Chen Yu didn''t answer, but smiled faintly.


    This smile made the stone in Fang Yi''s heart fall suddenly. It was this expression when she thought of Chen Yu saving people on the train. Fang Yi concluded that her grandfather must not be dead.


    Fang Yi hurried to grandpa again and kept shouting.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa... Wake up... I''m your granddaughter, Fang Yi..."


    The words of the village doctor just now made the villagers in the house don''t know what''s going on. Everyone turned their doubts to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at Fang Bo who didn''t respond at this time and nodded slightly. The time is almost time. Next is the time to witness miracles.


    "Grandpa..." Fang Yi kept shouting. At this time, Fang Bo''s fingers moved slowly.


    Fang Yi saw grandpa''s fingers move and cried excitedly.


    "Chen Yu, Grandpa... Grandpa, he moved..."


    Everyone looked at it in surprise and was stunned by the scene in front of us


    The village doctor couldn''t believe it. He stared at Fang Bo''s subtle reaction, and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    This... This is impossible... Did this Fangbo come back from the dead


    "Cough..."


    Just when everyone was stunned, Fangbo''s reaction made them even more stunned. Fang Bo suddenly coughed twice, and then slowly opened his eyes


    "Grandpa..."


    Fang Yi threw herself into her grandfather''s arms with excitement, and her tears flowed down like a spring.


    Fang Bo opened his eyes and saw his granddaughter fall in his arms. He raised his palm and gently patted Fang Yi on the back. He said with some excitement.


    "Grandpa is all right, let you worry..."


    Fang Yi wiped the tears on her cheeks and saw that she had come back to life. Don''t mention how excited she was. She slowly helped grandpa up and said happily.


    "I''m back, Grandpa... I''ll never leave you again. I''ll take good care of you..."


    Fang Bo smiled, "silly girl, just come back..."


    At this time, the villagers in the whole house seemed to freeze immediately. It''s amazing that a young man of young grade can bring back the dead. He... He shouldn''t be an immortal


    In the eyes of the villagers, Chen Yu is like a God. Everyone pays homage to Chen Yu

 Chapter 167

    Fang Bo suddenly woke up, which shocked all the villagers in the house. Everyone threw worship eyes at Chen Yu one after another.


    Who the hell is this guy? Isn''t it a fairy coming to earth


    It''s amazing. It''s not what ordinary people can do at all. The young man just pricked a few silver needles into Fang Bo''s body, and he can pull Fang Bo from the gate of hell. This is the Savior.


    At this time, the village doctor was completely stupid. He was really hard to deal with the fact in front of him. He inherited the medical skills of his ancestors. Although he still didn''t understand acupuncture and moxibustion, according to his understanding, acupuncture and moxibustion can''t revive the dead at all. It''s hard for him to understand that Fang Bo didn''t breathe just now, but only had a pulse. He suddenly woke up in jiashangbo, as if nothing had happened, This made the question in his heart more tangled.


    Huang Lao was speechless at this time. He stood motionless on crutches. He really didn''t know how to describe the young man Fang Yi would bring.


    Old Huang is 80 years old today. He has never heard of anyone who has such a great ability to pull back a dead man who has no breath in his life. It''s hard for people to understand.


    When Fang Bo woke up, everyone was both surprised and confused, and for the other party Yi, it was something that excited her.


    But at this time, Chen Yu was not a little happy, because he knew in his heart that Fang Bo was just fine for the time being. Just now, while using the silver needle, he injected a breath of true Qi into grandpa Fang Yi''s body, which made Fang Boxin change like nothing happened.


    Fang Bo''s five internal organs have been exhausted. Chen Yu just temporarily controlled Fang Bo''s five internal organs with genuine Qi. However, once the genuine Qi in his body is exhausted, Fang Yi''s grandfather will still be in danger of life.


    Fang Yi must be told about it, but now is not the time. Let''s talk about it after these unruly villagers leave.


    Fang Bo took a deep breath and slowly looked at Huang Lao. He thought that his head didn''t stop moving when he was on the edge of life and death. Fang Bo heard everything in the house clearly.


    "Old Huang, I''m all right. Please go back. I want to have a good chat with my granddaughter."


    Huang nodded awkwardly. Now Fang Bo has nothing to do. If he stays here, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Under the guidance of old Huang, the villagers in the house left here one after another. When they walked out of the door, they also looked back at Chen Yu. In their eyes, the foreign young man was like an immortal.


    "It''s all scattered..."


    Old Huang waved to the villagers in the yard and motioned them to go home. Don''t watch the excitement here.


    "Huang Lao, what''s the matter? Will Fang Bo''s future affairs not be handled?"


    Some women who did not know the situation in the house were curious.


    Old Huang ignored these gossip women and left here on crutches. The old man behind him was still in the state of being covered. He followed Huang and left here.


    The two most authoritative elders in the village left here, and these women who usually love gossip began to talk.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know. Isn''t uncle Fang dead and ready?"


    At this time, Lifen came over and said mysteriously.


    "I saw it in the window just now. Uncle Fang seems to have woken up. It''s all right..."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard it.


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t uncle Fang dying? How can a dying man suddenly be all right? Are you wrong?"


    Facing everyone''s questions, Lifen said confidently.


    "I won''t be wrong. If you don''t believe it, come in with me?"


    "This... This is a little bad?"


    A woman said with some embarrassment that if Fangbo died, we would be punished if we went in. If he hadn''t died, he''d just been out of danger. Isn''t it a bit outrageous to do so.


    "Yes... We dare not do that..."


    The women began to play the retreat drum.


    Lifen looked at these people with disdain, turned her eyes, and said unkindly.


    "What''s wrong with that? If Uncle Fang hadn''t died, his granddaughter would have come back, just in time to take care of the money he owes us. Don''t you want your own money back?"


    These women were ignited by Lifen''s words. They all felt that Lifen''s words were very reasonable. It was natural to owe money. Even if we went in, it was not too much.


    "Well, let''s go in together..."


    The women answered the call one after another and decided to go in with Lifen and find Fang Yi to pay back the money.


    Seeing this, Aunt Li hurried over and stopped angrily.


    "You people are too impersonal. You people, who didn''t receive Fang Bo''s help, now Fang Bo''s life and death are unknown. How can you do this..."


    Headed by Li Fen, she looked at her with disdain and said insolently.


    "I said Aunt Li, you''ve taken care of too much. Since ancient times, it''s natural to pay off debts. Why do we say we''re impersonal when we go in to get our own money back? I don''t think you like other people''s uncle Fang, or how can you help others talk like that."


    "You..."


    Aunt Li choked with Lifen''s words. She really didn''t know what to say about the poisonous woman. He and Fang Bo are so old that they should slander themselves. It''s really a man full of crooked intestines.


    "Go... Let''s ignore her. We''re going to get our money back. What''s wrong? Even if Huang is here, he won''t stop us."


    "Go..."


    These impersonal women didn''t care about Aunt Li''s words at all, and followed Lifen to the house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Fang Yi, this young man is..."


    Fangbo saw a strange face and asked somewhat puzzled.


    Is Fang Yi still in a state of excitement? For a moment, she forgot about introducing Chen Yu.


    "Oh, grandpa! This is a friend I know in Tongcheng city. He just saved you..."


    Fang Yi controlled her excitement, stood in front of Chen Yu and said gratefully.


    "Chen Yu, I really don''t know how to thank you..."


    Chen Yu just smiled faintly. It''s just a matter of lifting a hand for such a small matter, but Fang Yi''s grandfather is still not out of danger, but he has temporarily controlled it with his true Qi. To completely restore Fang Yi''s five zang organs, it still needs to return the pill to work.


    Fang Bo knew that it was the young man who saved himself, moved his tired body and wanted to come down and thank him.


    "Fang Yi, help me over quickly. I want to thank this young man for saving the people."


    When Fang Yi was about to turn back to help her grandfather, Chen Yu stopped her and said modestly.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t think it''s necessary to thank you. You just woke up now. You should pay more attention to rest."


    Then Chen Yu said to Fang Yi, "you should take good care of your grandpa these days. Don''t let him walk down the ground and pay more attention to rest."


    Fang Yi was very pleased with Chen Yu''s generosity. She nodded slightly at Chen Yu, then hurried to her grandfather and said with concern.


    "Grandpa, you are obedient. Lie down and have a rest. I''ll get you something to eat later..."


    Fang Bo smiled gratefully at Chen Yu. He didn''t expect that his granddaughter could hand in such a talented and generous young man. Even if he closed his eyes, he wouldn''t be concerned.


    Fang Yi helped her grandfather down to rest, pulled Chen Yu aside and said shyly.


    "Chen Yu, you''ve been tired all day. I''ll make you something to eat and rest early after eating..."


    With that, Fang Yi turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    Chen Yu hesitated and decided to tell her about her grandfather as soon as possible, so Chen Yu hurried to follow her.


    "Fang Yi, wait a minute, I have something to tell you..."


    Fang Yi stopped, turned back and smiled at Chen Yu.


    "What''s up?"


    Chen Yu came over, frowned tightly and said solemnly.


    "Fang Yi, your grandpa''s situation is only temporary..."


    Just when Chen Yu''s words were general, the door suddenly opened and women from seven or eight villages rushed in.


    "Fang Yi... Fang Yi..."


    As soon as Li Fen, the head, entered the door, she shouted Fang Yi''s name. Seeing this, Fang Yi quickly welcomed her and said angrily.


    "My grandpa just woke up and is resting now. What are you doing in here?"


    For the gossip women in these villages, Fang Yi didn''t give them a good face at all.


    "I said uncle Fang is all right. You don''t believe it. You saw it with your own eyes this time. You should believe it."


    Lifen said proudly.


    Everyone looked at Fang Bo lying on the Kang at the same time. Seeing that Fang Bo breathed smoothly and looked excellent, everyone was a little stunned.


    Didn''t Fang Bo say he was dying? Why is it like nothing''s going on? What''s going on?


    Everyone''s curiosity slowly emerged. Led by Li Fen, she looked at Chen Yu. The little excitement in her heart kept beating her heart.


    Lifen''s husband had just married herself. When she went to cut firewood in the mountain, she accidentally fell off a cliff. There is such a rule in this village that even if her husband died on the day of marriage, she should live for her wife all her life.


    This Lifen''s husband has been dead for more than five years. As a woman, it''s too painful to lose the nourishment of a man after just getting married.


    When Lifen first met Chen Yu, she actually began to have an idea in her heart. She thought she looked good. It would be great if she could hook up with such a handsome guy.


    Chen Yu saw that the woman had a malicious look at her. Chen Yu felt very disgusted with this look. If it weren''t for this occasion, Chen Yu would like to slap her in the face.


    "If you have nothing else to do, hurry out. My grandfather needs a rest and can''t be disturbed."


    Fang Yi said impolitely.


    Lifen didn''t seem to hear Fang Yi''s words. She directly faced her smiling face, twisted her body, and said charmingly to Chen Yu.


    "It was this young man who saved Fang Bo. This young man is a talent and is not an ordinary mortal at first sight..."


    As she spoke, the Lifen boldly walked towards Chen Yu and even gave Chen Yu a wink. Chen Yu was disgusted to the extreme. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shouted coldly.


    "If you don''t go out, I won''t be polite..."

 Chapter 168

    Chen Yu was disgusted to the extreme by the eyes thrown by the shameless Lifen. Unexpectedly, the woman twisted her body and walked towards herself.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly.


    "If you don''t go out, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s cold eyes, Lifen stopped. Her face sank and the spearhead pointed directly at Fang Yi.


    "Who said we had nothing else to do? We came to get our money back..."


    Under the guidance of Lifen, these women shouted with no quality.


    "Yes, we''re here to get our money back..."


    Money? What''s going on?


    Fang Yi looked at these women with no quality, which made her a little confused.


    "Why is your money at my grandfather''s house? I think you''re here to make trouble."


    Grandpa''s was just awakened by Chen Yu. Now he is still very weak. These women broke into their house and shouted for money. Is this clearly to make trouble.


    Lifen swayed her fat body and walked up to Fang Yi with disdain. She said with reason.


    "Your grandpa has owed me our money for nearly three years. You should give it back to us when you come back this time. It''s natural to repay the debt. Why are we here to make trouble... You little girl went out for more than a year. How can you become so unreasonable? It''s really outrageous..."


    Fang Yi became more and more confused. How could grandpa owe them money? What''s going on?


    "How did my grandfather owe you money? You''re talking nonsense..."


    Lifen said angrily, "you little girl, you are really unreasonable. If you don''t believe it, wake up your grandpa and we can ask him face to face."


    Several of her women also said with one voice, "yes... If you don''t believe it, you can wake up your grandfather and confront him face to face."


    Looking at these women with a serious face, I''m sure it''s true. At this time, grandpa has rested. If he is disturbed, I''m afraid her body will be overwhelmed. Fang Yi hesitated for a moment and thought about the 30000 yuan she brought back. Although this is to cure Grandpa, Chen Yu has cured grandpa''s illness, Then use the money to calm down the matter.


    "You all come in. I''ll get you the money now..."


    Chen Yu can''t go too far about this. After all, Chen Yu doesn''t know whether Fang Yi''s grandfather owes these people money. If he really owes money, it''s natural to pay back the money.


    Led by Li Fen, seeing that Fang Yi decided to return their money, she began to calculate how much Fang Bo owed herself for so many years.


    Fang Bo owed her more than 1000 yuan in total in recent years. Plus the interest in recent years, she should pay her 1300 yuan. However, when Li Fen saw that Fang Bo had just slowed down, his granddaughter couldn''t bear to wake up her grandfather, so she showed a sinister smile on her face.


    She went to the other women, looked at whether Chen Yu was staring at them, called them aside and whispered.


    "Do you guys want more money?"


    These words puzzled these desperate women. A woman asked foolishly.


    "Li Fen, what do you mean by this sentence? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Lifen smiled and said insidiously.


    "Fang Yi came back from outside this time and brought back a young man. The young man must be a child of a rich family driving a car. This time Fang Yi must be developed. We might as well say that her grandfather owes us more money. In this way, we can make money..."


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t care what happened to these women. However, when Chen Yu found that there was something wrong in the eyes of the first woman, he felt that they must be studying bad things. Chen Yu was afraid that these women would be unhappy with each other, so he tried to test the past with his five sense super listening.


    Chen Yu was very angry when Li Fen told her plot. He didn''t expect that there would be such a sinister woman in this mountain ditch, an almost isolated place. If he didn''t clean her up, he couldn''t calm his anger.


    "I said, Lifen, isn''t it a little too damaging?"


    "Yes, if Uncle Fang knows, how can we face them in the future?"


    A few timid women felt that it was not good to do so and withdrew.


    Li Fen said disdainfully, "you fucked things, if you don''t dare, don''t be greedy when we want money. As I said, Fang Yi is a filial child. In order not to let Grandpa get angry, she won''t tell Uncle Fang about it. If you miss this opportunity, you won''t have this store..."


    For such an analysis of Lifen, these originally timid women felt very reasonable, so they quickly joined Lifen''s decision.


    "Aunts, how much does my grandpa owe you? Come and get it..."


    At this time, Fang Yi took out her hard-earned 30000 yuan and came over.


    These women had never left the village. They were almost blind when they saw so much money.


    Li Fen''s guess was really accurate. Fang Yi took out so much money at once. It must be developed. There must be tens of thousands of dollars for such a thick stack of money. This is the first time they have seen so much money in their life.


    Lifen''s psychology was very excited, and her insidious heart increased her chips. When she asked for money, she must say more.


    Chen Yu slowly walked up to Fang Yi and didn''t expose their conspiracy immediately. He just looked at these brazen women coldly, because Chen Yu only heard their conspiracy and had no actual evidence. If he said it, others would not believe it.


    Chen Yu suddenly came up with an idea. He slowly condensed his true Qi on the tip of his fingers, waiting for the right time


    "Fang Yi, it''s not that we don''t talk about human feelings. You know the conditions in our village. If we didn''t see you developed, we wouldn''t want the money..."


    Lifen pretended to be a good man, but the greedy eyes in her eyes betrayed her.


    Only after Fang Yi came out of the house, Li Fen''s eyes never left the money in Fang Yi''s hands. This greedy look seemed to take all the money as her own.


    Fang Yi didn''t take Lifen''s words as kindness and said directly to them.


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. Quickly say how much my grandfather owes you..."


    A woman was a little worried. She rushed out and said casually.


    "Your grandpa owes me 1000 yuan. I already have ten. I don''t want the interest. Just return the principal to me..."


    As soon as these words came out, several women, including Li Fen, were stunned. They didn''t expect her to be so cruel. They opened their mouth and said 1000 yuan. Everyone knows that uncle Fang borrowed less than 300 yuan from her. NIMA dares to ask for it.


    Fang Yi didn''t ask much. She wanted to send these people away quickly and let Grandpa have a good rest. Fang Yi didn''t care about the 30000 yuan in her hand, because Chen Yu had cured grandpa''s illness.


    "Here you are..."


    Without hesitation, Fang Yi took out 1000 yuan and handed it directly to the woman.


    After receiving the money, the woman was happy. At this time, if she knew it was so easy, she would want more.


    Next, several of her women said how much Fang Bo owed himself. There was a tentative example in front. These women added a lot to the original money.


    "Your grandpa owes me eighteen thousand..."


    "Owe me two thousand..."


    "Two thousand five..."


    Fang Yi still didn''t hesitate to return the money in her hand to them. She didn''t ask how grandpa borrowed so much money from them.


    After a circle, Fang Yi had less than 10000 yuan left in her hand. She looked at Lifen who had not opened her mouth and said softly.


    "You''re the last one left. Come on, how much does my grandfather owe you?"


    Lifen stared at the last money left in Fang Yi''s hand. She secretly thought that there would be no shop after this village. It''s better to make a good profit from her.


    "Your grandpa owes me five thousand yuan in total..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, several of her women almost didn''t spit blood on the spot. This Lifen was too overbearing. She wanted 5000 yuan for one mouth, but they couldn''t earn so much money for two years. I really admire her courage.


    Fang Yi took a deep breath, then counted out 5000 yuan and handed it to Lifen. Holding the less than 3000 yuan left in her hand, Fang Yi said impolitely to these women.


    "Now that you''ve got the money, you can go..."


    "OK, ok... We''ll go right away..."


    Lifen was very excited and counted the five thousand yuan again. The expression on her face was not to mention how happy she was.


    When Lifen finished counting the money, she smiled at Fang Yi, turned and walked towards the door.


    Her women followed closely and were ready to leave


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly coagulated and hit the real Qi of his fingertips one by one at a painful point on these women, but Chen Yu did not directly let these women attack on the spot. Only when they took the initiative to beg for themselves can they completely make their greedy desire pay a painful price.


    These women suddenly felt that they were bitten by mosquitoes, but they were happy at this time. They didn''t care at all. They clung to their money and left Fangbo''s house one after another.


    "Fang Yi, these women shouldn''t lie to you?"


    Chen Yu asked tentatively when he saw that the women had left.


    Fang Yi was slightly relieved and said faintly.


    "I know, they must ask for more money..."


    These words almost made Chen Yu''s nose crooked. Is Fang Yi stupid? She knows that these women are lying to her and she has to give more money. Is it a little stupid.


    When Chen Yu was about to say something, Fang Yi smiled faintly and stopped Chen Yu''s words directly.


    "Chen Yu, I know you want to ask me why. Let me tell you. In fact, it''s not easy for people here. The money was originally the money I was going to treat Grandpa, but you have cured my grandpa. The money is useless. It''s better to make the women here happy..."


    If Chen Yu is completely defeated by Fang Yi''s words, he will lose his heart. No matter how good he is, he can''t know that he has been cheated and has to be deceived. In this case, he is not kind-hearted. This is stupid

 Chapter 169

    Fang Yi''s hard-working savings of 30000 yuan left less than 3000 yuan after returning them to these women. She looked at the little money left in her hand and smiled slightly.


    When Lifen and others left Fang Bo''s house, Chen Yu secretly hit their pain points with the true Qi of the tip of his fingers. These women were very proud to hold the money in their hands. They just felt that somewhere on their body was bitten by a mosquito. They didn''t care at all and left here one after another.


    "Fang Yi, do you think these people lied to you?"


    Seeing these people leaving in a hurry, Chen Yu asked Fang Yi faintly, as if he wanted to point out their conspiracy to ask for more money.


    Fang Yi slowly put the only money in her bag and smiled at Chen Yu.


    "I know they want more money from me..."


    Chen Yu was puzzled by this sentence. Fang Yi clearly knew that these people asked for more money from her. How could she give them more money? Is that strange?


    "Cough... Fang Yi, you know they want more money. How can you give it back to them?"


    Fang Yi took a gentle breath and said calmly.


    "Our village has always been very poor, and has always been bound by the bad customs left by our ancestors. These elders are also very intolerant. I just took this opportunity to help them. The 30000 yuan was originally the money I was going to treat my grandfather, but I have cured my grandfather''s disease, so the money should help those more useful people. Those aunts Although they are very unruly, if you can get their help when grandpa is in the most difficult time, then the money should be regarded as a reward for them... "


    Chen Yu was speechless after listening to Fang Yi''s explanations. Even if he was kind-hearted, he wouldn''t give others several times more money in vain. What a silly girl


    "Fang Yi, do you know how much these people cost you?"


    Chen Yu patted Fang Yi on the shoulder and said softly.


    Fang Yi smiled freely, because now her grandfather is all right. At this time, Fang Yi is very happy. Even if she gives more money to those women, it will not affect her mood.


    "Ha ha... They can ask for hundreds of yuan more."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. Fang Yi was too simple to think so well of those poisonous women. I really don''t know what to say about her.


    "Fang Yi, you know what? Those poisonous women charge several times more than the capital..."


    How many times? Fang Yi thought that the aunts in these villages could ask for three or five hundred yuan more, but when she heard Chen Yu say so, her heart clicked.


    "The poisonous woman called Lifen wants the most. It''s clear that your grandfather owes her 1000 yuan, and she wants you more than 5000..."


    what? Hearing this, Fang Yi frowned and her face suddenly sank. Fang Yi was kind. Knowing that these people asked for more money from her, she didn''t ask for more. She didn''t hesitate to give it to them and thought it would repay them. However, she didn''t expect that these people went so far and asked for so much more money. Isn''t it a fool to deceive herself


    Fang Yi didn''t say anything. After all, this matter has passed, and she can''t argue with these people. At present, grandpa has just been saved by Chen Yu. It''s better to take good care of Grandpa. After all, money is an external thing, so it''s better to look down on it.


    Fang Yi was in a bad mood at this time, but she still had a strong smile and showed a very indifferent look.


    "Chen Yu, sit down for a while and have a rest. I''ll get you something to eat. You must have never eaten the mountain food here. You can try it later..."


    Fang Yi finished, turned and walked towards the door of the kitchen


    Chen Yu saw Fang Yi''s depressed mood and secretly decided to let the poisonous women redouble their return.


    Chen Yu originally wanted to tell her about her grandfather, but Fang Yi is in a bad mood because of this. I''d better wait for her to be better and talk about it at an opportunity.


    After Fang Yi entered the kitchen, Chen Yu sat in a chair and took a careful look at the environment here.


    This house is a mud house made of soil and straw. The weather in the north is cool at night in this season, especially in this mountain.


    The door of this house has no furniture at all. It is just some humble self-made tables and chairs. The house may be too old. In addition, Fang Yi''s grandfather was injured in his leg and was ill. The house leaks everywhere and no one repairs it at all.


    The faint moonlight leaked through the hole in the roof, making the already dilapidated earth look more desolate.


    Chen Yu sighed slightly. Unexpectedly, Fang Yi grew up in such an environment. It really hurt her


    A moment later, Fang Yi came out with two freshly prepared dishes in her hand and put them directly on the shabby table in front of Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, try it quickly. It''s the best thing in my mountain. Your children who grew up in the city must have never eaten it..."


    Fang Yi handed over a pair of chopsticks and said happily.


    Chen Yu took the chopsticks, looked at the two dishes in front of him and couldn''t help eating.


    Fang Yi looked at the expression on Chen Yu''s face nervously, because she didn''t know whether the two dishes she cooked were suitable for Chen Yu''s taste.


    "How''s it going?"


    Fang Yi asked softly.


    Chen Yu chewed carefully, his eyes suddenly brightened and said excitedly.


    "Delicious... It''s so delicious..."


    Chen Yu hasn''t eaten since he got off the train. He wolfed down.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s eating appearance, Fang Yi couldn''t help laughing, but this feeling made her feel happy. She yearned for this kind of life. She lived in seclusion with her favorite people in a mountain, far away from the noise of the city, and enjoyed a beautiful life quietly.


    "Eat slowly. If it''s not enough, there''s still..."


    Chen Yu ate up one dish after a while, and then began to eat the second dish.


    "Fang Yi, your skill is really good. This dish is so delicious..."


    Fang Yi couldn''t control the excitement in her heart and spoke out her heart.


    "Chen Yu, if you like my cooking, I can cook it for you for a lifetime..."


    a lifetime? What''s the meaning of this?


    Chen Yu was stunned. Does Fang Yi want to confess to me?


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and replied, "OK, then you''ll do it for me all your life..."


    When Fang Yi heard this sentence, the warm current in her heart immediately rushed all over her body, and her cheeks immediately turned red. When she looked at Chen Yu, she suddenly became a little shy.


    "Take your time and I''ll cook some porridge for Grandpa..."


    Fang Yi smiled shyly, turned and ran back to the kitchen. Chen Yu looked at Fang Yi''s graceful back and felt a little happy. If he could spend his whole life with Fang Yi, he would be very happy.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu slapped himself on the head. What''s the matter with me? Don''t you have this concentration? How can you have such an idea?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu smiled slightly. Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauty. Everyone has a love for beauty. Is it normal to have this feeling in the face of a great beauty like Fang Yi.


    Chen Yu laughed at himself, then picked up chopsticks and continued to eat.


    After Fang Yi cooked the porridge and settled down for her grandfather, she began to feel a little embarrassed. That was the rest.


    There are only two rooms in my home. Grandpa has just been rescued by Chen Yu. He needs a good rest and can''t be disturbed. But I''m also a big girl. I can''t let Chen Yu sleep in the same room with me. How can I arrange my money?


    Chen Yu saw Fang Yi''s mind, scraped it gently on the tip of Fang Yi''s nose and said faintly.


    "Go and have a rest. I can rest here."


    Chen Yu refers to a chair here, but Chen Yu doesn''t feel much, because the purpose of coming out this time is to find spiritual grass to cultivate his accomplishments. When he is in the cultivation world, he often practices outside for a night. In contrast, this is still a room. It''s always much better outside.


    After Chen Yu finished, he sat cross legged on the chair, slowly closed his eyes, began to regulate his Qi, and prepared to go to the mountain to find lingcao.


    Chen Yu has done so many things for Fang Yi. How can Fang Yi let him wronged here all night. Moreover, in Fang Yi''s eyes, Chen Yu grew up in the city after all. How can he stand such a sin.


    "Chen Yu, you''d better sleep in the room. I can have a rest here. In this way, I can take care of my grandpa."


    Chen Yu closed his eyes and said faintly, "I think I''d better say goodbye. I''m a big man. How can you let a girl sleep here? I''ll just smash here."


    Chen Yu''s words made Fang Yi feel more sorry. Fang Yi bit her lips and said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s cold here at night, and the house is ventilated everywhere. Otherwise, let''s... Let''s sleep in the house..."


    With these words, Fang Yi''s whole face turned red like an apple. As a girl, she was really embarrassed to say such words.


    Hearing this sentence, Chen Yu had a crooked idea in his heart. He immediately opened his eyes and looked at Fang Yi in a daze.


    This... What does that mean? Let yourself sleep with her. Is this developing too fast


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Yu calmed down and said awkwardly.


    "This... This is developing too fast..."


    Fang Yi was stunned. Where did Chen Yu want to go and let him sleep in the room with himself? There was no other meaning, let alone crooked ideas.


    Although she has given her heart to Chen Yu, this kind of thing between men and women is not so casual for Fang Yi, who grew up in a mountain.


    "Chen Yu, where do you think..."


    Fang Yi said awkwardly, and her face turned red to the root of her neck.


    Chen Yu smiled and said nothing, then closed his eyes and continued to rest.


    Fang Yi sighed helplessly, came forward and grabbed Chen Yu''s arm and said very seriously.


    "Well, come in with me quickly. I''ll be sorry if you rest here."


    Chen Yu was really embarrassed to refuse such a kindness. After healing, he followed Fang Yi into her room.


    Before entering the house, Chen Yuha kept telling himself that he must control and control. He already had a beautiful teacher and song Hanwei, so he can''t go on like this.


    Fang Yi''s room has always maintained its original appearance. Since Fang Yi left for the city, his grandfather has never touched his granddaughter''s things. He just came in occasionally to have a look when he wanted his granddaughter. He has solved the missing in his heart.


    Although the house is made of earth, Fang Yi''s room is very clean. When she enters the house, the faint aroma can be vaguely smelled.

 Chapter 170

    Chen Yu followed Fang Yi into the room. Although Fang Yi hasn''t come back for more than a year, the faint aroma of the women in the room can still be vaguely smelled.


    Fang Yi took out two sets of sleeping quilts and put them directly on the Kang, separating their sleeping place with her own clothes.


    "Rest, Chen Yu..."


    Fang Yi said shyly.


    Although Fang Yi separated the middle with her own clothes, Fang Yi still felt a little embarrassed because of the coexistence of lonely men and women in the same room.


    At this time, if a man is pinching, it will be really more embarrassing. Chen Yu didn''t take off his clothes. He went straight into his bed and went to sleep.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, when Chen Yu woke up, Fang Yi had prepared all the meals. Maybe it was because her grandfather was ill and Chen Yu was here. Fang Yi cooked a big table of delicacies.


    "Chen Yu got up for dinner."


    Fang Yi knocked on the door and whispered.


    Chen Yu cleaned up and went out directly. Looking at Fang Yi, she is in a good mood now. It''s time to tell her grandpa.


    Fang Yi took care of her grandpa first. After dinner, she came to have breakfast with Chen Yu. However, at this time, Fang Yi''s eyes at Chen Yu are not like those in the past. There is a faint sense of happiness in her eyes at this time.


    "Chen Yu, did you sleep well last night?"


    Fang Yi asked shyly. This caring word is like a wife caring about her husband.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and nodded slightly. "Very good, just a little missed a great opportunity..."


    Fang Yi didn''t recognize this joke, and asked some puzzled questions.


    "What opportunity did you miss?"


    A big embarrassment suddenly appeared on Chen Yu''s face. Fang Yi is a very simple girl. I can''t hear what this sentence means. It''s really speechless to her.


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly and didn''t explain too much. He picked up a bowl of rice porridge and began to eat.


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t answer, Fang Yi didn''t mean to ask, but a moment later, Fang Yi immediately relaxed her taste and turned red like a cherry.


    "Chen Yu, you hate..."


    Fang Yi shouted coyly.


    At this time, Chen Yu was drinking hot rice porridge. When Fang Yi shouted, the rice porridge in his mouth almost didn''t come out.


    "Hehe... Don''t be angry. I''m kidding you..."


    Fang Yi pinched Chen Yu''s arm with shame, but the scene was like a couple flirting. Fang Yi felt a sense of happiness in her heart.


    "Strangled me... Murdered my husband..."


    Chen Yu shouted jokingly.


    Fang Yi said with a small mouth and pretending to be angry, "Chen Yu, if you''re talking nonsense, I''ll ignore you, hum..."


    Chen Yu scraped Fang Yi''s nose with his fingers and smiled.


    "Well, let''s stop making trouble. Let''s talk about business..."


    Chen Yu''s face suddenly became serious and looked very serious. Fang Yi was puzzled when she saw that Chen Yu suddenly changed her attitude.


    Is Chen Yu leaving? He came out this time to find ginseng. Maybe he had to go to Jiulong Mountain resolutely. Is such a short happy moment coming to an end.


    Fang Yi''s face suddenly became a little dull.


    "What business?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes are condensed and his eyebrows are frowned. Fang Yi''s heart will fall down if this matter is said. But if you don''t say anything, don''t you think you''ll be blamed if her grandfather happens here.


    "Fang Yi, is your grandpa better?"


    "Well, much better. I just drank a big bowl of rice porridge. Depending on Grandpa''s state, I''ll be back in two days. Thank you, Chen Yu..."


    When it comes to this problem, Fang Yi is in a good mood. If Chen Yu hadn''t appeared, her grandfather would have gone to heaven. Last night, Chen Yu injected his grandfather and cured all his diseases at once, and the state at this time is better than when she hasn''t left, which makes Fang Yi very excited.


    Chen Yu was not happy when he heard this. His face was still a very serious expression.


    "Fang Yi, your grandpa''s illness is not well yet. His life is still in danger in a few days..."


    what? What''s going on? Isn''t this Chen Yu kidding me again?


    Fang Yi looked at Chen Yu incredulously, but when she saw Chen Yu''s serious face, she began to get nervous.


    "What''s the matter, Chen Yu? My grandfather has been cured by you. How can his life be in danger? Are you... Are you teasing me?"


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Last night I was trying to drive those people away. I just temporarily forced the moisture out of your grandpa''s body with a silver needle, but your grandpa''s five internal organs are gradually failing. If this goes on, I''m afraid your grandpa can''t last three days."


    Fang Yi was stunned at Chen Yu''s words. This sentence is like a bolt from the blue for her. It''s impossible. Grandpa is well. He won''t die


    Fang Yi shouted desperately in her heart. The tears at the corners of her eyes had slowly flowed down. At the moment when she picked up the tears on the table, she felt very sad.


    "Chen Yu, you must be able to cure my grandpa? I beg you... I beg you to save my grandpa..."


    Fang Yi choked and said that the sadness in her heart didn''t dare to shout out loudly, because grandpa had woken up and was separated from them by a curtain. Wouldn''t it be very lost if Grandpa heard about it.


    Chen Yu gently wiped the tears on Fang Yi''s cheeks and said faintly.


    "Fang Yi, don''t worry. Your grandpa''s disease is not difficult to cure. He will be fine..."


    Chen Yu''s words made Fang Yi feel much better at once. Fang Yi held Chen Yu''s hand tightly and asked excitedly.


    "Chen Yu, please save my grandpa..."


    Chen Yu sighed softly and said softly to Fang Yi.


    "It''s not difficult to cure the failure of your grandfather''s five internal organs, but I have to hurry to go to the dragon head of Jiulong Mountain. If I can find the Millennium ginseng you said, I''m refining this ginseng into a pill. I promise your grandfather will be fine, and there will be no problem living for decades."


    Chen Yu couldn''t sleep last night. He kept thinking about how to save grandpa Fang Yi. As far as ordinary people are concerned, Fang Yi''s grandfather has reached the end of his life. His five internal organs are exhausted. There is no way to save his life. If he was in the cultivation world, it would not be a problem for Chen Yu. However, there is a lack of spiritual grass on this planet, and there is no superior spiritual grass to refine pills. When Chen Yu was struggling, he suddenly thought of the Millennium ginseng. Ginseng is only an ordinary spiritual grass in the cultivation world, but the Millennium ginseng can be comparable to the superior spiritual grass. As long as he finds the Millennium ginseng, he can absorb its aura and refine the Millennium ginseng into a pill, he can save grandpa Fang Yi''s life. In this way, That''s the best of both worlds.


    Fang Yi was a little tangled when she heard Chen Yu mention the Millennium ginseng. The Millennium ginseng has been guarded by a monster. For hundreds of years, I don''t know how many people have been buried in the monster''s mouth in order to find the Millennium ginseng.


    In order not to let Chen Yu take risks, Fang Yi asked Chen Yu to take him home after he saved himself. She wanted to take this opportunity to dissuade Chen Yu from going up the mountain to find ginseng. But I didn''t expect that my grandfather''s life was hanging on the line and needed this millennium ginseng to renew his life. In this case, isn''t Chen Yu taking risks for his own business? How should he decide?


    Fang Yi held Chen Yu''s hand tightly. On the one hand, she was her grandfather and on the other hand, she wanted to entrust Chen Yu for life, which made her choice very painful.


    "Chen Yu, i... I can''t let you take this risk..."


    After hesitating for a moment, Fang Yi finally chose Chen Yu''s comfort. Chen Yu has done too much for her. She can''t let Chen Yu take risks for her own desires. Grandpa is old. He will understand his choice. If there is an afterlife, he will be grandpa''s granddaughter. At that time, he must be filial to his old man.


    Chen Yu saw Fang Yi''s mind. She didn''t want to take risks, so she said so. However, Fang Yi thought too much. Even if she didn''t do it for her grandfather, she would go to find the Millennium ginseng. Saving her grandfather was just easy.


    "Fang Yi, let''s talk after dinner. Don''t worry, Grandpa''s will be fine..."


    Chen Yu saw that this topic was put aside. If she continued, Fang Yi would certainly insist on dissuading herself. It would be better to go quietly while they were resting.


    Just then, there were bursts of hurried knocking at the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Fang Yi quickly cleaned up her mood and got up to open the door. Chen Yu smiled faintly, put down his chopsticks and was ready to clean up those poisonous women.


    When these poisonous women left here last night, Chen Yu secretly lit their painful blood with true Qi. Chen Yu didn''t let them attack on the spot. He thought that in that case, they would guess that this matter was related to themselves, so Chen Yu controlled his true Qi and let their painful acupoints begin to attack when the poisonous women returned home.


    When Chen Yu got up in the morning, he calculated the time. Originally, he thought these poisonous women could endure for a day, but he didn''t expect these poisonous women to come so quickly. They just came early in the morning.


    When Fang Yi opened the door and saw someone coming, she was suddenly stunned.


    "You are..."


    "Fang Yi, let your friend save us... It hurts me..."


    "Please... Oh..."


    "Oh, my God... It hurts me..."


    What the hell is going on? Fang Yi stared at the women in the yard with painful faces. These women are the same gang who broke into the house last night and asked for money.


    These women, Na Lifen''s expression was the most painful. When she saw Chen Yu through the door, regardless of whether she was allowed to go in, she directly pushed Fang Yi aside and ran towards Chen Yu.


    Her women also embraced each other


    Fang Yi was completely surprised at this time. What''s going on? When these women left last night, they were all fine. They didn''t see each other overnight. They all seemed to be seriously ill. Moreover, looking at their faces, they looked as if they had been tortured for a night. They were all disheveled and in pain.


    When Fang Yi looked back and saw Chen Yu''s eyes, she suddenly had an answer in her heart. No wonder Chen Yu suddenly asked such a question after these people left last night. Is it related to Chen Yu

 Chapter 171

    When Fang Yi opened the door and saw the women who came last night, they were stunned. They looked like they were in pain and helped each other around the door of their house. When Fang Yi came out, they were eager to look at Chen Yu in the house.


    These people were Lifen''s most painful expressions. When she saw Chen Yu sitting inside through the open door, she pushed Fang Yi away and ran directly towards Chen Yu.


    Her women also embraced each other. Fang Yi wondered that these people were still good when they left last night. Why did they become like this without seeing each other all night? When Fang Yi wondered, she accidentally saw Chen Yu''s eyes, which gave her some answers.


    After these people left last night, no wonder Chen Yu asked himself those questions. It seems that this matter must have something to do with Chen Yu.


    Fang Yi smiled and closed the door directly.


    Lifen was the first to run to Chen Yu. She couldn''t stand the pain all over. Before Chen Yu asked what was going on, she saw her kneeling in front of Chen Yu and praying bitterly.


    "Immortal, please help me... It hurts me..."


    Chen Yu looked at the pleading poisonous woman in front of him, smiled carelessly, picked up a bowl of rice porridge and continued to drink.


    In order to protect their families, the husbands of these women were almost buried in the fire. They had few sources of livelihood. In the plan of this plot, they had a lot of extra money. After they returned home, they locked their doors, lay in bed and began to count these ill gotten gains.


    When these women were very happy, they suddenly felt some pain in their body. As time passed, their pain became more and more serious. Some women who couldn''t stand it found the village doctor in the middle of the night to see how their body was.


    The village doctor tried his best, but there was no way to treat the inexplicable pain on these women. The village doctor was puzzled by the painful appearance of these women. He couldn''t find out the cause of the pain from the village''s experience over the years. When the village doctor was helpless, he suddenly thought of a man, the young man brought back by Fang Yi.


    The village doctor saw with his own eyes the fact that a dying man came back to life in the hands of this young man. In his opinion, only this young man can cure these women''s strange diseases.


    After a night''s torture, the women couldn''t stand it. They rushed to Fang Yi''s house early in the morning and wanted to ask the young man to treat them for this strange disease.


    Lifen knelt in front of Chen Yu and begged bitterly, because the pain made her unbearable. Her women also crowded in, followed behind Li Fen, and begged Chen Yu, who was very calm.


    Chen Yu looked at these women and was in pain. He secretly laughed in his heart. He was making you poisonous women play tricks. Let you have a good taste of this pain this time.


    "What are you doing? I''m not a doctor. How can I save you?"


    Chen Yu pretended to be surprised and said faintly.


    As soon as Li Fen heard this, her heart suddenly cooled. It seems that this young man doesn''t want to treat us. What can I do?


    At this time, Fang Yi slowly came to Chen Yu and said softly in his ear.


    "Chen Yu, did you do this?"


    Chen Yu winked at Fang Yi, then said seriously to these women.


    "You go quickly. I really can''t cure..."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s serious face, Fang Yi couldn''t help laughing. She thought of the proud face of the woman when she cheated her money last night. At this time, Fang Yi really felt some relief.


    "Please, help us..."


    The women pleaded with one voice.


    Chen Yu said he couldn''t cure the disease. How could they believe it? After all, the young man saved Fang Bo when he was about to die last night. If he couldn''t cure the disease, it would be impossible. These women saw Fang Bo with their own eyes last night and were safe. The young man must have said so for other reasons.


    "Oh, my God! It hurts... Please help us..."


    Chen Yu looked at the pain of these women. He was not soft hearted at all. Instead, he was very happy. This should be the end for vicious people.


    Chen Yu picked up another bowl of rice porridge and drank it naturally. From time to time, he also made a sigh.


    "This rice porridge is delicious, Fang Yi. Your craft is great."


    Seeing Chen Yu as if nothing had happened, these women simply didn''t want to save them, so they had to turn their eyes to Fang Yi.


    "Fang Yi, please, let the miracle doctor help us... Aunt kowtow to you..."


    After all, Fang Yi is a soft hearted person. When she sees these women, she can''t bear to see them tortured by pain.


    Although these people cheated themselves maliciously last night, they have also been punished. If this continues, they will be tortured to death.


    Fang Yi sighed softly, walked up to Chen Yu and said softly.


    "Chen Yu, just help them..."


    Seeing Fang Yi pleading for help, these women looked at Chen Yu''s expression nervously for fear that he was refusing.


    Chen Yu slowly put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand, pretended to be very impatient and smiled faintly at Fang Yi.


    "Well, since Fang Yi pleaded for you, I''ll try..."


    Chen Yu''s words immediately excited these women. The pain on them was unbearable. When Chen Yu promised to save them, he kowtowed and thanked them.


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    Chen Yu slowly stood up and said with a serious face.


    "I can save you, but I have a problem, that is, I can''t save people in vain..."


    Lifen was a smart man. She understood what Chen Yu said at once. She endured all the pain and said quickly.


    "We know, we know... We can''t let you save us in vain... We give money..."


    Under the guidance of Lifen, her women also hurried to answer.


    "We give money... Give money..."


    It''s natural to charge some fees for treating patients and saving people. Especially for these poisonous women, Chen Yu didn''t show mercy and said directly.


    "My visiting fee is very high. If you can afford it, I''ll treat you now..."


    These women just got a bad fortune last night. At this time, if they can relieve the pain and spend some money, they don''t care.


    "We can pay as much as we want..."


    Chen Yu is waiting for them to say such words at this time. Seeing that these people are willing to pay, he can vent his anger for Fang Yi.


    Fang Yi on one side suddenly understood Chen Yu''s intention. Chen Yu must still be angry that these people lied to him. He wanted to use this method to let these people spit out their extra money.


    In fact, Fang Yi was also very angry about what happened last night. Originally, she thought they just asked for a little more money. She didn''t care, so she regarded it as giving them interest. However, Fang Yi was very angry when she learned that they asked for several times more money.


    This money is the money she has worked hard to save for Grandpa''s treatment. She never thought that these people should be so cruel. Even if she wanted to do so, it wouldn''t be so cruel.


    At this time, Lifen''s pain increased again. She said urgently while enduring the pain.


    "Please help us cure the disease. It hurts me..."


    Chen Yu endured the act of wanting to laugh and said solemnly to them.


    "It''s not easy to cure your strange disease, but I need to spend a lot of energy..."


    Chen Yu said, pointing to these women one by one.


    "You need two thousand dollars..."


    "You three thousand dollars..."


    "You a thousand dollars..."


    When Chen Yu pointed to Li Fen, he paused. If the poisonous woman hadn''t paid attention last night, her rescuers wouldn''t have thought of doing so. Since she is the culprit and wants the most money, take good care of her.


    "You... Your illness is the most serious. You have to give me 7000 yuan..."


    After the price of Chen Yuming''s code was finished, these women were stupid on the spot. They couldn''t afford so much money. This... This is taking advantage of the fire.


    The price marked by Chen Yu is based on the money they asked for last night. On the original basis, they all asked for more money. Only in this way can they pay a painful price for such behavior.


    When these women heard this price, they collapsed on the spot. They just got a lot of money last night. They had to take it out before they were warm. Moreover, they had to take out more money, which made their hearts like being cut by a knife at this time.


    "How can we have so much money... Just be kind... Can we have less..."


    Lifen is a big financial fan here. Hearing that she needs so much money for treatment, it''s killing her.


    Fang Yi thought that Chen Yu only taught them a little lesson and would get them more money, but she was shocked to hear that Chen Yu asked for so much money at once. In doing so, Fang Yi was a little impatient. These women had never left the village. All year round, they had no income of 1000 yuan at home. If they took out so much money at once, wouldn''t it kill them.


    Chen Yu slowly sat down and said calmly.


    "There''s no bargain for such a thing. If you don''t agree, I really can''t help you..."


    At this time, a woman''s pain was serious again. It was unbearable. She hurried to Chen Yu''s root and said gritting her teeth.


    "I''ll take the money... I''ll take... Give me a cure..."


    The woman then took out a thousand yuan from her pocket and put it on the table.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said softly.


    "Now that you have the money, I''ll treat you now..."


    After that, Chen Yu took out the box in his bag, took out two silver needles and stabbed them directly into the two acupoints on the woman.


    A moment later, Chen Yu pulled out the silver needle. The woman immediately felt much more relaxed, and the unbearable pain disappeared on the spot.


    "I don''t hurt anymore... Ha ha... I''m fine... Thank you... Thank you..."


    The woman''s pain was gone. She thanked Chen Yu with joy.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, picked up the money on the table and handed it directly to Fang Yi, with a faint smile.


    "Fang Yi, you take the money for me first..."

 Chapter 172

    Chen Yu decided to treat these people, but the price Chen Yu offered was sky high for these women who had stayed in the village for a long time. If he took out so much money, it would kill them.


    These women endured the pain all over and were stunned by the sky high price offered by Chen Yu. At this time, Fang Yi didn''t want to go back to Chen Yu to ask for so much money. She looked at Chen Yu with surprise.


    Chen Yu picked up a bowl of porridge and began to drink again, ignoring these women.


    "If you don''t want to cure it, go out quickly. Don''t you see we''re having breakfast..."


    Chen Yu listened to the women''s cries of pain and said impatiently.


    At this time, Fang Yi felt a little embarrassed, got up, went to Chen Yu, lay down in his ear and whispered.


    "Chen Yu, are you going too far?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and deliberately spoke loudly in front of these women.


    "It''s normal for them to ask me for medical treatment and I charge some labor fees. Besides, if I treat people in Tongcheng City, if I don''t give tens of thousands of yuan, I won''t do it at all. This is also in the face that they are your hometown. Otherwise, I won''t do it."


    "This..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Fang Yi felt a little huff and puff. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    When these women heard Chen Yu''s words, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that the young man brought back by Fang Yi needed such a high visit fee to treat people. No wonder that Fang was saved by the young man when he was about to die.


    Some women think that Chen Yu is cheating their money by doing so. If the village doctor doesn''t say to ask him to try, some people won''t come.


    Some women began to retreat, preferring to endure pain rather than take out so much money to treat diseases.


    A moment later, I saw a woman who couldn''t stand the pain. According to what Chen Yu said, she directly took out a thousand yuan, ran to Chen Yu, put the thousand yuan in her hand on the table and couldn''t wait to say.


    "I cure... I cure..."


    Seeing that the woman was willing to take the money, Chen Yu smiled slightly, took out the box of silver needles from his bag and stabbed them directly into the two acupoints on the woman.


    A moment later, after Chen Yu pulled out the silver needle, the woman shouted happily.


    "I''m fine... No pain... Thank you... Thank you..."


    When her women saw this scene, they couldn''t stand the pain all over. They took out money one after another and begged Chen Yu to treat them.


    Chen Yu cured the woman who took out the money without a moment''s effort.


    The pain that these women endured all night finally disappeared, which made their mood at this time, not to mention how happy they were.


    At this time, livin was still suffering and suffering. For her, such money would be tantamount to her life. Those who saw her were cured by Chen Yu. In fact, she was very envious, but because she was a miser and bought slaves, she would rather carry it than take out so much money to treat the pain.


    When the cured women saw that Lifen could not cure the disease with the money, some people came forward and advised them.


    "I said, Li Fen, why don''t you take money to treat your illness? It''s a hard taste. I advise you not to take money too seriously, but to treat your illness quickly. If it''s an incurable disease, it''ll be in trouble after the miracle doctor leaves. After that, you just want to take money to treat your illness. It''s too late."


    "Yes, she''s really a money fan. I don''t think she hurts. How else can she endure that taste?"


    At this time, Lifen was already in a cold sweat. In the face of everyone''s persuasion, she was also a little active, but she didn''t have so much money in her pocket. With the 5000 yuan she asked for back from Fang Yi at the latest, she could have less than 6000 yuan. She was afraid that she couldn''t get the money Chen Yu asked for. Chen Yugen wouldn''t treat herself.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that the poisonous woman could survive. She was in such pain that she still refused to take out money to treat her illness, which made Chen Yu "admire".


    At this time, Lifen was trembling with pain, biting her lips tightly, and her face was purple. Chen Yu looked at Lifen''s state at this time and smiled secretly. It seems that if you don''t add some materials to you, you have to bear it.


    Chen Yu secretly condensed his true Qi on the tip of his finger. When everyone didn''t pay attention, he immediately beat his true Qi on Lifen''s pain point again.


    A moment later, Lifen''s eyes were sore, and bean sized sweat kept flowing out of her cheeks. Her face was blue and she was shaking all over.


    "It hurts me... Please..."


    Looking at Lifen''s pain, Fang Yi couldn''t bear to get up and gently dissuaded Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, please beg her..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said softly.


    "Fang Yi, if this person doesn''t take the money, I''ll treat her. Isn''t that unfair to her people? If she doesn''t take the money, let her bear it."


    For Chen Yu''s words, Fang Yi doesn''t know what to say. This is also very reasonable. Others take money. If this Lifen doesn''t take money, she will treat her. It''s really unfair to others.


    The woman she had been cured by Chen Yu kept persuading her when she saw that Lifen''s pain was getting worse, but Lifen refused to speak. Helpless, these people had to turn around and leave here. They really didn''t want to see her in pain.


    A moment later, Li Fen finally couldn''t stand it. She took out all the money in her pocket and begged bitterly.


    "That''s all I have. Please help me..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and looked at the money in her hand. At this time, Fang Yi really couldn''t bear the way she was tortured by pain. She pulled Chen Yu''s arm and kindly advised her.


    "Chen Yu, she''s suffering enough. Please help her..."


    Chen Yu pretended to be embarrassed and said faintly.


    "Well, since Fang Yi pleaded with you, I''ll try my best to save you."


    Lifen slowly put the money in her hand in front of Chen Yu, but when she released her hand, she was still reluctant to give up. This was the cost of living for ten years. She gave it to others like her heart was cut by a knife.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about the feeling of the poisonous woman. Naturally, he picked up the money on the table and handed it directly to Fang Yi, saying softly.


    "Fang Yi, take it..."


    Fang Yi took the money with some embarrassment. Lifen''s eyes had never left the money. At this time, she didn''t mention how uncomfortable it was, but if the pain didn''t subside, I''m afraid she would be tortured to death. At this critical time, she was still trying to save her life.


    In fact, Chen Yu''s pain points on these women will gradually disappear as long as they survive in the past two days. There is no danger to their lives at all.


    "Help me... It hurts me..."


    Chen Yu deliberately slowed down, because this Lifen was the culprit. She had to suffer more to calm her anger.


    "What''s the hurry? Your disease is the most serious. Can''t I study it well..."


    After saying that, Chen Yu slowly took out two silver needles and repeatedly considered them on Lifen''s acupoints.


    At this time, Lifen was about to faint in pain. The cold sweat had soaked her coat, and the unbearable pain had twisted her facial features.


    Lifen looked at Chen Yu eagerly, hoping that he could do it quickly, but the other party looked at herself calmly. Although she was very angry, now her life is in the hands of others. If she was in a hurry, others would be angry and ignore herself, which would be difficult to do.


    Chen Yu kept grinding for a long time. Finally, when Lifen was about to faint in pain, he pricked two needles in her acupoints with a silver needle.


    At the beginning, Lifen''s pain still didn''t alleviate. She thought Chen Yu was fooling herself, but just when she was about to question, the feeling of pain gradually improved.


    Li Fen''s face slowly returned to normal. After a while, the pain on her body completely disappeared.


    "Oh! It doesn''t hurt... I''m fine. Hehe..."


    Lifen moved her joints and smiled happily.


    After collecting the silver needle, Chen Yu looked at the money in Fang Yi''s hand and smiled faintly.


    Fang Yi put the money in her hand on the table, and a stack of brand-new banknotes made Fang Yi a little uneasy.


    Lifen looked at the money on the table and her eyes were straight. There were more than 6000 yuan in it. She finally thought of a way to get so much money yesterday. Today, because of a strange disease, she not only gave all the money cheated yesterday to the young man, but also paid her own living expenses for a year. This is really unlucky. It seems that she has suffered again for a year.


    Lifencui walked towards the door with her head up. Her illness had been cured by others. Staying here and looking at the stacks of brand-new bills on the table would make her more painful.


    Fang Yi was cheated of her money by these people. Although she was very angry, she couldn''t bear to see their sad face.


    Just as Lifen and others were about to leave, Fang Yi picked up a stack of banknotes on the table and wanted to give them back, but just as Fang Yi was about to leave, Chen Yu grabbed Fang Yi and said faintly.


    "Fang Yi, I''m afraid it''s not good to do so..."


    Chen Yu''s words made Fang Yi stop the rush. She looked at the disappearing back of these people and sighed slightly.


    After these left, Chen Yu said solemnly to Fang Yi.


    "Fang Yi, I know you can''t bear it, but if you pay them back just now, the lesson you taught them this time will be in vain. When these people are really in trouble in the future, you can use the money to help them. In this case, they must be ashamed of cheating you."


    Chen Yu''s explanation made Fang Yi suddenly realize that Chen Yu did this not only to help me get back the money, but also to educate her.


    Fang Yi nodded slightly and said gratefully.


    "Thank you, Chen Yu..."


    Chen Yu said magnanimously, "don''t be polite to me. If you''re grateful, wait until I cure your grandpa..."


    Fang Yi heard Chen Yu''s words and her face was full of sadness. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu still wanted to find the Millennium ginseng to treat her grandfather. But if Chen Yu was in danger, how could she be relieved? Chen Yu had done enough for her. If she was in danger, she would not forgive herself.


    "Chen Yu, you''d better not go..."


    Fang Yi said firmly.


    Chen Yu knew that Fang Yi was afraid of danger, so he cut off the topic.


    "We''d better not talk about this problem first. You quickly put the money away and buy some supplements for your grandpa..."

 Chapter 173

    Fang Yi cleared the table. She was still uneasy about Chen Yu''s going to find Millennium ginseng. Chen Yu has done so many things for herself. If she is looking for ginseng for Grandpa''s illness, she will be uneasy all her life.


    Chen Yu sees that Fang Yi doesn''t want to find the Millennium ginseng. It may be because she guards the ginseng monster. Fang Yi must be afraid of danger to her life and doesn''t want to take risks because of her.


    However, Fang Yi didn''t know about Chen Yu. The main purpose of Chen Yu''s coming out this time was to find the spirit grass. Especially when she heard that there was a millennium ginseng here, she was more eager to go into the mountain to find the Millennium ginseng.


    "Chen Yu, I..."


    Fang Yi sat opposite Chen Yu, looking very anxious.


    Chen Yu knew what Fang Yi wanted to say to herself at this time. Chen Yu smiled faintly and opened the topic.


    "Fang Yi, I''ll drive you to buy some supplements for your grandpa. I can take advantage of this opportunity to see the local customs here."


    Chen Yu said this to make Fang Yi not ask about finding lingcao for the time being. When you find an opportunity, you will enter the mountain quietly.


    Fang Yi didn''t think much. Her grandfather still has a few days to live. Taking advantage of this time, good filial piety is the only thing she can do now.


    "Wait for me to clean up..."


    Fang Yi said faintly and went back to the kitchen. Chen Yu had nothing to do in his spare time and waited in the car.


    A moment later, Fang Yi walked into grandpa''s room with her prepared lunch. Today, Fang Bo was in good condition. When Fang Yi entered the house, Fang Bo, who had just survived from the death line, was packing up the herbs he had picked up in the mountain a few days ago.


    "Grandpa, you look great today..."


    Fang Yi put her lunch on the Kang table next to her grandfather and said with a smile.


    Seeing Grandpa in good condition, Fang Yi should have been happy, but she already knew that this was grandpa''s last few days. Although she was very sad, she was afraid that Grandpa would see something. Fang Yi still had a strong smile on her face and looked very happy.


    Fang Bo smiled kindly, "hehe... It''s not thanks to your little boyfriend. If it weren''t for him, Grandpa would have died long ago. You can be sure to thank your little boyfriend for Grandpa..."


    When she heard about her little boyfriend, Fang Yi''s cheeks turned red. She didn''t expect her grandfather to say that she took Chen Yu as her boyfriend.


    Although Fang Yi''s heart has been completely handed over to Chen Yu, she still doesn''t know how the other party feels about herself. How embarrassing it would be if Chen Yu heard it.


    "Grandpa... We are just ordinary friends. You can''t talk nonsense..."


    Looking at his granddaughter''s Blush like a cherry, Fang Bo smiled slightly. Since Fang Yi''s parents died, she was brought up by her grandfather. Why can''t her grandfather see Fang Yi''s mind.


    "Fang Yi, I think this young man is really good. It''s a pity if you are ordinary friends."


    Fang Bo said tentatively to see how his granddaughter reacted.


    However, as an old man who has lived in this mountain all his life, he is really open to his granddaughter and boyfriend. If he had been another villager, his girl would have been angry if she brought back a strange boy so early.


    When it comes to Chen Yu, Fang Yi''s face is even more shy. She has her own answer to her grandfather''s question. That is, no matter whether Chen Yu will choose herself in the future, she will give her heart to him all her life.


    "Grandpa, can we stop talking about this? How embarrassed I would be if people heard it. By the way, this is your lunch. I''m going down the mountain with Chen Yu..."


    Fang Bo stroked his beard and smiled.


    "Go quickly. I have more body now, so don''t worry about me. You see, I can go down now..."


    Fang Bo said, put on his shoes and walked down a few steps. At this time, he looked like a child and was very excited.


    Fang Yi saw her grandfather''s happy appearance and showed a bright smile on her face, but her heart was full of pain. I haven''t seen my grandpa so happy since I can remember. If Grandpa could stay in this world more, it would be good for him to be so happy every day.


    But it''s impossible for Grandpa. There are less than three days left. Fang Yi really doesn''t know how to face it. At this time, the more Fang Yi sees grandpa like this, the more painful she is.


    "Grandpa, you pay more attention to rest. I''m out..."


    Fang Yi couldn''t help feeling sad in her heart. She was afraid that if she stayed a little longer, Grandpa would see her mind and hurried in and out of the room.


    When Fang Yi left the house, she couldn''t bear her inner sadness and tears couldn''t stop flowing out


    When Fang Yi was about to go out, Fang Bo was in the room and gave a loud order.


    "Fang Yi, don''t come back in a hurry. Take that young man more..."


    Fang Yi endured the sadness in her heart, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and came directly to the car.


    "Fang Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Yu asked softly when he saw Fang Yi as if she had cried.


    Fang Yi smiled slightly and replied with some embarrassment.


    "Nothing. Let''s go quickly, or we won''t come before dark..."


    In fact, Chen Yu has guessed why Fang Yi cried. It must be for Grandpa''s sake. If he knows that his relatives have less than three days left, ordinary people can''t stand it.


    Chen Yu didn''t ask any more. He directly started the car and drove towards the entrance of the village. Because in Chen Yu''s heart, Fang Yi''s grandfather will be fine at all.


    The air in the mountains is very different from that in the city. Chen Yu drives on the country road and listens to the crisp birds in the mountains. He doesn''t mention how comfortable he is.


    After a while, Chen Yu frowned, because he felt the strong aura again, which made Chen Yu''s heart more excited. It seems that the legendary Millennium ginseng is really pure.


    Chen Yu secretly made up his mind to find this spirit grass tonight. Whether it''s for Fang Yi''s grandfather or his own cultivation, the role of this spirit grass is too important for them now.


    Along the way, Fang Yi seldom spoke. From time to time, she looked at the scenery outside the window in a daze, because her heart was still thinking about her grandfather.


    Chen Yu doesn''t know how to persuade her. This matter can be completely solved only when he finds the Millennium ginseng.


    The village is really far from the city. When Chen Yu drove to the city, it was almost noon. They set out less than seven o''clock in the morning. After driving for nearly five hours, they arrived in a very underdeveloped city.


    "Chen Yu, after passing the intersection in front, we will arrive at the center of the city. Let''s get off there..."


    Fang Yi pointed to the intersection in front and said softly.


    According to the direction pointed by Fang Yi, after passing the intersection, Chen Yu parked the car to one side, and then got off with Fang Yi.


    "Fang Yi, it''s noon. Let''s have some food first and then go shopping..."


    Chen Yu said faintly.


    In fact, Chen Yu is not hungry. He is just worried about Fang Yi. Since last night, Fang Yi has not had much chance to eat because of her grandfather. If this continues, Chen Yu is afraid that Fang Yi will not be able to endure.


    Fang Yi thought Chen Yu was hungry and smiled slightly.


    "OK, let''s go shopping after dinner."


    Chen Yu saw that Fang Yi''s mood improved a lot at this time and smiled faintly.


    "This is your territory. I''ll listen to you whatever you say."


    After they smiled at each other, Fang Yi took Chen Yu to the best hotel here. After all, Chen Yu has done so many things for her and hasn''t invited him to dinner.


    This hotel is the best restaurant in this place, but this city is still very backward compared with those big cities. This best hotel is equivalent to a very ordinary hotel in Tongcheng city.


    It''s time for lunch. The business in this store is very cold. Only a few guests eat here. Because it is difficult for people in this city, few people come to such a luxurious place.


    When the waiter saw Chen Yu and Fang Yi come in, love took a look at them, looking down on them.


    In the eyes of the waiter, Chen Yu and Fang Yi are just little children who are making love to each other. Coupled with their young age, the waiter doesn''t believe that they can afford to eat here.


    "Are you in the wrong place? Don''t make trouble here..."


    The waiter said impolitely.


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything. Looking at the waiter''s disdain, he was very angry. Fang Yi was confused by the waiter''s words.


    "Aren''t you a place to eat?"


    Fang Yi asked somewhat puzzled.


    The waiter hummed softly with his nose.


    "Of course, this is the place to eat. Don''t you have eyes or see the signs outside..."


    This sentence, let Fang Yi also some angry, very unhappy said.


    "Since you are a place to eat, why do you want to drive us away and say we are here to make trouble? Quickly arrange a place for us..."


    Fang Yi has always been very gentle and has never been angry. It may be because of her grandfather''s affairs that she has been in a bad mood. In addition, the waiter''s attitude is very bad, which makes her burst out some of her inner emotions at once.


    The waiter smiled with disdain. "I didn''t expect you to be very good. We''re a place where you can''t afford tips. I suggest you go somewhere else."


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything, but looked coldly at the waiter who looked down on people, because Chen Yu has seen more things like this since his rebirth.


    At this time, Fang Yi blushed with anger and muttered in her heart. No wonder there are few people here to eat. Who would like to eat here with such an asshole waiter.


    "Chen Yu... Let''s go. We won''t eat in this broken place..."


    Fang Yi turned around and pulled Fang Yi to leave, because she didn''t want to spend more time with this very unqualified waiter.


    The waiter smiled with disdain, "what a rude little boy. I''m also for your good. If you have a meal here, you can''t afford it."


    This sentence clearly despises Chen Yu and Fang Yi, because in her eyes, this is where they shouldn''t come at all.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly at Fang Yi, and then said domineering to the despised waiter.


    "We''re just eating. Go and find us the best private room..."

 Chapter 174

    Fang Yi is not reluctant to pay for a good meal for Chen Yu, but she doesn''t want to be angry with the despised waiter.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go..."


    Fang Yi turned around and took Chen Yu''s arm to go out, but unexpectedly, the waiter went too far and said something that annoyed Chen Yu.


    "You little children know to pretend to be children of rich people. I advise you to save some money and do something else..."


    Chen Yu was immediately annoyed. His eyebrows stood up and said domineering.


    "We''ll eat here. Hurry and find us the best private room..."


    Chen Yu''s domineering aura in his eyes stunned the waiter. At this time, he saw a middle-aged man with a big belly coming over.


    "What''s the matter? It''s noisy here."


    When the waiter saw the middle-aged man, he greeted him very attentively.


    "Manager Zhao, these two little children came here to make trouble and asked me to arrange the best private room for them. Don''t you think this is nonsense? Where are we? Can they afford to spend..."


    The waiter spoke with disdain. Manager Zhao, with a big stomach, looked at Chen Yu and Fang Yi with disdain.


    "Are these two people?"


    Manager Zhao''s evaluation of Chen Yu and Fang Yi is that Chen Yu is soaking in Fang Yi and wants to come to their luxurious hotel and install it to win the favor of girls. But this is the best hotel in their territory, which most people can''t afford, let alone two little children.


    The waiter quickly nodded and said in contempt.


    "These are the two children..."


    Hearing the conversation between them, Chen Yu couldn''t help his anger. He had been to the best hotel in Tongcheng City, but it was thousands of miles away from this small hotel. If the waiter hadn''t said something that looked down on them, Chen Yu really didn''t want to argue with them.


    Chen Yu looked at the manager opposite proudly to see if the manager would not speak. If even he pretended to be forced, he would not finish the calculation.


    At this time, Fang Yi was in a bad mood. She had been worried about her grandfather''s affairs. Coupled with the contempt of the waiter of the small hotel, Fang Yi didn''t want to stay here for a minute.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go. Their service attitude here is so poor. The food is certainly not very delicious. Let''s go somewhere else..."


    Chen Yu patted Fang Yi on the shoulder and said firmly.


    "Today we will not only eat here, but also let the man who despises us kowtow and admit his mistake..."


    Fang Yi was puzzled by Chen Yu''s words. Even for export, it''s OK to eat here, because Chen Yu also helped her hold a lot of money in the morning, which should be a good reward to Chen Yu. But Chen Yu even asked those who despised them to kowtow and admit their mistakes, which is a little unclear.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s angry eyes, Fang Yi looked a little embarrassed. Did Chen Yu want to clean them up?


    At the thought of this, Fang Yi was a little nervous. Although she knew that Chen Yu was very powerful, this hotel was the best hotel in the city. If they could afford such a luxurious hotel here, their boss must be a powerful person. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake. If she really hit someone else, it would be troublesome.


    After confirming the two, manager Zhao slowly came over and said arrogantly.


    "You two want to eat here?"


    Chen Yu looked at the manager licking his belly coldly and said domineering.


    "Nonsense, we''re not here for dinner. Do we still come to see monkeys..."


    Chen Yu''s domineering and sharp eyes stunned manager Zhao. So he looked carefully at the domineering young man in front of him.


    Chen Yu exudes an aura different from ordinary people. Manager Zhao reads countless people. He has contacted many rich and powerful people, but he has never seen such a big man. Is this young man the son of a rich and powerful family?


    But manager Zhao saw their clothes, especially Chen Yu''s stall goods, which made manager Zhao firm that they must be ordinary children. In this case, you don''t have to be too polite to them.


    Before the manager Zhao spoke, the waiter beside him shouted arrogantly.


    "How can you talk, you smelly boy? Get out of here and don''t make trouble here. We have to do business..."


    Just as the waiter''s voice fell, the manager Zhao showed a sinister expression on his face and said directly to Chen Yu.


    "Hehe... I didn''t expect you to have a big temper. We also open the door to business. Since you two have to eat here, that''s it. As long as you can take out 10000 yuan, I''ll let you eat here."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and then said to Fang Yi.


    "Fang Yi, lend me 10000 yuan first. When this matter is solved, I''ll give it back to you."


    As soon as Chen Yu said this, manager Zhao and the waiter laughed.


    "You are such an interesting young man. You borrowed money from a woman when you didn''t have money to eat. It seems that you are a little white faced... Ha ha..."


    The waiter pretended to be kind and said to Fang Yi.


    "Little girl, I advise you to stay away from this smelly boy. He must not be a good thing."


    Chen Yu didn''t say much, because there was no need to argue with these two bastards now. After a while, they must pay a painful price for what they said now.


    Fang Yi could not bear her anger. She wanted to persuade Chen Yu not to quarrel with them. If there was a conflict, it would be bad for anyone. But how could she bear that these two people should say such bastard words.


    "Shut your mouth, you can''t take care of our affairs..."


    Manager Zhao doesn''t believe that they can take out the 10000 yuan at all. In his eyes, if these two people can take out 1000 yuan, they will be great.


    "Go to the market and get the money. If you can''t get 10000 yuan, you''d better get out of here. We''re not the place where you make trouble..."


    At this time, some guests who were eating looked here one after another. The people who could eat here were all rich and powerful people in the city.


    "Look, there are two poor people who still want to eat here. It''s killing me with laughter..."


    "Yes, I don''t want to see where this is. That smelly boy still wants to pick up girls here. He''s really swollen and fat..."


    "Don''t say yet. Do you think the young man is still very handsome..."


    "What? You have a crush on others. Why don''t you go and pack them, hahaha..."


    Several rich women were laughing and talking.


    After staring at the rich women, Fang Yi took out 10000 yuan in her bag and handed it to Chen Yu.


    This money is the tonic she plans to buy for Grandpa. She wants grandpa to have a good flutter in his vitality in just a few days. If there is a miracle, it will be a good thing.


    Zhao Jing and the waiter were stunned when they saw Fang Yi take out 10000 yuan. They didn''t expect that even a poor man really took out the money, which surprised them.


    Manager Zhao couldn''t help admiring Chen Yu. This smelly boy still has the means to pick up girls and let women spend money. It''s amazing.


    Chen Yu shook the ten thousand yuan in his hand in front of manager Zhao, and said very domineering.


    "Quickly arrange us the best private room..."


    What I said just now, I have to count in front of so many people. Since the other party took out so much money, manager Zhao cured them and let them in.


    But if they want to have a meal in the best private room here, it will take tens of thousands at least. The smelly boy can only have a meal in an ordinary private room for 10000 yuan. It is absolutely impossible for them to have the best private room.


    "Young man, your 10000 yuan can''t eat in the best private room here..."


    Chen Yu knew that manager Zhao would say so, so he took out a bank card in his pocket and said coldly.


    "I still have money here. This ten thousand yuan is just a tip for you..."


    holy crap What is this? The boy is too rich. It''s incredible to take out 10000 yuan as a tip.


    At this time, manager Zhao and the snobbish waiter were stunned on the spot. They worked here for many years and contacted many rich and powerful people, but no one has ever had such a big hand. Is this a dream


    Fang Yi was stunned by Chen Yu''s move. This is ten thousand yuan. Chen Yu wouldn''t do this to relieve his anger.


    You know, the ten thousand yuan is in their village, but the living expenses of two years are given to others in vain. It''s too impulsive.


    Seeing manager Zhao and the waiter still in a daze, Chen Yu shouted softly.


    "Don''t come and get the money..."


    Manager Zhao relaxed and gave the waiter a wink. The waiter understood the manager''s meaning. The smelly boy pretended to be very good at taking the woman''s money. If manager Zhao took the money himself, if the smelly boy was playing with them, wouldn''t he have no face or go by himself.


    The waiter hurried over. Chen Yu threw the 10000 yuan into the waiter''s hand and said domineering.


    "Thank you. Please arrange a private room for me."


    The waiter took the ten thousand yuan and looked at Chen Yu in surprise. He didn''t expect that the smelly boy really gave the ten thousand yuan to himself as consumption. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Manager Zhao saw the waiter stunned and coughed quickly.


    "Quickly arrange the two guests to a luxury private room..."


    Manager Zhao thought he could use this method to make a good laugh at the smelly boy, but he didn''t expect that the smelly boy came to this hand, which made him lose face. After explaining to the waiter, manager Zhao turned around and left without interest.


    "Wait a minute..."


    When manager Zhao was about to leave, he was stopped by Chen Yu''s domineering voice.


    "If you have anything, just tell the waiter. I have something else..."


    Manager Zhao still looked down on him. Because he thought the smelly boy had no money at all. He just embarrassed himself.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and said coldly.


    "Call your biggest boss later. I have something important to discuss with him..."


    Nima can pretend to force you. It''s enough to give you face to eat here. This smelly boy has made an inch and has to discuss things with their boss. Isn''t this a joke? What''s important for a little fart who doesn''t even have hai

 Chapter 175

    The manager of the hotel originally thought that the little boy couldn''t take out the 10000 yuan, but when they took out the money, manager Zhao was stunned. But what surprised him more was that Chen Yu took 10000 yuan as a tip and gave it to them for nothing.


    Manager Zhao and the waiter have worked in this hotel for many years. They have met rich and powerful people, large and small, but they suddenly took out 10000 yuan as a tip. He has never seen such a big hand, which makes him very surprised.


    "Xiao Liu, go and arrange for them to take a seat in a luxury private room..."


    After all, manager Zhao personally agreed to this matter. Since this young man took out 10000 yuan, he is also a small manager. He can''t keep his words.


    After manager Zhao said that, he turned and was about to leave, but when manager Zhao didn''t take two steps, Chen Yu''s eyebrows crossed and called him in a cold voice.


    "Don''t go yet. Take a picture of your boss later. I have something important to talk to him..."


    Manager Zhao was stunned. The smelly boy didn''t want to waste more words with him. Since he took out 10000 yuan, he even gave up and agreed to his request. You know, the best private room here can only be entered by one of the best people in the city. I promised, but the smelly boy arranged the best private room for him, but the smelly boy was so arrogant that he had to ask their boss to come to him in person. What else is important to talk to him? It''s a big laugh.


    This hotel is the best hotel in the city. Generally, most of the guests here are rich and powerful people in the city. After so many years of hard work, their boss here is also a dignified person. How can he meet such a little boy in person. What''s more, for such a little boy, what important thing can I talk to the boss about? I guess this smelly boy just wants to make trouble.


    "Are you endless? Can you see our boss as soon as you want? If you don''t want to eat here, get out of here..."


    Manager Zhao''s words made Chen Yu very unhappy. Chen Yu smiled faintly and said coldly.


    "If you don''t call your boss, don''t regret... Take us to the private room..."


    This sentence puzzled Fang Yi. Now she has achieved her goal and has spent 10000 yuan as consumption, but after all, she has eaten in the best private room in this hotel, so there is no need to worry about it. At present, the most important thing is to find a way to pay the follow-up money after entering the private room. Why go to their boss here?


    In fact, the ten thousand yuan is already very important in Fang Yi''s eyes. Chen Yu gave the ten thousand yuan as a tip so easily. On one day, when he went down the mountain this time, he didn''t bring much money at all. If he went to the ten thousand yuan, there would be less than five thousand yuan left in his pocket.


    In addition, Chen Yu did take out a bank card, but Fang Yi didn''t know how much money there was. She once talked to Chen Yu on the train and learned that he was a student who had just graduated from high school and that he only had a single mother. When he didn''t remember, his father had died, even if their family was rich, It''s almost time to spend all these years. There shouldn''t be much money for this bank card at all. This Chen Yu is too impulsive to be ambitious with them for such a small matter.


    At the beginning, Fang Yi was still very angry about this matter, but later she calmed down and thought that she would not fight with them for this small matter, but when she decided to leave, she didn''t expect Chen Yu to be so angry.


    His heart has been completely handed over to Chen Yu. If he doesn''t take money for Chen Yu at this time, it must be bad. Even if Chen Yu is not his favorite person, Chen Yu has done so many things for himself, even if he takes out all the money.


    "Chen Yu, we..."


    Fang Yi looked at Chen Yu somewhat puzzled. At this time, she didn''t know how to persuade him.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, grabbed Fang Yi''s hand and said domineering.


    "You are my woman. Today''s will be arranged by me."


    Your woman? As soon as Chen Yu said this, Fang Yi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu said such a sentence. This sentence is what she has been looking forward to and dreaming of hearing. This sentence means that Chen Yu has regarded her as his own woman, that is to say, he has now become his real girlfriend


    Fang Yi looked at Chen Yu foolishly. Her cheeks were red like cherries. She enjoyed the temperature of Chen Yu''s big hands and the incomparable sense of security.


    Manager Zhao didn''t take Chen Yu''s words seriously at all. After glancing at Chen Yu with disdain, he said coldly to the waiter.


    "Hurry to take them to the private room. If they are making trouble later, don''t say a tip of 10000 yuan, just give them 100000, and drive them out..."


    After making a cruel remark, manager Zhao turned and left here, directly facing the smiling face and walking towards a place full of rich women.


    "If you still need anything, just call me..."


    Those rich women smiled with disdain. They didn''t pay attention to manager Zhao at all. In their eyes, manager Zhao was just a migrant worker.


    "Hehe... You''re busy... We don''t have anything to trouble you..."


    "Yes, we won''t come back to your place next time. Anyone can come in here. It really affects our appetite..."


    Manager Zhao had come to please these rich women, but he didn''t expect that these rich women were unhappy because they let these two little children eat in the best private room here. Now he was unlucky.


    These rich women are the wives of the most powerful people in the city. It''s not cost-effective to offend these rich women for their own emotions.


    "This... I..."


    Manager Zhao was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, he worked in this hotel. If he offended this man, he would have no good life in the future.


    Several rich women smiled with disdain. They ignored manager Zhao and continued to talk about their gossip.


    Manager Zhao was very interesting. He turned and left. When he returned to the office, he glanced back at Chen Yu. He was very unhappy


    The snobbish waiter was in a good mood when he got Chen Yu''s tip of 10000 yuan. Even if the two young people are not the descendants of rich families, at least they have got the 10000 yuan tip. The waiter who has worked here for nearly ten years still took so many tips for the first time. They don''t dare to do anything for a while. At least they are now their own God.


    "You two, I''m sorry just now. Please come here..."


    The waiter said something very seriously, and then introduced Chen Yu and Fang Yi into a very luxurious private room.


    "You two, please wait a moment. I''ll get you the menu right now..."


    After the waiter finished with a smiling face, he turned and hurried out of the private room to prepare a menu for Chen Yu and Fang Yi.


    It was the first time that Fang Yichang had come to such a good place for dinner. When she saw the waiter leave, she was very nervous and said to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, I only have more than 5000 yuan in my pocket. Let''s not be ambitious with him..."


    Fang Yi was always nervous because she didn''t know how much money there was in the bank card Chen Yu took out. Now there were more than 5000 yuan left in her pocket. If Chen Yu ordered some valuable dishes for ambition, how could she end up without so much money when she settled the accounts


    Chen Yu leaned back in his chair and looked very indifferent. Seeing Fang Yi, he was still worried about how the matter would end, so he smiled and said with a full chest.


    "Fang Yi, you can eat here at ease. I will give you an unexpected surprise later..."


    Fang Yi was surprised, but this sentence made her heart very warm. Since Chen Yu was so firm at this time, he should not question his ability.


    From the first contact with Chen Yu to now, this young man who looks young and is still in school has given herself too many accidents. Fang Yi has seen a lot of different feelings in Chen Yu. Just now Chen Yu has said in front of her that she is his woman. At this time, as a woman, she should trust her man.


    After a while, the waiter came back with a menu and said to Chen Yu with a smiling face.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Chen Yu took the menu and opened it. There were some cheap dishes in it. His eyebrows stood up and shook his head.


    When the waiter received Chen Yu''s 10000 yuan tip, he guessed that the two people did it for face. If they were taking out expensive menus for them, I''m afraid they couldn''t afford it, so he took out a very ordinary menu with a good conscience, which would make him win a favor in front of them.


    "None of these dishes suits your appetite?"


    The waiter asked impatiently when he saw Chen Yu''s domineering appearance.


    Fang Yi was embarrassed to grab the menus in Chen Yu''s hand. When she saw the price on these menus, she was stunned.


    An ordinary bean needs more than 100 yuan. It''s too extravagant


    Fang Yi pulled Chen Yu''s arm and whispered.


    "Chen Yu, the food here is too expensive. Let''s simply have some noodles..."


    Fang Yi grew up in the village and has always been very hard. Even when she went to work in the city, she also maintained a hard living habit. When she saw that a plate of ordinary baked beans also cost so much money, she began to be reluctant to give up. To know the price of such a plate of baked beans, in her village, That''s what you have to live for a month.


    Chen Yu scraped the tip of Fang Yi''s nose with his finger, then left the menu in Fang Yi''s hand on the table and said domineering to the waiter.


    "We are not used to the dishes here. Go and bring me the best menu here..."


    This sentence made Fang Yi very nervous. The price of such a very ordinary menu was so expensive. If the best menu was the best, it wouldn''t be hundreds of dishes. If Chen Yu did so, it would be too impulsive.


    The waiter thought that Chen Yu could get her affection, but he didn''t expect that the smelly boy was so arrogant. Since it makes me, I''ll take out the most expensive menu and see how he ends

 Chapter 176

    Chen Yu and Fang Yi came to a very luxurious private room with the waiter. The waiter went out for a moment and came back directly with a menu.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    After Chen Yu took the menu, he looked at it roughly, and then shook his head dissatisfied. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with the dishes on the menu.


    "Is this the best dish you have here?"


    Chen Yu said faintly, and his face showed a very good expression of dissatisfaction.


    The waiter thought the smelly boy could be surprised. Although this menu is the most common dish here, it is estimated to be difficult for them to bear. However, the waiter didn''t expect the smelly boy to show such an dissatisfied expression. It''s just too forced.


    "Our best cuisine here is very expensive. I think you two are more suitable for this price."


    The waiter looked down on him and said. Chen Yu gave her a tip of 10000 yuan at once. In her eyes, she thought that the smelly boy was just pretending in front of his girlfriend, and the smelly boy just took out a bank card. The 10000 yuan was taken out by the girl, which was clearly playing with the girl.


    Chen Yu leaned back on the chair and was very dissatisfied with the waiter''s eyes, so his eyes coagulated and said domineering.


    "Go and bring me the best menu here..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the waiter laughed in his heart. It''s too forced. The best menu here costs thousands of yuan. If you take it out, you won''t be silly.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get it for you..."


    Before the waiter''s voice fell, Fang Yi hurriedly picked up the menu on the table and looked at it. But when Fang Yi saw the price on the menu, the whole person was stunned.


    The cheapest dish on this menu is 70 or 80 yuan, which is too expensive. Such a dish, in their village, is enough for a family to live for a month. It''s too extravagant.


    When Fang Yi first entered the private room, she began to feel a little unnatural when she saw that the decoration here was so luxurious. She grew up in the village, not to mention such a luxurious place. She has never been to an ordinary small restaurant. During her year in Tongcheng, although she earned some money, in order to save money for Grandpa''s treatment, she lived frugally every day and never went to a hotel.


    When he got off with Chen Yugang, he thought that Chen Yu had done so many things for himself and should have arranged for him to have a meal. So he didn''t even think about it, so he went directly to the best hotel, but he didn''t think that the ordinary dishes here are so expensive, which is a bit too wasteful.


    "Chen Yu, we..."


    Fang Yi pulled Chen Yu''s arm and looked at Chen Yu with some embarrassment. She thought that Fang Yi didn''t know whether Chen Yu had money in his pocket. It would be too impulsive to have a big meal here because of temporary anger.


    Chen Yu saw Fang Yi''s mind, scraped her nose gently with his fingers, and then smiled slightly.


    Fang Yi never felt the warmth of Chen Yu''s actions, which made her feel warm. Since Chen Yu wanted to do so, she should support him without hesitation.


    Fang Yi blushed, nodded gently, and then said softly to the waiter.


    "Go and get the most returned menu..."


    The waiter looked at Chen Yu and Fang Yi. He was very upset. I really don''t know what happened to the girl. What''s good about this smelly boy? He wouldn''t be so obsessed with him. He even had to talk about money for a meal. It''s silly.


    But if people want to, there''s no way. Who makes this smelly boy have such great ability


    "Then wait a minute, I''ll get it now..."


    The waiter glanced at Chen Yu, snorted softly with his nose, and then turned and left the private room.


    A moment later, the waiter came in with a very exquisite menu and put it in front of Chen Yu. He said with disdain.


    "This is the best cuisine in our hotel. You two have a good look..."


    After Chen Yu took the menu, he casually turned a few pages, and then chose some of the most expensive dishes.


    "Let me try these dishes first..."


    The waiter was stunned when he saw it. This smelly boy can pretend too much. These dishes will cost nearly 20000 yuan. Can they come up with so much money when they settle the accounts


    "Are you sure you want these dishes? I suggest you take a good look at the price..."


    Among the dishes ordered by Chen Yu, the cheapest lobster costs seven or eight thousand yuan, plus some delicacies. These dishes cost a lot.


    Fang Yi heard the waiter''s words and secretly glanced at the price on the menu. When she saw the price on the menu, Fang Yi was a little uneasy.


    The cheapest dishes here cost thousands of yuan. Moreover, the dishes ordered by Chen Yu are the most expensive. Now there are less than 6000 yuan left in his pocket. Isn''t Chen Yu too impulsive.


    "I''m starving. Please serve the food quickly..."


    Chen Yu said impatiently.


    The waiter looked at Chen Yu. Originally, he was looking at the face of the 10000 yuan tip. He kindly gave the smelly boy a hint and advised him not to end badly when he settled the account because of a little face. But this smelly boy is so arrogant. In that case, when you check out later, if you can''t get the money, it depends on what you do.


    The waiter impatiently picked up the menu on the table and snorted with disdain.


    "Then wait a minute and the dishes will come up later..."


    After that, the waiter left the private room very upset.


    Seeing that the waiter had left, Fang Yi couldn''t help feeling uneasy. She took Chen Yu by the arm and said with some embarrassment.


    "Chen Yu, I have less than 6000 yuan left in my pocket. You ordered so many expensive dishes. What can I do when I check out later?"


    Chen Yu looked at the silly Fang Yi and smiled slightly. Unexpectedly, Fang Yi was really simple. He really thought she had to pay for the meal. It''s too interesting.


    Chen Yu took out the one-line card, but there were millions, but Chen Yu didn''t think he could eat in such a place, so he put thousands of dollars in cash in his pocket.


    "Fang Yi, you don''t have to worry about it. Didn''t I say I''d give you a surprise? Just wait at ease."


    Chen Yu felt very angry at the attitude of being looked down upon by the waiter and manager, and had an idea in his heart.


    Fang Yi doesn''t know what Chen Yu thinks, nor does she know that Chen Yu is already very rich. She thinks that Chen Yu is only doing this to export gas.


    "Chen Yu, this..."


    Fang Yi was a little huff and puff. She didn''t know how to persuade for a while.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. He didn''t care. He leaned against his seat, picked up a magazine and read it.


    Fang Yi doesn''t care about Chen Yu and doesn''t ask much. In that case, let''s settle down as soon as we come.


    A moment later, the waiter came in with several colleagues, bringing plates of delicacies.


    "This is five kilograms of lobster... This is the meat of Sika Deer... This is deep-sea abalone..."


    After the waiter''s introduction one by one, Fang Yi on the side was a little silly. First, she didn''t say that she had never been to such a high-end hotel for dinner. It was the names of these dishes that Fang Yi hadn''t even heard of.


    Chen Yu looked at the dishes on the table and nodded slightly. He looked very satisfied.


    The waiter snorted disdainfully and turned to leave, but Chen Yu stopped her at once.


    "Wait..."


    The waiter stopped impatiently and said coldly.


    "What else can I tell you..."


    Chen Yu said faintly, "give me another bottle of Lafite from 1982. How can I do without red wine without so many delicacies..."


    This sentence almost didn''t make the waiter''s nose crooked. This smelly boy can act too hard. The price of these dishes is estimated to be enough for him. It''s a little crazy to want such an expensive bottle of wine.


    But now that these two people have been allowed to come in for dinner, even if they order ten bottles of Lafite in 1982, they have to give it to others.


    "OK, wait a minute..."


    The waiter turned and went out. He was still very upset. When he checked out later, what would you do?


    "Chen Yu, we''d better not drink."


    When Fang Yi was working in Tongcheng City, she heard of this kind of wine. A bottle of top-grade Raffi costs tens of thousands. Originally, the price of this meal was very expensive. If wine was added, it would cost tens of thousands.


    Chen Yu smiled, "how can I do without wine? Since I came to this place today, let''s enjoy it."


    Just as Fang Yi was about to say something, Chen Yu interrupted her again and then said.


    "Is there a bank near here?"


    Fang Yi was stunned for a moment and answered casually.


    "Yes, next to this hotel is the bank..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly. Since there is a bank here, his plan will be easy for a while.


    "Eat quickly. How about tasting the lobster?"


    Chen Yu put a lobster meat in Fang Yi''s tableware and said softly.


    Fang Yi is in no mood to taste the delicacies at this table. At this time, her mind is full of what to do when checking out. If she can''t get the money later, it''s just to eat overlord''s meal. What can she do?


    "Dang Dang..."


    There were bursts of knocking at the door.


    Chen Yu put down his chopsticks and said calmly.


    "Come in..."


    The private rooms opened slowly. The waiter came in empty handed and said impatiently.


    "Lafite in 1982 is gone. You''d better change something else."


    As soon as Chen Yu heard this, he could make use of the topic. Chen Yu''s face sank and said angrily.


    "What are you? This is a broken hotel. You don''t even have Lafite in 1982. If there is no wine, how can you eat..."


    The waiter''s face turned red with anger at Chen Yu''s words. It''s really forced. I really don''t want to give him some color to see. This smelly boy doesn''t know who he is.


    "You''re too good at pretending. I advise you to take it as soon as it''s good. Otherwise, when you check out later, it depends on what you do..."


    At this time, Fang Yi was very happy when she heard that there was no such wine. In this way, she would not spend so much money. In fact, Fang Yi was not unwilling to spend so much money to invite Chen Yu to dinner, but she didn''t have so much money in her pocket. When she went out, Fang Yi only took more than 10000 yuan, Just now, Chen Yu gave a tip of 10000 yuan to others for nothing. Now there is less than 6000 yuan left in her pocket. At this time, Fang Yi is still thinking about taking a simple bite and going home to get the money. In this way, she can not go home. She can pawn her gold bracelet and pay off the money for the meal first.

 Chapter 177

    The waiter came in empty handed and said angrily.


    "You''d better change to another bar. Lafite in 1982 is gone."


    Chen Yu deliberately pretended to be very angry and shouted to the waiter.


    "What kind of place are you? You don''t even have Lafite in 1982. How can I eat it..."


    Fang Yi''s heart was very happy. She directly pulled Chen Yu''s arm and whispered.


    "Chen Yu, if not, we''d better change to another bar..."


    Service yuan smiled with disdain and said coldly to Chen Yu.


    "I advise you to listen to the little girl''s opinion. If there are fierce seafood on this big table, you don''t know what to do. I think you''d better save some money..."


    Chen Yu didn''t respond to Fang Yi''s words and directly shouted to the waiter.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better find your boss for me. If you don''t have Raffi in 1982, return the dishes on this table to me..."


    This sentence annoyed the waiter. This smelly boy is too arrogant. Isn''t it obvious to ask for trouble.


    "Do you mean to make trouble..."


    Chen Yu snorted and said very domineering.


    "Are you deaf? Hurry to find your boss here..."


    Fang Yi doesn''t know how Chen Yu got angry with the waiter because of this small matter. Based on her understanding of Chen Yu these days, Chen Yu is not such an unreasonable person. What''s the matter with Chen Yu


    "Wait, if you don''t teach you a good lesson today, I don''t think you know where this is..."


    The waiter took a deep breath, breathed a big drink, and then turned and hurried out of the private room.


    Seeing that the waiter left angrily, Fang Yi was very nervous and said to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, what shall we do?"


    Chen Yu was not worried at this time. If the waiter could call their boss, his plan would be half completed.


    "Don''t worry, just look at it with peace of mind. The surprise for you is coming soon."


    Fang Yi was puzzled when she heard Chen Yu''s words. What the hell is Chen Yu doing? It''s just to vent his anger and make trouble. How can she say that there is a surprise for herself? What''s going on


    Just at this time, I saw manager Zhao and the waiter come in angrily.


    "Are you shameless and run wild here? I think you''re impatient..."


    Seeing manager Zhao''s face full of anger, Fang Yi was a little nervous. Although she insisted on eating here to relieve her anger, Chen Yu did go too far later. What if there was a conflict?


    At this time, Chen Yu slowly stood up, his eyes coagulated and shouted coldly.


    "I''m giving you a chance. If you don''t call your boss, don''t blame me."


    holy crap Nima is too arrogant. A little boy is so crazy. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Are you trying to die..."


    Manager Zhao gave a hard drink and went directly to Chen Yu. He stretched out his hand to pull Chen Yu''s collar.


    Chen Yu didn''t care at all, but looked at the fierce fat man coldly.


    Manager Zhao thought Chen Yu was a simple little boy. He didn''t think much and wanted to drag Chen Yu out directly, but just as his hand was about to reach Chen Yu''s collar, he saw Chen Yu''s eyes coagulate and slapped him directly.


    "Pa......"


    Manager Zhao and Ben didn''t expect that the smelly boy would suddenly do such a hand. Coupled with Chen Yu''s speed, he didn''t react at all. This slap hit him firmly in the face.


    I saw manager Zhao turn around in situ, with Venus in his eyes and swelling on his face.


    "Little force, you dare to do it..."


    Manager Zhao was slightly stunned. This smelly boy is crazy. He has been a manager of this hotel for more than ten years. He has also contacted many rich and powerful people in this city. He has never seen such arrogant people. This smelly boy dared to slap himself in the face. If I didn''t bother him today, Then I''m fooling around in this boundary.


    The waiter didn''t expect that the smelly boy would slap manager Zhao in the face. Looking at manager Zhao''s angry appearance, she couldn''t help laughing secretly in her heart.


    This smelly boy is a big deal this time. Manager Zhao is a confidant of the boss. Manager Zhao has been mixing with the wind and water for more than ten years. He is slapped in the face by this smelly boy and will never finish with this smelly boy.


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and looked at the angry manager Zhao with a cold smile.


    "Ha ha... I''m giving you a chance. If you don''t call your boss over again, don''t blame me for being serious..."


    Fang Yi on one side looked at Chen Yu blankly at this time. She was surprised by Chen Yu''s behavior just now. For Chen Yu''s understanding, he was a person who was as evil as hatred, but his behavior just now was too impulsive.


    No matter what the reason for what happened just now, Chen Yu was the first to do it. Originally, he could speak some reason, but Chen Yu didn''t reason for such a move.


    Fang Yi nervously pulled a corner of Chen Yu and looked at Chen Yu with some worry. She wanted to persuade him, but when she saw Chen Yu''s domineering eyes, Fang Yi took a deep breath and swallowed back what she wanted to persuade him.


    Manager Zhao was slapped by Chen Yu. How could he finish the calculation? He shouted loudly and rushed in several thugs. He looked at Chen Yu angrily and shouted fiercely.


    "Manager Zhao, what''s going on?"


    These thugs were the watchmen of the hotel. Manager Zhao was very angry when he learned that Chen Yu was making trouble in the waiter''s air, so he directly arranged these thugs at the door when he came here. If you can solve it yourself, you don''t need to let these thugs do it. Originally, he thought that this young smelly boy just pretended in front of some of his female friends and frightened him himself. However, he didn''t expect that the smelly boy was so rampant and dared to fight with himself. That''s why he called in those thugs. If he didn''t let the smelly boy climb out today, he would be laughed off.


    Fang Yi was very nervous when she saw such ferocious people coming suddenly. This time, she was childish with them for a little thing, but she was going to get into big trouble. Chen Yu beat the manager here. How could they finish that.


    Although Fang Yi knows Chen Yu''s ability very well, when she was on the train, the ferocious robbers still had guns in their hands, which were easily solved by Chen Yu. These ferocious big hands, if Chen Yu did it, it would be as simple as cleaning up the children in the kindergarten.


    But these people are different from the robbers on the train. If they beat them, it will involve greater forces. If so, even if Chen Yu is powerful, he can''t fight them.


    "What do you want to do? We are customers. Customers are God. If you dare to mess around, I''ll call the police..."


    Fang Yi didn''t want Chen Yu to make this matter big. She thought that the police could shock these people, but as soon as her voice fell, she saw that manager Zhao disdained and shouted.


    "Hum! You call the police casually. If I don''t remove this smelly boy''s leg today, I''ll never finish..."


    This cruel remark stunned Fang Yi. Unexpectedly, manager Zhao was so cruel that he said he would remove Chen Yu''s leg. This... How can this be good?


    Chen Yu stood steadily. Wen Si didn''t move. If ordinary people met such a scene, they would have been frightened and trembled. But Chen Yu was so calm at this time, which made manager Zhao wonder.


    Who the hell is this smelly boy? Is it the rich and powerful childe in this city? But after looking at Chen Yu carefully, manager Zhao didn''t know the smelly boy, and the smell emitted by Chen Yu was a stranger.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, then his eyes coagulated and shot out with a chilling murderous air.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you..."


    Chen Yu''s words made these thugs angry. Such a little boy is so arrogant. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Little force, you''re looking for death. I have to pull your skin today..."


    Before the words fell, a strong hand directly waved his fist and hit Chen Yu


    Chen Yu didn''t call the other party''s attack at all. He didn''t even mean to dodge. This move made the big man more angry. NIMA was too arrogant.


    I''m the most powerful person in this hotel. If such a young smelly boy was punched by himself, he would have to spit blood on the spot. I thought I would give him a light blow, but I didn''t expect the smelly boy to ignore himself so much. If he didn''t let him see his strength, he really thought he was very good.


    The big man, with his eyebrows horizontal and elbows hard, directly used his whole body''s strength and hit Chen Yu''s chest.


    Fang Yi knew Chen Yu well. She didn''t worry about Chen Yu''s danger. She just sighed slightly. This time, she was in trouble.


    This big man wants to teach Chen Yu a lesson. How can Chen Yu let him go easily? He is bound to deal with the big man severely. At that time, this matter will be more involved.


    But now I have no other good way to stop it. In that case, let it be


    "Bang..."


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Yu would be punched by the phenotypic man and cry for his father and mother, the phenotypic man screamed and flew out several meters away. After falling heavily on a chair, he convulsed a few times and fainted

 Chapter 178

    Manager Zhao was severely slapped in the face by Chen Yu, with Venus in his eyes, and his face immediately swelled.


    The waiter was surprised that the smelly boy dared to beat manager Zhao. If you don''t abandon the smelly boy, manager Zhao must be endless.


    Manager Zhao has worked in this hotel for more than ten years. He has contacted all the rich and powerful people, big and small. Today, he even let a little boy slap him in the face. He was so angry that he immediately became angry.


    "You want to die..."


    Manager Zhao shouted angrily, followed by another shout.


    "Come in, dut..."


    As soon as the voice fell, three or four big hands rushed in.


    Manager Zhao pointed to Chen Yu opposite, his eyes burning, and wanted to beat the smelly boy immediately.


    Seeing the aggressive thugs rushing in, Fang Yi began to get nervous. It was not Chen Yu who was nervous, because Chen Yu was powerful. Fang Yi knew it best. If these thugs started with Chen Yu, they would be severely cleaned up by Chen Yu after all.


    A big man with tattoos shouted fiercely with his fist.


    "You little bastard, dare to be wild here, don''t you want to live..."


    Manager Zhao looked at Chen Yu insidiously and was secretly proud. You smelly boy, you should be afraid this time. This thug is the gold medal thug of this hotel. You can faint with one punch. This time, you dare to pretend to force.


    Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to the thugs who rushed in. He slowly took a bite of lobster meat and put it on Fang Yi''s plate. His face looked calm and comfortable.


    "Fang Yi, how about you taste it first..."


    Chen Yu''s behavior surprised the people in the private room. This smelly boy can pretend to be too forced. He doesn''t pay attention to these thugs. At this time, he is still in the mood to make a girl. Is his head crowded by the door


    At this time, Fang Yi is not in the mood to eat any lobster. These covetous thugs can start at any time. Even if Chen Yu doesn''t pay attention to them, he won''t be so careless.


    "Chen Yu... I think it''s better to forget it..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "Fang Yi, you can safely taste lobster. Don''t worry about other things."


    Then Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, looked coldly at the fierce thugs opposite, and shouted sternly.


    "I''m giving you a chance. If you don''t call your boss over, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Chen Yu''s words almost made manager Zhao''s nose crooked. He looked at Chen Yu angrily and said angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, it seems that you don''t shed tears without falling off the coffin... Brothers, give it to me... Clean up in death..."


    Before manager Zhao''s voice fell, he saw the big man with tattoos swing his fist and hit Chen Yu on the head without saying a word.


    "Chen Yu, be careful..."


    Fang Yi shouted nervously.


    Manager Zhao and others on the opposite side are very proud to watch this scene. This thug is the most powerful in their hotel. This smelly boy is waiting to die


    Chen Yu stood still and didn''t move. He didn''t pay attention to the fist hit by the other party. Chen Yu''s disregard immediately made the thug angry. The smelly boy was so arrogant that he could kill a big man with one punch. He would ignore himself. In that case, I must beat you half to death with this punch.


    "Die..."


    The thugs full of tattoos shouted and tried their best to knock Chen Yu to the ground with one punch.


    Chen Yu''s mouth was slightly raised. Just when the other party''s fist was about to hit him, he saw Chen Yu''s single foot as the axis, hit the high whip leg in an instant and smoked it hard.


    holy crap It''s so fast


    The speed of Chen Yu''s foot was like lightning. The tattooed thug had no chance to respond.


    "Er..."


    The tattooed thug screamed and was directly pulled out by Chen Yu''s high whip leg. After flying several meters away, he fell heavily to the ground, foamed at the mouth and twitched all over. There was no reaction.


    holy crap What is this? Who the hell is this smelly boy? It''s awesome


    The gold medal thug was knocked to the ground by Chen Yu. This scene cheered everyone. This thug is full of tattoos, but one can pick the master of five or six people alone. Why can''t even be a scum in front of this smelly boy? This... Who is this smelly boy?


    Chen Yu stood still, looked coldly at the other thugs opposite and shouted softly.


    "Who else wants to die? Come here quickly..."


    At this time, Chen Yu exuded a powerful aura, and this aura was enough to make all shudder. In the face of Chen Yu''s cheers, the other thugs trembled and took several steps back involuntarily.


    "You losers, what do you usually feed you? Give it to me quickly..."


    Manager Zhao saw several other thugs and was shocked by Chen Yu''s aura. His face turned red with anger. This hotel has been open here for more than ten years. This smelly boy has made trouble here today. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, if the boss knows, he can''t get rid of himself immediately.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, raised his fingers slightly, made a provocative gesture, and then shouted overbearing.


    "Don''t waste my time, you''d better go together..."


    Under the scolding of manager Zhao and Chen Yu''s disregard for themselves, these thugs suddenly burst out. Although the smelly boy opposite is powerful, he is not a vegetarian. If you go together, even if you are powerful, you won''t be an opponent.


    "Brothers, let''s go together. If we are shocked by this smelly boy, we''ll be fooling around in vain."


    Under the leadership of one of the thugs, the other thugs suddenly showed vicious eyes in their eyes.


    "Well, since this smelly boy is so arrogant, let''s let him know our strength."


    "Yes, I have to pull out this smelly boy''s skin today..."


    Chen Yu sighed slightly. He was speechless to these thugs. If you want to start, you should hurry. What''s the strength of grinding


    "Have you studied it well? Hurry up. I''m not in the mood to play with you later..."


    Chen Yu snorted impatiently.


    Manager Zhao was also annoyed by his thugs. He hurried up together and taught the smelly boy a lesson. He''s still grinding. He''s really a group of waste.


    Chen Yugang just threw the gold medal fighter to the ground. This scene surprised other fighters. For such a powerful person, they knew that they were not the opponent of the smelly boy at all. If anyone rushed up first, the gold medal fighter would be their end, so none of these fighters was willing to rush up first, You know, it''s a matter of life and death.


    "Let''s go together..."


    "Well, let''s go together. I don''t believe this smelly boy can have three heads and six arms..."


    Chen Yu really couldn''t stand these thugs. His eyes coagulated and shouted coldly.


    "Since you''re grinding like this, I''d better go over..."


    Before the words fell, Chen Yu slowly walked towards the thugs.


    Seeing Chen Yu slowly approaching himself, the thugs couldn''t stand their pressure. Under the guidance of a thug, these thugs immediately swung their fists and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    A thug, still afraid of Chen Yu, secretly picked up a fork on the table, which was needed.


    "Beat me to death..."


    When manager Zhao saw that these thugs finally started, he was very arrogant and began to drink.


    Chen Yu stood still and raised his eyebrows. In an instant, he knocked down one of the first thugs. Seeing this situation, several other thugs punched and kicked at all parts of Chen Yu''s body, while the thug with a fork was very insidious, waiting for a good time to give Chen Yu a fatal blow.


    Manager Zhao is in a good mood at this time. Even if this smelly boy is powerful, he can''t avoid so many punches and feet at the same time. Hehe... He''s making you pretend to be forced. Just wait to die


    The waiter next to manager Zhao was even more proud. She couldn''t help touching the 10000 yuan tip in her pocket, with a sinister smile on her face.


    This time, I''m asking you, a smelly boy, not to listen to my warning and have to pretend to force here. If you''re a little boy, you can go to a place where you can afford a tip. You have to make trouble here, and you dare to slap manager Zhao in the face. Isn''t that looking for death? Looking at the posture in front of you, it''s strange if you don''t get killed


    Fang Yi knows Chen Yu''s power, but these people add their fists and feet at the same time. Even if Chen Yu is more powerful, how can she hide? At this time, Fang Yi is very worried. She holds her hands tightly together and regrets it.


    I blame myself for this. Why should I take Chen Yu to this place for dinner? What if Chen Yu is injured? He has done so many things for himself. If he is injured for this matter, he will never forgive himself all his life.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Fang Yi shouted nervously.


    If Chen Yu wants to clean up these thugs, it''s like stepping on an ant. In Chen Yu''s eyes, the speed of these thugs is like a snail, which is no threat to himself.


    Just when these thugs thought they could beat Chen Yu down, they saw Chen Yu''s eyes coagulate and flash like lightning. When these thugs didn''t know what the situation was, Chen Yu knocked these thugs to the ground in less than ten seconds.


    "Ah..."


    "It hurts me..."


    The thugs lay on the ground, rolling all over the ground, screaming one by one.


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and looked coldly at the thugs lying on the ground, feeling a trace of cold in his eyes.


    Manager Zhao and the waiter were stunned at this time. The smelly boy opposite was too powerful. It was too exaggerated to solve these thugs in just more than ten seconds.


    At this time, the only thug left was the thug with the fork. When Chen Yu didn''t pay attention, he wanted to sneak into Chen Yu. He saw him aim his fork at the back of Chen Yu and stab him suddenly.


    This kind of sneak attack was no threat to Chen Yu. Just when the thug thought he was going to succeed, Chen Yu turned around in an instant, and a chilling murderous look came out in his eyes.


    The thug was suddenly shocked by Chen Yu''s eyes, his whole body trembled, and his fork suddenly fell to the ground.


    At this time, Chen Yu was like a tiger going down the mountain. This powerful momentum overwhelmed the thug. The smelly boy was a devil. How could he be his opponent? The sneak attack had failed. In order to save his life, the thug turned and ran away.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and flashed in front of the thug

 Chapter 179

    Chen Yu threw these thugs to the ground in more than ten seconds, which completely shocked manager Zhao and the waiter around him. They were in a cold sweat about Chen Yu''s strength.


    When Chen Yu coldly looked at the thugs lying on the ground screaming, the only thug left was the thug with a fork. When Chen Yu didn''t pay attention, he directly targeted Chen Yu''s back and sneaked away.


    Just as the fork in the Thug''s hand was about to stab Chen Yu, Chen Yu suddenly turned around and looked at the proud thug in front of him.


    Chen Yu''s arrogance and fierce man''s turn made the thug tremble, and the fork in his hand suddenly slipped to the ground. The thug was at a loss for a moment and turned to run away.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, then flashed away and directly blocked in front of the man who wanted to fight.


    "Where are you going?"


    The thug was so frightened by Chen Yu''s words that he trembled and his legs softened that he almost didn''t kneel down on the spot.


    Chen Yu didn''t have to be polite to the thug. Just when the other party was stunned, Chen Yu punched him hard.


    Before the thug could react, he was hit by Chen Yu''s fist and flew out. After a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth, he suddenly fainted.


    Manager Zhao saw Chen Yu''s power. At this time, he was completely stunned. Since the hotel opened, the boss asked him to be a manager here. That''s because manager Zhao was not a good fault in society. In the past ten years, even ordinary rich and powerful people have to give him some face when they come to dinner, No one has ever been so arrogant.


    Once there were guys who didn''t know how to live or die. They made trouble here, but they finally took over. Manager Zhou''s thugs were disabled.


    It''s the first time manager Zhao has met a master as powerful as Chen Yu today. At this time, manager Zhao was afraid of Chen Yu in front of him.


    When the waiter saw the smelly boy, he was like a beast. He solved the thugs around manager Zhao in a moment. It was really awesome. Now no one can stop the smelly boy. It''s better to find the boss quickly. If this continues, manager Zhao will not be crippled by the smelly boy.


    While manager Zhao was still in a daze, the waiter secretly ran out of the private room and ran directly to the boss''s office


    Chen Yu turned around and looked coldly at manager Zhao, who was still in a daze opposite, and shouted overbearing.


    "If you don''t want to end up like them, call your boss to me..."


    At this time, Fang Yi thought that Chen Yu would stop when he got angry, but she didn''t expect that Chen Yu still didn''t calm down and had to call their boss. What''s the difference?


    Fang Yi didn''t want Chen Yu to make it big. She came directly to Chen Yu and gently persuaded him.


    "Chen Yu, I think it''s better to forget it..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. If it''s all over today, it''s not his own character. He''s too easy to talk if he doesn''t let the people who annoy him completely convince him, whether in the cultivation world or since his rebirth.


    At this time, manager Zhao calmed down and saw that his thug was beaten by Chen Yu. The anger in his heart lit up again.


    This smelly boy can easily see his thugs solve it. It''s really powerful, but he has been in this city for a long time. If he is shocked by such a smelly boy, it won''t make people laugh.


    As I said, dad wants to be the manager of this hotel. In fact, the most important purpose is to let himself see the show. If he doesn''t understand this smelly boy, he will get his salary for so many years in vain.


    Manager Zhao moved his wrist and took out a one foot long dagger at his waist. His eyes widened and shouted fiercely.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be so arrogant. I have to give you some blood..."


    Chen Yu smiled carelessly, "ha ha... It seems that you have to die..."


    Fang Yi tightly pulled Chen Yu''s arm and was very nervous.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go. Don''t be childish with them..."


    Chen Yu grabbed Fang Yi''s hand and directly took her back to her seat. Then he picked up an abalone and joked.


    "Fang Yi, you can watch this good play while eating. If there is too bloody scene later, don''t watch it. If it won''t turn your stomach..."


    Fang Yi is completely speechless. At this time, Chen Yu can still joke with himself. He can''t eat even if his heart is big.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Fang Yi wanted to persuade her here, but before she could speak, Chen Yu directly handed the abalone to her mouth, which was very funny.


    "Try this abalone, it''s a good thing..."


    Manager Zhao on the opposite side was green with anger when he saw Chen Yu''s behavior at this time. NIMA was too arrogant. He held a deadly dagger in his hand. The smelly boy didn''t even have a little fear. It''s too careless to take himself seriously.


    "Little force, you have nothing to do. I''ll let you know the consequences in a minute."


    When Chen Yu saw the abalone handed to Fang Yi, he slowly walked towards manager Zhao who was shouting.


    "I don''t know the consequences, but I know your consequences. In a minute, the dagger in your hand will be broken in two by me, and then the ordinary dagger will go into your thigh, and then you will be miserable..."


    Manager Zhao''s face flushed with anger at Chen Yu''s words. This little bastard is too arrogant. He dares to talk big at this time. Since it makes me lose half of your life, I can''t do it.


    Fang Yi was embarrassed by Chen Yu''s behavior. Her mouth was full of a big abalone, which made her speechless for a moment and a half.


    Chen Yu slowly approached manager Zhao with a very indifferent face. The one foot long dagger in manager Zhao''s hand was like a children''s toy to Chen Yu. It was not regarded as a threat to himself at all.


    Manager Zhao showed his fierce eyes and didn''t want to talk nonsense with the smelly boy. He directly took the cold dagger in his hand and rushed up at Chen Yu.


    Seeing manager Zhao rushed up on his own initiative, Chen Yu smiled calmly, and then carried one hand behind him.


    Chen Yu''s move was undoubtedly a great contempt for manager Zhao. Seeing the situation at this time, manager Zhao became more angry and stabbed his dagger directly at Chen Yu''s key. He wanted to immediately kill the smelly boy.


    "Little force, take your life..."


    When the dagger stabbed Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and directly extended two fingers to meet him


    holy crap Nima is too crazy. Isn''t she looking for death? She uses two fingers to pick up the dagger. Is she out of her mind


    Chen Yu''s move made manager Zhao more angry. He didn''t want Chen Yu''s life. Since he ignored his words, don''t blame his ruthlessness.


    Manager Zhao added another effort, which is bound to solve this crazy smelly boy.


    But in the next second, the originally arrogant manager Zhao was completely stunned by the scene in front of him. The dagger in his hand was caught by Chen Yu''s two fingers, and the other side was still very relaxed.


    Seeing this, manager Zhao didn''t have time to think too much. He quickly took back the dagger, but what made him shudder was that no matter how hard he tried, the other party''s fingers were like iron tongs. He firmly clamped the top of the dagger in his hand. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t take it back, and the smelly boy opposite was still motionless, It doesn''t seem to feel at all.


    This... Who the hell is this? This smelly boy''s ability is terrible. His weight can be more than 200 kilograms, and his strength is also very strong, but in front of this smelly boy, he is hardly a slag.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Chen Yu said faintly.


    Manager Zhao exerted all his strength, but it was still fruitless. For a moment, he was a little nervous. He just felt a cold on his back and slowly poured all over his body.


    "Little force, you... Don''t be arrogant..."


    Manager Zhao, in a hurry, gave a loud shout, raised his foot towards Chen Yu''s crotch and kicked it hard enough. If he was kicked, he would not be able to destroy his children and grandchildren.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows, and his fingertips worked in an instant. Just listening to the "bang", the dagger in manager Zhao''s hand was immediately broken into two sections by Chen Yu.


    Then, before manager Zhao kicked it, Chen Yu raised his hand behind him and slapped manager Zhao in the face.


    "Pa......"


    Before manager Zhao could react, he was turned around by Chen Yu''s palm fan, and a big palm print suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Little force..."


    Manager Zhao shook his head and gave a vicious drink.


    Chen Yu looked coldly at manager Zhao, who dared to shout, and then another heavy slap in the face.


    This slap was cruel enough. After manager Zhao turned around again, his nostrils immediately bled.


    Chen Yu still didn''t mean to stop. His fingers shook. The broken tip of Chen Yu''s finger directly stabbed into manager Zhao''s thigh.


    "Ah..."


    Manager Zhao screamed and sat down on the ground, so he couldn''t get on his nose and shed blood. He hurriedly covered his bloody thighs with his hands. He was in a cold sweat.


    Fang Yi saw that the blood on manager Zhao''s thigh kept coming out and almost didn''t spit out. The smell of blood was unbearable to her.


    Chen Yu moved his neck and then shouted coldly.


    "Believe what I said this time..."


    Manager Zhao couldn''t say a word at this time. The tip of this half of the knife stuck on his thigh made him tremble with pain. What mood is there to yell with Chen Yu.


    In a, the smelly boy''s strength was terrible. Fortunately, he didn''t say he wanted to put the dagger into the key, otherwise his life would be over at this time.


    The thugs who were thrown to the ground by Chen Yu had slowed down a lot. They trembled when they saw that manager Zhao was also cleaned up by the smelly boy, and they were stabbed in the thigh.


    Chen Yu slowly squatted down in front of manager Zhao, scared manager Zhao to move back a few times. At this time, he saw Chen Yu as if he had seen a beast, trembling all over.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, his finger on the tip of the knife stuck in manager Zhao''s thigh, flicked it gently, and then shouted coldly.


    "I''m giving you a chance. If you don''t call your boss again, the tip of this half of the knife will all go into your thigh..."

 Chapter 180

    Manager Zhao, who was already in pain, immediately screamed when Chen Yu made such a gentle move. This smelly boy is a beast. If he is against him, his life will be over.


    "My name is... My name is... Don''t do it, give me a break..."


    Manager Zhao''s clothes had been soaked with cold sweat. He endured the stinging pain and begged for mercy.


    Just then, the door of the private room was suddenly opened. A middle-aged man in a straight suit came in slowly, followed by the waiter who went to report.


    "Who is so bold to make trouble with me..."


    The middle-aged man glanced at the situation in the private room, and then said in a very low voice.


    When Chen Yu saw the visitor, there was a domineering atmosphere. Presumably, the middle-aged man was the owner of the hotel, so he slowly stood up and looked at the visitor indifferently.


    Hearing the voice, manager Zhao quickly turned around. When he saw his boss standing at the door, he was immediately excited. At this time, the boss''s arrival was like a savior.


    "Boss, this smelly boy is making trouble here. Look at him beating me... Ouch..."


    Manager Zhao became arrogant when he saw the boss coming.


    Those thugs quickly moved a chair and came to the boss. Everyone wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to please their boss.


    The boss sat on the chair very domineering. The waiter behind him hurriedly and attentively came over and pointed to Chen Yu and shouted softly.


    "Boss, this smelly boy is making trouble here..."


    Dad slightly looked at Chen Yu standing in front of manager Zhao, and then looked at the embarrassed thugs and manager Zhao sitting on the ground with a half dagger in his thigh. He took a deep breath and thought of it in his heart.


    These men are not ordinary people. They are all independent roles in this city. Today, they were cleaned up by a little boy. Look at this, the smelly boy in front of us can''t be underestimated.


    The waiter quietly ran out and told the boss about it. The boss immediately laughed with disdain. A smelly boy could clean up the thugs in the hotel. It''s really an incredible thing. He is a man with good hands and eyes in this city. Unexpectedly, he dared to make trouble in his own store, And he''s still a young man. It''s a little arrogant.


    After the waiter explained the situation, the boss was furious. Of course, the waiter just said that Chen Yu deliberately hit people, and didn''t say what he and manager Zhao despised Chen Yu.


    Without a word, the boss said that the smelly boy dared to make trouble in his own territory, which was absolutely unforgivable, so he rushed here with his personal bodyguards.


    The boss asked his two bodyguards to wait at the door. He and the waiter went in. When he first opened the package, he saw several thugs in a panic. Manager Zhao was sitting on the ground with blood flowing from his thighs. He was begging for mercy, which shocked him.


    Just listening to the waiter, a smelly boy made trouble here and beat manager Zhao and several thugs, but he never thought that the smelly boy was so powerful. Manager Zhao and thugs looked at him like they saw a beast.


    The boss sat in the chair and watched carefully the Chen Yu who hurt manager Zhao and his big hands.


    The gas field emitted by the smelly boy is so powerful, and the look in his eyes also reveals that it is chilling. The boss is also a practitioner. He has never seen anyone with such a strong gas field and such sharp eyes. According to his own judgment, the combat effectiveness of the smelly boy in front of him is so strong that he can''t imagine.


    Chen Yu looked at the middle-aged man who was looking at him carefully. He couldn''t help observing each other. He was the boss. He had a strong internal strength. Compared with the thugs just now, it was very different. Although the boss had a strong internal strength, the smell from his mountain was not evil, And it is similar to Mo Lao''s internal strength. What''s the matter?


    Chen Yu has some questions. Does this middle-aged man have some relationship with Mo Lao


    "Are you the boss here?"


    Chen Yu didn''t think about this incomprehensible problem and said casually.


    "This is our boss. You son of a bitch dare to make trouble here and hurt our manager Zhao. I''ll have your good fruit this time..."


    Before the boss could speak, the waiter standing aside shouted at Chen Yu with disdain.


    Just before the waiter finished speaking, the boss shouted at the waiter.


    "Don''t be rude. It''s none of your business here. Hurry out and work..."


    holy crap What is this? Why does the boss look like a different person?


    Seeing their boss suddenly being so polite to this smelly boy, the thugs and manager Zhao and others were surprised. Based on their usual understanding of the boss, they would have been furious if they saw someone making trouble here. I remember once, a guy who didn''t know how to live or die was a well-known gang boss in this city. He made trouble here with the strength of wine and beat manager Zhao and the thugs who watched the game with his own men. When the boss knew about it, he was furious. He beat the gang boss and his men half to death. The gang boss held a grudge and called a gang of gangsters, but they were beaten down by the boss.


    The gang boss saw that his boss was too powerful and finally surrendered. He insisted on worshipping his boss as his big brother. In this war, his boss became famous in this city at once. Many gangs dare not make trouble here.


    But seeing the boss, how to be so polite to this troublemaker is really incomprehensible.


    After the waiter was scolded by the boss, Cui head left the private room in frustration. The boss then ordered the thugs who were badly beaten by Chen Yu.


    "You all go out. Don''t get in the way here..."


    Since the boss gave the order, these thugs didn''t dare to listen. They carried out the two brothers who hadn''t woken up


    Manager Zhao has been following his boss for more than ten years. He has never seen his boss be so polite to a person who makes trouble on his own territory. It''s really a bit of a circle.


    "Boss, this smelly boy, you have to teach him a lesson. You have to avenge me..."


    The boss took a gentle breath and said impolitely.


    "Manager Zhao, go out quickly. You don''t have to intervene in the affairs here. By the way, if you don''t stop the blood on your leg, I''m afraid your life will be in danger..."


    "Boss... This..."


    Manager Zhao was about to say something when he saw the boss''s eyes and said angrily.


    "Hurry out..."


    Manager Zhao seemed very afraid of the boss. He was a little angry when he saw the boss and didn''t dare to say anything. He dragged his bleeding thigh and was helped out by a thug.


    Chen Yu was puzzled by the boss''s behavior. It is reasonable to say that he beat his men so badly. Their boss should be angry with him. Why did he drive his men out? This is really strange


    Chen Yu thought calmly again. The boss has strong internal strength. Maybe he wanted to clean me up by himself


    At this time, only the boss, Chen Yu and Fang Yi were left in the house. Chen Yu put his hands in his pockets and looked very domineering. Even if he had strong internal strength, he didn''t pay attention to the opponent in front of him.


    "I''m the boss here. I don''t know why you hurt my employees?"


    The boss stood up slowly and asked politely.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that the boss here should be so polite to himself. He also took back his exposed murderous spirit, walked slowly back to Fang Yi, sat down and said faintly.


    "I''m teaching your staff a lesson for you. They are very impolite to guests."


    What Chen Yu said about guests, of course, refers to Fang Yi and herself. The boss heard what Chen Yu said. It seems that his employees may have offended the young man.


    "Oh? There''s such a thing... I apologize to you for them first."


    The boss is not afraid of Chen Yu, because he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He admires experts most in his life. When he entered the private room just now, he felt that Chen Yu has some powerful power, which is very different from the internal strength in their body. At first, he thought Chen Yu was an expert of the hidden people, but after carefully observing Chen Yu, The young man is still a little different from the masters of the hidden people, because he has been in contact with the masters of the hidden people. Although the internal strength of the masters of the hidden people is different from that of their martial arts practitioners, it is also different from the strength in the young man''s body.


    So the boss decided that Chen Yu was not a hidden person. But it''s hard to understand why this young man who looks only 17 or 18 years old has such a powerful power at such a young age.


    I am in my forties and have practiced martial arts for more than 30 years. Coupled with my high talent and the efforts of the day after tomorrow, I didn''t practice until this age. When I met such an expert today, he really had the impulse to want to fight.


    The other party suddenly apologized, so that Chen Yu still didn''t know how to say the following things. Since other people''s bosses said so, how can he have a good intention to make trouble with others.


    "Since you apologize to me personally, I''ll spare you. We''ll have dinner later and won''t give you less."


    At this time, Fang Yi trembled when she saw the boss''s face clearly. Before going to the city, Fang Yi met this man when she went to the town to buy medicine for her grandfather.


    At that time, the man was fighting with dozens of gangsters. The boss just knocked dozens of gangsters to the ground with bare hands in just a few minutes. At this time, it was terrible.


    "Chen Yu, we''d better not eat. Let''s go..."


    Fang Yi pulled Chen Yu''s arm and whispered.


    Then she became worried again. The dishes on this big table would cost tens of thousands of yuan. What would she do if she checked out later?


    "Boss... I... we only ate a little food at this table. Can we charge less first? We didn''t bring so much money today. Can I exchange it for you tomorrow?"

 Chapter 181

    Fang Yi recognized the boss, who met him when she went to buy medicine for her grandfather in the town before she went to the city.


    With one man''s strength, this man beat dozens of gangsters with machetes into falling flowers and flowing water. This man can be described as terrible.


    Fang Yi was worried that if she couldn''t get the money for the big table of fresh seafood, the boss would not let them go easily.


    Although Chen Yu is very powerful, the boss can defeat more than a dozen gangsters with machetes alone. What if Chen Yu is not his opponent?


    Thinking of this, Fang Yi couldn''t bear it and begged the boss.


    "We don''t have so much money in our pockets now. Could you please give me some money first and give you the rest tomorrow?"


    Chen Yu was speechless by Fang Yi''s words. She was really a silly girl. She said that she didn''t need to think about the money for the meal, but why did she keep worrying about it.


    Looking at Fang Yi with a serious face, Chen Yu couldn''t help smiling. She was really a silly and lovely silly girl.


    "My magnifying lady, I said, you don''t have to worry about this meal. I said everything. I''ll give you a surprise."


    The boss smiled secretly. It turned out that the young man came to his own hotel to please the little girl. Maybe manager Zhao and others saw that the two people were young and thought they couldn''t afford to pay. They made rude remarks to them and angered the young man. That''s what happened just now.


    "This table is for me..."


    The boss said very generously.


    This sentence stunned Fang Yi. What''s the situation? Why does the boss here suddenly say so? Does he have any conspiracy?


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. He didn''t care about the boss''s generosity. It was originally caused by their employees'' disdain for themselves. They apologized to themselves at that time.


    "Then I''ll thank you."


    The boss nodded slightly, then snapped his fingers, and then two bodyguards standing at the door rushed in.


    The two bodyguards gave Chen Yu a fierce look, and then asked loudly.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    The two bodyguards thought they were their boss and asked them to come in and clean up Chen Yu. They clenched their fists and looked ready to do it at any time.


    Fang Yi was frightened by even a big man who rushed in. The boss said he invited him for the meal. Why did he call even a thug? Does this mean to start?


    Chen Yu looked at the two bodyguards calmly. If the two men dared to do it, he would never spare the boss.


    "What are you two doing in here? Get out and call the waiter in."


    The hotel owner''s words made the bodyguard completely encircled. For a time, I didn''t know what the boss meant.


    "Boss..."


    "What are you doing? Get out quickly..."


    The two bodyguards dared not ask any more questions, so they hurried out and called in the waiter who despised Chen Yu and Fang Yi just now.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    The waiter asked proudly. The boss asked him to come. It''s definitely a good opportunity to please the boss.


    The boss smiled politely at Chen Yu and told the waiter who had just come in.


    "Go and get my bottle of Maotai, which has been treasured for many years. I want to have a good drink with this little brother..."


    Did I hear you wrong? What''s the situation?


    This smelly boy is the smelly boy who hurt manager Zhao. Why does the boss want to drink with him and take out the Maotai that has been treasured for many years? What kind of person is this smelly boy? You know, it''s the most powerful person in the city. They all eat here. The boss is not so polite. What''s the matter with the boss doing this today?


    "OK... Boss..."


    The boss has spoken. He is just a small waiter. He can''t ask the boss why. After agreeing, he walked out of the private room with a full head of confusion.


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t expect that the boss would have to drink with himself. It''s really strange. However, the boss is like a person he knows, that is mo Lao who knows the city.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Yu asked coldly.


    The boss hugged his fists and smiled. "My name is mo Feng and I like martial arts very much. I think my little brother is also a martial artist. If you look down on me, can you have a drink with me?"


    Mo Feng? A surname with Mo Lao. Does this person really have anything to do with Mo Lao?


    Chen Yu was as like as two peas in the cold. The voice and style of the boss in front of him were just like Mo Lao. This man must have an unusual relationship with Mo Lao.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    When he beat someone else''s employees, the boss not only didn''t care about himself, but also drank with himself. This person must have something to ask for himself, or it''s incredible.


    Mo Feng smiled gently and said without hesitation.


    "Little brother, to tell you the truth, I''ve really seen something. When I''m full of wine and food, can I have a few moves with me, ha ha... Little brother, don''t think too much. I''m obsessed with martial arts. It''s rare to meet you today. If I don''t have a few moves with you, it will be my lifelong regret."


    It''s bad now. Why are you more and more afraid of what


    Fang Yi felt nervous when she heard Mo Feng''s words. It seems that the matter of seeing the sky is really big.


    "Chen Yu, don''t promise him..."


    Fang Yi took Chen Yu''s arm and said nervously.


    "OK, let''s do some tricks."


    Chen Yu responded cheerfully, which made Fang Yi''s heart rise to her throat. Chen Yu was too impulsive. Mo Feng was a powerful man. He must want to teach Chen Yu a lesson by means of this competition. This... What can I do?


    In fact, Chen Yu agreed so readily, but he was just curious, because Mo Feng not only had the same surname as Mo Lao, but also his speech and behavior were very similar to Mo Lao. In order to further find out whether Mo Feng had anything to do with Mo Lao, Chen Yu could figure out what was going on only by competing with him and trying his moves and internal strength.


    Seeing Chen Yu, Mo Feng readily agreed to his request. Mo Feng was very happy. He sat directly in the seat opposite Chen Yu and said with appreciation.


    "My little brother is really not an ordinary person. We''ll have a good drink later and have a competition. Let me see your skills. I''ve fulfilled one of my wishes."


    At this time, the waiter came in with a bottle of very exquisite Maotai. When he was about to pour wine for the boss, Mo Feng took the bottle of wine at once.


    "It''s none of your business here. Go out first..."


    The waiter didn''t dare to ask more. He was very upset and went out. When he left the private room, he kept muttering in his heart.


    What happened to the boss today? The boss''s brain is broken when he drinks with a little boy who makes trouble here. If it''s spread, it won''t make people laugh.


    "How''s the situation inside? Did the boss clean up the smelly boy?"


    Manager Zhao covered his bandaged thigh and just stopped the blood. When he saw the waiter coming out of the private room, he quickly asked about the situation inside.


    The waiter shook his head slightly and said angrily.


    "Manager Zhao... I don''t know what''s wrong with the boss today. I''m very polite to that smelly boy. I just took the Maotai that the boss has treasured for many years. The boss probably had a drink with that smelly boy at this time."


    Manager Zhao frowned. It''s incredible that this smelly boy hurt himself like this. Why didn''t the boss clean him up and drink with him instead? I don''t understand what happened to the boss.


    "Well, you''re busy first. I''m waiting in the..."


    The waiter looked at manager Zhao''s injured thigh and said with concern.


    "Manager Zhao, you''d better go to the hospital first. You''ve shed so much blood just now, but you should pay more attention."


    At this time, manager Zhao is still in the mood to go to the hospital to see his leg injury. What he wants to do now is to know what medicine the boss sells in the gourd when he drinks with this smelly boy.


    "OK, my injury is all right. Hurry up and go..."


    Manager Zhao responded with a word, and then began to stare at the door of the private room. He didn''t care about the waiter at all.


    The waiter thought she could take this opportunity to please manager Zhao, but she didn''t expect that manager Zhao was so indifferent. Helpless, she had to walk away boring.


    In the private room, Mo Feng took the bottle of Maotai in his hand, then slowly walked to Chen Yu and said politely.


    "I''ll fill you up first. Thank you for agreeing to my request."


    Chen Yu appreciated Mo Feng''s personality at this time. Chen Yu smiled faintly, then put the glass aside and refused the wine.


    "I also have a problem. If I promise others and haven''t done it yet, I won''t be able to drink. I think we''d better drink after the competition..."


    Chen Yu''s words made Mo Feng admire him more. Unexpectedly, this young man was young and had such a bearing. When we duel later, no matter what the result is, I must have more drinks with this little brother.


    "OK! I really admire your generosity. In that case, let''s have a few drinks after the competition."


    Mo Feng was a little excited. After making an invitation gesture to Chen Yu, he slowly walked to the middle of the private room.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be impulsive..."


    Fang Yi looks at Chen Yu with some worry. At this time, she doesn''t want Chen Yu to go out and compete with this powerful Mo Feng.


    Chen Yu gently scraped Fang Yi''s nose. He understood Fang Yi''s worry. Fang Yi, who has fallen in love with her, must be afraid of getting hurt, because in Fang Yi''s eyes at Mo Feng just now, Chen Yu concluded that Fang Yi must have seen the strength of Mo Feng, or she wouldn''t worry about herself like this.


    After Chen Yu smiled a little, he slowly stood up and went out directly.


    Seeing Chen Yu coming over, Mo Feng hugged his fists politely, made a gesture of invitation in the martial arts world, and then said calmly.


    "Please..."


    Mo Feng''s strength is nothing to Chen Yu at all. Chen Yu has already built three layers of foundation. Even now, ten Mo Feng are not his opponents. If he makes his own moves, he will bully Mo Feng.


    But Mo Feng doesn''t think so. Although this young man is very powerful and has a strong power in his body, if he takes the first move, even if he wins, he will be invincible.


    Chen Yu directly carried his hands behind his back and said calmly.


    "You''d better start first..."

 Chapter 182

    Chen Yu stood up and walked slowly past. Behind his hands, he said calmly.


    "You''d better start first..."


    Mo Feng has been practicing martial arts for more than 30 years. He thinks his martial arts accomplishments are OK. He intended to let Chen Yu take the initiative first. After all, the other party is still a young man. Although the other party has strong power in his body, how can he, as an elder, not let the younger generation reason.


    But when Chen Yu made this very contemptuous move, Mo Feng was a little upset. Even if he let himself move first, he wouldn''t put his hands behind his back. This is the biggest insult to himself.


    "Little brother, you are looking down on me..."


    Mo Feng couldn''t bear to look at Chen Yu. He had some humble eyes, and suddenly showed his unhappy eyes.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. "We just compete. There''s no need to hurt you. I''m doing it for you."


    This is crazy! Mo Feng was really surprised that he was so arrogant when he was young.


    At this time, Fang Yi''s heart was about to mention her voice. What the hell is Chen Yu doing? The other party is a very powerful person. Isn''t he trying to die


    Chen Yu''s words made Mo Feng even more unhappy. Since he insisted on doing so, he can''t blame his fists and feet for not having eyes.


    "Little brother, it''s not too early to say this big story. Since you insist on doing so, I''m not polite..."


    Before the voice fell, Mo Feng was in the Dantian. He turned his palm with one hand and hit Chen Yu directly on the front chest


    Mo Feng''s internal strength is very strong. When this palm blows past, it drives the surrounding air into a strong airflow.


    Behind Chen Yu''s hands, he stood still. Chen Yu still praised Mo Feng''s palm power. Mo Feng was just in his 40s. His internal strength was really powerful and could compete with Mo Lao''s internal strength.


    But even if Mo Feng''s internal strength is incomparable, there is no threat to Chen Yu. Chen Yu is now the cultivation of the third floor of the foundation. At most, the inner strength of the other party can compare with the true Qi of the first floor of the foundation. Therefore, Chen Yu has no intention to fight back. He wants to be directly slapped with his body. In this way, Chen Yu can find out what the connection between Mo Feng and Mo Lao is.


    Mo Feng''s palm was as strong as lightning. When he saw that it was about to split in front of Chen Yu''s chest, he suddenly stopped and took back one palm.


    "Little brother, why are you doing this?"


    Mo Feng asked helplessly.


    Just now, I used five levels of skill when I took the palm, but when Mo Feng''s palm was about to hit the other party''s chest, I should meet or dodge according to the other party''s ability, but the other party didn''t move and didn''t mean to dodge at all. It was too arrogant to do so.


    If Mo Feng''s palm hits an ordinary person, he will be killed on the spot. Even if the other person is a martial arts expert with deep internal strength, this palm is enough to cause him serious internal injury. Does this little brother despise his internal strength?


    "Little brother, you look down on me too much."


    Mo Feng stood still and frowned. He felt very angry about Chen Yu''s move. Since it was a duel, he should take it seriously, but the young man didn''t mean to fight back or dodge. He didn''t look down on himself.


    Chen Yu moved his shoulder and said faintly.


    "I don''t mean to look down on you. Come on..."


    Mo Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t understand Chen Yu''s words, but he looked serious and didn''t look down on himself. This may be the other party''s move. It seems that he should be careful. If the other party has any hidden moves, he will suffer a loss.


    Mo Feng feels that this little brother has a very strong power in his body, but this power is very different from the internal strength of the martial artist. It''s better not to underestimate the enemy without knowing what strength the other party has.


    "Then you''re welcome... Take it..."


    Mo Feng added another internal strength and continued to hit Chen Yu''s chest. At this time, Chen Yu still didn''t mean to dodge, and he didn''t mean to be nervous at all.


    When Mo Feng''s attack was about to hit Chen Yu''s chest, he also took precautions. In case it was the other party''s trap, he might as well change his moves quickly.


    What is this?


    Mo Feng''s single palm has reached the distance that the other party can''t dodge, but the other party doesn''t even respond a little. It doesn''t mean to dodge at all.


    Mo Feng frowned. Does this little brother want to catch this palm with his chest


    At this time, it is impossible to stop. Mo Feng''s palm hit Chen Yu''s chest firmly.


    "Bang..."


    The strong palm power drove the air flow, shaking the table behind Chen Yu. A goblet on the table was also shattered.


    "Chen Yu..."


    The palm hit Chen Yu''s chest firmly, and Fang Yi shouted with worry. Fang Yi''s understanding of Chen Yu, this slap, he can completely avoid, but why did he do this? Isn''t this suicide.


    Fang Yi tightly covered her eyes with both hands. She didn''t want to see Chen Yu spit blood and fall in a pool of blood. Chen Yu... It''s all my fault. If I didn''t come here for dinner, it wouldn''t happen. It''s all my fault... It''s all my fault


    Two lines of desperate tears flowed from the corner of Fang Yi''s eyes and slowly dropped onto the table along the gap of her fingers.


    After a strong wind subsided, Mo Feng was stunned. His single palm still stayed on Chen Yu''s chest. At this time, he saw the scene in front of him as if it were fixed.


    This... This is impossible


    Chen Yu stood still and didn''t move. He didn''t care about his face. For him, it was like a child playing with himself.


    After all, they had a simple duel, and Chen Yu also appreciated Mo Feng''s personality, so Chen Yugen didn''t mean to hurt him.


    If it were someone else, Chen Yu would have bounced the other party off with his true Qi, and he couldn''t give the other party any breathing opportunities at all.


    "You don''t seem to do your best..."


    Chen Yu looked natural. Looking at Mo Feng who was stunned in front of him, he smiled faintly.


    Mo Feng calmed down for a moment, quickly took back his single palm, frowned, and looked at the enigmatic Chen Yu in front of him.


    This young man is too strong. Although his palm only uses five layers of internal strength, if it hits the other party''s chest, it is enough to make an expert vomit blood on the spot and suffer a great internal injury.


    Looking at the intact Chen Yu in front of him, Mo Feng can''t stand it. Although he can''t compare with the experts in the hidden door, he is not an ordinary person. If he admits defeat so easily, it would be a shame.


    At this time, Fang Yi slowly released her hands. When she saw that Chen Yu was unharmed, the whole person was stunned, and even some couldn''t believe her eyes.


    This... What the hell is going on? Chen Yu has nothing... He really has nothing


    Fang Yi wiped the tears around her eyes. She was very excited and looked at Chen Yu, who was very indifferent. A warm current immediately poured all over her body.


    Mo Feng took a deep breath. For a person who is obsessed with martial arts, it would be a disappointment if he didn''t distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    Although this palm goes on, the other party is unharmed, but after all, I haven''t done my best. In this case, I should take it seriously.


    "Little brother, it''s really unpredictable. Next, I''ll try my best. You should be careful..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "give me your palm. If I move, even if I lose..."


    Chen Yu doesn''t mean to despise the other party, but he wants to use this method to annoy the other party. If it makes him angry, the other party will do his best.


    At this time, Mo Feng was completely angered by Chen Yu''s words. Since the little brother said so, he had to do his best. The victory or defeat was in this palm. If the young man could catch the next palm, he would be convinced to lose.


    "OK, little brother. Then take the move..."


    Mo Feng took a firm horse step and was lucky. A strong air flow suddenly appeared around him, and then the air flow around him condensed on his palm.


    How strong


    Fang Yi looked at the changes around Mo Feng and couldn''t help locking her eyebrows again.


    The last slap hit Chen Yu. Although Chen Yu was unharmed, maybe the other party didn''t do his best with Ben, but this slap was terrible. If Chen Yu dodged and carried it hard, he would be seriously injured.


    Fang Yi shouted anxiously, "Chen Yu, be careful..."


    Just as Fang Yi''s voice fell, Mo Feng''s eyes stood and his palm came out in an instant.


    At this time, Chen Yu still didn''t mean to dodge. Behind his hands, he still looked indifferent.


    If Mo Feng goes out, he can''t take it back at all. Although he wants to win, it''s just a competition after all. It''s not good if he hurts others'' lives.


    Mo Feng is very confident in his palm. If the other party still doesn''t dodge, it''s hard to do.


    At this time, Mo Feng hopes that the other party can fight back or avoid his palm.


    What does this little brother want to do? Why doesn''t he mean to dodge?


    Mo Feng''s palm was about to hit Chen Yu on the chest, but he still didn''t mean to dodge, which made Mo Feng helpless and angry.


    In that case, don''t blame me


    Mo Feng''s eyes were condensed, and his palm power was like a tornado. He cut it hard.


    "Bang..."


    When Mo Feng''s palm hit Chen Yu''s chest, a loud noise came out, and then the whole private room trembled.


    There should be results this time


    Mo Feng secretly thought that although the strength in the other party''s body is strong, his palm has used all his internal strength. Even if he can''t shock the other party, it''s enough to seriously hurt the other party.


    In the next second, Mo Feng was shocked and completely speechless by the next thing. Chen Yu was still standing in front of him unharmed. The palm just now didn''t hurt him at all.


    This... Who the hell is this? It''s so strong. With the strength of this smelly boy, even the experts in the hidden people don''t necessarily have his strong power. It''s incredible.


    Whether to admit defeat or continue the attack? Mo Feng hesitated at this time, because the other party''s ability was too strong, and his internal strength could not compete with him. However, if he admitted defeat now, it would not be his character. He had practiced martial arts for many years, and admitting defeat was not his style. When he once competed with an ancient martial arts master, he was beaten and bleeding, and he did not admit defeat, At this time, the other party has not made any moves, but just caught his palm power. Although his internal power is not as good as others, martial arts win by skillfully. Even if the other party''s internal strength is several times stronger than himself, in the end, not necessarily who can win

 Chapter 183

    When Mo Feng hesitated, he saw Chen Yu''s strength and a real Qi released immediately.


    When Mo Feng slapped Chen Yu, he already knew and knew that if his internal strength wanted to compare with the other party, it was like hitting the stone with an egg, but martial arts paid attention to pulling a thousand pounds in four or two to win by skill. Since his internal power was not comparable to others, he had to rely on skillful strength to win.


    When Mo Feng was about to take back his palm power and change his attack mode, he suddenly felt that his palm on Chen Yu''s chest was sucked in by a sponge. Then his palm felt a powerful force and came.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shouted loudly.


    "Broken..."


    A powerful force suddenly burst out.


    This is so strong... This... This is a god level figure


    Mo Feng quickly took a firm horse step and got ready to meet. However, the powerful force released by the other party is simply too strong, and he has no way to stop it.


    Mo Feng''s powerful power released by Chen Yu suddenly bounced out


    Chen Yu jumped up with his toes and followed Mo Feng directly. Mo Feng lost his center of gravity when he hit the air. At this time, if Chen Yu shot, Mo Feng had no power to parry and could only be beaten.


    Mo Feng was very tangled. He lost this time, and he lost miserably and lost no face. Mo Feng has given up the intention of parry, because the master will lose the whole game as long as he is a little negligent. Moreover, he has lost his focus and is making a weak counterattack, I''m afraid it will bring him more humiliation.


    Just when Mo Feng thought that the other party would make a move, something unexpected happened to him. Chen Yu gently helped his neck with one hand. Mo Feng immediately found his center of gravity, fell steadily to the ground, didn''t fall to the ground, and saved his face.


    Chen Yu said faintly after landing.


    "Didn''t hurt you?"


    Chen Yu doesn''t want Mo Feng to lose too badly. After all, this is someone else''s territory. Moreover, this person has a very mysterious relationship with Mo Lao in his intuition. He and Mo Lao have made the best friend since their rebirth. In addition, he appreciates this person very much. If he hurts others, it''s not very good.


    As I said, it''s not terrible for a martial artist to lose a martial arts contest. The most terrible thing is that he loses a humiliation. Every martial artist is very competitive. If Chen Yu does so, he will be completely against this man.


    Mo Feng stood still. He was still in awe of Chen Yu''s move. This time he lost, and he lost completely.


    "I lost, little brother. I was convinced by my martial arts and virtue."


    Mo Feng hugged his fist with both hands and gave Chen Yu a deep gift. Chen Yu not only saved his face, but also convinced him to lose.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said modestly.


    "It''s just a coincidence. I admire your martial arts accomplishments."


    After a few polite words, Mo Feng made a gesture of invitation, and then said with admiration.


    "Little brother, if you don''t dislike it, how about we be friends?"


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and responded boldly.


    "OK..."


    Mo Feng said politely with both hands clasping fists.


    "My last name is Mo and my single name is Yifeng. I''m the owner of this hotel. My brother will have a good drink with me later..."


    Chen Yu also said politely.


    "My name is Chen Yu. I''m from Tongcheng city. I just graduated from the college entrance examination this year. I took advantage of the holiday to play here..."


    Through the city?


    When Mo Feng heard the name of Tongcheng City, his face showed a slight nervous look.


    Chen Yuquan saw this wonderful change on Mo Feng''s face. It seems that Mo Feng must have a great relationship with the Mo family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the door of the private room was full of people. Just now, when Chen Yu was competing with Mo Feng, the whole private room was shaken by Mo Feng''s palm power. Everyone didn''t know what happened inside. They crowded at the door and listened quietly to the movement inside.


    "Nothing will happen to the boss?"


    The waiter asked with some worry. Just now, when I brought wine to the boss, the boss clearly said that he would have a good drink with the smelly boy. In addition to the boss''s attitude towards the smelly boy, how could he suddenly start?


    Was it the boss who was going to drink with that smelly boy just now? He deliberately humiliated him first, and then gave him a hard lesson.


    There were two loud noises in the private room just now. The boss must have fought with the smelly boy inside, but there was no news in the private room at this time. If the boss cleaned up the smelly boy, he would come out and ask his men to clean up the mess. It''s been a few minutes. There''s not even any news. Should the boss not be the opponent of the smelly boy, Have you been knocked down?


    Manager Zhao''s eyebrows on one side are horizontal. He knows the boss''s ability best. The boss is the strongest person in the city. Even if the smelly boy has great ability, he will not be the opponent of the boss.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can the boss have something..."


    Their guess made the two bodyguards at the door feel uneasy. Their duty is to protect the boss. Although the boss is very powerful, they have taken the boss''s salary after all. If they don''t show up in time when the boss is in danger, they will be dereliction of duty.


    The two bodyguards of Mo Feng are only for face. With Mo Feng''s ability, they don''t need the protection of others in this city.


    "Go in and have a look. What''s going on inside?"


    "The boss didn''t say anything. I''m afraid it''s wrong to go in?"


    The two bodyguards pushed and dragged each other, because Mo Feng''s temper was very bad. If he rushed in, the boss would be very angry and he would be scolded.


    At this time, manager Zhao is a little worried. He has personally experienced Chen Yu''s means just now. The boss''s martial arts cultivation is high, but the smelly boy''s ability is also terrible. What should I do if something really happens to the boss.


    "You two stop talking and go in and have a look. As the boss''s bodyguard, you can''t take the boss''s money for nothing..."


    As soon as manager Zhao''s voice fell, everyone at the door looked at them. At this time, if the two bodyguards didn''t go in, it would be really unreasonable.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, then clenched their fists and directly pushed the door in.


    "Boss..."


    When they rushed into the private room and saw the scene in front of them, they were completely stunned. They saw that Mo Feng and Chen Yu were talking freely and had a good relationship.


    When Mo Feng was about to say something, he was suddenly interrupted by two bodyguards who rushed in, and his face suddenly sank.


    "What are you two doing? Don''t you see I''m drinking with brother Chen Yu? Get out quickly..."


    The two bodyguards trembled with fear. They quickly nodded their heads and apologized. They turned and were about to leave. When they walked through the gate, Mo Feng scolded again.


    "Without my orders, anyone who comes in will pack up for me and leave."


    "Yes... Yes..."


    At this time, the bodyguard was sweating. They knew the boss''s temper. If they were irritating the boss, they wouldn''t leave lightly.


    At this time, the two bodyguards hated manager Zhao and blamed this guy. If he didn''t have to let himself in to have a look, he wouldn''t have been scolded by the boss. If he went out later, he should take a good breath.


    After they left the private room and closed them, they put their hearts down.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    Seeing the two bodyguards running out nervously, manager Zhao hurriedly asked.


    If manager Zhao hadn''t been troubled just now, he wouldn''t have been scolded by the boss. You have to spread this tone.


    "How''s it going? I''ll tell you..."


    One of the bodyguards angrily walked up to manager Zhao and kicked him on the thigh where he had received a knife wound.


    "Ah..."


    Manager Zhao screamed in pain. I thought the boss''s bodyguard could tell me something about it, but I didn''t expect that he kicked himself hard. This can make manager Zhao a circle.


    "You are so sick... Ouch..."


    The boss''s personal bodyguard position is much more than manager Zhao. When other employees and thugs see this scene, no one dares to stop it. They can only watch the following things.


    After the bodyguard kicked manager Zhao hard, his anger subsided a lot. After staring at manager Zhao hard, he then told everyone.


    "The boss is drinking inside. If anyone bothers me quickly, I''ll pack up and leave."


    After that, the bodyguard and his partner returned to the door of the private room and began to guard.


    Manager Zhao looked at the door of the private room reluctantly. What''s the special name? He let the two bodyguards go in to have a look out of concern for the boss. It''s really bloody mold. His kindness even got a cruel kick.


    At this time, manager Zhao, who was very angry, spilled his anger on the waiter. If the bitch hadn''t been talkative, he couldn''t have done so.


    "What are you doing? Help me up..."


    Manager Zhao pointed to the confused waiter and shouted angrily.


    The waiter knew he was talkative just now, so he hurried to manager Zhao and helped him up.


    "Manager Zhao, are you okay?"


    Manager Zhao endured the pain in his thigh and shouted angrily.


    "What do you say? If you dare to talk more in the future, you''ll go to the back kitchen to wash the dishes..."


    The waiter was so angry when he saw manager Zhao that he didn''t dare to say anything. Manager Zhao''s thigh was hurt by the smelly boy. At this time, he was kicked by the bodyguard and was angry. If he was talkative, he wouldn''t really ask the back kitchen to wash the dishes.


    You know, this hotel is the most luxurious hotel in the city. Generally, the people who eat here are rich and powerful people in the city. Their job is reception in the hall. This job has made her get a lot of tips. Over the past ten years, she has made a lot of money.


    It''s easy to make money in this job. I''ve been used to spending too much for so many years. If I go to the back to do the dishes at once, I can''t live.


    The waiter endured his anger, but on the surface he accompanied a smile.


    "Manager Zhao, please calm down and I''ll press your shoulder..."


    Manager Zhao wanted to be angry with the waiter, but the waiter''s soft words made him feel numb, and his anger subsided immediately.

 Chapter 184

    When Chen Yugang introduced himself, he deliberately said the place name of Tongcheng. When Mo Feng heard about this place, a trace of tension flashed in his eyes.


    Chen Yuquan saw this weak expression in his eyes. It can be seen that Mo Feng must have a great connection with the Mo family.


    After Mo Feng drove his bodyguard out, he filled a glass of wine and said with admiration.


    "Brother Chen, it''s admirable that you have such a profound cultivation at your young age. Come... Let me toast you..."


    Mo Feng picked up his glass and drank it in a forthright way.


    Chen Yu smiled secretly in his heart. Mo Feng even drank like Mo Lao. Shouldn''t he be mo Lao''s illegitimate son.


    After contacting Mo Lao, Chen Yu still knows Mo family very well. Mo Lao has only one son, Mo Xin''s father, Mo Jianguo. He has never heard that Mo Lao and Mo Xin mentioned that they have any relatives in Mo family, but Mo Feng''s tone and personality are very similar to Mo Lao, especially when he mentions the city, Mo Feng''s eyes look a little nervous, Let Chen Yu be more curious about Mo Feng in this.


    Chen Yu took up his glass and drank it in one gulp, then smiled faintly, "brother Mo and a person I know in Tongcheng seem to have no idea if you have any relatives in Tongcheng?"


    "Ha ha... I don''t know where the connected city is. How can I have relatives there..."


    Mo Feng seemed to avoid Chen Yu''s question. He filled another glass of wine directly and said politely to Fang Yi next to Chen Yu.


    "This girl is brother Chen''s girlfriend. I didn''t scare you just now. I apologize to you here..."


    Then Mo Feng picked up his glass and went on working again.


    Fang Yi listened to Mo Feng''s words and said that she was Chen Yu''s girlfriend. Her face suddenly blushed. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed and looked at Chen Yu next to her.


    "My name is Fang Yi. I''m just an ordinary friend with Chen Yu."


    Mo Feng put down his glass, smiled slightly, then shook his head helplessly and said funny.


    "Miss Fang Yi is very beautiful. Brother Chen, don''t miss the opportunity... Hehe..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Fang Yi''s face immediately turned red to the root of her neck. She was very shy and looked down. She pretended not to hear it, picked up a drink and drank it.


    Chen Yu also filled a glass of wine, and then cheerfully drank it. On the issue of drinking, Chen Yu is a well deserved God of wine. In order to further understand the relationship between Mo Feng and the Mo family, he must have a good time with Mo Feng. In this way, maybe Mo Feng can answer his questions.


    "Brother Mo, it''s boring for us to drink one cup after another. Why don''t we change a big bowl?"


    Mo Feng was very excited when he heard this. He didn''t expect that this brother Chen Yu was also a man of temperament. It''s really admirable that he had such courage at a young age. It seems that his acquaintance with this brother Chen Yu today is really a great blessing.


    "Good! Brother Chen is indeed a forthright man. It''s a great blessing for me to make friends with brother Chen today."


    Then Mo Feng shouted, "someone..."


    Just a moment later, the bodyguard who gave manager Zhao a hard kick rushed in.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Mo Feng slightly waved his hand and said domineering.


    "Bring me two bottles of Maotai and two big bowls. I''ll have a few drinks with brother Chen."


    After receiving the order, the bodyguard hurried out. After a while, he hurried back with two bottles of Maotai and two big bowls.


    He doesn''t dare to neglect the boss''s orders. If they affect the boss''s mood, he will have no good fruit to eat


    "Boss, what else can I do for you?"


    Mo Feng looked serious and said softly to his bodyguard.


    "Wait at the door. I''ll call you if there''s anything..."


    "OK."


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to ask more. After answering, he quickly left the private room.


    When Mo Feng saw his bodyguard gone, his tone immediately became polite.


    "Brother Chen, let''s have a good drink today..."


    Chen Yu took a bottle of Maotai, opened the bottle cap and said domineering.


    "Well, we won''t be drunk or return when we see the sky..."


    Fang Yi looked at the time and looked worried. It was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon. If she didn''t hurry back, I''m afraid she couldn''t get to the village in the middle of the night. Her grandfather didn''t have a few days of life. She began to worry about her grandfather who was at home alone.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go..."


    Fang Yi gently pulled Chen Yu''s arm and whispered.


    Chen Yu suddenly thought of Fang Yi''s grandpa. At this time, Fang Yi must be worried about her grandpa.


    Chen Yu put the bowl ready to pour wine aside, picked up the bottle of Maotai directly, and said boldly.


    "Brother Mo, I have something else to do. If we have a chance to drink, I''ll do it first..."


    Before the words fell, Chen Yu picked up the wine bottle and directly drank the bottle of Maotai in one breath.


    Chen Yu wanted to talk to Mo Feng for a while to see if he could solve his doubts, but it would be disgraceful to think that Fang Yi was still worried about her grandfather. If she was drinking.


    Mo Feng didn''t expect that the brother Chen Yu could drink so well that he didn''t get drunk after a bottle of Maotai, but his interest had just risen. At this time, if brother Chen Yu left, it would be a disappointment.


    Mo Feng asked sincerely, "I don''t know what makes brother Chen so anxious. If I can help, just say, I have an unkind request. Can you stay longer? If you leave now, I will be very disappointed."


    Fang Yi was afraid of Mo Feng''s anger and quickly explained.


    "Boss Mo......"


    Before Fang Yi finished speaking, Mo Feng interrupted her.


    "Don''t call me boss mo. you are a friend of brother Chen and that''s also my friend. Just call me brother Feng."


    For Mo Feng''s atmosphere, Fang Yi was not good at refusing, so she quickly changed her mouth and said.


    "Brother Feng, there is also a seriously ill grandpa in my family. When we go down the mountain this time, Chen Yu and I want to buy some supplements for Grandpa. If we delay, I''m afraid Grandpa will wait in a hurry."


    "It''s such a small matter. It''s easy to handle. I''ll send someone to pick up your grandpa. My environment here is pretty good. It should be OK for your grandpa to recuperate here."


    Chen Yu and Fang Yi have just met this Mo Feng. I''m afraid it''s not good to pick up grandpa in order to have more drinks.


    "Brother Mo, I don''t think it''s necessary..."


    When Chen Yugang was about to postpone, Mo Feng said very atmospheric.


    "It''s settled. Just wait here..."


    Then Mo Feng called his bodyguard in.


    "You drive my car, go and pick up the grandfather of sister Fang Yi and ask someone to arrange a presidential suite for my sister''s grandfather to recuperate well."


    The bodyguard replied, "yes... Yes..."


    "What are you doing? Hurry to do it..."


    Seeing that his bodyguard didn''t move, Mo Feng said seriously.


    The bodyguard looked at his boss innocently and whispered.


    "Boss, you haven''t told me where to pick it up?"


    Mo Feng patted his forehead and laughed at his. He was a little too happy. He scolded his bodyguard without even asking where he was going.


    "Fang Yi, where is your home?"|


    Fang Yi was embarrassed. She didn''t know how to refuse Mo Feng''s hospitality. Fang Yi took a gentle breath and politely declined.


    "Brother Feng, I don''t think it''s troublesome..."


    "Where is this, no trouble..."


    Fang Yi didn''t know how to refuse. Her eyes slowly looked at Chen Yu, hoping that Chen Yu could help her refuse it.


    Chen Yugang just thought about it. Since Mo Feng had to pick up Fang Yi''s grandfather, it was also a good thing. In this way, she could continue to solve her doubts. In one, Fang Yi didn''t want to go to the mountain to find the Millennium ginseng. She could sneak into the mountain while they were resting at night, This is the best of both worlds.


    "Since brother Mo is so enthusiastic, we can''t refuse. Fang Yi quickly tell them the address and let your grandpa enjoy it here. Maybe your grandpa will get better."


    Fang Yi didn''t expect Chen Yu to say the same. In addition, brother Mo Feng is so enthusiastic. If she refuses, it''s too unkind.


    At this time, Fang Yi''s view of Mo Feng has completely changed. She has seen a fight between Mo Feng and the gangs before. At that time, Fang Yi thought that Mo Feng was a ruthless man, but now this man is a brother to Chen Yu. He doesn''t care about his own affairs. Is this a very warm-hearted person.


    Fang Yi told the bodyguard the address of her grandfather''s house, and then smiled at Mo Feng with gratitude.


    "Thank you, brother Feng."


    Mo Feng smiled politely, "if there is any trouble in this city in the future, just come to me. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    Then Mo Feng told his bodyguard, "you must take good care of Fang Yi''s sister''s grandfather. If it''s a little rude, don''t come back."


    "OK, boss."


    The bodyguard nodded and left the private room.


    Chen Yu appreciated not to stick at trifles as like as two peas. He was very generous in the city, but he was very generous and very simple.


    Since Chen Yu was born again, the first one to respect is mo Lao, and the second is mo Feng.


    "Brother Mo, thank you..."


    Chen Yu clapped his hands and said thank you.


    Mo Feng smiled faintly, "brother Chen, don''t mention small things."


    Then Mo Feng picked up a bottle of Maotai in front of him and said boldly.


    "Brother Chen, you''ve just dried a bottle of Maotai. How can I fall behind? When I dry this bottle of Maotai, we''ll talk..."


    Before the words fell, Mo Feng opened the bottle cap and drank it in one gulp.


    Seeing that Mo Feng was so forthright, Chen Yu was also attracted by his interest. After several cups with Mo Feng, he had a good chat.


    Fang Yi saw two people drinking and drinking. He was astonished and stunned. The amount of alcohol consumed by the two people was simply amazing. They could not eat a single dish, and they could drink three jin of Baijiu. They were terrified of drinking.


    "Brother Mo, I have a question in my heart. I want to ask you. Can you answer my question?"


    Chen Yu put his hands together and asked tentatively.


    Mo Feng smiled boldly, "brother Chen, what''s the problem, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I know, I won''t hide..."


    Chen Yu smiled secretly. This time, the relationship between Mo Feng and Mo''s family will surface.


    "Brother Mo, do you know an old man named Mo Fengyan?"

 Chapter 185

    Chen Yu and Mo Feng drank nearly three kilograms of Maotai continuously, but they didn''t feel drunk at all. It''s really less than a thousand cups of wine for a bosom friend.


    Chen Yu said faintly with Mo Feng''s excitement.


    "Brother Mo, I have a question in my heart. Can you tell me?"


    Mo Feng laughed heartily. "Brother Chen, ask me if you have any questions. I won''t hide what I know."


    Chen Yu felt a little excited. It seems that the relationship between Mo Feng and Mo''s family will surface.


    "Brother Mo, do you know an old man named Mo Fengyan?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Mo Feng, who was originally excited, suddenly sank.


    Mo Feng slowly stood up, and his expression was particularly tangled at this time. Mo Feng held his hand on the chair, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Brother Mo, is there anything difficult?"


    Chen Yu concluded that Mo Feng had a close relationship with the Mo family. Otherwise, his mood would not change so quickly when he mentioned the name Mo Fengyan.


    "Brother Chen, how did you know that old guy?"


    Mo Feng slowly opened his eyes, frowned and asked seriously.


    Chen Yu felt a little excited. Mo Feng called Mo Lao an old guy. It can be seen that Mo Feng must have known Mo Lao.


    "So you know Mo Fengyan?"


    Mo Feng breathed a sigh and did not answer Chen Yu''s question.


    Chen Yu calmed down for a moment. It seems that Mo Feng has something to hide. If he is in a hurry to ask, I''m afraid it will be counterproductive.


    "Mo Lao is also a man of temperament. He met me when we had a competition in the park. Mo Lao has a high position in Tongcheng City, but he is also very forthright. Since that competition, we have matched each other as brothers. When we are free, we also have a drink and chat together. Brother Mo and Mo Lao have the same surname, and there are many similarities, so I am a little curious Because you should know Mo Lao. "


    Mo Feng sneered at Chen Yu''s explanation. No wonder, with Mo Fengyan''s temper, it''s common to know this young man.


    Mo Fengyan has been obsessed with martial arts all his life. Brother Chen''s martial arts and internal strength are unpredictable. The old guy must be excited after learning Chen Yu''s ability, so he doesn''t stick to details, which is commensurate with this 17-year-old brother Chen.


    Hehe... Isn''t that who I am


    Mo Feng secretly mocked himself. Isn''t he such a person. I had a duel with brother Chen Yu just now. I learned the power of brother Chen Yu. I''m very excited. I''m commensurate with this young man who is more than 20 years younger than me.


    Seeing that Mo Feng didn''t say his doubts for a long time, Chen Yu filled another glass of wine and said with regret.


    "Brother Mo, since you don''t want to talk, that''s all. Let''s have a drink. Come... I''ll give you a toast. Thank you for your hospitality..."


    Chen Yu raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp.


    Fang Yi was confused by the scene in front of her. Mo Fengyan and Mo Feng, what''s the relationship between them?


    Mo Lao is almost unknown in Tongcheng. Soon after Fang Yi came to Tongcheng, she heard about this character. Mo Feng has the same surname as Mo Lao. As Chen Yu said just now, he is very similar to Mo Lao. Are they father and son?


    Fang Yi''s eyes slowly floated to Chen Yu. In front of her, Chen Yu, who had just graduated from high school and was similar to herself, even called brothers with such a big figure in the city, and had a good relationship. From this point of view, Chen Yu must be an extraordinary person.


    At this time, Fang Yi had a picture of Chen Yu''s rescue several times in her mind. Her face suddenly turned red again. It was the best gift she had arranged to get to know Chen Yu.


    Mo Feng''s heart was disturbed by the man mentioned by Chen Yu. This matter has been buried in his heart for many years. Since brother Chen talked about this person, it''s OK to talk about it.


    Mo Feng slowly sat down with a deep look in his eyes.


    "Brother Chen, to be honest, I don''t just know Mo Fengyan..."


    At this point, Chen Yu''s face became more curious. It seems that his guess is in all likelihood right. Mo Feng must have a very different story from Mo Lao.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Yu leaned back in his chair and listened patiently to Mo Feng''s story.


    Fang Yi looked at Chen Yu''s cheek foolishly. She was not in the mood to listen to Mo Feng''s story. At this time, her eyes were only Chen Yu.


    The deer in Fang Yi''s heart began to get angry. She had never seen Chen Yu''s face so seriously since she had been in contact with Chen Yu for so long.


    At the age of 17 or 18, Chen Yu is not at all like people of his age. He has a special aura. This aura brings people a very warm sense of security. At this time, Chen Yu is more attractive, especially his firm eyes.


    Mo Feng took a long breath and continued his way.


    "Mo Fengyan is actually my father..."


    what? Mo Feng is mo Lao''s son? What the hell is going on?


    Chen Yu looked at Mo Feng in surprise. What kind of story is there?


    Since Mo Lao came into contact with Chen Yu, they have talked about everything, but Chen Yu has never heard Mo Lao say that he still has a son in this city.


    But mofeng is as like as two peas, and even the tone of speech is the same. And he himself is the son of Mo Lao, which is surely false.


    Mo Feng has a long story with Mo Lao. In fact, Mo Feng is mo Lao''s illegitimate son. Mo Lao once led his army against the Japanese pirates and was ambushed by the enemy. At that time, almost the whole army was destroyed. When Mo Lao retreated, he fainted in a village. Fortunately, he met Mo Feng''s mother and saved him.


    Under the careful care of Mo Feng''s mother, Mo Lao woke up after a week of coma.


    After that, Mo Laoyou recovered completely after a very short period of recuperation. Under the contact of this meal, they had feelings, and then there was mo Feng.


    Mo Lao yearned for this kind of life, but it didn''t last long. After two years, one of his subordinates finally found himself. In order to defend the mission of the country, Mo Lao resolutely chose his mission with the plea of the top and bottom.


    Mo Lao promised Mo Feng''s mother that after repelling the Japanese pirates, she would live in seclusion here with her for a lifetime.


    Not long after Mo Lao left, Mo Feng''s mother missed Mo Lao, got a serious illness and died, leaving only Mo Feng who was less than five years old.


    Mo Feng lived under the care of his neighbors. His mother died early and his father never returned. Mo Feng''s young heart hated his father.


    After three years, Mo Lao finally completed his mission and drove all the Japanese pirates out of his country.


    When Mo Lao came back to find his wife, it was too late. At that time, Mo Lao was in great pain, but he was unable to return to heaven.


    When Mo Lao saw Mo Feng, he was eight years old. He hated his father very much. He said he didn''t want to leave here with his father.


    Persuaded by the neighbors and Mo Lao, Mo Feng and his father came to Tongcheng to settle down.


    After returning to Tongcheng City, Mo laoben wanted to be dignified and virtuous and would not marry all his life. However, under the pressure of death from his parents, Mo Laojiu had no choice but to take Mo Jianguo''s mother.


    This made Mo Feng hate his money more. After learning martial arts from his father, at the age of 15, he left Tongcheng without saying goodbye.


    Because he inherited all the characters of Mo Lao, he found an ancient martial arts expert to learn after he left home. Later, Mo Feng came to this city and worked hard here on his own ability.


    This matter has been buried in Mo Feng''s heart for many years. Today, he spoke his heart in front of Chen Yu, which made his heart get better.


    Mo Feng took a deep breath, picked up a glass of wine and smiled faintly.


    "Brother Chen, how is the old guy now?"


    Although Mo Feng still hates his father in his heart, after all, he has a constant blood relationship. He hasn''t seen his father for so many years, and he still has a trace of concern in his heart.


    Chen Yu learned the reason of this matter, and his heart appreciated Mo Feng more. Chen Yu has always determined that Mo Feng has a deep relationship with the Mo family, but he never thought that Mo Feng is the son of Mo Lao, and Mo Lao has such a story, which makes Chen Yu have another view of Mo Lao.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said faintly.


    "Mo Lao''s body is strong now. It''s estimated that it won''t be a problem to live for decades. Mo Lao is this age, and his drinking capacity is amazing."


    Mo Feng nodded slightly and laughed up.


    "This old guy, it seems that he hasn''t changed at all..."


    At this time, Fang Yi didn''t understand Mo Feng. Although his father had left them, it was also necessary to protect the country.


    This Mo Feng is an old guy. How can I say that Mo Lao is also his biological father? I can''t call him that.


    At this time, Chen Yu understood Mo Feng''s feeling at this time. This taste is unbearable for ordinary people. Mo Feng''s integrity of a forthright man is revealed in his bones. It is estimated that he did not go home for so many years. It must be because of such a small thing. From his eyes and asking about his father, Mo Feng still cares about his father, There must be something unknown here.


    But Chen Yu knew that Mo Feng didn''t say everything. There must be some reason why he couldn''t say it. If he was asking, he would be too impolite.


    "Brother Mo, if you Miss Mo Lao, you can go back and have a look. I think Mo Lao will be more happy if he sees you."


    Mo Feng smiled faintly, took a deep breath, and then sighed.


    "Brother Chen, we''d better not talk about it. Come... Continue drinking. If you don''t get drunk today, you won''t return..."


    Before the words fell, Mo Feng picked up another glass of wine and drank it up.


    Although Mo Feng didn''t want to mention it again, his heart betrayed him. After finishing what he said in his heart, he seemed to become a little heavy, and his mind kept floating out the good times he had spent with his father


    After two cups of cups and a few bottles of Baijiu, Mo Feng slept on the table with his head on the table.


    At this time, it was getting dark. They drank enough wine all afternoon. This was the happiest time Chen Yu had drunk since his rebirth.

 Chapter 186

    Seeing that Mo Feng was drunk on the table, Chen Yu quickly called his bodyguard to take Mo Feng home to have a rest.


    When Mo Feng left, he always told the staff in the hotel to arrange the best room for Chen Yu and Fang Yi''s grandfather to rest.


    After a while, Mo Feng''s bodyguard picked up Fang Yi''s grandfather. At first, manager Zhao and the disdainful waiter looked down on Fang Yi''s grandfather, because Fang Yi''s grandfather was just an ordinary old man and lived in the village for most of his life. In addition, he had no money at all and wore a shabby clothes.


    When Fang Yi''s grandfather just got out of the boss''s car, the staff in the hotel who didn''t know about it thought that Fang Yi''s grandfather came to beg.


    After the bodyguard conveyed the boss''s instructions, the waiters in the hotel took back their disdain, treated Fang Yi''s grandfather as their ancestors, and arranged a presidential suite for Fang Yi''s grandfather according to the boss''s meaning.


    In order to take care of Grandpa conveniently, and grandpa has less than three days left, Fang Yi lives in the living room of Grandpa''s presidential suite, while Chen Yu chooses a very ordinary room.


    After returning to the room, Chen Yu sat cross legged and began to drain the alcohol out of his body with genuine Qi, because he planned to take advantage of tonight to go to the leading position of Jiulong Mountain and look for the Millennium ginseng.


    Chen Yu and Mo Feng drank a lot of wine. After all, he is still just a mortal body. There is a monster guarding the Millennium ginseng mentioned by Jiayi. If he doesn''t keep a clear head, it will be difficult to deal with any trouble.


    A moment later, Chen Yu forced the alcohol out of his body with real Qi, so Chen Yu simply cleaned up, left the hotel and drove straight to Jiulong Mountain


    Fang Yi couldn''t sleep. She lay on the sofa and looked at the ceiling foolishly. At this time, her mind was full of Chen Yu''s figure. Thinking of the scene that Chen Yu saved her for the first time, took herself home and treated her foot injury, Fang Yi began to fluctuate in her heart, and her cheeks were also red.


    "Fang Yi..."


    Fang Bo shouted his granddaughter''s name.


    Fang Yi, who was still thinking about good things in her mind, listened to Grandpa''s cry, got up and ran to Grandpa''s room.


    "What''s the matter, Grandpa?"


    Fang Yi thought that Grandpa''s body had changed. She looked at her grandpa nervously.


    Fang Bo slowly sat up and said awkwardly.


    "Fang Yi, grandpa has nothing to do, but he can''t sleep in this place."


    It''s no wonder that uncle Fang has lived in a mountain village for most of his life. He has been used to the taste of his home. He suddenly changed to such a good place and a presidential suite, which makes uncle Fang very uncomfortable.


    When Fang Bo first entered the presidential suite, he came to the palace by himself. The furnishings and decorations in the suite made Fang Bo feel a little nervous. He didn''t even dare to touch things here, and here is still a big and soft Simmons bed. Fang Bo, who is used to the hard Kang, is more difficult to sleep on such a bed.


    At the beginning, when Mo Feng''s bodyguard went to pick up Fang Bo, Fang Bo was surprised. He didn''t believe that the fierce looking man came to pick him up to see his granddaughter.


    After the bodyguard explained his intention, Fang Bo still refused to go down the mountain with him. The bodyguard was a little anxious. The boss personally explained his task. If he couldn''t finish it, the boss would have to fire himself.


    In desperation, the bodyguard made an unexpected move and knelt directly in front of Fang Bo, pleading bitterly.


    This move attracted a lot of onlookers from the village. There are too many things at home these days. If the villagers are allowed to gossip, how can they stay in this village in the future. Fangbo had no other way to refuse the man, so he had to agree to go with him.


    Fang Bo sighed slightly and then said.


    "Granddaughter, let''s go to the village. We appreciate the kindness of others. This place is not suitable for me, a little old man."


    Fang Yi took a deep breath. To tell the truth, she was so big. Although she stayed in Tongcheng for more than a year, she had never lived in such a good place. She was not used to living here suddenly.


    However, Fang Yi thought that brother Feng was so warm-hearted and it was so late now. Chen Yu must have fallen asleep. It would be too much if she went to find Chen Yu and asked him to take himself and grandpa home at this time.


    "Grandpa, let''s put up with it all night. It''s so late now. It''s impolite to disturb others."


    Fang Bo is also a reasonable person. He received himself in such a good place with the kindness of others to enjoy himself. If he left before he stayed one night, he would take the kindness of others. It''s too inappropriate.


    "Granddaughter, chat with Grandpa..."


    Fang Bo said kindly.


    Fang Yi can''t sleep. In addition, her grandfather doesn''t have a few days of life. At this time, it''s the best thing Fang Yi can do for her grandfather to accompany her grandfather.


    "OK..."


    Fang Yi sat by grandpa''s bed, moved grandpa''s leg to her, and gently rubbed grandpa''s injured leg.


    Fang Bo was enjoying the happiness of his family at this time, and a very kind smile appeared on his face.


    "Granddaughter, tell me about Chen Yu..."


    Fang Yi''s cheeks suddenly turned red. When she mentioned Chen Yu, she always had a warm feeling in her heart.


    "Grandpa, I met Chen Yu in Tongcheng city. Once when I bought flowers in the street, I met a group of hooligans..."


    Fang Yisheng told her how she got to know Chen Yu and how Chen Yu saved her step by step on her way home.


    Fang Bo was nervous, sighed and surprised. After listening to his granddaughter''s story, Fang Bo finally put his nervous heart down.


    "Granddaughter, it''s been a hard year for you..."


    Uncle Fang breathed a sigh. His granddaughter had experienced such a thing outside alone, and was almost poisoned by the devil several times, which made uncle Fang feel very uncomfortable, and the corners of his eyes were wet.


    Fang Yi gently massaged grandpa''s legs and said comfortingly.


    "Grandpa, I''m not hard at all. This may be God''s arrangement. If I hadn''t been in danger, I wouldn''t have met brother Chen Yu..."


    Said here, Fang Yi''s face was a little shy.


    Fang Bo smiled kindly and guessed his granddaughter''s mind. His granddaughter must have liked others.


    In his granddaughter''s story, plus his one-day contact with Chen Yu, Fang Bo believes that Chen Yu is a good young man. If his granddaughter can really marry him, he will be happy. When he returns to heaven, he can set off safely.


    "Granddaughter, I don''t know if this Chen Yucheng has a family. If you can marry him, Grandpa will get rid of his mind."


    "Grandpa, Chen Yu and himself are just ordinary friends. You''re talking nonsense. I... I''ll ignore you..."


    Fang Yi suddenly turned red to the root of her neck, tooted her small mouth and said angrily.


    Fang Bo smiled, "well, my good granddaughter, grandpa can''t read people wrong. Chen Yu is an unusual man. If you two really have fate together, your life will be happy."


    Fang Yi was shy and pursed at the corners of her mouth. Her upper teeth bit her lips tightly. She was shy and didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Bo smiled faintly. He was already so old. In addition, he was seriously ill. Last night, when he was about to die, he was saved by Chen Yu, but Fang Bo knew that he didn''t have much time left. When he left, if he could see that his granddaughter had a good home, he would die without complaint.


    "Granddaughter, if you are embarrassed to ask, wait for grandpa to ask for you tomorrow..."


    "OK..."


    Fang Yi blurted out her heart, but before the words fell, Fang Yi blushed. If she did so, wouldn''t she be too eager to catch up with others? If she was rejected, how would she face Chen Yu in the future.


    "Grandpa, i... I don''t mean that. You''d better not ask. How embarrassing it would be if someone had a girlfriend."


    Fang Bo smiled kindly, his calloused hand gently stroked Fang Yi''s hair and said earnestly.


    "Granddaughter, if you really like Chen Yu, you should say it boldly. It''s a new age. Don''t be bound too deeply by the rules of our village. Chen Yu is a person worth trusting for life. If you miss it, you will regret it..."


    Fang Yi was born in this long closed and feudal village. Fang Bo is a very enlightened old man. He is afraid that his granddaughter will be bound by the village for too long, so Fang Yi didn''t stop her when she decided to leave the village to work in the city.


    Chen Yu is a rare good man. Fang Bo is afraid that if his granddaughter misses Chen Yu, Bi will become a lifelong regret.


    Fang Yi was silent for a long time, and her heart was full of confusion. Although her heart had been completely handed over to Chen Yu, she was really embarrassed if she really wanted to pierce this layer of window paper.


    Fang Yi lost her parents when she was young. She was brought up by her grandfather. As Fang Yi''s only parent, Fang Bo can''t worry.


    "Granddaughter, let''s not talk about it first. Let''s talk about you in Tongcheng..."


    Fang Bo saw his granddaughter''s concerns, so he deliberately turned aside the topic and waited for an appropriate opportunity to tell Chen Yu about it.


    Fang Yi relaxed for a moment, smiled slightly, and showed a lovely smile on her face.


    "Grandpa, Tongcheng is a big city. That place is very developed..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Yu drove quickly towards Jiulong Mountain. It was already late at night when he reached the foot of Longtou mountain. Although this season is a hot summer, there are Yin winds and cool winds in the mountain, and people''s scalp is numb.


    When Chen Yu got out of the car, he felt bursts of strong aura. At the same time, under this powerful aura, there was also a dark force mixed with it.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. The dark force reminded him of the nine headed God snake killed in the cultivation world. This dark power is the same as the dark power in the nine headed God snake of the cultivation world. This made Chen Yu feel a little excited.


    Is Fang Yi''s monster the nine headed God snake?


    Chen Yu didn''t think much. He was excited and anxious now. He wanted to get this millennium ginseng right away. If he could take the nine headed God snake together, it would be too seconds

 Chapter 187

    Jiulong Mountain is full of steep cliffs. There is no way to go up the mountain at all. Chen Yu moved his shoulder and climbed up a steep cliff.


    When we reached the top of the mountain, the aura became stronger and stronger. Chen Yu was secretly happy. He didn''t come out in vain this time. If he got this millennium spirit grass, his cultivation can directly reach the cultivation of fetal interest.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu wanted to get the spirit grass even more. Chen Yu took a deep breath, condensed the real Qi on his hands, and quickly continued to rush in the direction of Reiki


    "Oh..."


    When approaching the top of the mountain, a creepy roar made the valley with dark wind more gloomy and terrible.


    This atmosphere is for Chen Yu, but also a little numb. Chen Yu took a long breath and mocked himself.


    I didn''t expect that I was once an unrivalled Sanxian. When I was in the cultivation world, many raptors and monsters fled everywhere when they saw themselves. I didn''t expect that I was reduced to this point first. I even felt a trace of fear for this gloomy roar.


    Hey! No wonder


    After all, I am still a physical fetus. In addition, the host itself is a timid person. Is it human nature to feel this.


    Chen Yu paused for a moment, and the lucky Dantian continued to rush towards the top of the mountain.


    When he was approaching the top of the mountain, Chen Yu felt the powerful dark force again, which he had never felt since his rebirth. At this time, Chen Yu secretly held his strength in his heart. It seems that if he wants to get the Millennium spirit grass today, there will be a difficult fight.


    There was still less than ten meters to reach the top of the mountain. Chen Yu condensed two true Qi on the soles of his feet. His limbs suddenly made a "whoosh". Chen Yu jumped to the top of the mountain like an offline bow and arrow.


    Chen Yu stood firm and looked around. On this steep cliff, there are dense jungles, and big trees several meters thick and thin stand in front of him. At this time, it is late at night. There is not even a little moonlight in the sky. Chen Yu can only see the situation a few meters away.


    At this time, the strong true Qi and dark power were near Chen Yu. Chen Yu took a deep breath. It seems that today he can only rely on his super ability of five senses to find the Millennium spirit grass.


    Chen Yu moved his limbs, tightened his belt and walked directly into the dense jungle.


    Shortly after entering the jungle, Chen Yu suddenly felt a faint aura. Chen Yu looked down carefully. It turned out that there was a five leaf spirit grass under his feet.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed and stretched out his hand to take out the spirit grass. Then he felt that his surroundings were full of more aura. Chen Yu quickly took out the lighter in his pocket. When he saw clearly around him, the whole person was very excited.


    It turned out that Chen Yu had come to the place where the spirit grass gathered. At this time, Chen Yu was more urgent to find the Millennium spirit grass. According to Chen Yu''s judgment, there are so many spirit grass here. The Millennium spirit grass must not be far away.


    Just as Chen Yu was excited and was about to leave, he frowned and calmed down again.


    No... I can''t go in so rashly to find Millennium spirit grass.


    Just now, when Chen Yu heard the gloomy and terrible roar, he felt that the dark power was very powerful, and he had determined that the dark power was emitted from the nine headed God snake.


    Chen Yu is now the cultivation of the third floor of the foundation. When he treated Fang Yi''s grandfather and competed with Mo Feng in martial arts, he consumed a lot of his true Qi. If he rushed in at this time, he must not be the opponent of the nine headed God snake. At present, it''s better to recover his true Qi first.


    Chen Yu walked to the middle of the spirit grass, sat cross legged and began to slowly absorb the light aura around him.


    After nearly an hour, Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes. The faint aura around him had almost been absorbed by Chen Yu, and the real Qi in his body increased greatly.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, slightly adjusted the Qi in his body, condensed a Qi in his palm, and made a sudden force towards a big tree.


    "Bang..."


    After a loud noise, the tree several meters thick and thin was instantly beaten out by Chen Yu, and a big hole was made.


    Chen Yu took back his palm and slowly stood up with a satisfied smile on his face. It seems that his true Qi has recovered. If he meets the nine headed God snake, he has his current ability and should be able to deal with it.


    "†~ †~..."


    What''s that sound? Chen Yu''s eyes were focused and he felt a dark force slowly approaching him.


    Chen Yu took a breath of air-conditioning and was ready to do it at any time.


    A moment later, the dark force gradually disappeared again. Chen Yu slowly relaxed his guard. It seems that the nine headed God snake is still afraid of himself. The real Qi released by himself just now has shocked it.


    Chen Yu looked at the time. It was more than two o''clock at night. If he hadn''t found the Millennium spirit grass before dawn, his previous efforts would have been wasted.


    Chen Yu knows this kind of spirit grass very well. If the five leaf spirit grass grows for more than a thousand years, its spirit will be very strong.


    The five leaf spirit grass with more than a thousand years has the ability to move. It can only go out and walk in the dark. If it is in the daytime, even if it is a cultivation of Sanxian level, it can''t find it.


    Chen Yu doesn''t dare to delay. He doesn''t care about the nine headed God snake. It''s going to dawn in a few hours. Now he''s still looking for the Millennium spirit grass.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, felt the position of the powerful aura, then injected two true Qi into the soles of his feet, and ran in the direction of the powerful aura.


    Seeing that it was about to reach the position of Millennium spirit grass, the spirit grass suddenly began to swim away.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. It seems that the spirit grass has found itself and wants to escape.


    Chen Yu quickened his pace and continued to catch up. After hovering with the Millennium spirit grass for an hour, Chen Yu suddenly showed his true Qi.


    "Boom..."


    This true Qi directly lifted all the vegetation around the Millennium spirit grass.


    The five leaf spirit grass, which already had spirituality, may have been shocked by Chen Yu''s true Qi and hid directly under a big tree.


    Chen Yu was secretly happy that the Millennium spirit grass had been in his own hands and was now readily available.


    Chen Yu took out the prepared black cloth and walked slowly towards the Millennium spirit grass.


    If the five leaf spirit grass over a thousand years sees the sun, its aura will disappear. Chen Yu knew this for a long time, so when he came, Chen Yu had prepared a black cloth. When he found the spirit grass, he wrapped it with this black cloth to avoid being exposed to the sun.


    "Little thing, you are mine now..."


    Chen Yu slowly approached lingcao. He was so happy that he didn''t know how to describe it.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to reach the spirit grass, suddenly the dark force behind him hit him quickly.


    "Whoosh..."


    A dark air stream came straight behind Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows crossed, leaped forward, turned around beautifully and dodged the blow in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    The dark force hit a big tree. The big tree was split in half by the dark force, and the vegetation around the big tree withered in an instant.


    How dangerous


    Chen Yu frowned and took a cold breath. If this dark force hits you, the situation will be bad. Even if you have real Qi to protect your body, you may not be able to withstand this blow.


    This dark power was created by the nine headed God snake. At first, when Chen Yu absorbed aura, the snake wanted to eat Chen Yu directly. However, when the snake approached Chen Yu, it felt the Qi in Chen Yu''s body, and when Chen Yu tested his Qi and directly made a big hole in a tree several meters thick, the snake was a little afraid, so it didn''t attack rashly.


    If Chen Yu absorbed the aura and left directly, the divine snake didn''t want to make trouble, but he didn''t expect that Chen Yu came for the Millennium spirit grass he guarded. When the Millennium spirit grass was forced by Chen Yu to have nowhere to escape, the God snake was helpless and quickly sprayed a poison to stop Chen Yu''s behavior.


    Chen Yu stood firm and quickly condensed his Qi on his palms, ready to take action.


    "†~ †~..."


    Chen Yushun forgot the past with his voice. He saw a python that could be more than ten meters long, slowly crawling out of the jungle.


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed and he had a definite answer in his heart. This Python is the nine headed God snake in the cultivation world.


    The God snake had nine heads, each of which was different, and there was a big red crown on the head in the middle.


    Yes, this is the nine headed God snake in the cultivation world


    Chen Yu frowned slightly when he saw the nine headed God snake. The God snake was so big, and the dark power in his body far exceeded his strength.


    Chen Yu condensed his true Qi on his palms and prepared for the attack


    In the cultivation world, Chen Yu once met a nine headed God snake, but compared with this one, it was a world away.


    Chen Yu took a breath of air conditioning. It seems that there will be a fierce fight today.


    I saw a pair of suffocating eyes on the head in the middle of the God snake, and a snake whisker that can be two meters long was vomited in his mouth.


    At this time, the Millennium spirit grass hiding behind the big tree seemed to feel the arrival of the nine headed God snake. It was motionless and began to move again.


    It''s already three o''clock at night. If you don''t get the spirit grass quickly, you''ll lose this great opportunity. If you want to find it, you''ll have to wait a hundred years later.


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to delay. He directly aimed at the nine headed God snake opposite, and gave a real Qi. First, try its ability.


    This divine snake is really not simple. Just when Chen Yu''s true Qi was about to hit him, he saw the divine snake flick the true Qi away with its tail.


    "Boom..."


    Chen Yu''s true Qi directly hit a big tree, and the leaves were broken by the impact of true Qi.


    How strong


    Chen Yu took a breath of cold air and quickly gathered more Qi in his palm to prepare for the second attack

 Chapter 188

    Just as Chen Yu was preparing for the attack, the mouth of the nine headed God snake suddenly released a dark poisonous gas, like lightning, straight towards Chen Yu''s front door.


    At this time, it was too late for Chen Yu to hide. Chen Yu waved a single palm and directly hit a real Qi.


    "Boom..."


    The moment the two forces collided, a huge roar and huge shock wave blew all the surrounding trees to the ground.


    This divine snake is so powerful. It seems that I really underestimate you


    Chen Yu stood still and looked coldly at the nine headed God snake opposite. Before Chen Yu''s rebirth, he once dealt with a nine headed God snake in the cultivation world, but the God snake is not at the same level as this one.


    At that time, when Chen Yu killed the nine headed God snake, his cultivation was also to build a three-tier foundation. At that time, he didn''t waste much energy at all, so he cleaned up the nine headed God snake.


    Chen Yu was very lucky at this time. If he didn''t calm down, didn''t absorb Reiki and hurriedly improved his Qi when he first reached the top of the mountain, I''m afraid he was really not the opponent of this divine snake.


    At this time, the Millennium spirit grass hiding behind the tree took this opportunity to quickly want to escape.


    Bad... Lingcao wants to run


    Chen Yu felt that lingcao had changed his position just now. He was a little worried. The Millennium lingcao also had the most special ability. Once he was frightened, he would find a hidden place to sleep for a hundred years, and the aura emitted by him would automatically disappear. Even if he had Sanxian level cultivation, he could not find it.


    In a hurry, Chen Yu was lucky in the Dantian and quickly made a barrier around the Millennium spirit grass to prevent the spirit grass from hiding and sleeping.


    But a nine headed God snake, how can Chen Yu do this easily. Just when Chen Yugang released the truth, the divine snake suddenly moved and came to Chen Yu in an instant.


    The nine headed snake, which was ten meters long, opened its mouth and attacked Chen Yu directly.


    Chen Yu dodged, jumped all his life, jumped high and avoided the attack in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The head of the God snake directly made a deep pit where Chen Yu was standing.


    How dangerous


    Chen Yu stood on the branch and took a deep breath. The beast was really smart. When Chen Yu just stood firm, there was another attack.


    When Chen Yu stood firm, he had condensed his true Qi on his palm. Just as the snake head was about to approach him, Chen Yu split it with one palm and directly dissipated the attacking snake head to the ground.


    The nine headed God snake had lost two heads and suddenly became crazy. It attacked Chen Yu on both sides with two heads at the same time.


    At this time, Chen Yu has consumed a lot of Qi, and the divine snake still has seven heads. If this continues, I''m afraid all his Qi will be consumed and can''t be eliminated.


    Chen Yu condensed the three layers of Qi on the soles of his feet. At this time, Chen Yu had to dodge.


    The continuous attacks of the nine headed divine snake forced Chen Yu to dodge. Seeing this, the powerful divine snake didn''t give Chen Yu any chance.


    When Chen Yu landed in an open space, the nine headed God snake attacked Chen Yu in all directions at the same time.


    Bad


    Chen Yumei frowned. Unexpectedly, the nine headed God snake was so difficult to deal with. It seems that he can''t dodge this attack.


    At this critical moment, Chen Yu suddenly remembered the box of silver needles on his body. Without much consideration, Chen Yu instantly took out more than a dozen silver needles, injected real Qi into the silver needles and shot at the head of the nine headed God snake.


    "Whoosh..."


    The cold light was as fast as lightning and flew towards the eyes of the nine headed God snake at the same time.


    "Ow, ow..."


    The silver needle played by Chen Yu blinded all the eyes of the nine headed God snake. The injured nine headed God snake roared desperately. All its heads bumped everywhere. In an instant, all the trees around it were knocked down by the head of the God snake.


    Just when the God snake bumped around in pain, Chen Yu suddenly found its fatal weakness. There was a glittering crystal in the middle of the nine headed God snake.


    Chen Yu''s eyes lit up. It seemed that this was the key to winning the first blow. Chen Yu condensed all the remaining true Qi on his middle finger, seized the opportunity and directly hit the crystal on the nine headed God snake.


    The nine headed God snake seemed to feel the danger and quickly blocked the crystal with his head, but Chen Yu''s true Qi was really strong. After smashing three heads in a row, he hit the crystal directly.


    "Bang..."


    The crystal of the nine headed God snake was smashed by Chen Yu''s Qi in an instant.


    "Oh..."


    After a wail, the nine headed God snake fell directly to the ground without any reaction.


    Chen Yu breathed heavily. At this time, he was almost exhausted. Fortunately, he found the fatal weakness of the divine snake. If he continued to consume with it, he would certainly exhaust all his true Qi and return in vain.


    At this time, Chen Yu was soaked with sweat. He moved his shoulders, took out the black cloth and ran directly to the Millennium spirit grass.


    The spirit grass seemed to be shocked by the scene of Chen Yugang''s fight with the divine snake. He hid behind a stone and didn''t move.


    Chen Yu walked up to lingcao. He breathed at his strengths and showed a happy expression on his face.


    It seems that today''s Qi is exhausted. It''s still worth it


    Chen Yu carefully dug out the spirit grass of the previous year, and then wrapped it tightly with black cloth.


    At this time, the sky has gradually brightened. I''d better leave here now. If I carefully see the sunshine of this millennium spirit grass, all my previous efforts will be wasted.


    Chen Yu tied the spirit grass to his waist. When he was about to leave, he saw that the body of the nine headed God snake suddenly turned into countless white lights and flew away towards the jungle. The white light turned into a god snake illuminated the whole jungle like day. The light made Chen Yu unable to open his eyes


    After a moment, the dazzling light gradually disappeared. Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes and was surprised.


    The nine headed God snake disappeared, leaving a glittering bead, which slowly floated up.


    Pearl? Yes, this is the spirit pearl that can make people invincible


    Chen Yu opened his eyes wide and was immediately excited. Today, I was so lucky. I got a thousand year old spirit grass and inadvertently got a spirit bead. It seems that I am getting closer and closer to returning to the cultivation world.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, jumped all his life, and reached out to catch the Pearl floating in the air.


    Seeing that the Pearl was about to arrive, Chen Yu suddenly flew into the air.


    "Oh! How dare you play hide and seek with me..."


    Chen Yu said to himself and smiled slightly. Didn''t he think that the spirit of this pearl is still strong? It depends on how I deal with you


    Chen Yuping stopped breathing and slowly approached the spirit family, two meters... One meter... Half meter


    Chen Yu is getting closer and closer to this pearl. Now he can grasp it as long as he reaches out his hand. Sample... See how you run


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows crossed and shot in an instant


    "Whoosh..."


    When Chen Yu''s finger was only one centimeter away from the Pearl, the spirit family immediately avoided Chen Yu''s palm.


    "I don''t believe it yet..."


    Chen Yu condenses all the last true Qi in his body on the soles of his feet, and is bound to fight to the end with this pearl.


    One minute... Two minutes


    Chen Yu wasted the strength of nine cattle and two tigers. After more than half an hour, he failed to grasp the Pearl.


    At this time, Chen Yu had exhausted all his true Qi, but the Pearl was still floating in the air. What''s more, the Pearl deliberately shook around in front of Chen Yu''s eyes and teased Chen Yu. It seemed that he thought he was really playing games with Chen Yu''s behavior just now.


    Chen Yu sighed slightly. His nose was almost crooked. It was about to dawn. If he didn''t catch the Pearl, it would disappear with the sun.


    What should I do


    Give up or choose to continue? Chen Yu hesitated. It''s hard to find this pearl in the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, Chen Yu once killed a nine headed God snake, but the power of the God snake is still shallow and there is no pearl. You know, for a cultivator, if he gets a pearl, he will reach the stage of pitching the Valley directly. This pearl can protect people from all poisons, Practitioners can feed on herbs.


    This pearl is a rare treasure. It would be a pity to give up.


    But what if you don''t give up? Chen Yu''s Qi has been exhausted and he has no ability to catch the Pearl. In addition, the sun will rise soon, and the Pearl will disappear.


    Chen Yu is helpless at this time. Is this pearl close in front of him going to miss him?


    At this time, Chen Yu suddenly felt that the Millennium spirit grass in his waist was ready to move.


    What is this? Chen Yu calmed down for a moment. Does this spirit grass of the previous year have an affinity with it?


    Chen Yu thought calmly. The Millennium spirit grass has been guarded by the nine headed God snake. There must be a great relationship between them.


    Chen Yu tentatively took out the spirit grass from his waist and slowly stretched it into the air


    Sure enough, it was like seeing his relatives, and flew directly towards the Millennium spirit grass in Chen Yu''s hands.


    Chen Yu looked helpless and suddenly showed a proud smile. It turned out to be such a situation. If he had known this, he would not have wasted all his true Qi. He was really stupid. Chen Yu secretly laughed at himself


    Lingzhu flew to lingcao the year before last, and the two became entangled. Chen Yuping stopped breathing and slowly stretched his hand towards the Lingzhu.


    Be careful... Be careful


    Just now, he had been dealing with the Pearl for half an hour. Chen Yu was exhausted and failed to catch the Pearl. If he let it run away this time, he would never get it again.


    Chen Yu''s palm carefully approached the Pearl. When they were lingering, Chen Yu immediately took the Pearl in his hand.


    "Got it..."


    Chen Yu shouted happily. Chen Yu has never been so excited in the practice world or in the days of rebirth.


    In order to prevent the Pearl from running away, Chen Yu swallowed the Pearl in his hand without saying a word.


    At the same time, the Millennium spirit grass in Chen Yu''s hand had no response.


    After swallowing the Pearl, Chen Yu felt that his body was like a fire. This feeling made Chen Yu, who was once a powerful immortal, unable to carry it.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly, and beads of sweat, big as beans, slowly flowed down from his forehead.

 Chapter 189

    After Chen Yu swallowed the Pearl, he felt burning in his body. This pain made Chen Yu unbearable. Chen Yu''s eyebrows were frowned, and bean sized beads of sweat kept flowing down from his forehead.


    What''s going on? In the cultivation world, Chen Yu swallowed many spiritual beads, but he never felt this way. Although it''s the first time I swallowed the spirit beads in the nine headed God snake, I shouldn''t have such a reaction. Is it because I ran out of Qi in my body?


    At this time, the day was about to dawn. Chen Yu couldn''t stand the pain of the fire. Helpless, Chen Yu wrapped the Millennium spirit grass tightly with a black cloth and simply absorbed the spirit of the Millennium ginseng first.


    Chen Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead and sat cross legged. He began to slowly absorb the powerful aura released by the spirit grass.


    After a while, the burning feeling in Chen Yu''s body gradually eased a lot. It seems that the reaction of swallowing Lingzhu is the reason why his real Qi is exhausted.


    Chen Yu continued to absorb the aura. A moment later, the burning feeling was completely gone. At the same time, Chen Yu felt that there was a strong air flow in his body. He kept walking at the positions of each acupoint on his body.


    Chen Yu''s complexion at this time is slowly ruddy. From this point of view, the aura released by the Millennium spirit grass has really improved Chen Yu''s cultivation.


    The sun gradually rose, and Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he just absorbed all the aura of the spirit grass of the previous year. If it was later, I''m afraid he would waste a lot of aura.


    The spirit grass that has lost all its aura has no use for Chen Yu, but it still has the wonderful function of bringing the dead back to life for an ordinary person.


    Chen Yu tied lingcao to his waist and slowly stood up. At this time, he felt full of strength, and his ability of five senses was enhanced. Chen Yu could hear the sound of birds singing a kilometer away.


    Chen Yu was secretly pleased. At this time, Chen Yu felt that his body was full of strength, so he gathered a genuine Qi on his palm, directly aimed at a big tree ten meters thick and beat it


    "Boom..."


    After a loud noise, the ten meter thick tree was split in two by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and looked at his palm with a proud expression on his face.


    It''s great. The aura released by this millennium spirit grass suddenly makes his cultivation directly rise to the third level of fetal rest. In this way, he is not far from returning to the cultivation world.


    Chen Yu looked at the rising sun and felt happy. Although he was almost hurt by the nine headed God snake today, all the strength he gained today was worth it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite of the hotel, Fang Yi and her grandfather talked for a night. They talked about a lot of things in the past. This night, she did not feel the warmth of her family for many years, and found her previous feeling.


    "Grandpa, it''s already dawn. You''d better have a rest..."


    Fang Bo looked at his granddaughter kindly and smiled, "Grandpa is not sleepy. Grandpa is really stuck today. He doesn''t feel like this anymore..."


    Fang Yi slowly stood up and smiled at her grandfather. The conversation with her grandfather this night was also a very happy moment for Fang Yi.


    "Grandpa, you''d better take a break. Brother Chen Yu drank a lot of wine yesterday. I''ll go and see how he is..."


    Fang Yi said shyly.


    Yesterday, Chen Yu and mofeng drank nearly ten jin of Baijiu. For an ordinary person, this is a very fatal thing. Although Fang Yi talked with Grandpa about the past, but in her heart, he was always thinking about Chen Yu.


    Fang Bo actually understood his granddaughter''s mind and responded kindly.


    "You go, I''m really a little sleepy now..."


    Fang Yi smiled at her grandfather, turned and left the presidential suite and ran to Chen Yu''s room.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Fang Yi walked slowly to Chen Yu''s rooms and gently rang the doorbell.


    A moment later, there was no movement in the room, and Fang Yi was worried. Chen Yu had drunk so much Baijiu last night. What''s the matter?


    Fang Yi continued to ring the doorbell, but the door still didn''t open. Fang Yi had a bad feeling and hurried to the counter downstairs


    In the lobby of the hotel, manager Zhao sits on the sofa and is explaining the employees'' work today.


    "Listen to me, everyone. The boss specially told me that there is a distinguished guest living in the presidential suite. If anyone dares to neglect, he will pack up for me and leave."


    After what happened yesterday, manager Zhao dared not disdain Chen Yu and Fang Yi, especially the old man picked up by Mo Feng''s bodyguard. The boss specifically told him to take good care of the old man and gave a dead order, including himself. If anyone dared to be disrespectful to the old man, he wouldn''t want to work here.


    Yesterday, the waiter who initially despised Chen Yu and Fang Yi looked listless and listened to manager Zhao''s instructions. All the other employees responded, but she was the only one who didn''t care and snorted.


    "Hum! It''s really lucky. I can get the boss''s appreciation, and I don''t know what virtue they have accumulated in their life."


    Manager Zhao saw the waiter''s disdain and shouted softly.


    "I can warn you, before you give me diligence, or you won''t have any bonus this month..."


    Said here, manager Zhao deliberately glared at the waiter and said.


    "It''s good for me to have some people. If you don''t want to work here, get out of here."


    The waiter heard that manager Zhao said something to himself, and a gallant smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Manager Zhao, don''t worry. We won''t let you down..."


    The waiter said that after playing, the other employees nodded.


    "Don''t worry, manager Zhao. We must maintain the best attitude and serve the VIP..."


    Looking at the sincerity of the employees, manager Zhao nodded with satisfaction and waved.


    "Don''t be stunned. Hurry up..."


    "Yes..."


    Everyone responded with enthusiasm, and then returned to their posts one after another.


    Manager Zhao sat on the sofa and took a deep breath of cigar. The knife wound on his leg still made him a little unhappy, but now he is the boss''s VIP. That smelly boy still calls his brother with the boss. If he is unhappy, what can he do.


    Thinking of this, manager Zhao frowned and talked slightly.


    At this time, Fang Yi hurried over.


    "Manager Zhao, do you know where brother Feng is?"


    Brother Feng?


    Manager Zhao looked puzzled at Fang Yi running over. Who is brother Feng that Fang Yi said? Why did you come to me this morning to find brother Feng?


    Manager Zhao said politely with a smiling face.


    "Miss Fang, I don''t know what you mean, brother Feng?"


    Fang Yi wondered why, as the manager of the hotel, he didn''t know where his boss was. Was manager Zhao still worried about Chen Yu''s injury to him yesterday?


    Fang Yi smiled at manager Zhao and said apologetically.


    "Manager Zhao, I apologize for Chen Yu for what happened yesterday. Please forgive us..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Yi looked at the knife wound on manager Zhao''s leg and took out 3000 yuan from her pocket. She said apologetically.


    "Manager Zhao, it''s all our fault. Take the 3000 yuan and buy some supplements..."


    Fang Yi''s move made manager Zhao sweat all over. Isn''t it embarrassing me


    The boss has already explained that if anyone dares to disdain them, he will have to eat and go. Let''s not say how he wants to please these people. Now Miss Fang Yi has even given herself 3000 yuan. Isn''t that to make herself lose her job.


    "Miss Fang, what are you doing? What happened yesterday was all my fault. The little brother taught me the right lesson. Put the money away..."


    Manager Zhao endured the pain in his leg, struggled to stand up and refused with a smiling face.


    Fang Yi didn''t expect such a big change in manager Zhao''s attitude towards herself. The anger in her heart yesterday was immediately dissolved.


    Fang Yi took away 3000 yuan very unkindly, and then asked.


    "Manager Zhao, can you help me find brother Feng?"


    This sentence baffled manager Zhao. Brother Feng in the air of Fang Yi doesn''t know who it is. Where can I find it for her?


    At this time, nervous beads of sweat flowed out of manager Zhao''s forehead, "Miss Fang, what does brother Feng look like? Tell me, I''ll help you find it now..."


    Fang Yi was stunned by manager Zhao''s words. What''s the matter? Why does manager Zhao still refuse to tell herself where their boss is? Is she still deliberately unwilling to help herself?


    But Fang Yi saw that manager Zhao looked nervous. The sweat on her forehead had soaked all her collar. From this point of view, he didn''t look like making trouble for himself.


    Suddenly, Fang Yi suddenly realized that she was a big brother of Feng. Manager Zhao must not know what he said, that is, their boss Mo Feng.


    Fang Yi quickly said, "sorry, manager Zhao. I asked you to help find your boss..."


    Manager Zhao stared and hit his eyes. Brother Feng in the mouth of Miss Fang Yi turned out to be his own boss. It''s really dangerous. If you still say you don''t know this person and let the boss know, you''ll be in trouble.


    Manager Zhao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, shut in and replied.


    "It turns out that Miss Fang is looking for our boss. I''m so stupid that I almost delayed your business. I''m to blame."


    Manager Zhao''s repeated apologies made Fang Yi feel a little embarrassed.


    "Manager Zhao, this is because I didn''t tell you clearly..."


    Manager Zhao nodded and smiled and hurriedly said, "Miss Fang, I''ll take you to our boss."


    "Manager Zhao, it''s really troublesome for you. We''d better hurry up."


    Fang Yi said anxiously.


    "OK..."


    Manager Zhao dared not delay, dragged his painful legs and feet, limped with Fang Yi towards the boss''s office


    Manager Zhao''s legs are very inconvenient. In fact, he can completely arrange a waiter to take Fang Yi, but this manager Zhao is very smart. He knows this good opportunity to please the boss. If someone else grabs it, he will lose a lot. Therefore, even if his thigh hurts, he will personally take Fang Yi to see his boss. If the boss is happy, he may promote himself. The knife wound on his leg is not in vain.

 Chapter 190

    Manager Zhao didn''t want to lose this opportunity to please the boss. He learned that brother Feng Fang Yi was looking for was his boss. He endured the pain in his leg and limped with Fang Yi to the place where the boss rested.


    "Miss Fang, I don''t know what''s the matter with you. You''re so anxious to find our boss?"


    Manager Zhao is very nervous when he sees Fang Yi. He wants to find out what Fang Yi is so anxious about. If he can help solve it, the boss will be happy, and his promotion will not be far away.


    At this time, Fang Yi had nothing to hide from manager Zhao. Fang Yi frowned and said anxiously.


    "Zhao, manager, that''s what happened. Yesterday, Chen Yu and brother Feng drank a lot of liquor. When I knocked on Chen Yu''s door in the morning, there was no response. I was afraid that Chen Yu would be wrong. So I wanted to find the big brother to open the door of Chen Yu and see if Chen Yu had anything."


    holy crap It''s such a small thing


    Manager Zhao sighed helplessly. Isn''t it the girl Fang Yi who is worried about her little boyfriend and wants to go into the room to have a look? Just tell yourself that it''s OK to find a waiter to open it and have a look. It''s not like bothering the boss because of such a small thing.


    Manager Zhao stopped and smiled.


    "Miss Fang, don''t bother our boss for such a small matter. I''ll send someone directly to open the door of the little brother''s house."


    Fang Yi looked at manager Zhao happily and thanked him repeatedly.


    "Thank you, manager Zhao. Let''s hurry..."


    Fang Yi grew up in a closed village and rarely saw the world. Although she stayed in Tongcheng city for a year, Fang Yi lived frugally and didn''t give up money to save money for Grandpa''s treatment. Let alone a good hotel, she hasn''t lived in an ordinary hotel. When Fang Yi first arrived in Tongcheng city and had not rented a house, she stayed in the waiting room of the railway station every day, so Fang Yi knew nothing about the hotel. She thought that only the boss could have the right to open the room rented by others.


    Manager Zhao was speechless to this simple Fang Yi. He thought there was something important. It turned out to be such a small thing. If he didn''t inquire about it just now and directly took Fang Yi to the boss, the boss would think he was making trouble for her.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Fang. We''ll go and have a look now..."


    Then, manager Zhao took out the phone and dialed it directly.


    "Xiao Li, quickly bring the key to brother Chen''s door..."


    This Xiaoli is the waiter who disdained Chen Yu and Fang Yi yesterday. She heard manager Zhao''s orders and had some questions.


    "Manager Zhao, who are you talking about brother Chen? Does he live with us?"


    This sentence almost made manager Zhao''s nose crooked. This trouble free Xiao Li made me make a fool of myself in front of Miss Fang.


    "Don''t you want to do it? Brother Chen is the one who drank with the boss yesterday. I''ll give you three minutes to get here, or you can go to the back kitchen and wash the dishes..."


    Manager Zhao shouted impolitely. If you don''t see that they still have a little friendship, manager Zhao just said that she was laid off.


    Xiao Li looked broken and felt wronged. What did manager Zhao say at the beginning, brother Chen? How did she know the last name of the smelly boy who drank with the boss yesterday? She was scolded for no reason. It''s really annoying.


    Manager Zhao is really a veteran. He yelled at that smelly boy one by one yesterday. He changed his name to brother Chen so soon. This change is too big.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute..."


    Although Xiaoli''s tone is very kind, her heart has reached the point of gnashing teeth.


    Manager Zhao hung up and said politely to Fang Yi.


    "Miss Fang, let''s wait at brother Chen''s door first. The key can be brought right away."


    Fang Yi nodded slightly and thanked manager Zhao for her help.


    "Manager Zhao, thank you so much..."


    Manager Zhao fawns on others. He dares to accept Fang Yi''s thanks. Manager Zhao says very generously.


    "Miss Fang, where are you talking about? If anything happens, just come to me in the future. Don''t be polite to me."


    Fang Yi is not saying anything. Although she is very simple, she still understands some things. When he and Chen Yu just came yesterday, the manager Zhao and the waiter still disdained themselves. If Chen Yu hadn''t made friends with their boss, how could they have changed their attitude so much.


    It''s not too late. I''d better hurry and open Chen Yu''s door to see if there''s anything wrong with him.


    In fact, Chen Yu''s drinking is not the most worried thing for Fang Yi. What worried her most was that Chen Yu said he would go to Jiulong Mountain to find the Millennium ginseng. If Chen Yu went to find the Millennium ginseng himself last night, it would be troublesome.


    Fang Yi and the limping manager Zhao quickly rushed to Chen Yu''s door. At this time, Xiao Li rushed with the door.


    "Manager Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Li panted and ran here. Just now, manager Zhao scolded her. Although she was very upset, she knew the character of manager Zhao very well. If anyone dared to delay him to please other opportunities, even his relatives would not be used to it. She had such a passion with manager Zhao for several nights. Manager Zhao would not be used to herself, If there was a real delay, he would let himself go to the back kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Manager Zhao didn''t explain anything. He took the key in Xiaoli''s hand and said politely to Fang Yi.


    "Miss Fang, can I open them?"


    Manager Zhao did not dare to make decisions easily without the consent of Fang Yi. Yesterday, he personally experienced Chen Yu''s power. At this time, if the big man was still resting, he rushed in and disturbed others, but there was no good fruit to eat.


    Fang Yi said eagerly, "manager Zhao, open it quickly."


    "OK!"


    Manager Zhao answered and quickly opened Chen Yu''s door with the key in his hand.


    The door opened slowly, but Fang Yi hesitated. If she thought too much and Chen Yu was resting at this time, it would be difficult to do.


    After all, I am a big girl. The weather is very hot at this time. Chen Yu must not be dressed. What an embarrassing thing if I go in and see what I shouldn''t see.


    "Manager Zhao, can you go in and have a look..."


    Fang Yi said with some bad intentions.


    Xiao Li, the waiter on one side, looked at Fang Yi with disdain and thought that she was very unhappy.


    "This little girl, what is she pretending to be pure here? She''s boyfriend and girlfriend with others. What''s wrong with her? She''s really a hypocritical bitch."


    Manager Zhao understood what Fang Yi meant. She was afraid to go in. If brother Chen slept naked, she would be embarrassed.


    "OK, Miss Fang. Just wait at the door. I''ll go in and have a look at brother Chen."


    Manager Zhao agreed and walked in slowly with his painful legs and feet.


    "Brother Chen... Brother Chen..."


    Manager Zhao whispered for fear that Chen Yu was still resting. If he disturbed him, the boss would not blame him.


    Manager Zhao quietly walked to the bedroom and was stunned. He saw that the bed in the bedroom was very clean and there was no sign of moving at all.


    Huh? What''s going on? Didn''t brother Chen spend the night here?


    Manager Zhao thought that Chen Yu''s boss drank too much last night. Who would be in the bathroom? But when he looked in the bathroom, he didn''t see any trace of Chen Yu, and everything had been touched at all.


    Manager Zhao hurried out and came directly to Fang Yi.


    Fang Yi asked urgently when she saw manager Zhao''s surprised expression.


    "How''s Chen Yu?"


    Manager Zhao said puzzled.


    "Miss Fang Yi, brother Chen is not in the room at all. Everything in the room has not been touched at all. Brother Chen should not have been here last night..."


    When Fang Yi heard manager Zhao''s words, she got excited and ran directly into Chen Yu''s bedroom.


    "Chen Yu... Chen Yu..."


    Fang Yi looked everywhere, even the bathroom. There was no trace of Chen Yu. Looking at the neat sheets and clean bathroom, Fang Yi completely collapsed. It seemed that the ominous premonition in her heart had worked.


    Bad... Chen Yu must have gone to Jiulong Mountain to look for the Millennium ginseng.


    What can I do? According to manager Zhao''s judgment, Chen Yu left here last night. It''s already more than seven o''clock in the morning. Chen Yu hasn''t come back yet. He must be in danger.


    Fang Yi''s face suddenly turned pale. Helpless, she suddenly thought of Mo Feng. Brother Feng is very powerful in this city. Now she can only ask him for help to find Chen Yu.


    "Miss Fang, don''t be so anxious. Maybe brother Chen had something to do last night and went out to do business."


    Manager Zhao turned white when he saw Fang Yi, and tried to persuade him.


    Fang Yi frowned and shook her head slightly. Chen Yu didn''t know anyone in this place, let alone do anything. He came to this city to look for ginseng in Jiulong Mountain. He must have gone to Jiulong Mountain.


    "Impossible... Manager Zhao, take me to brother Feng quickly..."


    Fang Yi said anxiously.


    At this time, Xiaoli standing aside was stunned when she heard Fang Yi say something about brother Feng. This unreasonable little girl is still looking for brother Feng. Isn''t it obvious. That smelly boy didn''t come back all night. He must have gone out to find a place to be happy. What a silly girl.


    Manager Zhao nodded slightly. He just wanted to start and take Fang Yi to the boss, but he calmed down again. Chen Yu is a very powerful guy. Even if he didn''t come back all night, he won''t encounter any danger in this city. With his ability, if others annoy him, he will really ask for trouble.


    "Miss Fang, brother Chen must be fine. I don''t have to bother the boss if I look at something small. I''ll send someone to find brother Chen."


    Brother Feng? boss?


    One side of Xiaoli''s heart fluctuated. Did the girl say that brother Feng is the big boss of the hotel, Mo Feng?


    Want to come back here, Xiaoli''s teeth are itching. This little bitch even calls the boss brother Feng. It seems that she has a great ability to seduce men. It''s really not easy to be close to two powerful people at a young age.


    Of course, Xiaoli can only think about it in her heart. If she speaks out the disdainful idea in her heart, manager Zhao must drive herself away on the spot. Xiaoli is a smart man. She doesn''t want to lose her good job for a moment''s quick speech.

 Chapter 191

    Xiaoli is very unhappy when she learns that Fang Yi''s big brother Feng is their big boss Mo Feng. She can''t help but secretly produce strong jealousy.


    This little coquettish fox still has some skills. He has a very powerful little boyfriend and dares to hook up with boss mo. he will call boss Mo brother Feng in one day. This is really a way to hook up with men.


    But Xiao Li can only think about this idea in her heart. If she really says it, her job will come to an end.


    Fang Yi knows that manager Zhao is kind, but they can''t help at all. Only brother Feng can help.


    At this time, I saw a very familiar figure and came slowly.


    "Sister Fang, you got up so early. Did brother Chen get up too?"


    It''s Mo Feng, the owner of the hotel. Mofeng is a man who is obsessed with martial arts. He has the habit of starting early exercises every day. He probably drank too much Baijiu with Chen Yu yesterday. He got up only when it was almost seven o''clock in the morning.


    Mo Feng is in a good mood today. Maybe he had a good drink with Chen Yu yesterday. In addition, he said what he had said in his heart for many years. At this time, he has no burden in his heart.


    After Mo Feng woke up, the first thing he wanted to do was to talk to Chen Yu, so he got up and quickly cleaned up and ran directly to Chen Yu''s room.


    Fang Yi saw Mo Feng coming and said urgently.


    "Brother Feng, hurry..."


    When he said this, Mo Feng saw that Fang Yi''s face was very bad. He thought that manager Zhao and the waiter were in trouble with Fang Yi. His face sank and scolded manager Zhao loudly.


    "Are you in trouble with sister Fang and don''t hurry to prepare breakfast..."


    Manager Zhao looked at his boss innocently. Just about to explain, Fang Yi grabbed Mo Feng''s arm and said eagerly.


    "Brother Feng, manager Zhao didn''t bother me. It''s Chen Yu..."


    Maybe Fang Yi was too worried about Chen Yu. When she said something in general, she choked.


    Manager Zhang breathed a sigh. Fortunately, Miss Fang Yi spoke for herself. Otherwise, if the boss was angry, he couldn''t speak clearly with a hundred mouths.


    Xiaoli on one side was more jealous when she saw her boss looking at Fang Yi worried. The Little Fox began to play a conspiracy again.


    When Mo Feng heard Fang Yi say Chen Yu, he choked. In addition, Chen Yu''s door was open, and Chen Yu was not around Fang Yi, so he was worried.


    "What''s the matter with brother Chen? Sister Fang, don''t worry. Speak slowly."


    Fang Yi controlled her emotions and said by.


    "Brother Feng, go and save Chen Yu. Chen Yu didn''t come back all night..."


    Speaking of this, Mo Feng was more puzzled. What''s the matter? Fang Yi asked herself to save brother Chen, and brother Chen hasn''t come back all night. Is there any trouble for Chen Yu to go out?


    Mo Feng calmed down for a moment and thought to himself that he had personally experienced the power of brother Chen and Chen Yu. No one could move him in this city, so Chen Yugen could not have encountered any danger.


    "Fang Yi, you''re kidding brother Feng. Brother Chen''s ability is unmatched. He can''t meet any danger in this city."


    Mo Feng said with some disbelief.


    Fang Yi may be too anxious to explain the reason why Chen Yu left, which was questioned by them.


    Fang Yi took a deep breath, calmed down, and slowly said the reason why she was worried about Chen Yu.


    "Brother Feng, Chen Yu didn''t come back all night. He must have gone to Jiulong Mountain to find the Millennium ginseng..."


    Fang Yi explained the reason why Chen Yu came to the city.


    Jiulong Mountain? Millennium ginseng?


    When hearing this, Mo Feng, manager Zhao and the jealous Xiao Li were stunned on the spot.


    "Is that true?"


    Mo Feng looked at Fang Yi nervously.


    Almost no one in this city doesn''t know about Jiulongshan. Millennium ginseng, nine monsters. How many people died under the nine monsters for the Millennium ginseng.


    When Mo Feng first came to this city, he also knew that there was a millennium ginseng in the leading position of Jiulong Mountain. At that time, Mo Feng was young and energetic. He thought his martial arts cultivation was very high. At that time, he didn''t believe that there were nine monsters on the mountain.


    Many people at that time advised Mo Feng not to look for the Millennium ginseng, but Mo Feng just didn''t listen to anyone''s advice and went to Jiulong Mountain alone to look for the legendary Millennium ginseng.


    Mo Feng thought of this and couldn''t help touching the scar on his waist. This scar was hurt by the nine headed monster when he was looking for the Millennium ginseng.


    Mo Feng was young and strong. In addition to his high level of martial arts cultivation, he narrowly escaped the disaster, but the nine headed monster left permanent scars on him. At the thought of the nine headed monster, Mo Feng felt cold all over.


    Manager Zhao and Xiaoli stared at the anxious Fang Yi with some amazement.


    Is brother Chen really looking for the Millennium ginseng? There is a monster on Jiulong Mountain. Although they only heard what their ancestors said and didn''t see it with their own eyes, they can''t help believing it. If there were a monster, wouldn''t brother Chen be more or less unlucky


    Xiao Li, the waiter, blinked and thought to herself, "is that smelly boy''s head broken and thinks he''s powerful? I''ve been looking for the legendary Millennium ginseng for a few days. The ginseng is guarded by monsters. Isn''t this going to die..."


    Fang Yi''s face was nervous. She didn''t mention how uncomfortable it was. She gradually grabbed Mo Feng''s arm. At this time, the only thing that could help was mo Feng.


    "Brother Feng, Chen Yu must have gone to Jiulong Mountain to find Millennium ginseng. Please send someone to save him... Blame me... Blame me..."


    Hearing this, Mo Feng became more nervous. If brother Chen really went to Jiulong Mountain and hasn''t come back yet, I''m afraid


    No... impossible


    Chen Yu has an unfathomable ability, and there will be no accident. In those years, he could escape the monster''s claws. Brother Chen''s martial arts cultivation is many times higher than his own. Mo Feng firmly believes that Chen Yu will be fine.


    Fang Yi couldn''t control her emotions at this time, leaving two lines of pity tears at the corner of her eyes.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have told Chen Yu about it..."


    Fang Yi cried out the reason for the matter. We just know that Chen Yu risked his life to find the Millennium ginseng just to save Fang Yi''s grandfather, but they don''t know the real reason for Chen Yu. In fact, Chen Yu''s main purpose is to absorb the powerful Qi emitted by the Millennium ginseng. Even if he doesn''t want to save Fang Yi''s grandfather, he will go alone.


    Mo Feng took a deep breath, looked at him and said lingran.


    "Sister Fang, don''t blame yourself. I''ll send someone to Jiulong Mountain to find brother Chen."


    Fang Yi wiped the tears around her eyes and knelt down in front of Mo Feng.


    "Brother Feng, you must get Chen Yu back... Please..."


    Mo Feng helped Fang Yi up and answered firmly.


    "Sister Fang, get up quickly. Brother Chen will be fine..."


    Mo Feng is a man of temperament. After competing with Chen Yu yesterday, he admired Chen Yu''s ability. Coupled with Chen Yu''s great arrogance, Mo Feng admired Chen Yu more, so he regarded Chen Yu as a confidant for a long time. Although he had experienced the power of the monster, he was willing to do anything for his friends, even if he went to Jiulong Mountain to fight the hydra.


    At this time, Xiao Li, the waiter on the side, was even more jealous of Fang Yi. Her boss even risked her life to find the smelly boy. I really don''t know what the boss thinks.


    Mo Feng turned to manager Zhao and said, "prepare the car quickly and ask someone to bring weapons. We''ll start now."


    Manager Zhao hesitated, hurried to Mo Feng and whispered.


    "Boss, I''d better let brother Chen go. You''d better..."


    Manager Zhao wanted to persuade the boss. He didn''t want the boss to take risks. After all, there are monsters on the mountain. With such a big identity, he has been in contact with brother Chen for a day. What''s the danger for this matter.


    Mo Feng''s eyes agglomerated and shouted overbearing.


    "Brother Chen''s life is my life. Stop talking and get the car ready..."


    Then, Mo Feng ordered Xiao Li, who was still jealous of Fang Yi.


    "Take good care of Miss Fang Yi. If there is any neglect, I''ll come back and ask you..."


    Xiaoli was very reluctant. She was already jealous of Fang Yi and asked herself to take good care of the little fox. It was really speechless.


    But after all, it was the boss who spoke in person. Where did he dare not listen? Xiao Li asked her to hold back her smiling face, which was a hypocritical response.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I will take good care of Fang Yi''s sister."


    At this time, Fang Yi said anxiously.


    "Brother Feng, I want to go with you..."


    Fang Yi has always believed that Chen Yu went up the mountain to look for Millennium ginseng in order to cure his grandfather''s disease. Chen Yu has done so much for himself. If Chen Yu''s life is in danger, he can''t live in the world.


    Mo Feng understands Fang Yi''s mind, but if Fang Yi goes with her, a weak woman will only bring them more trouble. Besides, they have to face the Hydra when they go up the mountain to find Chen Yu. If they really encounter the strange snake, they can''t protect themselves. How can they protect her.


    "Sister Fang, you also know about the Jiulong Mountain monster. It will be very dangerous for us to find the whereabouts of brother Chen this time. Just stay here and wait for our good news."


    Fang Yi took Mo Feng''s arm and begged urgently.


    "Brother Feng, Chen Yu took risks for my grandpa''s sake. I must go up the mountain to find him. If Chen Yu is in any danger, i... I..."


    Said here, Fang Yi''s eyes were moist.


    Mo Feng saw that Fang Yi was determined not to stay, but he couldn''t take her with him. However, Mo Feng had to make a bold move.


    Just as Fang Yi was pleading, Mo Feng suddenly raised his right palm and gently split it towards Fang Yi''s neck.


    Fang Yi felt dark in front of her eyes and immediately fainted in Mo Feng''s arms.


    "You must take good care of Fang Yi. Don''t let her get excited..."


    Xiao Li walks up to Mo Feng, picks up Fang Yi who faints, and responds in a row.


    "Boss, you can rest assured..."


    Mo Feng doesn''t dare to delay. The longer the time, Chen Yu will be more dangerous. He will faint Fang Yi. He also has no way.


    After Fang Yi was helped to the room by Xiao Li, Mo Feng hurried back to the office and took out a pistol from a safe on the wall for a rainy day.


    A moment later, Mo Feng drove an SUV with several bodyguards and went straight to Jiulong Mountain

 Chapter 192

    The sun has risen high. Chen Yu tied the Millennium ginseng that has absorbed the aura to his waist. Today''s harvest is really not smiling. He can''t help but improve his cultivation to the second floor of fetal rest and get a spirit family of nine headed God snake. For Chen Yu, it''s more exciting than giving him countless treasures.


    Chen Yu looked at the time and got a little worried. It''s time for him to hurry back. If Fang Yi got up and found that she was not in the room, she would be worried. If she disturbed Mo Feng at that time, she would be embarrassed.


    Chen Yu''s cultivation has greatly increased. He hurried down the mountain like the wind. A moment later, Chen Yu has come to the foot of the mountain.


    Chen Yu nodded proudly. If he could have a few more Millennium ginseng and return to the cultivation world, it would be just around the corner.


    But after all, it''s just my own idea. Even in the cultivation world, it''s hard to get such a millennium spirit grass, let alone on this poor planet with few spirit.


    Chen Yu smiled with self mockery. He was lucky to find the Millennium spirit grass here today. Besides, he accidentally harvested a spirit pearl that can protect himself from all poisons today. Don''t expect too much


    Chen Yu came to the car. When he opened the door, an idea suddenly came out of his mind. The car was originally owned by the black shop robber. If he drove back to the city, I''m afraid it would cause unnecessary trouble. It''s better to stay here.


    Then, Chen Yu showed a slight smile on his face. Now his cultivation has increased greatly. This is just a chance to try his cultivation. He hasn''t felt such power for a long time since he was reborn. Take this opportunity to make himself cool.


    Without delay, Chen Yu condensed his true Qi on the soles of his feet. As soon as the soles of his feet made a force, he flew towards the road in the city like lightning


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Feng, with some good bodyguards, drove an SUV and sped towards Jiulong Mountain


    The bodyguards in the car looked nervously at the road ahead. Everyone knew about the Jiulong Mountain monster. It would be bad and lucky to go up the mountain this time.


    "Boss, is it true that you said about the Jiulong Mountain monster?"


    A bodyguard looked at Mo Feng in a panic. At this time, he was soaked with cold sweat.


    Mo Feng sat calmly in the back seat, his eyes closed and his eyebrows frowned tightly. At this time, he also had a trace of fear in his heart, because the Hydra was so terrible and powerful. If brother Chen had left last night, he would have been hungry all night by now. I''m afraid it would be bad.


    The bodyguard was very nervous when he saw that his boss was silent, especially when he saw that the boss had never been nervous, which made the bodyguard more frightened.


    These bodyguards have seen the power of Mo Feng with their own eyes. In fact, with the ability of the boss, Mo Feng doesn''t have to ask them to be his own bodyguard. Mo Feng does so because he is now a dignified figure in the city. He has invited several people to be his own bodyguard. It''s just a matter of face.


    Because of Mo Feng''s nervous look, the whole car was shrouded in an atmosphere of extreme fear.


    These bodyguards have never seen their boss so nervous. Even when they were fighting with the Dragon Gang a few days ago, the boss was very calm and comfortable. He didn''t even look nervous. Today, the boss looks like this. It seems that the monster handed down on Jiulong Mountain is likely to be true.


    As time passed, every minute passed, the people in the car were more nervous, because every minute, they were closer to the nine headed monster.


    "Bang..."


    When the off-road vehicle passed an intersection, the car''s tire burst.


    Hesitating, the speed was too fast. The driver held the steering wheel tightly and stopped after the SUV turned three times and hit a big tree.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mo Feng''s eyes condensed and shouted coldly.


    Just as the driver was about to speak, he saw a cold bullet through the window and hit him directly on the head. The driver was killed on the spot.


    No... it wasn''t an accident. Looking at the driver who was shot dead, Mo Feng concluded that they must have been ambushed. But in this place, how can you be ambushed? Who are these people who attacked themselves?


    The bodyguards in the car were caught off guard by this sudden situation. They were not relieved in the scene of the car accident one by one, and saw the driver shot dead, which made them panic.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    A more experienced bodyguard asked worried.


    At this time, Mo Feng suddenly felt a danger coming this way. He opened the door and shouted. "Get out of the car, it''s dangerous..."


    Before Mo Feng''s voice fell, raindrops of bullets flew towards the SUV in all directions.


    "Pa pa..."


    Mo Feng quickly hid under the car like lightning and avoided these raindrops of bullets, but the bodyguards were not so lucky. After the bullets were swept, all the bodyguards on the car did not escape the attack, and they were screened by raindrops of bullets.


    Mo Feng hid under the car and secretly guessed in his heart, who wants to poison himself? He is also a famous figure in this city. How can anyone dare not go by himself?


    Just then, I heard rustling footsteps coming this way.


    "Elder brother, let''s see what else that guy can do. We must have become a hornet''s nest this time, ha ha..."


    "Don''t laugh too early. That Mo Feng is very powerful. Go to the market to see if he is dead?"


    Huh? Why is this sound so familiar?


    Mo Feng, hiding under the car, frowned tightly when he heard the business talk.


    "Brother, you''ve been beaten like this. If Mo Feng doesn''t die, it''s hell..."


    The middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said proudly with a submachine gun in his hand.


    The man he called eldest brother showed a sinister look on his face, as if he had great hatred for Mo Feng.


    "Hum! This bastard will die a hundred times, which can''t offset my heartache... Brother, I''ve finally avenged you..."


    Under the guidance of the big brother, a group of his men kept shooting at the sky with submachine guns in their hands, and the harsh soft voice immediately cut through the originally quiet sky.


    Revenge? eldest brother? With this familiar voice, Mo Feng suddenly thought of who was the man who attacked his forehead


    This person should be dong Tianhu, the brother of the Dragon gang boss.


    Last month, the boss of the Dragon Gang negotiated with himself for a territory. Mo Feng thought it was a peaceful negotiation, but he didn''t expect that the boss of the Dragon gang would secretly kill himself.


    In his anger, Mo Feng killed the boss of the Dragon gang and his men. It may be that his brother ambushed here in advance to avenge his brother and wanted to end his life.


    But Mo Feng thought calmly again. He came out this time to find brother Chen. He left in an emergency in the morning. How can these people know their whereabouts?


    If you think so, these people must have been tipped off by traitors after they left. They knew where they were going and ambushed here one step ahead of themselves.


    "Erli, go and see if Mo Feng is dead..."


    Dong Tianhu pointed to the bullet riddled SUV and said viciously.


    Erli threw his submachine gun behind him, walked in front of the SUV and looked inside through the window.


    The guy with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks beside Dong Tianhu was very proud to look at the off-road vehicle full of bullet holes. This car has been beaten like this. Unless it is a fairy, it can escape this disaster.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Dong Tianhu took out his mobile phone and answered the phone proudly.


    "Brother Hu, how are things going?"


    A charming and insidious business came across the phone.


    Dong Tianhu smiled excitedly.


    "Hahaha, thanks to my baby this time, or my eldest brother''s revenge will not be repaid for a while and a half."


    "So, the guy Mo Feng is dead..."


    "That goes without saying, this damn guy has become a hornet''s nest, ha ha..."


    Dong Tianhu laughed proudly again.


    "Brother Hu, now that things have been done, don''t forget to promise me."


    The insidious woman opposite the phone said Jiao Didi.


    Dong Tianhu showed his eyes and whispered back.


    "My little baby, you''ve made great achievements. I''m sure I won''t treat you badly..."


    After a while, they hung up the phone. Dong Tianhu''s original squint suddenly became gloomy again.


    "What are you talking about? Is that bastard Mo Feng dead?"


    Seeing his men, Dong Tianhu kept looking in front of the window and shouted angrily.


    The man replied in surprise, "boss, Mo... Mo Feng is not in the car at all..."


    "What? You don''t know him, or are you blind? What a waste..."


    Dong Tianhu angrily reprimanded and walked towards the SUV. He was really speechless about his men. He''d better go and confirm it himself.


    Er Li sighed angrily. If he wanted to say something that others didn''t know, it might be true. But this Mo Feng is the most impressive.


    Because the last time Mo Feng killed their boss, he was also there. If he hadn''t pretended to be dead that day, he wouldn''t be standing here today.


    The scene of that day was unforgettable to him all his life. At that time, Mo Feng only brought a bodyguard. When he started, the bodyguard around him had no chance to start. The boss brought more than a dozen people. Mo Feng wanted their lives in less than three minutes. At the thought of Mo Feng''s eyes at that time, Erli still felt that his scalp was numb.


    Mo Feng held his breath and listened to these people''s conversation. His anger suddenly came up. He was not angry with these people who came to seek revenge. No matter what it was, he killed the boss of others. At this time, Mo Feng is angry with the informer. He hates such a guy who eats inside and outside most in his life. If he can go back alive today, he will spare the traitor who eats inside and outside.


    When Dong Tianhu looked inside carefully through the window, his face suddenly sank.


    This... This can''t be


    The bodies in the SUV were all Mo Feng''s bodyguards. Mo Feng was not in the car at all.


    "Come on... Find me..."


    Dong Tianhu''s eyes were fierce and shouted to his men.


    At this time, Mo Feng suddenly jumped out from under the car. Just when Dong Tianhu didn''t respond, Mo Feng locked his throat and gave a loud drink.


    "Put the guns down..."

 Chapter 193

    Dong Tianhu went to the cross-country vehicle that was sieved. After a careful look, he was stunned.


    What''s going on? Why isn''t Mo Feng in the car? Is the news you received false?


    After Dong Tianhu was stunned for a moment, he felt a little uncomfortable. This little bitch gave herself a false news. This is a good opportunity to avenge her eldest brother. Unexpectedly, Mo Feng, this bastard, is not in the car. When you go back, you must let the little bitch know the consequences of cheating me.


    But Dong Tianhu thought again. This little bitch should not dare to deceive herself. She has been loyal to herself over the years. If she dared to deceive herself, she wouldn''t tell herself that Mo Feng was just carrying a bodyguard when her eldest brother negotiated with Mo Feng last time.


    This matter still needs to be considered in the long run. With Mo Feng''s strength, it may be that when they attacked, he avoided machine gun fire and increased.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hurry to find it..."


    Dong Tianhu said angrily.


    The men were furious when they saw the eldest brother, so they quickly looked around for fear that the evil fire of the eldest brother would spread to themselves.


    At this time, Mo Feng jumped out from under the car. Dong Tianhu was angry at this time and didn''t react at all. Mo Feng seized the opportunity, directly locked Dong Tianhu''s throat and gave a loud drink.


    "Put the guns down..."


    Dong Tianhu trembled and was stunned by the sudden Mo Feng.


    The younger brothers with submachine guns were about to check Mo Feng''s whereabouts. They were stunned by the sudden scene when they saw someone suddenly lock the boss''s throat.


    The younger brother and Erli, who have sharp nosed monkeys, have seen Mo Feng. They can''t help trembling. This... It''s amazing. Mo Feng had avoided the attack just now and had been hiding under the car. Now he has controlled his boss. What can I do?


    Although Dong Tianhu turned his back to Mo Feng, he could still hear Mo Feng''s voice. At this time, a trace of cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Mo Feng, I didn''t expect your life to be so great. I didn''t kill you just now."


    Dong Tianhu said very unyielding.


    Mo Feng smiled coldly, and with a slight force of his fingers, Dong Tianhu was out of breath.


    "I''m not so easy to die. Tell your people to put down their guns quickly, or I''ll kill you now."


    In the face of Mo Feng''s cheers, Dong Tianhu was a little timid, but at this time, his brother''s guns were aimed at him. Even if Mo Feng''s ability is great, it may not be able to get over it.


    His eldest brother was killed by this bastard. This revenge must be avenged. Although he was controlled by Mo Feng, he was still in the upper hand.


    Mo Feng''s arm was hurt by bullets while avoiding bullet shooting and hiding under the car. At this time, the blood from the wound has been left on Dong Tianhu''s collar.


    Dong Tianhu is not a good man either. He feels that Mo Feng has been hurt and cries insidiously on his face.


    "Mo Feng, I advise you to stay put or you will end badly."


    After saying that, Dong Tianhu winked at the sharp nosed monkey''s men, and then showed an evil expression on his face.


    The little brother with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks understood the meaning of the big brother, put down the submachine gun in his hand, and then slowly took out a pistol from his waist, secretly aimed at Mo Feng''s shoulder and waited for the opportunity.


    Mo fengleng smiled, "Dong Tianhu, I don''t know what will happen to me, but now I know what will happen to you..."


    Before the words fell, Mo Feng''s eyebrows were horizontal, his fingers increased their strength, and ruthlessly pinched Dong Tianhu''s throat.


    "Er..."


    Dong Tianhu''s face turned red, and he grabbed Mo Feng''s arm with both hands. It seemed that he wanted to try his best to break away from Mo Feng''s arm that locked his throat.


    But Mo Feng''s internal strength is really strong. Although he was shot in the arm, he wanted the other party''s life. That''s also a very easy thing.


    "Let go of big brother, or I''ll shoot..."


    A tough little brother shouted fiercely with a gun in his hand.


    Mo Feng coldly looked at the shouting man opposite and shouted.


    "If you''re not afraid to kill your eldest brother, you can shoot..."


    Dong Tianhu, who was speechless at this time, was annoyed by the move of his own men. This bastard son of a bitch, I am in front of Mo Feng now. Even if you are very good at shooting, you may not be able to hit me accurately. If you shoot me at once, it will help the family. When you go back, I have to clean you up.


    The big man still stared at Mo Feng and could shoot at any time. At this time, the little brother with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks quickly stopped his move.


    "Put the gun down quickly. Do you want to kill the boss..."


    The big man''s head suddenly seemed to turn. He quickly put the gun down and looked at the boss whose throat was locked by Mo Feng.


    Dong Tianhu slowly breathed a sigh of relief. It was very dangerous just now. If this bastard bastard didn''t shoot calmly, he would die first if he didn''t say whether he could hit Mo Feng or not.


    "Er..."


    Dong Tianhu was choked by Mo Feng and couldn''t get angry. At this time, his head was a little short of oxygen. Venus appeared in his eyes and was about to faint.


    If it goes on like this, this Mo Feng will certainly burn the boat and die with himself. In a hurry, Dong Tianhu waved to his men desperately, indicating that they should do it quickly according to Mo Feng''s requirements.


    The little brother with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks had already made arrangements. When he saw the boss, he asked them to surrender quickly, secretly hid the pistol in his sleeve, and then quickly looked up and left the submachine gun across his waist on the ground.


    A few days later, he did so, and Erli quickly returned the machine gun. Then, other men also threw down their weapons one after another. After all, what was kidnapped opposite was his boss. If there was a slight mistake, he would be torn apart by the brothers of the Dragon gang.


    When Mo Feng saw these little brothers of the Dragon Gang, he put down the weapons in his hand. His nervousness relaxed and slowly took back the power on his fingers.


    Mo Feng has no choice but to hold Dong Tianhu. After all, he has been shot. In addition, more than a dozen people on the other side are holding deadly weapons. Even if he is powerful, he can''t attack with so many guns. Now these bastards have dropped their guns. Mo Feng has a bottom in his heart. If there are a few more people at this time, he can deal with it.


    "Tell your men to throw their guns into the woods..."


    Mo Feng shouted coldly. For the sake of insurance, let these bastards throw their guns away so that they can have no worries.


    Dong Tianhu gasped for breath for several times and then slowly slowed down. After hearing Mo Feng''s order, Dong Tianhu winked at his little brother with sharp nosed monkey cheeks and shouted.


    "As for you, follow Mo Feng''s request and throw your guns into the woods..."


    Just now, the foolish man said reluctantly.


    "Brother, we can''t surrender..."


    Dong Tianhu was so angry that he trembled all over, stared and shouted angrily.


    "Do you want me to die? Throw the gun into the woods..."


    His younger brother pulled Erli. Erli hurried to the big man, picked up the submachine gun he had left on the ground, and threw the weapon into a deep pit in the woods with his brothers.


    "What kind of hero are you? Let me go. Let''s fight well..."


    Dong Tianhu sneered.


    Mo Feng saw that he was no longer in danger. It was easy for these shrimp soldiers and crab generals to clean them up. Since Dong Tianhu wanted to fight with himself, he met his wish. Besides, if you use this means to end his life, you won''t win.


    "Well, I''ll meet your wishes and let you die to understand..."


    Mo Feng slowly took his hand back, jumped for life, jumped directly to a place three meters away, and then clicked on an acupoint on his shoulder with his fingers. He saw that the gunshot wound on his arm slowly stopped bleeding.


    Dong Tianhu moved his neck, then looked at Mo Feng not far away and shouted fiercely.


    "Mo Feng, I didn''t expect you to have some skills. You''re lucky that you didn''t kill you just now. I won''t let you get lucky this time..."


    Mo Feng made preparations for the battle and shouted coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up."


    Dong Tianhu shouted insidiously, "since you are in such a hurry to die, I will satisfy you... Brothers! Give it to me..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a dozen of Dong Tianhu''s men rushed to Mo Feng and surrounded him. Erli and the little brother with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks didn''t rush to start, because they had seen the strength of Mo Feng with their own eyes. Let other brothers take the lead first.


    The younger brother with a sharp mouth took out the pistol hidden in the cuff and handed it directly to Dong Tianhu, who said insidiously.


    "Brother, with this gun, even if that bastard is powerful, he can''t avoid bullets."


    Dong Tianhu looked at the gun in his hand and smiled insidiously. "You did a good job. When you go back, I''ll let you be the deputy leader of the Dragon gang."


    The little brother with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks heard the boss''s praise and said he wanted to be the deputy leader of the Dragon gang. At this time, his heart is not much better.


    "Thank you for your promotion..."


    Mo Feng, who was surrounded by the crowd, looked at these bastards calmly, and then drank coldly.


    "Don''t waste your time. Let''s go together..."


    The foolish man didn''t believe how powerful Mo Feng could be. He shouted and rushed up to Mo Feng first.


    "Die..."


    The big man took his fists and directed a double peak through his ears towards Mo Feng''s head.


    This kind of rat didn''t threaten Mo Feng at all. Mo Feng threw his injured arm behind his back. When the other party attacked, he turned his fist with one hand and threw it straight at the other party''s face.


    "Ah..."


    Mo Feng''s fist speed was very fast, and the other party had no chance to respond. He just heard the big man yell. In an instant, Mo Feng overturned to the ground, bleeding from his nose, and fainted on the spot.


    holy crap This is awesome


    This also surrounded Mo Feng''s Dragon Gang brothers. Seeing that Mo Feng was still so badly wounded, he was restrained on the spot and couldn''t help sweating all over.


    Mo Feng finished and drank coldly, "let''s go together..."


    At this time, Dong Tianhu had secretly pointed the muzzle of the gun at Mo Feng''s chest, with an extremely evil murderous look in his eyes.


    The little brothers who surrounded Mo Feng were forced back a few steps by Mo Feng''s momentum, and they didn''t dare to attack easily.


    Mo Feng sneered, "if you don''t, I''ll do it..."


    Mo Feng came out this time mainly to find Chen Yu, but he didn''t expect that he was ambushed by the Dragon gang. At this time, it''s better to make a quick decision.

 Chapter 194

    Mo Feng''s eyes were frozen, and he was lucky. The soles of his feet made a force, like lightning, and rushed up to one of his younger brothers.


    "Pa pa..."


    Mo Feng''s speed is so fast that the other party has no room to parry. After a moment, Mo Feng solves the five dragon Gang''s younger brothers in one breath.


    When the others saw that things were bad, they turned and ran away. Mo Feng raised his eyebrows and pursued him directly.


    At this time, Dong Tianhu''s face showed a nervous expression. Unexpectedly, Mo Feng was so powerful when he was injured. If he went on like this, he would have to solve all the brothers he brought in in less than ten minutes. I''d better kill him quickly.


    When Mo Feng knocked down another younger brother, Dong Tianhu saw the opportunity and shot Mo Feng hard in the chest.


    "Bang..."


    Mo Feng felt a cold light suddenly shooting at him and dodging. But after all, Mo Feng is a mortal. How can he avoid the speed of bullets.


    The cold bullet hit Mo Feng''s chest mercilessly. Mo Feng felt his throat hot and a mouthful of blood burst out.


    Mo Feng took a few steps backward, knelt on one leg and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Dong Tianhu smiled proudly and walked slowly to Mo Feng, shaking the dark pistol in his hand and shouting fiercely.


    "Aren''t you very good? Come on... Get up and continue to fight..."


    Mo Feng frowned. At this time, his coat was soaked with blood. If he didn''t have a thick internal skill, he would be killed on the spot. Mo Feng''s eyes condensed and looked coldly at Dong Tianhu shouting opposite.


    "What kind of hero are you? You sneak attack behind your back and use such indiscriminate means..."


    Dong Tianhu''s younger brother with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks shouted arrogantly.


    "Brother, shoot this bastard. Don''t talk nonsense to him..."


    Dong Tianhu''s face sank and shouted angrily, "this bastard killed my eldest brother. I can''t kill him so cheaply. I''ll torture him to death..."


    Then Dong Tianhu looked at Mo Feng, who had no power to fight back, and smiled insidiously.


    "If you kowtow to me, maybe I''ll make you die happier when I''m happy."


    Mo Feng is a strong man. How could he kneel down and beg for mercy in order to avoid torture.


    "Hum! If you want to kill me, you can do whatever you want. If I don''t say a word, I won''t be a hero..."


    oh dear! I''m dying. I''m so backbone. I don''t want to give you some strength. You don''t know how cruel my means are


    Dong Tianhu immediately became angry, took the gun in his hand, aimed at Mo Feng''s knee and shouted fiercely.


    "Where would you like to play first?"


    The little brother with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks smiled insidiously, took out a dagger at his waist and said ruthlessly.


    "Elder brother, let me torture this bastard first. I can try whether this dagger is sharp or not..."


    Dong Tianhu smiled and said evil.


    "Well, you can torture him first. But remember, if he dies too fast, I''ll shoot you..."


    The little brother with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said with a bad smile, "don''t worry, brother. I''m good at torturing people. I''ll make this bastard miserable, hehe..."


    With that, the little brother took the cold dagger and went to Mo Feng and directly put the dagger on Mo Feng''s ear.


    "Hey, hey, let me give you a taste of being cut off..."


    Mo Feng frowned. At this time, he hesitated and lost too much blood. He was already unable to hold on. Mo Feng knew in his heart that in this situation, he had to die, but even if he died, he had to die with more backbone and must not be bullied by anyone.


    Just when the little brother with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was shouting proudly, he saw Mo Feng''s lucky Dantian, exhausted the last bit of strength, immediately took his palm and fiercely hit the bastard''s neck.


    "Er..."


    The little brother with sharp nosed monkey cheeks didn''t know what was going on. He was directly hit to the ground by Mo Feng''s palm, his eyes congested and died.


    After Mo Feng hit this palm, he sprayed a mouthful of blood and fell directly to the ground


    Dong Tianhu didn''t expect that Mo Feng was already like this. He could kill a person and speak from his heart. At this time, Dong Tianhu admired Mo Feng.


    With the gun in his hand, Dong Tianhu slowly walked to Mo Feng, who was dying. At that time, he was not in the mood to torture Mo Feng. Since Mo Feng is so backbone, give him a happy one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Yu shuttled through the dense jungle and hurried towards the road when he came. At this time, he was very excited. It was really worthwhile to come out this time. He not only got the Millennium spirit grass, but also got an invincible spirit pearl unexpectedly. It was so lucky.


    "What happened?"


    When Chen Yu jumped onto the branch of a big tree, he suddenly saw a group of people surrounded by an injured man, and another man holding a dark pistol was shouting something.


    Chen Yu was calm and explored the past with his super five senses.


    Isn''t this brother Mo?


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen. It turned out that the dying man was mo Feng who pushed his cup for a lamp yesterday.


    Why is he here? Who the hell are these people? How can you want Mo Feng''s life?


    No... Mo Feng''s life is in danger


    Chen Yu felt that the man with the pistol was going to hurt Mo Feng''s life. He quickly released his true Qi and shot directly at the dark pistol


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Do it quickly..."


    Mo Feng''s breath was very weak. He drank hard with his last strength. At this time, he had no hope of survival. Now he just wanted to die.


    Dong Tianhu pointed the muzzle of the gun at Mo Feng''s eyebrows and shouted angrily.


    "OK, I''ll give you a happy..."


    Mo Feng slowly closed his eyes and quietly waited for the arrival of death. At this time, he was worried about what Chen Yu was doing now. More was his father, Mo Fengyan.


    Although Mo Feng''s heart still hates his father, at the moment of death, he still cares about his father. After all, blood is thicker than water, and the blood of Mo family still flows in his bones.


    "Kill him... Kill him... Avenge my brother..."


    The little brothers of the Dragon Gang shouted fiercely.


    Dong Tianhu tilted his mouth and pulled the trigger at the center of Mo Feng''s eyebrows.


    "Pa......"


    Just when everyone thought that Mo Feng was dead, a cold light suddenly came and directly hit the warhead that had just been shot out of the barrel to the ground.


    Then there was another cold light, which directly hit Dong Tianhu''s hand.


    "Ah..."


    Dong Tianhu screamed and saw his palm and his gun smashed by the cold light.


    The little brothers of the Dragon gang were completely stunned by the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. They looked at Dong Tianhu''s smashed palm and couldn''t help trembling.


    At this time, Mo Feng bled too much and had entered the state of fake death. His breathing was weak and his heart beat was slower and slower. The unbearable pain had been completely gone.


    How comfortable! Am I dead? The original feeling of death is like this


    Mo Feng thought he was dead and lay on the ground with his eyes closed.


    Dong Tianhu held his wrist tightly, looked at the miserable palm and said angrily.


    "My hand... My hand... Who is it... I want to break you into pieces..."


    I saw a figure flying directly to Mo Feng at the speed of lightning. This person was no other than Chen Yu.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Seeing Chen Yu suddenly appeared in the sky, Dong Tianhu forgot the pain of breaking his hand for a moment and shouted tremblingly.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and showed a strong murderous spirit in his eyes. Such a powerful murderous spirit made the people around stand up, and bursts of cold slowly poured all over his body.


    Chen Yu felt that Mo Feng was on the verge of death at this time. If he didn''t take out the warhead in his body, I''m afraid he is now a Sanxian cultivation, and it''s difficult to save his life.


    Chen Yu doesn''t dare to delay. It''s a matter of minutes to clean up these bastards. At present, it''s better to ask Mo Feng first.


    When these bastards didn''t exist, Chen Yu squatted down slowly, put his hand directly on the wound of Mo Feng''s gun, and then slowly injected real Qi into his body.


    The angry Dong Tianhu went into the sudden emergence of Chen Yu and ignored them. With the pain of breaking his hand, he immediately became angry.


    "Fuck this little bastard..."


    These people have been subdued by Chen Yugang''s murderous spirit. It seems that they haven''t heard Dong Tianhu''s orders. Everyone is stunned and looks at Chen Yu who is healing Mo Feng. No one dares to attack.


    Dong Tianhu was furious and kicked a little brother''s ass.


    "Hurry up, you losers..."


    The little brother was kicked out by Dong Tianhu. He hesitated. Dong Tianhu had great strength. The little brother didn''t stand firm and rushed directly at Chen Yu.


    Now that he has reached this point, he can''t do without shooting. The little brother who was kicked out directly clenched his fist and smashed at the back of Chen Yu''s head


    At this moment, Chen Yu didn''t look back. He directly waved back with his other hand and hit out with real Qi.


    "Boom..."


    After a loud noise, the little brother was blown to pieces by Chen Yu''s true Qi.


    Shit! Is this special or human? It''s terrible


    The little brothers of the Dragon gang were so scared that they almost didn''t pee out. They couldn''t even recover their heads. They can smash a living person and leave even a residue. It''s really a devil


    Dong Tianhu was trembled by Chen Yu''s blow. A young smelly boy had such strong power. If the other party took action, his gang would not even be an ant in front of others.


    "Hurry to pick up the gun..."


    Dong Tianhu hurriedly asked everyone to pick up the weapons thrown into the jungle. The other party''s ability is really terrible. Now only a gun can deal with this smelly boy.


    All the little brothers ran in the direction of throwing the gun, fearing that if they ran slowly, they would be smashed by Chen Yu, who has the ability of terror.


    Chen Yu ignored these guys and continued to heal Mo Feng.


    At this time, Mo Feng, who was dying, felt a warm current swimming all over his body. What''s going on? Isn''t he dead? How can the body feel?


    Chen Yu slowly stopped the bleeding of the wound. Then suddenly, Mo Feng''s bullet was forced out by Chen Yu''s true Qi.


    Mo Feng suddenly felt a sharp pain. After humming, he slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Chen Yu''s face, he said a word that made Chen Yu speechless.


    "Brother Chen, are you dead, too?"

 Chapter 195

    Mo Feng thought he was dead. When he saw Chen Yu''s face, he said a word that made Chen very speechless.


    "Brother Chen, are you dead, too?"


    Chen Yu shook his head helplessly and said awkwardly.


    "None of us can die. You''re still alive now..."


    Then Chen Yu injected another breath into Mo Feng''s body. Mo Feng felt strong breathing and full of strength.


    Chen Yu took back his palm, slowly stood up, and then joked to Mo Feng.


    "Brother Mo, you haven''t got up yet. Do you still want to have a rest..."


    Mo Feng looked at Chen Yu in a trance. What''s going on? Is he still alive?


    Mo Feng moved his body tentatively. Suddenly, he was surprised. I''m not dead... I''m still alive


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, turned and looked coldly at Dong Tianhu, who was stunned.


    At this time, the two gunshot wounds on Mo Feng''s body have completely lost the feeling of pain, and he still feels full of strength.


    Mo Feng stood up with a carp and jumped up. He felt that Chen Yu''s strength was many times stronger than when he competed with him last night,


    What the hell is going on? Chen Yu''s strength has increased many times. He didn''t see his ability grow so fast overnight. Has he got the Millennium ginseng?


    Moreover, he had been shot twice and was almost on the verge of death. The warm current felt in his body must be what Chen Yu did.


    Mo Feng looked at his wound and couldn''t help but be stunned. Moreover, he made a little effort and found that the warhead in his body had disappeared, and the wound was still healing slowly, which surprised Mo Feng even more.


    Who is this Chen Yu?


    Mo Feng stared at Chen Yu''s back and felt a little curious about Chen Yu, who had just met for a day.


    "Brother Mo, your injury has just healed. You''d better not move. Just give me the garbage..."


    holy crap What a big breath... Who is this sudden smelly boy? Is he Mo Feng''s bodyguard?


    No... it''s absolutely impossible


    Dong Tianhu has been in this city for many years. He knows almost all the famous and powerful guys in this city. This 17-year-old smelly boy is not a person in this area at all. Moreover, judging from his delicate skin and tender meat, he is a student who has just left school.


    However, Chen Yu''s terrible strength puzzled Dong Tianhu. It''s strange that a person so young could have such terrible strength.


    "Little force, I have to break you up today..."


    Dong Tianhu tightly held the wrist of the broken hand and shouted angrily.


    Chen Yu''s eyes stood and shouted faintly.


    "You''d better choose a way to die now, or I''ll be in trouble..."


    It''s too crazy for NIMA. She still lets herself choose how to die. Later, she wants to see who died first.


    This smelly boy doesn''t know what means he used to kill Mo Feng, but Mo Feng has just climbed back from the death line and should have no combat effectiveness. His brother will soon get back the gun he lost. Even if this smelly boy is forced by cattle, he can''t resist the guns in his brothers'' hands.


    Mo Feng knew Chen Yu''s ability, but he was puzzled by his words. First, the people in Longbang opposite had taken back their machine guns and rushed here. If they didn''t avoid, I''m afraid it would be very dangerous.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be impulsive..."


    Chen Yu turned around and smiled, "brother Mo, you''ve suffered so much from these rubbish. You can''t spare them..."


    At this time, I saw the brothers of the Dragon Gang running back with a bloody machine gun.


    Dong Tianhu saw that his brother ran back with a gun, and his original anger came back.


    Dong Tianhu took a machine gun at Chen Yu and shouted fiercely.


    "Little force, I want to beat you into a sieve to relieve my hatred of breaking my hand..."


    Before the words fell, the other brothers shouted arrogantly with deadly weapons in their hands.


    "Smelly boy, you can''t be arrogant this time. Even if you are powerful, you may not be able to escape bullets... Ha ha..."


    Chen Yu calmly looked at the shouting bastards across the street. He didn''t pay attention to the machine guns in their hands and directly put his hands in his pockets. He looked like he didn''t care.


    At this time, Mo Feng was very nervous when he saw the situation. If these people shot Chen Yu and himself at the same time, even if they were Yin men experts, they would die.


    "Chen Yu, hide quickly..."


    Mo Feng looked nervous and shouted.


    Chen Yu shook his head slightly and said calmly.


    "Brother Mo, don''t panic. These toys won''t hurt our lives."


    Mo Feng was surprised. Chen Yu didn''t see if he was out of his mind all night. His martial arts cultivation is unpredictable, but his opponent is a group of bandits with machine guns. Chen Yu is too young and energetic.


    Dong Tianhu of the other party glared at Chen Yu fiercely. Seeing that Chen Yu ignored him so much, he was so angry that he pulled the trigger directly at Chen Yu.


    "Da Da..."


    More than a dozen bullets shot at Chen Yu quickly in the cold light, but Chen Yu didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    Mo Feng nervously looked at Chen Yu who was indifferent. At this time, even if he came forward and pushed Chen Yu away, it was too late.


    At this critical moment, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shouted loudly.


    "Broken..."


    The warhead shot at him quickly was shocked to the ground by a strong airflow.


    holy crap What''s the situation? Is NIMA still human?


    Looking at the bullets scattered on the ground, Dong Tianhu was stunned. Who was the smelly boy in front of him? It''s terrible that you can stop bullets.


    Dong Tianhu''s men trembled when they saw this scene. Several younger brothers shook their fingers. The machine gun in their hands hung well and didn''t fall down.


    Mo Feng looked at Chen Yu''s back in surprise. He couldn''t help but sigh in surprise. Is this brother Chen who competed with him yesterday? I haven''t seen him all night. He has become so powerful. Moreover, the bullet in front of him is like cotton candy. He can''t even enter Chen Yu''s body. This is a god man.


    Chen Yu moved his shoulder and was very satisfied with his rapid cultivation. If he didn''t have the powerful aura of Millennium ginseng, he really couldn''t bear so many bullets.


    Chen Yu squatted down slowly, picked up several warheads that fell on the ground, and then said coldly.


    "Have you figured out how to die? If I''m choosing, I''ll do it according to my will..."


    Chen Yu''s remark seemed to be a joke, which made Dong Tianhu of the other party feel at a loss. This little force was so awesome that even bullets could stop it. It was a devil like character.


    Erli has an AK machine gun in his hand. At this time, he doesn''t believe in evil. I don''t believe this smelly boy has such great ability. Maybe this smelly boy can point magic, or the bullet suddenly falls in front of him.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll kill you..."


    With a machine gun in his hand, Erli shot Chen Yu fiercely.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. This time he didn''t choose to use real Qi to block the bullets flying towards him, because the other party fired indiscriminately. If he only used real Qi to block the bullets flying towards him, Mo Feng beside him would be in danger.


    When Chen Yu pulled the trigger, Chen Yu''s wrist shook and the warhead in his hand flew out in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    The warheads hit by the two sides instantly collided with each other, and the sparks from the warheads in the air between them made people shudder.


    It''s impossible... This smelly boy can''t be so powerful


    Erli couldn''t believe what he saw. He continued to shoot wildly with his machine gun in his hand.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to waste time with this guy. He raised his eyebrows, aimed at the center of each other''s eyebrows and shot a warhead directly.


    "Whoosh..."


    Chen Yu hit the bullet faster than the bullet in the gun bore and directly penetrated the other party''s eyebrows.


    "Er..."


    Only two forces murmured, stopped shooting, and stood motionless in place, as if fixed.


    Dong Tianhu thought that his men were scared silly by the other party, and stretched out his hand and patted Erli on the shoulder. But the next second, Dong Tianhu and his men trembled all over, and a cold air rushed all over their bodies from their tail roots.


    Erli fell to the ground rigidly, his eyes staring round, depending on his eyes still staying in the terrible moment just now.


    At this time, Mo Feng has been stunned by Chen Yu''s strength, which is incredible. Chen Yu''s ability has exceeded ordinary people''s imagination. It is estimated that no one can match in this world.


    Chen Yu looked at the time. The sun had risen in mid air. At this time, Fang Yi didn''t see herself in the hotel. She must be worried to death. She still didn''t waste time with these bastards.


    "Brother Mo, go and see if the gas car can start? Give me two minutes to solve these bastards. Let''s go back quickly, or Fang Yi will be upset."


    Facing such a tough Chen Yu, Mo Feng, who has always been used to giving orders, doesn''t know what to say. Two minutes? With Chen Yu''s current strength, it is estimated that if he wants to solve the battle quickly, he can do it in a minute.


    "OK..."


    After Mo Feng said something hard, he hurried to the SUV


    Chen Yu picked up a handful of warheads scattered on the ground, then moved his fingers and slowly walked towards Dong Tianhu and others who were stunned opposite.


    "Kill him, don''t let him run..."


    Dong Tianhu shouted angrily when he saw Mo Feng running towards the SUV. This time, they have the only chance to kill Mo Feng. If Mo Feng goes back, the Dragon gang will be destroyed by him.


    At this time, although there is a smelly boy with terrible strength, even if you can''t kill this smelly boy today, you should first solve Mo Feng who killed brother.


    Just before Dong Tianhu''s voice fell, a younger brother around him picked up his machine gun and directly fired at Mo Feng.


    Mo Feng was just awakened by Chen Yu, and his body still had the real Qi injected by Chen Yu. Now his ability far exceeded his own ability. When the warhead came, Mo Feng flashed away and directly avoided the attack.


    The little brother, who was still trying to shoot wildly with a machine gun, changed a magazine and continued to shoot at Mo Feng who had just stood firm.


    At this time, Chen Yu shot a bullet and killed the crazy little brother directly.


    Taking advantage of this empty opportunity, Mo Feng quickly opened the door, flashed up, pushed the driver who had died miserably again, and started the off-road vehicle.


    "Kill him quickly..."


    Dong Tianhu said angrily.


    But for the boss''s anger, the brothers of the Dragon Gang dare not shoot easily. Because in front of them, Chen Yu, who was full of murderous spirit, came towards them. It was terrible.

 Chapter 196

    Chen Yu slowly approached them. Although these little brothers of the Dragon gang were carrying machine guns, they subconsciously stepped back in the face of such a terrible opponent.


    When Dong Tianhu saw his men, he was stunned by the smelly boy in front of him. In a hurry, he struggled with a machine gun and took the lead in shooting at Chen Yu.


    The younger brothers, who had been scared silly, saw the boss take the lead in shooting, suddenly slowed down, and one after another pointed the muzzle of the gun at the slowly approaching Chen Yu.


    "Da Da..."


    The deafening gunshot made the originally quiet mountain suddenly become an uproar. Birds and animals in the woods on both sides of the road were frightened by the deafening gunshot.


    Dong Tianhu and others shot indiscriminately, and the sparking bullets hit the sand around Chen Yu and flew everywhere. In a moment, the sand has covered Chen Yu, and Chen Yu can''t be seen.


    "Brother Chen..."


    Mo Feng was about to start the car. Seeing the scene at this time, he shouted urgently.


    It''s over this time. The raindrops of bullets smoke around Chen Yu. At this time, even if Chen Yu has the ability, he may not be able to stop such bullets. This time, brother Chen is in danger.


    At this time, Mo Feng hates his incompetence. With his own ability, he can only watch brother Chen die in a raindrop of bullets.


    Dong Tianhu and his men beat all the bullets in the gun in one breath before slowly stopping the attack.


    "This time I''ll see how good you are..."


    Dong Tianhu carried the machine gun around his waist and smiled proudly.


    "Brother, this little force should be beaten into a beehive by us, ha ha..."


    "Let him pretend to be forced and dare to oppose our dragon gang. This is his end."


    Just now, even people with copper skin and iron bones will be beaten into horse honeycomb. Even if this smelly little is powerful, it can''t escape this disaster.


    Just when these people were ecstatic, they saw a cold light flying out of the diffuse sand and hitting a laughing little brother on the forehead.


    "Ha ha... Er..."


    The little brother of the Dragon gang was just half laughing when he was shot by a cold light and killed on the spot.


    holy crap That smelly boy is not dead


    Dong Tianhu and his men opened their mouths one by one and stared at the dust that had not disappeared opposite.


    A moment later, the diffuse dust gradually disappeared, and a frightening figure came out slowly.


    This... What''s going on? Is this smelly boy a devil?


    Dong Tianhu and his men saw that Chen Yu was unharmed and continued to approach them. They immediately panicked. Some younger brothers even peed in their pants.


    Chen Yu patted the falling dust on his body, suddenly his eyes coagulated and shouted.


    "It''s my turn this time..."


    Dong Tianhu and his men quickly picked up their machine guns and continued to shoot at Chen Yu. Maybe they were frightened by Chen Yu''s terrible strength and forgot that all the bullets in the gun had been fired.


    Several younger brothers pulled the trigger several times in a row and found that there were no bullets in the gun. They immediately panicked and threw the machine gun in their hands and ran away.


    These are damned bastards. How can Chen Yu easily let them go? Just before these little brothers of the Dragon gang ran a few steps, Chen Yu''s wrists shook. These little brothers who wanted to escape suddenly fell into a pool of blood.


    Mo Feng, who was still annoyed, saw Chen Yu standing unharmed opposite Dong Tianhu and others, and his heart was immediately relieved.


    Brother Chen is really a God and man! This is simply an incredible scene. There are such amazing people in the world, which makes Mo Feng hate that he is glad to get to know Chen Yu.


    Seeing that Chen Yu is safe and sound, Mo Feng should not waste time now. He should hurry to do his own work. It seems that his worry about Chen Yu is really superfluous.


    Seeing the situation at this time, Dong Tianhu and his remaining men quickly took out their cartridge clips to stop the devil from approaching. At this time, they have no desire to kill Chen Yu. At present, as long as they can keep their lives, they are lucky.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to waste time. When these guys were in a hurry, he immediately hit all the warheads in his hand.


    "Ah... Er..."


    After a few screams, almost all the younger brothers opposite were killed on the spot by Chen Yu''s warheads.


    Dong Tianhu and his last younger brother were trembling with fear. Their fingers didn''t listen to their control at all. One of the clips just taken out didn''t catch it and fell directly to the ground.


    Dong Tianhu was left with the last younger brother. He quickly bent over to pick up the clip that had been dropped on the ground, but in a moment, Chen Yu suddenly stood in front of him and directly touched the clip on the ground with his foot. The clip bounced up and fell directly into Chen Yu''s hand.


    Chen shook the clip in his hand and said coldly.


    "Do you want this?"


    The little brother shivered and looked at Chen Yu in front of him. For a moment, it was like a freeze frame. His fingers still stayed in the action of picking up the clip just now. The whole person suddenly froze.


    It''s terrible. This smelly boy is stronger than the devil.


    Only the last little brother was left. His clothes were soaked with cold sweat. The little brother could no longer stand this suffocating pressure. His legs softened and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Spare me... I... I kowtow to you..."


    Dong Tianhu was still changing his magazine in a panic. At this time, he didn''t have time to think about it. It''s important to protect his life first. As for the little brother who begged for mercy on his knees, he didn''t have time to take care of it.


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the guy who begged for mercy in front of him. At this time, Chen Yu''s murderous spirit had risen everywhere, and he didn''t mean to be soft at all.


    "Aren''t you going to shoot me? Come on..."


    "Big brother... Grandpa... I dare not, please forgive me..."


    The little brother kowtowed desperately. In order to save his life, his forehead was bleeding.


    Chen Yu slowly picked up the machine gun on the ground, slowly pressed the clip in his hand, then pointed to the head of his little brother who was still begging for mercy and shouted coldly.


    "Don''t move. I''ll try this thing."


    Nima is joking. No one can test the gun. If you pull the trigger, you have to fart on the spot.


    "Grandpa... Don''t shoot... Give me a break..."


    Facing the muzzle of the gun in Chen Yu''s hand, the little brother was scared to faint.


    Since Chen Yu was reborn on this planet, although he has long experienced the power of the gun, he has never fired the gun at all. The insurance of the machine gun he picked up in his hand has not been opened at all, but Chen Yugen doesn''t know.


    Chen Yu slowly pulled the trigger, but the gun had no reaction at all. Chen Yu wondered and looked carefully.


    "What is this broken thing? It''s really hard to use..."


    Although the shot just now didn''t start, it was enough to frighten the little brother. At the moment Chen Yu pulled the trigger, the little brother was paralyzed on the ground.


    But just when he thought he was dead, the gun in Chen Yu''s hand didn''t start. The little brother couldn''t stand such a shock. Anyway, he was dead. He might as well fight


    Just as Chen Yu was fiddling with his machine gun, he suddenly took out a dagger from his waist, aimed it directly at Chen Yu''s lower abdomen and stabbed it hard.


    How can such low-level sneak attacks hurt Chen Yu who has reached the achievement of fetal rest. When the other party''s dagger was only one centimeter away from Chen Yu''s lower abdomen, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and kicked the guy who attacked him out.


    I saw the little brother, like a ball, fly out in an instant, directly hit a big tree, and then fell heavily to the ground, oral blood, and died on the spot.


    Chen Yu threw the machine gun in his hand and said with a sneer.


    "This broken thing is not as good as your own feet..."


    At this time, Dong Tianhu had packed the magazine in a hurry. Without saying a word, he shot at Chen Yu, who was only five meters away from him.


    "Go to hell..."


    Chen Yu had already been on guard. Just when Dong Tianhu''s finger was about to pull the trigger, Chen Yu flashed and jumped directly in front of him.


    Dong Tianhu panicked and almost didn''t fall down. Chen Yu grabbed the machine gun in his hand and chopped it directly on his only wrist.


    "Ah..."


    Dong Tianhu screamed and knelt on one leg.


    He saw his hand cut to the ground by Chen Yu''s palm.


    "My hand... I''m going to kill you..."


    Dong Tianhu looked at his hands on the ground. The whole person was like crazy and roared. Now his two hands have been abandoned by Chen Yu. Even if he doesn''t die, he has no power to fight back.


    Chen Yu threw the machine gun directly in front of Dong Tianhu and shouted coldly.


    "I''ll give you this broken thing. If you don''t accept it, you can continue to shoot..."


    Chen Yu''s words are really irritating. Dong Tianhu''s hands are gone. Even if he is given a cannon now, he must have a hand.


    "Little force, our dragon gang will never let you go..."


    Chen Yu shook his head helplessly and shouted softly.


    "You''d better care about yourself now. By the way, do you want to have a dead hair?"


    At this time, Mo Feng has started the off-road vehicle. He puts the body of the bodyguard in the trunk. They died here for their own business. Although they were all hired by themselves, for a loving and righteous Mo Feng, they must not leave their bodies here.


    After Mo Feng parked the car to one side, he got out of the car and came over and directly stopped Chen Yu''s move.


    "Brother Chen, don''t kill him first. I have another thing to ask him..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, then answered with indifference behind his hands.


    "Then I''ll leave this bastard to you."


    Mo Feng controlled his emotions and asked coldly.


    "Dong Tianhu, who told you my whereabouts?"


    Although Dong Tianhu is a complete asshole, he is also a tough guy. Facing Mo Feng''s question, he endured the pain of breaking his hand and shouted.


    "Mo Feng, it''s your life today. I didn''t kill you. If you want to kill, you have to do it quickly..."


    Mo Feng didn''t expect that Dong Tianhu had some backbone. Since he wouldn''t say it, go back and trace it himself.


    "Dong Tianhu, I respect you as a man. I''ll spare your life today. Get out of here..."


    Mo Feng sees that Dong Tianhu''s hands are gone. As the saying goes, don''t kill too much. When is it time to repay each other? Mo Feng simply spared his life.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that Mo Feng had made such a move. It was the one who wanted his life. Although Chen Yu didn''t know what the two had a holiday, so that Dong Tianhu killed Mo Feng, in Chen Yu''s opinion, if someone did this to himself, he would never stay in the world. It''s a matter of raising tigers.


    "Brother Mo, this is the one who wants to kill you..."


    Mo Feng smiled faintly. After saying a word, he turned and walked in the direction of the off-road vehicle


    "When''s the time for retribution... Chen Yu, let''s go..."

 Chapter 197

    Chen Yu never thought that Mo Feng would let the man who wanted to kill him go.


    "Brother Mo, this man is..."


    Mo Feng shook his head slightly and said heavily.


    "Brother Chen, let''s go... When is it time to repay each other..."


    After that, Mo Feng turned and walked in the direction of the SUV. Chen Yuming knows Mo Feng''s intention. At this time, Chen Yu appreciates Mo Feng''s demeanor and looks at Mo Feng''s back. Chen Yu suddenly thinks of Mo Lao, who is connected to the city. They are so similar


    "Since brother Mo spared your life, I''ll let you go..."


    Chen Yu turned and rushed to Mo Feng''s back.


    Dong Tianhu lost his hands. Today, he saw that he was going to kill Mo Feng. He didn''t expect to kill such a devil like figure halfway. If he went back like this, how could he face the brothers of the Dragon Gang.


    At this time, Dong Tianhu looked at the back of Mo Feng and Chen Yu and showed an evil cold light in his eyes


    "Brother Mo, I didn''t expect you to be so generous. I really admire you today..."


    Mo Feng smiled faintly, then looked at Chen Yu curiously, "brother Chen, you didn''t come back all night. Did you go to Jiulong Mountain to find the Millennium ginseng?"


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders and smiled faintly, "we''d better hurry back. We''ll talk about it on the way..."


    At this time, Dong Tianhu behind them took a grenade out of a man''s body with his teeth, directly opened the safety bolt, and held the grenade tightly in his arms, ready to throw it at Chen Yu and Mo Feng.


    Bad, dangerous


    Chen Yu felt that there was a dangerous smell floating here behind him. His eyes coagulated and turned directly towards Dong Tianhu.


    "Boom..."


    Dong Tianhu was directly killed by Chen Yu''s true Qi. At the moment he fell to the ground, the grenade with his arms slipped directly beside him and detonated in an instant. Dong Tianhu, who wanted to make the last fight, was blown to pieces by his own grenade.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the lobby of the hotel, Fang Yi fidgeted and looked at the door of the hotel from time to time.


    "Chen Yu should be fine... It should be fine..."


    Fang Yi was pale and said to herself from time to time.


    After Xiaoli was knocked unconscious by Mo Feng''s kindness, she was helped to the room by Xiao Li. After a while, she woke up. It may be that Mo Feng is a girl from Fang Yi, and she can''t bear to put a heavy hand on her. If Mo Feng tries hard, it''s estimated that Fang Yi will not be dizzy for a day and a half.


    After Fang Yi woke up, Xiao Li repeatedly stopped her. Fang Yi dragged her tired body and rushed directly to the gate of the hotel. She wanted to find a car to go to Jiulong Mountain to find Chen Yu.


    Xiaoli had no choice but to ask manager Zhao to call several people to stop Fang Yi. Everyone knows that the girl is the one the boss told her to take good care of. If Fang Yi has any mistakes, they can''t afford to go away.


    Under the repeated dissuasion of manager Zhao and everyone, Fang Yi had to wait anxiously for the news of Chen Yu in the hall.


    "Sister Fang, why are you doing this? I advise you to go back and have a rest quickly. If there is any news, I will inform you."


    Xiao Li, with a sinister face, walked up to Fang Yi and persuaded her hypocritically.


    In fact, the person who told Dong Tianhu about Mo Feng''s whereabouts was Xiao Li. When Mo Feng had just left the hotel with her bodyguard, Xiao Li ran to the bathroom on the grounds of the above bathroom and secretly told Dong Tianhu where Mo Feng was going.


    When Dong Tianhu learned the news, he drove in front of Mo Feng with his brother of the Dragon gang and ambushed at an intersection near the foot of Jiulong Mountain in advance, waiting to assassinate Mo Feng. So there was the scene when Mo Feng was secretly attacked.


    Fang Yi said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness. I''m here waiting for Chen Yu''s news."


    Xiaoli didn''t really persuade Fang Yi. She just did it to show manager Zhao. Seeing that Fang Yi refused her kindness, she turned and sat on the sofa with a sinister smile on her face from time to time.


    Xiaoli took out the phone and looked at it every few minutes. It seemed that she was waiting for an important phone. Everyone didn''t care about this move, because everyone''s eyes focused on Fang Yi at this time.


    Fang Yi hesitated to chat with her grandfather all night. In addition, Chen Yu went to Jiulong Mountain to look for Millennium ginseng, which made her attack her heart with internal fire and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Fang Yi staggered and held the glass of the gate, took a deep breath, and her mind was still full of Chen Yu''s things.


    Seeing this, manager Zhao quickly asked Xiaoli to persuade Fang Yi. After all, it''s always inconvenient for him to persuade a little girl.


    "Don''t play with the phone. Hurry to persuade a girl."


    Manager Zhao shouted anxiously.


    Xiaoli may have something on her mind. When she heard manager Zhao''s voice, she was so scared that she almost dropped her phone on the ground.


    "Manager Zhao, you really hate it. You scared me to death..."


    Xiao Li calmed down and said unhappily.


    Manager Zhao glared angrily and said unhappily.


    "What did the boss tell you? Don''t forget. If this girl Fang Yi has any mistakes, be careful of your job and persuade her quickly..."


    "Boss? I''m afraid..."


    In the middle of her words, Xiao Li suddenly swallowed it back.


    Manager Zhao did not expect that Xiaoli should ignore her orders so much. Suddenly he became angry.


    "Don''t you want to do it..."


    Xiao Li calmed down for a moment. There is no news from there yet. It''s better to be careful. If she accidentally leaks her mouth in case of failure, it''s over.


    "Manager Zhao, don''t be angry with me. I''m in a bad mood these days. Women always have those days a month. Don''t tell me the truth. I''ll persuade sister Yi now..."


    Xiaoli quickly put the phone away, went directly to Fang Yi, reluctantly held Fang Yi''s arm and said hypocritically.


    "Sister Fang Yi, look what you''ve done now. Sit down and have a rest..."


    Fang Yi took a deep breath, shook her head and laboriously refused.


    "I''m right here waiting for Chen Yu''s news. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine..."


    Xiao Li bit her teeth. I don''t care about you, this unkind fox. If there''s news over there, I''ll make you look good.


    Xiaoli endured her unhappy mood, pretended to be innocent and went to manager Zhao.


    "Manager Zhao, you can see it. It''s not that I don''t advise her. The little girl is too twisted. I can''t help it..."


    After complaining about her pain, Xiao Li sat down on the sofa and fiddled with the phone.


    Before leaving, Mo Feng ordered manager Zhao to close the hotel for one day until he came back. Manager Zhao knows what the boss means to let all employees serve Fang Yi and her grandfather. From this point of view, the boss attaches much importance to Fang Yi. If Fang Yi makes any mistakes when the boss leaves, it will be bad.


    Manager Zhao limped to Fang Yi and whispered persuasion.


    "Miss Fang, you''d better have a quick rest. Brother Chen will be fine."


    Fang Yi slowed down a little, took manager Zhao''s hand and asked as if she were possessed.


    "Chen Yu will be fine, right... He will be fine..."


    Manager Zhao was really speechless to the infatuated silly girl. For a time, he was confused by Fang Yi''s behavior and didn''t know what to say.


    "This... Brother Chen..."


    Fang Yi held manager Zhao''s arm tightly and continued.


    "Come on... Will Chen Yu come back safely..."


    Manager Zhao quickly replied, "yes, brother Chen is so powerful that he will come back safely..."


    Fang Yi slowly released her hands, and then continued to stare at the intersection outside the hotel gate. At this time, Fang Yi''s heart is full of Chen Yu. She blames herself for everything. If she doesn''t disturb Chen Yu at the railway station, he won''t come to his home with himself, he won''t know about Millennium ginseng, and she won''t go to Jiulong Mountain alone for Grandpa''s illness.


    It''s all my fault... It''s all my fault... It''s true that Chen Yu has the ability to surpass ordinary people, but there is a fierce monster on Jiulong Mountain. For hundreds of years, how many experts who think they have good skills have gone to look for the Millennium ginseng, but they almost have no return. The people who escaped by luck seem crazy when they mention the scene at that time. This time Chen Yu went to Jiulong Mountain alone, and it was still in the evening. He will certainly


    Thinking of this, Fang Yi''s heart was sour and two lines of tears came out of the corners of her eyes. Although Fang Yi doesn''t want to think so, it''s a fact after all. Chen Yu is a mortal and can''t fight the monster at all. Now she can only pray to God that Chen Yu didn''t meet the monster and can come back safely


    Manager Zhao shook helplessly. It seems that this girl Fang Yi can''t be persuaded by anyone. Only after the boss has the news of brother Chen, can her heart settle down.


    But at the thought of this, manager Zhao couldn''t help shivering. There was a nine headed monster in Jiulong Mountain where Chen Yu went. Chen Yu didn''t return overnight. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    Boss... Hey


    Manager Zhao sighed slightly. He thought that the boss was not afraid of fear and took several bodyguards to Jiulong Mountain to find Chen Yu''s whereabouts. It was too risky. If the boss had anything unexpected, the hotel would be abandoned. Without the boss, the hotel would surely collapse.


    Amitabha... Please bless the Buddha. The boss will come back safely


    Xiaoli sits on the sofa and looks anxiously at the phone. It''s noon now. It''s reasonable to say that there should be news. How come there''s no news at all now? Did Dong Tianhu fail?


    Xiao Li couldn''t sit still. She got up and walked directly in the direction of the bathroom.


    "What are you doing? It''s noon now. Quickly tell the kitchen to prepare lunch for Miss Fang Yi and her grandfather."


    Xiao Li may be flustered. She trembled with surprise when manager Zhao shouted.


    "Well... I''ll go to the bathroom and arrange lunch for them right away..."


    Manager Zhao said impatiently, "it''s happening day by day... Hurry up..."


    Xiao Li nodded slightly. When she turned around, her face showed disdain. I''ll make a quick call to ask about the news over there. If I succeed over there, I''m sure I want you to look good.


    Xiaoli hurried to the bathroom. It was false for her to go to the bathroom. In fact, she wanted to take this opportunity to secretly call there to see if Dong Tianhu and them were successful.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Xiaoli took the phone and dialed it for a long time. The other party''s phone hasn''t been answered, which makes Xiaoli a little uneasy.


    Xiao Li continued to dial, but it was still fruitless. This made her more flustered. What''s going on? Have Dong Tianhu and others already missed?


    Xiao Li didn''t dare to continue thinking. At this time, she had been in the bathroom for more than 20 minutes. If she didn''t go out, I''m afraid she would be suspected by others.


    Xiaoli washed her face and calmed down. She went out of the bathroom to prepare lunch for Fang Yi and her grandfather. When she walked towards the kitchen, she was still worried about it. When she entered the back kitchen, she almost tripped over the threshold, which made the back kitchen staff laugh.

 Chapter 198

    "Brother Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you can stop bullets."


    Mo Feng drives an off-road vehicle with an unbearable face hit by a machine gun and looks at Chen Yu curiously.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said modestly, "it''s just a fluke. There''s no fuss. By the way, how did brother Mo come to this place? Who are those who want your life?"


    Mo Feng sighed slightly. He was very depressed about what happened today.


    "It''s troublesome to talk about this. Let''s talk about you. When she got up in the morning, sister Fang Yi knocked at the door of the room she met and found you absent all night. She said you went to Jiulong Mountain to find Millennium ginseng for her grandfather. Sister Fang Yi was very worried. She didn''t let me come to find you. She was afraid of you..."


    When he said this, Mo Feng swallowed his words back. Mo Fenggang just saw that Chen Yu was unharmed. He must have met nothing dangerous in Jiulong Mountain, so he didn''t ask.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "Oh, I really went to Jiulong Mountain to find the Millennium ginseng. I thought I would come before dawn. I didn''t expect to encounter some trouble. Isn''t it delayed? Fang Yi should be worried about it."


    Mo Feng looked at Chen Yu''s relaxed talk about going to Jiulong Mountain. He was puzzled. Didn''t he meet the nine headed strange snake?


    "Brother Chen, have you found the Millennium ginseng?"


    Mo Feng asked curiously. When I went to Jiulong Mountain to look for the Millennium ginseng, I met the nine headed strange snake. If it weren''t for my luck, I''m afraid there would be no mo Feng now.


    Chen Yu had nothing to hide from Mo Feng. He slowly took out the Millennium ginseng from his waist and said faintly.


    "This one should be Millennium ginseng."


    Mo Feng put on the brake and stopped. He couldn''t believe looking at the ginseng in Chen Yu''s hand. His eyes showed a very surprised look.


    "This... This is the Millennium ginseng?"


    Although the aura of Millennium ginseng in Chen Yu''s hands has been absorbed by Chen Yu, as the king of grass, it has not lost its hegemony at all. As the saying goes, three Liang is ginseng and seven Liang is treasure. The ginseng in Chen Yu''s hand can weigh more than one kilogram. This must be the Millennium ginseng that has been rumored for a long time.


    "Brother Chen, haven''t you met any strange beasts?"


    Mo Feng looked at Chen Yu carefully and found that he was not hurt at all except when he was fighting, which made Mo Feng more curious.


    Chen Yu smiled, "brother Mo refers to the hydra..."


    Chen Yu''s words stunned Mo Feng. Brother Chen really met the strange snake, but it''s not like he met the strange snake at all. As I said, the strange snake has experienced it personally. Even if brother Chen is powerful, he hasn''t even suffered a little injury.


    "You... You met that strange snake?"


    Mo Fen took a deep breath and asked in amazement.


    Chen Yu put the ginseng away, nodded slightly and said calmly.


    "Don''t say, that hydra is really difficult to deal with. I wasted a lot of energy to clean it up..."


    Chen Yu simply told the scene of the battle with the hydra, and Mo Feng was stunned.


    Who is this young man in front of you?


    Now, when competing with himself, he easily defeated himself, and then wiped out the nine headed strange snake. Then when he was in danger, he showed a very human action. The bullets in front of them were like cotton candy. Mo Feng couldn''t understand this series of things.


    Mo Feng has been obsessed with martial arts since he was a child. He once heard that the masters of the hidden door are the most powerful in the world, but the elders didn''t say that the masters of the hidden door have such amazing abilities. I''m afraid that the masters of the hidden door are not in a hurry in front of him with the ability of brother Chen.


    Chen Yu was shocked when he heard Mo Feng say that he would destroy the nine headed God snake. It seems that this God snake is an invincible monster in their eyes. It seems that he said it too easily, as if he could pretend too much.


    "Brother mo... brother mo..."


    Chen Yu called twice, Mo Feng, who was still in a daze.


    "Oh..."


    Mo Feng calmed down and replied with some embarrassment.


    "Let''s go back to drink and talk about it slowly. We''d better hurry. Didn''t you say Fang Yi is in a hurry..."


    Mo Feng didn''t say anything and drove on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Miss Fang, you''ve been standing here all morning. You''d better sit down and have a rest. Our boss has gone to find brother Chen, and there will be news about them later."


    Seeing that Fang Yi was still standing at the door of the hotel waiting for the news, manager Zhao was very anxious to persuade.


    Fang Yi didn''t respond. She looked at the intersection not far away. At this time, she looked very haggard. It''s estimated that she would faint after a while.


    Seeing that Fang Yi ignored his persuasion, manager Zhao burst into a cold sweat on his anxious forehead.


    "What can I do?"


    At this time, the other end of Xiaoli hall came over and saw Fang Yi standing at the door of the hotel with a disdainful smile.


    "This fox spirit, I didn''t expect to be so stupid. That smelly boy went to Jiulong Mountain. There was a terrible monster there. That smelly boy couldn''t have any hope of survival."


    "Manager Zhao, lunch is ready..."


    Xiao Li walked up to manager Zhao and said impatiently.


    Manager Zhao looked at Fang Yi and said seriously to Xiao Li.


    "You hurry to persuade Miss Fang. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she won''t be able to support it."


    Xiaoli glanced at Fang Yi and said angrily.


    "Manager Zhao, this silly girl is so stubborn that I can''t persuade her..."


    Manager Zhao choked on Xiao Li''s words, but what others said was not unreasonable. The girl Fang Yi was so stubborn that she couldn''t tie her up and have a rest.


    Manager Zhao frowned and reluctantly walked up to Fang Yi and persuaded again.


    "Miss Fang, it''s noon now. You''d better have something to eat first..."


    Fang Yi shook her head slightly. She was very tired and refused.


    "Manager Zhao, I can''t eat. You''d better not persuade me. I must wait here for the news of Chen Yu."


    Xiao Li behind manager Zhao glanced and thought of it in her heart.


    "Manager Zhao is also true. Since this fox spirit is like this, it''s up to her to go. What''s the use of persuading her? It''s really putting a hot face on someone''s cold ass."


    Manager Zhao sighed slightly and then said.


    "Miss Fang, if you don''t eat, you''ll blame me when the boss comes back. You''d better eat some."


    Fang Yi saw that manager Zhao had been kind enough to persuade herself. Fortunately, she refused. If she fainted and brother Feng came back to blame them, she would be too unkind.


    Fang Yi slowly turned around and hobbled to manager Zhao''s root. She said apologetically.


    "Manager Zhao, I''m really sorry that I''ve caused you trouble, so I''ll have a bite..."


    When manager Zhao saw Fang Yi and listened to her persuasion, he quickly told Xiao Li.


    "Hurry to take Miss Fang Yi to dinner..."


    Before manager Zhao''s voice fell, Fang Yi stopped him.


    "Manager Zhao, can I eat here?"


    Fang Yi''s request annoyed Xiao Li. The fox really regarded this as her home. This is the lobby of the hotel. She wants to eat here. Isn''t that a joke.


    Manager Zhao doesn''t think so. Fang Yi promised to eat. It didn''t waste her breath. Now don''t say that Fang Yi wants to eat here. She wants to eat in the street, so she has to wait.


    In a, manager Zhao knew Fang Yi''s intention. She wanted to eat here because if the boss and they came back, she could know for the first time. Could this also go to her heart trouble.


    "OK, Miss Fang Yi can eat anywhere she wants."


    Manager Zhao replied repeatedly, then looked at Xiaoli, who was disdained by one side, and shouted softly.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hurry to prepare..."


    Xiaoli''s face is almost green with anger. She gnashes her teeth and scolds Fang Yi. You hypocritical fox, let you stay for a while. When there is news, I will make you look good.


    But now I still got the news from there. I just called, but there was no answer. I don''t know whether they got it or not. Now I''d better bear it first.


    "OK, I''ll prepare it right away..."


    Xiaoli turned and walked towards the kitchen, but at this time, she only heard manager Zhao shouting excitedly.


    "The boss is back..."


    what? Did I hear you right?


    Xiaoli looked back at the door of the hotel in surprise. She saw an off-road vehicle full of bullet holes speeding towards this side.


    That''s right... This is the boss''s SUV. It''s over. It''s bad


    Looking at the bullet holes in the SUV hit by machine guns, it was undoubtedly a fierce battle. When Xiaoli saw that the driver was her boss, Xiaoli was foolish on the spot.


    This... This is impossible


    Did Dong Tianhu fail?


    Xiao Li''s face was very pale at this time. For a time, she didn''t know what to do.


    Fang Yi dragged her tired body and slowly turned back. When she saw Chen Yu walking down slowly from the injured SUV, she trembled with excitement.


    "Chen Yu... This is Chen Yu..."


    Fang Yi pushed open the revolving door of the hotel and ran directly in the direction of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu got out of the car and saw Fang Yi running towards him. He felt a sense of happiness in his heart. He couldn''t help welcoming her.


    Fang Yi couldn''t control her emotions. She rushed into Chen Yu''s arms and burst into tears. A pair of pink fists kept beating on Chen Yu''s chest.


    "Chen Yu, you bastard... Do you know how worried I am about you... Sobbing..."


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that the girl Zhang Da in the closed village threw herself into her arms in front of so many people and regarded herself as her boyfriend, which made Chen Yu very embarrassed for a time.


    Chen Yu stroked Fang Yi''s hair and said softly.


    "I''m fine. Don''t cry..."


    Then Mo Feng, who got off the bus, saw the two flirting and hugging each other. He avoided them very knowingly and walked directly towards the door of the hotel.


    At this time, manager Zhao limped out.


    "Boss, what happened?"


    Manager Zhao asked anxiously when he saw that the boss''s SUV was full of bullet holes, and the boss seemed to have experienced a struggle.


    Mo Feng gently patted the dust on his body, frowned and said seriously.


    "Manager Zhao, please tell the brothers to guard against the Dragon Gang these days. The Dragon gang will certainly come to trouble these days."


    Then Mo Feng ordered.


    "You''re telling me to go down and prepare a table of good dishes. I''ll have a good drink with brother Chen..."


    Manager Zhao is a very smart man. He guessed the reason in the boss''s words. The boss killed the boss of the Dragon Gang last month. It must be that the boss met a sneak attack from the Dragon Gang on his way to find Chen Yu.


    "Yes, I''ll order it right away..."

 Chapter 199

    Mo Feng walked directly into the door of the hotel, and manager Zhao followed closely. At this time, Fang Yi was still crying in Chen Yu''s arms. Chen Yu slowly took out the Millennium ginseng from his waist and shook it in front of Fang Yi.


    "Fang Yi, what do you think this is?"


    Fang Yi wiped the tears around her eyes and looked slowly. She was suddenly surprised.


    Isn''t this ginseng? Did Chen Yu really find the Millennium ginseng?


    "This is..."


    Fang Yi asked incredulously.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said calmly.


    "This is the Millennium ginseng. Your grandfather''s disease can be saved this time..."


    Fang Yi stared at Chen Yu''s face and couldn''t believe her eyes for a moment. In order to save grandpa''s life, Chen Yu ventured to Liu Longshan to obtain this millennium ginseng. It''s really stupid


    "Chen Yu... You..."


    Fang Yi is a little excited and doesn''t know what to say. Chen Yu has done so many things for herself. She really can''t return


    Chen Yu scraped Fang Yi''s nose gently and said faintly.


    "Don''t think about it. Since the Millennium ginseng has been found back, I''ll go to treat your grandpa now..."


    Fang Yi held Chen Yu''s arm tightly. She hesitated and was too excited. When she just wanted to say something, she suddenly felt dark in front of her eyes and fainted in Chen Yu''s arms.


    Chen Yu picked up Fang Yi who fainted, ran directly into the hotel and put Fang Yi on the sofa in the hall.


    "What happened to sister Fang?"


    Seeing Fang Yi faint, Mo Feng hurried over and asked anxiously.


    Chen Yu gently put his finger on Fang Yi''s pulse. After carefully checking it, he was slightly relieved.


    "Fang Yi is fine. She''s just too tired and fainted. As long as she has a rest, she''ll be fine."


    Mo Feng''s face suddenly changed. He looked at manager Zhao and Xiao Li in a daze very seriously and shouted softly.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did I tell you when I left..."


    Manager Zhao replied nervously, "boss, Miss Fang Yi just doesn''t listen to our advice. After you leave, she will wake up and wait for your news at the door. It''s useless for us to persuade her..."


    Mo Feng glared at manager Zhao angrily and shouted sternly.


    "It''s none of your business here. Go and do what I told you..."


    Manager Zhao nodded repeatedly, turned around and limped out of the hall.


    Xiao Li is still in a trance. She doesn''t understand why Dong Tianhu missed, and Mo Feng doesn''t look hurt at all. The people of the Dragon gang are so stupid.


    Mo Feng looked at Xiao Li coldly and doubted in her heart. Today, Xiao Li''s eyes are a little different from those in the past, and it seems that she has something on her mind. What''s going on.


    Mo Feng suddenly thought of the phone call Dong Tianhu received, and his face suddenly sank. At that time, Dong Tianhu''s voice across the phone was very loud, and he almost heard it clearly. The person who told Dong Tianhu his whereabouts must be a woman, and he was familiar with the voice of the woman across the phone, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a while.


    Mo Feng saw that Xiaoli was a little abnormal and began to doubt her.


    "Didn''t I tell you to take good care of Miss Fang? What''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Feng raised his eyebrows and shouted seriously.


    Xiao Li calmed down for a moment. She looked very nervous. She looked at Mo Feng in front of her and stammered back.


    "Boss... I... I..."


    Seeing Xiaoli''s nervous appearance, Mo Feng has some affirmation in her heart. There must be some secret in Xiaoli''s abnormal look. Maybe the informant is her?


    "All right, hurry up and get busy..."


    Now, after all, I''m not fully sure. I can''t wrong anyone. If this Xiaoli is really a traitor, she will show her feet sooner or later. At present, it''s better not to scare the snake.


    At this time, Xiaoli has been sweating all over. It may be because she is guilty of being a thief. She has been very nervous when she sees Mo Feng. She is afraid that she will reveal something and let Mo Feng see something.


    Xiao Li controlled her nervous state, nodded back to Mo Feng, and quickly turned and left here.


    Mo Feng looked at Xiao Li who left in a panic, and his eyes coagulated slightly. If this matter is really related to her, it must not be spared.


    Chen Yu gently put his palm on Fang Yi''s forehead and slowly injected a stream of Qi into her body. A moment later, Fang Yi slowly opened her eyes and woke up.


    Chen Yu slowly withdrew his palm and asked with concern.


    "Fang Yi, do you feel better now?"


    When Fang Yi woke up and saw Chen Yu sitting in front of her, she was very excited and left tears of gratitude. Chen Yu has done so many things for himself that he really can''t return. At this time, Fang Yi''s heart sprouted a shy idea.


    Chen Yu is so excellent that many girls will like him. Although as a girl, he has a jealous heart, such an excellent man should not only belong to himself. If Chen Yu has other women, he will stay by his side. Even if he washes and cooks for him, he feels very happy.


    "Chen Yu, I''m all right. I just felt a little dizzy just now. I''m much better now..."


    In fact, Fang Yi wakes up so quickly, which is completely the function of Chen Yu''s true Qi. At this time, Fang Yi can''t help waking up, and Fang Yi doesn''t feel a little tired now.


    Chen Yu smiled and stood up slowly, then said with a serious face.


    "It''s not too late. I''m going to treat your grandpa now."


    Fang Yi also slowly stood up and said softly.


    "Chen Yu, you must be very tired first. Grandpa is in good condition now. I think I''d better talk about it tomorrow."


    In fact, Fang Yi is also worried about Grandpa''s condition, but Chen Yu went to Jiulong Mountain all night to look for Millennium ginseng in order to cure Grandpa. Let''s not say that Chen Yuyu didn''t meet the legendary monster, but he must be physically and mentally tired. Just now he saved himself. If he was going to cure Grandpa, he really couldn''t bear it.


    At this time, Mo Feng came over, patted Chen Yu on the shoulder, followed Fang Yi and advised him.


    "Brother Chen, I think we''d better talk about it tomorrow. I''ve prepared a table of good dishes below. Let''s go and have a few drinks first."


    In fact, only Chen Yu knew about Grandpa Fang Yi best. At that time, she told Fang Yi that her grandfather had only three days of life, which was just comforting her. In fact, Fang Yi''s grandfather had less than two days left. According to Chen Yu''s calculation, in another three minutes, the real Qi he injected into grandpa Fang Yi would certainly disappear completely, and his five internal organs would soon fail.


    "This matter can''t be delayed any longer. Brother mo... Just wait for me for a moment and give me ten minutes. We''ll have a good drink later."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were firm. Mo Feng had something bad to persuade him, and nodded slightly.


    "Brother Chen, if you need anything, just tell me. As long as I can help, I will be duty bound."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "what brother Mo can help me is that when you drink a little later, you must have more drinks with me..."


    He is really an admirable man. He has such a bearing at a young age. It''s rare to see the brochures.


    Chen Yu''s words made Mo Feng more excited. He hugged Chen Yu''s back and said boldly.


    "Then I''ll wait. Although I''m not the opponent of brother Chen in martial arts, I''m not afraid of anyone when I drink. Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha... Brother Mo is indeed a forthright man. When I drink later, I will try my best..."


    Their words make others look envious. They are so different in age that they look like good friends. This is really a puzzling picture.


    Fang Yi is not good at persuading Chen Yu. She just looks at Chen Yu''s back foolishly. At this time, Chen Yu is not only prince charming in her heart, but also the Savior of her and her grandfather. Fang Yi has known Chen Yu all her life. In her opinion, this is the best attachment of heaven to her.


    After Chen Yu and Mo Feng were modest to each other, Chen Yu took Fang Yi''s hand and went straight to Grandpa''s presidential suite.


    Mo Feng looked at Chen Yu''s back and showed his admiration. It was his greatest luck to get to know brother Chen in this life.


    After a few words, Mo Feng looked at his clothes and hurried back to his room to have a good wash.


    Mo Feng is the owner of this hotel. In ordinary people''s opinion, his room must be the most luxurious, but he has always maintained the hard and simple living habits since he grew up in hardship. Mo Feng only lives in an ordinary private room in his own hotel.


    After Mo Feng returned to his room, he took off his clothes full of dust and broken holes. These two holes were made during Dong Tianhu''s sneak attack.


    After taking off his clothes, Mo Feng was stunned at the gunshot wound he had received.


    What''s going on? Is it what Chen Yu did?


    Looking at his intact body, Mo Feng couldn''t believe what he saw. It''s incredible that he was shot twice and disappeared completely now.


    Mo Feng thought about the scene at that time and smiled. Brother Chen can even stop bullets, and the Hydra guarding the Millennium ginseng is not worth mentioning in front of Chen Yu. What else can Chen Yu, who is so divine, can''t do? His gunshot wound must have been done by brother mo.


    Mo Feng laughed at himself. He was almost 50 years old. Only at this age did he have such martial arts accomplishments. It seems that if he wants to reach the level of brother Chen, he may not be able to catch up with others even if he has been practicing for 50 years


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Yu pulled Fang Yi to the door of the room quickly. At this time, Chen Yu frowned slightly. He said to Fang Yi very seriously.


    "Fang Yi, open them quickly..."


    Fang Yi didn''t think much. She turned over the key in her pocket. Maybe she fell down when she was stunned by Mo Feng and rested in Chen Yu''s room. Fang Yi turned over the key several times and couldn''t find the key.


    "I don''t know where my key is. Let''s find the waiter and let her open it..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed and said very seriously.


    "It''s too late..."


    While waiting for Fang Yi to take out the key, Chen Yu felt that Fang Yi''s grandfather was dying. I''m afraid it would be too late if he didn''t hurry to renew his life.


    After Chen Yu said it was too late, he kicked the door open, rushed in and came directly to Grandpa Fang Yi. Sure enough, I saw Fang Yi''s grandfather, weak breath, out of breath, with his mouth open and his face full of iron cyan, which could swallow at any time.

 Chapter 200

    When Chen Yu came to the door, he felt that Fang Yi''s grandfather was dying and asked Fang Yi to open the door quickly. But Fang Yi looked for it for a long time and couldn''t find the key. She may have left it in Chen Yu''s room.


    In a hurry, Chen Yu couldn''t care so much. He kicked the door open and flew to Grandpa Fang Yi.


    Sure enough, Grandpa Fang Yi was dying at this time, and there was a possibility of swallowing at any time.


    Fang Yi doesn''t know why Chen Yu suddenly kicked the door open. It seems a little too impulsive. After all, this is brother Feng''s hotel. Isn''t it a little too much.


    Fang Yi quickly followed in. When she saw her grandfather dying, she was stunned on the spot.


    "Grandpa..."


    Fang Yi rushed to Grandpa''s side and tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Grandpa, what''s the matter? When I talked to myself last night, I was fine. What the hell is going on?


    Fang Yi can''t believe how grandpa suddenly became like this. Didn''t Chen Yu say that grandpa still has three days to live? It''s only been more than a day. Why did grandpa


    Chen Yu frowned and said solemnly to Fang Yi.


    "Fang Yi, grandpa is very dangerous now. Go out quickly. I want to treat grandpa immediately..."


    At this time, Grandpa''s eyes were about to swallow his breath. At this time, how could he go out.


    "Chen... Yu... I want to be here with Grandpa..."


    Fang Yi choked and looked at her pale grandfather in despair.


    Chen Yu understands Fang Yi''s mood at this time, but he wants to renew her grandfather''s life for a while. This is the most critical moment. This millennium ginseng needs to be trained into a pill before it can play its greatest role. If someone interrupts her during the alchemy for a while, it will be due to Kui.


    "Fang Yi, don''t you want to save your grandpa?"


    Chen Yu said very seriously.


    "Want to..."


    Fang Yi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and looked at her breathing grandfather haggardly. He lost his parents when he was a child. He was brought up by her grandfather. Fang Yi has only such a family member in this world. If she really loses her grandfather, it is difficult for Fang Yi to bear such pain.


    Chen Yu took out the Millennium ginseng and said seriously.


    "Fang Yi, I''ll treat your grandpa right now. Now go to the door and watch. Don''t let anyone come in and disturb me, or you''ll be ashamed of the loss."


    Fang Yi hesitated. At this time, she wanted to be with her grandfather, but looking at Chen Yu''s firm eyes, she still restrained her sadness and cooperated.


    "Chen Yu, will grandpa be all right?"


    Fang Yi tightly clutched Chen Yu''s hand and pinned all her hopes on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said resolutely, "Fang Yi, trust me, your grandpa must be fine. Go out..."


    Fang Yi moved a heavy step and slowly left the room. She stood at the door anxiously waiting for the miracle inside.


    Chen Yu did not dare to delay. After Fang Yi left, Chen Yu quickly injected a breath of Qi into Fang Bo''s body. After a while, Fang Bo''s condition stabilized.


    Chen Yu breathed a sigh. This true Qi can only last for less than an hour. It''s better to refine pills as soon as possible.


    Now Chen Yu''s accomplishments have reached the stillbirth rate. He is still very sure of alchemy. Now Chen Yu can practice into pills in half an hour.


    Chen Yu put the Millennium ginseng on the ground. Then he took out several medicinal plants he found on his way down the mountain and put them next to the Millennium ginseng.


    Chen Yu sat on his knees and directly released a powerful Qi. Zhenqi instantly wrapped Millennium ginseng and several medicinal herbs together. After a white light, Millennium ginseng and several medicinal herbs slowly floated in mid air.


    At this time, a few drops of sweat have been left on Chen Yu''s forehead. Now is the most critical moment. As long as a moment later, this pill for bringing the dead back to life can be practiced.


    Chen Yu frowned and suddenly added Qi. The Millennium ginseng with its fingernails floating in the air was slowly integrated with several pills.


    One minute... Two minutes... Three minutes


    Time passed quickly, and more than 20 minutes passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, Fang Yi outside the door was anxiously waiting for the news inside.


    "Put your sister, why are you outside the door?"


    After washing, Mo Feng changed into a clean dress and wanted to come and see how brother Chen treated grandpa Fang Yi. But when he was about to get to the door, Mo Feng was surprised to see Fang Yi standing nervously at the door, so he hurried to see the civilization.


    Fang Yi said politely to Mo Feng, "Chen Yu is treating grandpa now. He can''t be disturbed by others. Let me wait here."


    Mo Feng understands the reason. Brother Chen is really strange. It''s Fang Yi''s grandfather. There''s no need to avoid her.


    "Oh! That''s right."


    Fang Yi was very anxious. From time to time, she lay prone at the door to listen to the movement inside. She was secretly praying for her grandfather.


    "Brother Feng, do you think my grandpa will be all right?"


    Fang Yi''s eyebrows were locked, and a nervous cold sweat had burst out of her hands. At this time, she was very tangled. What if Grandpa hadn''t been cured.


    Mo Feng smiled. Chen Yu''s ability to treat patients and save people was experienced by himself. He believed that he could do what Chen Yu promised to do.


    Mo Feng patted Fang Yi on the shoulder and said with certainty.


    "Your grandpa will be fine. Brother Chen can cure your grandpa."


    Fang Yi took a deep breath and said nothing. Her fingers clung to the corners of her clothes tightly, and her face was still very nervous.


    At this time, the most critical step has been reached. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and his palms released a more powerful Qi against the Millennium ginseng and several medicinal herbs floating in the air.


    "Boom..."


    After a loud noise, I saw a dazzling white light, and the whole house became white. Then, the dazzling white light gradually disappeared. Millennium ginseng and several spirit grasses turned into a pill the size of a pea and slowly slipped into Chen Yu''s palm.


    What''s going on?


    Outside the door, Mo Feng and Fang Yi were stunned by the loud noise from the house. What happened inside? Chen Yu treated his grandfather. How could there be such a big shock.


    Fang Yi couldn''t help worrying and pushed the door in directly. Mo Feng was also worried about the situation inside and ran in with Fang Yi.


    After they went in, Chen Yuzheng looked proudly at the pill the size of a pea.


    "Chen Yu, what happened?"


    Fang Yi asked nervously.


    Mo Feng looked at Fang Bo, who was dying in bed, and looked at Chen Yu very puzzled.


    Chen Yu saw them break in, but there was no accident. When refining pills just now, the loud noise will be very nervous on anyone. Fang Yi''s grandfather is dying at this time. How can Fang Yi, as a granddaughter, not worry about his safety.


    "Fang Yi, it''s the right time for you to come in. The pill for your grandpa''s treatment has been practiced. You can eat it for grandpa quickly..."


    Fang Yi was surprised to see the pill in Chen Yu''s hand. She was stunned for a moment. It looked like an ordinary pill. Can you cure grandpa''s disease?


    Chen Yu hesitated when he saw Fang Yi. He sighed helplessly. When he was in the cultivation world, it was difficult for others to get the pill he refined. Fang Yi was hesitant. It was too ignorant of her achievements.


    Mo Feng felt that the pill in Chen Yu''s hand was full of a powerful force. At this time, he had a mysterious feeling about Chen Yu.


    Mo Feng once heard that in this world, only hidden door experts can have the ability to refine pills, and refining a pill will take a long time. Chen Yu became a pill in such a short time. It''s awesome.


    "Fang Yi, don''t you believe this pill?"


    Chen Yu asked faintly.


    Fang Yi shook her head awkwardly, quickly took the pill in Chen Yu''s hand and said apologetically.


    "Chen Yu, I don''t believe you. I''ll take it for Grandpa now..."


    Fang Yi took the pill and went to his grandfather. At this time, Fang Bo had only one last breath and was on the verge of dying.


    Fang Yi bit her lips and felt a cross in her heart. She quickly opened grandpa''s mouth, and then slowly put the pill into grandpa''s mouth.


    The next thing shocked Fang Yi completely. When the pill just entered grandpa''s mouth, it suddenly turned into a white light and disappeared directly into grandpa''s mouth.


    Fang Yi couldn''t believe what she saw. She looked at Chen Yu anxiously.


    "Chen Yu, what''s going on?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and replied proudly.


    "Don''t worry, your grandpa will be well soon."


    Mo Feng looked at the scene in front of him quietly. At this time, he didn''t make any response


    Seeing Chen Yu''s affirmation, Fang Yi is not good at asking what. Now she has to wait quietly for a miracle to happen.


    One second... Two seconds... Three seconds


    A moment later, a miracle suddenly happened. Fang Bo''s face was getting better and better, and his pale face was gradually ruddy.


    Suddenly, Fangbo''s fingers moved slightly, and his breathing became stronger and stronger.


    "Grandpa..."


    Fang Yi excitedly held grandpa''s hand and kept calling grandpa''s name.


    At this time, a faint smile appeared on Chen Yu''s face, as if he was very satisfied with the efficacy of his pill. Chen Yu secretly rejoiced. It seems that his alchemy technique has not retreated.


    After another moment, Fang Yi''s grandfather opened his eyes and said a faint sentence.


    "Granddaughter... What''s the matter with me?"


    Fang Yi held grandpa''s hand tightly and said excitedly.


    "Grandpa, you''re awake. You''re all right. It''s great..."


    Fang Yi''s reaction surprised her grandfather. Fang Bo slowly sat up and looked at her granddaughter kindly. At this moment, Fang Yi didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Fang Bo was all right, Chen Yu walked slowly to Mo Feng, who was still in a daze, and said softly.


    "Brother Mo, let''s drink..."


    Mo Feng calmed down for a moment. Chen Yu in front of him was a god like figure in his heart. A series of incredible things from yesterday to now really made Mo Feng don''t know what to say.


    "OK... Let''s... Have a drink..."


    Chen Yu and Mo Feng left here quietly without disturbing the excited moment of the master and sun.


    "Grandpa, how do you feel now?"


    Fang Yi looked at Grandpa''s face and asked excitedly.


    Fang Bo moved his body tentatively and smiled slightly.


    "Grandpa is fine... What happened just now?"


    Fang Yi smiled happily, "Grandpa, it was really dangerous just now. If it weren''t for Chen Yu..."


    Just halfway through the conversation, Fang Yi suddenly thought of Chen Yu. She looked back. At this time, Chen Yu and brother Feng had left here.

 Chapter 201

    "Doodle doodle..."


    Xiaoli hid in the bathroom and kept dialing Dong Tianhu''s phone, but she made more than a dozen calls in a row, and no one answered the other party''s phone, which made Xiaoli flustered.


    Is something wrong with Dong Tianhu and them?


    Xiao Li was even more frightened when she thought of her boss''s SUV and her boss''s bloodstained clothes. In her judgment, the scene when the boss just came back must have experienced a fierce fight. Presumably, the boss must have been ambushed by Dong Tianhu, but the boss has returned safely, and Dong Tianhu''s phone has been blocked. There must be something unexpected.


    Be calm... Calm


    Xiaoli secretly controls her nervous mood. If others see it, it will certainly lead to murder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the foot of Jiulong Mountain, the scattered corpses made the forest more terrible.


    A younger brother of the Dragon Gang slowly moved his finger. It turned out that the bullet in Chen Yu''s hand didn''t hit him. At that time, he was very afraid and fainted directly to avoid the disaster.


    At this time, the little brother woke up slowly. When he saw that there were all his own bodies around, he shivered all over, and a cold air rushed all over his body.


    He struggled to get up and took a breath of air conditioning. His life is really big today. It''s lucky to escape in the hands of the devil. When he goes back, he must have a good drink and calm down.


    "Where''s brother''s body?"


    The little brother looked around at his boss. He didn''t see him. He was very puzzled.


    Did the boss get caught by that smelly boy? It''s better to tell the three guild leaders about it first.


    Shivering little brother, flustered took out the phone and dialed directly.


    "Monkey, are you looking for death? I''m playing mahjong. Call me at this time, which makes me feel bad."


    Dong Tianbao, the third leader of the Dragon Gang, was playing mahjong. When he lit a shot, the monkey on his back called him. Dong Tianbao, who had lost miserably, drank angrily and blamed the monkey for his loss.


    "Three guild leaders, no good..."


    The little brother, nicknamed monkey, said out of breath.


    Dong Tianbao took a deep breath and shouted angrily.


    "What''s over? It''s over. I''m playing mahjong. I have something to report to my second brother..."


    When the monkey was about to speak, Dong Tianbao directly hung up the phone and urged mahjong friends.


    "Come on... Catch the cards quickly. I don''t believe I can''t catch good cards..."


    The monkey looked at the phone helplessly. This fact is too important. If you don''t tell the three guild leaders quickly, I''m afraid you will be punished when you go back. You''d better call to explain this time.


    When the monkey was about to dial for the second time, the soles of his feet moved. He suddenly felt stepping on a soft thing. He simply looked down and was frightened into a cold sweat.


    One arm just stepped on his feet. The monkey looked carefully. The tattoo on this arm was the arm of his boss Dong Tianhu. The monkey looked around carefully and almost didn''t spit out. He saw that there were human organs everywhere, and a bloody head was staring at himself with big eyes.


    This is not the boss''s head!


    The monkey almost fainted without being scared. At this time, he quickly broadcast Dong Tianbao''s mobile phone number


    "Are you finished? If you call again, I''ll shoot you..."


    Dong Tianbao was furious and shouted angrily. Just after he scolded and was about to hang up the phone, the monkey quickly said in panic.


    "Three gang leaders, boss... Boss... Was killed..."


    what?


    Dong Tianbao''s eyebrows crossed and his face became nervous. The Dragon Gang is in this city, but no one dares to provoke them. Even the white officials here have to give face. How could the second brother be killed?


    "What''s going on, hurry up..."


    Dong Tianbao didn''t care about playing mahjong this time. His eyes condensed and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    The monkey took a deep breath, controlled his fear and stammered.


    "We got the news today that the bastard Mo Feng who killed the big gang leader took several bodyguards to Jiulong Mountain. After the boss got the news, he took us to ambush to avenge the big gang leader. When he was about to succeed, although he knew that another devil like man was killed, this guy was like a God. Bullets could not hurt him..."


    Mo Feng? Mystery man?


    A few drops of cold sweat came down from Dong Tianbao''s forehead. How can there be such a powerful person in the world? It''s incredible


    The monkey told the story carefully. Dong Tianbao took a breath of air-conditioning, and Mo Feng was already very difficult to deal with. Unexpectedly, there was such an unpredictable figure around him. It seems that it is necessary to take a long-term view to avenge his eldest brother and second brother.


    After Dong Tianbao hung up the phone, he lit a cigar and took a hard sip.


    "Tianbao, what makes you so sad? Come... Play twice..."


    The man who spoke was the killer invited by the Dragon gang in Yanjing. At this time, he had a pair of crocodile eyes, thick eyebrows like willows, and a deep scar on his face. When he looked at it, people felt chilly. This man is a poison expert named Ouyang Xiu. Jianghu people call it a poisonous scorpion. He is also good at using darts and concealed weapons. He is the senior brother of the ghost faced master. He is much more powerful than the ghost faced master. In order to kill people, he covered his concealed weapons with poison that can''t be solved.


    Dong Tianbao vomited a big smoke ring and took a breath.


    "I''m not in the mood to play mahjong. My second brother Dong Tianhu was killed..."


    Ouyang Xiu''s eyes stood up, slapped the table and shouted fiercely.


    "Who is so bold to kill the second guild leader? Tell me who it is. I''ll kill him now."


    Dong Tianbao sighed slightly. He knew Ouyang Xiu was powerful, but Mo Feng didn''t know when there was another mysterious expert around him. Listening to the scene described by the monkey just now, the mysterious expert was simply invincible. I''m afraid Ouyang Xiu can''t be his opponent. It still needs to calm down.


    "Scorpion, don''t be impulsive. The man who killed the second brother is a mysterious expert around Mo Feng. According to my brother, even the machine gun can''t hurt that man. We''d better think about it in the long run."


    Ouyang Xiu smiled with disdain. He is one of the best killers in Yanjing. He came here to kill Mo Feng this time. If he doesn''t understand this, don''t mix with the killers in the future.


    In his eyes, the master who can''t even hurt a machine gun must be the little brother of the Dragon gang. Exaggerate.


    "Tianbao, don''t grow the momentum of others and extinguish your own breeze. I Ouyang Xiu have been in this circle for so long and have never failed. Just wait for the good news..."


    After that, Ouyang Xiu got up and left. Dong Tianbao felt speechless about Ouyang Xiu''s self-confidence. If he said what his second brother said before he died, he would praise him with his second brother''s character. However, although Dong Tianbao is addicted to gambling, he is a thoughtful person. In case Ouyang Xiu misses, Then Mo Feng will take the initiative to destroy the Dragon gang. A Mo Feng is terrible. Now there is another mysterious expert. If you are impulsive, the Dragon gang will be destroyed.


    "Wait, I have a plan. Let''s try it first..."


    The speaker is the military master of the Dragon gang. He is crafty. The Dragon gang can become so powerful in this city, but it is half the credit of this man.


    "Oh? Zhou Tianhang. Who will listen to what plan..."


    Dong Tianbao stopped Ouyang Xiu and said to Zhou Tianhang.


    Ouyang Xiu took a deep breath and did it. He looked at the military division this week impatiently.


    Zhou Tianhang withdrew his glasses on the bridge of his nose and smiled insidiously.


    "Three guild leaders, isn''t Ouyang Xiu good at using poison? We can use the traitors planted around Mo Feng to poison them. In this case, we don''t have to fight them head-on..."


    Zhou Tianhang''s words made Dong Tianbao''s sad face suddenly happy.


    Yes! We have placed an insider at Mo Feng''s side. In addition, Ouyang Xiu is an expert in using poison. As long as we cooperate inside and outside, we can put strong poison in the food of Mo Feng and the mysterious expert, so we can avenge the eldest brother and the second brother without abandoning one soldier.


    "OK! It''s really worthy of military. This plan is wonderful. Ha ha..."


    After a burst of laughter, Dong Tianhu took out the phone and dialed it.


    On this side of the hotel, Xiaoli is hiding in the bathroom. She''s very flustered. She''s always nervous. What should I do... What can I do?


    Dong Tianhu must have missed. Otherwise, Mo Feng will come back safely. Once this matter is exposed and Mo Feng knows that he is a traitor, he will be abandoned.


    She knows the boss''s temper very well over the years. The boss is a person who values love and righteousness. What he hates most in his life is the person who betrays himself. If he knows, even if he has nine lives, he will be killed alive.


    At this time, Xiaoli was more and more afraid. She trembled all over. When she tried to make a call, the phone in her hand suddenly rang, which frightened her all over, and the phone fell to the ground.


    Xiao Li slowly calmed down and scolded angrily. Who called at this time made my mother jump.


    She picked up the phone that fell on the ground. When she saw that it was Dong Tianbao, she suddenly showed a proud smile on her face.


    Dong Tianbao is the most handsome of their brothers. Xiao Li once seduced him, but this Dong Tianbao is addicted to gambling and is not close to women at all. However, Xiao Li had to turn her spearhead to his second brother Dong Tianhu.


    Xiao Li adjusted her state, connected the phone and said in a whiny voice.


    "Why did the second guild leader remember to call me? It''s really the sun coming out from the West."


    In fact, Dong Tianbao was very upset with Xiaoli, but he had to say politely.


    "Xiao Li, I miss you, ha ha..."


    As the saying goes, everything goes up the three treasures hall. Dong Tianbao suddenly called himself. He must have something to find himself.


    Xiao Li smiled and said angrily.


    "All right, don''t say anything nice. If you have anything, tell me quickly."


    Dong Tianbao immediately said seriously, "I''m in HSBC hotel now. Come here quickly. I have something important to tell you."


    Xiaoli was secretly happy. Dong Tianbao finally begged herself for something. This time, she should think about it for herself.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute..."


    Hung up the phone, Xiaoli went out of the bathroom, came to manager Zhao, pretended to be ill and said haggardly.


    "Manager Zhao, my stomach is very uncomfortable. Can I take a leave with you and go out to buy some medicine?"


    Manager Zhao nodded slightly when he saw Xiaoli''s uncomfortable appearance.


    "Since you''re not feeling well, I''ll give you half a day off. Go back and have a good rest. When you''re ready, come back to work."


    Xiao Li pretended to be very painful, changed her clothes, got out of the hotel, quickly took a taxi and went straight to the HSBC Hotel

 Chapter 202

    Xiao Li asked manager Zhao for a leave on the grounds of stomachache, went out and took a taxi to the HSBC hotel.


    Before long, Xiaoli came to the HSBC hotel. When she got off the bus, the sinister Xiaoli looked around carefully for fear that someone would follow her.


    After finding it safe, Xiaoli went directly into the hotel and ran directly to Dong Tianbao''s room according to Dong Tianbao''s instructions.


    Xiao Li walked into the room and shivered when she saw Ouyang Xiu''s face. This guy had a ferocious face, a big scar on his face, and raised eyes, which made people shudder.


    "Xiao Li, come and sit down..."


    Dong Tianbao pretended to be very attentive.


    Xiaoli turns her eyes to Dong Tianbao and doesn''t dare to look directly at the evil Ouyang Xiu.


    "Brother Bao... Call me in such a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Li sat directly next to Dong Tianbao and gently hit Dong Tianbao''s chest with her fingers.


    At this time, Dong Tianbao almost didn''t spit out. Although this Xiaoli is still somewhat beautiful, her cheap and charming appearance is really unbearable for Dong Tianbao.


    Dong Tianbao subconsciously hid aside and endured his unhappiness. After all, the plan depends on Xiaoli. He''d better bear his temper first.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve become beautiful again..."


    Dong Tianbao praised Xiao Li by mistake.


    Hearing Dong Tianbao''s praise, Xiaoli began to ripple in her heart again.


    At this time, Zhou Junshi and Ouyang Xiu were disgusted by Xiao Li''s cheap appearance at this time.


    Ouyang XiuXiu disdained and said, "Tianbao, get down to business."


    As soon as Xiao Li came in, she was disgusted with this evil looking Ouyang Xiu. At this time, he disturbed her interest and made Xiao Li very unhappy.


    "Brother Bao, who is this ugly? It''s so impolite..."


    Xiaoli glanced at Ouyang Xiu and leaned against Dong Tianbao.


    Xiao Li''s words annoyed Ouyang Xiu. She wanted to slap the bitch to death, but she was after all; The Dragon Gang paid a lot of money to invite him. How angry are you? You can''t mess around.


    Zhou Junshi on one side saw that Ouyang Xiu had already delivered some goods, and hurriedly whispered persuasion.


    "Calm down and don''t see the bitch."


    At this time, Dong Tianbao took a deep breath, endured his disgust and said softly to Xiao Li.


    "Xiao Li, did you get the news about the second brother''s ambush against Mo Feng?"


    Xiao Li''s face looked a little ugly when she heard this.


    "I just wanted to ask you about it. That bastard Mo Feng has returned safely. Brother Hu must have failed. I called brother Hu, but I couldn''t get through. I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    Dong Tianbao sighed slightly, touched a trace of killing intention in his eyes, and said coldly.


    "This damn Mo Feng, the second brother has been badly hurt by him."


    "What? Is this true..."


    Xiaoli was stunned for a moment. Now it''s over. Mo Feng killed Dong Tianhu who ambushed him. Will Mo Feng already know about his leak? What can I do? It seems that I have to run away quickly. I can''t go back


    Dong Tianbao gently pulled Xiaoli''s hands and said hypocritically.


    "Xiao Li, my eldest brother and second brother were defeated by Mo Feng. I must repay this revenge."


    Xiaoli calmed down and saw Dong Tianbao holding her hands. Don''t mention how beautiful she was. So she took advantage of this opportunity to say quickly.


    "Brother Bao, brother Hu is dead. Mo Feng must have known that I disclosed his whereabouts. I can''t go back. Just let me stay with you..."


    holy crap This bitch can really pick a time. It''s too insidious to ask me such a condition when she has something to ask her.


    Dong Tianbao secretly came up with a sinister idea. When this thing is done, he will sell this cheap woman to a brothel.


    At this time, Xiao Li pretended to be wronged and didn''t care about other people''s feelings. She leaned directly on Dong Tianbao''s shoulder and said Jiao Didi.


    "Brother Bao, I stay with you and will certainly serve you well..."


    fuck! This is the rhythm to make me vomit


    Dong Tianbao was very confused by the perfume of Xiaoli''s body, but she could not finish the plan without her. When she sacrificed herself and told her a few sweet words, she would sell it to a brothel when she finished it. Xiao Li likes to seduce men so much. That place must be very suitable for her.


    "Xiao Li, when this is done, I will certainly leave you with me."


    Xiaoli is very happy. Dong Tianbao finally accepts me. The boss and the second child of Huilong gang are dead. Dong Tianbao must belong to the Dragon gang in the future. If she becomes his woman, she will develop in the future.


    "Brother leopard, tell me what to do."


    Dong Tianbao took this opportunity to push Xiaoli away, who was leaning on her shoulder, and said to Ouyang Xiu, who was very impatient.


    "Give me your most powerful poison..."


    Ouyang Xiu took out a bag of things from a small bag around his waist and handed it directly to Dong Tianbao.


    "This bag of poison is my latest invention. If people eat a little, it won''t help even if the gods come to earth."


    Dong Tianbao picked up the package of poison and smiled insidiously. As long as the plan can succeed, even Mo Feng and the mysterious expert can''t escape the disaster, ha ha


    At this time, Xiao Li looked at the package of poison in Dong Tianbao''s hand. What''s the situation? What Dong Tianbao asked me to do is related to this bag of poison?


    Dong Tianbao slowly took Xiaoli''s hand, put the package of poison in her hand, and said with a heavy face.


    "Xiao Li, I know it''s dangerous, but now only you can help me avenge my eldest brother and my second brother. Go back now and find a chance to put this package of poison in Mo Feng''s and the man who killed my second brother''s meal. When it succeeds, I will certainly thank you..."


    Xiao Li looked nervous and hesitated. At this time, it is estimated that Mo Feng has begun to doubt himself. If he goes back now, won''t he throw himself into the net


    "Brother Bao, Mo Feng must have doubted me now. If I were going back, it would be over."


    Xiao Li held Dong Tianbao''s hand tightly and said nervously.


    Dong Tianbao saw that Xiaoli was very afraid of this task. His eyes turned into another face in a moment. He hugged Xiaoli in his arms and said excitedly.


    "Xiao Li, only you can do this. If I can''t revenge, how can I have the face to take over the Dragon gang..."


    Then, Dong Tianbao stroked Xiaoli''s cheek with his fingers, pretending to be very sad.


    "Xiao Li, I''ve taken you as my woman now. When this is done, you''ll be the sister-in-law of the Dragon gang. Promise me you''ll help me..."


    Xiaoli was moved by Dong Tianbao''s affectionate words. She held Dong Tianbao''s hand tightly and said firmly.


    "Brother Bao, I promise you that I will do anything for you..."


    Before the words fell, Xiao Li hugged Dong Tianbao and came up with the majestic scene of becoming the sister-in-law of the Dragon gang.


    On one side, the military master Zhou and others saw the scene and secretly admired the Dong Tianbao. Don''t look at this gambling addicted Dong Tianbao''s fooling around all day. When he is serious, he can really calm down. He even uses a beautiful man''s trick to let this Xiaoli work for him. It''s really admirable.


    Dong Tian Bao is really unable to bear the smell of perfume on this little Li''s body, and slowly pushed her away.


    "Xiao Li, it''s not too late. Go back now. I''m waiting for your good news..."


    Xiao Li seemed to enjoy the moment. She looked at Dong Tianbao''s face and said Jiao Didi.


    "Brother Bao, I''ll go back..."


    Dong Tianbao pretended to be worried and gently touched Xiaoli''s cheek.


    "Go, be careful..."


    Xiao Li took the package of poison and stood up slowly, but she still seemed reluctant to leave. It was a brain loss. If it was found, it would be all over. But Xiao Li thought for a while. For her sister-in-law who wanted to be the Dragon Gang, it was worth the risk.


    Xiao Li didn''t mean to leave. Her eyes have been looking at Dong Tianbao seductively. It seems that she wants to get Dong Tianbao''s love before she leaves.


    Although Dong Tianbao is addicted to gambling, he still knows a lot about women. Dong Tianbao slowly stood up, hugged Xiao Li in his arms, kissed her gently on her cheek, and said very tenderly.


    "Xiao Li, be careful..."


    This kiss made Xiaoli numb. At this time, she was intoxicated with this happy moment. For a time, she took the initiative to close her eyes and slowly stretched her lips towards Dong Tianhu.


    This move made master Zhou laugh in his heart. This Dong Tianbao is playing a little big this time. It depends on how you end this time, ha ha


    Dong Tianbao didn''t expect that Xiao Li was too shameless. Kissing her by herself would give her face. If it weren''t for asking her to do this, even killing Lao Tzu wouldn''t pay attention to her.


    But Dong Tianbao had no other way. If she didn''t satisfy her desire, she would be in trouble if she didn''t help. In desperation, Dong Tianbao had to harden his scalp and kissed Xiao Li gently on her lips.


    At this time, Xiaoli was burned by Dong Tianbao. If no one else was present, it is estimated that she would eat Dong Tianbao.


    Xiao Li slowly opened her eyes, some reluctantly sighed, and then turned and left here.


    After Xiao Li left, Zhou Junshi couldn''t stand it anymore and laughed directly.


    "Tianbao, you''re really good. What''s the taste of that beauty... Ha ha..."


    Dong Tianbao stared awkwardly, "what''s the matter? After this is done, I have to sell it to a brothel for her."


    Ouyang Xiu looked at Dong Tianbao and said angrily.


    "I said Tianbao, you invited me to solve this matter. Let me kill Mo Feng and the man who killed the second guild leader directly. Why do you need to find a woman to help."


    Dong Tianbao smiled, "Ouyang Xiu, I don''t underestimate your ability, but there is another mysterious expert around Mo Feng. We''d better be careful. If Xiao Li doesn''t succeed, it''s not too late for you to play. Come... How to continue playing cards..."


    Ouyang Xiu took a deep breath. Anyway, they have paid me all the money. If they don''t need themselves, they''ll save trouble

 Chapter 203

    Dong Tianbao reluctantly kissed Xiaoli on the cheek in order that Xiaoli could willingly help herself complete the poisoning plan, but what he didn''t expect was that Xiaoli was really shameless enough and even stuck her lips on it. Seeing this, Dong Tianbao wanted to slap her in the face.


    It seems that if Xiaoli doesn''t satisfy her, she won''t go. However, Dong Tianbao had to endure the discomfort in her heart and kissed Xiaoli gently on her lips.


    Kung Fu pays off. Xiao Li is satisfied with Dong Tianbao''s kiss. After all, there are other people here. Xiao Li still converges. It is estimated that if there are no other people, Xiao Li, who is already on fire, will have to eat Dong Tianbao


    After Xiao Li left, Dong Tianbao quickly picked up a glass of water and rinsed hard. The kiss just now made him still very sick.


    Zhou Junshi couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... Tianbao, what''s the taste of that beauty?"


    Dong Tianbao glared at military master Zhou and shouted angrily.


    "Can you stop talking about it. Come on... We''re playing twice, and I don''t believe my idea can be memorized."


    Ouyang Xiu looked at Dong Tianbao with disdain. The Dragon Gang asked him to come here to do this, but Dong Tianbao handed it over to an ugly woman first. Does he look down on his strength.


    Dong Tianbao saw Ouyang Xiu''s unhappiness. Although they paid for the killer, Ouyang Xiu was not provoked. If he was unhappy, he must have no good fruit to eat.


    "Brother Ouyang, don''t be surprised. There is a mysterious expert around Mo Feng now. We''d better be careful. If the poisoning plan doesn''t succeed, it''s not too late for you. Come... Let''s play cards, I don''t believe I can''t win your money..."


    Dong Tianbao said so. Ouyang Xiu didn''t know what to say. Anyway, they had already paid the money. If they didn''t have to do it by themselves, they would save trouble.


    Military master Zhou then said, "Tianbao, I''ll let you leave all your money here today, hahaha..."


    Dong Tianbao took a hard sip of cigar and said with disapproval.


    "Then you have to have this ability, ha ha..."


    Since I laughed at him for a while, I began to compete again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Manager Zhao stood at the door of the luxurious private room, waiting for the boss''s orders at any time. At this time, Mo Feng is drinking and chatting with Chen Yu. They seem to have not seen each other for a long time. They always have endless words.


    "Brother Chen, I''m really a God and man. Let me admire you. Come... Thank you for saving your life. I''ll give you a toast..."


    Mo Feng picked up his glass and said very forthright.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. If his current cultivation is in the cultivation world, he can''t even be a slag. Although he is very strong on this earth, for Chen Yu, he really can''t accept the word God and man.


    "Brother Mo is really joking. I really don''t dare to be the word God Man..."


    Mo Feng smiled. Unexpectedly, brother Chen was so modest at such a young age. For a moment, he admired him more.


    "Come on, do it..."


    Mo Feng picked up the glass and drank it directly. Chen Yu not resigned to playing second fiddle, but also made a glass of Baijiu.


    "Brother Mo, who are those who want your life? Why do they have so many weapons?"


    Chen Yu asked suspiciously, because when he was drinking with Mo Feng yesterday, Chen Yu knew that Mo Feng was already a great man in this city, but how could such a powerful man be chased and killed by others? Moreover, judging from the weapons held by the other party, those people must also have great power.


    Mo Feng smiled faintly. Chen Yu is now a brother who has nothing to talk about in his heart. There is no need to hide this matter.


    "Brother Chen, the people who want my life are the people of the Dragon gang in this city. The leader is Dong Tianhu, the second leader of the Dragon gang. A few days ago, the boss of the Dragon Gang designed to kill me and set up a dragon''s gate banquet. In my anger, I killed the leader of the Dragon Gang, which led to the disaster of killing myself..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. Mo Lao''s son really inherited all his things. At this time, Mo Feng''s every move and the tone between the lines are the same as Mo Lao. When he returns to the city, he must talk to Mo Lao about it.


    Mo Feng told the cause and effect of this matter carefully, then poured a cup of wine slowly, and said gratefully.


    "Brother Chen, I''m toasting you. If you hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid I can''t sit here and drink with you... Dry..."


    Mo Feng directly picked up the wine glass and drank again.


    Chen Yu looked at the straightforward Mo Feng and admired him. Since his rebirth, apart from Mo Lao, Mo Feng is the one he appreciates most.


    At this time, Chen Yu was also driven by Mo Feng''s pride. He directly picked up a bottle of wine and drank it at one breath.


    "Cool..."


    Chen Yu slowly put down the bottle in his hand. This moment was the happiest moment since his rebirth.


    Not resigned to playing second fiddle Baijiu, Chen Yu''s spirits were gradually rising. He watched a bottle of white wine, and he was not resigned to it. He directly lifted the bottle and drank the rest of the baijiu.


    The two men changed their cups and drank three bottles of white wine in one breath. For the Mo Feng who had just survived the death line, it was the most pleasant time to drink with their rescuers at this moment.


    "Brother Chen, don''t patronize drinking. Try this dish quickly. It''s the most distinctive cuisine in North China..."


    Since last night, in order to get the Millennium ginseng, Chen Yu hasn''t eaten a grain of rice. Although he has reached the cultivation of fetal interest, he hasn''t reached the stage of opening up the valley after all. For Chen Yu, he is really a little hungry now.


    Chen Yu impolitely picked up a piece of meat and ate it.


    "What kind of meat is this? It''s delicious..."


    Chen Yu said with emotion while eating.


    Mo Feng was slightly drunk and smiled, "this is our roe deer meat in the north. If brother Chen likes to eat, I''m asking someone to have a plate..."


    Not to mention, the roe deer meat, which is only available in the north, is really delicious. Chen Yu responded while eating it.


    "OK... Ok..."


    Mo Feng shouted, and manager Zhao, who had been waiting outside, quickly opened the door and came in.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Mo Feng smiled faintly at Chen Yu and then ordered manager Zhao.


    "I''m asking the kitchen to make a plate of roe deer meat. They are all my brothers. Just use it on a large plate..."


    Mo Feng saw that Chen Yu liked to eat roe deer meat, and Chen Yu''s eating appearance was very heroic, which was appreciated by Mo Feng. Moreover, Chen Yu''s eating appearance at this time also reminded Mo Feng of many memories.


    Mo Feng''s father, Mo Lao, left him when he was very young in order to protect the country. After his mother died, he grew up in a neighbor''s house, which formed his unrestrained character. Later, after he was picked up by his father, he remembered to leave home when he was 17. The reason is not just his lack of understanding of his father, In addition, he has been used to unrestrained living habits. If someone restricts him, he really can''t adapt, so he didn''t say a word and said goodbye.


    Later, after practicing martial arts with an ancient martial artist for many years, Mo Feng came to the city. After he laid a world, with the improvement of his status, his living habits converged.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s unconstrained pride, Mo Feng was very envious. He didn''t stop him. He picked up chopsticks and ate with a big bite.


    "Fun..."


    Mo Feng shouted fiercely, which he hadn''t realized for a long time.


    Manager Zhao didn''t dare to delay, so he hurried out, came to the kitchen in person and ordered him to go down.


    Manager Zhao has followed the boss for so many years and has never seen the boss so happy today. It seems that the Chen Yu brothers are really an unpredictable person.


    Manager Zhao looked down at the scar hurt by Chen Yu on his leg and sighed slightly. I really blame myself for this. If this expert hadn''t been merciful, I wouldn''t have become disabled. It seems that I can''t underestimate anyone in the future.


    "Manager Zhao, the game ordered by the boss has been prepared. I''ll take it now..."


    The chef said attentively.


    How can manager Zhao give up the opportunity to slip his beard with the boss? He said with a grim face.


    "I''ll send it myself. You''d better be busy with you..."


    The chef also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to sneak away from the boss, but he didn''t expect manager Zhao to be a master. He had hurt his leg, but he had to send it to the boss himself, which was really disappointing.


    Manager Zhao limped towards the private room with the basin of roe deer meat. At this time, Xiao Li ran over.


    "Manager Zhao, how can you do this kind of work? Let me..."


    With that, Xiao Li reached out to pick up a large basin of roe deer meat held by manager Zhao.


    "Don''t you have an upset stomach? How can you come back?"


    How can manager Zhao let the boss slip his beard to others? Manager Zhao didn''t mean to let go and asked very seriously.


    After Xiao Li came out from Dong Tianbao, she took a taxi directly and rushed back. Although she was very afraid, in order to get it; The position of sister-in-law of the Dragon gang. She bit her teeth and must spell it.


    When she came back, Xiao Li just changed her work clothes and went to the hall, she happened to see manager Zhao walking towards the boss''s private room with a large basin of game.


    Xiaoli is overjoyed. This is the best chance to poison. So Xiao Li hurried up and tried to seize the opportunity.


    Xiao Li said insidiously when she saw that manager Zhao didn''t mean to give up.


    "Manager Zhao, I''ve taken a few pills and I''m well. Your leg is hurt. Let me do this kind of rough work..."


    Over the years, manager Zhao knows this Xiaoli very well. She must want to take advantage of the opportunity to get close to her boss. How can she give in to such good things.


    "I''ll do it myself. Since you''re all right, hurry up..."


    Just before manager Zhao''s voice fell, I saw his stomach rumbling a few times.


    Manager Zhao''s face suddenly became ugly. How could this frustrated belly make trouble at this critical time? No... my patience, this good opportunity to slip the beard boss, must not be given to others.


    But people are in three hurry. This is definitely not controlled. Manager Zhao''s face is distorted and unbearable.


    Xiao Li smiled secretly. It seems that today is her lucky day. This time I see how you refuse me.


    "Manager Zhao, is your stomach uncomfortable? Let me send it to the boss..."


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    Manager Zhao was trembling. If it was inconvenient, it would be too late. He quickly handed the game to Xiao Li. Without saying anything, he ran directly to the bathroom and limped

 Chapter 204

    Xiao Li looked at manager Zhao''s limping back and showed a sinister smile on her face. It seems that today is really her lucky day. When she was worried, there was such a good opportunity. It was God''s will


    It may be the reason for her guilty conscience. When Xiao Li was about to walk to the door of the private room with this basin of game, she was a little nervous.


    She looked around and slowly took out the prepared poison.


    No... it''s better to find a safer place


    Xiao Li hesitated for a moment, then took the pot of game and went directly into the private room next to Mo Feng.


    After making sure she didn''t find it, Xiao Li slowly put the pot of game on the table, then carefully opened the bag of poison in her hand and put it directly into the pot of game.


    When Xiao Li picked up the game with poison written, a strange noise suddenly came out in the corner of the private room. Xiao Li killed indirectly for the first time. She was already very nervous and afraid. The sudden noise frightened her all over. She almost didn''t leave the game in her hand on the ground.


    "Who?"


    At this time, Xiaoli has been scared out of a cold sweat. She shivered and looked in the direction of the abnormal noise. She saw a pet dog crawling out of the corner of the private room.


    Xiao Li breathed a sigh. It turned out to be a puppy, which frightened my mother


    "Why is there a little dog here?"


    Xiaoli looked at the dog slowly crawling towards her. The dog was really cute. It was covered with snow-white fur and a pair of eyes. People liked it very much.


    But the dog almost didn''t scare Xiaoli''s soul out. When the dog climbed under her feet, the angry Xiaoli kicked the dog out.


    "Little beast, now let me scare my mother and I''ll kick you to death..."


    I saw that the originally lovely puppy fell to the ground and struggled for a few times without any reaction.


    Xiao Li adjusted her mood, took a deep breath, and then walked out with the basin of highly poisonous game.


    "Sister Xiaoli..."


    A pretty waiter became nervous when he saw Xiao Li.


    At this time, Xiao Li just adjusted her state. As soon as she opened the door, she suddenly saw her colleagues standing in front of her and was stunned.


    "Oh... Xiao Hong..."


    The waiter named Xiao Hong looked nervous and said to Xiao Li trembling.


    "Sister Xiaoli... I... it''s all my fault..."


    This sentence frightened Xiao Li. What does Xiao Hong mean? She didn''t see it when she poisoned herself in the private room


    It''s over... It''s over this time


    At this time, Xiaoli''s heart was extremely frightened. If this matter was exposed, she would be over. I thought it was my lucky day today. I didn''t expect to be discovered by others before I started. It''s really unlucky.


    No... I can''t just give up... The position of sister-in-law of the Dragon Gang is still waiting for me. I can''t let Xiaohong mix up my plan. Thinking of this, Xiaoli''s heart sprouted an evil killing opportunity


    "Xiao Hong... What did you see just now?"


    Xiaoli has an evil look in her eyes. If Xiaoli really sees that she has poisoned herself, she must die


    The lovely puppy kicked to death by Xiao Li in the private room was actually picked up by Xiao Hong on her way to work in the morning.


    When Xiaohong was about to arrive at the hotel, she suddenly found the lovely stray dog. The kind-hearted girl felt that the dog was very poor and took the dog to the hotel. However, according to the regulations of the hotel, she was not allowed to bring any pets at work. Xiaohong couldn''t bear to throw the dog away, so she took advantage of no one''s attention, Secretly hid the lovely dog in this private room.


    While she was not busy, Xiaohong secretly came to the private room to see how the lovely dog was. By the way, she brought the dog something to eat. But when she first came to the door of the private room, Xiaoli suddenly came out of it.


    Xiao Hong thought she found the dog and quickly took the initiative to admit her mistake, because according to the regulations of the hotel, if the leaders knew, they would fire themselves.


    "Sister Xiaoli, I..."


    Little red thought that little sister Li asked about the dog. Unexpectedly, she asked an irrelevant question, which made little red confused.


    In the face of Xiaohong''s answer, Xiaoli touched the meaning in her eyes. Xiao Li said insidiously.


    "Xiao Hong, come in with me..."


    Xiao Hong lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look directly into Xiao Li''s eyes. She is very nervous. At this time, she hopes that sister Xiao Li won''t tell the leader about the dog, or she won''t have this rare job.


    It''s not easy for Xiaohong to get this job. Her family is very poor. In order to reduce the burden of life, she came out to work before she graduated from high school. Later, Mo Feng opened the hotel and recruited a wide range of service personnel. Xiao Hong had a good image and was hired immediately.


    As the boss, Mo Feng has always been very generous to her employees. Xiao Hong has worked here for several years and her salary has risen to more than 6000 yuan. For her, this job is the guarantee of the whole family. If she loses this job, she really doesn''t know how to face her sick parents for a long time.


    Xiaohong didn''t dare to say anything more. She followed sister Xiaoli directly into the private room.


    "Sister Xiaoli, it''s all my fault. Please don''t say it..."


    As soon as Xiao Hong came in, she quickly admitted her mistake again. At the same time, her eyes looked at the corner of the private room from time to time. She hoped that sister Xiao Li would not tell about it.


    Xiaoli seemed to know what Xiaohong meant. She was a little relieved. It turned out that the dog kicked to death by herself was Xiaohong''s. no wonder Xiaohong admitted her mistake as soon as she saw herself.


    "Xiao Hong, we have been good sisters for many years. How can I tell about the dog..."


    In order to determine whether the little red to low is for the puppy, Xiao Li deliberately mentioned the puppy.


    Xiaohong''s face suddenly showed a grateful expression when she heard sister Xiaoli''s words.


    "Sister Xiaoli, thank you..."


    It seems that she is a false alarm. It turns out that the little dog is really hidden here by Xiao Hong, which startles my mother. If Xiao Hong really sees her poisoning, it''s really hard to do.


    But Xiaoli''s killing machine can''t be taken back. However, Xiaohong is on the stall. It''s better to take her to try the effect of the poison first. What if Dong Tianbao gives her the poison and it''s hard to do? If she doesn''t poison the boss and the smelly boy at that time, she won''t die.


    Xiao Li is really insidious and vicious. She has promised Dong Tianbao, but she still has a trace of worry in her heart. On the way back, she thought carefully. When she seduced Dong Tianbao, he simply ignored herself. At this time, in order to revenge, it must be strange to let herself poison the boss.


    In a, the boss and the smelly boy are not ordinary people. If the poison is useless to them, they will have nine lives.


    "Sister Xiaoli, where is this dish of game going to be sent? You have a rest and let me come..."


    Xiaohong smiled gratefully and reached out to get the poisoned game in Xiaoli''s hand.


    "No, I''d better do it myself..."


    Xiaoli subconsciously hides behind. The poisoned game is related to her future and life and death. How dare she let others do it.


    Then Xiao Li looked at the game in her hand and said to Xiao Hong insidiously.


    "Xiao Hong, this pot of game is made for the boss. I may be a little angry these days. I tasted it just now and felt a little bitter. If I brought it to the boss, it would be bad. Do you think you can do me a favor?"


    Xiaohong smiled. At this time, her heart was very grateful to Xiaoli for keeping the dog''s secret for her. Now sister Xiaoli begged herself. How could she refuse.


    "Sister Xiaoli, what''s the matter? Tell me..."


    Xiao Li said, pretending to be very grateful.


    "Is it okay? It''s a big deal. I just think it''s a pity to throw away this pot of game. I can''t taste it when I get angry. Do you think you can help me taste it?"


    I didn''t expect that sister Xiao Li wanted to help her taste the game prepared for the boss, but as a service staff, this is the biggest taboo.


    "Sister Xiaoli, this... It''s not good..."


    Xiao Hong said with some embarrassment.


    Xiao Li didn''t expect that Xiao Hong should abide by the rules of the hotel. If she were someone else, it wouldn''t be fun.


    No... it must not fail


    Xiao Li smiled insidiously and then said.


    "Xiao Hong, what''s the matter? Let''s also do it for the back kitchen people. The boss is drinking with the distinguished guest now. If this dish is not delicious and annoys the boss, the back kitchen people will not be punished."


    Xiaohong is a soft hearted person. She can''t bear to hear Xiaoli say this. Usually, those people in the kitchen take good care of themselves. If they are being trained because they don''t help, they are really wronged.


    "Well, sister Xiaoli..."


    Seeing that Xiaohong agreed to it, Xiaoli showed a sinister smile on her face.


    "Taste it, how does it taste?"


    Xiao Hong didn''t think much. She picked up a piece of game and bit it gently. Xiao Li watched Xiao Hong slowly swallow the poisoned game and smiled proudly.


    "How does it taste?"


    Xiaohong smiled embarrassed. It was the first time she had done such a thing in this hotel for so many years. At this time, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Xiaoli, I think it''s delicious."


    According to what Xiaoli said, Xiaohong said the game was delicious and she should be happy, but Xiaoli didn''t look a little happy at this time.


    Xiaoli didn''t care about the taste of the game at this time. She just saw that Xiaohong didn''t have any reaction after eating the poisoned game. She was a little nervous.


    Shouldn''t it? Don''t Dong Tianbao say that this package of poison is the most powerful poison in the world. Xiao Hong has already taken a bite. Why doesn''t she react at all? Isn''t she eating enough?


    "Xiao Hong, if it''s delicious, you can eat all this meat..."


    Xiao Hong smiled and clutched the rest of the meat tightly in her hand, saying with some embarrassment.


    "Sister Li, I want to give the rest of the meat to... To the poor dog..."


    This sentence made Xiao Li a little nervous. Xiao Hong was speechless about her. At this time, she still thought about the dog. If she knew that the animal had been kicked to death by herself, it was estimated that she would not do so.


    Just as Xiaoli was about to persuade Xiaohong to eat one, Xiaohong turned her eyes to the table, took the remaining game in her hand and summoned it below.


    "Little dog, come to dinner soon..."


    It''s over. These are bad. If Xiao Hong knows that the dog is dead, she has to ask questions. What should she do?


    "Xiao Hong, try it quickly. Why do I always think the meat tastes good?"


    At this time, Xiaohong ignored Xiaoli. She kept calling the dog that didn''t move under the table.


    Little dog, what''s the matter? Are you so scared?

 Chapter 205

    Xiaohong took the game left in her hand and continued to summon the dog, but no matter how summoned, the dog just didn''t move.


    What''s the matter? Is it afraid?


    Xiao Li leaned forward quickly. When she saw that the dog was full of blood, she was stunned. What''s the matter? How did the dog die? Seeing the dog now, he must have been kicked to death by others


    Xiaohong subconsciously turns her eyes to Xiaoli. She is the only one in the private room, and only she knows the secret of the dog. Is it her?


    "Sister Li, how did the little dog die?"


    In the face of Xiaohong''s query, Xiaoli was a little nervous. She got up and said awkwardly.


    "How do I know? It was fine when I came in just now..."


    Xiaohong is not a fool either. Seeing Xiaoli''s ugly face and some huff and puff in her speech, she guessed at once that it must have something to do with her.


    "Sister Xiao Li, this little dog died so pitifully. You said it was the vicious man who killed it?"


    Xiao Hong asked in a bad tone. The dog had pity on him and brought him back. She didn''t expect that her kindness had brought death to the dog. At this time, Xiao Li was very angry. She could do such a cruel hand to a poor little dog. This person must be a vicious and cruel person.


    Xiaoli smiled awkwardly, but she was very unhappy. Isn''t Xiaohong pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust? It seems that she has guessed that she did it herself. Why should she ask clearly.


    "Well, don''t guess. It''s over. If you don''t want me to tell the leader about your hiding dog, shut up."


    Then, after glancing at Xiaohong, Xiaoli turned around with the basin of game and was about to leave the private room.


    "Sister Xiaoli, you are so cruel..."


    Xiao Li didn''t expect that Xiao Hong, who is always very weak at ordinary times, dared to speak unkindly to herself for the life of a dog. The poison didn''t kill you. I''ll send you on the road in other ways.


    Xiaoli turned and put the game on the table, directly picked up a fork on the table and looked at Xiaohong maliciously.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiaohong looked at Xiaoli''s move with some consternation. For a moment, she felt shrouded in fear.


    "What do you want? Hum! I didn''t want to be like you. I''ll spare your life, but you''re so shameless..."


    Xiaohong sees that Xiaoli at this time is like a devil. She kills herself because she said a few words for the dog. It''s too cruel.


    Seeing that things were bad, Xiao Hong turned and ran towards the door


    At this time, Xiao Li has become a devil and chases Xiao Hong directly with the fork in her hand.


    "I stabbed you to death..."


    Xiao Li may be the reason for her fear. Accidentally, she fell directly. In a hurry, she felt crying for help.


    "Save..."


    But when Xiao Hong just shouted a word, she suddenly felt a huge pain in her chest and a hot throat, and suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Xiao Li, who had just caught up, was suddenly stunned when she saw the situation at this time. What''s going on? Why did Xiao Hong spit blood? Is it


    At this time, Xiaohong''s eyes were full of blood, her lips were purple, her fingers trembled, pointed to Xiaoli and said with difficulty.


    "You... Poison..."


    At this time, Xiaoli has seen that Xiaohong''s situation at this time is caused by eating the poisonous game just now, and she is at a loss for a moment.


    After all, she is a woman. She is so old. It is the first time she has seen others poisoned. Xiaohong''s face and painful expression made her a little afraid, and she didn''t dare to look directly into Xiaohong''s eyes for a moment.


    A moment later, Xiao Hong was lying on the ground, with black blood in her mouth and convulsions all over. Extremely frightened, Xiao Li quickly picked up the roe deer meat on the table and ran out of the private room.


    It''s terrible... It''s terrible


    Xiao Li was so short of breath that she was frightened by Xiao Hong''s reaction that she burst into a cold sweat, her heart beat faster, and she felt suffocated.


    This poison is really powerful. Dong Tianbao didn''t deceive himself. It seems that if the boss and the smelly boy eat this poison, even if Hua Tuo is alive, he may not be able to save them.


    Dong Tianbao''s love, the sister-in-law of the Dragon Gang, as long as the boss and the smelly boy eat, all this is their own.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Li smiled insidiously, and her fear eased a lot.


    Xiaoli went to the door of the boss''s private room, adjusted his state, and shook the door without hesitation.


    "Come in..."


    After drinking with Chen Yu, Mo Feng shouted.


    Xiaoli opened the door, and the tension surged all over her body


    Xiaoli secretly cheers herself up. She is always uneasy. She must succeed... She must not fail... She must be calm and never show any tricks


    "Don''t dare to come in and bring the meat..."


    Mo Feng hesitated to see the waiter and thought she was afraid of herself and Chen Yu. She was the boss here. It was natural for the employees to be nervous when they saw herself.


    Chen Yu was very impressed by Xiao Li. When Fang Yi and Chen Yu came here for dinner yesterday, the waiter disdained them both. At this time, Chen Yu looked at her carefully


    Why is there something wrong?


    Chen Yu felt that the waiter''s heartbeat was unstable. He felt a little different from when he saw her yesterday, but after all, Mo Feng was here and didn''t ask much.


    Xiaoli controlled her nervous mood and encouraged herself all the time. She must be calm and succeed if she insisted. The position of sister-in-law Longbang and her prosperous life in the future must be successful... Must be successful


    "Boss, manager Zhao asked me to bring it..."


    Xiao Li walked over slowly and put the poisoned game in the middle of the table. She said nervously.


    Mo Feng ignored Xiao Li and said directly to Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen, try it while it''s hot. If it''s not enough, let''s have a dish..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, glanced at her, looked at her nervously, then slowly picked up a piece of meat and smelled it gently.


    "How fragrant..."


    Xiao Li was more nervous at this time, and she kept whispering in her heart.


    "Eat quickly... Eat quickly..."


    Mo Feng smiled slightly, picked up a piece and said boldly.


    "It''s really fun to eat meat and drink in a big bowl..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Feng opened his mouth and wanted to eat. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and said loudly.


    "Wait..."


    This sentence made Xiaoli tremble all over, and a few drops of cold sweat burst out on her forehead.


    What''s this smelly boy doing? Did you find that this dish of game was tampered with by yourself?


    For a moment, Xiao Li was at a loss. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look directly into Chen Yu''s eyes. Don''t expose it. It''s a matter of losing her head. Buddha bless, there must be no accident


    At this time, Xiaoli''s heart was very nervous. Fortunately, she just had an extra heart and said that manager Zhao asked her to bring the meat. If the stuffing was really revealed, she could push it on manager Zhao first and find an opportunity to escape.


    "Brother Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Feng smiled and looked at Chen Yu with some confusion.


    Chen Yugang just did this just to see how Xiaoli reacted, because Chen Yu didn''t think about poisoning the pot of meat, but after seeing that she said this, Xiaoli looked a little changed, and Chen Yu seemed to see something.


    But I''m not sure. If this dish of meat hasn''t been manipulated passively, I''m wronging others. Wouldn''t it make people say that I can''t live with the waiter because of yesterday''s incident.


    Chen Yu laughed and directly picked up a glass of wine, which was very forthright.


    "Brother Mo, we''d better drink this cup first, and it''s not too late to taste the game..."


    Xiao Li breathed a sigh of relief. Just now she thought this smelly boy had found something wrong with this dish of meat. It turned out that he wanted to have a drink with the boss. I was shocked. After you eat, I''ll see how I deal with you.


    Mo Feng smiled, "brother Chen, you are a forthright man. Come... Do it..."


    The two touched and drank it one after another.


    Mo Feng put down his glass and saw Xiao Li still standing beside him. He ordered him with some unhappiness.


    "It''s none of your business here. Hurry out and wait at the door. If anything happens, I''ll tell you..."


    Xiao Li hasn''t seen her boss and Chen Yu eat the highly poisonous game with her own eyes. She''s a little worried, but the boss has told her that if she doesn''t go out, she''ll find trouble for herself.


    "Yes... Boss..."


    After Xiaoli answered, she turned around and deliberately slowed down and walked towards the door. I''ve been whispering in my heart. Eat quickly... Eat quickly


    After Xiaoli slowly opened the door, she deliberately glanced at the boss and Chen Yu. She saw that Mo Feng and Chen Yu didn''t think much and ate directly.


    "Shuang... It''s really fun today. Come... Have a drink..."


    Mo Feng raised his glass excitedly and drank it again.


    Chen Yu ate a mouthful of roe deer meat and drank a cup of it.


    When Xiaoli saw this scene, she felt like she had won five million lottery tickets. She was so happy that she almost didn''t jump up. Seeing with her own eyes that they ate the highly poisonous game, Xiao Li''s nervous heart finally came down.


    Xiao Li hurried out of the private room and ran directly out of her dressing room. The matter has been successful and she doesn''t need to stay here. Now she hurried back to Dong Tianbao to recover her life. Let the people of the Dragon Gang solve the next thing.


    After Xiaoli ran to the dressing room, she quickly took out the phone and called Dong Tianbao. At this time, she wanted to get Dong Tianbao''s favor immediately.


    In the private room, Chen Yu and Mo Feng ate almost a large basin of game in a few minutes. Chen Yu slowly put down the wine glass and said seriously to Mo Feng.


    "Brother Mo, don''t ask why. Lie down on the ground and I''ll detoxify you..."


    Huh? What''s going on? I''m good. Why should brother Chen detoxify?


    Mo Feng saw that Chen Yu was very serious, not like joking with himself, so he lay on the ground with doubts according to what Chen Yu said.


    When Chen Yu ate the first bite of meat, he already knew that the pot of meat had been poisoned by others. At that time, he didn''t say it because he wanted to know who was behind this little girl to harm Mo Feng and himself.


    Because based on Chen Yu''s judgment of Xiaoli, she certainly can''t have such courage by herself. Coupled with the severe poison in the meat, it''s not something ordinary people can get. This poison can''t be found in the market. There must be a very poisonous person behind Xiaoli who is instructing her.


    In fact, this poison should attack one minute after they eat it. Chen Yu doesn''t need to explain. He''s not poisoned because he has a newly obtained spirit bead in his body that can protect people from all poisons. As for Mo Feng, in order not to scare the snake, Chen Yu secretly controlled the attack of poison with genuine Qi when they drank, but this kind of poison can''t be forced out by his own genuine Qi. Now let Mo Feng lie on the ground. Chen Yu wants to use this spirit bead to detoxify Mo Feng

 Chapter 206

    After Chen Yu had a drink with Mo Feng, his face suddenly sank. He slowly put down the glass in his hand and said seriously to Mo Feng.


    "Brother Mo, don''t ask more. Lie down on the ground and I''ll detoxify you right away..."


    What is this? Is brother Chen drinking too much and joking with himself. If you are well, how can you be poisoned


    "Brother Chen, I didn''t expect you to be very humorous. You can think of such jokes. Come on... Let''s continue drinking..."


    Mo Feng smiled faintly. He didn''t believe Chen Yu''s words at all.


    Chen Yu frowned. Mo Feng''s poisoning didn''t happen just now. That''s because after the waiter left, Chen Yu secretly controlled the poison in Mo Feng''s body with genuine Qi. Now we must quickly eliminate the poison in Mo Feng''s body. Otherwise, once his genuine Qi runs out, I''m afraid Mo Feng will be in danger.


    "Brother Mo, I''m not kidding you. If you don''t want to die, do as I say."


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed and said firmly on his face.


    Mo Feng was stunned and looked at Chen Yu''s serious face. It didn''t seem that he was joking with himself, so he hesitated for a moment and slowly lay on the ground according to Chen Yu''s words.


    Chen Yu slowly stood up, walked directly to Mo Feng and said faintly.


    "Brother Mo, don''t be surprised what happened later. I''ll tell you the reason when you get rid of the poison in your body."


    Mo Feng nodded slightly and replied with great cooperation.


    "Come on, brother Chen. I''ll cooperate well..."


    Chen Yu nodded gently. At this time, he can''t delay. At present, it''s better to detoxify Mo Feng.


    Mo Feng took a deep breath. At this time, he still had some understanding of Chen Yu, but Chen Yu''s serious face made it difficult for him to delay, so Mo Feng made a cooperative heart to see what happened to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu took a firm horse step and was lucky. Then his eyes coagulated. Suddenly, a dazzling round bead flew out of Chen Yu''s mouth. This bead is the spirit bead that Chen Yu got after killing the nine headed God snake last night.


    After seeing the Pearl floating in the air for a moment, Chen Yu pointed and the Pearl suddenly floated to Mo Feng''s mouth.


    Mo Feng was shocked when he saw the situation at this time. At this time, he was like a child. He was very curious about what happened at present.


    Hesitating, the spirit bead emits an incomparably dazzling light, and the shaking Mo Feng can''t open his eyes at all.


    What is this? Who is Chen Yu? Since I got acquainted with Chen Yu until now, all the amazing things Chen Yu did made Mo Feng more confused at this time.


    Can brother Chen, the immortal come to earth


    "Brother Mo, open your mouth now and I''ll detoxify you right away..."


    Chen Yuping held his breath and took back the Qi injected into Mo Feng''s body slowly.


    At this time, if you want to detoxify Mo Feng with Lingzhu, you must first take back your true Qi. Otherwise, if Lingzhu takes drugs for Mo Feng, it will conflict with true Qi. For a mortal, if the two forces conflict, his life will be in danger.


    After Chen Yu took back his Qi, Mo Feng suddenly felt a great pain in his stomach, and his heart beat faster, with a feeling of suffocation.


    Mo Feng was stunned. Isn''t this a sign of poisoning? It seems that Chen Yu is right. When Mo Feng first came to the city to fight, he was framed and poisoned. At that time, the poison in Mo Feng had no medicine to solve. Coupled with his strong internal strength, with the help of the antidote, Mo Feng escaped the disaster.


    At this time, according to the reaction of his body, Mo Feng can feel that the poison in himself is very powerful, and he secretly uses his internal force to restrain the attack of the poison, but it is of no help at all.


    Mo Feng frowned, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat


    How can you be poisoned? Mo Feng was puzzled. After returning from Jiulong Mountain and Chen Yu, I went directly back to my own territory. Should I not have the opportunity to be poisoned by others?


    Suddenly, Mo Feng endured a sharp pain and his eyes slowly floated to the pot of game on the table. There was a trace of suspicion in his heart. Is it this dish of game


    "Brother Mo, open your mouth quickly and I''ll detoxify you now..."


    At this time, Mo Feng had been attacked by poison and was unbearable. He didn''t ask any more. He slowly opened his mouth according to Chen Yu''s requirements.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and his fingers pointed at the Pearl, which was immediately pasted on Mo Feng''s lips. Then the dazzling light rushed into Mo Feng''s mouth.


    A moment later, Mo Feng''s unbearable pain gradually disappeared, his face returned to its original appearance, and his heart beat gradually stabilized.


    At this time, the spirit bead attached to Mo Feng''s mouth suddenly suspended above Mo Feng''s mouth. The dazzling light just poured into Mo''s tuyere turned into black smoke and slowly returned to the spirit bead.


    "Close..."


    Chen Yu gave a big drink. He saw that the Pearl, which had become a little dim, flew back to Chen Yu''s mouth and suddenly disappeared.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, folded his palms, adjusted his breath, and slowly walked to Mo Feng.


    "Brother Mo, get up and have a try..."


    At this time, the poison in Mo Feng''s body has been completely removed, and the originally unbearable pain has completely disappeared. Moreover, Mo Feng feels that his body seems to have become more powerful.


    Mo Feng stood up with a carp. According to what Chen Yu said, he was lucky and secretly operated his internal power.


    Huh? It doesn''t hurt at all


    Mo Feng secretly admires Chen Yu. The younger brother Chen still has such powerful means. It''s a legendary immortal.


    On a whim, Mo Feng gathered his inner strength in his hand and directly waved his palm at a vase five meters away from him.


    "Bang..."


    I saw a strong airflow, which directly smashed the big vase.


    Mo Feng took a deep breath. After Chen Yu detoxified himself with spirit beads, his internal strength increased greatly, which was great.


    At this time, manager Zhao, who had just returned from the bathroom and walked to the door of the private room, suddenly heard a crisp sound, broke through the door, limped to Mo Feng and asked nervously.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Feng smiled faintly, waved to manager Zhao and said calmly.


    "It''s none of your business here. Hurry out and wait..."


    Manager Zhao looked at the broken vase and understood the source of the crisp sound. In addition, the boss and brother Chen stood opposite. Manager Zhao thought they had just exchanged views, so the vase was broken.


    Manager Zhao did not dare to disturb the interest of the boss and brother Chen. After nodding to Mo Feng, he turned and prepared to go out of the private room.


    "Wait..."


    Just as manager Zhao turned around, Chen Yu suddenly stopped him.


    Manager Zhao quickly stopped and turned to Chen Yu and asked politely.


    "Brother Chen, what else can I do for you?"


    Mo Feng didn''t know why Chen Yu called manager Zhao, and smiled at Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen, just think this is your own home. If you have anything to do, just say it."


    At this time, how can manager Zhao give up the opportunity to slip away from the boss? He walked up to Chen Yu very attentively and nodded.


    "Brother Chen, the boss is right. Take this as your home. If you have anything to do, just tell me."


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly, but no one could compare the attitude of manager Zhao.


    "Where is the waiter who brought us the pot of game just now?"


    Huh? What''s the meaning of this?


    Manager Zhao is confused. This brother Chen doesn''t like Xiaoli. Let her come and serve herself. Xiaoli has great skills. She even has a relationship with the boss''s distinguished guests by taking the opportunity to deliver vegetables. It''s really an unpredictable fox.


    Mo Feng seems to hear the meaning of Chen Yu''s words. Is his poisoning related to the waiter? Thinking of this, Mo Feng''s eyes condensed.


    After hesitating for a while, manager Zhao said with some huff and puff.


    "Well... She should be working in the hall now..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and ordered him seriously.


    "If the waiter has any unusual behavior or finds a reason to leave, you must not stop her. Another important thing is that if the waiter takes the opportunity to leave, you quickly spread the news that brother Mo and I have been poisoned."


    Manager Zhao has been completely hoodwinked. This... What''s the matter? Should brother Chen drink too much and talk nonsense? The boss and he are fine. Why should we say that they have been poisoned and died?


    Manager Zhao looked at the boss with some confusion. This is not a joke. After all, the boss is still standing in front of him. It''s still the boss talking.


    "Boss, this..."


    At first, Mo Feng didn''t understand Chen Yu''s meaning, but after he thought calmly, some guessed Chen Yu''s meaning. At this time, he also had some doubts about the waiter named Xiaoli. Just now, when he was drinking with Chen Yu, he ate a lot of things, but Chen Yu didn''t behave differently, and he didn''t feel any signs of poisoning, but he was poisoned after eating the wild flavor just brought over.


    Although the waiter said that manager Zhao asked her to bring it, based on his understanding of manager Zhao, he could not poison himself at all. Now only the waiter can do it best.


    Chen Yu must have suspected that the waiter was ordered by others, because the waiter simply had no ability to get that kind of poison.


    I was ambushed by the Dragon gang at the foot of Jiulong Mountain. When I came back, I was poisoned again. This series of events must not be a coincidence. In addition, when Mo Feng hid under the SUV, he heard Dong Tianhu answer the phone. From this point of view, the waiter should be an insider.


    "Don''t be stunned, just do as brother Chen said..."


    Although manager Zhao doesn''t understand the reason why Chen Yu asked him to do so, the boss has agreed. It seems that something must happen in a while. It''s better not to ask more questions.


    "OK, boss..."


    When manager Zhao was leaving, Chen Yu asked again.


    "Manager Zhao, you must be more realistic in this matter, and don''t let the waiter see anything wrong."


    Acting is manager Zhao''s unique skill. Otherwise, how can he get to today''s position? You know, this hotel opened by Mo Feng is the best in the city. Many people break their heads and compete for this position. Thanks to their ability, they finally compete for this position under many powerful opponents.


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry. I won''t make mistakes..."


    Then, manager Zhao looked at Mo Feng very attentively and said confidently.


    "Boss, if I don''t have any orders, I''ll go out..."


    Mo Feng nodded slightly, "go down..."

 Chapter 207

    After leaving the private room, manager Zhao went directly to the hall and sat on the sofa waiting for things to happen.


    This is a great opportunity for promotion. This must be done well. Calm down... Calm down... Don''t let others see what''s wrong with you.


    Manager Zhao took a deep breath, adjusted his state and pretended to be calm. Although manager Zhao made a promise in front of Chen Yu and his boss, the boss and Chen Yu looked very serious just now. Manager Zhao concluded that this matter must be a big deal. At this time, he was very nervous.


    "Where''s this Xiaoli?"


    After waiting for two minutes, manager Zhao felt as if it had been a long time. He couldn''t sit up for a while.


    "Which of you saw Xiao Li?"


    Manager Zhao asked several waiters who were cleaning up, and asked anxiously.


    "Manager Zhao, we haven''t seen sister Xiao Li..."


    Manager Zhao is a little upset. Has Xiaoli gone?


    At this time, Xiao Li came out in a panic. Manager Zhao immediately controlled her uneasy mood, sat on the sofa and pretended to be calm, picked up a cup of tea and tasted it slowly.


    Xiao Li thought manager Zhao was still waiting in front of the boss''s private room. When she saw manager Zhao sitting on the sofa drinking tea as if nothing had happened, she was even more flustered. With manager Zhao''s character of sliding his beard, she should stand at the boss''s door at this time. How could he appear here?


    Now it''s more than 20 minutes since the boss and the smelly boy ate the poison. Now she should have died of poison. Thinking of this, Xiao Li is more nervous. If manager Zhao is looking for trouble, if I find that the boss and the smelly boy are dead, I''ll be in trouble. What should I do?


    Xiao Li pretended to be calm and took a look at manager Zhao. At this time, manager Zhao was tasting tea. She looked like she was enjoying it. She didn''t seem to notice herself at all.


    So Xiaoli took a deep breath, pretended not to see manager Zhao, and walked towards the door in a panic


    "What are you doing?"


    In fact, manager Zhao has been watching this flustered Xiaoli with Yu Guang, but if she is allowed to leave at this time, as an experience, he doesn''t ask, I''m afraid it will attract her suspicion, so manager Zhao deliberately asked in order not to arouse Xiaoli''s suspicion.


    This sentence stunned Xiao Li. It''s over... It''s bad


    Xiao Li''s face was a little unnatural. She turned back and forced manager Zhao to smile. Then she turned her eyes, covered her stomach and pretended to be very uncomfortable.


    "Manager Zhao, i... oh... My stomach is starting to hurt again. I..."


    Said here, I saw Xiao Li''s face distorted, a painful state. Manager Zhao smiled secretly. Her acting skills were too poor. Just now, when she rushed to deliver vegetables to the boss, what was not there? Especially just now, when she pretended not to see herself, she walked like a follower. In the twinkling of an eye, she couldn''t stand the stomach pain. Her illness came too soon.


    Manager Zhao used to expose Xiaoli''s disguise, but when he thought of Chen Yu''s expression, he suddenly changed his attitude and said that he was very concerned about Xiaoli.


    "Go... Go to the hospital..."


    Xiao Li was short of breath and pretended to be in pain.


    "Manager Zhao, I''m going to the hospital now. Can you... Can you give me some leave?"


    Zhao Jing held Xiaoli''s arm and said nervously.


    "Here... Go to the hospital. You can''t wear yourself out for work..."


    Xiao Li smiled insidiously in her heart. The damn manager Zhao didn''t expect to be so easy to cheat, which frightened my mother.


    At this time, a waiter who was cleaning came over and saw Xiao Li''s face was ugly and uncomfortable. She asked with concern.


    "Sister Xiaoli, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Li covers her stomach with her hand and says with difficulty.


    "I have nothing to worry about..."


    At this time, manager Zhao suddenly came up with a crooked idea and smiled secretly in his heart.


    "Xiaoli has a terrible stomachache. You just came here. I''ll give you a half day holiday. You accompany Xiaoli to the hospital..."


    The waiter nodded and came forward to hold Xiaoli''s arm and said with great concern.


    "Sister Xiaoli, let me help you go..."


    At this time, Xiaoli suddenly burst out in a cold sweat. She had cheated manager Zhao and could leave here immediately. Unexpectedly, she had such an extraneous thing. If she compensated herself for going out, how could she go to Dong Tianbao.


    "My stomach disease is no big deal, so I don''t have to bother. I''ll just take a taxi myself."


    Xiaoli slowly pushed away the kind waiter''s hand and smiled awkwardly.


    Before the waiter spoke, manager Zhao said.


    "Xiao Li, I think you have a terrible stomachache. If something happens, won''t others say that I don''t care about employees as a manager. If you don''t want to use her to accompany you, I''ll drive you..."


    holy crap This damned manager Zhao used to despise himself very much. Today, he''s been attentive. Isn''t this looking for something for himself. At this time, Xiaoli''s heart was scolding manager Zhao.


    You can''t delay any more. If you find that the boss and the smelly boy are poisoned later, you really can''t get away.


    Xiao Li immediately became much better and said to manager Zhao gnashing her teeth.


    "Manager Zhao, I really don''t need to bother you. Look... My stomach is much better now. I can see a doctor myself..."


    Then, Xiao Li shrugged her shoulder, pointed to her stomach and said to herself.


    "This damn stomach will be good and bad for a while. It''s really annoying me..."


    Manager Zhao smiled proudly. If he was playing, I''m afraid it would delay Chen Yu''s explanation. Let''s stop.


    Manager Zhao pretended to be helpless and said with concern.


    "Then go yourself. It''s just that I have something to do here. I must treat it well when I get to the hospital. Don''t worry. Come back to work when it''s completely ready. You''ll be given a sick leave. I''ll call the accounting department to pay you this month''s salary normally..."


    Xiao Li breathed a sigh and finally passed the level. If she was delayed, it would be really troublesome.


    "Manager Zhao, thank you..."


    After thanking her, Xiao Li put her bag on her arm, hurried out of the hotel, got into a taxi and left here quickly.


    I''ve accomplished it this time. I didn''t expect it to be so easy. The position of sister-in-law of the Dragon Gang belongs to me.


    "HSBC Hotel..."


    Xiaoli sat in the back seat and proudly gave the driver 100 yuan, and then said richly.


    "Keep the change..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Chen, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Mo Feng picked up a glass of wine and smiled at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "brother Mo, don''t you want to find out the poisoner and the instigator behind the scenes?"


    Mo Feng dried a glass of wine in one breath and suddenly laughed.


    "Brother Chen, but he is really young and promising. He can''t help but be unpredictable in martial arts and medicine, and one of the few in wisdom... Hehe..."


    Mo Feng''s words mean that he already knows Chen Yu''s plan. Chen Yu concludes that the poisoned traitor must report to the person behind the scenes after he succeeds. If there is a false news here that he and Mo Feng have been poisoned, the behind the scenes instigator must take action, which has made him happy, Those who want to poison Mo Feng and himself will come to the surface.


    Chen Yuqian smiled modestly, "where, where, I''m just making a small plan. Let''s drink and watch the change. It''s estimated that tonight, people against us will surface..."


    "OK... It''s my blessing that Mo Feng can get to know brother Chen in this life. Let''s have a drink today..."


    Just then, a scream of horror came from outside the private room.


    "Killed..."


    Chen Yu and Mo Feng quickly put down their wine glasses and rushed out one after another


    I saw a waiter persuading in a corner, shivering, pointing to the private room next door and saying in horror.


    "Boss... Killed... Killed..."


    At this time, manager Zhao and many staff came one after another.


    "What happened?"


    Manager Zhao looked at a waiter curled up in the corner with a frightened face and hurriedly asked.


    "Xiao Hong... Xiao Hong, she''s dead..."


    what? The staff who came were shocked. The hotel was opened by Mo Feng. The boss was a famous figure in the city. Who would have the courage to kill people here?


    "Boss... This..."


    When manager Zhao saw that he had alerted the boss, he looked at Mo Feng''s eyes nervously for fear that the boss would blame himself.


    Mo Feng frowned and his eyes were focused. He died in his hotel. It seems that the enemy has ignored his strength. This matter must be thoroughly investigated. Even if he dug three feet, he must find the murderer.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you go in and have a look..."


    Manager Zhao walked slowly towards the private room without saying a word


    At this time, the frightened waiter didn''t slow down. After being helped up by his colleagues, he kept talking.


    "Xiao Hong is dead... Killed by someone..."


    A moment later, manager Zhao nervously came out and reported to Mo Feng.


    "Boss, the deceased is Xiao Hong in our hotel. It looks like she died of poisoning..."


    Xiao Hong? Mo Feng''s eyebrows trembled slightly. He was very impressed by Xiao Hong. He was very gentle and kind. People who often came here to eat praised Xiao Hong''s service attitude. Mo Feng also wanted to promote her to the foreman in a few days. Unexpectedly, she died unexpectedly. The person who murdered her was too vicious.


    Chen Yu said calmly with a horizontal eyebrow.


    "Brother Mo, can I go in and have a look?"


    Mo Feng now believes in Chen Yu and responds.


    "Of course, if brother Chen can help find out the murderer, he will be a great help to himself..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and walked in slowly. Mo Feng wanted to see what Chen Yu had in the end and followed him in.


    I saw Xiao Hong lying on the ground, with black blood everywhere around her mouth, staring at the direction of the door


    When Mo Feng saw this scene, he felt a burst of anger. Xiao Li was just as old as huasiji and died so miserably. If the murderer didn''t tear him apart, he really couldn''t calm his anger.


    Manager Zhao squatted beside Xiaohong with Chen Yu. Seeing that Xiaohong was dying in peace, he couldn''t bear to get up and stretched out his hand to close Xiaohong''s eyes.


    "Don''t move. He''s very poisonous. If you don''t want to die, you''d better stay away."

 Chapter 208

    When manager Zhao saw the tragedy of Xiaohong''s death, he couldn''t bear to close Xiaohong''s eyes. But when he was about to meet Xiaohong''s eyes, Chen Yu immediately stopped him.


    "This person is very poisonous. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not touch her."


    Manager Zhao didn''t believe Chen Yu''s words. As soon as he heard that his life was in danger, he immediately took his hand back, stood directly beside Mo Feng and stared at Chen Yu''s actions.


    Chen Yu carefully looked at the black blood on Xiaohong''s mouth, then put his finger on Xiaohong''s neck artery and checked it calmly.


    Manager Zhao standing next to Mo Feng was puzzled by Chen Yu''s behavior. He didn''t say that Xiaohong was poisoned. If he touched Xiaohong''s body, he would die of poisoning, but how dare Chen Yu touch it?


    Mo Feng was poisoned just now, but Chen Yu, who ate the pot of game with him, was all right. When he was poisoned, he was still a little puzzled. When Chen Yu turned into a spirit bead and detoxified himself, Mo Feng understood that it was brother Chen who had a spirit bead that could protect people from all poisons.


    At the beginning, Mo Feng also wanted to ask what the spirit bead that detoxified him was, but he thought calmly. After returning from Jiulong Mountain, Chen Yu took out the Millennium ginseng and said that he killed the Hydra who guarded the Millennium ginseng. It must be the snake bead in the strange snake.


    When Mo Feng practiced martial arts with an ancient martial arts expert, he heard an expert say that there is a strange snake with nine heads in the world. If anyone can kill it, he can get the snake beads in its body, and he will become an invincible person.


    Mo Feng once went to find the Millennium ginseng for one of his purposes. The second is to kill the nine headed monster snake, then he can get the snake beads that are invincible. However, his ability is so poor that he almost didn''t get hurt by the nine headed monster snake. It seems that these two treasures have no chance with him, so after the robbery, Mo Feng gave up the idea.


    A moment later, Chen Yu slowly stood up and said with certainty.


    "Brother Mo, the poison in this man is the same as yours, so I''m sure the murderer who poisoned this man is the one who poisoned us."


    "Really! This person is really vicious. If you catch her, you will spare her..."


    Mo Feng took a deep breath, and his anger burst out. In a rage, Mo Feng slapped the stool beside him.


    Manager Zhao trembled with fear. The boss was so angry because of Xiao Hong''s death that he couldn''t blame himself for a while. As a manager here, he was so low in his eyelids that others took the opportunity to poison the boss and kill Xiao Hong. It''s all his responsibility.


    Boss poisoning? Suddenly manager Zhao was stunned. The boss is also poisoned. How can he be all right? What the hell is going on?


    At this time, manager Zhao is a little puzzled, but he doesn''t dare to talk. Now the boss is angry. If he talks too much, he will annoy the boss. Isn''t he asking for hardship.


    Manager Zhao didn''t dare to gasp loudly. He looked at his boss with his head down and trembling all over.


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t care about Mo Feng''s impulse. When he touched Xiaohong''s pulse just now, there was really no sign of life, but with his own super five senses, Chen Yu felt that the young waiter was not dead, so after Chen Yu told Mo Feng, he used his divine sense to detect the waiter''s body.


    A moment later, a slight smile appeared on Chen Yu''s face. The waiter didn''t die completely. Her heart was eroded by poison and stopped beating temporarily. The cells on her body were still alive. As long as she immediately sucked out the highly toxic poison from her body, she would be fine in a few days of cultivation.


    Mo Feng took a long breath and ordered manager Zhao.


    "Make arrangements quickly, send a million yuan to Xiaohong''s family and bury her well..."


    Manager Zhao didn''t expect that the boss should be so considerate of the employees. He opened his mouth and gave Xiaohong''s family a million. It''s really worth Xiaohong''s death.


    "Good boss, I''ll do it now..."


    Manager Zhao answered and turned to leave. At this time, Chen Yu smiled faintly and said something that surprised Mo Feng and manager Zhao.


    "Who says this man is dead!"


    What is this? Did you hear me wrong?


    Mo Feng and manager Zhao look at Chen Yu at the same time. At this time, Xiao Hong lies on the ground motionless, and the black blood at the corner of his mouth has solidified. If manager Zhao doesn''t dare to jump to a conclusion, Mo Feng is used to people who are used to life and death. According to his own judgment, Xiao Hong is clearly dead. Does Chen Yu still have the ability to bring back the dead?


    "Brother Chen, if you say so, can you save this man?"


    Manager Zhao looked at Chen Yu in surprise. Is this little brother too big talker? This little red is completely dead. Should he be talking big and let the boss appreciate him more?


    Chen Yu doesn''t need to explain too much to them, because they won''t believe it if he explains the reason himself. At this time, if the waiter doesn''t suck out the strong poison in her body and wait until the cells and brain of her whole body die completely, even if she has Sanxian level cultivation, she won''t be able to return to heaven.


    Chen Yu took out the box full of silver needles at his waist and ordered manager Zhao.


    "Hurry to do what I told you. You''re not needed here..."


    Manager Zhao sighed slightly. He wanted to see what means brother Chen used to save Xiao Hong, but he asked himself to do what he explained at the beginning, which made him very disappointed, because everyone had a curiosity.


    Seeing Mo Feng didn''t say anything, manager Zhao left here reluctantly. After going out, manager Zhao called all the thugs in the hotel and ordered it


    Mo Feng walked up to Chen Yu and asked unsure.


    "Brother Chen, can this man really be saved?"


    Chen Yu slowly put the box full of silver needles on the ground, and then smiled at Mo Feng.


    "Why? Brother Mo asks, don''t you believe me?"


    "This..."


    Mo Feng is a little embarrassed. Just now Chen Yu used Lingzhu to detoxify himself. It''s true, but how can Chen Yu save the dead Xiaohong? But seeing Chen Yu''s indifferent appearance, Mo Feng is not good at doubting anything.


    Chen Yu didn''t have time to explain to Mo Feng so clearly. He put a few needles on several acupoints on Xiao Hong''s body, and then released the spirit bead again.


    Just like the scene of detoxifying Mo Feng just now, after the Pearl floated for a moment, Chen Yu pointed with his hand, the Pearl flew directly to Xiaohong''s mouth, and then slowly injected the dazzling white light into Xiaohong''s mouth.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s method of detoxification for Mo Feng is somewhat different. There are several more acupuncture methods than that for Mo Feng. Because the waiter has been poisoned too deeply, Lingzhu has just detoxified Mo Feng. If he detoxifies continuously in such a short time, the effect must not be very good. For the sake of insurance, Chen Yu is going to use Lingzhu to suck most of the poison out of the waiter first. After that, he is using acupuncture and Qi to force the remaining severe poison out, which can be safer.


    A moment later, the dim light beside the Pearl flew directly back to Chen Yu''s body. After adjusting his breath, Chen Yu directly injected a genuine Qi into Xiaohong''s body.


    Mo Feng looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. He couldn''t believe his eyes. It''s amazing


    After a while, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shouted.


    "Broken..."


    After a few convulsions, Xiaohong directly ejected a big mouthful of black blood, and then slowly returned to her heartbeat.


    Is this... Is this true?


    Mo Feng''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled. At this time, it''s like a freeze frame. It''s almost incomprehensible


    Chen Yu slowly took back his true Qi, then collected several silver needles on Xiaohong, got up and said to Mo Feng.


    "Brother Mo, the waiter will wake up soon. In a moment, we will determine who the poisoned person is..."


    Mo Feng calmed down for a moment. He didn''t know what to ask for a moment. He stared at Xiao Hong lying on the ground and worshipped Chen Yu in his heart.


    "... oh..."


    Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief. There were a lot of things to say this day. Fortunately, he absorbed the aura of the Millennium spirit grass, and his cultivation has reached the point of fetal rest. If his cultivation is still building the foundation, he must be unbearable.


    Just after Chen Yu put away the silver needle, a miracle happened. Everyone thought that Xiao Hong, who was dead, moved, then coughed a few times and slowly sat up.


    "Old... Boss..."


    It''s amazing. Even Hua Tuo may not be able to catch up with Chen Yu''s ability. For a moment, Mo Feng''s eyes slowly floated to Chen Yu. It''s incredible that there are such powerful people in the world.


    After sighing in his heart, Mo Feng quickly helped Xiao Hong who had just woke up to the sofa and asked with great concern.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Xiaohong didn''t think she could climb back from the death line, and the boss still helped herself and cared about herself, which made Xiaohong excited and shed two lines of tears.


    "Boss, thank you for saving your life..."


    Mo Feng said awkwardly, "I''m not the one who saved you. You should thank brother Chen..."


    Xiao Li took a deep breath. She just woke up and didn''t fully recover. She said to Chen Yu with great difficulty.


    "Thank you for your help..."


    Chen Yu nodded his head slightly, then went to Xiaohong and directly pointed at an acupoint on her head with his fingers.


    At this point, Xiaohong suddenly felt a lot sober. When she wanted to thank her again, Chen Yu interrupted her all of a sudden.


    "Who poisoned you?"


    After Xiao Li was stunned for a while, she was suddenly excited.


    "It''s sister Xiaoli. Sister Xiaoli hurt me..."


    With that, Xiao Hong grabbed Mo Feng''s arm and asked with great worry.


    "Boss, you didn''t eat that pot of game, did you? Sister Xiaoli poisoned it. She wanted to hurt you..."


    In fact, Mo Feng and Chen Yu have already guessed that Xiao Li did it, but there is no conclusive evidence. This time, they have been confirmed by Xiao Hong. Mo Feng wants to break up the sinister and poisonous woman now.


    Then, Xiao Hong told the whole story carefully again. After Mo Feng heard it, she secretly made up her mind. If the poisonous woman didn''t catch her back, she wouldn''t be called Mo Feng.


    "Someone..."


    Mo Feng roared and saw several waiters running in. When they saw Xiao Hong sitting safely in front of them, they were completely covered.


    Isn''t Xiao Hong dead? She... How did she come back to life

 Chapter 209

    The waiter who heard the boss''s order hurried in. When they saw Xiao Hong sitting on the sofa, they were surprised and opened their mouth.


    This... What''s going on? Are we in hell? Isn''t Xiao Hong poisoned by others? How can she still sit in front of her? It''s incredible


    Mo Feng frowned and ordered several waiters to come in.


    "You guys help Xiaoli down to rest. No one can leave the hotel without my order..."


    The employees nodded again and again. Seeing that the boss was a little angry, they didn''t dare to talk. They directly helped Xiao Hong up and slowly walked out of the private room.


    "Brother Chen, what shall we do next?"


    Mo Feng asked in a hurry. The fact made his heart angry. He wanted to find out the poison and the behind the scenes and break it up to relieve his anger.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, slowly sat on the chair and said calmly.


    "Brother Mo, let''s continue drinking. I''m sure that in a short time, those who want to kill us will take the initiative to come to the door..."


    According to Chen Yu''s judgment, when the news of the death of himself and Mo Feng reaches the ears of the behind the scenes instigator, if he has some huge conspiracy, he will certainly take action. If the Dragon help those people, he will take this opportunity to eradicate all the remaining forces of Mo Feng. If he is in a panic, he will scare the snake, It''s better to watch it change.


    Mo Feng nodded slightly, returned to the private room with Chen Yu and continued to drink. But after the poisoning, Mo Feng had some scruples about drinking. It seems that he didn''t dare to drink boldly.


    "Brother Mo, let''s have a toast..."


    Chen Yu filled a glass of wine and said frankly.


    Mo Feng looks at Chen Yu with some worry. If he wants to drink like this at this time, if those bastards who want their lives come later, he will be in trouble if he drinks too much.


    "Brother Chen, I think we''d better drink less first. I''ll prepare some antidote soup below..."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. He understood the meaning of Mo Feng''s words very well. Mo Feng must be afraid of drinking too much wine with him. If those people of the Dragon gang were killing them, a fierce fight could not be avoided. If they drank too much, it would be dangerous.


    Chen Yu shook his head slightly, picked up his glass and drank it directly.


    Mo Feng didn''t expect Chen Yu to be so indifferent. It''s hard to say anything. For the sake of insurance, he only drank a sip. After all, he had drunk a lot of wine with Chen Yuchang just now. If he drank like this, he would drink too much.


    "Someone..."


    Mo Feng put down his glass and drank softly at the door.


    Hearing the boss''s voice, the waiter who thought he was waiting at the door hurried in.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Mo Feng looked at Chen Yu and said steadily.


    "Ask the kitchen to prepare some antidote soup..."


    "OK..."


    The waiter answered and turned out


    Chen Yu picked up a bottle of Baijiu and said it to Mo Feng.


    "Brother Mo, what''s the need? If you''re drinking with some antidote soup, isn''t it too boring, ha ha..."


    When Chen Yu''s voice dropped, he took the bottle of liquor and dried it half bottle. Mo Feng looked at Chen Yu helplessly and persuaded him with worry.


    "Brother Chen, after this matter is solved, I''ll stay drunk with you. Now it''s better to be careful..."


    Chen Yu leaned back on his chair and was in a slightly tipsy state. Mo Feng was really worried about Chen Yu''s state at this time. In that case, brother Chen has done so many things. This thing started by himself. The next things should be solved by himself. Let brother Chen have a good drink.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Manager Zhao knocked on the door gently.


    "Come in..."


    Zhao Jing came in very proud. After looking at the slightly drunk Chen Yu, he whispered attentively to Mo Feng.


    "Boss, I have sent someone to spread the news according to brother Chen''s instructions. What should we do next?"


    Mo Feng didn''t ask Chen Yu''s advice. He frowned and said seriously.


    "You quickly inform all brothers to prepare weapons and wait for me in my office..."


    One side of Chen Yu patted his own forehead. The liquor he had just gone down to make him really drunk.


    "I really enjoyed myself today... Hahaha..."


    Manager Zhao has followed Mo Feng for many years. He has never seen the boss so nervous. It seems that something big will happen in a while. He dare not delay. He turns around and wants to do what the boss told him.


    "Manager Zhao, come and have a drink..."


    When manager Zhao just turned around, Chen Yu called him softly.


    Manager Zhao was a little embarrassed, but the boss asked him to do things quickly. Something big would happen later. Brother Chen asked him to have a drink, but he didn''t dare to refuse immediately, so manager Zhao looked at his boss with some embarrassment.


    "Boss... This..."


    Mo Feng said politely to Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen, after this matter is solved, I will definitely stay drunk with you. According to your judgment, something will happen later. We''d better be careful..."


    When a series of incidents happened today, Mo Feng had guessed that the people who wanted to poison themselves must be the people of the Dragon gang. He killed their leader, and Chen Yu killed their second leader, Dong Tianhu. How can the people of the Dragon Gang not come to seek revenge.


    The strength of the Dragon gang in this city is equal to that of the Qihoo. Although I''m not afraid of them in this city, I''d better be careful in order to avoid more casualties.


    "Brother Mo, the people who want to murder us are a mob. It''s not worth mentioning. There''s no need to make such a fuss. Come... Let''s continue drinking..."


    Mo Feng thought Chen Yu had drunk too much, but he was embarrassed to say anything. In this case, it''s OK to let manager Zhao have a drink with brother Chen.


    "Manager Zhao, you''d better come down and toast brother Chen..."


    Manager Zhao dared not say anything more. He picked up a glass of wine and said politely to Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen, let me toast you..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "manager Zhao is straightforward and dry..."


    After a drink, Chen Yu looked at manager Zhao''s injured thigh and asked softly.


    "Manager Zhao, are your legs okay?"


    This is really not the first pot. Manager Zhao was stabbed in the leg by Chen Yu. It has only been a day. How can it be good? But Chen Yu asked himself, it means that he doesn''t care about his disdain for him at the beginning. At this time, manager Zhao was a little happy.


    "Brother Chen, my legs are all right, ha ha..."


    Manager Zhao smiled awkwardly.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, got up and went to manager Zhao. He patted manager Zhao''s thigh with his palm and went straight back to his seat.


    Manager Zhao is a little confused. Did brother Chen drink too much? What''s the situation?


    Mo Feng also thought Chen Yu was really drunk and ordered manager Zhao.


    "Hurry down and do what I told you..."


    Manager Zhao took this opportunity to leave the private room. Chen Yu looked at manager Zhao''s back and smiled slightly.


    "Eh?"


    After manager Zhao walked out of the private room, he was suddenly stunned. What''s going on? Why doesn''t his leg hurt at all?


    Manager Zhao was puzzled. His fingers gently touched his wound and covered it on the spot.


    holy crap What''s the matter? My knife wound doesn''t feel at all, and the wound is still healing slowly. Is it the reason why brother Chen just patted it?


    Manager Zhao was very excited. Coupled with a series of things, he simply admired Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu is not a careful man. Now he is a brother to Mo Feng. Manager Zhao''s leg injury is his own. If he doesn''t cure him, he won''t be too stingy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiaoli took a taxi and quickly came to the HSBC hotel. After confirming that no one was following around, she rushed into the hotel and seemed to want to tell Dong Tianbao what she had done quickly.


    "Special, I really recited it home today, and I ordered a gun..."


    Dong Tianbao fiercely threw the clap in his hand on the mahjong table and scolded angrily.


    "Tianbao, it seems that you are going to lose miserably today..."


    Zhou Junshi was very proud and took the chips to his desk with a look of victory.


    "My card is wasted. What bad luck..."


    Ouyang Xiu complained that if Dong Tianbao hadn''t lit the gun, he might have won a big card.


    Dong Tianbao lit a cigar and drank unyielding.


    "Keep fighting... I don''t believe in this evil. I can recite it to this point..."


    Just then, a sudden knock came.


    "What a disappointment. Go and see who it is?"


    Dong Tianbao shouted angrily to the bodyguard behind him.


    When she opened the door, Xiao Li came in panting. Dong Tianbao and others looked at Xiao Li puzzled. She came back less than two hours after she left. Is something wrong?


    Xiao Li went straight to Dong Tianbao, put her arms around Dong Tianbao''s neck and said proudly.


    "Brother Bao, do you miss me?"


    Dong Tianbao was very angry because of losing money. At this time, Xiaoli was cheap with herself, which made him even more unhappy.


    "Don''t you see I''m playing cards? I''m really a lost star..."


    Dong Tianbao pushed Xiaoli aside and said angrily.


    Xiaoli would be happy to see herself with Dong Tianbao. Unexpectedly, he was angry with herself, which made Xiaoli very angry.


    "Brother Bao, you are so annoying. I ignore you."


    Xiaoli is very angry, glares at Dong Tianbao, and turns around to leave.


    At this time, Zhou Junjun, who had always been crafty, seemed to see Xiaoli''s intention and quickly stopped her.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be angry with brother Bao. Tianbao is grateful to coax sister-in-law..."


    When Xiaoli heard Zhou Junshi call her sister-in-law, she stopped quickly and looked at Dong Tianbao wrongly.


    Military division Zhou gave Dong Tianbao a look and motioned him to coax Xiao Li quickly. Now I don''t know if she didn''t succeed. If I offended her, my plan would fail.


    Dong Tianbao controlled his emotions and understood what Zhou Junshi meant. He quickly got up, grabbed Xiao Li''s hand and pretended to be sorry.


    "Xiao Li, why did you come back so soon? I was too impulsive just now. You are more angry than..."


    Ouyang Xiu on one side was so upset when he saw Dong Tianbao. It was disgusting that Dong Tianbao was so low with a smelly woman. It''s just about killing Mo Feng. Just let him do it. He''s not going to ask a smelly woman for this matter.


    Xiao Li pouted her small mouth wrongly, and suddenly fell on Dong Tianbao''s shoulder, crying.


    "Brother Bao, I almost couldn''t see you, sobbing..."


    Dong Tianbao stared helplessly. This Xiaoli is disgusting. When this thing succeeds, I have to sell you to a brothel.

 Chapter 210

    Xiaoli saw that Dong Tianbao said a few good words to herself, and suddenly threw herself into Dong Tianbao''s arms. She cried bitterly.


    "Brother Bao, I''ve come to report to you. You''re still fierce. Sobbing... You know, I almost couldn''t see you here..."


    Xiaoli''s city hall was really deep. Seeing Dong Tianbao coaxing herself, she immediately pretended to be wronged, and she was very afraid.


    Dong Tianbao is really speechless. This Xiaoli is really a cheap woman. If this thing is finished, I must sell you to a brothel.


    Dong Tianbao took a deep breath, adjusted his unhappy heart, gently stroked Xiaoli''s beautiful hair, and asked helplessly.


    "Xiao Li, how''s the work I gave you? You said it was a message. Is something wrong?"


    Xiaoli wiped the tears around her eyes, gently hit Dong Tianbao on her chest and said softly.


    "Brother Bao, I''m here to tell you good news. You''ll be happy to hear it..."


    Dong Tianbao was secretly happy. Has the thing he handed over to Xiao Li succeeded?


    "What''s the good news? Tell me..."


    Dong Tianbao''s hands were very excited and grabbed Xiaoli''s arms. For a time, it may be that her hands were strong and hurt Xiaoli.


    "Brother Bao, you hurt others..."


    Dong Tianbao quickly loosened Xiao Li''s arms and said apologetically.


    "Xiao Li, I may be too excited. Don''t be angry. Tell me if you have succeeded?"


    Xiaoli pretended to be mysterious and smiled, "guess, brother Bao..."


    This sentence almost made Dong Tianbao''s nose crooked. If he wasn''t in a hurry to know how things were, Dong Tianbao would slap Xiao Li aside.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiu''s lungs were almost blown up. This smelly woman was really disgusting. If she had been herself, she would have kicked her away long ago, and would not have talked so much nonsense with her.


    Dong Tianbao got up in a hurry, stared at Xiao Li with red blood in his eyes, and said in a bad tone.


    "Xiao Li, come on... I don''t have so much patience."


    Xiao Li was a little angry when she saw Dong Tianbao. She didn''t dare to be mysterious. She sorted her collar and said proudly.


    "Brother Bao, the task you gave me has been successful..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Dong Tianbao was almost happy and didn''t jump up. All the things about losing cards just now were forgotten. Don''t mention how cool it was in his heart.


    Mo Feng is a very powerful man in this city. In addition, there is a mysterious expert around him. The second brother Dong Tianhu, with his brothers and so many weapons, was killed by the mysterious expert. If he really poisoned them, he would avenge the eldest brother and the second brother without giving up one soldier. In the future, this city will belong to him.


    "Really?"


    Dong Tianbao confirmed again. After all, it''s a big deal. If it''s not true, he won''t be happy in vain.


    Xiao Li smiled proudly, "brother Bao, how dare I lie to you? It''s estimated that Mo Feng and the smelly boy have died of poison hair now... Ha ha..."


    At this time, Zhou Junshi on one side still looked at Xiao Li incredulously. What kind of person Mo Feng is, how could he get in her way so easily? In case the other party made an illusion, let Xiao Li think they have been poisoned, and then try to fight back, it would be bad.


    "Did you see them take the poison with your own eyes?"


    Zhou Junshi lit a cigar and asked tactfully.


    Xiaoli smiled with disdain. According to Dong Tianbao''s promise, if she succeeds, she will be the sister-in-law of the Dragon gang. This little military master dares to doubt herself, which is really amazing.


    "What are you? Do you have a voice here..."


    holy crap The smelly woman is so arrogant that she hasn''t become a sister-in-law. You know, even Dong Tianbao doesn''t dare to talk to herself like this. The smelly woman is impatient.


    Dong Tianbao didn''t expect that Xiaoli should be so arrogant. Military division Zhou is the elder of the Dragon Gang since it was opened. Even he doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous.


    Dong Tianbao was so angry that he slapped him hard.


    "Pa......"


    Xiao Li was dazzled by Dong Tianbao''s slap and fell directly to the ground.


    "Brother Bao, why did you hit me?"


    Xiao Li covered her fanned red and swollen cheeks and looked at Dong Tianbao in amazement.


    "Smelly girl, I''ve endured you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be arrogant with master Zhou. Answer master Zhou''s words quickly, or I''ll sell you to a brothel..."


    Zhou Junshi smiled and pretended not to care.


    "Don''t be angry, Tianbao. Don''t be so common with this smelly woman."


    Dong Tianbao glared at Xiao Li fiercely, "tell me quickly..."


    Xiao Li was shocked by Dong Tianbao''s mutated face. She didn''t expect that he should be so cruel to herself now. Was his tenderness to herself coaxing him to help him finish poisoning? This... It''s really sad.


    "Brother Bao, I saw with my own eyes that Mo Feng and the smelly boy ate the highly poisonous game. At first, I took a colleague and tried it. I''m sure they must have died of poison now."


    Xiao Li doesn''t dare to be crazy. Dong Tianbao in front of her becomes like a beast. If she annoys him, she won''t ask for hardship.


    Master Zhou narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath of cigar. He didn''t know what sinister plan he was planning.


    Dong Tianbao got up in a hurry and shouted fiercely.


    "OK, that''s great. Ha ha..."


    Then Dong Tianbao said to the bodyguard behind him, "hurry to summon the brothers. Let''s go and destroy the remaining forces of Mo Feng..."


    "Slow..."


    Zhou Junshi shouted loudly, slowly stood up and walked to Dong Tian leopard.


    "What''s the matter, military division? This is a great opportunity. We can certainly win Mo Feng''s territory in one fell swoop..."


    Zhou Junshi shook his head slightly and said craftily.


    "You also know Mo Feng''s ability. In addition, there is another mysterious expert around him. We''d better send someone to inquire about the news and make plans for the next step..."


    Dong Tianbao calmed down after hearing Zhou Junshi''s analysis. If Mo Feng didn''t die and deliberately made a trap, he was acting rashly. Wouldn''t he be caught.


    "Master Zhou Jun is right. Go and find out the news first. Go and get back soon..."


    After receiving the order, the bodyguard turned around and was about to leave here when a sudden knock came at the door.


    "Come in..."


    "Dong Tianbao gave a gloomy drink and saw one of the Dragon Gang''s men running to him panting.


    "Old... Boss..."


    Dong Tianbao frowned and scolded fiercely.


    "You''re so nervous. Tell me quickly..."


    The little brother took a deep breath and said happily.


    "Boss, just got the news, Mo Feng... Mo Feng has been poisoned and died..."


    I''m going! That''s great news


    Dong Tianbao asked excitedly.


    "Really?"


    The little brother adjusted his breathing and said with certainty.


    "Boss, this is true. I have a friend over there. He told me himself. Now they are preparing a funeral for their boss..."


    At this time, Xiao Li, who was sitting on the ground and slapped by Dong Tianbao, heard that someone confirmed it, quickly stood up and looked at Dong Tianbao wrongly.


    "Brother Bao, you should believe it this time. It took me a lot of effort to get it. You hit me just now. Sobbing..."


    Xiaoli thought she was wronged. Dong Tianbao would coax herself, but she didn''t want to go back. After staring at herself, Dong Tianbao directly discussed the matter with the military division of that week, which embarrassed Xiaoli who was ignored.


    "Commander Zhou, we should be able to do it?"


    Zhou Junshi smiled proudly, nodded slightly and said.


    "Tianbao, this time the whole city is the world of our dragon gang."


    Ouyang Xiu slowly stood up and felt a trace of poison in his eyes. He has been invited here by the Dragon gang for more than half a month. He just eats, drinks and plays every day. This time, he can finally try the poison I invented first.


    Dong Tianbao is an acute child. With the consent of the military division, he quickly ordered the bodyguards around him.


    "Call all the brothers here quickly. Let''s make Mo Feng''s power disappear in this city forever, ha ha..."


    At this time, Xiaoli still walked up to Dong Tianbao and said.


    "Brother Bao, don''t forget what you promised me... I''ll be your man in the future. I''ll scold you well..."


    Xiao Li also winked at Dong Tianbao from time to time, which made Dong Tianbao feel sick in her stomach.


    Dong Tianbao suddenly had an evil idea in his heart and smiled insidiously on his face.


    "Since you like to serve men so much, I''ll satisfy you..."


    oh


    Xiao Li misunderstood the meaning of Dong Tianbao''s words and thought that he wanted to announce that he was his woman now. She was excited. She stretched out her hand to hold Dong Tianbao''s arm, looked at Dong Tianbao very vaguely, and waited quietly for this exciting moment.


    When Xiao Li was happy, Dong Tianbao gave a sinister order to the little brother who had just reported the news.


    "I''ll leave this woman to you. Take her to our brothel and let her serve the brothers well."


    Xiao Li was silly on the spot and looked at Dong Tianbao with a forced face


    "Brother Bao... How can you treat me like this... Didn''t you promise me to be your woman... Brother Bao..."


    Dong Tianbao mercilessly pushed Xiaoli away, turned and walked out of the private room. Other people followed out one after another. There were only Xiaoli and the little brother of the Dragon gang who looked at him.


    "Brother Bao..."


    Xiao Li shouted to Dong Tianbao and got up to run towards the door, but the little brother grabbed Xiao Li''s hair and pulled her back.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Xiaoli looked at the little brother of the Dragon gang in horror and subconsciously covered her chest.


    The little brother showed a sinister look in his eyes, a lot of Xiaoli''s figure up and down, and smiled lewdly.


    "Is the chick really in good shape? Anyway, they are all goods to serve men. It''s better to let me enjoy it first... Hey hey..."


    At this time, Xiao Li regretted her original choice. She didn''t expect her vanity to send herself to the fire pit. Now she can''t wait to regret why she did it. Boss Mo has always been very good to herself. Why did she do something that shouldn''t be done for a moment? I''m so damn... I''m such an asshole


    "Chick, will you take it off yourself or let me take it off for you... Hey..."


    The little brother stared at Xiao Li''s chest and his saliva was about to flow out.


    Cried Xiao Li, who was terrified.


    "I''m brother Bao''s woman. If you dare to mess around, be careful of your head..."


    The younger brother of the Dragon Gang smiled proudly, "you didn''t hear what leopard said just now. Brother leopard has given you to me. You''d better be obedient. If you serve me well, maybe I won''t take you to the brothel. Come on... I can''t wait..."


    Before the words fell, the little brother opened his magic grip and jumped directly at Xiao Li who was too late to regret

 Chapter 211

    As usual, a waiter was cleaning at the door of the hotel. Several vans galloped here in the distance, followed by more than a dozen men riding motorcycles and holding machetes.


    The waiter trembled and hurried back to the hotel to report. At this time, manager Zhao rushed to the hall with a group of brothers.


    "Manager Zhao, it''s bad... Go and have a look... Many people with murder weapons are at the door of the hotel..."


    The waiter said in a panic.


    what? Come so fast


    Manager Zhao hurried out of the hotel with his brothers and was ready to fight


    Dong Tianbao walked towards this side with a cold machete, followed by the evil killer Ouyang Xiu.


    Manager Zhao recognized the leader at a glance. This is not Dong Tianbao, the third leader of the Dragon gang. It seems that there will be a fierce fight today.


    "Dong Tianbao, what do you want to do here?"


    Dong Tianbao smiled coldly and shouted insidiously.


    "Zhao pangzi, I heard that your boss died. Didn''t I bring my brothers here to mourn, ha ha..."


    This is bullshit! There are so many people mourning and carrying so many murder weapons. Don''t you understand to look for trouble.


    At this time, manager Zhao understood why Chen Yu asked him to spread false news that the boss and he had died of poisoning. It turned out that he wanted to lead to the instructions behind the poisoning.


    Manager Zhao shouted overbearing.


    "You are not welcome here. If you don''t leave quickly, don''t blame us for being rude..."


    Manager Zhao didn''t pay attention to these people brought by Dong Tianbao, because in the past, in order to rob the territory, he had a fight with the boss with this guy. Although Dong Tianbao looks fierce, he doesn''t have much ability. When he fought last time, Dong Tianbao was hurt by himself.


    Dong Tianbao shouted fiercely, "to tell you the truth, fatty Zhao, I came here today to kill you. If you don''t want to die, kneel down in front of me quickly. I may be happy to accept you as a younger brother..."


    At this time, Ouyang Xiu, who was standing next to Dong Tianbao, got impatient. Dong Tianbao said nothing to them. Just these mobs, they cleaned up quickly.


    To say the ability of shouting and swearing is manager Zhao''s strength. Manager Zhao smiled coldly.


    "Little leopard, it seems that you were beaten by me last time. Do you want me to relax your muscles and bones this time... Hehe..."


    This sentence angered Dong Tianbao. At the thought of fighting with them last time, he couldn''t even beat Zhao Pang. Dong Tianbao was very angry. Today, he stood beside him as an expert. He should take good revenge for his last kick.


    "Zhao pangzi, I have to break you up today..."


    As soon as Dong Tianbao''s voice fell, a big man with a machete behind him rushed directly towards manager Zhao.


    "Die..."


    At the same time, a brother behind manager Zhao saw this and directly greeted him with a machete. The first confrontation between the two sides opened.


    Mo Feng''s men were all trained by him. Almost everyone has the ability to defend himself. In less than a minute, the big man on Dong Tianbao''s side was hacked to the ground.


    Manager Zhao smiled proudly. It seems that there is no need for the boss to come forward today. Just these mobs can be handled by himself and his brothers.


    "Little leopard, if you know what''s interesting, get back quickly, or he''ll be your end..."


    Manager Zhao pointed to the other man who fell on the ground covered with blood and shouted coldly.


    Dong Tianbao was very angry now. Unexpectedly, Mo Feng''s men were so difficult to deal with. His men were killed in less than a minute. If Mo Feng hadn''t died, he would really ask for trouble today.


    "Brothers, give me..."


    Dong Tianbao roared fiercely. He brought twice as many people as the other party. Dong Tianbao wanted to fight with them to the end.


    When Dong Tianbao''s men were ready to move, Ouyang Xiu smiled coldly.


    "Tianba, give me these rubbish. I can''t charge you for nothing..."


    holy crap This man is so arrogant that he looks down on his side. He has a scar on his face and pretends to be a big tail wolf.


    Manager Zhao smiled with disdain, put his arms in his hands and laughed.


    "Little leopard, this guy is your new member. He''s so arrogant. I''ll teach him a good lesson later. Are you okay... Ha ha..."


    Dong Tianbao was furious, "brother Ouyang, don''t kill this fat Zhao first. I''ll torture him to death..."


    Ouyang Xiu ignored manager Zhao''s disdain, just smiled insidiously, and then walked slowly towards manager Zhao


    How could the defeated man let the other party pass easily and directly cut at Ouyang Xiu with a machete.


    Ouyang Xiu calmly moved his fingers. Just when manager Zhao''s hand was about to cut him, Ouyang Xiu saw an evil cold light in his eyes. At the same time, he shot in an instant and gently clicked on the other party''s chest.


    "Er..."


    Manager Zhao''s man suddenly stopped, his face turned black, fell to the ground directly and died miserably.


    What happened? I didn''t expect such a powerful person in the Dragon gang


    Manager Zhao frowned slightly when he saw the situation at this time, and his whole body couldn''t help shivering.


    "Energetically..."


    When the two men around manager Zhao saw their brothers die miserably in each other''s hands, they were angry and rushed towards Ouyang Xiu with machetes.


    Ouyang Xiu didn''t pay attention to the two people at all. Before the two people shot, Ouyang Xiu flashed away. In less than two seconds, the two people who rushed up died miserably at his hands.


    holy crap This man is really insidious. He should use such a Yin move


    Manager Zhao felt a cold surge all over his body. He had seen large and small scenes when he followed the boss to fight the world, but he never saw such a vicious person again. Moreover, he solved the scene of his men with the other party''s hand just now. His strength is definitely not under the boss.


    At this time, Dong Tianbao laughed proudly.


    "Zhao pangzi, be afraid this time. I advise you to ask your brother to kneel down and surrender quickly. If he doesn''t die miserably, ha ha..."


    This sentence angered the brothers behind manager Zhao. They saw their three brothers die miserably in each other''s hands. Their anger suddenly burned. They rushed up with machetes and steel pipes, and immediately surrounded Ouyang Xiu.


    Seeing this, Dong Tianbao quickly ordered his men to help, but when the brother of the Dragon gang was about to rush over, Ouyang Xiu stopped calmly.


    "You all stay back. I can use these garbage and try my newly developed poison."


    The brothers of the Dragon gang are also disgusted with Ouyang Xiu''s clamor, but they saw his strength with their own eyes just now. Since he ignored each other so much, let him solve it by himself.


    "Don''t be too arrogant and give my brother his life..."


    Manager Zhao''s men shouted angrily, waved their weapons and cut off Ouyang Xiu one after another


    At this time, the waiters in the hotel were stunned by this scene. When they saw their own people die miserably in the hands of the evil man, they trembled.


    "Go and inform the boss..."


    An older waiter exclaimed and hurried to the boss''s private room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Chen, we''d better stop drinking first. When this is over, I''ll certainly compensate you for getting drunk..."


    Seeing that Chen Yu is still cheering, Mo Feng advised him with some worry.


    At this time, Mo Feng always had an uneasy premonition that the power of the Dragon Gang should not be underestimated. Although their two guild leaders are dead, they have many brothers of the Dragon gang. It would be really difficult to deal with if they offend at this time.


    Chen Yu drank another glass of wine and smiled faintly.


    "OK, brother mo. I''ve had a good drink. Let''s go out and fight..."


    At this time, Chen Yu already knew what was going on outside. He kept drinking. That was because the spirit bead in his body needed wine to help him recover energy after absorbing the highly toxic poison in Mo Feng and the waiter. Chen Yu has now drunk nearly ten jin of Baijiu, which is not surprising that Chen Yu''s liquor consumption, in fact, Chen Yuhe''s wine down, he was absorbed by the Pearl in his body. When Chen Yu drank the last cup, he felt that the Pearl had almost recovered, so he was ready to go out to meet it.


    Mo Feng was puzzled by Chen Yu''s words. Did Chen Yu drink too much and go out to fight? Did the Dragon Gang kill him?


    Just at this time, a waiter hurried in, ran to Mo Feng in horror and said with trembling.


    "Boss... It''s bad... Outside... There are a group of evil people outside. Several of our people have died miserably..."


    Mo Feng''s eyes stood, his eyebrows crossed, clenched his fists and rushed out directly. Chen Yu moved his shoulder and whispered in his heart from last night to now. I haven''t closed my eyes yet. These damn bastards are invincible if they don''t make trouble and take a bath and have a good sleep.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and killed in his eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Er..."


    "Ah..."


    The brothers on manager Zhao''s side fell one after another under Ouyang Xiu''s vicious hand. At this time, there were three brothers left, fighting hard.


    Manager Zhao took a breath of air-conditioning. The other party''s man was too strong. Seeing that his brothers were poisoned one after another, his anger far exceeded his fear.


    Manager Zhao clenched his fists and was ready to do it himself. He knew in his heart that he was certainly not the opponent of that person, but if he retreated at this time, he would be very sorry for his brothers. Today, he was dead, so he had to fight hard.


    A moment later, the three remaining brothers of manager Zhao also fell down one after another. Manager Zhao picked up his machete and glared angrily.


    "Brother Ouyang, you are so awesome, hahaha..."


    Dong Tianbao laughed proudly and shouted to manager Zhao standing at the door of the hotel.


    "Fat Zhao, don''t you kneel down and kowtow for mercy..."


    Manager Zhao smiled faintly. At this time, even if he died in the war, he could not be succumbed to the terrible strength of the other party. Although manager Zhao usually has a habit of flattering and despises people, he still has the righteousness of a man in his bones at the critical time.


    "Little leopard, don''t be too arrogant. Even if I die in your hands today, I won''t do anything. Let you be rampant for a while, and boss Mo will punish you severely..."


    Boss Mo?


    Dong Tianbao was stunned and said with a proud laugh.


    "Zhao pangzi, your boss Mo has reported to Lord Yan. If you want to clean me up, you have to call out his ghost, ha ha..."


    Dong Tianbao made his brothers behind him laugh one after another.


    "Is he scared silly..."


    "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 212

    Manager Zhao''s words attracted the ridicule of the Dragon gang. He was dying. He also said that Mo Feng would come out to clean them up. Was he scared silly


    "Zhao pangzi, if your boss can come out, you have to ask Lord Yan for a good leave, ha ha..."


    Dong Tianbao laughed with disdain. At this time, the brothers of the Dragon Gang behind him laughed one after another.


    "Brother Bao, is that fat man scared silly by us? He''s dying. He''s joking with us, ha ha..."


    Manager Zhao''s eyebrows were horizontal. At this time, there was no need to waste more words with the other party. When the boss came out, they couldn''t laugh.


    "Zhao pangzi, I advise you to kneel down and kowtow for mercy. Maybe I''ll spare your dog''s life as soon as I''m happy..."


    Dong Tian leopard lit a cigar, took a puff arrogantly and sneered.


    Then Dong Tianbao said to Ouyang Xiu.


    "Brother Ouyang, I''ll leave the dead fat man alive later. I''ll take him back and torture him well..."


    Manager Zhao took a deep breath. The sinister guy of the other party was on a par with his boss Mo Feng with his strength. He was not his opponent at all. But now it''s time for this. Even if you''re killed by the other party, you can''t beg for mercy.


    "Take your life..."


    Manager Zhao shouted angrily, swung his machete and rushed directly towards Ouyang Xiu


    Ouyang Xiu suddenly showed an evil look in his eyes. He was vulnerable to the attack of manager Zhao. If Dong Tianbao hadn''t ordered him to save his life, the dead fat man would be able to solve him in less than two seconds.


    Manager Zhao has followed Mo Feng for many years. Although he has been very comfortable in recent years and his body has become a little fat, his momentum is still the same as that of the past.


    Manager Zhao flashed up, waved a machete and hit Ouyang Xiu hard on the head. But Ouyang Xiu''s strength was just too strong. When the machete was just cut off, Ouyang Xiu shot in an instant and grabbed manager Zhao''s wrist to block the attack.


    Manager Zhao didn''t have time to think about it. Then he raised his foot and kicked Ouyang Xiu''s crotch. At this moment, the sinister Ouyang Xiu picked up the tip of his eyebrow and instantly pointed his finger on manager Zhao''s weakness.


    "Er..."


    Manager Zhao felt numb all over and fell directly at Ouyang Xiu''s feet, unable to move.


    What''s the matter? Manager Zhao''s lips turned purple and his body seemed to be bound. He couldn''t move no matter how hard he struggled.


    "You are so insidious..."


    Manager Zhao glared angrily. At this time, he felt that he must have been poisoned by the other party.


    Ouyang Xiu looked coldly at manager Zhao, who was not satisfied with the ground, squatted down slowly and nodded directly on manager Zhao.


    "Ah..."


    Manager Zhao suddenly felt the pain of tens of thousands of ants biting and itching from time to time.


    Ouyang Xiu gave a vicious sneer, "this is my newly developed poison. How do you feel..."


    At this time, manager Zhao was unable to speak. His eyes were full of red blood. This pain made him feel miserable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The waiter in the hotel was frightened by the scene in front of him. Everyone curled up together and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Go and inform the boss..."


    An older waiter screamed, then endured his fear and ran directly to the private room where the boss was located


    "Brother Chen, stop drinking... After this matter is solved, let''s get drunk..."


    Mo Feng is very nervous persuasion.


    At this time Chen Yu has drunk and can have ten jin of Baijiu, if he drinks so much, he must not be drunk here.


    Mo Feng has something in mind. After all, he doesn''t know when the people who want to poison him will come. According to Mo Feng''s inference, the other party must be from the Dragon gang.


    The strength of the Dragon gang in this city can also be ignored. They have many people, twice as many as their own. If they come at this time, they will inevitably have a fierce fight.


    Chen Yu dried up half bottle of Baijiu again and smiled lightly.


    "Cool..."


    Then Chen Yu put the bottle down and stood up slowly.


    "Brother Mo, let''s go... It''s time for us to meet..."


    What is this? Did brother Chen drink too much and talk nonsense?


    Chen Yu had drunk a lot of Baijiu liquor since he came back. This is not surprising that Chen Yu''s alcohol consumption is the only reason that Chen Yu himself knows.


    The spirit bead in Chen Yu''s belly has continuously detoxified Mo Feng and the waiter. The spirit has lost a lot. It has been unstable in Chen Yu''s belly. There is only one way to make the spirit bead quickly recover the spirit, that is wine.


    Chen Yu''s drinking of ten jin Baijiu was absorbed by the Pearl in the body. After Chen Yu drank the last half bottle of Baijiu, the beads gradually stabilized.


    Chen Yu actually felt the fight outside the hotel for a long time, but Lingzhu hasn''t settled down yet. For the sake of insurance, Chen Yu replied to Lingzhu''s aura first.


    Because Chen Yu felt that there was a vicious person among the invaders, and his strength was very powerful. Chen Yu concluded that the poison in Mo Feng and the waiter came from this person. If Lingzhu didn''t reply completely, I''m afraid it would be bad for him in the war.


    "Brother Chen, what does that mean?"


    Mo Feng asked somewhat puzzled.


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows crossed, slightly moved his fingers and said calmly.


    "Brother Mo, the people who want our lives have come. We should meet them..."


    Huh?


    Mo Feng frowned and took a deep breath. These people came so fast. It seems that they are going to kill today.


    At this time, the older waiter hurried into the private room.


    "Old... Boss... No, manager Zhao... Manager Zhao, they have..."


    Hesitation and nervousness, coupled with the reason for running all the way here, the old waiter was a little incoherent.


    Mo Feng''s eyes condensed, took a deep breath and rushed out with vigorous steps


    Chen Yu was not nervous. He followed the waiter who had not woken up in fear and walked slowly towards the door of the hotel


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Zhao pangzi, how does it taste? Hahaha..."


    Dong Tianbao walked up to manager Zhao and squatted down proudly. He stretched out his hand and patted manager Zhao hard on the face.


    "You... Don''t be arrogant..."


    Manager Zhao frowned and shouted overbearing.


    Dong Tianbao''s mouth was crooked. Holding the machete in his hand, he scratched on manager Zhao''s face, leaving a deep wound on manager Zhao''s face.


    "Zhao pangzi, you are dying. You dare to be arrogant with me. Since you still refuse to accept it, I will torture you until you accept it..."


    Dong Tianbao slowly stood up and ordered his men.


    "You guys take this dead fat man back to the Dragon gang. Remember not to let him die..."


    As soon as the voice fell, several younger brothers of the Dragon Gang came to manager Zhao, set him up and took off in the direction of the van.


    "This dead fat man is really heavy..."


    "You''ll feel better this time if you compete with our dragon gang..."


    At this time, manager Zhao was numb all over and couldn''t resist at all. He could only be manipulated by these bastards.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Ah..."


    Just at this time, I saw several cold lights suddenly fly by, dragging manager Zhao''s younger brothers, instantly fell to the ground and died.


    What happened? Dong Tianbao and others were stunned and looked in the direction of the hotel door


    Mo Feng''s eyes condensed and came out domineering. Just now, when Mo Feng came to the hall, he saw the Dragon Gang dragging manager Zhao to the van.


    Mo Feng didn''t think much. He saw a waiter holding a handful of chopsticks. After taking a few chopsticks, Mo Feng pushed open the door of the hotel and directly shot the chopsticks out with internal strength.


    "You... You..."


    Dong Tianbao was at a loss when he saw Mo Feng. This Mo Feng has been poisoned. Who is his ghost?


    Mo Feng''s strength has been witnessed by the Dragon gang. During the last battle, Mo Feng alone defeated the top ten experts of their dragon gang. Dong Tianbao and his two eldest brothers were inspired by the battle at that time.


    At this time, Dong Tianbao suddenly saw Mo Feng standing in front of him, and a cold rushed all over his body.


    Ouyang Xiu looked at Mo Feng standing opposite and felt that the other party was full of internal strength. In addition, Ouyang Xiu was shocked by the scene of killing people with chopsticks just now.


    Mo Feng looked at each other coldly, and his eyes suddenly turned to Ouyang Xiu, who was looking at him. His eyes were sinister and mixed with a dark inner strength, which made people feel a kind of uneasy fear.


    Mo Feng glanced at the fallen brothers. Their faces turned purple and their mouths vomited black blood. They were poisoned to death. At this time, Mo Feng took a deep breath. All his men must have died in the hands of this vicious man. It seems that there will be a fierce fight today.


    "Dong Tianbao, you killed so many of my brothers, I want you to pay back..."


    Mo Feng shouted loudly. This momentum made Dong Tianbao and his men tremble and go back several steps


    Why didn''t Mo Feng die? It''s bad now. Mo Feng''s strength is very strong. The brothers he brought today are not enough for him to fight. What can I do?


    Don''t mention how angry Dong Tianbao was at this time. This damn bitch dared to cheat me. I can''t be cruel until I let my brother gang rape you to death when I go back. Yes... And the man who told the false news dared to tell himself the false news. If he didn''t chop him into meat sauce, I wouldn''t be dong.


    Manager Zhao fell to the ground and was confronted by Mo Feng, but when he saw the people of the Dragon Gang frightened one by one, he guessed that his boss must have come out. Just now, the strength he couldn''t fall down was suddenly released.


    At this time, manager Zhao was exhausted by the poison. He slowly closed his eyes, shouted and fainted.


    "Boss, kill these bastards..."


    Ouyang Xiu saw that Dong Tianbao was frightened by the man opposite, and he trembled all over and smiled coldly.


    "Tian Bao, this person is mo Feng..."


    Dong Tianbao paused and stammered. "He... He is mo Feng."


    Ouyang Xiu was a little excited. The Dragon Gang invited him to kill this man. At first, he thought that Mo Feng had been poisoned. He was still a little disappointed. For Ouyang Xiu, it would be a blessing if he could compete with an expert.


    At this time, the crafty military division Zhou came slowly from a car. When he saw Mo Feng, he was also stunned. It seems that he was in their plan. Unexpectedly, Mo Feng led us out with the move of pretending to die. This Mo Feng is really not simple.


    "Tianbao, brother Ouyang is the top killer in Yanjing. With him here, Mo Feng must be killed today..."

 Chapter 213

    Zhou Junshi came out of the car slowly. When he saw Mo Feng standing opposite, he was also shocked. It seemed that he had been intrigued by them.


    This Mo Feng didn''t expect that it was really not simple. He used a scheme of pretending to die to lead us out. This Mo Feng is not only advanced in martial arts, but also very powerful.


    However, Zhou Junshi was not afraid, because Ouyang Xiu, whom he invited in person, was the top killer in Yanjing. Zhou Junshi knew his ability very well. It was once said that Ouyang Xiu killed a gang with one person''s strength.


    "Tianbao, don''t panic. There are Ouyang brothers here. It''s no big deal for Mo Feng..."


    Dong Tianbao took a deep breath. He was really frightened by the sudden appearance of Mo Feng just now. The Dragon Gang invited Ouyang Xiu, an expert, to stand in front of him. He actually forgot about it. He was speechless.


    Mo Feng''s eyes condensed, and his powerful murderous spirit broke out for a short time. Today, he must end with the Dragon gang.


    "Dong Tianbao, since you dragon Gang came to die, I will help you..."


    Dong Tianbao stood beside him with Ouyang Xiu and shouted arrogantly.


    "Mo Feng, our dragon Gang came to destroy you today. My eldest brother and second brother died miserably in your hands. I''ll let you pay for your life today..."


    At that moment, Mo Feng transported Dantian and directly waved and shot the remaining two chopsticks at the shouting Dong Tianbao


    Dong Tianbao trembled. Facing the flying chopsticks, he could not avoid the flying chopsticks.


    "Pa......"


    When the chopsticks were about to shoot Dong Tianbao, Ouyang Xiu shot down the flying chopsticks.


    Mo Feng''s eyes trembled slightly. He was so fast that he could easily block his chopsticks. It seems that there will be a fierce battle.


    Dong Tianbao''s eyes widened. He was stunned by the chopsticks just shot, and a few drops of cold sweat left on his forehead.


    "Kill him..."


    Dong Tianbao calmed down for a moment. He was angry and angry. He saw his little brother behind him swing his machete and rush directly towards Mo Feng


    Mo Feng''s murderous spirit has erupted at this time. He lifted his fists and flashed up


    The younger brother of the Dragon Gang surrounded Mo Feng, but everyone dared not rush in the face of such a powerful Qi field.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiu was not in a hurry to duel with Mo Feng. At present, let the people of the Dragon gang fight first. When he saw the strength of Mo Feng, he was more confident.


    Mo Feng puts on a posture, turns his palm with one hand and drinks angrily.


    "Come on..."


    How powerful! The younger brothers around Mo Feng were shocked by this powerful momentum and retreated several steps. They held the steel knife tightly one by one and did not dare to come forward easily.


    Dong Tianbao''s face trembled, pointed to his men and shouted.


    "You losers, hurry up... Kill him for me..."


    Mo Feng doesn''t want to waste time with these little brothers of the Dragon gang. At present, these opponents are not worth mentioning. The real powerful opponent is the vicious man standing next to Dong Tianbao.


    Mo Feng took the initiative to attack, flashed and jumped directly in front of a person. The little brother trembled and waved a knife to parry.


    Mo Feng didn''t give the little brother a chance at all. Just when the other party just waved a knife, Mo Feng shot in an instant and slapped him directly on the other party''s chest.


    "Er..."


    Mo Feng''s palm was full of strength and directly beat the little brother out. After spitting a mouthful of blood in the air, the little brother fell at Dong Tianbao''s feet and died on the spot.


    Mo Feng''s strength is too strong. Seeing this scene, Dong Tianbao''s eyes trembled slightly and took a breath of air conditioning. If Ouyang Xiu wasn''t present today, their dragon gang would be destroyed.


    Ouyang Xiu took a breath secretly. This person''s ability is really not simple. With the palm power he just shot, his internal strength should not be under him. It''s really hard to kill this person.


    Mo Feng didn''t mean to stop. He attacked again and again. A moment later, five or six of the Dragon Gang''s little brothers surrounded him had fallen under Mo Feng''s hands.


    Chen Yu, after following the old waiter to the hall, saw that Mo Feng had already started the station with the other party, and the people around Mo Feng were all small minions, so he didn''t hurry to go out to help. It was very easy to deal with these garbage with Mo Feng''s strength.


    So Chen Yu simply sat down on the sofa with his knees crossed and began to regulate his breath. Because he had absorbed the aura of Millennium ginseng, he rushed back directly. On the way, he met Mo Feng and was ambushed. He was enough. He didn''t have good Qi to regulate his breath. In addition, Lingzhu had just settled down. At this time, it''s better to regulate his Qi first.


    Mo Feng knocked down several younger brothers of the Dragon gang in a row. Seeing this, the others trembled and hurried back towards Dong Tianbao''s back.


    Dong Tianbao was so angry with his subordinates that he sent out the thunder. He raised his machete and killed one of his subordinates directly. Then he shouted angrily at other subordinates who wanted to retreat.


    "If anyone is running away, I will kill you..."


    These little brothers who wanted to escape were stopped by Dong Tianbao''s behavior. A little brother couldn''t stand the pressure and shouted to his brothers.


    "Brothers, it''s all dead anyway. Let''s fight with him..."


    Under the leadership of this little brother, other brothers of the Dragon Gang waved machetes and rushed towards Mo Feng. Holding a dying heart, they vowed to fight Mo Feng to the end.


    Mo Feng took a deep breath and focused his eyes. Next, he will solve the rest of these bastards in one breath and never leave them any chance.


    I saw Mo Feng''s feet a little, flying up and splitting one palm directly at the little brother who led the head.


    "Bang..."


    The younger brother waved his knife to parry, but Mo Feng didn''t stop. Driven by his internal strength, Mo Feng''s palm was like a sharp sword, and he cut it hard at the machete. In an instant, the machete parried by the younger brother was cut off.


    Mo Feng fell to the ground and then put out Huang Feihong''s sign. He did it and glared angrily.


    Looking at the little brother of the Dragon Gang here, he still held the remaining half of the machete in his hand. His eyes looked straight into the distance. After slowly leaving a blood on his forehead, he directly fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    Ouyang Xiu''s eyes at this time showed a slightly surprised look. Mo Feng is really not simple. He even killed his opponent with palm wind. This level can compete with ancient martial arts experts.


    Military division Zhou looked at Ouyang Xiu''s expression at this time and was a little uneasy. Mo Feng''s strength was really too strong. It would be really difficult to kill him if he didn''t use some Yin moves.


    Zhou Jun Shi slowly stretched his hand to his waist and gradually grasped a black pistol.


    At this time, Dong Tianbao hid behind Ouyang Xiu. Mo Feng on the opposite side was like a fierce beast, which could destroy his own possibility at any time. For the sake of safety, it''s better to hide first.


    Ouyang Xiu was very upset by Dong Tianbao''s behavior. If the Dragon gang was handed over to this timid man, Mo Fengjin would not destroy him, and he would be destroyed sooner or later.


    "Ouyang Xiu, hurry up, or our brothers of the Dragon gang will be finished..."


    Dong Tianbao whispered behind Ouyang Xiu.


    Ouyang Xiu ignored it, holding his arms with both hands and looking coldly at Mo Feng who was still fighting opposite.


    Seeing the situation at this time, the remaining little brothers of the Dragon Gang waved their machetes and rushed up, braved the cold shadow of the machete and cleaved at Mo Feng in all directions


    Mo Feng took a deep breath and shook his body. While he dodged, he shot in an instant.


    "Pa... Pa... Pa..."


    In less than ten seconds, the young brothers of the people who rushed up fell to the ground one after another and died.


    Mo Feng finished, took a deep breath, put one palm towards Ouyang Xiu and shouted coldly.


    "Haven''t you done it yet?"


    Ouyang Xiu laughed a few times, his eyes suddenly coagulated and tried the machine.


    "I didn''t expect your hand was good... You brought your interest up, ha ha..."


    Mo Feng smiled faintly, "don''t talk nonsense, come on..."


    "OK... Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will meet your requirements..."


    Before the voice fell, Ouyang Xiu flashed and hit Mo Feng directly.


    How fast


    Mo Feng frowned slightly and hurriedly made a move to fight. Ouyang Xiu hit him head-on with a hard punch. He stopped the punch directly. Then he struck the opponent''s chest first.


    "Pa......"


    "Bang..."


    The two fought directly into a regiment, sometimes forward and sometimes backward. They came and I didn''t want to go up and down. The palm wind of the two sides turned the surrounding air into a strong airflow. Dong Tianbao and Zhou Junshi standing not far away felt their scalp numb and trembled.


    How strong


    Dong Tianbao and Zhou Junshi were completely stunned by the scene in front of them. This is the fighting scene in the martial arts film. This duel can definitely be called the battle of the century.


    Half an hour later, they still didn''t want to go up and down. At this time, Ouyang Xiu was in a hurry and carefully revealed a flaw.


    Mo Feng seized the opportunity and slapped Ouyang Xiu on the chest. After a few steps backward, Ouyang Xiu struggled to stand firm and almost didn''t fall.


    Mo Feng worked hard. The master duel must not give the other party a chance to fight back. As soon as Mo Feng made a force, he directly followed up and was bound to knock him down at one go.


    But at this time Ouyang Xiu didn''t make a parry move. He just looked coldly at the oncoming Mo Feng and touched a trace of sinister eyes in his eyes.


    Mo Feng didn''t think much. He concentrated all his internal strength on his palm. If this palm was hit, even if the other party was an ancient martial arts expert, he would be half killed.


    "Poof..."


    Just after Mo Feng gathered his inner strength in his palm, he suddenly felt stuffy in his chest, a heat wave in his stomach rushed to his throat, followed by a big mouthful of blood.


    What''s going on?


    Mo Feng shook his feet and almost didn''t fall. When he was fighting with the other party just now, he wasn''t hit. How could he seem to have been hurt internally at this time?


    Mo Feng stood still and raised his hand. He saw that the palm was purple and numb


    Ouyang Xiu, standing opposite, sneered, "ha ha... How does it taste?"


    Mo Feng suddenly realized that he must have been poisoned by the other party. Unexpectedly, this bastard used such a sinister means. It''s just a villain.


    "You... Villain..."


    Mo Feng was angry and scolded. At the same time, he secretly worked hard to force out the poison he had just been poisoned. However, when Mo Feng was just working hard, he suddenly spewed out another mouthful of blood.


    Ouyang Xiu laughed, "hahaha... This is my newly developed poison. If you use Kung Fu, the toxicity will be more violent. I advise you not to make senseless resistance..."


    "You..."


    Mo Feng blinked his eyes. Just now, exercising Kung Fu made the toxicity attack in his body faster. At this time, he fainted, and his eyes began to blur gradually.

 Chapter 214

    After a hundred moves against Mo Feng, Ouyang Xiu still couldn''t tell the outcome, and his sinister heart slowly emerged. He found the right opportunity and put the freshly refined poison needle on his chest.


    Then Ouyang Xiu made a fake move and deliberately revealed his flaws. Mo Feng didn''t think much about it and didn''t notice that it was the other party''s plot. He hit it directly.


    The poison just refined by Ouyang Xiu can destroy people''s nerves, so Mo Feng didn''t feel it when he hit Ouyang Xiu''s chest with his palm.


    "You..."


    Mo Feng saw that the palm was purple and suddenly realized that he must have been poisoned by the other party when he hit the palm just now.


    Ouyang Xiu smiled insidiously, "what''s the taste of the poison I just refined? Ha ha..."


    Mo Feng secretly tried to drive the poison out of his body, but when he just started to exercise, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, followed by a big mouthful of blood.


    "Poof..."


    What''s going on? Mo Feng frowned. At this time, his steps were unstable, and his eyes were still blurred gradually.


    Ouyang Xiu smiled proudly and touched a trace of sinister in his eyes.


    "I advise you not to make unnecessary struggle. The poison I just developed will be more toxic if you use more Kung Fu. You''d better kneel down and beg for mercy... Ha ha..."


    Mo Feng took a deep breath and scolded angrily.


    "You little man, what kind of hero are you using such despicable means..."


    Ouyang Xiu moved his fingers and said viciously.


    "Ha ha... I''m a killer who takes money to relieve disasters for others. As for the word hero, I don''t dare..."


    "You..."


    Mo Feng took a deep breath and clenched his fists, as if to die with this sinister Ouyang Xiu.


    At this time, Dong Tianbao on one side was pleased to see that Mo Feng was attracted by Ouyang Xiu''s move. Mo Feng, today is your death date. In the future, this city will be the world of our dragon gang


    "Ouyang Xiu, kill him quickly..."


    Dong Tianbao shouted fiercely.


    The nearby military division Zhou slowly put back the hidden gun in his hand. Now Mo Feng has no threat. Ouyang Xiu can kill him at any time, so he doesn''t have to do it.


    Ouyang Xiu smiled wickedly and replied calmly.


    "Mo Feng has been poisoned by my newly developed poison, and now he is a useless garbage. If you want to kill him, it''s not easy... Ha ha..."


    As soon as Dong Tianbao heard this, a sinister smile appeared on his face. According to what Ouyang Xiu said, he didn''t have to be afraid of Mo Feng. In that case, he had to kill him himself.


    Dong Tianbao walked towards Mo Feng with a machete in his hand, with a very arrogant look.


    "Mo Feng, you didn''t expect such a day. If you knock my head quickly, I''ll be happy and say no. It will make you happy... Ha ha..."


    It''s a small man''s ambition. When Dong Tianbao first saw himself appear, he was frightened and trembled. At this time, he saw that he had planted poison and was so arrogant. Even if he died today, he can''t still be so arrogant.


    Mo Feng''s eyes coagulated, exhausted his last strength, flew to Dong Tianbao in an instant, and took a blow at the risk of death.


    Dong Tianbao was stunned by the situation at this time. Didn''t Ouyang Xiu say that Mo Feng has no strength to bind chickens? Why is he so powerful? Isn''t it terrible that Mo Feng has been forced to be so quick after being poisoned


    When Dong Tianbao was stunned, Mo Feng''s Thunderclap palm was about to hit him on the head.


    "Poof..."


    At that moment, Mo Feng vomited another mouthful of blood, but Mo Feng didn''t mean to stop. With the sharp pain of the five internal organs, he cleaved the palm, but the power and speed of the palm were different from that at the beginning. At this time, Mo Feng was too poisoned and his eyes couldn''t see each other clearly.


    Just as the palm went down, Dong Tianbao fought back. Mo Feng had used up his last strength. Although the fist was very weak, he had no ability to dodge. Dong Tianbao hit Mo Feng''s face hard.


    "Er..."


    Mo Feng was directly knocked down by a fist. Mo Feng, who fell to the ground, was soaked in cold sweat.


    Dong Tianbao stared at his fist. For a moment, he was a little confused. He was so powerful that Mo Feng was knocked down by his fist. It''s great


    "I... I knocked down Mo Feng... Ha ha..."


    Ouyang Xiu and Zhou Junshi looked at the excited Dong Tianbao. If Mo Feng hadn''t been poisoned, I''m afraid Dong Tianbao would have died under his palm just now.


    Dong Tianbao squatted down proudly and left his machete to one side. At this time, Mo Feng had no threat to him, so Dong Tianbao became a little crazy.


    Dong Tianbao took out a bright dagger from his leather boots and smiled insidiously.


    "Mo Feng, how do you want to die? I can promise you this last request... Ha ha..."


    Mo Feng was speechless at this time, and his breathing became more and more difficult. He couldn''t fight back at all.


    "Tianbao, stop playing and send him on the road..."


    Military division Zhou is an old schemer. If he doesn''t kill Mo Feng at this time, I''m afraid things will change, because he just thought that the mysterious expert who killed the second guild leader Dong Tianhu hasn''t appeared yet. There must be a fierce fight later. It''s better to solve Mo Feng as soon as possible.


    Dong Tianbao shook the dagger in his hand and smiled fiercely.


    "Mo Feng, go to hell..."


    Before the sound changed, Dong Tianbao stabbed the dagger in his hand at Mo Feng''s chest


    "Whoosh..."


    A cold light directly hit Dong Tianbao''s palm. Dong Tianbao screamed, and the dagger in his hand slipped to the ground.


    "Ah... My hand..."


    Dong Tianbao raised his hand and saw a big hole in his palm by the cold light, and fresh blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Ouyang Xiu frowned. It''s not good... Dong Tianbao is in danger


    At this time, a figure suddenly flashed in front of Dong Tianbao and hit Dong Tianbao directly with one palm.


    "Bang..."


    At this dangerous juncture, Ouyang Xiu flew over and directly took the palm to meet him, directly blocking the other party''s palm.


    At the moment of the two palms colliding, a strong airflow directly bounced Dong Tianbao out


    Ouyang Xiu stepped back more than ten steps before he stood still.


    Who? There is such a powerful force. If you didn''t exert all your strength, I''m afraid you would break your veins by the palm force of the other party.


    However, when Ouyang Xiu stood still, he showed a sinister smile on his face, because he secretly put the poison in the palm of his hand just now. At this time, the other party is strong and can''t stand his poisonous hand.


    The man who saved Mo Feng just now is no one else. It is Chen Yu who has just adjusted his breath.


    Chen Yu ignored Ouyang Xiu on the other side and slowly squatted in front of Mo Feng. He directly injected a genuine Qi into Mo Feng''s body. Mo Feng slowly woke up and said with difficulty.


    "Brother Chen, you should be careful of that man. He... He uses poison..."


    Chen Yu slowly helped Mo Feng to one side. His eyes coagulated and said faintly.


    "Brother Mo, sit down and have a rest. I''ll detoxify you when I solve these garbage..."


    Mo Feng adjusted his breath and asked with worry.


    "Brother Chen, be careful..."


    Mo Feng smiled and said a sentence carelessly.


    "Such sinister villains are not worth mentioning..."


    At this time, master Zhou Jun frowned slightly. This should be the mysterious expert who killed the second guild leader Dong Tianhu


    This man looks like he''s only 17 or 18 years old. He even hit Ouyang Xiu so far with one palm. His strength is amazing. It seems that he needs to help Ouyang Xiu secretly. If Ouyang Xiu is not the opponent of the other party, the Dragon gang will be destroyed by this man.


    Zhou Junshi directly took out the revolver at his waist and aimed the muzzle at Chen Yu who was slowly pushing towards Ouyang Xiu.


    "I didn''t expect that there should be such an expert around Mo Feng. It''s really interesting today..."


    Ouyang Xiu thought that Chen Yu had been poisoned by him at this time. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Yu at all. He smiled coldly at Chen Yu who was approaching slowly.


    Chen Yu moved his shoulder and shouted coldly.


    "You''ll know my real strength soon... I''ll give you a chance to take out the antidote quickly, or you''ll die miserably..."


    "Died miserably, antidote? Hahaha..."


    Ouyang Xiu laughed wildly, as if he didn''t care about Chen Yu''s cheering.


    Then Ouyang Xiu''s laughter fell, and he said proudly.


    "You''d better look at your palm and say..."


    Chen Yu is a little confused. If this guy doesn''t accept it, he should do it quickly. How can he show himself the palm of his hand? I really don''t understand


    Chen Yu looked at his palm curiously and found that there was no change at all. He shouted coldly.


    "You''re really interesting. If you want to see my palm, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush."


    In fact, Chen Yu knew the reason in the other party''s words. Just now when he slapped the other party, Chen Yu had felt that this person had smeared poison in the palm. For ordinary people, if this palm came down, he would be poisoned by the other party, but Chen Yu had a spirit Pearl in his body that would make people invincible. Chen Yu knew this best.


    Therefore, Chen Yu directly slapped the other party without taboo. At this time, Chen Yu''s behavior just wanted to surprise Ouyang Xiu.


    Chen Yu directly put his palm on the stage and directly pointed it at Ouyang Xiu. He smiled coldly.


    "Well, my palm is like this. Take a look at it quickly, or I''ll kill you later, but I won''t have a chance to see it..."


    Ouyang Xiu was almost angry at Chen Yu''s words. He just wanted to scold, but Ouyang Xiu trembled when he saw that Chen Yu''s palm had not changed.


    This... What''s going on? He has poisoned the palm of his hand. Why doesn''t the other party even show any signs of poisoning? This... This is impossible


    Ouyang Xiu couldn''t believe his eyes. He raised his palm and looked. There were some residual poison powder on the palm, which surprised Ouyang Xiu.


    Who the hell is this boy? This kind of poison has just been developed by myself. As long as it comes into contact with people''s skin, it will instantly erode people''s body. Even ancient martial arts experts can''t resist it. This person has the ability to resist all poisons at a young age. It''s just too strong

 Chapter 215

    Chen Yu turned his palm to Ouyang Xiu and said with a mockery.


    "If you want to see it, I''ll let you see enough. If I kill you later, I won''t have a chance..."


    Chen Yu''s words almost made Ouyang Xiu''s nose crooked. This smelly boy can pretend to be forced. He even said that he must be dead. It''s really crazy. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth


    But when Ouyang Xiu saw that Chen Yu''s palm had not changed at all, the whole person was surprised.


    What''s going on? Why isn''t this smelly boy poisoned? This cannot


    Ouyang Xiu subconsciously looked at his palm. At this time, the powder left in the palm had not dispersed, which made Ouyang Xiu''s heart tremble.


    What''s the origin of this boy? He was poisoned by himself. There''s nothing wrong with him. Does he have the ability to resist all poisons?


    At this time, Chen Yu had some questions in his heart. How could he seem to have seen the power in the guy in front of him? But for a moment, Chen Yu couldn''t remember the dark internal force in Ouyang Xiu''s body. Chen Yu had seen it for the second time since his rebirth. Chen Yu was now the cultivation of stillbirth. Although he didn''t pay attention to each other, his curiosity prompted him to find out.


    Chen Yu slowly took back his palm, his eyes coagulated and shouted coldly.


    "Hurry up, I don''t have time to talk to you..."


    At this time, military division Zhou secretly pointed the muzzle of his gun at Chen Yu, waiting for the right time to lay a black hand on Chen Yu.


    After Dong Tianbao was bounced out by the strong airflow just now, he fell heavily to the ground. In addition, his palm was hit a big hole by Chen Yu''s true Qi. At this time, he had fainted.


    Ouyang Xiu took a deep breath. Facing such a strong opponent, he also trembled slightly in his heart, but he didn''t have a trace of fear on his face when he saw big winds and waves. On the contrary, he looked very calm.


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant at a young age. When you see my real strength, it''s not too late to be arrogant..."


    Before the words fell, Ouyang Xiu looked up at the sky and sneered a few times. Then he reached out and took out a pill from the bag around his waist and ate it directly.


    Chen Yu sneered. What medicine should he take at this time? It''s useless to take jiuzhuandali pill now.


    Just after Chen Yu sneered, Ouyang Xiu''s face was purple, and a strong air current circled around him.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen. The dark power in his opponent''s body was several times stronger. Moreover, according to Chen Yu''s judgment, Ouyang Xiu''s airflow around his body was highly toxic.


    Ouyang Xiu is really a vicious guy. This move is extremely vicious. It seems that this guy is going to fight to the death with himself


    Mo Feng, who was sitting on the steps, woke up a little. When he saw Ouyang Xiu''s state at this time, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. The opponent''s internal strength was too strong. When he fought with himself just now, he didn''t exert his best. It seems that he can get back his life. It''s really lucky in misfortune.


    "Brother Chen, be careful..."


    Mo Feng warned with some worry.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. If he was still building a foundation, he might be on guard at this time, but now he has directly reached the repair of fetal interest. In addition, there is an invincible spirit bead in his body. It is really not worth mentioning the opponent in front of him.


    "Brother Mo, just look at it with peace of mind. This garbage won''t make me worry. Take a good rest first. We''ll get drunk later..."


    This is crazy


    Ouyang Xiu showed a cruel look in his eyes and shouted fiercely.


    "Boy, take your life..."


    Before the words fell, Ouyang Xiu shook his wrist and shot a poison dart from his cuff, like lightning, directly at the center of Chen Yu''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, Ouyang Xiu flew in and waved his poisonous palm at Chen Yu''s chest.


    Is this the real strength of this person? It''s really tough


    At this time, Mo Feng secretly pinched a cold sweat for Chen Yu. If he were himself, he would not be able to avoid the disaster.


    Zhou Junshi showed a strange smile on his face. He really deserves the title of some top killers. Unexpectedly, he was so powerful that he was worried just now. It seems that he doesn''t have to be too nervous. Just wait to see the other party die in Ouyang Xiu''s hands.


    At this time, Chen Yu smiled calmly. The question in his heart has been answered at this time. The dark power in this person is the same as the ghost faced master he killed. In particular, the dart he shot is almost the same as the ghost faced master. Therefore, it is determined that this person must be from the same door as the ghost faced master.


    "Brother Chen, be careful..."


    Mo Feng shouted.


    When the poison dart was about to fly to the center of Chen Yu''s eyebrows, Chen Yu shot it in an instant and easily bounced the poison dart with two fingers.


    At the same time, Ouyang Xiu had flown in and hit Chen Yu with his poisonous palm directly in front of his chest.


    Chen Yu didn''t know that the poison dart shot by the other party was just a feint. This palm was the real attack. Ouyang Xiu thought his little measurement could be used by the other party, but when he was about to succeed, Chen Yu jumped to Ouyang Xiu''s head, followed by a split leg and hit Ouyang Xiu''s head


    Ouyang Xiu really deserves to be the top killer in Yanjing. When Chen Yugang made a move, Ouyang Xiu suddenly appeared a poison dart in his hand, and then stabbed at Chen Yu''s leg.


    Chen Yu quickly retracted his legs, turned 360 degrees directly in the air and landed steadily on the ground. At this time, Ouyang Xiu hit him in an instant and directly fired three poison darts on Chen Yu''s upper three routes.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that Ouyang Xiu was really difficult to deal with. It seemed that he couldn''t play with him anymore. Chen Yu took a deep breath, his eyes coagulated and shouted.


    "Broken..."


    The three poison darts were shot by Chen Yu''s Qi and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Ouyangxiu still didn''t mean to stop. He flashed up and hit Chen Yu''s belly with his palms.


    Chen Yu immediately stopped, and their palms were handed over again.


    "Boom..."


    A powerful air current nearly knocked Zhou Junshi over, and the glass of the van behind him was shattered by the air wave.


    Mo Feng tightly grasped a cement column around him and sucked a cold air.


    This is a duel between ancient martial arts experts. It''s so strong


    At this time, the waiters in the hotel could feel this powerful air wave. For a time, they all froze and stared at the scene outside, trembling all over.


    Chen Yu looked at Ouyang Xiu in front of him and shouted coldly.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Ouyang Xiu didn''t wrinkle tightly. This boy is too strong. His palm power is almost unmatched. In addition, Ouyang Xiu stained some poison in his palm for the sake of insurance, but the other party didn''t even feel a little. This gang is incredible.


    "You..."


    Ouyang Xiu shouted angrily. When he tried again just now, he saw Chen Yu drink coldly.


    "Broken..."


    Ouyang Xiu immediately felt a powerful force attacking him. At this time, he couldn''t resist this powerful force and was directly beaten out by Chen Yu''s palm power.


    "Er..."


    Ouyang Xiu flew out for more than ten meters and fell heavily to the ground, spewing a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Who is the holy boy? He has such a powerful power, which is different from the internal strength of the martial artist. In addition, his poisonous means have no effect on this person, which makes Ouyang Xiu tremble in his heart.


    Chen Yu took back his palms, walked slowly towards Ouyang Xiu and asked faintly.


    "Do you know a man named ghost face holy hand?"


    Ouyang Xiu wiped the blood around his mouth and was stunned. How could this smelly boy know his junior brother''s name? What''s going on? Is this the one who did it, younger martial brother?


    Ouyang Xiu learned the news that the ghost faced master was killed the next day. At that time, he was very puzzled. In this country, no one could hurt him except the ancient martial arts master and the hidden door master, not to mention his life. After some inquiry, Ouyang Xiu learned that his younger martial brother was killed by a young child, This made him puzzled, so he was ready to avenge the younger martial brother and kill the younger martial brother.


    Just as he was about to leave for the city, Zhou Junshi of the Dragon Gang found himself and spent a lot of money asking him to come and kill Mo Feng.


    "How do you know my younger martial brother''s name?"


    Ouyang Xiu looked at Chen Yu walking slowly in surprise. Is this the person who killed younger martial brother?


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "it turns out that the ghost face master is your younger martial brother. No wonder you are such sinister people. I met you. It''s your bad luck. I''ll send you down to meet your younger martial brother right away..."


    "You..."


    Ouyang Xiu''s inner anger suddenly erupted. Unexpectedly, this smelly boy was the one who killed his younger martial brother. Even if he died with him today, he will avenge his younger martial brother.


    The ghost faced hand died in this man''s hand?


    Not far away, military division Zhou burst into a cold sweat. The strength of the ghost faced master is one of the few. In the killer world, relying on darts, concealed weapons and the unique skill of rainstorm and smallpox, people can almost compete. This smelly boy can kill him. It''s too strong


    At this time, Ouyang Xiu directly put his wrist in his mouth and bit it off. Suddenly, a stream of blood gushed out.


    What''s this for? Is he afraid of himself and wants to end it by himself?


    Chen Yu was surprised at Ouyang Xiu''s move and was puzzled.


    Ultimate kill!


    Not far away, commander Zhou''s eyes lit up. Seeing Ouyang Xiu''s behavior at this time, he suddenly thought of his unique skill - thousand hand poison dart.


    Ouyang Xiu made an unimaginable move. He drank all the blood from his wrists.


    Isn''t this a little disgusting! He bit the artery of his wrist and drank his blood into his stomach. What kind of skill should he practice?


    Chen Yu stopped and looked coldly at Ouyang Xiu''s move opposite him. He thought to himself, I''ll see what tricks you can play today.


    A moment later, Ouyang Xiu''s purple face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes protruded like toads.


    What kind of skill is this? Chen Yu''s eyes gathered and he was puzzled, but Chen Yu could feel that the inner strength of the other party was many times stronger than that just now, and even comparable to Mo Lao who connected the city.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. It seemed that there would be a strong attack soon, so Chen Yu clenched his fists and was ready to meet the attack.

 Chapter 216

    Fang Bo slowly sat up. At this time, he felt as if he had returned to his young state, and Fang Bo moved his legs slightly, and he was suddenly stunned.


    My leg? What''s going on?


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Yi was nervous when she saw her grandfather''s surprised look on her face.


    Fang Bo moved his body tentatively, and his eyes suddenly showed excited eyes. My legs move... My legs move


    Fang Bo secretly exclaimed in his heart and tried to go down to the ground.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing? Lie down and have a rest..."


    Fang Yi didn''t expect that her grandfather, who had just climbed back from the death line, would make such an abnormal lift. She got up in surprise and stepped forward to hold grandpa''s arm. She was very worried.


    Fang Bo showed a kind and excited smile, "granddaughter, I''ll try it on the ground. I feel my legs can move..."


    what? Grandpa just woke up and was a little confused. Isn''t this nonsense


    Grandpa''s legs couldn''t move a long time ago because of the wind and cold. At this time, Grandpa even had to go down to the ground and say that his legs can move. It''s incredible.


    "Grandpa?"


    Fang Yi was puzzled and looked at her grandfather. She was a little confused. She didn''t know what was going on for a moment. She subconsciously loosened her grandfather''s arm, because if there were a miracle in Grandpa''s legs, it would be great.


    Grandpa has been tortured by these immovable legs for so many years. If it were better, it would be a blessing.


    Fang Bo tentatively moved his legs, and Fang Yi was surprised.


    "Moved... Moved..."


    Fang Yi shouted in surprise. She saw grandpa''s legs put on the bedside according to Fang Bo''s consciousness, and ten toes could live freely.


    Fang Bo continued to do the next step. Maybe he hesitated for too many years and didn''t control his legs. At this time, Fang Bo was a little nervous.


    "Granddaughter, help me quickly. I want to walk and try..."


    At this time, Fang Yi was extremely surprised. Seeing that Grandpa''s feet had put on slippers against her own consciousness, Fang Yi hurried forward and held grandpa''s arm.


    "Grandpa, slow down..."


    Fang Bo held his granddaughter''s arm tightly and nervously sold it. The scene at this time surprised and excited both ye and sun.


    When Fang Bo saw that the first step had been taken successfully, the tension in his heart gradually subsided a lot


    One... Two... Three


    Looking at Grandpa slowly moving his legs, Fang Yi''s face showed an exclamation expression.


    At this time, Fang Yi''s heart was so excited that Grandpa could go. Was it God''s pity for grandpa and couldn''t bear to watch grandpa suffer from the pain of being unable to walk?


    No... this is not God''s blessing


    Chen Yu appeared in Fang Yi''s mind. Thinking of the pill grandpa Chen Yuwei ate, Fang Yi had a known answer in her heart.


    This must be the reason why Chen Yu took the pill for Grandpa. In order to cure Grandpa, Chen Yu risked his life to find the Millennium ginseng. He not only pulled grandpa back from the death line, but also cured grandpa''s unable to walk legs,. How can I repay him


    Thinking of this, Fang Yi made a decision in her heart. In this life, whether Chen Yu has herself or not, she will stay with Chen Yu all her life. Even if Chen Yu has a favorite, she is willing to stay with him, wash and cook for him and take care of his generation.


    "Grandpa, please slow down..."


    Fang Yi held grandpa''s arm and continued to walk.


    At this time, Fang Bo smiled kindly at his granddaughter and then made a bold move. He suddenly released his granddaughter''s arm and walked towards the living room.


    "Grandpa, be careful..."


    After Fang Yi said a word of worry, seeing that Grandpa''s pace was stable, the worry in her heart gradually came down.


    At the beginning, Fang Bo was still a little nervous. When he released his granddaughter''s arm and went out for a few steps, he gradually let go, and the pace accelerated a lot. He walked directly to the sofa in the living room at one breath.


    Perhaps because he had just climbed back from the death line, Fang Bo''s physical strength had not fully recovered. He couldn''t bear to walk to the sofa in the living room.


    Fang Bo slowly held the back of the sofa, took a deep breath, and slowly shed a few drops of sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing this, Fang Yi hurried over, "Grandpa, sit down and have a rest..."


    Fang Bo smiled slightly. He hasn''t been down for so many years. Today he can finally go. How can Fang Bo not be excited, directly loosen the back of the sofa and walk back towards the bedroom.


    Fang Yi was worried and happy at this time. Grandpa didn''t feel like walking for a long time. At this time, she must be very excited. Don''t stop grandpa''s excitement.


    At this time, Fang Bo was like a child who could just walk. His face was so excited and excited. He walked back and forth from the bedroom to the hall and from the hall to the bedroom three or four times. Fang Bo sat back on the sofa.


    "Grandpa, drink some water... Your body still needs rest. Don''t be too tired..."


    Fang Yi handed grandpa a cup of tea and slowly sat down next to Grandpa.


    Fang Bo adjusted his breathing, slowly drank a mouthful of tea, gently stroked his granddaughter''s hair and said kindly.


    "Granddaughter, I didn''t expect grandpa to get better at this age. His scrapped legs are really virtuous in his last life..."


    Fang Yi smiled mischievously, "Grandpa, this is not the virtue you accumulated in your last life. Your legs can get better. That''s the effect of the pill Chen Yu gave you to eat..."


    "Really?"


    Fang Bo looked at his granddaughter in surprise and suddenly remembered the Chen Yu brought back by his granddaughter. Was his legs really cured by the young man?


    When Fang Bo''s life was on the line this time, he had no consciousness. He didn''t know how to give Chen Yu the pill, so Fang Bo was a little puzzled.


    "Granddaughter, tell me what''s going on?"


    Fang Yi took grandpa''s arm and smiled happily. Chen Yu had occupied all the seats in her heart.


    "Grandpa, that''s the case..."


    Fang Yi carefully explained the whole story in detail.


    "Is this true?"


    Fang Bo was puzzled and had a very mysterious feeling about Chen Yu. The young man was so young that he could go to Jiulong Mountain to find the Millennium ginseng. There was a millennium ginseng guarded by a nine headed strange snake. It was incredible that the young man had nothing to do at all.


    Fang Yi picked up an apple in the fruit tray on the tea table, took a gentle bite and said proudly.


    "Grandpa, of course it''s true..."


    Fang Bo took a deep breath and was excited. Then, Fang Bo slowly stood up and said seriously to Fang Yi.


    "Granddaughter, help me to see this life-saving benefactor. I want to thank him face to face..."


    Fang Yi held grandpa''s arm and smiled.


    "Grandpa, you''d better have a rest. I''ll just call Chen Yu over and tell him about Grandpa''s leg."


    Fang Bo frowned and said seriously.


    "How can this be done? This young man is my life-saving benefactor and cured my legs. Grandpa doesn''t have to thank me personally."


    Fang Yi knows that Chen Yu is a very generous person. If grandpa goes out to thank him personally, Chen Yu will be embarrassed. In addition, Grandpa just gets better and takes so many steps, his body will be unbearable, so Fang Yi still doesn''t agree with Grandpa''s idea.


    "Grandpa, please sit down and have a rest. I''d better go..."


    Fang Yi directly helped grandpa to sit on the sofa, turned and ran out directly


    Uncle Fang looked at his granddaughter''s back and smiled. It seems that the girl has grown up and can''t stay


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, clenched his fists and prepared for the attack.


    What''s going on? Is this the real strength of Ouyang Xiu?


    Watching Ouyang Xiu change at this time, Mo Feng took a cold breath. How could Ouyang Xiu''s internal force suddenly become so powerful, and this evil force was mixed in his internal force, which made Mo Feng a little surprised.


    "Brother Chen... Be careful..."


    An ominous premonition surged all over Mo Feng''s body, and Mo Feng gave a subconscious exclamation.


    At this time, the military division of Zhou behind Ouyang Xiu slowly took back the pistol, with a proud look on his face.


    It seems that Ouyang Xiu is going to use his unique skill. Ouyang Xiu''s unique skill is invincible. Otherwise, how can he be called the top killer in Yanjing.


    A moment later, Ouyang Xiu shouted and began a fierce attack


    "Go to hell..."


    Ouyang Xiu moved to Chen Yu in an instant, and his fists and feet came towards Chen Yu like raindrops.


    Chen Yu took a calm breath, his eyes coagulated, quickly dodged, and easily avoided the fierce attack.


    Then Chen Yu began to fight back, condensed a genuine Qi in his palm and hit Ouyang Xiu''s chest in an instant


    Ouyang Xiu''s internal strength increased greatly at this time. He didn''t dodge at all and directly met him.


    "Bang..."


    Chen Yu''s palm hit Ouyang Xiu''s chest firmly. He saw Ouyang Xiu suddenly spray a mouthful of blood. Chen Yu originally thought Ouyang Xiu had hit his palm and would stop, but he didn''t expect the other party to hold back the palm, and his hands grabbed his shoulder in an instant.


    What''s going on? Does the other party want to die?


    Chen Yu frowned. When he was about to take the palm here, Ouyang Xiu smiled wickedly and suddenly sprayed a stream of pus from his mouth towards Chen Yu''s face


    Bad... Brother Chen fell into a trap


    Mo Feng was poisoned by Ouyang Xiu''s trick just now. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Xiu used this method to lead to Chen Yu and death.


    "Brother Chen..."


    Mo Feng shouted nervously.


    While Ouyang Xiu spewed out the venom, Chen Yu increased his Qi and slapped the other party out, but the venom spewed out of Ouyang Xiu''s mouth had reached Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Ouyang Xiu smiled maliciously at the moment of landing. This time, you''re not dead. The venom from his mouth is the most powerful poison in the world. As long as it touches human skin, it''s useless for even immortals to come to earth.


    When Ouyang Xiu proudly looked at Chen Yu, the whole person was stunned.


    This... This is impossible


    Chen Yu stood still and looked at Ouyang Xiu calmly. The venom from Ouyang Xiu''s mouth seemed to freeze and floated in front of Chen Yu. It didn''t touch half a drop on Chen Yu at all.

 Chapter 217

    This... What''s going on?


    Ouyang Xiu wiped the blood around his mouth. When he looked at Chen Yu, he was stunned. He saw that Chen Yu was still in his place, looking indifferent, and the venom he had just sprayed was still in front of Chen Yu


    Ouyang Xiu''s move just now can be regarded as breaking the boat. In order to poison the other party, Ouyang Xiu was severely slapped by Chen Yu, which almost broke Ouyang Xiu''s five internal organs. But what he didn''t expect was that his move didn''t hurt Chen Yu, and the venom cut and sprayed was suspended in front of Chen Yu, which made Ouyang Xiu tremble in his heart.


    During the duel just now, when Ouyang Xiu grabbed Chen Yu''s shoulder, Chen Yu was ready to guard against it. Just when the other party was about to open his mouth, Chen Yu had made a protective wall with his inner Qi, so Chen Yugen didn''t mean to avoid it and continued to give Ouyang Xiu a hard slap.


    At this time, Zhou Junshi, who was still very proud, was completely stunned. What was the origin of the smelly boy who looked only 17 or 18 years old? His strength is terrible. Ouyang Xiu didn''t hurt the smelly boy by half with his desperate moves. It seems that Ouyang Xiu can be the opponent of the smelly boy today.


    Zhou Junshi quickly took out the gun at his waist for a rainy day.


    Mo Feng was once shocked by Chen Yu''s ability. Brother Chen was so young that he could instantly block the poison with his internal power. What a powerful internal power is needed?


    At this time, Mo Feng secretly gave Chen Yu a thumb. His internal power cultivation reached such a level at a young age. It''s really a martial arts genius


    "Smelly boy, I can''t hurt you when I think of this move..."


    Ouyang Xiu slowly stood up and shouted fiercely.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. With a flick of his finger, he saw that the poison still in front of him suddenly fell to the ground. At the moment when the poison fell to the ground, it happened to drop on the little brother of the Dragon Gang killed by Mo Feng.


    For a moment, the body emitted thick white smoke. In less than a minute, the body turned into a pool of mud. A bloody smell made the surrounding air gloomy and terrible.


    Corpse powder


    Chen Yu frowned. He was so insidious. Chen Yu had seen this kind of corpse melting powder in the cultivation world. At that time, when Chen Yu fought with the challenger, the other party was a monk practicing poison. At that time, the other party used this kind of poison.


    Chen Yu looked coldly at Ouyang Xiu opposite him, and his anger suddenly surged up. If he didn''t kill this vicious guy today, I don''t know how many people in the world would be poisoned by him.


    "What else can you do? Hurry up..."


    Chen Yu shouted with one hand.


    Ouyang Xiu sneered a few times and touched a trace of sinister in his eyes. At this time, Ouyang Xiu changed his close-up tactics. The internal power of the smelly boy of the other party is too strong. It seems that only by using his unique skill of life, can he have the opportunity to destroy his opponent from a long distance attack.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll show you my real unique skill..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ouyang Xiu stamped his feet on the ground, and a strong air flow appeared around him. Then Ouyang waved his arm towards Chen Yu. In an instant, a hundred poison needles stained with poison flew out of his cuffs and rained all over Chen Yu.


    This move is similar to that of the ghost faced master hand, but the concealed weapon is different. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, the soles of his feet jumped up in an instant, and he easily avoided the blow.


    Just when Chen Yu jumped into the air, Ouyang Xiu shook his sleeve and another wave of poisonous needles shot at Chen Yu. The attack was very different from that. When Chen Yu dodged, he suddenly changed his direction and shot in the direction of Chen Yu''s avoidance.


    Mo Feng looked at the scene in surprise, frowned tightly, and secretly squeezed a sweat for Chen Yu.


    This man is so powerful that he can control the silver needle. Unexpectedly, the Dragon gang can invite such a good player against the sky, which shocked Mo Feng.


    If it goes on like this, Chen Yu may be in danger, but he is still poisoned and has no ability to help Chen Yu. At this time, Mo Feng can only look at the next scene anxiously and nervously.


    Chen Yu dodged and dodged continuously, but these silver needles kept following him, which made Chen Yu impatient. At this time, he didn''t have time to condense real Qi to block these poison needles. Just after Chen Yu dodged several attacks, he suddenly found Ouyang Xiu''s fingers clasped and kept moving in the direction of his movement.


    I see


    Chen Yu smiled in his heart. It seems that these poisonous needles have been controlled by the other party with an evil skill, so it''s easy to crack this move.


    Chen Yu flashed and shook falsely, and then gathered a real Qi at his fingertips. When the poison needle flew towards him again, Chen Yu instantly shot a real Qi towards Ouyang Xiu.


    "Whoosh..."


    A real Qi went straight towards Ouyang Xiu at a lightning speed


    Ouyang Xiu quickly dodged when he saw that things were bad, but Chen Yu''s true Qi was so fast that he couldn''t avoid it. The white Qi directly hit Ouyang Xiu''s index finger.


    "Er..."


    Ouyang Xiu''s fingers were immediately broken by Chen Yu''s true Qi. At the same time, the poisonous needles shot at Chen Yu Fei fell to the ground in an instant.


    Chen Yu stood still and sneered.


    "This kind of heresy is also called unique learning? You really insult the word unique learning..."


    Ouyang Xiu tightly held the broken finger and trembled in his heart. He didn''t expect that the smelly boy had even cracked these moves, and cutting the smelly boy could directly hurt people with his internal power. He was not at the same level as him.


    Ouyang Xiu didn''t expect to be forced to do this today. As a top killer, how many experts have died under his own hands, and no one can force himself to use such tricks.


    "Don''t be complacent, smelly boy. It''s not certain who will win..."


    Ouyang Xiu jumped all his life and jumped directly to a place ten meters away from Chen Yu. Then he put his hands into his bad and looked at Chen Yu ruthlessly.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were focused. How could this move look at each other with ghost face''s unique skill of releasing rainstorm and smallpox at that time? For the sake of safety, Chen Yu looked at it with divine consciousness.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s eyebrows standing, he quickly made a barrier with genuine Qi to prepare for the attack below.


    Fang Yi was very happy to go to the private room to find Chen Yu, but there was no one in the private room, so Fang Yi hurried to the hall to ask Chen Yu''s whereabouts. However, when Fang Yi arrived at the hall, she saw the waiters looking out in horror through the glass, which made Fang Yi a little confused.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fang Yi hurried over and looked out. When she saw the bodies in the doorway of the hotel, and Chen Yu was looking at a strange person, she was uneasy.


    What happened


    Fang Yi was overwhelmed by Ouyang Xiu''s face and eyes, but Fang Yi didn''t think much. She directly pushed open the door of the hotel and rushed out


    "Chen Yu..."


    Fang Yi shouted with worry.


    "Fang Yi, don''t go there..."


    Seeing this situation, Mo Feng quickly stopped Fang Yi''s move. At this time, Chen Yu and Ouyang Xiu on the opposite side are ready to stand at any time. It can be said that they are on the verge of fire. At this time, if Fang Yi comes to Chen Yu, it will not add trouble to Chen Yu, and her life is in danger. Fang Yi is too impulsive.


    "Go back..."


    Chen Yu shouted coldly. Isn''t Fang Yi coming here at this time to make trouble for herself? Her opponent can release poison needles at any time. It''s not good if she wants to be Fang Yi.


    Fang Yi was stunned and quickly stopped. She hasn''t seen Chen Yu so nervous since she contacted Chen Yu for some time. She couldn''t help worrying more.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiu opposite opened his coat and gave a loud drink.


    "Go to hell..."


    In an instant, Ouyang Xiu shot countless poisonous needles from inside his coat and hit Chen Yu in the direction of the world.


    No... Fang Yi


    Chen Yumei frowned. At this time, Fang Yi was also within the scope of this attack. This attack was unavoidable for an expert. Moreover, she was an ordinary weak woman. It was a dead end.


    At this time, Fang Yi, who was about to turn back, was frightened, covered her eyes with her hands and trembled all over.


    It''s too late for Mo Feng to protect Fang Yi at this time. The other party''s overwhelming poisonous needles and his own strength can''t be avoided. He can only watch this terrible scene.


    At this critical moment, Chen Yu dodged in front of Fang Yi without hesitation, and countless poisonous needles pierced Chen Yu mercilessly.


    A moment later, Fang Yi slowly loosened her eyes and was stunned when she saw Chen Yu''s back. At this time, the ground around Chen Yu was covered with countless poisonous needles, and the front of Chen Yu was stabbed by poisonous needles.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Fang Yi''s tears couldn''t stop flowing out. Her hands trembled and grabbed Chen Yu''s arm. The poison needle on Chen Yu''s body was like stabbing into her heart, which was unbearable.


    I blame myself... I blame myself


    Fang Yi wanted to slap herself in the face. If Chen Yu didn''t want to protect himself, he couldn''t be hurt by these poisonous needles. Why should he be impulsive


    No... Chen Yu will be fine... Chen Yu can''t die


    "Hide behind me and don''t come out..."


    Chen Baqi shouted.


    At this time, Ouyang Xiu on the other side laughed wildly, and then shouted at Chen Yu fiercely.


    "Smelly boy, you know my means this time. Just wait to die..."


    These poison needles are all covered with this incorrigible poison. Even if Hua Tuo was alive, it would be useless.


    When Zhou Junshi saw this scene, he smiled proudly.


    "Smelly boy, you know brother Ouyang''s power this time, ha ha..."


    Just as Zhou Junjun laughed, Chen Yu pulled out a poison needle and shook his finger. The poison needle directly ran through Zhou Junshi''s eyebrows.


    Zhou Junshi, who was still laughing happily, fell rigidly to the ground and died on the spot with a proud smile on his face.


    Ouyang Xiu frowned. Unexpectedly, the smelly boy could kill people at this time. It seems that he has to attack to make the smelly boy fall down completely.


    But just as Ouyang Xiu was about to use his unique skill again, he saw Chen Yu''s hands turned into fists, his Qi was in the Dantian, and gave a big drink.


    "Broken..."


    In an instant, the poison needles pierced on Chen Yu''s body were immediately ejected by Chen Yu''s true Qi. At the same time, these poison needles directly shot at Ouyang Xiu

 Chapter 218

    Ouyang Xiu was just about to shoot. Suddenly, poison needles flew towards him, which caught him off guard. At this time, Ouyang Xiu couldn''t help it. All these poison needles were stuck on Ouyang Xiu''s body.


    "Ah..."


    Ouyang Xiu screamed and fell directly to the ground.


    "Wow... That boy is so powerful..."


    "Who the hell is he?"


    A waiter looked at Chen Yu outside the hotel in surprise. At this time, her eyes had shown admiration.


    "I don''t know yet! This handsome boy is a friend of our boss..."


    A colleague around her said excitedly.


    At this time, everyone cast an admiring eye on Chen Yu. Everyone envied Fang Yi beside Chen Yu. If there was such a boyfriend who was willing to block the danger for himself, it would be a happy death.


    At this time, Fang Yi behind Chen Yu was shocked by the scene. She didn''t know what to say. She held Chen Yu''s arm tightly, looked at Chen Yu''s tall body foolishly, and her turbulent heart accelerated.


    Mo Feng came slowly. He was very worried about the scene just now. How could he carry so many poisonous needles.


    "Brother Chen, are you okay?"


    Chen Yu adjusted his breath, slowly turned around and smiled faintly.


    "Are you okay?"


    When Mo Feng saw Chen Yu''s face, he was stunned. He saw that the blood had soaked all Chen Yu''s clothes.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Yi trembled, with tears of regret in her eyes. She threw herself into Chen Yu''s arms and confessed with heartache.


    "Chen Yu... Blame me... Blame me..."


    Chen Yu gently stroked Fang Yi''s hair, slowly wiped away the tears around Fang Yi''s eyes, and said carelessly.


    "Stop crying, this little injury is nothing, it''s no big deal..."


    Chen Yu''s words made Fang Yi hate herself more. If she hadn''t been impulsive and rushed out, Chen Yu wouldn''t have been hurt. Chen Yu has shed so much blood on her body that Fang Yi''s heart can''t forgive herself.


    "Chen Yu, i... Wuwu..."


    Tears from the corners of Fang Yi''s eyes ran down her cheeks.


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly and said to Mo Feng who was still stunned.


    "Brother Mo, you take Fang Yi down. I still have something to deal with..."


    Mo Feng was stunned and nodded quickly.


    "OK... Fang Yi, come with me..."


    Chen Yu loosened Fang Yi, turned and walked towards Ouyang Xiu


    At this time, Ouyang Xiu had been eroded by his poison needle. He had no way to solve the poison. Ouyang Xiu had to lie on the ground and wait to die quietly.


    "Ha ha... Unexpectedly, Ouyang Xiu died under his own poison needle today. It''s really God''s will..."


    Ouyang Xiu smiled coldly when he saw Chen Yu standing in front of him.


    Chen Yu didn''t wrinkle tightly. Looking at Ouyang Xiu lying on the ground laughing at himself, he shouted domineering.


    "You''re eating your own fruit..."


    Eat your own fruit


    "Ha ha..." Ouyang Xiu burst into laughter, and suddenly showed an evil look in his eyes.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be arrogant. To tell you the truth, there''s no medicine to cure the poison in your body in this world. Next, we''ll fight for 300 rounds and compete with each other..."


    Chen Yu moved his fingers and smiled calmly.


    "Ha ha... My life is hard. This little skill is not enough to hurt my life..."


    At this time, the poison had broken out in Ouyang Xiu''s body. He was shivering all over and his mouth was bleeding black.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll wait for you down there... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    "Er..."


    After a burst of laughter, Ouyang Xiu raised his eyeballs and sprayed a big mouthful of black blood. He lay straight on the ground and died of poison hair.


    Mo Feng in the distance looked at the tragic death of Ouyang Xiu with poisonous hair. He was secretly worried. The flying needles on brother Chen must be full of poison. In this case, will the Chen brothers be all right?


    Chen Yu looked at Ouyang Xiu, who died of poison hair. After sneering, he turned and walked to Mo Feng and Fang Yi.


    "Chen Yu... Wu Wu..."


    Fang Yi looked at Chen Yu, who was covered with blood, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Brother Chen, your injury..."


    Mo Feng frowned and looked at Chen Yu worried.


    Chen Yu smiled with concern, "brother Mo is not worried that I will be poisoned..."


    what? Poisoning?


    Fang Yi looked at Chen Yu in front of her nervously. She was suddenly flustered. Did the flying needles made by the bad man just now have strong poison?


    This... What can I do


    Seeing Chen Yu''s indifferent look, Mo Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He thought of the scene of Chen Yu detoxifying himself with Lingzhu. His worry gradually eased down.


    "Sister Fang, please help brother Chen in to heal..."


    After Mo Feng finished, he looked at Dong Tianbao lying on the ground not far away.


    At this time, the waiter in the hotel saw that things outside had subsided, ran out and helped manager Zhao back to the hotel.


    The poison in Mo Feng has been temporarily controlled by Chen Yu''s true Qi. There is no big deal for a while, so Chen Yu is not in a hurry to detoxify Mo Feng. After all, in order to protect Fang Yi from being hurt by a poisonous needle, he''d better cure his injury first.


    "Brother Mo, I''ll leave the rest to you..."


    When Chen Yu walked into the hotel, he said something to Mo Feng. With the help of Fang Yi, he went straight back to his room.


    "Chen Yu, your injury..."


    Fang Yi watched Chen Yu take off his coat, his whole body was stabbed by flying needles, and her eyes were wet again. At the moment when Chen Yu was hit by the poison needle, he had protected his veins with genuine Qi. In addition, the spirit beads in his body had recovered, so this highly toxic poison without medicine could not hurt Chen Yu''s life at all.


    Chen Yu is now the cultivation of fetal rest. As long as he uses genuine Qi to regulate breathing overnight, he will fully recover. Chen Yu can understand Fang Yi''s worry. For a mortal, he is poisoned and his whole body is hurt by poison needles. Then he says there is nothing. It will certainly not be believed.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. This injury is nothing to me. I''ll be fine as long as I rest for a night."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said indifferently.


    Fang Yi couldn''t forgive herself. If she hadn''t been too impulsive, Chen Yu wouldn''t have been hurt, and


    Thinking of this, Fang Yi''s face suddenly became nervous.


    "Chen Yu, let''s hurry to the hospital..."


    Before the words fell, Fang Yi pulled Chen Yu''s arm, and her eyes revealed incomparable worry.


    Chen Yu was embarrassed by Fang Yi''s move and said helplessly.


    "Fang Yi, you don''t have to. You''ve seen my medical skills with your own eyes. I''ve done this little injury myself..."


    Fang Yi asked Chen Yu to go to the hospital at this time. She was not worried about the wound hurt by the poison needle on Chen Yu, but that she had just thought of Chen Yu''s poisoning.


    "Chen Yu, if anything happens to you, i... I won''t forgive myself all my life."


    Fang Yi''s eyes were moist and her heart was uneasy. She shuddered at the thought of the terrible scene of the bad man''s death.


    Fang Yi has guessed the cause of Chen Yuzhong. It must be the poison needle. The scene of the bad man''s tragic death confirmed the power of this poison. At this time, Chen Yu said he was all right. He must not want to worry about himself.


    Chen Yu smiled and guessed the reason why Fang Yi insisted on going to the hospital, so he said calmly.


    "Fang Yi, you must be worried about my poisoning, hehe... If I am so easily injured by the highly toxic, I can''t get the Millennium ginseng back. Don''t worry, I must be fine."


    "This..."


    Fang Yi hesitated for a moment, but looking at Chen Yu''s resolute eyes, the situation is like nothing at this time. Chen Yu should not be afraid of worrying and lying to himself.


    Chen Yujin then smiled at Fang Yi, "I''m going to take a bath now. If you don''t feel at ease, sit here for a while..."


    Before the words fell, Chen Yu took off all his coats directly. His perfect and strong figure was undoubtedly leaked.


    Fang Yi shyly covered her eyes, blushed and grew so big. For a woman who grew up in a closed mountain village, it was the first time she saw a man naked, especially if the other person was still the person she wanted to follow all her life, which made Fang Yi''s heart beat faster. At a loss.


    Chen Yu looked at Fang Yi''s shy appearance, smiled faintly, turned and walked into the bathroom.


    Fang Yi slowly loosened her hands. The bathrooms in the hotel are made of glass. Although they are all dark and opaque glass, she can also vaguely see the figure of the whole person inside.


    Do you want to get out of here?


    Fang Yi''s heart is very tangled. If she leaves, what if something unexpected happens to Chen Yu? But if she doesn''t go, she will be alone in a room, and people are still taking a bath. If others know, she will be misunderstood, but under her own consciousness, she urges her to slowly sit on the sofa.


    At this time, Fang Yi turned her head and dared not look at the bathroom. At this time, there were bursts of telephone rings.


    "Lingling..."


    At this time, Chen Yu, who was taking a shower in the bathroom, heard his phone ring, but now his whole body is covered with shower gel, and Fang Yi is still in the living room. He can''t come out naked.


    "Fang Yi, connect me..."


    Chen Yu didn''t care so much and shouted loudly.


    Huh? Chen Yu asked himself to answer his phone. Has Chen Yu regarded himself as his girlfriend?


    Fang Yi hesitated a little, but the phone kept ringing. Since Chen Yu believes in himself so much, he''d better not take so much into account.


    Beauty teacher?


    Seeing the name displayed on the phone, Fang Yi inadvertently turned her mouth and answered the phone.


    "Chen Yu, I''ll be home in three days. Can you pick me up later?"


    Across the phone came a gentle, feminine voice.


    Fang Yi''s heart clattered. This woman''s name is Chen Yu. She is so gentle. Is she Chen Yu''s girlfriend? Thinking of this, Fang Yi was a little uneasy.


    "Chen Yu, why don''t you talk?"


    The other party asked anxiously.


    Fang Yi''s jealousy gradually poured into her heart. On impulse, Fang Yi directly put the phone on the tea table and ran out


    The other party''s phone was originally called by Ren Xue. Seeing that there was no sound across the phone, he thought it was Chen Yu''s cell phone signal, so he hung up directly.


    Fang Yi sadly ran all the way back to her grandfather''s presidential suite, directly ran back to her room, picked up a pillow and cried sadly.


    No... it''s not true


    Chen Yu already has a girlfriend, which makes... What should I do?

 Chapter 219

    At this time, Fang Yi''s heart is very tangled. The phone call from Chen Yu makes her unbearable for a time.


    This... This is not... This is not true


    "Dang Dang..."


    Seeing his granddaughter, Fang Bo went straight back to his room and locked them up. He was worried. He slowly walked to the door and asked with concern.


    "Granddaughter, what''s the matter? Open them quickly..."


    Fang Yi''s mind was full of the phone call. She didn''t hear her grandfather''s concern at all.


    "Open the door, what happened..."


    Fang Bo continued to knock on the door. For a moment, he was excited and coughed twice.


    Fang Yi was interrupted by her grandfather''s cough. She quickly wiped the tears around her eyes, opened the door and asked worried.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    Fang Bo adjusted his breath and smiled kindly.


    "Grandpa is fine. He just coughed a few times. It''s all right."


    Then, uncle Fang saw that his granddaughter''s eyes were red. It must be the reason why he had just cried. It seems that his granddaughter must have encountered something uncomfortable.


    "Granddaughter, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Yi took a deep breath and wanted to control the fluctuation in her heart, but in front of her grandfather, she couldn''t help the grievance in her heart, threw herself directly into his arms and burst into tears.


    "Grandpa, Chen Yu... Already has a girlfriend..."


    Fang Bo gently patted his granddaughter on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Granddaughter, help benefactor, that''s the dragon among people. There must be many girls like him. If you have him in your heart, you shouldn''t care about this..."


    To tell the truth, Fang Yi knows these things very well, but for everyone''s love for women, it is selfish. Fang Yi''s reaction is also a normal reaction as a girl.


    Fang Yi fell into her grandfather''s arms and burst into tears. At this time, she completely released her psychological grievances.


    "Well... Well... You stayed with grandpa last night and didn''t rest all night. Go and have a rest. When you wake up, everything will pass..."


    Under the comfort of her grandfather, Fang Yi slowly stopped crying, lay in bed and looked at the ceiling in a daze. She recalled all kinds of things that had happened since she came into contact with Chen Yu


    After Chen Yu came out from the bath, he saw that Fang Yi had left and smiled slightly. This Fang Yi was really interesting. He must have been embarrassed to see himself taking a bath and left.


    Just then, Chen Yu''s phone rang again.


    "Miss me, miss me..."


    Just after taking a shower, his whole body felt much relaxed. He joked when he saw that it was teacher Ren calling.


    "I hate it. I''m talking nonsense. I ignore you..."


    Ren Xue said carelessly. In fact, hearing Chen Yu say so, Ren Xue''s heart is also very happy. In her heart, she has a feeling of surpassing teachers and students for Chen Yu.


    "Is the signal on your side not very good? Why didn''t you talk when I called just now?"


    Chen Yu was stunned. It turned out that teacher Ren had just called and asked Fang Yi to answer the phone. Fang Yi must have heard that the other party was a girl and was afraid of misunderstanding, so she didn''t speak.


    "Oh... The signal on my side is bad..."


    Ren Xue didn''t think much, and said softly.


    "Chen Yu, I''ll go back in three days. Can you pick me up at the station then?"


    Chen Yu did not hesitate and said readily.


    "OK... It''s my honor to pick up my beautiful teacher in person."


    After a brief chat, Chen Yu hung up the phone without thinking about Fang Yi. He closed the door, sat cross legged and began to heal himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Feng arranged for an employee to deal with the scene at the door of the hotel. When an employee came to Dong Tianbao, he thought he was dead. Just when he was about to reach out to lift it, Dong Tianbao suddenly stood up, kicked the employee down with one foot, ran to a van and sped away.


    "Boss... Dong Tianbao ran away..."


    The employee who fell to the ground exclaimed.


    Mo Feng looked at the speeding van and drank faintly.


    "Don''t chase the poor enemy... Even if Dong Tianbao runs back, the Dragon Gang won''t make any waves..."


    Dong Tianbao was almost sent out by the whole army this time. Almost all these people of the Dragon gang were killed by Mo Feng and Chen Yu. The top killers from Yanjing also died in each other''s hands, and the main Zhou military division of the Dragon gang was not spared.


    Dong Tianbao was stunned by Chen Yu''s true Qi. In fact, Dong Tianbao woke up when Chen Yu fought with Ouyang Xiu. At that time, he saw Ouyang Xiu losing again and again. He was not the opponent of the other party''s smelly boy at all. He continued to pretend to faint.


    After Chen Yu left, Dong Tianbao tried to run for his life, but Mo Feng didn''t leave, which made Dong Tianbao very helpless. Originally, Mo Feng would leave in a moment, but Mo Feng''s men had come to him and wanted to dispose of themselves as corpses.


    Seeing that the other party was about to reach out to lift himself, if he didn''t run for his life quickly, he was afraid that he would really become a corpse, so Dong Tianbao couldn''t care so much. He took the opportunity to kick down the person who came to lift himself, endured the pain all over and fled directly to the van.


    Dong Tianbao''s hand has been mutilated. Driven by excitement, he doesn''t care about the pain of his fingers at all. If Mo Feng catches up, he will lose his life. He''d better run away and save his life.


    On the way back to his old nest, Dong Tianbao was still shivering at the scene of Chen Yu''s last blow and stabbing the poison needle into Ouyang Xiu''s body. This time he was able to escape the disaster, but one hand was maimed. That''s really lucky.


    After this time, Dong Tianbao was lending him ten courage, and he dared not compete with Mo Feng.


    At this time, Mo Feng returned to his office directly after explaining the rest of the things and began to plan to completely eradicate the whole dragon gang. This time, the Dragon Gang came and killed all his capable subordinates, and the deaths were very tragic, which made Mo Feng feel at ease.


    On his way to find Chen Yu, Mo Feng met the ambush of Dong Tianhu, the second leader of the Dragon gang. If Chen Yu hadn''t appeared in time, he would have been poisoned. After he came back, Mo Feng was very generous. He didn''t want to have anything to do with the Dragon gang. Mo Feng still knew the truth of when to repay each other for their grievances. However, the people in the Dragon gang were just kicking their nose and face. They not only poisoned themselves and Chen Yu by using the traitors here, but also brought the people of the Dragon Gang to destroy the territory they had broken down for many years. It was too much.


    Mo Feng lit a cigar, took a deep breath, angrily patted the office table, and his eyes showed a strong murderous spirit.


    If you can''t let the Dragon Gang disappear in this city, you will have worked hard for so many years in vain.


    "Lingling..."


    The phone on Mo Feng''s desk rang. Mo Feng didn''t look at the caller ID above. At this time, Mo Feng was in a bad mood. Mo Feng picked up the phone and drank impolitely.


    "Hello!..."


    "What makes the overlord in our city so unhappy... Ha ha..."


    There was a steady laugh across the phone.


    "Oh! It''s director Wang. I was in a bad mood just now. I don''t mean to offend..."


    Mo Feng heard that it was director Wang in charge of law in the city who called him at this time, so he quickly adjusted his mood and said in a different tone.


    Director Wang is the boss in charge of the law in this city. Mo Feng is a cow in this city. He should be afraid of this person.


    "Director Wang, I don''t know if you call in person. Do you have anything important to order?"


    As the saying goes, everything goes up the three treasures hall. At this time, director Wang called. There must be something wrong. At this time, Mo Feng probably guessed the purpose of director Wang''s call.


    The Dragon Gang just had a battle with themselves. At this time, director Wang called again. It must be for this matter. Mo Feng is a straightforward person. He doesn''t like beating around the Bush, so he asked directly.


    "Hahaha... Brother Mo is really a straightforward man. I''ll call you. Of course there''s something important..."


    Director Wang opposite the dialogue said again.


    "Brother Mo, let me be frank. Just now, someone reported that the Dragon Gang fought with you at the door of your hotel, and many people were killed and injured. If this matter spread to the top, I''m afraid it would be bad for you. Isn''t it kind of me to call you first and remind you..."


    Mo Feng took a hard sip of his cigar. The old fox obviously asked me to spend money to block his mouth. Just say it. It''s necessary to beat around the bush.


    "Director Wang, I don''t know who Mo Feng is. You must know. Just say it. How much money can calm the matter?"


    Director Wang, who is opposite the phone, is a famous financial fan in this city. When he hears that Mo Feng is straightforward and outspoken, it''s hard to hide on his side. Just say it.


    "Brother Mo is really a forthright man, so I''ll tell you straight. Today, the two of you are fighting hard, but the news has spread to me. Now many people in the bureau have known about it. Although I am their leader, I can''t abuse power for personal gain. If you want to seal the mouth of your brothers, how... How can you get 20 million..."


    Mo Feng is very upset when he hears this number. This old financial fan has seized an opportunity to kill himself. But today''s business is really big. Many people have died. If you don''t spend some money and really compete there, you will have some trouble. It''s better to spend some money to calm down the matter.


    "OK... I''ll send someone to call your account in an hour, but I have one more thing I need your help..."


    Director Wang was very happy to hear that he had 20 million in revenue immediately. Now don''t say that Mo Feng asked him to help one thing, even ten things, and he will quickly promise.


    "Brother Mo is so cheerful. If I can help you with anything, just say it."


    Mo Feng said very seriously.


    "In a few days, I will let the Dragon Gang disappear in this city. I hope director Wang will turn a blind eye."


    Director Wang over there seemed to have got 20 million, and said to Mo Feng with a smile.


    "Hehe, if brother Mo can eradicate the Dragon Gang, I will certainly report it to the superior and reward you. This dragon gang has acted recklessly in this city. We have long wanted to eradicate them, but there is no evidence, and we don''t want to mess around. Since brother Mo is willing to do it, it''s a great good thing to eliminate harm for the people. Brother Mo, don''t worry, if we need it at that time If you want our help, just make a noise... "

 Chapter 220

    Mo Feng smiled faintly, "director Wang, I can thank you first."


    Director Wang opposite the dialogue replied politely, "brother Mo, where is this? It''s also a great good thing that you can eliminate the harm for the city. We will certainly give our full support, ha ha..."


    Mo Feng secretly despised director Wang. If there were no 20 million, could he say so? It''s a big joke.


    "Brother Mo, don''t forget about the money..."


    Before director Wang hung up, he was still thinking about the 20 million. He wanted to get the 20 million in cash immediately.


    Mo Feng replied lightly, "don''t worry. I won''t break my promise. There will be 20 million more in your account tomorrow."


    "Ha ha... Then I''m waiting for your good news."


    Director Wang smiled proudly and hung up the phone.


    Mo Feng put the phone in his hand on the desk, smoked a cigar, leaned against the boss''s chair and closed his eyes.


    So many things broke out today that Mo Feng couldn''t bear it. At this time, Mo Feng, who was leaning on the boss''s chair, was still thinking about Chen Yu''s extraordinary ability. He had never seen such a powerful person as Chen Yu for so many years. With Chen Yu''s current ability, even the experts of the ancient martial arts sect were not his opponent. He was young, What is the origin of arriving at the ground, which makes Mo Feng''s heart have a strong sense of curiosity.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The door of the office knocks gently. Mo Feng opened his eyes a little tired. At this time, the poison in his body began to attack gradually.


    "Come in..."


    Mo Feng sat up straight, put down his cigar, controlled his breath and pretended to be ordinary.


    The door of the office opened slowly, and Chen Yu came in full of energy.


    "Brother Chen, sit down..."


    Seeing that Chen Yu came in, Mo Feng stood up and said politely.


    Chen Yu came over. At this time, Mo Feng''s face was very ugly. Chen Yu had seen that the poison in his body began to attack.


    Chen Yu came to detoxify Mo Feng, so he asked directly.


    "Brother Mo, the poison in your body has begun to attack. Hurry to sit on the sofa. Don''t be lucky. I''ll detoxify you right away."


    Mo Feng took a deep breath. In order to protect Fang Yi, Chen Yu was also hit with many poison needles today. Although Chen Yu has the ability to resist all poisons, the trauma stabbed by the poison needle should also be raised first. Now Chen Yu endured his injury to detoxify himself. For a time, Mo Feng felt a little unbearable.


    "Brother Chen, you are still hurt. How can I bear to let you detoxify me with your injury? I can''t die for a while and a half. It''s OK to bear it again. You''d better take care of the injury first."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "brother Mo, don''t support it. Hurry to do as I said. I''m still waiting to drink with you..."


    Mo Feng''s five internal organs suddenly had a heart splitting pain, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a few drops of cold sweat flowed on his forehead.


    "Er..."


    Mo Feng frowned and clenched his teeth, pretending to be all right.


    "Brother Chen, your injury..."


    As like as two peas, Chen Yu''s shoulders shrugged. Mo Feng was exactly the same as Mo Lao. He had to hold on to this time, and he couldn''t help him.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to say anything more. He came forward and patted Mo Feng''s back directly, injecting a stream of true Qi into his body in an instant to prevent the spread of toxicity.


    "Don''t talk, sit on the sofa."


    Chen Yu''s move made Mo Feng refuse. According to Chen Yu''s instructions, Mo Feng sat on the sofa with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, adjusted his breathing and relaxed his whole body.


    A moment later, after Chen Yu cleared all the poison in Mo Feng''s body with the spirit bead, the spirit bead instantly returned to Chen Yu''s body.


    "Brother Mo, try your Kung Fu and see what''s wrong?"


    Mo Feng slowly opened his eyes. He felt his internal power completely restored, and the pain of the five internal organs completely disappeared.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I won''t say much to thank you. Today I''m going to get drunk with brother Chen..."


    Mo Feng held his fists excitedly and made a gesture of thanks.


    The main purpose of Chen Yu''s visit this time is to find the spirit grass. Now the spirit grass has been found. His cultivation has been improved to the cultivation of fetal rest. In addition, he accidentally got a spirit bead that can prevent people from reporting poison. It''s really worth the trip.


    On Fang Yi''s side, his grandfather has been cured by himself. In addition, Mo Feng''s affairs have been solved. It''s time to go back to the city. He has been born only a few days before he went to college. Before leaving, Chen Yu also wants to accompany his mother for his host for a few days, as well as his beautiful teacher and song Hanwei, a childhood sweetheart.


    "Well, if you don''t get drunk today..."


    Chen Yu gave a very forthright drink, and a man''s spirit suddenly appeared.


    "Please..."


    "Please..."


    The two were courteous to each other and slowly walked out of the office.


    Just as they left the office, a waiter rushed over and said anxiously.


    "Boss, manager Zhao... He... He''s dying..."


    Mo Feng''s face sank. Manager Zhao must have been poisoned by Ouyang Xiu. At this time, he had been poisoned.


    "Take me to see..."


    Mo Feng and Chen Yu followed the waiter who came to report and hurried to manager Zhao''s place.


    At this time, manager Zhao was lying on the sofa with purple lips and trembling all over. It was very difficult to breathe.


    "Boss, it''s the rush hour of the road. The ambulance is blocked on the road. What can I do?"


    A waiter said nervously.


    At this time, Mo Feng knew in his heart that only Chen Yu could save manager Zhao at this time, but Chen Yu was injured and had just detoxified himself. It would be difficult for Chen Yu to speak if he was asked to do it.


    When everyone looked at manager Zhao and was helpless, Chen Yu said faintly.


    "You all go out. Manager Zhao will be all right in a minute..."


    Mo Feng was very grateful to see Chen Yu detoxify manager Zhao. He didn''t know what to say. He turned back and nodded to Chen Yu''s admiration.


    At this time, the old waiter who had been secretly in love with manager Zhao looked at Mo Feng with some worry.


    "Boss, this..."


    Although the old waiter knew that Chen Yu was very powerful, she didn''t see the scene of Chen Yu detoxifying and saving people. At this time, she was very suspicious of Chen Yu''s words.


    Mo Feng took a deep breath and said calmly.


    "You guys hurry out... By the way, tell the kitchen to prepare a table of dishes. Brother Chen and I will have a good drink later..."


    The boss has spoken. The waiters dare not listen. They go out one after another and are busy with their own work.


    The old waiter who had a crush on manager Zhao was very worried. After taking a look at manager Zhao, he went out uneasily and was dissatisfied with the boss.


    Manager Zhao is like this. What if something happens? The boss believes in a child and wants to drink with the child. It''s really heartless.


    Manager Zhao has been following the boss for so many years. Even if he doesn''t have credit, he should work hard. He can''t play with his life. It''s really outrageous.


    The old waiter was worried. After going out, he deliberately slit the door and didn''t leave. He secretly looked through the crack of the door and looked at what was going to happen inside.


    Mo Feng felt that the old waiter didn''t leave and turned to drive her away, but Chen Yu stopped Mo Feng and said softly.


    "Brother Mo, no need. Let her see it if she wants to..."


    Mo Feng smiled slightly. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu was quite emotional. She saw that the waiter was interested in manager Zhao. She knew that she was worried about manager Zhao''s safety and didn''t want her to worry too much, so she stopped herself.


    In fact, Chen Yu doesn''t just think so. The poison in manager Zhao is just an ordinary poison. He can force the poison out of his body as long as he uses genuine Qi. He doesn''t need Lingzhu at all, so he didn''t let Mo Feng drive away the waiter.


    If manager Zhao is poisoned and needs to use spirit beads, how can Chen Yu do so? If the waiter sees it, he can''t spread it all over the city.


    Mo Feng smiled and said nothing. Chen Yu slowly walked up to manager Zhao and checked manager Zhao''s poisoning with divine knowledge. Then he took out a silver needle at his waist and pricked two needles in manager Zhao''s two acupoints.


    At this time, the waiter who was peeping outside had some uneasiness in his heart. It seems that the young man didn''t fool around. Isn''t this technique acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine.


    The waiter held his breath and kept looking inside for fear of missing every detail.


    Mo Feng looked at Chen Yu''s move in surprise. Chen Yu can even use acupuncture. It''s too talented.


    A moment later, Chen Yu took a breath and slapped his palm on manager Zhao''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    Manager Zhao, who had no response, immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Manager Zhao


    The waiter who peeped at the situation outside the door was stunned, and his heart suddenly mentioned his throat. What happened to manager Zhao when the young man went to the ground and vomited such a big mouthful of blood? Can he still live?


    When the waiter was stunned and worried, manager Zhao slowly opened his eyes and his face gradually returned to its original color.


    Chen Yu slowly pulled out the silver needle and turned to Mo Feng.


    "He''s all right. We can drink..."


    Mo Feng secretly extended his big mother''s finger to Chen Yu, and his admiration was sublimated. Brother Chen from Zhitong city is really an omnipotent wonder


    "Don''t peek, come in..."


    Mo Feng nodded slightly to Chen Yu, and then whispered to the waiter peeping at the door.


    The waiter was still awakened by manager Zhao. He was surprised. He was stunned when he heard the boss''s cry.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. After cleaning up the silver needle, he directly followed Mo Feng out of the room.


    "Boss... I..."


    The waiter trembled with fear and was at a loss. His peeping behavior violated the boss''s order. If the boss was angry, his job would be lost.


    "Don''t be stunned... Go in and take care of manager Zhao..."


    After saying a word, Mo Feng directly followed Chen Yu and left here, ready to get drunk with the life-saving benefactor.


    The waiter stared at the boss and Chen Yu. When they were growing up, he hurried into the room, tears in his eyes.


    "How could I be here..."


    Manager Zhao was puzzled when he saw himself lying on the sofa in the staff dormitory.


    Did the boss save himself?


    Manager Zhao''s memory at this time is still dragged into the van by the younger brothers of the Dragon gang. He doesn''t know anything about his toxic hair after he fainted.

 Chapter 221

    "Meichen, have those bastards of the Dragon Gang been driven away?"


    When manager Zhao woke up, he was still thinking about the intruders of the Dragon Gang, especially the guy who used poison. At this time, he was very worried.


    The waiter called Meichen was getting wet around her eyes. She picked up a handkerchief and gently wiped the residual blood around manager Zhao''s mouth.


    "Manager Zhao, those bastards of the Dragon Gang have been killed by the boss and the man named Chen Yu. They have just been saved by the young man. Take a rest and don''t worry..."


    Said here, Meichen''s tears couldn''t stop flowing out. She grabbed manager Zhao''s hand and choked.


    "I thought I''d never see you again... Sobbing..."


    Manager Zhao''s heart was moved by Meichen''s move. He slowly sat up, gently wiped the tears left on Meichen''s cheeks and said softly.


    "I''m all right now. Don''t cry..."


    Manager Zhao secretly thought about the scene of seeing Chen Yu for the first time. At that time, he looked down on Chen Yu and fought against him everywhere. Unexpectedly, his life was saved by others. For a time, manager Zhao felt very guilty.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Mo, you must promise me something..."


    Chen Yu picked up a glass of wine and said faintly.


    Mo Feng smiled a little, very forthright.


    "Brother Chen, you are my life-saving benefactor. Without you, I''m afraid that the people of the Dragon Gang have destroyed the world I''ve worked hard for. Let alone one thing, I won''t refuse even a hundred..."


    "OK... Brother Mo is really a cheerful man... Do..."


    Chen Yu just appreciates Mo Feng''s openness, generosity and informality. It''s a great blessing to get to know him this time.


    Mo Feng, unwilling to show weakness, picked up a glass of wine and drank it all at once.


    "Brother Chen, if there''s anything I can help, just say..."


    Chen Yu put down his glass, took a deep breath and said softly.


    "Brother Mo, I''m going back to the city tomorrow. I hope you can take care of Yihe''s grandfather..."


    To go


    Mo Feng didn''t expect Chen Yu to leave so soon. He was lost.


    "Brother Chen, why are you leaving so soon? Stay a few more days. I haven''t had a good drink with you yet..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "brother mo... There will be a long time. We will have a chance to meet sooner or later."


    Then Chen Yu got another glass of wine and said tactfully.


    "Brother Mo, if you have time, but go back to the city. I''ll be the host. We''re having a good drink."


    Mo Feng hesitated a little, but there was someone he didn''t want to see in the city. Chen Yu''s words meant that Mo Feng understood this. Chen Yu wanted to use this way to go back to the city to meet his father.


    Mo Feng slowly picked up the wine glass with deep eyes. It seems that he has some taboos about Tongcheng, which he has always wanted to escape, but there is a past that he can''t give up.


    "Hehe... Brother Chen Yu, Fang Yi and her grandfather, I will send someone to take care of them. As for going to Tongcheng, if I have a chance, I must go back..."


    Mo Feng smiled faintly, then directly took a cup of wine in his hand and dried it.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. It seems that the gap between Mo Feng and his father has not subsided. Let''s not mention it for the moment. After all, blood is thicker than water. The two men will not die of old age and do not communicate with each other.


    Chen Yu didn''t mention letting Mo Feng go to the city. After drinking with Mo Feng, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    The next morning, without saying goodbye to Mo Feng and Fang Yi, Chen Yu quietly left the hotel, bought the earliest train ticket and directly got on the train to the city.


    When Chen Yu came out this time, he really came back with a full load. His cultivation not only directly reached the cultivation of fetal interest, but also got an invincible spirit bead.


    Fang Yi didn''t sleep all night. Her mind was full of Chen Yu''s things. Although she still had some bad feelings in her heart, Chen Yu was hurt after all. Prompted by worry, she asked her to take the initiative to come to the door of Chen Yu''s room to see how Chen Yu was hurt at this time.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Fang Yi hesitated and knocked on the door, thinking about what Chen Yu would say to him after opening the door.


    A moment later, the door didn''t open. Fang Yi was a little uneasy. Then she knocked several times. There was still no movement in it.


    At this time, Fang Yi was a little anxious. Chen Yu wouldn''t have anything to do. Yesterday, Chen Yu pretended not to care in front of her in order to block those poisonous needles. Was it because Chen Yu was afraid of worrying about himself.


    Thinking of this, Fang Yi was worried. At this time, her heart was very guilty. Why did she want to be so stingy and why didn''t she stay to take care of Chen Yu? If something happened to Chen Yu, wouldn''t she have to feel guilty all her life.


    Just then, a cleaning waiter came over. Fang Yi saw that there was no response when she knocked on the door several times, so she hurried to the waiter and said anxiously.


    "Elder sister, can you open this room?"


    The waiter looked at Fang Yi''s expression somewhat puzzled. What was she going to do in the early morning? There was no one in the room. What was she going to do?


    "Well... Miss Fang, there is no one inside. What do you want in there? Did you pull anything?"


    No one?


    Fang Yi was stunned. Chen Yu was injured. Where did she go back so early?


    "Elder sister, do you know where the people who live there have gone?"


    Fang Yi asked nervously.


    The cleaning waiter blinked, hesitated and said slowly.


    "Miss Fang, when I cleaned up this morning, I saw this gentleman leaving the hotel in a hurry. As for where he went, I don''t know..."


    Fang Yi''s heart is a little uneasy. What will happen to Chen Yu so early? Is he


    "Thank you, sister..."


    Thinking of this, Fang Yi quickly thanked and ran towards the place where Mo Feng lived. Chen Yu had been drinking with Mo Feng late last night. Mo Feng must know where Chen Yu is going.


    At this time, Mo Feng also came towards Chen Yu''s holiday. Today, Chen Yu will return to the city. Mo Feng wants to send the life-saving benefactor in person.


    "Brother Feng..."


    Fang Yi saw Mo Fen coming towards her and hurried to meet her.


    Mo Feng was surprised to see Fang Yi coming up and clicked in his heart. How could Fang Yi be so nervous early in the morning? Is something wrong with Chen Yu?


    "Sister Fang, what''s so flustered?"


    Mo Feng asked with some worry.


    Fang Yi Ran to Mo Feng, calmed her state and asked softly.


    "Brother Feng, do you know where Chen Yu has gone? I heard a waiter elder sister say that Chen Yu left the hotel very early. Is there something wrong?"


    Chen Yu left the hotel early in the morning? Mo Feng took a deep breath. Has Chen Yu gone?


    Mo Feng sighed slightly in his heart. Brother Chen couldn''t help his profound martial arts and acted strangely. He left early in the morning and didn''t say hello to himself. At least he could send a car to take him to the railway station.


    In a, even if you don''t tell yourself, you have to tell Fang Yi. Mo Feng has long seen Fang Yi''s behavior towards Chen Yu. She must like brother Chen very much. This brother Chen doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade.


    "Brother Chen is really interesting. He left without telling himself... Hey..."


    Mo Feng sighed slightly. Since he got to know Chen Yu these two days, Mo Feng''s heart has regarded Chen Yu as his own brother. He was really reluctant to learn that Chen Yu left without saying a word.


    be gone? Fang Yi looked at Mo Feng''s expression somewhat puzzled. Did what Mo Feng said go, which means that Chen Yu is going back to the city?


    No... no


    Fang Yi''s heart was a little uneasy. How could Chen Yu leave without telling himself? He certainly won''t, won''t


    "Brother Feng, you said Chen Yu was gone. Did he go to do something?"


    Fang Yi asked anxiously.


    Mo Feng was still thinking about Chen Yu''s leaving without saying a word. At this time, he didn''t hear Fang Yi''s questioning. Behind his hands, he was stunned in situ and looked at a painting not far away.


    "Brother Feng... Brother Feng..."


    Seeing this, Fang Yi got up and pulled Mo Feng''s arm. She looked at Mo Feng anxiously.


    Mo Feng calmed down and smiled at Fang Yi.


    "Sister Fang, what did you say just now?"


    Brother Feng is speechless about him. He asked loudly just now. He didn''t hear it. Maybe there''s something he wants to hide from himself.


    "Brother Feng, where the hell has Chen Yu gone?"


    Mo Feng sighed slightly and said with some loss.


    "When I was drinking with brother Chen last night, he said he would go back to the city today. Brother Chen left the hotel so early. He must have gone back to the city."


    what? Did you hear wrong


    Fang Yi couldn''t believe what she heard. For a moment, she couldn''t accept it, and her tears suddenly got wet.


    Why didn''t Chen Yu say goodbye to himself? Did he hate me? Or because of my behavior yesterday, he gave birth to me. He didn''t want to see me and deliberately avoided me


    "Brother Feng, is that true?"


    Fang Yi asked again. At this time, she hoped that Mo Feng would tell herself that Chen Yu was just going out to do something and would come back in a moment. He would connect with the city and just joked with himself, but everything was not what she was willing to do. Looking at Mo Feng''s serious appearance, it was not like joking with himself at all.


    "Sister Fang, Chen Yu must have gone back to the city. By the way... Brother Chen told me one thing last night, that is, he asked me to take good care of you and your grandfather... You live here at ease. When I arrange a place for you and your grandchildren, you are moving over..."


    When Fang Yi heard Mo Feng''s affirmative words, she was in despair on the spot. The unbearable sour vinegar in her heart suddenly poured up, and tears immediately flowed down from the corners of her eyes.


    Why did Chen Yu leave late? Was it because of the phone call yesterday, or because Chen Yu didn''t have himself at all in his heart. He was anxious to go back because he wanted his girlfriend


    At this time, Fang Yi''s mind was in chaos, and her tangled heart made her can''t help it anymore. She burst into tears, turned and ran towards the hotel gate


    Mo Feng didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s late departure would bring such a great blow and pain to Fang Yi. Looking at Fang Yi''s sad back, Mo Feng sighed helplessly. At this time, I still don''t want to persuade anything. Let Fang Yi be alone. Chen Yu left without saying goodbye. There must be his reason. I hope Fang Yi can understand

 Chapter 222

    Through the city, Mo Lao''s villa.


    "Jianguo, you don''t look very well recently. Let the people below do the work. Don''t be too tired..."


    Mo Lao leaned against a cane chair and slowly put down the tea cup in his hand. He said with some worry.


    "Hehe... Father, I''m fine. I''m worrying you all the time..."


    Mo Jianguo hasn''t rested for several days in order to fight his drug addiction these days. Before he came to his father, his drug addiction had just been committed, so his face was even more ugly at this time.


    At this time, Mo Xin came slowly with a plate of fruit. Seeing his father''s face haggard, he quickly put down the fruit plate in his hand, took Mo Jianguo''s arm and said painfully.


    "Dad, are you sick? Hurry to the hospital..."


    Mo Jianguo smiled and patted Mo Xin on the head.


    "Hehe, our little mo Xin has grown up and knows that he cares about his father..."


    Mo Xin said with a small mouth.


    "Dad, have you grown up long ago..."


    Mo Lao looked at his father and daughter and was very happy. Mo Lao''s son is a man with strong ambition. Not long after Mo Xin was born, his mother died of a serious illness. Mo Jianguo has been busy with the company and rarely had the opportunity to accompany his daughter. Mo Xin was almost brought up by his grandfather.


    Mo Xin complained that her father couldn''t accompany her often since she was a child, so she hardly spoke to her father. After all, blood is thicker than water. Mo Xin saw his father''s face very ugly. His love for his father suddenly emerged, which Mo Laoke saw in his eyes.


    "Jianguo, Xin''er is right. He has long grown up. It''s just that you, a father, don''t care much about it..."


    When Mo Jianguo saw his father say so, he felt something bad. Mo Xin is 17 years old this year. For so many years, he really cares little about her for the company. As a father, he is really unqualified.


    "Hehe... My father taught me the right lesson. After I finish this project, I will spend more time with xiner and you..."


    In fact, Mo Lao was very happy to hear his son''s words, but Mo Lao''s face looked indifferent.


    "Just have your heart. I''m not old enough. I don''t need your company. As a father, you''d better accompany your daughter more..."


    Moxin picked up a cut apple and handed it to Mo Jianguo''s hands.


    "Xin''er has grown up and doesn''t have to pay for her father. As long as her father is healthy, Xin''er will be satisfied..."


    Mo Jianguo was moved by his daughter''s words and almost didn''t cry. The more mo Xin said so, the more guilty he was.


    "Xin''er, Dad''s body will be healthier and healthier..."


    Mo Lao smiled kindly, stroked his beard gently, and pretended to be jealous.


    "I''m still my own father... I''m a grandpa. I''m really happy... Ha ha..."


    Mo Jianguo quickly winked at his daughter. The smart Mo Xin quickly picked up an apple, walked behind Mo Lao, put his arm around Mo Lao''s neck, stuffed the cut apple into Mo Lao''s mouth and said coyly.


    "Grandpa... Xin''er likes grandpa best. Eat apples..."


    Mo Lao gently bit the apple, gently patted Mo Xin on the back of his hand and smiled.


    At this time, Mo Jianguo''s drug addiction seemed to come up again. His fingers trembled slightly, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept flowing.


    "Cough..."


    Mo Jianguo coughed deeply, and his face became more and more pale.


    "Dad... What''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Xin hurried to her father and was very anxious. She picked up a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on Mo Jianguo''s cheeks.


    Mo Lao stood up with some worry. Looking at Mo Jianguo''s emergency at this time, he had some uneasy premonitions in his heart.


    "Jianguo, you''d better hurry to the hospital..."


    Mo Jianguo knew very well that he must have committed another drug addiction. His father and daughter must not know about it, or they would be worried to death.


    "Father, am I all right... Maybe there are too many things in the company these days, and I''m infected with wind and cold. I''ll be all right if I have a rest..."


    Mo Xin looked at his father nervously, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Dad is fine. Just have a rest and you''ll be fine..."


    At this time, Mo Jianguo''s phone suddenly rang. He quickly took out the phone and displayed the number on the caller ID. he was a little uneasy.


    Mo Jianguo hung up and said apologetically to Mo Lao.


    "Father, my company has something I need to solve. I''ll come to see you in two days..."


    Then, Mo Jianguo patted Mo Xin''s head and said seriously.


    "Xin''er, take good care of Grandpa and don''t make grandpa angry... When I''m finished with the company, I''ll take you abroad..."


    Mo Xin took his father''s arm and said painfully.


    "Dad, let''s go to the hospital first..."


    Mo Jianguo smiled happily. He didn''t say anything to Mo Xin. He nodded at Mo Lao, "then I''ll go first, father..."


    Mo Lao knows his son''s character very well. It''s no use persuading him. He broke out of the company little by little with his own ability. For him, the company has injected all his efforts.


    "Go... Pay more attention to your body..."


    Mo Lao said a word faintly and leaned slowly on the rattan chair without saying anything.


    After getting his father''s consent, Mo Jianguo turned and left here. Under the effect of drug addiction, Mo Jianguo''s pace was a little unstable.


    Mo Xin looked at her father''s haggard back and felt very unhappy. For a time, it was difficult for her to understand why her father worked so hard. In the whole Tongcheng City, their mo family was the most rich and powerful. If her father retired now, such a big family business could make them spend more than a few lives


    "Grandpa... Can''t you talk about Dad..."


    Mo Xin sat beside her grandfather and said incomprehensibly.


    Mo Lao took a breath and said faintly.


    "Xin''er, you don''t know about adults..."


    Mo Xin pouted and said angrily.


    "Grandpa, I''m already an adult. What don''t you understand? I think my father is a big money fan. In order to make money, he doesn''t even care about his body..."


    Mo Lao sighed helplessly. This Xin''er, the eldest lady''s temper has been broken again. How can she say so about her father? I''m really spoiled


    "Xin''er, you really spoil me..."


    Mo Xin pouted, stamped her feet angrily, turned and walked back to her room


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving his father''s villa, Mo Jianguo slowly took out the phone and dialed back directly.


    "Brother Jianguo, how are you recently..."


    Shi Tiancheng''s insidious laughter came across the phone.


    Mo Jianguo smiled faintly and said calmly.


    "Did you call me just to ask about my body?"


    With a cigar in his mouth, Shi Tiancheng took a hard sip, thinking evil in his heart, Mo Jianguo, Mo Jianguo, let you be happy for two days first. When you beg me, I don''t think you dare to be so arrogant to me.


    According to krone, it''s been a week since Mo Jianguo smoked his seasoned cigar. It''s reasonable to say that he should be addicted to drugs and beg for himself here. But now Mo Jianguo still hasn''t committed it. It seems that his perseverance is really not simple. He can endure even this pain, which is really admirable.


    "Hehe... Brother Jianguo, you''re joking. Don''t I care about you..."


    Shi Tiancheng smiled insidiously.


    Mo Jianguo doesn''t know the purpose of Shi Tiancheng''s call. They designed and framed his drug addiction. When he calls himself at this time, he must want to hear whether he has a drug addiction or not, so as to implement their plan quickly.


    "Shi Tiancheng, have you revised your plan? If you don''t modify it according to what I said, our company won''t cooperate with you..."


    This sentence made Shi Tiancheng very unhappy. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open. If it''s modified according to his plan, how can he frame him.


    "Brother Jianguo, our planning department is revising. Rest assured that you will be satisfied..."


    Shi Tiancheng said gnashing his teeth on the phone.


    At this time, Mo Jianguo''s drug addiction still broke out. He directly hung up the phone, took out a dagger and slashed his arm. Only in this way can he alleviate the pain of this drug addiction.


    Mo Jianguo''s driver looked at Mo Jianguo''s actions in the rearview mirror and was worried.


    "Boss, are you ill? Shall we go to the hospital?"


    Mo Jianguo took a deep breath and said with some difficulty.


    "No... don''t go to the hospital... Go straight back to the company..."


    Seeing the boss say so, the driver is not good at persuading. He increased the accelerator and sped directly in the direction of the company


    Before Shi Tiancheng finished speaking, Mo Jianguo hung up the phone, which made his angry face green. Shi Tiancheng slammed the phone and shouted angrily.


    "Mo Jianguo, wait for me. When you beg me, I''ll let you double your arrogance towards me today..."


    At this time, Shi Tiancheng''s son, Shi krone, came in, saw his father furious and asked in some confusion.


    "Father, what makes you so angry? Tell me, son, help you out..."


    Shi Tiancheng is angry. He entrusted this matter to his son, and the plan to let Mo Jianguo become addicted to drugs was also put forward by his son. However, a week has passed, and Mo Jianguo has not been controlled by drug addiction, which makes Shi Tiancheng point all the responsibilities to his own son.


    "You still have the face to ask me that Mo Jianguo hasn''t been controlled by drug addiction, and your plan doesn''t work at all... I can tell you that our company has put all its funds on this plan. If it fails, don''t blame my six relatives..."


    Shi Tiancheng shouted angrily.


    Shi Krone said with gnashing teeth in his heart, this old immortal is making you jump for a few days. When the plan succeeds, I''ll let you see the king of hell


    "Father, you can rest assured that this opportunity will not fail. You should know who Mo Jianguo is. He inherited Mo Lao''s gene, and his endurance is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but I am confident that he will take the initiative to ask us in no more than three days..."


    Shi Krone explained insidiously that although he was very unhappy with his father at this time, he could not overturn the card with his father now. If it was extremely immature, his plan would be in vain. Let the old immortal first prestige for a few days now.


    Hearing his son''s explanation, Shi Tiancheng''s anger subsided a lot. He sat back in the boss''s chair and picked up a cigar. Shi Krone hurriedly welcomed him, took out a lighter and lit a cigarette for his father.


    "Father, please calm down. Sooner or later, this city will be the world of our historians..."

 Chapter 223

    Shi Tiancheng leaned back on the boss''s chair, took a hard sip of his cigar, stared at Shi Krone and drank fiercely.


    "What are you doing standing there? Hurry out..."


    With the evil anger in his heart, skron turned and walked out of his father''s office. He wanted to get rid of the old man immediately.


    Shi Kelang angrily walked back to his office, sat in the boss''s chair, drank a few cups of tea and tried to calm down, but he couldn''t swallow this tone for his ambition all the time, and he couldn''t bear his temper.


    After hesitating for a moment, he took out the phone and dialed it.


    "The plan is ahead of schedule. I don''t want to see Shi Tiancheng''s old man tomorrow..."


    Skron said fiercely to the phone.


    There was a sneer from the killer on the phone, "ha ha... You''ll wait for the good news tomorrow. By the way... Don''t forget to give me the money..."


    Skron took a deep breath and said gloomily.


    "I can''t do without you. If things are done neatly, I''ll give you more bonuses..."


    As soon as he heard that he could collect more money, the killer was excited. A few days ago, Shi Krone just gave him a deposit of 10 million, which made him lose all in a few days. This time, he can collect more money in advance. Now he can have a good time again.


    "Boss, just look. I promise to satisfy you..."


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Chuang''s eyes showed a vicious look. Shi Tiancheng, don''t blame me this time. I wanted you to live a few more days, but you, an old man, have to die. It''s my ruthlessness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chen Yu returned to Tongcheng City, he didn''t go home directly. He took a taxi and went straight to Mo''s home villa. On the way back, Chen Yu always thought about Mo Feng, so Chen Yu wanted to visit Mo''s home. By the way, he was telling Mo about Mo Feng to see what Mo thought of his son.


    Soon Chen Yu arrived at the door of Mo''s villa. After getting off the car, he just saw Mo Xin walking towards the door of the villa.


    At this time, Mo Xin looked listless. When she saw Chen Yu standing at the door, she immediately welcomed him with joy.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Just when Mo Xin called out Chen Yu''s name, his face immediately drooped, pouted and said angrily.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulder helplessly. The old lady''s temper is really strange. Just now she ran over happily for herself. After a while, she suddenly changed her face. It''s really confusing.


    "My eldest lady, who made you angry?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, pretending to be nervous and asked.


    Mo Xin pinched Chen Yu''s arm hard and said angrily.


    "It''s you. You don''t know to call me for such a long time. Do you know how boring it is that I can''t go out because I''m banned by my grandfather these days..."


    Foot ban?


    Chen Yu pretended to hurt and rubbed his arm. He looked at Mo Xin innocently and said puzzled.


    "You''re grounded. Don''t worry about me..."


    Mo Xin pouted, stared at Chen Yu angrily, and said irrationally.


    "Don''t worry about you, hum! If grandpa didn''t know about the assassin I met in the park that day, could I be banned? It must have been your secret with Grandpa..."


    Chen Yu really can''t wash herself by jumping into the Yellow River. Mo Xin is too unreasonable. She must be worried about what danger she will encounter when she goes out alone. Isn''t it also for her good.


    I said, I haven''t seen Mo Lao since the last thing. How can Mo Xin blame me for this? It''s so unreasonable.


    "My eldest lady, you are really wronged..."


    Chen Yu complained innocently.


    Mo Xin saw Chen Yu''s expression at this time and smiled secretly.


    "Where have you been these days? Why don''t you even call me? Do you know people are worried... Are you well?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. It seems that Mo Xin is deliberately looking for trouble because he didn''t call her these days. This is really in the girl''s mind. Don''t guess this sentence.


    "My injury has been cured for a long time. Thank you for your concern... I went out of town to do something these days..."


    Chen Yu said, slowly took out an ornament with a special purpose in the north and handed it to Mo Xin.


    "I brought this specially for you. Take it..."


    At this time, Mo Xin was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up. Chen Yu even brought himself a gift, which... It''s so happy


    "I forgive you..."


    Mo Xin took the decorations and looked at them excitedly. This ornament was seen by Chen Yu at the station before he got on the train. He intended to give it to Han Wei, but in order not to let Mo Xin pester himself, he had to borrow flowers to offer Buddha.


    This jewelry is a very ordinary bracelet made of silver, but Mo Xin seems to be very precious to this jewelry in her hand. She likes it even more than her own diamond jewelry. People can see that Mo Xin doesn''t care about the value of this jewelry. She cares about who sent it in her heart.


    "Is mo always at home?"


    Chen Yu asked faintly.


    "Grandpa is in the back garden. Let''s hurry in. Grandpa will be very happy if he knows you''re here..."


    Mo Xin took Chen Yu''s hand and ran directly towards the back garden


    "Grandpa... Look who''s here..."


    When Mo Xin reached the gate of the back garden, he began to shout.


    Chen Yu looked at Mo Xin''s excited look very embarrassed, and his heart was secretly crooked. If this crazy girl married her home, wouldn''t she be killed by her


    Mo Lao didn''t expect Chen Yuhui to visit suddenly. When he heard his granddaughter''s words, he thought Mo Xin was joking with himself. He didn''t take it seriously. He slowly picked up the tea cup, gently blew the tea powder on it, and snorted slightly.


    "This Xin''er wants to make himself happy in this way again..."


    Mo Xin held Chen Yu''s hand tightly. At this time, her heart felt very excited. This feeling was something she had never had before.


    "Grandpa... What are you doing? Look who''s here..."


    Mo Xin saw grandpa leaning on the rattan chair, closed his eyes and looked leisurely and complacent. He said angrily.


    Mo laoben thought his granddaughter was lying to himself, but when he felt a powerful force close to him, he was immediately happy.


    "Little friend..."


    Mo Lao opened his eyes and saw Chen Yu standing opposite him. He quickly put down the tea cup in his hand and said in surprise.


    "Ha ha... Mo Lao is safe..."


    Chen Yu clapped his hands and said politely.


    Mo Xin walked to Grandpa happily, held grandpa''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Grandpa, look, this is a gift from Chen Yu..."


    Mo Xin quickly shook the unique ornament in her hand before Mo Lao''s eyes, and a very happy smile appeared on her face.


    Mo Lao was very happy when he saw Chen Yu coming. He was in no mood to smile at Mo Xin with his granddaughter''s behavior, and then said politely to Chen Yu.


    "I''m lucky to drag my little friend. I''m very strong recently..."


    At this time, Mo Xin pulled Mo Lao''s arm angrily, pouted and said.


    "Grandpa... Look at the gift Chen Yu gave me..."


    Mo Lao smiled faintly. His baby granddaughter really grew up. She was still very unhappy just now. At this time, it seems that there are no sad things when she saw Chen Yu. The granddaughter, who is used to seeing expensive jewelry, was so excited with the ordinary jewelry Chen Yu gave her. It seems that her granddaughter is fond of Chen Yu


    "Well, go and make Chen Yu a cup of tea..."


    Then Mo Lao made a gesture of invitation to Chen Yu and said politely.


    "Little friend, sit down..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and slowly sat opposite Mo Lao. At this time, Mo Feng''s figure always appeared in Chen Yu''s mind. His eyes inadvertently looked at Mo Lao carefully.


    Mo Lao smiled a little puzzled, "little friend, do you think there''s something wrong with me?"


    At this time, Mo Xin came to Chen Yu with a cup of just filled tea. Seeing that Chen Yu was concentrating on his grandpa, he said angrily.


    "Drink tea..."


    At this time, Mo Xin was angry for no other reason. After Chen Yu met his grandfather, he thought he didn''t exist. Anyway, he should take care of himself,


    Chen Yu took over the tea offered by Mo Xin and still ignored Mo Xin. This move made Mo Xin more angry.


    "Hum! Let''s talk... No one pays attention to me here. Let''s go..."


    Chen Yu realized that Mo Xin was angry with him. If the eldest lady offended her, there would be no good fruit to eat in the future. So Chen Yu deliberately smelled the tea and pretended to be very excited.


    "Mo Xin, the cup of tea you brewed is so fragrant..."


    Mo Xin was so happy to see Chen Yu praising himself that she almost didn''t jump up. In this powerful and rich family, listening to countless people praising the gold of the rich family, it seems that Chen Yu''s praise is not important to anyone''s praise.


    Mo Lao smiled. He felt very relieved and happy for the scene in front of him.


    "Xin''er, please don''t bother us here. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to have a good chat with you... You quickly call to prepare wine and vegetables, and I''ll have a good drink with Chen Yu..."


    Mo Xin smiled excitedly, turned and patted Chen Yu on the shoulder and ran down


    "Mo Lao, you don''t have to drink wine. I just returned to Tongcheng city. There are still a lot to do. It''s better to drink another day..."


    Mo Lao didn''t wait to speak. Mo Xin, who had just taken a few steps, said angrily when she heard that Chen Yu didn''t plan to eat here.


    "Chen Yu, if you leave, I will ignore you in the future..."


    Mo Lao slowly stood up and said to Chen Yu.


    "Little friend, don''t refuse. I heard that you got a champion in the college entrance examination. You must stay today and be an old man to congratulate you..."


    Chen Yu came back directly to Mo Lao. This time, he just came to see Mo Lao. By the way, he revealed to Mo Lao that he had seen Mo Feng. He didn''t expect Mo Lao to be as enthusiastic as ever, so he had to stay.


    "OK... You''re welcome..."


    Chen Yu responded with both hands clasping fists.


    Mo Xin was very happy. After smiling, she turned and left the back garden.


    A moment later, a table of delicious food was placed in the back garden. Mo was happy and took out the Maotai, which had been treasured for a long time.


    "I would like to propose a toast to you. First, I would like to thank you for helping me get rid of my illness. Instead, I would like to congratulate you on being a champion in the exam..."


    Mo Lao picked up the glass and dried it directly.


    Chen Yu quickly picked up a glass of wine and drank it up. The drink at this time reminded Chen Yu of the scene of drinking with Mo Feng.

 Chapter 224

    Mo Lao and Chen Yu didn''t eat a single bite of food. They drank directly, which worried Mo Xin. Chen Yugang has just returned from other places. He must have been hungry for a long time. He drank a glass of wine directly. How can he stand it.


    "Chen Yu, eat something and drink..."


    Mo Xin picked up a piece of Chen Yu''s favorite braised meat and put it in Chen Yu''s bowl. She said with great concern.


    Mo Lao gently stroked his beard and put down the wine cup in his hand. Suddenly, he had a strange idea in his heart. His granddaughter has grown up. It would be a blessing if he could have a result with Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yu was really a little hungry. He didn''t think so much and ate directly.


    Watching Chen Yu devour, Mo Xin smiled secretly, but at this time, Chen Yu''s every move didn''t feel bad in Mo Xin''s heart.


    "Eat slowly and don''t choke..."


    Mo Lao smiled faintly. At this time, Mo Lao felt like he was here. He didn''t know what to talk to Chen Yu for a while.


    After a while, Chen Yu ate a large plate of braised meat. Chen Yu pursed and said faintly.


    "The braised meat here is delicious..."


    Chen Yu pursed the corners of his mouth and said to himself carelessly.


    This sentence attracted Mo Lao and his granddaughter a burst of laughter.


    Mo Lao picked up his glass, looked at Mo Xin with a smile and said funny.


    "Xin''er, you can drink with Chen Yu this time..."


    Mo Xin seemed to recognize that Grandpa''s words had another meaning. Her cheeks suddenly turned red and said shyly.


    "Grandpa... Who stopped you two from drinking? You can drink if you want..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, picked up his glass and said boldly.


    "Mo Lao, I''ll give you a toast..."


    It''s true that there are few thousands of cups of wine for a confidant. At the beginning, Chen Yu followed Mo Lao for three cups in a row, which made Mo Lao find the feeling of his youth again.


    "Little friend, it''s really massive. Have a good time... Come... Have a drink..."


    Mo Lao and Chen Yu were interested in drinking at once, and they had another drink to dry again. At this time, Mo Xin chopped off Mo Lao''s wine glass.


    "Grandpa, you are not obedient again. Eat something and drink..."


    After all, Mo Lao was over 70 years old and had not eaten anything. After Chen Yu had done several cups of Baijiu, he could not worry about Grandpa''s body.


    Chen Yu knew that Mo Xin was worried about Grandpa''s body, so he put down the wine cup in his hand and advised Mo Xin.


    "Mo Lao, I can''t drink badly. Why don''t we drink it another day..."


    Mo Lao smiled faintly and said that he was not satisfied.


    "Why? You''re afraid I''ll drink too much. It''s no problem for me to drink three cups..."


    Seeing that Grandpa''s competitive strength came up again, Mo Xin quickly winked at Chen Yu. Chen Yu received Mo Xin''s signal and smiled slightly.


    Every act and every move as like as two peas in the north, I am just like you.


    Chen Yu took advantage of this opportunity to tentatively cut into the topic.


    Mo Lao didn''t care. He smiled faintly. "Really? There are such coincidence things in the world. Tell me. How is that person the same as Lao Jiu..."


    Mo Lao became interested in Chen Yu''s cold words. For a moment, he forgot that Mo Xin grabbed the wine cup in his hand. He picked his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    Mo Xin winked at Chen Yu secretly and gave Chen Yu a thumb. Chen Yu is really a child to teach. It''s smart enough to think of such a way to divert grandpa''s attention.


    "Chen Yu, tell me about that man..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, then stood up and said with a serious face.


    Speech and deportment are as like as two peas.


    When he heard that man''s surname was mo, Mo was suddenly stunned and suddenly thought of his eldest son Mo Feng who had run away from home for many years.


    Mo...... this surname is rarely found in this country. Chen Yu met a man surnamed Mo in the north this time. Is that his eldest son Mo Feng?


    At this time, Mo Xin secretly smiled. Is Chen Yu a little too much? In order to persuade grandpa not to drink so much wine, he even made up such a big lie and said that he met a man surnamed Mo in the north. Isn''t this staring nonsense.


    Mo Xin also knows their surnames. There are few in this country. Chen Yu''s lie is a little big. Grandpa will guess Chen Yu''s purpose as soon as he hears it.


    Mo Xin secretly winked at Chen Yu, but Chen Yu seemed not to see himself, with a very natural expression on his face.


    "How old is this man?"


    Mo Lao sat uneasy and asked anxiously.


    Mo Xin on one side was very anxious when he saw Grandpa, and he was a little puzzled. Grandpa, what''s the matter? Knowing that Chen Yu is talking and playing, how can he be so serious?


    Chen Yu slowly sat down and said without hesitation.


    "I don''t know how old I am. It looks like I''m in my forties..."


    His surname is mo, and he is in his forties. Is this his eldest son Mo Feng? Mo Lao stood up excitedly and asked.


    "Xiaoyou, do you know this person''s name?"


    Mo Xin was more puzzled when he saw grandpa''s move. What''s the situation? Grandpa, what''s the matter? Why are you so excited?


    "Chen Yu... Let''s talk about something else. Tell me what fun you saw in the north this time?"


    Mo Xin interrupted.


    But for Mo Xin''s words, Chen Yu and Mo Lao didn''t care at all, which made Mo Xin a little embarrassed.


    Mo Lao looked at Chen Yu anxiously. At this time, Mo Lao was very worried. If the name Chen Yu said was his eldest son, how should he face this matter? For a time, Mo Lao was a little anxious.


    Chen Yu looked at Mo Lao''s behavior at this time and smiled faintly in his heart. If Mo Lao knew that this person was his son, he would be very happy.


    Chen Yu slowly picked up his glass, took a sip, and then calmly said a person''s name.


    "Mo Lao, the man I met in the north, his name is... Mo Feng!"


    Mo Feng? Hearing the name, Mo Lao was stunned on the spot. Is this... Is this true?


    At this time, Mo Lao was a little unstable, his fingers trembled slightly, and a surprised look appeared in his eyes.


    "Grandpa... Are you okay?"


    When Mo Xin saw grandpa and heard the name, he suddenly became a little abnormal. What''s the matter? Does grandpa know this man? But it shouldn''t be. The man Chen Yu said should be made up. How could grandpa react so much?


    Mo Lao slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Xin''er, you go down first. I have something important to talk to Chen Yu..."


    Mo Lao slowly did it, and his face showed an expression of excitement and tension. Mo Xin was overwhelmed by grandpa''s words. Was grandpa too anxious to drink just now? Why did he suddenly say something important to Chen Yu and carry himself behind his back? For a moment, Mo Xin didn''t understand and said angrily with a pout.


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to go down. I have to know something important..."


    Mo Lao''s face suddenly became serious and whispered to Mo Xin, who had always been spoiled.


    "Xin''er, I''m disobedient. Hurry down..."


    Mo Xin was so big that grandpa was the first to speak so seriously to himself. For a moment, Mo Xin couldn''t accept it. He turned back and glared at Chen Yu.


    "Hum! Ignore you... Hate..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and blinked at Mo Xin, "Mo Xin, I just have something to ask you for help. Can you ask me to make a plate of braised meat for me? I haven''t had enough... Ha ha..."


    Mo Xin pouted, threw a word, turned and left here.


    Mo Lao doesn''t want his granddaughter to know about it. When Mo Feng ran away from home, Mo Xin was not born. If we talk about it in front of his granddaughter, I''m afraid Mo Xin will cause some trouble. We''d better tell her when the result is available.


    After seeing his granddaughter go, Mo Lao slowly picked up a glass of wine and dried it. After a long breath, he said earnestly.


    "Is he all right?"


    Chen Yu said faintly, "brother Mo is very good now. It can be said that he has some high status in that city, which is very similar to you, Mo......"


    Mo Lao gently stroked his beard and smiled with satisfaction. There was no news of Mo Feng for so many years. He suddenly heard that his son was running well outside. As a father, he was very proud of his son.


    "Ha ha... This smelly boy really didn''t disappoint me..."


    Mo is always a smart man. Chen Yu can mention Mo Feng here. He must have known his relationship with Mo Feng. In this way, there is no need to hide. For a while, Mo Laodao relaxed a little.


    "Xiaoyou must already know my relationship with Mo Feng. He is my eldest son..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and smiled faintly at Mo Lao.


    Then Mo Lao slowly stood up, walked back and forth in front of the table behind his hands, took a deep breath and told the whole story.


    After finishing the story, Mo Lao''s eyes were wet.


    "Hey! I''m sorry for the wind..."


    After listening to Mo Lao''s memory, Chen Yu has a new view on Mo Lao. Mo Lao is really a great hero! In order to defend the country, I give up my family for everyone. This integrity is really admirable.


    Mo Lao slowly sat down, picked up a glass of wine and said boldly.


    "Little friend, I''m having a toast to the old man..."


    Mo Lao''s words, which had been buried in his heart for many years, were said at once. He felt a lot of happiness in his heart. At this time, Mo Lao had a trace of extravagant hope that he could see his son in his lifetime.


    Chen Yu saw Mo Lao''s mind and said bluntly after a drink.


    "Mo Lao, if you Miss Mo Feng, go and see him..."


    Mo Lao put down his glass and sighed slightly, "forget it... I know Feng ER''s character very well. If he hasn''t forgiven me, I''ll go and he won''t see me..."


    Chen Yu reluctantly shrugged his shoulders. The father and son are really interesting. They clearly remember each other, but no one wants to take this step first. It seems that when there is a chance, you should help them


    At this time, Mo Xin came back with a plate of braised meat and went to Chen Yu.


    "Eat..."


    Chen Yu and Mo Lao looked at each other and smiled, then pretended that nothing had happened and continued to drink.


    Mo Xin sat next to her grandfather with her mouth pouting. She always felt that her grandfather and Chen Yu had something to hide from themselves, which made her curious.

 Chapter 225

    It was already evening when Chen Yu left Mo''s hometown. It would be too late to visit Song Hanwei''s house at this time. Chen Yu hasn''t had a good rest these days. In addition, he drank some wine with Mo today. At this time, he felt a little tired, so he decided to go home and have a rest first and visit Song Hanwei tomorrow.


    Just then, a taxi stopped in front of Chen Yu. A thief driver rolled down the window and looked at Chen Yu with a smiling face.


    "Brother, take a car?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. At this time, he was just a little tired. It was really time for the taxi to come. Therefore, Chen Yu didn''t think much and got on the taxi directly.


    Chen Yu leaned against the back seat and drank with Mo Lao during the day. At this time, he was sleepy and rested.


    After a while, Chen Yu gradually entered his dream. Inadvertently, the wallet in his pocket leaked out.


    The taxi driver secretly saw this scene in the rearview mirror. Seeing Chen Yu''s exposed wallet, he suddenly had an evil idea in his heart.


    This young man looks like he is only 17 or 18 years old. He should still be a student. A student goes out with so much money. It seems that his family background must be different. He must be a rich second generation.


    While Chen Yu was resting with his eyes closed, the taxi driver secretly changed his route and went directly to the suburbs of Tongcheng City


    "Hey, get off..."


    The taxi pulled Chen Yu to a remote place. Several gangsters with fierce faces and machetes surrounded him.


    Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes and saw that he had been pulled into a deserted factory. The taxi driver looked at himself insidiously. He suddenly understood that he had got into a stolen car. The driver must have looked at his wallet and had a bad intention.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly. He didn''t care about the formation at this time.


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t care, a gangster with yellow hair came over, raised his machete and knocked twice on the window.


    "Here we are, get out of here..."


    The taxi driver smiled viciously.


    "Elder brother, I think this smelly boy is scared silly... Ha ha..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and smiled helplessly. These guys who don''t know how to live and die have provoked their own heads. It seems that they have to move their muscles and bones again.


    Chen Yu slowly got out of the car, yawned and said he didn''t care.


    "Are you impatient? I''m in a bad mood now. Get away from me quickly, or you''ll die miserably..."


    oh dear! This little bully is going to be arrogant. He dares to ignore us so much. I have to bleed him today


    "Little force, are you still awake? You''ve been robbed, you know..."


    The taxi driver was surprised by Chen Yu''s behavior. A little boy who was still in school was so calm when he met such a thing. If he hadn''t woken up, he had a brain problem.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and glanced at the gangsters holding machetes. His eyes suddenly coagulated and shouted coldly.


    "You''d better get out before I change my mind..."


    Chen Yu''s voice did not fall, but a bald little gangster shouted arrogantly.


    "Little force, are you rusty? Take out the money quickly, or I''ll kill you..."


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. It seems that these little thieves don''t teach them a good lesson. They really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Chen Yu slowly took out his wallet from his pocket, raised it to the eyes of these little gangsters and said coldly.


    "The wallet is right here. Come and get it if you want..."


    The bald gangster glanced at brother Huang Mao, and a proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum! You''re a little bully. If you don''t wait for me to kill you, isn''t the money still ours..."


    With that, the bald bastard came arrogantly towards Chen Yu.


    "Little force, you''re unlucky today. Since you''re so good, I''ll take it easy later..."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and muttered in his heart that I won''t do it lightly for a while


    The taxi driver usually idles around and gambles happily. He almost lost all his family. Seeing that the sky is good, Chen Yu kicked so much cash when he was young, he concluded that Chen Yu must be the son of a rich family. So he had an evil idea in his heart. He wanted to kidnap Chen Yu and took the opportunity to blackmail a large ransom from Chen Yu''s family, If you succeed, you can turn over all at once.


    But the driver knew himself very well. Seeing Chen Yu''s strong physique, he couldn''t do the business alone. So while Chen Yu was resting, he quietly sent a text message to Huang Mao and asked Huang Mao to do it together with themselves. At that time, the money he got will add five to one, and everyone will make money.


    Just as the bald gangster reached out to get Chen Yu''s wallet, Chen Yu suddenly stood with his eyebrows and kicked the bald gangster out.


    "Ah..."


    The bareheaded gangster Chen Yu kicked his foot out, hit a concrete column directly, fell to the ground, foamed at his mouth and fainted


    holy crap What is this? This little bully is too awesome. The bald bastard can weigh 180 kilograms. It''s too exaggerated to be kicked off by this little bully


    The taxi driver, Huang Mao and others were shocked by the sudden scene, and felt a cold all over for a moment.


    "Little force, you want to die..."


    Huang Mao shouted fiercely with a machete in his hand.


    At this time, the taxi driver was at a loss. How could this smelly boy be so powerful? He shouldn''t be from the martial arts team.


    Chen Yu stood still, raised his right foot, gently patted the dust at the trouser leg, and then stretched out his wallet.


    "Don''t you think about money? Come and get it..."


    Huang Mao''s contempt immediately made him angry. This little force is too arrogant. Don''t think you can''t do anything. I won''t kidnap you today.


    "Chop this little force to death..."


    Huang Mao shouted fiercely at several men behind him.


    At this time, the driver was a little nervous. Huang Mao was already angered by the smelly boy. If one didn''t calm down and let his men chop him to death, wouldn''t he lose a lot of business, so the taxi driver hurried to Huang Mao and whispered persuasion.


    "Brother Huang Mao, don''t be impulsive. If you kill this smelly boy, how can you extort a large ransom from his family..."


    Hearing what the taxi driver said, Huang Mao calmed down. In this case, let the little force live a few more days, tie him up first, and it''s not too late to kill the arrogant little force when the ransom comes.


    "Well, for the sake of money, let this little force live a few more days first..."


    Then, Huang Mao gave a vicious order to the little brother behind him.


    "Brothers, take it easy. Don''t chop this little force to death. You want to live..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. These guys who don''t know how to live or die are in a good mood today. They will solve you in a minute. However, if you want to play, the Sanxian will play with you to the end.


    "If you don''t come and get the money, I''ll put it away..."


    Chen Yu joked.


    The younger brothers behind Huang Mao fiercely surrounded Chen Yu, one by one, and wanted to tear Chen Yu apart.


    "Little force, I advise you, if you don''t want to be beaten, just bring your wallet and kneel down to beg for mercy, or I''ll bleed you..."


    Huang Mao shouted fiercely.


    At this time, the taxi driver pretended to be a good man and said.


    "Smelly boy, just listen to an advice. We''re just trying to get rich. If you don''t cooperate well, it won''t be worth it if you lose your life."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and smiled coldly.


    "Hahaha... It seems that you are kind. I don''t know if I can lose my life, but I dare not protect your life later... Today, I''m in a good mood. I''ll play with you garbage..."


    Chen Yu''s arrogant words almost made Huang Mao''s nose crooked. The little force was dying and was so arrogant. I really don''t know whether he was really stupid or fake stupid. Even if he had some ability, if his men rushed up with a machete, the little force would be cut to death.


    "Little force, you really don''t want to live. Cut him down for me..."


    At this time, Huang Mao was already angry and worried about the ransom. He gave a vicious order to his men.


    When the taxi driver heard Huang Mao''s words, his heart suddenly cooled. Now it''s over. Seeing the big deal, it''s gone. Today is really an unlucky day.


    As soon as Huang Mao''s voice fell, a gangster wheel cleaved directly at Chen Yu''s head with a machete in his hand


    "Pa......"


    At the moment when the machete fell, Chen Yu easily caught the machete with his two fingers and looked at the gangster in front of him.


    holy crap Isn''t NIMA going to hell? It''s too exaggerated to seize the white blade with empty hands


    The gangsters surrounding Chen Yu were stunned by the scene in front of them. Who is this smelly boy? It''s too awesome


    The gangster in front of Chen Yu was stunned and quickly pulled back the clamped machete. However, no matter how hard he tried, the machete clamped by Chen Yu''s two fingers seemed to be nailed to the wall.


    The gangster tried his best to eat and failed to take back his machete. Suddenly, he felt a chill all over his body. In a hurry, he raised his foot and kicked Chen Yu''s belly.


    At this time, Chen Yu suddenly loosened his fingers. Under the action of hesitation inertia, the gangster''s feet just kicked out. His center of gravity suddenly lost balance. He leaned back and fell heavily to the ground. He still held the machete tightly in his hand.


    "Little force... Ouch... Ouch..."


    The gangster fell hard and almost didn''t break his ass into eight pieces. In pain, he rubbed his ass and kept wailing.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and joked.


    "You fell down by yourself. Don''t blame me..."


    Looking at the yellow hair here, he gnawed his teeth and shouted angrily at his men.


    "What are you doing? Cut him to death..."

 Chapter 226

    Seeing Chen Yu ridicule the strength of his brothers, Huang Mao''s face turned green and shouted angrily at his dazed subordinates.


    "What are you doing? Cut this little force to death..."


    At this time, the taxi driver sighed helplessly. He saw that the business was about to be acquired, but it was about to disappear. This smelly boy, what are you so arrogant? This time, Huang Mao was angry. This time, you must die.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. These gangsters were just a group of mole ants to him. As long as Chen Yu wanted to clean them up, it was a matter of minutes.


    "Don''t be stunned, or your boss will be angry..."


    Chen Yu said sarcastically to the gangsters in a daze around him.


    These gangsters looked at each other and cheered themselves up. Even if the little force in front of them was powerful, they could not make a big wave together.


    "Brothers, kill this little force..."


    The gangster sitting on the ground still rubbing his ass shouted anxiously.


    The gangsters took a deep breath, swung their machetes, rushed directly towards Chen Yu, and chopped down at different seats all over Chen Yu


    You can''t be arrogant this time. I''ve been on the road for so many years, and I''ve been so arrogant for the first time. If I don''t tear you apart today, I''ll be on the road for nothing.


    Huang Mao proudly looked at the upcoming scene and shouted fiercely.


    "Cut me hard..."


    At this time, the machetes in all directions were about to hit Chen Yu, but Chen Yu was still calm and put his wallet into his pocket.


    This smelly boy can pretend to be forced. It''s time and he doesn''t care. It seems that if he doesn''t die again, he really doesn''t know the dangers in the world.


    One of the gangsters walked faster. First, he rushed up with a machete and chopped directly at Chen Yu''s head. At this time, another gangster also caught up and chopped at the back of Chen Yu''s head with a machete in his hand. It seems that the two gangsters are dead. Thinking of a knife, they killed Chen Yu.


    But they both overestimated their strength. In front of Chen Yu, they were not even a slag, let alone close to Chen Yu.


    Just when they thought they could use their hands, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, stretched out two fingers and shot in an instant


    "Pa Pa......"


    After the two sounds, the machetes in the hands of the two gangsters were broken by Chen Yu''s fingers.


    At the moment when they were stunned, Chen Yu flashed away and ordered them on the pain points of the two gangsters


    They suddenly felt that they were bitten by thousands of ants. They fell to the ground with a plop in pain, rolling all over the ground and crying.


    When the other gangsters saw the scene at this time, they immediately panicked. Who is this little force? Can''t he do magic


    Chen Yu didn''t give the other gangsters a chance to think more. He flashed up, stretched out his fingers and lit on the pain points of the other gangsters.


    As a result, the gangsters fell to the ground one by one, rolling and screaming.


    The yellow hair taxi driver was completely stunned by the scene in front of him, and a cold air immediately used all over their bodies.


    "Get up quickly, you losers, chop this little force to death..."


    Huang Mao is still yelling. At this time, he is going crazy


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, then put his wallet in his hand and shouted at Huang Mao and the taxi driver.


    "The wallet is right here. Who will come and get it?"


    This sentence seems to be a joke, but it frightened the taxi driver, and his whole body began to tremble. I didn''t expect that he was so unlucky today and met such a powerful guy, Huang Mao and his men, who are famous and cruel characters in this generation. I didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable in front of this smelly boy, Bad... I''d better run quickly, or I''ll end up with the gangsters lying on the ground.


    Huang Mao tightly held the machete in his hand and showed a vicious posture on the surface. In fact, his heart was shocked at this time. It is estimated that if Chen Yu rushed up at this time, he would be soft on his legs and quickly kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Chen Yu looked at the two people who had been stunned and smiled faintly.


    "If you don''t come and get it, I''ll send it to you both..."


    Before the words fell, Chen Yu moved his fingers and walked slowly towards them.


    The taxi driver was so scared that he ran away. It was like seeing a devil. He ran away at the same speed as the 100m athlete. He didn''t even want his own taxi.


    "Hey... Aren''t you going to rob me of my money? What are you running for..."


    Chen Yu shouted loudly, which almost didn''t frighten the taxi driver into a big somersault. He didn''t even dare to turn his head back, and ran more than ten meters away.


    It''s not that easy to run!


    Chen Yu is a person who doesn''t offend me. I''m not a prisoner. If anyone offends me, I will be the prisoner. This taxi driver is the culprit of this matter. How can Chen Yu easily let him run away


    Chen Yu leaned down and picked up a small stone under his feet. His fingers suddenly worked. He saw that the stone was like a bullet and shot directly at the escaping driver.


    "Ah... My legs..."


    The taxi driver plopped. A dog ate shit and immediately fell on the ground. A deep hole was made in his leg by the stone beaten out by Chen Yu. The blood was like a fountain and kept pouring out.


    At this time, looking at the yellow hair in front of me, my cold sweat has soaked all my clothes, and my legs have softened.


    This smelly boy is so awesome. Why did he listen to the driver today? He has become the bag of this smelly boy. This bastard, if he can escape this disaster today, I must chop you to death.


    At this time, Huang Mao regretted very much. He wanted to chop the taxi driver into meat sauce. You said it was bad to rob someone. It happened that he robbed such a powerful guy. This time, he didn''t rob. He and his brothers have become other people''s training tools.


    Chen Yu looked at his fingers and smiled faintly.


    "Hey! I''m not in good shape today. I''m even crooked... No, I have to try again..."


    Then Chen Yu slowly picked up another stone, which scared the taxi driver silly.


    What is NIMA doing? It''s also crooked. If it hits your head, you have to break your head


    At this time, Chen Yu picked up the stone and made a aiming posture. He was so frightened that the taxi driver couldn''t care about the pain on his leg. He quickly got up and kowtowed for mercy.


    "Big brother... No... Grandpa, spare my life... It''s all my fault that I have no eyes. Just open your face and spare my dog''s life..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. The spearhead turned and directly aimed at Huang Mao. This move immediately made Huang Mao at a loss.


    "Grandpa... You..."


    Huang Mao said tremblingly.


    Chen Yu made a helpless look and said embarrassed.


    "Since he is so pitiful, he always kowtows to me for mercy, so I have to give you a try..."


    holy crap Isn''t this an international joke? Can you try it? If you try, your life will be over.


    I saw that the yellow hair didn''t care about the boss''s shelf. He returned his machete and softened his legs. He learned the look of a taxi driver and knelt on the ground to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "Grandpa... Spare your life... I... I don''t dare to be here..."


    The yellow hair was bleeding. The knock at the other end could be heard ten meters away. After a while, the blood from the yellow hair''s forehead dyed the ground red.


    Chen Yu shook the stone in his hand and hesitated. After a long breath, he said in embarrassment.


    "What should I do? You both kowtow to me and beg for mercy. Who am I going to try? Well, if you two are worse, I''ll forgive who..."


    Chen Yu''s words made Huang Mao compare with the taxi driver. Don''t you kowtow? I''m more cruel.


    I saw the taxi driver, looked at a steel pipe around him, bit his teeth, picked up the steel pipe and hit it hard on his forehead.


    Suddenly, the taxi driver''s head was bleeding. In a moment, all the taxi driver''s faces were dyed red. This scene was absolutely tragic


    "Grandpa... You see I''m miserable enough. Please forgive me..."


    Seeing this, Huang Mao suddenly became cruel. You bastard played hard with me. In that case, I don''t believe you can play with me.


    I saw Huang Mao pick up the machete on the ground, glare at the taxi driver, bite his teeth and cut it hard at his wrist


    holy crap Nima is too cruel


    The taxi driver''s eyes were green. He saw that Huang Mao''s hand was immediately cut off by his own machete.


    "Er..."


    Yellow hair uttered a muffled voice, and the cold sweat on his forehead immediately flowed down.


    "Hahaha... I should be even worse this time..."


    Huang Mao laughed twice and begged Chen Yu for mercy.


    "Grandpa... I''m miserable enough this time. You... Please forgive me..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. This yellow hair is really invincible. If this energy is used in the right place, it will be promising. How much courage it takes to cut off his hand alone


    In order to protect his life, the taxi driver dared not show weakness. He slowly climbed up to Huang Mao, picked up the machete that Huang Mao threw on the ground and said viciously.


    "Huang Mao, is it worse than me, then I''ll have a worse..."


    When the driver picked up the machete, he also had to learn yellow hair and cut off his hands. However, when he raised the machete, his heart suddenly became weak and dared not attack himself for a time.


    Huang Mao laughed proudly.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    It may be the reason why he hesitated and bled too much. Huang Mao laughed twice and fainted directly.


    The taxi driver smiled happily, "you deserve to play with me this time..."


    At this time, the taxi driver seemed to forget that Chen Yu was standing opposite him. He fainted when he saw Huang Mao. He felt a sense of victory.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, then his eyes coagulated and shouted softly.


    "Now that he has fainted, I have to give you a try..."

 Chapter 227

    The taxi driver looked at the fainting yellow hair and burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha... I won this meeting..."


    At this time, Chen Yu reluctantly shook his head. These two guys are really interesting. In order to save their lives, they really go out. This kind of self mutilation courage can''t be achieved by ordinary people. If they use this courage in the right place, they will certainly achieve little success.


    "Grandpa... No one can compare with me this time... Just spare my dog''s life..."


    The taxi driver calmed down and quickly knelt down in front of Chen Yu and continued to beg for mercy.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and looked at the stone in his hand. The scum of this society. If you want him so easily, you can''t tell what bad things will happen in the future. Now that you meet him today, make some contributions to this society.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, his fingers trembled slightly, and the stone suddenly hit the taxi driver''s other leg.


    "Ah..."


    The taxi driver screamed, and the rest had to be pushed and mutilated.


    "I''ll teach you a little lesson this time. If you dare to think evil in the future, be careful of your head..."


    After Chen Yu threw down a cruel word, he turned and left the deserted factory slowly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was dark, and Scrooge was walking around in his office, with an evil look in his eyes from time to time.


    "Old and immortal, I can''t blame my son. I''m cruel and cruel. When you die, I''ll do a good funeral for you..."


    Sikron stopped and looked at the calligraphy and painting of the tiger down the mountain on the wall, muttering in his heart.


    "Dang Dang..."


    A sudden knock on the door made skron, who was thinking about sinister and evil things, tremble in his heart.


    "Come in..."


    Sloane adjusted his condition and said in a low voice.


    Shi Tiancheng''s personal secretary came in slowly.


    "Young master, the director is waiting for you below. Please hurry up..."


    Sikang nodded slightly, "I see. Go down first. I''ll come right away..."


    After Shi Tiancheng''s close secretary left a, Shi Krone quickly took out the phone and dialed out.


    "Get ready to do it. The old man is going to leave..."


    After hanging up the phone, skron hurried to the door of the company for fear of causing his father''s doubt


    "Krone, how did you get down?"


    Shi Tiancheng sat on a Rolls Royce and asked in a low voice when he saw his son coming in a hurry.


    "Sorry, father... Just handled some documents..."


    Skron replied in a panic.


    "Well, get in the car quickly. The banquet over there will begin soon..."


    Shi Tiancheng glared at his son. Today is a very important banquet. Almost all celebrities in Tongcheng city attended this banquet. This banquet is also the best time for historians to win over their relationship. Even if they beat down the Mo family and dominate the city, they also need the support of celebrities from all walks of life, so this banquet is for them, That''s very important.


    Just as Sloane was about to get on the bus, he saw a sinister look in his eyes, deliberately pretending to be very nervous.


    "Father, I forgot one thing. There is an important document that hasn''t been sent out yet. Otherwise, if you go first, I''ll rush there right away..."


    Shi Tiancheng took a deep breath, his face sank and said with great dissatisfaction.


    "What document is so important?"


    Skron whispered, pretending to be very mysterious.


    "Father, this document is used to frame Mo Jianguo. It''s very important..."


    Shi Tiancheng frowned and shouted in a low voice.


    "Then hurry up. You can''t be careless about it. Hurry up when you''re done..."


    Skron smiled insidiously. "Don''t worry, I''ll be there right away."


    Skron personally closed the door for his father and saw his father go with a sinister and proud smile on his face.


    At this time, Shi Tiancheng did not expect that he had embarked on a road of no return


    The stronghold of the celebrity banquet is located in a suburban villa, passing through a very remote path, which is the best place for assassination and murder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shi Tiancheng was sitting in the car, with his eyes closed, thinking about good things when the car suddenly put out the fire. There was a problem with the car in this position where there was no village in front of and no store behind. Now the driver was nervous. If he delayed the boss''s banquet, his job would be lost.


    The driver quickly got off to check the situation. At this time, Shi Tiancheng slowly opened his eyes, looked at the time, and suddenly became angry.


    "What happened?"


    Shi Tiancheng glared at the driver, and then shouted at the Secretary around him.


    "Who found the driver? He delayed my important affairs and packed me up and left."


    The Secretary responded nervously.


    "Yes... Chairman, it''s all my negligence. Don''t be angry. I''ll go down and have a look..."


    The Secretary hurried out of the car to inquire about the situation with the driver.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know to check it when you go out?"


    The driver was very nervous. He wondered. This is Rolls Royce. How could it suddenly break down? Alas... I''m really unlucky today. I''ve just been working for a few days and I''ve encountered such a problem. I don''t want to protect my job.


    In fact, it was the hands and feet of Shi Kelang. In order to assassinate his father and prevent accidents, he sent someone to quietly add a lot of water to the fuel tank of his father''s car, so that the Rolls Royce broke down halfway, providing a good opportunity for the killer.


    The driver checked it in a daze, but after watching it several times, he didn''t find any reason, which made him nervous and sweat all over.


    Shi Tiancheng''s secretary is also a little nervous. If he delays so much, this important banquet will be delayed. He knows the boss''s temper best. If he delays this banquet, let alone fire the driver, his position as secretary will not be guaranteed.


    Just as the secretary was anxiously reprimanding the driver, a cold light came and the driver was killed on the spot.


    What is this? Shi Tiancheng''s secretary was frightened by the scene in front of him and was at a loss.


    "Chairman..."


    When the Secretary panicked and was about to shout, a cold light came


    "Er..."


    Shi Tiancheng''s secretary was suddenly punctured by the bullet in his chest, and fell directly to the ground with a silent voice.


    A moment later, Shi Tiancheng got impatient. Seeing that the time for the banquet was coming, the two wastes had not repaired their cars. They were really useless guys.


    Shi Tiancheng couldn''t sit still. He opened the window angrily and shouted angrily.


    "What a waste. Don''t you two want to do it..."


    After a while, Shi Tian''s prejudice was not responded, and he became more angry. At this time, less than 20 minutes were left before the banquet. Shi Tiancheng opened the door and got out of the car angrily to see what was going on between the two people.


    When Shi Tiancheng got out of the car and looked at it, his hair suddenly stood up, and a gloomy cold rushed all over his body.


    The Secretary and the driver fell to the ground and stared at themselves.


    This... What''s going on?


    Shi Tiancheng trembled. His secretary and driver died here. Could someone rob here.


    When Shi Tiancheng was in a daze, he saw a dark figure slowly coming out of the grass by the road.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Shi Tiancheng saw a middle-aged man with a silencing pistol in his hand and an evil face coming towards him. He asked in amazement. At this time, he had understood that his driver and secretary must have died miserably in his hands.


    "Hehe... I''m here to kill you..."


    The killer walked slowly towards Shi Tiancheng, with a very proud expression on his face. Now as long as he pulled the trigger, he can get the remaining 10 million.


    Shi Tiancheng trembled all over and flashed in his mind the people who couldn''t get along with him in this city. He must have offended many people if he could get to where he is today in this city. But why is it such a coincidence that he met a killer today, and before he met a killer, the car fell in love in this place by such a coincidence, It must be the man who sent the killer to assassinate himself. He had a premeditation, and he must be an insider of his own company.


    At this time, the killer had come to Shi Tiancheng, pointed the muzzle of the gun at Shi Tiancheng''s head and smiled insidiously.


    "Ha ha... In the face of the employer, I''ll make you die faster today..."


    This sentence gave Shi Tiancheng some signs. It seems that the behind the scenes instigator of the killer must be someone inside the company.


    Just as the killer was preparing to kill Shi Tiancheng, Shi Tiancheng said calmly.


    "How much did the person who ordered you give you? As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you double the price."


    As soon as the killer heard this, he was a little moved. This guy gave himself double the price, which was ten million! With so much money, you can go to the casino and have a good time.


    But there is a rule in the killer world, that is, you must do it to the end after receiving the employer''s money. If you go back on your word, you can''t mix up in the killer circle.


    "Hehe... I''m a killer. Even if you give me ten times the price, I can''t let you go..."


    Speaking of this, the killer hesitated. This is 40 million. Such a good opportunity can''t be wasted.


    In Shi Tiancheng''s eyes, there is nothing in the world that can''t be solved with money. Seeing that the killer didn''t agree to his requirements, he quickly increased his chips.


    "Ten times... How about I pay ten times the price?"


    As soon as the killer heard it, his heart became turbulent, ten times? This is two hundred million. Such a large sum of money is enough for me to spend my whole life


    If this old man can really give himself 200 million, what if he breaks the rules of the killer world? So much money is enough for his retirement.


    The killer slowly put down the muzzle of the gun on Shi Tiansheng''s forehead and smiled proudly.


    "Can you really pay ten times the price?"


    Shi Tian was so impressed with the killer that he quickly took out a stack of checkbooks from his pocket and said seriously.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll write you a check now..."


    Looking at Shi Tiancheng''s move, the killer''s heart was turned upside down. This old guy was much brighter than his son. Shi Krone gave himself 20 million yuan, but he still paid half of the deposit first. The rest can''t be given to himself until the characters are finished.


    Since his father is so rich, he can''t blame himself. He has been a killer for so many years for the purpose of making money. There''s no reason why he doesn''t make money.


    "I didn''t expect you to be rich. I won''t kill you for the sake of money..."

 Chapter 228

    Shi Tiancheng was afraid that the killer would change his mind and asked quickly.


    "How much money did your people give you? I''ll give you ten times the price now..."


    A sinister idea came out of the killer''s heart. This old thing is the chairman of Fenghua Group and a rich master in the city. If he wants more, he will give it.


    The killer smiled proudly, "the person who hired me gave me 30 million..."


    As soon as Shi Tiancheng heard this, he was very angry. He was the chairman of Tangtang Fenghua Group. Is it worth 30 million? He despised himself too much.


    Shi Tiancheng slowly took out a pen and wrote down the figure of 300 million on the check. The killer looked at a series of zeros on the check and couldn''t close his mouth. This time, he was going to make a fortune. It seems that today is his lucky day. He hasn''t earned so much money in so many years. I have to thank that ruthless son Shi.


    Seeing that Shi Tiancheng had written the check, the killer reached out to pick it up, but Shi Tiancheng suddenly took his hand back. This move made the killer a little unhappy. Did the old guy change his mind?


    "What do you mean, don''t you want your life?"


    The killer quickly pointed the muzzle of the gun at Shi Tiancheng''s forehead and shouted fiercely.


    Shi Tiancheng''s achievements today also depend on his ability to work hard step by step, especially when he looks at people. He concludes that the killer must be a financial fan and can do anything for money.


    Today, when he met the killer, a series of things were so coincidental. Shi Tiancheng concluded that it must have been arranged in advance at this time, so Shi Tiancheng wanted to find out about it and made this bold move.


    "As long as you tell me who sent you to kill me, I''ll give you this check right away..."


    The killer smiled grimly. Is this old guy very smart? I saw that he didn''t kill him for money and even made such a request.


    "Hum... Aren''t you afraid I''ll shoot you and take the check away?"


    Shi Tiancheng smiled coldly and handed the check in his hand to the killer. Shi Tiancheng is a very insidious old fox. He didn''t sign his name when he wrote the check, so it''s useless for the killer to get the check even if he shot himself now.


    "If you kill me now, this check will be of no use at all, because I didn''t sign it at all..."


    The killer is very upset. This old fox is really difficult to deal with. This is better than his son!


    This is 300 million... Anyway, this money is enough for his retirement. It doesn''t hurt to tell him.


    The killer smiled, took out a cigarette, took a deep breath, and suddenly showed a sinister smile on his face.


    But he''s the son of Shi Tiancheng. If you tell him, the old fox will faint on the spot.


    "Ha ha... It doesn''t hurt to tell you who I came to kill you, but I''m afraid you know who it is. What if you faint in the morning? As long as you give me the check, I''ll tell you..."


    Shi Tiancheng knew in his heart that he was facing a killer. If he was talking to him about conditions, I''m afraid things would turn upside down. Now that he has reached this point, let''s gamble


    "OK... I believe you will..."


    Shi Tiancheng took out his pen, signed his name on the 300 million check, and then nervously handed it to the killer.


    300 million... I''m rich this time


    The killer was so excited that he almost jumped up. He quickly reached for the check in Shi Tiancheng''s hand, put it on his nose and smelled it.


    "It seems... I''m developed this time... Thank you, boss..."


    The killer was very excited and put the check into his pocket. His attitude towards Shi Tiancheng immediately made a 360 degree turn.


    Seeing that the killer was no longer murderous, Shi Tiancheng slowly put down his nervous heart, so he hurriedly asked.


    "Who hired you to kill me this time..."


    Parents are not as good as money... This sentence is the motto of the killer. As long as others give money, the killer can sell his own parents, not to mention a person who is not very familiar with himself.


    "Boss, you have to be prepared. Don''t be dizzy when you know who this person is..."


    Seeing the words of the killer comforting himself, Shi Tiancheng''s heart became a little uneasy. Is it true that the behind the scenes instigator is the person around him?


    At this moment, Shi Tiancheng thought about the people around him, but he just didn''t think of his own son.


    "Come on, if I don''t have the ability to bear this, I can''t mix into today''s position..."


    Shi Tiancheng took a deep breath and said gloomily.


    The killer shook his head slightly and said disdainfully.


    "Listen... The one who sent me to kill you is... Skron!"


    what? The instigator behind the scenes turned out to be his own son


    When hearing the name of Shi Chuang, Shi Tiancheng fooled his head, stared at him with surprised eyes, and said in disbelief.


    "This... This is impossible..."


    "Anyway, I told you, do you believe it or not..."


    The killer smiled, put away the pistol, turned and was ready to leave here.


    Shi Tiancheng is about to explode with anger at this time. He is such a son. He has been used to him since he was young. Unexpectedly, this beast sent a killer to kill his own father, this bastard


    After Shi tianchengning was quiet for a moment, a cruel intention suddenly appeared in his eyes. Since this evil son can do such a wicked thing, don''t blame the vicious father. His son can live in the future. This evil son can definitely live in the world.


    The killer touched the 300 million check in his pocket and was happy. When he went back later, he must find some girls to have a good time.


    Shi Tian''s prejudice killer had no threat to himself, and his eyes suddenly showed an evil murderous spirit. He opened the door, took out a gold pistol, aimed it at the back of the proud killer and fired a cold shot.


    "Pa......"


    The shot went straight through the killer''s chest. The killer instantly landed on the ground and died miserably.


    Shi Tiancheng slowly walked over, took out the 300 million check in the killer''s pocket and smiled.


    "Play with me, you are still young..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Chen Yu left the abandoned factory building, he was still thinking about the scene of the self mutilation of the taxi driver and the yellow hair gangster, and couldn''t help laughing.


    A sudden gunshot stopped Chen Yu. What happened?


    Chen Yu ran towards the direction of the gun with some curiosity


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shi Tiancheng looked at the killer''s body, smiled proudly, quickly took out the phone and dialed out.


    "Director... What can I do for you?"


    Manager Zhao across the phone saw that the number was the chairman''s, put down his work and answered the phone quickly.


    "Mr. Zhao, you will take over all the positions of Krone in the company from tomorrow..."


    Manager Zhao thought he heard wrong. Krone is the childe of the chairman. How can he take his place? Did he hear wrong?


    "Chairman, this..."


    Shi Tiancheng listened to manager Zhao''s huff and puff and shouted impatiently.


    "This, this... Tomorrow I will remove Krone from all his positions in the company. Now get familiar with all the projects in Krone''s hands..."


    Manager Zhao was still a little skeptical, but he knew the chairman''s temper and didn''t dare to ask any more, so he had to answer repeatedly.


    "Yes... Chairman."


    At this time, a cold light flew by. Just after Shi Tiancheng hung up the phone, a cold bullet pierced his right shoulder.


    "Er..."


    Shi Tiancheng trembled, and a stream of blood soaked his coat.


    "Hahaha..."


    A spooky laugh came from the woods. Shi Tiancheng pressed the wound tightly, and he had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    At this time, a dark wind blew and rustled the trees on both sides of the road. Shi Tiancheng looked in the direction of laughter and saw a figure moving towards him in an instant.


    In a hurry, Shi Tiancheng took out his pistol and fired several shots at the shadow


    "Pa pa..."


    The dark shadow moved too fast. At this time, it was late and his sight was bad. Shi Tiancheng didn''t hit these shots at all.


    "Pa......"


    The dark shadow flashed in front of Shi Tiancheng, slapped the pistol in his hand to the ground, and then hit Shi Tiancheng''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    Shi Tiancheng immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood, leaned back and fell heavily to the ground.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Shi Tiancheng gradually saw the face of the dark shadow through the faint moonlight.


    "It''s you..."


    Shi Tiancheng looked at each other in amazement. It turned out that the person who wanted his life was his son, long Aotian, Shi Krone''s newly hired bodyguard.


    In order to move to Mo''s house, Shi Krone spent a lot of money and invited Mo''s people to deal with him in Yanjing. He agreed. Mo is a very difficult person to deal with. Shi Tian agreed to pay his son to hire him for safety. When he had to, let him assassinate Mo as long as Mo died, Their mo family was completely ruined.


    Shi Tiancheng had thought at this time that the Dragon Aotian must have been bought by his son. For the sake of insurance, the villain must be afraid of buying the killer, so let the Dragon Aotian watch secretly. If there is an accident, he can do it himself.


    "Ha ha... Unexpectedly, Shi Kelang guessed right. You old fox really has some skills and can escape that disaster..."


    Long Ao raised his jaw and looked up at Shi Tiancheng with contempt.


    The killer killed by Shi Tiancheng saw that he was a dishonest man when he talked with Shi Chuang about terms. Therefore, after his father left, Shi Chuang sent long Aotian to follow him quietly. If things change, he asked long Aotian to do it himself. The bargaining chip of this transaction is to wait until he dominates the city, He divided the shares of Fenghua Group into 30% of the long Aotian.


    At this time, Chen Yu has arrived here. He hides behind a big tree and quietly looks at this scene. When Chen Yu hears the dialogue between the two, he sneers. Unexpectedly, this "dung beetle" is so vicious that he even wants to kill his father for power. It''s hard to imagine how Shi Tiancheng educated this "good" son.


    "Long Aotian... As long as... You don''t kill me... This 300 million check is yours..."


    Shi Tiancheng slowly took out the 300 million check and wanted to buy long Aotian in the same way.

 Chapter 229

    Shi Tiancheng slowly took out the 300 million check and wanted to buy long Aotian in the same way, but his method was OK for the killer. Long Aotian was professionally trained. As long as he promised his employer, he would never break his promise. Even if Shi Tiancheng offered a sky high price, he would not agree.


    "Ha ha... You old fox, you''d better save this check for the following..."


    Before the words fell, long Aotian took out a cold pistol and directly aimed it at Shi Tiancheng''s forehead


    At this time, when Chen Yu, who was hiding in the trees, saw this scene, he did not intend to stop it, because the historian father and son had always had a plot against Mo Lao. Chen Yu had planned to secretly help Mo Lao solve the historian father and son before leaving the city and going to college. Now the father and son have killed each other, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Wait..."


    Shi Tiancheng panicked a little. He didn''t expect that the 300 million check could not move this person. It seems that he still has his own money.


    "What? Any last words?"


    Long Aotian said gloomily.


    Shi Tiancheng took out the checkbook and said in a panic.


    "Long Aotian, you ask... Just don''t kill me, you can pay as much..."


    Long Aotian disdained to laugh, "hahaha... Didn''t expect you to be very generous..."


    Just as long Aotian whispered, his eyes changed, showing a cruel look, aiming at Shi Tiancheng''s forehead and raising his hand was a shot.


    "Pa......"


    Shi Tiancheng''s forehead was punctured on the spot and fell under his own gun.


    It is estimated that Shi Tiancheng, who was dying, did not expect that his act of working hard with money could not buy long Aotian, but he died under the conspiracy of his own son.


    Chen Yu, who was hiding behind the trees in the distance, sighed slightly. When Shi Tiancheng came to the Lord of hell, he would certainly regret having given birth to such a vicious beast. This really responded to the sentence "eat your own fruit".


    Long Aotian squatted down slowly. After confirming that Shi Tiancheng was completely dead, he slowly took out the phone and showed a very vicious expression on his face.


    "Shi Kelang, the task has been completed. You can rest assured to make the next plan..."


    Shi Tiancheng closed his eyes and looked a little heavy. A moment later, Shi Krone took a deep breath and showed an evil look in his eyes. It''s non-toxic, not husband, father, father... Don''t blame my son. I''m cruel. I''m sure to carry forward historians in the future. You can go on the road with peace of mind


    Shi Kelang adjusted his mood and said harshly to the phone.


    "Long Aotian... The following plan should destroy Mo''s family. Mo Lao is an old man with advanced martial arts. If you want to move him, you must start with his granddaughter Mo Xin. As long as you can tie Mo Xin to me, your task will be completed..."


    Shi Krone wanted to use drugs to control mo Jianguo, Mo Lao''s son, but he didn''t expect that Mo Jianguo had such perseverance. He could bear the pain of drug addiction. However, Shi Krone had to take risks and chose the second plan.


    Long Aotian, a man with excellent martial arts, was once placed under a hidden master. Seeing that Shi Krone said so much about Mo Lao, he despised it.


    "Shi krone, isn''t he an old man? As for being so careful, I''d better get back the head of the old thing directly..."


    At this time, Chen Yu is already the cultivation of fetal rest. He has strong five senses. Chen Yu listens to the contents of the dialogue clearly. When he hears that Shi Krone is still unfavorable to Mo Xin, Chen Yu is furious. In addition, long Aotian speaks wildly and wants to get Mo Lao''s head. It seems that he has to do it.


    Shi Krone is a very careful person. Although he knows long Aotian''s ability, it is related to his destiny. If there is anything wrong, all his plans will fail.


    "Long Aotian, it''s not that I don''t believe your strength. I asked you to tie back Mo Xin, the eldest miss of the Mo family. There''s another purpose..."


    Hearing this, long Aotian smiled insidiously. This Shi Krone must be greedy for the beauty of elder sister Mo, for fear that I would hurt others'' lives directly.


    "Ha ha... Needless to say, I know what you mean... Then do as you say."


    Skron felt a lewd smile around the corner of his mouth. Mo Xin, Mo Xin, you belong to me this time


    Long Aotian hung up the phone, looked at the 300 million check tightly held by Shi Tiancheng, and smiled faintly.


    "So much money can''t be wasted. Just point your extra bonus for this task..."


    Long Aotian broke Shi Tiancheng''s finger, put the 300 million check into his pocket, smiled maliciously, and turned to leave.


    Suddenly a cold light flew towards him. Long Aotian dodged and avoided the cold light. Looking around, he saw a leaf fixed on a big tree beside him.


    Who? Long Aotian trembled in his heart. This man''s internal power is so powerful. The leaves in his hand have become a hidden weapon that hurts people. This is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    "Bright people don''t do secret things. Don''t hide now that you''re here..."


    Long Aotian frowned and looked nervously at the direction of the leaves.


    Chen Yu walked slowly towards long Aotian with a few leaves in his hand.


    Long Aotian looked at it carefully and was a little surprised. Judging from this man''s face, he could be seventeen or eighteen years old. Was it the smelly boy who shot the leaves just now? And it seems that this smelly boy has been hiding here for a long time, and he hasn''t noticed it at all. It seems that the strength of this smelly boy is unfathomable


    "Who are you?"


    Long Aotian''s eyes condensed and asked in a low voice.


    Chen Yu slowly walked to the opposite side of long Aotian, looked at Shi Tiancheng''s body on the ground and smiled coldly.


    "Didn''t dung beetle mention me to you?"


    Huh? Does this man know Sloane, too?


    Long Aotian quickly recalled and suddenly remembered a person''s name, Chen Yu. When he just met Shi krone, he always mentioned this man and asked himself to help him destroy him, as if the man named Chen Yu had a deep hatred with him.


    Long Aotian looked at Chen Yu carefully and asked tentatively.


    "Are you Chen Yu..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and joked back.


    "Ha ha... Now you know who the young master is. Didn''t the dung beetle say anything bad about me..."


    Then Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and said angrily.


    "Even his father can do it. This beast can''t say anything good about himself..."


    Long Aotian was stunned. How did the smelly boy know that it was directed by Shi Krone? Did he hear what he called Shi Krone just now.


    Thinking of this, long aotianhun took a breath of air-conditioning. Just now, the smelly boy hid ten meters away. He didn''t find it. He could hear the content of his dialogue from such a distance. His cultivation level can''t be underestimated


    Long Aotian secretly pointed the muzzle of the gun at Chen Yu and was ready to secretly fire a cold gun to take Chen Yu''s life.


    Chen Yu had noticed this move for a long time. From now on, he is also a martial arts expert in terms of his internal power. He didn''t expect to use such despicable means in the face of himself. In that case, I''d like to play with him.


    Chen Yu directly put his hands into his pockets and deliberately made an unprepared move.


    "This dung beetle is really a competitive person. I warned him not to have any bad ideas about Mo Xin. This beast even asked you to kidnap Mo Xin. It''s a thing that doesn''t know whether to live or die..."


    Said here, Chen Yu''s face changed and shouted coldly to long Aotian.


    "I''ll give you two choices. If you know what you''re interested in, you''ll end it yourself. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t die so comfortable."


    holy crap This smelly boy is too NIMA crazy


    Long Aotian was irritated by Chen Yu''s words, and he shouted angrily.


    "Don''t talk wildly at a young age. Don''t think you''re great when you kill the ghost face master. You can''t tell who dies and who lives for a while..."


    Ghost face hand?


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. He didn''t expect that the ghost face master was still very famous. How could anyone know him anywhere.


    However, judging from the tone of the ghost faced master mentioned by the other party, Chen Yu must be much more powerful than the ghost faced master. It seems that there may be a fierce fight in the future.


    "Pa......"


    At this time, when long Aotian thought Chen Yu was unprepared, he suddenly shot Chen Yu in the chest.


    But just after the gunshot, long Aotian trembled slightly in his heart.


    Chen Yu stood still, and the bullet had turned into a discus in front of Chen Yu''s chest. The bullet didn''t hurt Chen Yu at all.


    In fact, Chen Yu had already protected his whole body with real Qi. The bullet basically hit Chen Yu, but was blocked outside his body by Chen Yu''s real Qi.


    Chen Yu carelessly took the warhead that had become discus in his hand and said faintly.


    "It seems that you have given up your choice to end it by yourself..."


    Long Aotian looked at Chen Yu in surprise and quickly raised his pistol and pulled the trigger.


    "Pa pa..."


    Chen Yu had no intention of dodging. When these bullets hit him, the scene just happened again.


    This... This is impossible


    Who the hell is this smelly boy? He can''t even hurt him with bullets. Has he trained to the point of copper skin and iron bone?


    Long Aotian was completely stunned. In the face of such a strong opponent, he burst out a few drops of cold sweat for a time.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. After moving his fingers, his eyes suddenly coagulated and killed everywhere.


    Chen Yu flashed away in an instant. When long Aotian was surprised, he slapped him directly on the other party''s chest, but the next scene surprised Chen Yu.


    I saw that the other party was slapped by himself, there was no response, and there was a strange expression on his face.


    At this time, long Aotian took a deep breath and made a force all over. A strong internal force immediately bounced Chen Yu out.


    Chen Yu stepped back and frowned tightly. This person hides so deeply. It turns out that at the beginning, this person sealed his internal strength, which made him careless. The internal strength just now is definitely above Mo Lao. It seems that he should be serious.


    "Hum! Smelly boy, it''s okay to be attacked by my internal strength. You''re still the first person. It seems that I underestimate you..."


    At this time, long Aotian was very different from him at the beginning. Chen Yu explored the past with his divine sense and found that there was a powerful energy in each other''s belly, which could compete with the true Qi when building the third floor of the foundation.


    At this time, Chen Yu looked at long Aotian coldly and felt some emotion. This is the strongest opponent he has encountered since his rebirth. If he can have such a powerful opponent on this planet, it seems that he should pay close attention to cultivation in the future. Otherwise, he will be in trouble when he meets a stronger opponent before returning to the cultivation world.


    Chen Yu secretly condensed his Qi in his palm. In the face of such a strong opponent, he must not take it lightly.


    At the same time, the opposite long Aotian''s eyebrows crossed and raised his fist. The other party''s speed was amazing and flashed to Chen Yu in an instant.

 Chapter 230

    Long Aotian''s real strength was revealed at this time. Just when Chen Yugang stood still, he suddenly came to Chen Yu and hit Chen Yu''s face with his fist.


    Long Aotian thought it was a simple punch, which actually had great lethality. The fist style instantly condensed the surrounding air flow into a strong air flow.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, the soles of his feet were a little bit, jumped up in an instant and avoided the punch.


    "Boom..."


    The strong airflow driven by long Aotian''s punch directly broke the big tree five meters behind Chen Yu. The blackened and broken tree just fell on Shi Tiancheng''s Rolls Royce. The valuable car was instantly smashed and scrapped.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that this person should have such a strong internal strength. He couldn''t help but be a little hot and serious. But just before Chen Yu landed, long Aotian jumped and hit his flying foot directly at Chen Yu''s head.


    When the blow was fierce, if someone else could not escape the blow, but Chen Yu and others could only see Chen Yu''s waist and directly raise his feet to face the blow without center of gravity


    "Boom..."


    Another loud noise directly pierced the whole quiet night sky.


    Long Aotian''s eyebrows trembled slightly. The young smelly boy had such a powerful power to fight against this attack, but he didn''t respond at all. Moreover, long Aotian could feel that the other party''s leg was like an iron pillar, and his leg was numb.


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, his waist worked again, directly retracted his legs, turned back and kicked directly at long Aotian''s lower abdomen


    Long Ao naively deserves to be an expert among the experts. In this case, he can still maintain his balance. At the moment when Chen Yu hit, long Ao Tian crossed his palms, instantly protected his lower abdomen and blocked Chen Yu''s flying feet. At the same time, long Ao was lucky in the weather, and his arms made an instant force. At the moment of their strength confrontation, they flew away behind him


    "Set..."


    Chen Yu shouted loudly. After landing, he backed up more than a dozen and stood down steadily.


    Long Aotian was not so lucky. Because Chen Yu''s foot was too powerful, he lost his center of gravity after he landed and rolled down for several laps before he stopped.


    Long Aotian stood up in an instant after being beaten by a carp, but he immediately felt a heat in his chest and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    "Poof..."


    Long Aotian covered his chest and showed a very surprised look in his eyes. Although he is not the most powerful person in Yanjing, no one has ever forced himself like this, let alone hurt himself.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such deep internal power at your young age. Can you tell me where you learn from?"


    Long Aotian wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and asked coldly.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said faintly.


    "Where do you learn from me? Hehe... I''m a self-taught teacher. Why? You still have to worship me as a teacher..."


    Long Aotian''s heart has been summing up. Just now he clearly blocked the other party''s blow, but why did he suffer internal injury? Even the master of Zhongzong of ancient martial arts can''t hurt himself when he strikes back. What''s the trick?


    Chen Yu''s attack just now, in fact, Chen Yu secretly condensed a genuine Qi in the soles of his feet. When the other party blocked the fight back, the genuine Qi in the soles of Chen Yu''s feet immediately fought back, directly through the inner strength of the other party and into long Aotian''s body. At that time, when the two were in confrontation, long Aotian didn''t feel that he had been attacked, So he doesn''t know how the other party hurt himself.


    Long Aotian felt that Chen Yu''s breath was stable at this time, and he was very calm. Looking at himself, he was a little uneasy. Was the other party a descendant of yinmen sect?


    Long Aotian''s martial arts were only instructed by an expert of the hidden door, but he only learned a little. From the strength of the other party, he can be compared with the experts of the hidden door sect, and even the other party''s smelly boy is better than the experts of the hidden door sect.


    At this time, long Aotian slowly shed a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead. It seems that if he doesn''t do his best today, let alone kill each other, he may or may not be able to escape.


    Long Aotian''s palms overlapped and sat down cross legged. For a moment... A strong air current circled around him.


    Chen Yu feels that the internal power of the other party is several times stronger than that just now. It seems that the other party has released all his internal strength, and there will be a stronger attack next.


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to look down on him. He quickly protected his whole body with true Qi, took a firm horse step and prepared for the attack.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Skrone sat in his father''s boss''s chair with a cigar in his mouth and his feet on the huge desk. He looked at the ceiling with great enjoyment and a sinister smile on his face from time to time.


    Father, father... If you had given me this position earlier, you wouldn''t have such a day. Why do you say you don''t want this position so much


    Skron vomited a big smoke ring, then took a glass of red wine, took a sip slowly, and looked at the outside scene.


    Shi Tiancheng''s office is located at the top of the skyscraper. From this perspective, the whole city is under his feet. This feeling really makes people feel high.


    Shi Tiancheng slowly stood up and went to the glass window to peep at the whole prosperous Tongcheng city. His ambition and desire suddenly soared to the extreme.


    "As long as the Mo family is destroyed, the whole Tongcheng city will belong to me... Ha ha..."


    Skron laughed proudly at his shadow in the French window, then took up his red wine glass and said admiringly to his shadow.


    "Skron, congratulations... Cheers..."


    Just then, the door of the office rang.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Sloan''s heart clicked. Who would come to his father''s office at this time? Maybe he did something immoral, which made him feel a cold surge all over his body, and even thought of his father''s ghost in his mind.


    "Who?"


    Looking nervously at the door of the office, skron always advised himself that there can be no ghosts in the world. Don''t scare yourself. Be calm... Be calm


    "I''m manager Zhao..."


    There was a familiar voice outside the door, which made skron''s uneasy heart slowly put down.


    But Shi Krone suddenly felt uneasy again. It was already more than 10 p.m. at this time. How could president Zhao come to his father''s office so late? Is there anything important?


    Skron adjusted his state, calmly sat in his father''s boss''s chair and replied in a low voice.


    "Come in..."


    At this time, manager Zhao outside the door felt a little uneasy when he heard that the voice was sent by Shi Krone. The chairman told himself that his son would be removed from all his positions in the company tomorrow and take over his position by himself. But how could Shi Krone be in the chairman''s office so late that there would be no change.


    Maybe it was Shi Krone who knew the news and came to beg the chairman for mercy. After all, he was his own father and son. Even if Shi Krone did something wrong, the chairman would forgive him for his own flesh and blood.


    But I''ve come here. Let''s see what the chairman means, or I won''t be able to sleep tonight.


    President Zhao tidied up his tie, pushed the door and went in. He felt a little uneasy when he saw Sloane sitting in the chairman''s chair.


    "Mr. Zhao, it''s so late. Is there anything important?"


    Shi kelongla lowered his voice. A vice chairman looked at president Zhao with a cruel look in his eyes.


    Mr. Zhao shook his head and said something abrupt.


    "Oh! Mr. Shi. I have an important job to say to the chairman. Where is the chairman now?"


    Skron took a deep sip of his cigar and said seriously.


    "If you have anything important, just report it to me..."


    Mr. Zhao is a little puzzled. What''s going on? Why did Mr. Shi Krone speak so loudly today, and judging from his posture, he seems to be the chairman of the board.


    "This..."


    Zhao always felt a little huff and puff, and then said politely to Shi Krone.


    "Young master, since the chairman is not here, I''d better come back tomorrow..."


    After that, president Zhao turned around and left the office. This move angered Shi Krone. Shi Krone patted the table hard.


    "Bang..."


    Mr. Zhao was stunned and quickly stopped. There was an ominous premonition slowly pouring in.


    Skron threw the cigar in his hand and drank fiercely.


    "Mr. Zhao, you don''t pay attention to me as the chairman. I think you don''t want to do it..."


    chairman? This Shi Krone even said he was the chairman. What happened


    President Zhao slowly turned around and looked at Shi Krone with a puzzled face. Just an hour ago, the chairman called himself personally and said he would remove Shi Krone from all his positions in the company. Why did Shi Krone claim to be the chairman for such a while? Is there any conspiracy in this.


    "Young master, are you really kidding me..."


    President Zhao sighed. Since the chairman had called himself just now, it means that the chairman values himself very much. At this time, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Shi Krone smiled grimly, "Mr. Zhao, if you follow me to do well in the future, I promise you have a greater future. If you face me, I promise you will leave our historian''s company tomorrow..."


    This is more and more ridiculous. In this historian''s company, only chairman Shi Tiancheng has the right to dismiss himself. Although Shi Krone is the chairman''s own son, he doesn''t use this right at all.


    "Master Shi, your joke is a little big. If you fire me, only your father can nod his head in person. If you are so unreasonable, I will tell the chairman what happened today..."


    Zhao always thought that when he moved out of the chairman, Shi Krone could restrain himself a little, but unexpectedly, Shi Krone suddenly burst into laughter when he heard his father''s name.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Zhao Zong was shocked by Shi Krone''s insidious and proud laughter, and his scalp became numb. For a moment, he panicked. Isn''t this skron afraid of his father? Has he forced his father to give up the position of chairman?


    Mr. Zhao thought calmly again. If the chairman gave up his position to his son, he would have to go through the board of directors. Shi Krone must be playing a conspiracy with himself.


    After Sloane laughed, he took up the red wine glass and drank it. Then his face changed and said darkly.


    Mr. Zhao, to tell you the truth... You''ll never see my father again, because I sent someone to solve this old thing just an hour ago... "

 Chapter 231

    President Zhao was trembling and looked at Shi Krone in front of him in amazement. As he said, the chairman had been poisoned. How could Shi Krone have poisoned his father? He was simply an animal that wiped out human nature.


    "You... How can you even dare to poison your own father? You''re not human..."


    General manager Zhao angrily denounced, and wanted to bring the beast to justice immediately.


    Shi Krone smiled insidiously, "Mr. Zhao, don''t say that. The old man has done less bad things before, and I learned from him... The old man is dead. The position of the chairman must be mine. I advise you to be sensible, or there will be one less person in our historian''s company..."


    "Bah... You bastard, don''t dream. The chairman of the board of directors told me that the position of the chairman of the board of directors can only be determined through the board of directors. I won''t let you succeed. Tomorrow I will make your behavior public at the board of directors, and then let the law punish you..."


    Zhao is always a resolute person. The historian''s company can be as big as it is today, not only by Shi Tiancheng''s conspiracy, but also by general manager Zhao. Although Shi Tiancheng is a cruel and cunning person, he attaches great importance to general manager Zhao, so Shi Tiancheng chose to call him at the most critical time.


    Shi Krone is also optimistic about the ability of general manager Zhao, but it''s a pity that he can''t use it for himself. Since he doesn''t stand on his side, it''s his enemy. Shi Krone''s ambition has been expanded to the extreme. In his law, only the dead can never oppose himself.


    Skron slowly sat down in the boss''s chair, smiled maliciously, and his hand slowly reached into his waist.


    "Mr. Zhao, it seems that you are determined not to stand on my side?"


    President Zhao rebuffed angrily, "how can I stand with an animal? You''ll die..."


    After talking, Mr. Zhao turned and prepared to leave


    Skron''s face sank, and a sinister murderer appeared in his eyes.


    "Pa......"


    Just when Mr. Zhao didn''t take a few steps, Shi Krone suddenly shot him in the back. This shot hit Mr. Zhao''s heart.


    "You... Are so vicious..."


    Mr. Zhao turned around, pointed his fingers fiercely, and was sneering at Shi Krone. His mouth was full of blood.


    Immediately after that, Shi Krone fired another hard shot, which directly ran through president Zhao''s forehead. President Zhao leaned back, fell heavily to the ground and was killed on the spot.


    Shi Krone smiled maliciously, put away the pistol, went to president Zhao''s body, kicked several feet hard, and scolded in his mouth.


    "Let you fight me... Let you fight me..."


    At this time, skrone has been completely swallowed up by his ambition and desire. Now he is almost like a perverted murderer.


    After venting hard, skron sat back in his chair panting. After smoking a few cigars, he calmed down.


    What president Zhao said just now has always been in his mind. It seems that if he wants to hold the position of chairman of the board of directors, he has to deal with those people in the board of directors first. The old man thought of such a way to prevent himself. He really deserved to die.


    Shi Tiancheng put the pistol on the table and had a vicious idea in his heart. If the people on the board of directors don''t stand on his side, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Long Aotian ends up and looks at Chen Yu coldly. At this time, he has transferred all the internal forces hidden in his body and is bound to fight to the death with Chen Yu.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to force me long Aotian to this point. I really admire you for having such profound martial arts cultivation at a young age..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "ha ha... I''ll make you admire it later..."


    Long Aotian knew Chen Yu''s strength, but his move released all his internal power. Even if he was an expert of ancient martial arts, he would be frightened.


    But long Aotian didn''t expect that the smelly boy could be so indifferent. He was angry and despised himself. He really didn''t know how to live or die.


    "Hum! Then take it..."


    Long Aotian shouted angrily, bent his legs slightly, and made a steady bow and arrow step. Then long Aotian took a deep breath, folded his hands, and immediately the surrounding air flow condensed towards his palm


    Chen Yu opened his eyes slightly and felt that a strong air flow was condensing between each other''s palms. This move was the same as that of the cultivator, which surprised Chen Yu.


    I didn''t expect anyone on this planet to do this? The other party can turn the invisible internal force into an entity that can be seen with the naked eye. This person really has a certain strength.


    According to Chen Yu''s judgment, this person''s condensed internal force can compete with the cultivation of the third floor of the foundation. It''s really not easy for mortals to practice such cultivation.


    Chen Yu has been the strongest opponent since his rebirth, but in this way, Chen Yu is a little excited.


    When he was in the cultivation world, Chen Yu experienced countless challengers. At the beginning, he had not reached the cultivation of Sanxian. When he fought with the challengers who came, he enjoyed the feeling of equal combat. However, when he came back to the level of Sanxian, he almost had no such feeling.


    At this time, Chen Yu was excited to duel with such masters, and the scene of dueling with the provocative monks in the cultivation world came to his mind.


    You know, after Chen Yuda reached the cultivation of Sanxian, he was almost unmatched in the cultivation world. He was not coming to challenge himself at all. The feeling of invincible loneliness really depressed Chen Yu.


    Today, Chen Yu has a subtle idea that he can meet such a powerful role on this planet, that is, don''t solve each other with one move. After a good cool, it''s not too late to refuse each other.


    So Chen Yu made a bold move and directly carried his hands behind him. This invisible contempt made long Aotian angry.


    This smelly boy is too strong to pretend to be forced. He despises himself so much. Since this makes me, let this smelly boy have a good experience of my really terrible strength.


    I saw the condensed internal force between the two palms of long Aotian slowly turned into a spherical gas. The powerful rotating internal force shook the scattered leaves and sand everywhere


    Then, long Aotian''s eyebrows crossed and shouted loudly.


    "Die..."


    In an instant, the internal force condensed into a ball between his palms suddenly shot at Chen Yufei


    What a strong shock wave!


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that this person should have such strong strength. He didn''t dare to take it lightly. In an instant, he condensed a real Qi in the palm of his hand.


    Where the shock wave passed, it was like a powerful energy ball. Under the damage of the shock wave, a deep pit appeared in an instant.


    Chen Yu was not flustered at this time. His hands were still on his back. He was very indifferent to the shock wave attacking him.


    Long Aotian was surprised that this smelly boy was so arrogant that even if you didn''t mean to dodge, you should prepare for the attack in advance. He ignored his unique skill. I don''t know how he lived to this day.


    Just when long Aotian thought Chen Yu would die, he saw Chen Yu immediately reach out and greet the shock wave coming from the opposite side


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when the Qi in Chen Yu''s palm collided with the shock wave played by long Aotian, a huge torrent was generated, the surrounding trees were broken, and the sand and stones hesitated and shot in all directions


    Long Aotian protected his face with both hands and his body with his internal power, but the animals passing by were not so lucky. They all died under the flying sand and stones.


    A moment later, the strong air flow gradually subsided. Long Aotian slowly loosened his hands and was very proud. The shock wave he just played must have smashed the smelly boy to pieces, which is the result of his youth.


    When the sand around Chen Yu dissipated one after another, long Aotian was stunned and trembled.


    This... This is impossible


    Is this smelly boy a King Kong protector? The shock wave he just played exhausted his four layers of internal power. Even a huge boulder will be smashed by the shock wave just now, but it''s incredible that the smelly boy stood still intact.


    Chen Yu slowly withdrew his palm and smiled coldly.


    "This is not the case... You can use any more powerful means..."


    In fact, Chen Yu secretly admired the other party''s attack just now. If he didn''t absorb the aura of the Millennium ginseng, his cultivation immediately reached the cultivation of fetal rest. At this time, he really couldn''t bear to face such a strong opponent.


    Long Aotian didn''t want to return to the point where the other party was so fierce. Such a powerful shock wave could not hurt him. For a moment, long Aotian was a little nervous.


    The shock wave you just hit has consumed four layers of your internal power. If it goes on like this, even if you exhaust all your internal power, you may not be able to win the smelly boy. It seems that it''s better to attack closely.


    I saw long Aotian''s eyes stand, his knees work hard and fly up directly


    Chen Yu didn''t care too much. It seems that the other party knows that his internal power can''t be compared with himself. It''s impossible to defeat himself in a long-distance confrontation. He wants to use tight attack to win skillfully.


    Ok... In that case, I''ll give you this chance


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, and the soles of his feet gently hit him in an instant.


    Long Aotian took the lead in the attack, immediately took the palm and split towards Chen Yu''s neck. Chen Yu dodged in an instant and easily avoided the blow. At the same time, Chen Yu returned the palm and fought back. The two fought directly in the air.


    "Pa pa..."


    They fought from the air to the ground, and from the ground to the air. You came and I went. They fought for a hundred rounds and did not decide the outcome.


    In fact, Chen Yu wanted to kill each other in seconds. It was only a matter of minutes. But Chen Yu had not had such a hearty fight for a long time. For a time, he rose up. He didn''t use his true Qi at all. He just fought with each other with physical skills.


    Just as Chen Yu dodged the other party''s head-on attack and was ready to fight back, long Aotian shook his wrist, and a silver needle flew out of his cuff and shot straight at the center of Chen Yu''s eyebrows.


    At such a close distance, even the experts of the ancient martial arts sect can''t escape. This smelly boy must be dead.


    Chen Yu''s five senses are so strong that he can''t see long Aotian''s little trick. When long Aotian shot a flying needle, Chen Yu was already ready to deal with it.


    When the flying needle just hit the center of Chen Yu''s eyebrows, Chen Yu immediately stretched out two fingers and immediately caught the silver needle.


    Long Aotian was surprised and shot another silver needle in an instant. Chen Yu still caught the silver needle with the same method.

 Chapter 232

    Chen Yu smiled coldly, looked at the silver needle between his fingers and said faintly.


    "Isn''t this a silver needle used to cure diseases and save people? You hurt other people''s lives. It''s really a hidden thing..."


    Long Aotian frowned. For a moment, he was a little flustered. In the face of such a powerful opponent, he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Smelly boy... Don''t be too arrogant..."


    Long Aotian shouted angrily. At this time, he knew that he was not Chen Yu''s opponent, and suddenly had an idea of dying together.


    Long Aotian stepped back two steps and stretched out her fingers to point down the two big holes on her body


    This


    Chen Yu frowned slightly when he saw long Aotian''s move. He ordered two big holes on his body, which are the dead holes in people.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s heart understood this man''s intention. The two dead spots on this guy can give full play to his potential in an instant, but the risk is that when all his internal power is exhausted, his whole body cells will dry up and die. Does this guy want to beat himself with this dangerous way


    At the next moment, he saw that long Aotian''s internal force was suddenly strong enough to shock Chen Yu. At this time, a more powerful air flow suddenly appeared around long Aotian. At the same time, after hovering for a while, the powerful air flow condensed into a super large energy ball


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and secretly protected his whole body with real Qi. At the same time, he released a real Qi and condensed it in the palm of his hand.


    Chen Yu''s eyes are united. Since the other party wants to die together, let him know his real strength


    "Go to hell..."


    With a wave of long Aotian''s palms, the powerful shock suddenly shot at Chen Yu.


    However, the other party has used the last move, and there is no need to waste time with him. Chen Yu suddenly made a force under his feet and directly attacked the huge shock wave


    "Boom..."


    When the Qi in Chen Yu''s palm collided with the shock wave again, there was a huge roar.


    Sand and stones fly up and trees are turbulent. Dozens of meters away from Chen Yu are destroyed by strong air currents.


    After long Aotian hit the last shock wave, he immediately ejected a big mouthful of blood, knelt down directly and took a deep breath.


    At this time, Chen Yu was tightly wrapped by the strong air flow. Long Aotian couldn''t see the situation opposite, but in his opinion, Chen Yu must die this time.


    The corner of long Aotian''s mouth was slightly raised. He knew that his life had reached the last moment, but for all this, long Aotian thought it was worth it.


    Long Aotian took his last breath and slowly stood up, waiting for the diffuse sand and stone to disappear, and saw the other party''s tragic death with his own eyes. However, at this time, Chen Yu suddenly rushed out of the diffuse sand and stone, and at this time, there was a piercing white light in the palm of Chen Yu''s hand.


    This... What''s going on?


    Long Aotian looked at Chen Yu flying towards him in amazement and took a cold breath. Who the hell is this smelly boy? I''m young and have such strong strength. It''s a level of God.


    Under the instinctive reaction, long Aotian tried to move his body to avoid the attack of the other party, but just now he had poured out all his potential internal power. At this time, every cell of his body was slowly dying.


    Long Aotian was trying so hard that his body didn''t listen to him at all. He had to wait for the other party''s fatal attack.


    Chen Yu immediately moved to long Aotian and directly beat out the Qi in the palm of his hand


    Long Aotian knew that he could not escape this fatal blow. At this time, he became a little domineering. He closed his eyes and waited for the other party to end his life.


    "Boom..."


    After a loud roar, I saw more than a dozen big trees behind long Aotian, split in half by Chen Yu''s real Qi.


    Chen Yu stood still, slowly took back his palm and looked coldly at the Dragon Aotian waiting to die in front of him.


    Huh? What''s going on?


    Long Aotian slowly opened his eyes and looked at Chen Yu in front of him in surprise. Why didn''t he see his life? What''s the situation?


    Chen Yugang''s slap didn''t directly hit long Aotian. This person has exhausted all the energy in his body. Even if he is not killed by his slap, his cells will wither and die slowly.


    Although this person should be killed, Chen Yu will never kill a dying person. Chen Yu shouted coldly.


    "There are other tricks, just use them..."


    Chen Yu''s words can really make people angry. He clearly knows that the other party has no power to fight back, and he is still a dying man. He still says so. It''s speechless.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and snorted, "anyway, I''m already a dying man. If you want to start, hurry up..."


    Chen Yu was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy was very backbone. This made Chen Yu appreciate it. If this person wasn''t bought by Shi krone, it would be bad for Mo Lao. Maybe he could make friends with this person.


    "As long as you say yes, I''ll spare you immediately..."


    Chen Yu said this to test how backbone this person is. If he begged for mercy immediately, he must be a sinister and cunning person. Then he doesn''t have to waste time with this person, so he will let his cells dry up and die. However, if this person is really a backbone person, he may be able to save his life.


    Long Aotian laughed up to the sky.


    "Hahaha... You smelly boy is really interesting. There''s so much nonsense. Anyway, I''m dying. Just do it quickly..."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and walked slowly to long Aotian and stretched out his palm towards him; Long Aotian patted him on the forehead


    Long Aotian calmly faced that he was already the defeated general of others. It''s not a shame to die in his hands.


    But just as long Aotian was waiting for his death, he suddenly felt a heat flow flowing all over his body from his own heaven.


    What''s going on? Is this what people feel at the moment of death


    Long Aotian closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling at the moment. It turns out that people will feel so comfortable after they die. It''s wonderful


    Long Aotian thought he was dead. He slowly opened his eyes to see what he could see after his death, but when he saw Chen Yu standing in front of him, he was completely stunned


    "You..."


    Chen Yumei shouted coldly.


    "You won''t die for a while and a half. I''ve recovered all the cells in your body. But remember, if you dare to listen to the instructions of skron and it''s bad for the Mo family in the future, I won''t spare you..."


    After talking, Chen Yu turned and walked slowly towards the city


    Long Aotian stared at Chen Yu''s back. For a moment, he didn''t know why the smelly boy let himself go. He also said that he had recovered his dying cells, which was a little beyond his imagination.


    Long Aotian slowly moved his body and felt that he had recovered, so he slightly exercised his kung fu. Although he didn''t retract and release freely as he had just started, at this time, he felt that Chen Yu didn''t deceive himself, and he had indeed escaped from the edge of death.


    This... Why?


    Long Aotian''s heart was influenced by Chen Yu''s actions at this time. He quickly rushed to Chen Yu''s direction


    "Wait..."


    Chen Yu turned back and looked coldly at the Dragon Aotian running towards him. His eyes coagulated and said faintly.


    "Why, do you want to fight me?"


    Long Aotian said respectfully and gratefully.


    "Thank you for not killing me. Your integrity is really admired by long. Please accept my worship..."


    Before the words fell, long Aotian knelt down on one knee and looked very sincere. This move surprised Chen Yu. It seems that this man is really repentant.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "get up..."


    Long Aotian has been completely conquered by Chen Yu at this time. He said proudly.


    "I''m Xialong Aotian. If you can use my place in the future, just tell me..."


    Chen Yu looked at the Dragon Aotian speechless and thought to himself, what can he do with him? Can he let him assassinate others


    Chen Yu smiled and jumped into the jungle with a slight sole of his foot. He disappeared without a trace.


    Long Aotian looked at the direction where Chen Yu disappeared and took a deep breath. It was incredible that there were such an unpredictable person in the world


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Chen Yu stretched out a lot. Fighting with long Aotian last night made Chen Yu consume a lot of Qi. So Chen Yu decided not to visit Song Hanwei before the host''s mother came back. He practiced at home and recovered his Qi as soon as possible.


    After a simple breakfast, Chen Yu shut himself in the house and sat cross legged for practice, but at this time, his phone suddenly rang.


    "Lingling..."


    Chen Yu picked up the phone impatiently. Seeing that it was mo Xin, he was speechless.


    The naughty girl came back and had a hard rest. She wanted to practice. She called at this time. She was speechless.


    Chen Yu knew this Mo Xin''s character well. If she didn''t answer the phone, Mo Xin would have been calling all the time. If she turned it off, she wouldn''t have to kill it, so Chen Yu had no choice but to connect the phone.


    "What''s the matter, my eldest lady?"


    Chen Yu said lazily.


    I saw an anxious voice across the phone.


    "Chen Yu... Come to Grandpa''s house... My father..."


    When hearing this, Chen Yu frowned tightly. From Mo Xin''s anxious and incoherent tone, Chen Yu could hear that something had happened to the Mo family, and Mo Xin also mentioned his father. Was it that long Aotian didn''t repent and killed Mo''s hometown at the latest?


    Chen Yu asked calmly.


    "Don''t worry, Mo Xin... What happened?"


    Mo Xin controlled his anxious mood and said nervously.


    "Chen Yu, come on... My father is dying..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there right away..."


    Chen Yu also knew that Mo Xin must have said he didn''t understand at this time. He quickly answered, hung up the phone directly, drove his sports car directly to Mo''s villa

 Chapter 233

    Mo Xin stood at the gate, anxiously waiting for Chen Yu''s arrival. At this time, his father was lying in bed, convulsing all over and foaming at the mouth. The situation was very crisis.


    Mo Jianguo fell into Shi Krone''s plot and fell into a new type of drug addiction. His drug addiction broke out again last night, and it was very serious. In order to fight his drug addiction, Mo Jianguo ate ten tablets of sedatives at once. As a result, Mo Jianguo did not reduce the pain of drug addiction, and his life was in danger of overdose.


    At this time, his secretary saw the scene and hurriedly called the hospital, but Mo Jianguo knew that if he went to the hospital, everyone would know that he was addicted to drugs. In this way, it would have an impact on the Mo family and his reputation.


    In order to keep the reputation of Mo''s family in Tongcheng City, Mo Jianguo insisted on not going to the hospital. The Secretary had no choice but to call Mo Lao.


    When Mo came with his granddaughter, Mo Jianguo was still conscious and told his father the reason why he became like this. When Mo learned that, he quickly took his son back to his villa, because the drug addiction of his son was not a very glorious thing after all. As a martial artist, Mo Jianguo had been instructed by the ancient martial arts master, I know a lot about medicine for so many years. Mo always wants to detoxify his son himself with his internal power and medical skills.


    However, what Mo Jianguo had in mind was a new type of poison powder that Shi Krone had brought back from abroad. Once he became addicted to this kind of poison powder, there was no way to contact it. In addition, Mo Jianguo ate ten more sedatives. Mo almost exhausted all his internal power and failed to force out his son''s drug addiction, but forced out most of his son''s sedatives, Just saved Mo Jianguo''s life for the time being.


    Just when Mo Lao couldn''t help and was very disappointed, Mo Xin, who was in a hurry, suddenly mentioned Chen Yu''s name. Chen Yu once practiced a pill to remove the stubborn disease of immortality for his grandfather. From this point of view, Chen Yu must be able to cure his father, so Mo Xin called Chen Yu early in the morning.


    Mo Xin clenched her fingers tightly and looked nervously at the intersection in the distance. Why hasn''t Chen Yu come yet? Dad will be fine. He will be fine... Chen Yu... Come quickly


    At this time, I saw the pull of a red car coming this way


    "Chen Yu..."


    Mo Xin greeted him anxiously, as if he had seen the Savior.


    Chen Yu had never seen Mo Xin so nervous and anxious. He quickly parked the sports car aside, got off and ran directly towards Mo Xin.


    "Chen Yu... Help my father..."


    Mo Xin rushed into Chen Yu''s arms and burst into tears.


    Chen Yu asked calmly, "what happened?"


    Mo Xin couldn''t speak clearly for a moment and a half. He wiped the tears around his eyes and choked.


    "My father... He was poisoned... Grandpa has exhausted all his internal power and can''t do anything... Please save my father..."


    Chen Yu took a calm breath and said calmly, "Mo Xin, let''s hurry in... Your father will be fine..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Mo Xin seemed to take a reassurance. She controlled her mood a little, grabbed Chen Yu''s arm, and they quickly rushed to Mo Jianguo


    "Father... I... I''m sorry for you..."


    Mo Jianguo temporarily saved his life under Mo Lao''s efforts. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Mo Lao standing in front of him tired. He regretted that he had not listened to his father''s words. He was careful to watch out for historian''s father and son. He fell to today''s level.


    Mo Lao breathed a sigh. Seeing his son''s situation at this time, his heart was also very uncomfortable.


    "Jianguo, you''ll be fine..."


    At this time, Mo Lao''s heart is also very anxious. He knows that if Chen Yu doesn''t come, I''m afraid his son will


    At this time, Mo Jianguo suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood, then turned blue, had difficulty breathing, and fainted directly


    "Jianguo... Jianguo..."


    Mo Lao, who has experienced many battles and is calm and thick, suddenly fainted when he saw his son spit blood. He was also a little nervous.


    Mo Lao shouted anxiously and put his finger on his son''s wrist. But the next second, Mo Lao didn''t wrinkle tightly and looked embarrassed.


    At this time, Mo Jian''s pulse can hardly be felt. If you wait like this, I''m afraid Mo Jianguo can''t last ten minutes.


    Mo Lao took a deep breath. It seems that he has to fight his old life 6


    Mo Lao dragged his palms high, his legs slightly bent, and directly released his only remaining internal power


    "Sir... This is absolutely not allowed..."


    Liu Guofu on one side guessed Mo Lao''s idea when he saw Mo Lao''s behavior. Mo always wanted to use up all his internal power to continue his son''s life, but if he did so, Mo Lao would certainly run out and die.


    Mo Lao knew in his heart that if he did so, he would die, but lying in bed, it was his son who was about to lose his life. As a father, how could he watch the white haired man send the black haired man.


    I insist. As long as I can stay here until Chen Yu comes, it''s worth risking my old life.


    "Xiao Liu, stop talking... This is what I must do as a father..."


    Mo Lao calmly replied and immediately shouted.


    "Open..."


    Mo Lao''s beard and white hair were blown up by an air flow in an instant


    As long as Liu Guofu is trying to persuade Mo Lao at this time, it is useless. Mo Lao has been following Mo Lao for so many years, and Mo Lao is not thin to himself and his family. How can Liu Guofu stand idly by at this critical moment.


    Liu Guofu made the same posture as Mo Lao, and shouted with warm blood.


    "Master... I''ll help you..."


    Seeing Liu Guofu''s move, Mo Lao was moved. At this time, Mo Lao and Liu Guofu seemed to return to the battlefield, so excited and hot-blooded.


    "Xiao Liu, I''m here to thank you for Jianguo..."


    Mo Jianguo smiled heroically and replied calmly.


    "Master... Let me come first..."


    Before the words fell, Liu Guofu gathered all his internal forces in his palm and directly aimed at Mo Jianguo''s Ren pulse


    Liu Guofu wants to continue Mo Jianguo''s life with his own life. If Chen Yu can come in time, Mo Lao won''t have to run out of time and die.


    Mo Lao knows Liu Guofu''s intention, but how can he let his subordinates for many years do this for his son.


    "Here comes the old man..."


    Mo Lao drank fiercely, rushed over directly, put his palms directly on Liu Guofu''s back shoulder, and slowly transmitted his remaining internal force to Liu Guofu''s body.


    Their internal power has been continuously transmitted to Mo Jianguo''s body. At this time, it is impossible to recover their internal power.


    At this critical time, Mo Xin pulled Chen Yu to the room. Seeing the scene at this time, Mo Xin shouted nervously.


    "Grandpa... Uncle Liu..."


    Seeing this, Chen Yu knew that they were using their internal power to renew Mo Xin''s father''s life, but they could only temporarily save Mo Jianguo''s life. When their internal power was exhausted, Mo Jianguo''s life would still be in danger.


    Mo Xin didn''t know why. She was about to stop grandpa and Liu Guofu. When Mo Xin just sold the first step, Chen Yu stopped her in an instant.


    "Mo Xin... Don''t..."


    Chen Yu knows that they have released all their internal power. When they add together, they have strong internal power. Mo Xin''s internal power is very weak. If they stop at this time, they will be injured by the earthquake.


    Mo Lao and Liu Guofu turned their backs to the door. When they heard Chen Yu''s voice, the stone in their heart finally fell to the ground. In this way, even if they lost their lives, they were not in vain


    "Chen Yu... What should I do?"


    After being blocked by Chen Yu, Mo Xin guessed that her grandfather and uncle Liu risked their lives to save her father. If this goes on, won''t both grandpa and uncle Liu lose their lives? At the moment of emergency, Mo Xin can only believe that Chen Yu can have a way to stop all this.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and immediately dodged. He flew between Mo Laoke and Liu Guofu with an arrow step, and hit them directly on the shoulder


    "Broken..."


    Chen Yu shouted loudly. Mo Lao and Liu Guofu were immediately pushed away by Chen Yu''s palms. At the same time, Chen Yu instantly clicked on the two acupoints with his fingers, directly sealed the internal power released by the two people and saved their lives.


    "Young master Chen..."


    "Little friend..."


    They were surprised to see Chen Yu in front of them. In order to save their lives, Chen Yu even risked such a risk. You know, their combined internal power fully caught up with the level of ancient martial master. If they didn''t have stronger internal power, they would be shocked by their internal power, either dead or injured.


    "Grandpa... Are you okay?"


    Mo Xin came up, held Mo Lao''s arm and asked anxiously.


    Mo Lao took a deep breath, adjusted his breath and said calmly.


    "Grandpa is fine, but your father is not out of danger for the time being..."


    Before the words fell, Mo Lao hugged his fist and said gratefully to Chen Yu.


    "More friends... I have to do this..."


    Chen Yu understands that Mo Lao is eager to save his son. Even if ordinary people encounter that their children are in danger, they would rather sacrifice their lives to save their children.


    Liu Guofu secretly admired Chen Yu. Since Mo Lao came back from the competition with Chen Yu in the forest park, Mo Lao often talked to himself about how unpredictable Chen Yu''s strength is. This time, Liu Guofu experienced it personally, which made him feel a kind of worship for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu is only 17 or 18 years old. He has an internal power beyond ordinary people''s imagination. It''s incredible


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "Mo Lao, don''t say this first. I''d better hurry to save your son..."


    Seeing that grandpa and uncle Liu were useless, Mo Xin grabbed Chen Yu''s arm and said anxiously.


    "Chen Yu is here... My father is saved this time..."


    Mo Lao also felt a little calm. After this night, in order to save his son''s life, he almost exhausted all his internal power. In addition, he was old. At this time, Mo Lao could not stand stably and immediately fell on the sofa.


    "Master..."


    "Grandpa..."


    Mo Xin and Liu Guofu rushed forward and looked at Mo Lao with great worry.


    Seeing Mo Lao tired and sweating on his forehead, Mo Xin cried painfully.


    "Wuwu... Grandpa..."

 Chapter 234

    Mo Lao slightly adjusted his breath and said with difficulty.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry..."


    Mo Xin looked back at Chen Yu anxiously. "Chen Yu, come and see what happened to my grandpa?"


    Mo Lao sat up very hard and said faintly.


    "Xin''er, grandpa is fine. It''s important to save your father..."


    Mo Lao is still thinking about his son at this time. He knows that his son''s heart is very dangerous. If he delays, I''m afraid Chen Yu will be powerless.


    Chen Yu slowly walked over and saw that the few internal forces left in Mo Lao''s body began to get disordered, but Liu Guofu''s internal forces inadvertently spread to Mo Lao''s body just now when he opened them with real Qi. In addition, Mo Lao''s body was very weak at this time. If he didn''t control it in time, Mo Lao might be in danger of life.


    "Mo Lao, you are passive... I will regulate the disordered internal power in the body first..."


    Mo laoqiang said, "little friend, I haven''t seen him much time left. I don''t have a big problem for the time being. It''s important to save Jianguo first..."


    Liu Guofu looked at Mo Lao anxiously, but he had consumed a lot of internal power just now. At this time, he could only watch helplessly and could not help.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said seriously.


    "Mo Lao, stop talking. Your son will be fine. Your situation is urgent. If you don''t adjust your breath, your life is in danger..."


    Mo Jianguo''s situation at this time. Just now, when Chen Yu opened Mo Lao and Liu Guofu with real Qi, he detected them with divine sense. Although Mo Jianguo was deeply poisoned, Chen Yu was sure to save him, because Chen Yu had an invincible spirit bead in his body.


    Mo Xin felt a little uneasy at this time. On the one hand, she was accompanied by her grandfather every day and on the other hand, she was her own father, which made her really unable to choose who Chen Yu should save first.


    "Grandpa..."


    Mo Xin''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She held her grandfather''s arm tightly and forgot her dying father. This helpless pain made her unbearable for a young lady who grew up in a greenhouse.


    Mo Lao gently touched Mo Xin''s hair and said calmly to Chen Yu.


    "Xiaoyou, my old life is enough. Please save Jianguo first..."


    Before Mo Lao''s voice was over, Mo laodun spewed out a mouthful of blood, which flustered Mo Xin.


    "Chen Yu... Save grandpa first..."


    At this moment, Mo Xin finally couldn''t stand the tangle in her heart and immediately made a choice. At this time, she believed what Chen Yugang had just said. At present, it''s better to save her grandfather first.


    Liu Guofu said anxiously.


    "Master, let young master Chen tell you first. There''s me in Jianguo..."


    Liu Guofu took a deep breath and turned to walk towards Mo Jian, who was lying in bed. He wanted to use all his internal power to maintain his life in the sect leader Mo Jianguo and buy time for Chen Yu to save Mo Lao.


    "Wait..."


    Chen Yu knows what Liu Guofu''s move means, but Liu Guofu''s doing so will be meaningless and will only waste his life in vain.


    Liu Guofu looked at Chen Yu somewhat puzzled and said very seriously.


    "Young master Chen, who have I been with for so many years? The Mo family has been treating me well. Let me do something..."


    Chen Yu appreciated the pride of Liu Guofu. In order to make Liu Guofu not lose his life in vain and let Mo Lao rest assured that he was alone, Chen Yu thought of a way to have the best of both worlds.


    Chen Yu said seriously.


    "If you want to help, quickly help Mo Lao to his son. I''ll save them both at the same time..."


    what?


    After Chen Yu said this, everyone was amazed


    "This..."


    Liu Guofu looked at Mo Lao suspiciously. Young master Chen''s ability is unpredictable, but it''s ridiculous for him to save two people at the same time. It''s impossible


    At this time, Mo Lao has gradually entered a coma. Although Mo Xin doesn''t dare to believe Chen Yu''s words, there is no other good way at this time. He can only bet all his bets on Chen Yu.


    "Uncle Liu, hurry to help..."


    Liu Guofu calmed down and saw that Mo Lao had entered a coma. He quickly did what Chen Yu said and followed Mo Xin to directly help Mo Lao to Mo Jianguo''s bed.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Mo Xin was anxious to see that Chen Yu didn''t mean to do it for a long time.


    At this time, Chen Yu was condensing Qi in the palm of his hand, but Mo Xin didn''t see it.


    Mo Lao leaned against the sofa in front of his son''s window. Mo Lao, who was gradually unconscious, was still thinking about his son.


    "Save Jianguo first... Save Jianguo first..."


    Mo Xin was worried. When she dared to urge Chen Yu again, Chen Yu slowly came to them.


    "Mo Xin, uncle Liu... Don''t be shocked by what happens later. Another thing is, don''t spread it..."


    Chen Yu is afraid that Mo Xin and Liu Guofu will be surprised when he uses Lingzhu to save Mo Xin''s father. In addition, if this matter is spread, he will certainly cause unnecessary trouble.


    Mo Xin was very anxious and comforted by her grandfather and father. She was anxious to see Chen Yu say so.


    "Chen Yu, we promise you to save people quickly..."


    Liu Guofu on one side replied calmly.


    "Young master Chen, please rest assured that we will keep it a secret..."


    Liu Guofu was very curious about Chen Yu''s words, but looking at Chen Yu''s eyes and serious face, an incredible scene must happen in a moment.


    Chen Yu doesn''t want to explain anything to Mo Xin. This is the eldest lady''s attitude towards herself, which can be understood.


    "Push behind me..."


    According to Chen Yu''s instructions, they hurried to Chen Yu''s back and looked at what was about to happen.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and looked at him. Suddenly, a glittering sphere flew out of his mouth. After slowly flying around, the sphere was directly suspended in front of Chen Yu.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Xin was stunned. No wonder Chen Yugang said those words. It turned out that Chen Yu still had such incredible ability.


    What is this luminous sphere? It''s amazing


    For a moment, a strange idea suddenly flashed in Mo Xin''s mind. The luminous sphere flying out of Chen Yu''s mouth is the same as the God bead of snake spirit in the myth film. Isn''t... Isn''t Chen Yu human? Is it the essence of the Millennium snake?


    This absurd idea can only be thought up by this ancient and strange lady. If there is a snake spirit transformed into an adult on this planet, it will not be a great chaos in the world.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xin grabbed Liu Guofu''s arm with some fear and looked very frightened.


    At this time, Liu Guofu''s heart hung up when he saw this scene. Who is this Chen Yu? What are the beads flying out of his mouth? For a time, Liu Guofu became more curious. He fought with Mo Lao for most of his life and traveled almost all over the world. He had never heard of anyone who could do such miracles, which was amazing.


    Chen Yu had gathered his true Qi at this time, and immediately hit a piece of true Qi with his fingers towards the Pearl and shouted loudly.


    "Go..."


    After shaking twice, the spirit bead immediately flew to the corner of Mo Jianguo''s mouth. Then Chen Yu walked up to Mo Lao, put his palm directly on Mo Lao''s chest, injected real Qi into Mo Lao''s body, and slowly adjusted his breath to get up the disordered internal force in Mo Lao''s body.


    Driven by Chen Yu''s true Qi, Lingzhu also began its work. At this time, Mo Jianguo''s most inexplicable opening, and a moment later, a stream of black fog poured towards Lingzhu.


    A moment later, Mo Jianguo''s look slowly improved, and his pulse gradually returned to its original shape.


    Take another look at Mo Lao here. With the help of Chen Yu''s true Qi, his disordered internal force gradually stabilized. At this time, Mo Lao''s consciousness also gradually woke up.


    Mo Xin rubbed her eyes and looked at the scene with an incredible face. She was more convinced of Chen Yu''s speculation. Chen Yu must be a person.


    It''s over... It''s over


    Mo Xin severely pinched her thigh and thought of her ambiguous behavior towards Chen Yu, which made her numb all over.


    Liu Guofu held his breath. Seeing Chen Yu''s extraordinary ability, he didn''t know how to imagine it. However, Mo''s father and son must be all right. This made Liu Guofu''s anxious heart slowly put down. As for Chen Yu''s holiness, don''t think about it first.


    Chen Yu secretly increased the Qi in the palm of his hand. When his eyes coagulated, he saw that Morton spewed a mouthful of blood, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Chen Yu had cured Mo Lao, so he took back his palm and slowly walked to Mo Jianguo, concentrating on controlling the Lingzhu with his true Qi.


    Mo Lao opened his eyes and saw that Chen Yu was controlling a glittering bead with his hand, and the bead was constantly absorbing the black mist from his son''s mouth. For a moment, Mo Lao was amazed.


    "This... This is..."


    Mo Lao suddenly thought that Chen Yu must be detoxifying his son. At this time, if you disturb him, I''m afraid it will be dangerous, so he swallowed the question back.


    Mo Xin and Liu Guofu saw Mo Lao wake up and hurried to Mo Lao''s side.


    "Grandpa..."


    "Master..."


    Mo Lao slowly stood up and didn''t say anything. He was afraid of disturbing Chen Yu. He quickly winked at them, stepped back and looked at the scene quietly.


    Mo Xin held Mo Lao''s arm tightly and whispered excitedly.


    "Grandpa... Please sit down and have a rest..."


    Mo Xin''s words of concern were just half said. Mo Lao suddenly stopped her, and then made a reminder gesture not to disturb Chen Yu, who was detoxifying Mo Jianguo at this time.


    Mo Xin shrugged her shoulders and pursed her lips angrily. However, at this time, she didn''t dare to disturb Chen Yu. Even if Chen Yu is a monster, it is also a good monster. Otherwise, how can she help us again and again.


    At this time, a few drops of sweat have been slowly shed on Chen Yu''s forehead. He has consumed a lot of real Qi since last night, which really makes Chen Yu unbearable.


    Now is the most critical moment. There is only one last poison left in Mo Jianguo. Just stick to it.


    In fact, Mo Jianguo won''t be so difficult to understand if he just won Shi Krone''s seasoned cigar. Just in order to fight against drug addiction, Mo Jianguo ate a lot of sedatives. They had a chemical reaction in Mo Jianguo''s body and suddenly became highly toxic. In addition, for a long time, Mo Jianguo''s five internal organs have been eroded by poisons, so Chen Yucai felt a little hard.


    A moment later, the poison in Mo Jianguo''s body had been completely removed, and the Pearl became dim. Chen Yu''s finger moved, and the Pearl flew back to Chen Yu''s mouth and disappeared immediately.


    Chen Yu slowly breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said faintly.


    "He''s all right. He''ll recover as long as he takes a few days off..."

 Chapter 235

    Chen Yu took the Pearl back. At this time, Mo Jianguo''s life was out of danger, and all the poison in his body had been removed.


    When Mo Xin saw his father at this time, his face was ruddy and his breathing was smooth, just like a normal person. His heart suddenly relaxed.


    Mo Lao smiled faintly. Seeing that his son was no longer in danger, he greeted him gratefully, hugged his fist with both hands and said respectfully.


    "Little friend, I really don''t know how to thank you. Please accept me..."


    Then... Mo Lao brushed his sleeve and knelt on one knee. Seeing this, Chen Yu hurried forward to hold Mo Lao''s arm and said calmly.


    "Mo Lao, it''s just a small effort. Don''t be so polite..."


    Mo Lao was the marshal of the founding of the country. Not to mention his reputation in the city, he once followed his subordinates and had a high social status all over the country.


    With Mo Lao''s social status and national reputation, at this time, he could make such a big move towards a 17-year-old Chen Yu, which surprised Liu Guofu.


    "Master..."


    Liu Guofu stepped forward to help Mo Lao. He was at a loss about Mo Lao''s behavior.


    At this time, Mo Xin was very tangled. The scene that Chen Yu spit out a pearl just now made her have a strange idea in her heart. For a time, she regarded Chen Yu as a monster.


    It''s true that his father was cured by Chen Yu, but Mo Xin wanted to thank him, but his body was not under his control. He stared at Chen Yu for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "Father..."


    At this time, lying on the court, Mo Jianguo slowly recovered his consciousness. He slowly opened his eyes and struggled to move his body, trying to sit up.


    Mo Xin, who was in a daze, heard his father''s voice and calmed down, hurried to Mo Jianguo''s side and held his father''s arm excitedly.


    "Dad... I thought I''d never see you again... Sobbing..."


    Seeing his son wake up, Mo Lao walked over with great satisfaction.


    "Jianguo, lie down and have a rest. Don''t talk much..."


    Just now, when Mo Jianguo was on the edge of life and death, his father could still feel what he had done. At this time, he was very sad to see the faint blood on the corner of his father''s mouth.


    His father is in his eighties. In order to save his life, he would rather exhaust all his internal power to save himself, which made Mo Jianguo shed excited tears.


    "Father... Son worries you all the time..."


    Mo Jianguo said with a sob.


    It''s really that blood is thicker than water. Seeing his son like this makes Mo Lao very happy.


    At this time, Chen Yu felt that the spirit beads in his body were unstable and jacked up. Maybe he had consumed a lot of real Qi from yesterday to now. In addition, he was a little out of control for detoxifying Mo Jianguo.


    "Mo Lao, I have something important to do. Since it''s all right here, I''ll leave..."


    Chen Yu is the life-saving benefactor of their mo family. Mo Lao can''t let Chen Yu leave. Mo Lao turns back and says gratefully.


    "Little friend, you are our great benefactor. If I don''t thank you well, how can I go..."


    Then Mo Lao ordered Liu Guofu.


    "Xiao Liu, let''s prepare wine and vegetables. I want to thank my benefactor..."


    Chen Yu returned the salute with a fist and refused in good faith.


    "Mo Lao, your internal power has just been stable. Now you should adjust your breath more. Next time I come to visit you personally, it''s not too late for us to drink..."


    Since Mo Jianguo cured his father for many years, although he was very grateful to Chen Yu on the surface, he had no good impression of Chen Yu in his heart. A young man was so arrogant, which really made him a little uncomfortable, but his father always appreciated and admired him, so Mo Jianguo was hard to say.


    But Chen Yu saved himself again, which made him turn 180 degrees towards Chen Yu in his heart. He seems to be a rebellious young man, but he is informal and forthright. It seems that this young man is really outstanding.


    "Xin''er... Go and keep Chen Yu. Without him this time, Dad, I won''t see you here..."


    Mo Jianguo patted Mo Xin on the forehead and said with difficulty.


    Mo Xin reluctantly nodded, got up and walked to Chen Yu, but now Mo Xin is not as excited about Chen Yu as before. For a time, she feels a little distance.


    "Chen Yu, just stay for dinner..."


    Chen Yu felt that Mo Xin had no money for himself, and smiled in his heart. It seems that the scene of spitting out spiritual beads from her mouth when she saved her father just now must have surprised Mo Xin. Otherwise, with her character, she saved her father and grandpa. She had to hold her arm and don''t let herself go.


    "Hehe... I really have something important to do. I''ll visit you another day..."


    With that, Chen Yu turned and walked towards the door


    Mo Lao saw that Chen Yu insisted on leaving, so it was inconvenient to stay more, so he winked at Mo Xin and said seriously.


    "Xin''er, go and see people off..."


    Mo Xin looked at his grandpa in embarrassment. He was embarrassed. If he had used his grandpa to remind himself before, but now it''s different. If Chen Yu was really a monster, he had to stay away from him.


    "Grandpa... I..."


    Chen Yu turned back and smiled, "Mo Lao, it''s not necessary. Let Mo Xin take good care of her father..."


    In fact, Chen Yu was a little happy to see Mo Xin deliberately avoiding himself now. If this ancient and strange Miss Mo Da didn''t pester herself in the future, she would be much easier.


    Mo Lao was puzzled when he saw his granddaughter deliberately trying to avoid Chen Yu. What''s the matter with Mo Xin? She is very excited when she mentions Chen Yu. This time Chen Yu saved me and her father. Why does she seem to be a different person?


    "Xin''er..."


    Mo Lao stared at his granddaughter angrily.


    Seeing Grandpa''s angry appearance, Mo Xin had no choice but to go forward, keep a certain distance from Chen Yu and walk out of the room.


    Mo Lao sighed slightly and said to himself with some confusion.


    "What''s the matter with this Xin''er? Why can''t you understand her..."


    Liu Guofu on one side knew very well that when Mo Xin saw Chen Yu spitting luminous beads just now, she held her arm tightly in amazement. If she guessed correctly, the great Miss must have imagined Chen Yu as a monster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Xin kept a distance of one meter away from Chen Yu. She looked at Chen Yu nervously from time to time, as if she had something on her mind to ask, but she summoned up her courage several times and didn''t say her questions.


    In this way, they always went out of the gate of the villa.


    Chen Yu felt that Mo Xin had something to ask himself, and deliberately joked.


    "Mo Xin, are you afraid of me?"


    Mo Xin was stunned and said.


    "Who... Who is afraid of you..."


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and deliberately showed a fierce look. He said very seriously.


    "Really! Then why are you so far away from me? I saved your father and grandpa. Don''t you even have a word of thanks..."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s fierce eyes, Mo Xin was a little afraid. She subconsciously stepped back two steps and said with trembling all over.


    "Chen... Yu, thank you..."


    Mo Xin practiced martial arts with her grandfather since childhood. Although she has a full body of martial arts, she is still a little girl after all. In addition, she usually likes to watch some ghost movies, and the scene of Chen Yugang spitting out spiritual beads makes her a little afraid.


    Chen Yu knows why Mo Xin keeps a certain distance from himself, so Chen Yu wants to take advantage of this opportunity to scare her and see if Mo Xin can''t be so strong to himself in the future.


    "Mo Xin, in order to repay me for saving your father and grandpa, let me eat you..."


    With that, Chen Yu made a face, then opened his mouth, stretched out his magic claw and walked slowly towards Mo Xin


    Mo Xin trembled in her heart, screamed with fear, turned around and ran away


    "Help, Chen Yu is going to become a monster and eat people..."


    Watching Mo Xin run back to the villa, Chen Yu smiled slightly. This great miss is really easy to cheat. If she were a monster, she would have eaten her long ago. What would she do with her father and grandpa again and again


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Xin panted back to the villa. At this time, Mo Lao and Liu Guofu were in the living room talking about Chen Yu''s rescue of Mo Jianguo just now.


    "Grandpa... Chen Yu is a monster. He''s going to eat me..."


    Mo Xin hurriedly hid behind Mo Lao and secretly looked at the direction of the door for fear that Chen Yu would catch up.


    Mo Lao and Liu Guofu looked at each other and smiled. They were speechless to the eldest lady. In this scientifically developed society, how can there be any monsters.


    "Xin''er, what''s the matter with Chen Yu? He''s a monster. He''s our lifesaver..."


    Mo Xin trembled all over and said seriously.


    "Grandpa, you and uncle Liu saw it just now. When Chen Yu saved his father, a glittering bead came out of his mouth. He must have changed from snake essence..."


    Liu Guofu was puzzled about this matter at the beginning. When he asked Mo Lao just now, Mo Lao told him the secret of this matter.


    When Mo was young, he learned from master Gu Wu. At that time, Mo heard the master say that there was a nine headed snake guarding a millennium ginseng in Jiulong Mountain. There was a spirit bead in the nine headed snake. Many predecessors wanted to kill the nine headed snake to get the spirit bead, but they never came back. Later, no one dared to dream about it.


    At that time, Mo Lao didn''t believe what the master said. He ran to the master''s study and accidentally found the book recording this matter. There was also a clear picture of the spirit bead in the Hydra on it, which made Mo Lao curious.


    Later, after learning to go down the mountain, Mo Lao went to Jiulong Mountain alone to prove it. At that time, he saw the nine headed snake and nearly died here. Therefore, when he saw Chen Yu release the spirit pearl, he understood.


    "Xin''er, don''t talk nonsense. If I guessed right, Chen Yu should be..."


    Mo explained this to Mo Xin. When he learned the truth, Mo Xin''s nose was almost crooked.


    "Good you, Chen Yu, how dare you talk nonsense, Miss Ben. There will be good fruit to eat in the future..."

 Chapter 236

    In Fenghua Group, Shi Krone sat in his office, took a hard sip of cigar, and showed an extremely evil look in his eyes.


    "Young master, should we consider this matter in the long run..."


    The middle-aged man, who thought he was wearing glasses and was very insidious and cunning, sat opposite Sikang and seemed to be uneasy about what Sikang had just said.


    His name is Gu Changqing. He is the economic director of Fenghua Group. This position plays an important role in the group. In order to buy this person off and help him get his father''s company, skron had already bought off Gu Changqing.


    In order to make Gu Changqing work hard for himself, Shi Krone tried his best. Finally, at a coincidence opportunity, Shi Krone found that this person had a preference for collecting antiques, so Shi Krone spent a lot of money and bought a pair of Tang Bohu''s calligraphy and painting in addition to his interpersonal relationship, which bought this person off.


    Early in the morning, skron called Gu Changqing to his office and told him about his conspiracy plan.


    The news that my father was assassinated has spread. If I don''t take over the company, I''m afraid those old guys on the board of directors will be in trouble if they know that their father''s death was done by their own people.


    "I can''t wait for this. If I don''t dream too much at night..."


    Sloane took a hard sip of his cigar and said insidiously.


    Gu Changqing is an old and crafty man. Just after the chairman was killed, he will immediately open the board of directors and take over Fenghua Group. Based on his understanding of the people on the board of directors, he will certainly not agree to Shi Krone''s request. It will be difficult to get rid of Shi Krone''s joint expulsion from the board of directors.


    "Young master, I''d better not be impulsive. When the chairman''s affairs are handled, we''ll act according to the plan. It''ll be safer..."


    Gu Changqing looked at Shi Krone opposite solemnly, and secretly squeezed a sweat. Shi Krone can send someone to kill his own father. He is definitely a sinister and vicious man. He''d better be careful when he speaks. Otherwise, once he annoys the young master, he may lose his life.


    At this time, Gu Changqing regretted that he had promised to help Shi Krone for a painting and calligraphy, because he didn''t expect to be as good as he is today.


    At that time, what he thought was that the chairman was such a childe. Fenghua Group would sooner or later be handed over to Shi Krone to take over. Anyway, it was all their internal business. He simply agreed to help Shi Krone force his father back and give up the position of chairman.


    But in the morning, when Gu Changqing was called to the office by Shi Krone to tell him about sending someone to kill his father, Gu Changqing felt that Shi Krone was a vicious man who destroyed human nature, but now he was standing in the same boat with him, and it was too late to stop.


    When Shi Krone heard Gu Changqing still talking about himself in the group, he was a little upset.


    "What? You regret..."


    Gu Changqing was nervous when he saw an evil murderous spirit in Shi Krone''s eyes.


    "No... no... I''m just worried that the old guys on the board of directors won''t agree to this so soon..."


    Skron smiled insidiously, then took out a dark pistol under his desk and shouted viciously.


    "Hum! If those old guys dare to trouble themselves, I''ll let him retire early..."


    Gu Changqing was frightened by the dark pistol in Shi Krone''s hand. He didn''t dare to persuade anything for a moment. He ran to annoy the vicious Shi Krone and quickly agreed.


    "Little... Young master, what should I do now?"


    Sloane shook his pistol and said gloomily.


    "What you have to do now is to transfer all the funds of the company to my name as soon as possible. At that time, even those old guys are trying to stop it."


    Gu Changqing has no other choice at this time. What should come will eventually come. After this thing is over, he can''t work for Shi Krone. It''s safer to retire early.


    "OK... I... I''ll do it..."


    After a sentence, Gu Changqing gingerly walked out of the evil office.


    Skron leaned back on the boss''s chair, looked at the dark pistol in his hand with a vicious smile on his face.


    Fenghua Group... You are finally going to be my skron


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the meeting room, the shareholders of the board of directors of Fenghua Group came in one after another. Almost all of these old guys founded the company with Shi Tiancheng.


    Just now, skron asked the Secretary to call them to the meeting room. The shareholders of the board of directors thought that skron wanted to study with them how to deal with the future affairs for the chairman, so they rushed over with grief.


    A moment later, Shi Krone came in with several bodyguards and secretaries. He didn''t sit in his position. After sneaking around the members of the board of directors, he sat directly in the position of chairman of the board.


    The shareholders of the board of directors didn''t care too much about this move. Everyone thought that Shi Krone had just lost his father. He was sad and sat in the position of chairman of the board of directors to miss his father.


    "Krone, I''m sorry... For the death of the chairman, we will find the murderer behind the scenes and avenge the Chairman..."


    A middle-aged man licking a big belly said angrily.


    Sikang sneered in his heart. If this old man avenged his father, wouldn''t he want to kill me


    Then another member of the board of directors said angrily.


    "Someone is so bold that he dares to murder our chairman. If I want to know who did it, he will die..."


    This sentence annoyed skron. This guy has to make himself die. After he accepts the company, he will let you get out of the company immediately.


    Everyone began to talk about the assassination of the chairman and felt very angry.


    At this time, an older member of the board of directors gave a calm drink.


    "Let''s be quiet first. Krone must have asked us to discuss the future affairs of the chairman. It''s not too late for us to study this matter after we bury the Chairman..."


    This person is the elder of Fenghua Group. His shares here are second only to Shi Tiancheng, so after Shi Tiancheng''s death, this person has the greatest right to speak in the company.


    Shi Krone looked at old Wu viciously. The old man''s shares accounted for 37% of the company. If the old man didn''t agree to take over the company by himself, it would be really troublesome.


    When other board members heard Mr. Wu''s words, they were silent one after another, and the whole conference room suddenly became quiet.


    Old Wu slowly took a sip of tea and said solemnly.


    "Krona, I am deeply grieved about the murder of the chairman. I will certainly give you an account of this matter in the future. At present, we''d better deal with the later affairs of the chairman first. Look, what''s your opinion?"


    Mr. Wu almost grew up watching Mr. Shi Krone. The chairman is gone. Now Mr. Wu treats Mr. Shi Krone as his son.


    For the kindness of old Wu, Shi Krone didn''t appreciate it. At this time, he was still thinking about the plan of the next film. If old Wu stopped himself, he would make the old guy disappear in the world.


    I saw Sloane say gloomily.


    "Mr. Wu, you don''t have to worry about your father''s future affairs. I called you to announce something important..."


    Hearing what skron said, all the members in the conference room wondered what the hell was going on with skron. Is there anything more important than the future of the Chairman


    Old Wu looked at Shi Krone puzzled and said very heavily.


    "Krone... I know you are very sad to lose your father. What''s important is to say after dealing with the chairman''s affairs..."


    Wu Lao''s voice did not fall, but Shi Krone smiled insidiously.


    "Ha ha..."


    Then skron waved to the Secretary around him. The secretary handed over a document. After taking the document, skron said viciously.


    "Now there is no one in the position of the chairman. Let''s look at these documents. If there is no opinion, just sign. After I take over the company, I will certainly make a lot of money with you..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone on the board of directors was stunned. It was outrageous that Shi Krone made this move at this time. The chairman had just been assassinated and the matter had not been handled. He thought about taking charge of the company. He was really an unfilial villain.


    Old Wu''s face sank and shouted angrily.


    "Krone, the chairman has just passed away, and now I am in charge of the company. Isn''t it a little careless of you to do so..."


    Sloane smiled coldly, followed by; His face sank and said viciously.


    "This company was put together by my father. Of course, my son took over when he died..."


    At this time, all the people on the board of directors looked at Mr. Wu. None of them had as much shares in the company as Mr. Shi Krone. Therefore, in the face of Mr. Shi krone, everyone dared not refute. Now only Mr. Wu has more shares than Mr. Shi krone, and only Mr. Wu has the veto power over him.


    In fact, Shi Krone doesn''t have to worry so much, because Wu is old and he wants to retire long ago. The company will be owned by Shi Krone sooner or later, but Wu didn''t expect Shi Krone to be so worried. It seems that he is an ambitious man. If skron did so, old Wu would not agree.


    Sikang suddenly showed evil eyes in his eyes. He took out a dark pistol from his waist, directly aimed at old Wu and shouted fiercely.


    "You are old and immortal. I think you are the elder of this company. I will give you some face. If you are presumptuous with me, I will shoot you..."


    Old Wu smiled calmly. Shi Krone didn''t expect to be so cruel. It seems that he is ready to call the people of the board of directors today.


    "Hum! I''m not scared. Shoot if you have seed. As long as I have one breath, I won''t let you take over the company..."


    All the shareholders of the board of directors in the house were silent. When they saw that skron took out his pistol, everyone trembled. It seems that something big will happen to the board of directors today.


    At this time, skron touched a trace of evil in his eyes and pulled the trigger with his fingers.


    "Pa......"

 Chapter 237

    Shi Krone shook his dark pistol and looked at other shareholders fiercely. These shareholders were trembling with the death of old Wu and didn''t dare to look straight into Shi Krone''s eyes.


    "Is there anyone else against me?"


    Shi Krone shouted fiercely. At this time, the evil thoughts in his heart have been burning to the extreme. It is necessary to take over Fenghua Group today. If anyone dares to stop it again, he will be the same as Wu next time.


    The shareholders were silent and did not dare to make their own comments on this matter. If they were to annoy the demon skron, their life would be lost.


    Seeing that no one dared to object, Shi Kelang smiled proudly and said directly to the Secretary behind him.


    "Go and take these documents to them. If anyone dares not to sign, let him stay here forever..."


    With that, skrone glanced at the frightened shareholders, put the dark pistol in his hand in front of his table, and then took out a cigar and held it in his mouth.


    One of the thugs was very discerning. He took out his lighter and hurried forward to light skron''s cigar. Skron took a hard sip of his cigar and leaned proudly against the back of the boss''s chair.


    According to Shi Krone''s instructions, the Secretary quickly sent the document to the shareholders of the board of directors. When he came to Wu''s body, the secretary was stunned. Wu had been shot dead by Shi Krone. If there was no Wu''s signature on the document, it was impossible for Shi Krone to take over the company.


    At this time, some shareholders who saw the contents of the document suddenly looked heavy, especially the chubby middle-aged man who turned green after reading the contents of the document.


    "This... This must not be signed. Let''s give up our equity. It''s absolutely impossible..."


    For a time, the fat shareholder was in a hurry. He threw the documents aside and shouted angrily.


    At this time, other shareholders also finished reading the contents of the document. Everyone''s ideas are almost the same as that of this fat shareholder. If everyone signs this contract, skron will take charge of the whole Fenghua Group alone. In a document, skron indicated that it was unreasonable to buy their shares in the company at the lowest price.


    With a frown, skron returned the snow in his hand and looked at the fat shareholder.


    "You should think about it. If you don''t want to live, you don''t have to sign the document..."


    After that, skron slowly picked up the pistol on the table and directly pointed the muzzle at him. As long as he dared to say the word "no", skron would shoot him directly.


    At this time, the Secretary returned to Sloane and whispered in his ear.


    "Boss, if the document is not signed by Mr. Wu, you still can''t take over the company..."


    Sikang smiled coldly. He had thought of it for a long time. Otherwise, he couldn''t shoot old Wu directly.


    "Hahaha... It''s easy to do..."


    He waved his hand to the thugs behind him and said fiercely.


    "Go and cut off the old man''s hand for me..."


    The thugs took out a bloody machete and walked towards Wu Lao''s body. Without hesitation, they cut off Wu Lao''s right hand and took it directly to Shi Krone.


    When shareholders saw this bloody scene, some people were so scared that they almost didn''t pee. It''s too cruel. Even the dead people don''t let go. It''s really cruel.


    The fat shareholder stared at the body of old Wu whose right hand was cut off opposite him. Suddenly, a cold air rushed all over his body, and the cold sweat on his forehead continued to flow down his cheeks, but the next scene made him more frightened.


    Shi Krone took Wu Lao''s right hand and said to the puzzled secretary.


    "You go and get that old thing''s file..."


    The secretary looked at his bloody hand and shivered all over. Trembling, he handed the document of old Wu to Shi Krone''s desk.


    Skrone took his bloody hand and smiled darkly. Then he picked up a machete and cut it hard into his bloody palm.


    One index finger was chopped off by skron, and skron smiled grimly.


    "One finger is enough. Give this back to the old thing..."


    As soon as the voice fell, skrone threw his bloody hand directly back next to Wu''s body, then took this and the cut index finger, stained with the blood on the table, and pressed it on the document.


    "Isn''t that good? It''s OK to have a fingerprint without a signature... Ha ha..."


    This abnormal move completely surprised the shareholders. NIMA is too cruel. It seems that even death today can''t stop this evil young ambition.


    Fat shareholders thought that Shi Krone would rather die than sign, but they didn''t expect that Shi Krone was so vicious and used such a vicious method. What should we do.


    Although I own 9% of the shares in Fenghua Group, according to the market value, these shares are worth hundreds of millions, but if I sign this contract, it will be worth millions according to the contract. This is my life''s hard work. I was taken away. What can I do in the future.


    But now this villain is extremely vicious. If he doesn''t sign, he will end up with old Wu. At present, there is a last way. As long as all shareholders unite, even if Shi klong kills them, he won''t get the position of chairman of Fenghua Group.


    When Shi Tiancheng founded the board of directors, in order to prevent someone from being unfavorable to the company, he made a rule that only 50% of the shareholders signed in person can have the right to impeach the chairman of the board of directors.


    The fat man thought of the rules set by the chairman that year, and his courage lit up again.


    "Sikang, don''t be complacent too early. As long as all our shareholders don''t sign, it''s useless even if you kill us and force your fingerprints..."


    Skron didn''t expect his father to stay before. He looked at the Secretary behind him with some doubt. The Secretary nodded slightly.


    "Boss, the chairman did set this rule."


    When skron heard this, he was furious. This old man is really insidious. Even if he died, he wouldn''t let my son sit in his position. He knew it would be so easy not to let him die.


    At present, it has reached the point of being unable to retreat. Today, I want these shareholders to sign.


    Shi Krone picked up his eyebrows and showed an extremely evil look in his eyes. He took up his pistol and shot hard on the shoulder of the fat shareholder.


    "Pa......"


    The fat shareholder''s shoulder was immediately bleeding, and the cold sweat soaked all his clothes in an instant.


    "Listen to me. If anyone doesn''t sign, I''ll torture him until he dies..."


    The fat shareholder endured the pain on his shoulder and resolutely shouted.


    "Don''t be afraid, we must not sign this unreasonable document."


    When Shi Kelang saw that the fat shareholder was still dissatisfied, he picked up a dagger and walked up to him, stabbed it into his wound


    "Er..."


    The fat shareholder let out a muffled voice and fainted directly.


    The angry skron still didn''t calm down. He punched and kicked the fat shareholder who had fainted. Skron didn''t stop until he had no signs of life.


    This scene made all the shareholders sweat, which was too cruel... Too cruel


    Several shareholders who could not withstand this threat were so frightened that they quickly signed their names on the contract, which made skron''s anger subside a little.


    "Krone, we''ve finished signing. Let us go..."


    Several signed shareholders said nervously.


    Skron glared maliciously. "Is Krone what you should call?"


    Those shareholders were smart and quickly changed their names.


    "It''s our slip of the tongue. We should call you Chairman..."


    "Chairman... We''ve finished signing. Can you spare us this time..."


    At this time, when skron saw that two people had not signed the contract, he walked over with a dagger.


    "Do you two want to taste being tortured?"


    In fact, the two shareholders were not willing to die rather than sign, but the scene of the fat shareholder just killed by Shi Krone. They were stunned and didn''t slow down for a while.


    Skron took a dagger and knocked hard in front of their table. They suddenly relaxed and begged for mercy.


    "I sign... I sign..."


    Trembling, they took out their pens and signed their names on the contract.


    Shi Krone smiled with satisfaction. This time, the whole company finally belongs to me. If I destroy Mo''s house in a few days, I will be the overlord of the whole city.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Skron laughed, and the whole meeting room was filled with his proud and insidious laughter. All shareholders looked at the scene trembling and wanted to leave the meeting room full of fear.


    "Chairman, can we go..."


    A shareholder asked in horror.


    Sikang smiled insidiously, "now that you have signed, I''ll spare you and get out of here..."


    As if the shareholders had been pardoned, one by one, they hurriedly left the bloody meeting room.


    Skrone sat back in the boss''s chair with a sinister smile on his face and said gloomily to the thugs behind him.


    "You guys, go and solve those old guys. Remember to stay away from the company..."


    Hearing the command of skron, the big hands nodded slightly and left the conference room one after another


    Those shareholders thought that they would be safe after signing the contract for the transfer of shares, but they never thought that the disaster of death was slowly approaching them.


    Shi Krone lit a cigar and felt a trace of ruthlessness around his mouth. Now the whole Fenghua Group belongs to himself. Next, he will wait for the good news from long Aotian. As long as Mo Xin is tied back, he will have a chip to threaten the Mo family. When he destroys the Mo family, he will be the overlord of the city.


    Thinking of this, Sloane laughed proudly.


    "Hahaha..."


    After laughing, skron''s mood slowly stabilized. Then he took out the phone and dialed long Aotian.


    However, long Aotian''s phone couldn''t be connected for several times, which made skron a little uneasy.


    Sikron took a hard sip of his cigar, and his face, which had been rampant, slowly became a little anxious


    Did long Aotian miss?


    Mo Lao is a martial arts family. Although he is old now, no one can be the opponent of this old guy in Tongcheng city.


    Thinking of this, Shi Krone was a little nervous. It seems that long Aotian must have failed. This is bad. If Mo Lao knew that long Aotian was sent by himself, he would take action after all.


    Sikron looked dignified. His ambition to dominate the city could not be saved. He had to face it sooner or later. It was better to start first.

 Chapter 238

    After Chen Yu left Mo Lao''s villa, on his way home, he passed a traditional Chinese medicine shop. Suddenly, Chen Yu felt a faint aura coming out of the medicine shop.


    Chen Yu parked his car in the parking lot not far away and walked directly into the medicine shop.


    As soon as they entered the store, they saw a plaque hanging above the center of the medicine shop. A middle-aged man in the counter was checking the medicine that had just come in this morning.


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly turned to a package of chopped herbs on the counter


    "Isn''t this spirit grass?"


    Chen Yu was a little excited for a moment. This package of medicinal materials is the most common spiritual grass in the cultivation world. Although it has been chopped and dried, Chen Yu can feel that this package of medicinal materials still exudes a faint aura.


    Chen Yu walked away. At this time, a waiter in the store saw a guest coming and hurried to meet him


    "What do you need?"


    This guy can be about 30 years old. He is thin and weak. His big bean eyes make him feel difficult to get along with.


    Chen Yu didn''t look at him. He kept staring at the package of spirit grass on the counter. Although there was little spirit emitted by these spirit grass, it was enough to restore some true Qi.


    "How do you sell that bag of medicinal materials?"


    Chen Yu pointed to the counter and said faintly.


    The waiter looked at the medicinal materials pointed by Chen Yu. This package of medicinal materials just came in this morning. It''s a good thing. Such medicinal materials can only be found in the high altitude. It''s called zangyang flower.


    Tibetan Yang flower is a rare and precious medicinal material in the world. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all. The waiter of the medicine shop gave Chen Yu a lot of clothes. When he saw Chen Yu''s floor goods, he replied impatiently.


    "A thousand dollars a gram..."


    Chen Yu didn''t care about the man''s attitude towards himself and walked directly towards the counter. At this time, everyone in the counter ignored Chen Yu and kept checking all kinds of herbs on the counter.


    In fact, as soon as Chen Yu entered the door, the middle-aged man in the counter saw it. He just saw that Chen Yu was a 17-year-old young man with a full body of ground stall goods, so he didn''t care. In his eyes, Chen Yu just came to buy some cheap medicinal materials and let the guys make a lot of money.


    The man followed Chen Yu closely and looked down on him. This smelly boy, who is full of ground goods, must have come to make trouble. He should be kicked out later.


    Chen Yu went to the front of the counter and felt the faint aura emitted by the Tibetan Yang flower. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and showed a happy expression on his face.


    The middle-aged man in the counter was the boss of the traditional Chinese medicine shop. He winked at the waiter and asked him to send Chen Yu away. The man understood what the boss meant, walked to Chen Yu and said impatiently.


    "Do you buy it or not? If not, hurry... Don''t delay our business..."


    Chen Yu kept his eyes on this package of spirit grass and didn''t care what the man said, which made the man change his face all of a sudden.


    "I think you''re here to make trouble. Go... Go away..."


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that the man should despise him so much. His eyes suddenly coagulated and said coldly.


    "You''d better pay attention to me... Otherwise..."


    Just before Chen Yu finished speaking, he saw a fat man come in with a bulging leather bag under his arm. It looked like a upstart.


    The shopkeeper, who was still checking the herbs in the counter, immediately put down his work and hurried to meet him.


    At this time, the man also saw the fat man coming in and welcoming him behind the boss


    "Mr. Huang... What brings you here, please come inside..."


    Huang always shook his fat and looked like he didn''t want to be beaten. He said very strongly.


    "Boss Liu, I heard that you have bought a batch of precious medicinal materials here. Take them out for me to see..."


    Huang is always the owner of a resort. The resort he runs is called medicated food. Many bosses and senior officials often drive to his resort for dinner in order to maintain their health.


    President Huang often comes to this medicine shop to buy the medicinal materials used by their resort to make medicinal meals, so boss Liu of the medicine shop sees that president Huang comes here as if he had seen the God of wealth.


    I saw boss Liu of the medicine shop say very attentively.


    "Mr. Huang, please sit down and have a rest. I''ll bring it to you..."


    Boss Liu welcomed Mr. Huang to the sofa, then told the man behind him.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go over and show Mr. Huang the medicine that just came in this morning..."


    The man nodded repeatedly, turned around and ran towards the counter.


    Boss Liu arrived at a cup of tea very attentively, handed it to president Huang, nodded and bowed.


    "Mr. Huang, this is the first-class Longjing just brewed. Please taste it first and bring the medicine right away..."


    Mr. Huang put the bag under his arm on the tea table, took a sip of the tea, and hummed gently with his nose.


    "I have something else to do over there. Hurry and get the medicine. I don''t have so much time to taste tea here..."


    Boss Liu looked at the bulging bag on the tea table and his eyes were straight. President Huang didn''t hear what he said for a while, which made president Huang impatient.


    "Boss Liu, don''t you want to do business..."


    Boss Liu calmed down for a moment. He was a little angry when he saw Mr. Huang. He hurried to the waiter.


    "Hurry up, do you want to do it or not..."


    Man, when he heard the boss''s reprimand, he quickly brought some precious herbs


    The drugstore owner and the waiter didn''t have time to pay attention to Chen Yu at this time, because there was a god of wealth at this time, and their eyes were only president Huang.


    Chen Yu looked at the busy figure of the man in front of him and frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Huang, these are new medicinal materials in our shop. What do you need?"


    Boss Liu introduced very attentively. Don''t mention excitement in his heart. Mr. Huang buys many precious medicinal materials every time he comes. This time, he will make a small fortune again.


    Mr. Huang looked at the herbs in front of him and said with disdain on his face.


    "I said to boss Liu, I took a lot of these medicines last time. Recently, the tastes of those customers have become more and more unruly. Is there any special medicine?"


    As soon as boss Liu heard this, he was very happy. There were Tibetan Yang flowers in the store. If Huang always looked good, he would be rich.


    "Mr. Huang, wait a minute. I just got some Tibetan Yang flowers today. I''ll bring them to you quietly..."


    President Huang was a little excited. Tibetan Yang flower is a rare precious medicinal material in the world. If it can be used in the medicinal diet of the resort, the customers who are difficult to serve will certainly buy it.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Huang smiled proudly.


    "Boss Liu, you really have some skills. I didn''t expect you to get such precious medicinal materials... Hehe, if the goods are good, I want as much as I want..."


    Boss Liu was so happy that big snot bubbles were coming out. This time, I received a full kilogram of Tibetan Yang flower. According to the market price of 1000 yuan per gram, that''s five million! Get rid of your principal of 500000, and you''ll earn 4.5 million this time


    "Mr. Huang, you are really my guest. You are my guest. If you want all of them, I''ll give you a 20% discount..."


    Mr. Huang is rich and powerful, and said with a pair of indifference.


    "What''s 20% off or not? As long as the goods are good, I won''t give you less..."


    Boss Liu Mei didn''t know what to say. He quickly told the man beside him.


    "Don''t take it quickly..."


    Man, where dare you delay? He turned and hurried to the counter, but he was very unhappy.


    Chen Yu, who was staring at Tibetan Yang flowers at this time, reached out and picked up this bag of precious Tibetan Yang flowers.


    Chen Yu suddenly got up and shouted coldly.


    "Why did you take these herbs?"


    The man was annoyed by the boss, and Chen Yu was not good at drinking and scolding, but he was even more unhappy.


    "Of course I took it to buy it. Do you want to stay and enjoy it for you poor man..."


    Then the man disdained Chen Yu and turned around to leave


    Chen Yu got angry and grabbed the man''s wrist. His eyes coagulated and shouted domineering.


    "I''m giving you a chance. If you despise it, your consequences will be serious..."


    Man, I didn''t expect that a 17-year-old boy dared to be so arrogant to himself. The corner of his mouth tilted and said with contempt.


    "I think you''re here to make trouble. You can afford to buy these Tibetan Yang flowers. Go... Hurry and stay where it''s cool..."


    After talking arrogantly, the man pulled his wrist hard because he wasted time. The boss was scolding himself. He didn''t want to compete with Chen Yu. He quickly took the medicine.


    But the guy didn''t expect that the 17-year-old smelly boy was so strong. He broke away several times and couldn''t break away at all. For a moment, he was in a hurry.


    "Smelly boy, do you want to find something..."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "what about looking for trouble..."


    The man was immediately subdued by Chen Yu''s domineering eyes, and his arrogance was half extinguished. He didn''t dare to look directly into Chen Yu''s eyes, and said with some huff and puff.


    "You... You still want to hit people, don''t you..."


    At this time, boss Liu shouted angrily when he saw that the man had not brought the Tibetan Yang flower.


    "What are you waiting for..."


    Boss Liu just wanted to scold the guy. When he looked back, he was stunned. This damn guy didn''t see president Huang in a hurry. He was still wasting time with the poor boy. He really didn''t know his priorities.


    "Mr. Huang, wait a minute. I''ll have a look..."


    Mr. Huang leaned against the sofa with a big stomach and snorted impatiently.


    "Hurry up, I don''t have so much time..."


    Facing the smiling face, boss Liu nodded sorry again and again, turned around and immediately changed his face and walked angrily.


    Seeing the boss coming, the man''s arrogance suddenly rose again.


    "Boss, this smelly boy is making trouble here and wants to beat people..."


    At this time, boss Liu was very anxious to make president Huang''s business, so he was not in the mood to take care of it. He directly cheered at Chen Yu.


    "Release your hand quickly..."


    Chen Yumei said angrily, "you are the boss here. It''s not sensible to go home. I''ve taken good care of these herbs. Why did he take them..."


    This sentence attracted boss Liu''s more disdainful eyes. These are Tibetan Yang flowers worth 1000 yuan per gram. Should the poor boy buy them? Is his head broken? I thought they were ordinary cheap herbs

 Chapter 239

    Boss Liu looked at Chen Yu with disdain and asked contemptuously.


    "What? Do you still want to buy Tibetan Yang flowers?"


    Chen Yu loosened, grabbed the man''s wrist, looked up at the snobbish boss Liu and said faintly.


    "Don''t you sell medicinal materials here?"


    The man stepped back to one side, shook his sore wrist, looked at Chen Yu opposite with contempt and said arrogantly.


    "Look at the poor look you''re wearing. You bought all the herbs here. If you know what''s interesting, hurry and stay where it''s cool..."


    Boss Liu looked back at the impatient Mr. Huang and shouted softly to the waiter.


    "It''s none of your business here. Hurry to take the hidden Yang flower to president Huang..."


    The waiter glared at Chen Yu and turned around with the hidden Yang flower in his hand. When he was about to step, Chen Yu said domineering.


    "Wait... I''ll take this bag of herbs..."


    Boss Liu was stunned. When he heard Chen Yu''s words, he almost didn''t laugh. Is this smelly boy out of his mind? This bag is full of 500 grams of Tibetan Yang flowers, which is worth 5 million. This smelly boy can really talk crazy. In that case, I''ll see what tricks you can play.


    The voice of Chen Yu''s words was very loud. Some impatient president Huang got up and walked over. He looked at Chen Yu in contempt, and then shouted softly to boss Liu.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Yu looked at the middle-aged man licking his big belly opposite, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This fat guy is annoying. He must be a person with no quality.


    Boss Liu nodded and bowed apologetically to president Huang.


    "Mr. Huang, I''m really sorry. This smelly boy is making trouble here. Don''t be angry..."


    Then, boss Liu winked at the waiter and quickly ordered him.


    "Quickly bring the Tibetan Yang flower to president Huang..."


    President Huang glanced at Chen Yu, took the wrapped Yanghua handed over by the waiter, looked carefully, and then said with great satisfaction.


    "Well... The goods are good. I''ll take all these..."


    Boss Liu was at a loss when he heard this. He felt that he said to the man.


    "Quickly give the Tibetan Yang flower to general manager Huang, and then take some good antlers to general manager Huang..."


    President Huang smiled with satisfaction, "boss Liu, you''re still so polite. In that case, I''ll take it..."


    This is the God of wealth of their medicine shop. What is giving some antler? Boss Liu really can make a voice. How can he not try his best to please such a big customer.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, his eyes coagulated and shouted coldly.


    "It should be divided into first come, first served. These herbs should be sold to me first!"


    Before boss Liu said anything, I saw that Mr. Huang disdained.


    "Smelly boy, do you know how much this medicine costs? Can you afford it? Hehe... I think you''re bragging..."


    Boss Liu was afraid that Chen Yu would annoy president Huang. He was not good at cheering.


    "Go... Go away..."


    Then boss Liu shouted to the waiter, "get this smelly boy out of here..."


    Chen Yu controlled his mood a little. It''s not worth getting angry with these garbage. If he did it, wouldn''t he look too incompetent? Since they are all snobbish guys, I''ll kill you with money.


    Just as boss Liu''s voice fell, president Huang showed a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth. With such a big tone, this smelly boy might as well have a good time with him.


    "Boss Liu, you are also open to business. However, this smelly boy wants to buy Tibetan Yang flowers. That''s it. As long as he can take out 100000 yuan, I don''t mind giving him some..."


    President Huang''s eyes touched a hint of ridicule. Boss Liu suddenly saw that president Huang wanted to play with the smelly boy, so he agreed and smiled.


    "Smelly boy, Mr. Huang is generous. As long as you can take out 100000 yuan, I''ll let you some. Can you take it out now?"


    The guy on the side smiled insidiously and thought secretly that if this smelly boy could give 100000 yuan, I would call him Grandpa.


    In the eyes of these people, Chen Yu is a poor smelly boy, not to mention 100000. If he can take out 10000 yuan, he is powerful.


    Chen Yu didn''t wrinkle slightly. This move made these people pick up a big joke.


    President Huang smiled contemptuously, "smelly boy, if you don''t have money, you just talked so much. It''s hard to end this time... Ha ha..."


    Boss Liu snorted, "I said you''re really a bad guy. If you don''t have money, don''t play around here and get out of here..."


    Chen Yu''s eyebrow tip stood up and shouted very domineering.


    "I said I didn''t have any money. Didn''t I say I bought all these herbs..."


    President Huang immediately laughed, "smelly boy, do you know how much this hidden Yang flower costs? If it''s so big, you can say it. I don''t think you''re talking in your sleep... Ha ha..."


    Chen Yu said faintly, "how much can this package of medicinal materials be..."


    Boss Liu got impatient and said to president Huang.


    "Mr. Huang, don''t pay attention to this smelly boy. Shall we settle the account first..."


    Mr. Huang ignored boss Liu and shouted at Chen Yu, "smelly boy, you can''t earn Yang flowers in your life..."


    Then Mr. Huang took a look at boss Liu and said that he was very strong.


    "Boss Liu, tell the smelly boy how much it costs to pack Yang and let him open his eyes..."


    Boss Liu is very helpless. As a poor smelly boy, does president Huang deserve to compete with him? Didn''t president Huang say he was in a hurry? I really don''t know what he thought.


    But Huang is always his God of wealth. How dare boss Liu offend him? Since Huang always wants to hit the smelly boy, he has to follow him.


    I saw boss Liu''s eyelids match and said arrogantly.


    "These Tibetan Yang flowers have 500 grams. According to the market price of 1000 grams, these Tibetan Yang flowers are worth 500000!"


    In fact, boss Liu said the price in such detail, which was also for president Huang. When the bill was settled, I saved myself from saying it again.


    After reporting the price, president Huang glanced at Chen Yu proudly and said frantically.


    "How''s it going, smelly boy? Didn''t it scare you... Ha ha..."


    Huang Zong and boss Liu thought that Chen Yu would be stunned when he heard the price, but he didn''t expect Chen Yu to smile calmly, which made them a little confused and angry.


    Chen Yu didn''t care at all and said faintly.


    "I thought how much money I could have, just 500000! Let me give you a million. I''ll take all these Tibetan Yang flowers..."


    holy crap This NIMA is too forced. If this smelly boy is not out of his mind, he is deliberately making trouble


    This sentence immediately made Mr. Huang a little unhappy. 500000 is not a small amount for him. It''s his income for half a year. This smelly boy is so arrogant that he has to buy himself a million hidden Yang flowers in his hand. This is a fool''s dream.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Mr. Huang''s face, boss Liu quickly advised him.


    "Mr. Huang, don''t be angry. There must be something wrong with his head..."


    The guy on the side smiled insidiously. This smelly boy dared to shout with president Huang. You know, president Huang was a social student before he opened the resort. You must look good later.


    When boss Liu tried to persuade president Huang, he saw that president Huang was very bad.


    "Smelly boy, you have to pay a price to talk big. Let''s not say whether you can take out a million. Now if you can take out 300000, I''ll sell you the hidden Yang flower, and I''ll make up the rest 200000. But if you can''t take 300000..."


    Speaking of this, president Huang felt a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    Chen Yu smiled, "what if you can''t get 300000?"


    President Huang moved his fingers and said fiercely, "if you can''t get 300000 and dare to play with me, I''ll let you go out on your stomach..."


    Crawling out? These words suddenly reminded Chen Yu that president Huang Chen Yu looked very unhappy and was still thinking about how to deal with him. Unexpectedly, he helped himself.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, then his eyes coagulated and said domineering.


    "If I take out a million, you have to climb out for me..."


    In the eyes of Mr. Huang and boss Liu, this sentence is simply a fantasy. It''s good for this smelly boy to take out ten thousand yuan for his stall goods. One million... Even if he rob the bank now, he may not be able to grab so much money


    Before Mr. Huang could speak, some impatient boss Liu said angrily.


    "Smelly boy, if you can take out a million, I will climb out with you..."


    After that, boss Liu looked at Mr. Huang proudly. Mr. Huang showed a sinister smile at the corners of his mouth and became very interested.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "OK, it''s a deal!"


    Mr. Huang smiled, "smelly boy, don''t just talk big. You take the money..."


    Chen Yu took out a bank card and said to the man who was watching a good play.


    "Swipe your card..."


    The man was stunned and looked at his boss. He was at a loss.


    Boss Liu looked at Chen Yu''s bank card with disdain and said disdainfully.


    "Smelly boy, you won''t tease us with an empty card..."


    President Huang chuckled, "I thought I could get the cash and get a bank card. At that time, I''m saying I took the wrong card and fooled us. If you can''t get the cash, you''ll admit defeat quickly..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "brush the card for a while, don''t you know? The password is six eights..."


    With that, Chen Yu handed out his bank card.


    The man didn''t know what to do. For a while, he didn''t dare to go forward to get this bank card without the boss''s consent.


    Boss Liu didn''t want to talk to Chen Yu. His face changed and he was very bad.


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to fool us, I''ll make you go away..."


    Before the voice fell, boss Liu came forward to get the bank card in Chen Yu''s hand, but when his finger just stretched out, Chen Yu suddenly changed his mind and took his hand back.


    "I remember the bank next to you. I''d better go and get the money myself. What if you take more money secretly..."

 Chapter 240

    Chen Yu''s move made boss Liu lose face. The poor boy must be looking for something. Let him be so poor. The bank card must not have so much money. He wanted to take the opportunity to leave, or he would have to climb out.


    "Smelly boy, do you have no money in this card and want to take this opportunity to leave..."


    Boss Liu said angrily.


    On one side, Mr. Huang licked his belly and showed a disdainful look between his eyebrows. He looked down at the corners of his mouth and said.


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t have money, climb out quickly and obediently. Maybe I''ll show you a way to make money when I''m happy..."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, ignored them and walked directly towards the door of the store. President Huang saw Chen Yu''s indifferent look and didn''t care about what he had just said. He was very upset. When he was about to stop Chen Yu, boss Liu said with a smile.


    "Mr. Huang, this is a poor boy. I can''t have the same knowledge as him..."


    Then, boss Liu winked at the man behind him. The man immediately understood the boss''s meaning, quickly picked up the prepared antler and handed it to president Huang.


    "Mr. Huang, these are all superior deer antlers. Take them back and make them up..."


    Boss Liu said very attentively.


    Mr. Huang looked at a large bag of superior velvet antler in front of him. Just now he had some unhappy face and suddenly showed a trace of proud smile.


    President Huang is also a greedy person. Of course, he is very happy to see boss Liu give him a big bag of good antler for free.


    Seeing a faint smile on president Huang''s face, boss Liu took this opportunity to let president Huang tie up the price of these Tibetan Yang flowers.


    "Don''t be stunned. Send these antlers to president Huang''s car..."


    The man was very insightful and said politely to Mr. Huang.


    "Mr. Huang, the BMW at the door is yours. I''ll send the antler to your car now..."


    President Huang smiled openly, "I just bought this BMW a few days ago. This BMW is a new model this year. It cost me a million..."


    Boss Liu flattered president Huang in order to make him happier.


    "What is Huang''s identity? Is this BMW the only one worthy of president Huang''s identity..."


    Almost everyone likes to listen to some flattering words. President Huang is no exception. Boss Liu''s words immediately excited his heart. President Huang forced him to laugh.


    "Don''t worry, boss Liu. I will often take care of the business in your store in the future..."


    Boss Liu was happy when he heard this. It seems that his flattering efforts have worked. He just took advantage of this opportunity to ask president Huang to pay the money spent by Zang Yang as soon as possible.


    "Go and send the antler to president Huang''s car..."


    Mr. Huang was very forced to take out the key of the BMW from his bag, press the remote control on the BMW at the door, and then said proudly.


    "Go..."


    The man nodded and smiled, carrying a large bag of deer antler and walked directly towards the BMW at the door.


    Seeing the man walking out, boss Liu turned his eyes and smiled attentively at president Huang.


    "Mr. Huang, do you want to settle the money spent by Zang Yang first..."


    President Huang smiled, "boss Liu, don''t worry... You can''t live without a penny..."


    Before saying anything, Mr. Huang opened his bag, took out a bank card and handed it to boss Liu. He said very richly.


    "Boss Liu, I don''t have so much cash. Swipe my card..."


    I made a fortune today. The Tibetan Yang flower that just came in this morning was sold so quickly. Today is really my lucky day.


    Boss Liu found Mr. Huang''s bank card and looked at Mr. Huang with a smiling face.


    "Mr. Huang, please follow me to the counter to enter the password..."


    Mr. Huang curled his mouth and said carelessly.


    "Isn''t it 500000? The password is six eights. You can go..."


    The money was about to arrive. Boss Liu took the bank card that president Huang handed him. He couldn''t be in a hurry. In addition, president Huang was very rich and said such a sentence. Boss Liu slipped his beard, turned and hurried to the cashier on the counter.


    "Mr. Huang, just a moment, I''ll do it right away..."


    The man came to Mr. Huang''s BMW with a large bag of deer antler. Looking at the new BMW, his eyes straightened and his heart kept muttering.


    "The life of rich people is really enviable. When would it be nice if they could drive such a good car..."


    After the man stood for a while, he slowly opened the trunk and put the antler in


    At this time, Chen Yu came slowly towards this side with a black plastic bag. Just now they thought that Chen Yu had left by taking the opportunity to withdraw money. When the clerk closed the trunk and looked up and saw Chen Yu coming towards this side, he was suddenly stunned.


    When Chen Yugang was withdrawing money, he was very casual. He directly put 500000 cash in a black garbage bag. He still thought that his cleaning aunt wanted it in the bank.


    When some customers took money, they were stunned to see Chen Yu randomly put 500000 cash into a garbage bag.


    This is a million in cash. This young man is free


    Some old people sighed with disgust. Today''s young people are really different


    The waiter of the medicine shop put his hands on his hips and looked at the bulging garbage bag in Chen Yu''s hand with contempt. A mocking face appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that this smelly boy is not comfortable today. He wants to find something with waste paper in a garbage bag. Huang Zong''s boss will punish him severely later.


    Chen Yu slowly walked up to the man. He didn''t care about his existence and walked directly to the store


    The man was very angry when he saw that Chen Yu didn''t exist. He jumped in front of Chen Yu and shouted with disdain.


    "Smelly boy, are you out of your mind? Just now you didn''t leave quickly because of this opportunity. You have to come back and clean up. I really admire you..."


    Chen Yu took a cold look. For such a snobbish villain, he couldn''t talk to him. Chen Yu took the garbage bag in his hand and directly bypassed the man in front of him and walked into the store.


    This move blew up the man''s lungs. Since he wanted to be uncomfortable, he wouldn''t stop him.


    Mr. Huang was sitting on the sofa, tasting Longjing tea and waiting for boss Liu. Just when he put down the tea cup, he suddenly saw Chen Yu who had just called with him come over. For a moment, Mr. Huang was a little surprised.


    oh dear! The smelly boy didn''t leave. Did he really bring a million?


    When president Huang saw Chen Yu carrying a big garbage bag, he was almost happy.


    What the hell is this smelly boy doing? He came back with a garbage bag. Isn''t it obvious that there is no million


    Hehe... This smelly boy who doesn''t know how to live or die, I''ll let you taste the consequences of pretending to force later.


    At this time, boss Liu came back with president Huang''s bank card. When he saw Chen Yu walking into the store door, he was also surprised. Is this smelly boy out of his mind? He has to find something here today


    "Mr. Huang..."


    Boss Liu walked up to president Huang, handed back the bank card to president Huang, and then stared at Chen Yu who was walking slowly here.


    Mr. Huang took his bank card and smiled disdainfully, "boss Liu, that smelly boy is really back... Ha ha..."


    Boss Liu has made this deal with president Huang. Chen Yu''s return at this time makes boss Liu very unhappy. If this smelly boy annoys president Huang later, it''s not good.


    "Mr. Huang, don''t pay attention to that smelly boy. There must be something wrong with his brain..."


    President Huang looked at the hidden Yang flower in front of him and smiled insidiously.


    "Boss Liu, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll play with this smelly boy. If he can''t get 300000 in a while, I''ll see how he climbs out, ha ha..."


    Boss Liu chuckled. Since his God of wealth wants to play, he should watch the fun. After a while, the smelly boy will be taught a lesson. In the future, he will see if he dares to make trouble outside.


    Chen Yu slowly walked over, put the garbage bag in his hand on the ground and smiled faintly. For a while, the two bastards would not laugh if they saw the money.


    "Smelly boy, bring 300000?"


    President Huang leaned behind the sofa, crossed his legs and looked at the garbage bag Chen Yu put on the ground with great pride.


    Boss Liu fanned the flames and said.


    "Mr. Huang, do you think there will be 300000 in the garbage bag brought by this smelly boy? Hehe... I think it''s a pile of waste paper..."


    "Hahaha... You''d better climb out quickly, smelly boy. You''ve wasted a lot of time for me today. If you annoy me, you''ll have to go away..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "who can''t bear to go, you''re too early to laugh..."


    Then Chen Yu pointed to the hidden Yanghua on the tea table and said.


    "Bring me the herbs, and then you two are climbing out. I''m in a hurry and don''t have time to play with you here."


    oh dear! This smelly boy is quite crazy. He dares to shout after taking a large bag of waste paper. He will certainly fix you badly later.


    Boss Liu''s face sank and shouted angrily.


    "Smelly boy, take out 300000 quickly, or I''ll fix you well..."


    Chen Yu looked at the garbage bags on the ground and pretended to be embarrassed. He said helplessly.


    "300000... I''m afraid..."


    Chen Yu said here. President Huang frowned and shouted fiercely.


    "You little bastard, you dare to be arrogant when you bring 300000. Do you think your skin is a little tight..."


    Before the words fell, president Huang suddenly stood up and looked like he was going to eat Chen Yu.


    The man standing aside smiled in his heart, "this smelly boy is going to be miserable this time. Huang is always someone. If you play with him as a monkey, you can''t punch him in the nose and bleed."


    Chen Yu looked at the garbage bag at his feet and said domineering.


    "I don''t have 300000, but I have a million here..."


    million? This smelly boy can really boast. If there is a million in this garbage bag, I''ll call him Grandpa


    The man laughed with disdain when he heard Chen Yu''s words. In his eyes, he thought Chen Yu must be talking nonsense.


    Huang Zong, boss Liu, was so angry that he almost jumped up. The smelly boy took a garbage bag full of waste paper and said that there was a million yuan in it. He thought he was the son of the bank president. He took a million yuan and put it in a garbage bag after going out for a while. It''s very clear that he is playing with himself

 Chapter 241

    Chen Yu said that the garbage bag under his feet contained a million dollars in cash, which made Mr. Huang and other popular people crazy. In their eyes, Chen Yu was a poor boy. After going out for a while, he brought back a garbage bag, saying that there was a million dollars. Who would believe it.


    "Smelly boy, are you playing with us... I can warn you, if you dare to play with us, I''ll discount your legs..."


    Boss Liu shouted angrily first.


    Mr. Huang looked gloomy and moved his fingers slightly. If the smelly boy played with him later, I had to teach him a lesson.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and controlled his emotions. These two contemptuous guys will make you two happy first and make you two look good later.


    "If you don''t believe it, open it and have a look..."


    Chen Yu said faintly.


    Boss Liu looked carefully at the garbage bags on the ground, and then said to the man on the side.


    "Go and open it..."


    The man walked over impatiently. There must be some waste paper in the garbage bag. The boss really did it. He had to grind something with him and clean up the smelly boy. He had to do it directly.


    The man glared at Chen Yu, and then squatted down slowly. When he looked through a gap in the garbage bag, he was a little nervous.


    holy crap Do you look out of sight? There are all banknotes on it


    No... impossible


    The smelly boy must not take out so much money. It must be that the smelly boy deliberately came to the store to cause trouble. He prepared some ghost coins similar to real money in the garbage bag in advance.


    Boss Liu was stunned when he saw the man and shouted hurriedly.


    "Don''t open it quickly..."


    The guy calmed down and slowly opened the garbage bag. When stacks of brand-new banknotes were exposed, the guy was completely stunned.


    "Boss, this... This..."


    Seeing the guy''s stunned expression, boss Liu thought it was the smelly boy in the garbage bag who wanted to trick himself and put something terrible in it, so he was very unhappy.


    "You are so evil. Do you have money..."


    On one side, Mr. Huang was holding a bulging leather bag. He stared at the indifferent Chen Yu, still thinking about how to deal with his affairs for a while.


    In recent days, president Huang''s resort business has declined, which makes him unhappy all the time. He just met this smelly boy today and will vent his anger with this smelly boy later.


    The man looked at his boss blankly and didn''t know what to say. He pointed to the garbage bag and stammered.


    "Boss... Money... It''s all money..."


    When boss Liu and president Huang heard this, their hearts suddenly trembled. Is the guy wrong? It''s impossible for this smelly boy to take out a million yuan.


    At this time, boss Liu''s eyes turned. Is his buddy wrong? This smelly boy must have some prop money for making movies in the garbage bag. This kind of prop money is very similar to real money. When he looks at it, he must not know the authenticity.


    "You must be blind. Let me see..."


    Boss Liu walked over in disbelief. When he saw a stack of brand-new banknotes, he was shocked, but he still firmly believed in his idea, picked up a stack of banknotes and looked carefully in front of him.


    Are these real money? No... I must be too tired these days. I''m a little dazed. I saw boss Liu still refused to believe, took out a bill, raised it high, and distinguished it carefully.


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly. Has the shop owner seen money? Do you need to distinguish it so carefully


    Smiled slightly, "if you don''t believe it, take a look at the cash detector..."


    This sentence reminded boss Liu. Boss Liu ordered the man who was still in a daze.


    "Bring me the cash detector quickly..."


    The man didn''t dare to delay. In a moment, he moved a cash detector over.


    At this time, Huang always got impatient and sat down on the sofa, looking at the scene arrogantly. In his eyes, the money can''t be true at all. He saved enough energy first and will have to deal with the smelly boy later.


    The clerk put the banknote detector next to the garbage bag. Boss Liu opened a stack of banknotes uneasily and slowly put them on the banknote detector. He was still talking in his heart.


    "There are hundreds of thousands of daily accounts in my medicine shop every month. You can''t read it wrong. Are the props used for making movies so realistic now?"


    Chen Yu shouted impatiently.


    "Hurry up, my time is very precious..."


    Boss Liu slowly put the opened banknotes into the banknote detector, but when the banknote detector finished checking the stack of banknotes, everyone was stunned.


    "Normal inspection..."


    Boss Liu couldn''t believe it. He picked up a stack of banknotes and put them directly into the banknote detector, but the result of cleaning was the same, which made boss Liu suddenly confused.


    holy crap What''s in this garbage bag is real money. Who the hell is this smelly boy? He''s the first to see a million in a garbage bag.


    Hearing the inspection results of the cash detector, Mr. Huang was still very arrogant. His face turned green immediately. He suddenly flashed in his mind what he had just yelled with Chen Yu. If the smelly boy still remembered what he had just done, he had to climb out.


    However, president Huang took a deep breath and calmed down again. Now Zang Yanghua has paid his own money. He is saying that this smelly boy is a 17-year-old kid. If he plays tricks with himself, I don''t have to be afraid of him. He used to be a fool and won''t be able to clean up a little kid.


    Chen Yu said coldly with a slight horizontal eyebrow.


    "Well, is all this money true?"


    Boss Liu is an eye opener for money. After confirming that the money is true, he immediately changed his face.


    "Hehe... Young man, please sit down and have a rest. We have something to discuss..."


    Then the man suffered again. Boss Liu stared at him, "don''t pour a cup of tea for the distinguished guest quickly. I really don''t have any eyesight..."


    The man was already confused at this time. He never thought that the smelly boy who was selling goods on the ground was a rich second generation. He really brought a million in such a short time. It seems that he should be careful when looking at people in the future.


    Just as the waiter was about to pour tea, Chen Yu said coldly with a frozen look in his eyes.


    "I don''t have any tea in my spare time. Bring me the Tibetan Yang flower quickly..."


    This sentence made boss Liu embarrassed all of a sudden. President cangyang Huahuang had bought it and had just paid for it; Now, how can I deal with it.


    As an old financial fan, he is a long-term repeat customer on the one hand. If he offends president Huang, he will lose a big customer in his future business, but here is another million cash. If he loses so much money in vain, he must be unable to sleep for a few days and die.


    Boss Liu said politely to Chen Yu.


    "I''ve paid for these Tibetan Yang flower yellows. Do you think it''s ok? I''ll call and ask them to be transported there. How about I deliver them to your house the day after tomorrow?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "you can really do business. I should buy these Tibetan Yang flowers first. If you wait, you have to let the fat pig wait..."


    This sentence immediately angered president Huang. The smelly boy was too arrogant. He didn''t dare to scold me even after he took out a million.


    President Huang stood up and shouted angrily.


    "Little bastard, do you want to die..."


    Seeing this, boss Liu hurried to president Huang and tried to persuade him.


    "Mr. Huang, please calm down. Don''t be like him. Aren''t you still busy? I''ll take you out..."


    Boss Liu is a smart man. Chen Yu took out a million at once. It can be seen that he must be a rich second generation. He is a small medicine shop owner and must not be provoked. Here is president Huang. He used to be a mixed society. If he is angry and starts to work, the situation will be bad.


    Under the persuasion of boss Liu, Mr. Huang''s anger subsided. He picked up the Tibetan Yang flower on the tea table and was about to leave. He saw Chen Yu''s domineering cheers.


    "Fat pig, leave my Tibetan Yang flower..."


    holy crap This smelly boy is too arrogant. I''d better clean him up today. He really thought he was afraid of him.


    Boss Liu was so worried that he was sweating. This boy, if president Huang hadn''t looked at his face just now, could he go.


    It''s good for you. It''s endless. It''s really speechless


    President Huang can weigh more than 200 kilograms. How can boss Liu hold him.


    "Mr. Huang, don''t calm down... Calm down..."


    At this time, president Huang has been completely angered by Chen Yu. He can''t listen to boss Liu''s persuasion at all. He pushed boss Liu a somersault and waved his fist directly towards Chen Yu


    It''s over... It''s all over now


    At this time, boss Liu already regretted that he couldn''t have done it. At first, if he hadn''t been clumsy and didn''t see that the boy was a rich man, it wouldn''t have happened. He was really unlucky today


    Not to mention, Mr. Huang used to be on the road in vain. Although he now weighs more than 200 kilograms, his steps are very vigorous, and he punched Chen Yu in the blink of an eye.


    "Little force... Find a fight..."


    President Huang raised his fist and hit Chen Yu directly on the head. This momentum is frightening.


    Chen Yu didn''t care at all. He stood still calmly. When the other party''s fist hit, Chen Yu swayed slightly and easily avoided the fist.


    Due to the excessive force, the center of gravity of president Huang is difficult to control. Chen Yu stretches his legs and directly stops in front of him. Coupled with the inertia of punching just now, president Huang is directly tripped by one leg of Chen Yu and a dog eats shit


    "Er..."


    President Huang fell heavily on the ground, and the whole medicine shop suddenly seemed to be in an earthquake.


    Seeing this, boss Liu and the waiter hurriedly ran to president Huang and reached out to help president Huang who was bleeding from his nose.


    "Mr. Huang... Mr. Huang... Are you okay..."


    Boss Liu asked worried.


    Mr. Huang was helped up by boss Liu and the waiter. Seeing that his nose was bleeding and angry, he directly faced the indifferent Chen Yu and scolded fiercely.


    "Little force, I have to beat you up..."

 Chapter 242

    Boss Liu was very nervous when he saw Mr. Huang bleeding from his nose and mouth. It''s bad. Mr. Huang used to be mixed up in society. He will be furious and won''t fight in a while.


    "Mr. Huang, hurry up and calm down..."


    Boss Liu said flustered. At this time, president Huang was completely angry. If he didn''t beat the smelly boy today, he would be too shameless.


    "Roll aside. If anyone dares to stop, I won''t finish with him..."


    After that, Mr. Huang pushed aside the boss Liu and the waiter who helped him up, and then pointed to Chen Yu''s fierce scolding.


    "Little force, I think you are impatient today. I have to beat you up!"


    Chen Yu smiled proudly, "fat pig, you fell down just now. It has nothing to do with me..."


    "Little force..."


    General manager Huang was so angry that he wanted to punch Chen Yu down.


    Boss Liu became more nervous. This smelly boy, at this time, can''t he stop? He tried his best to stop president Huang, but he kept provoking. If it weren''t for his money, I really wouldn''t care about it.


    Boss Liu kept blinking at Chen Yu and motioned him not to continue to annoy president Huang, but Chen Yu didn''t care about it. He looked at president Huang who was already angry with disdain.


    "Little force, I abandoned you..."


    Huang wiped the blood on his nose and mouth and shouted fiercely.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, followed by a cold warning in his eyes.


    "Fat pig, I''ll give you a chance to climb out of here quickly, or you''ll die miserably."


    holy crap I''m speechless


    Boss Liu is so angry about Chen Yu''s behavior that he is going to explode. This smelly boy really knows no good or evil. Even if he is a rich second generation, he can''t be so crazy. President Huang is not easy to provoke. He has unusual contacts in the city. Even if your family has a little power, president Huang will not pay attention to it. This smelly boy is miserable this time


    "You..."


    General manager Huang was so angry that he trembled all over his fat flesh that he raised his fist and smashed it at Chen Yu again


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows were horizontal. It seemed that the lesson he had just given him was a little light. However, if the fat pig looked for a dozen, the Sanxian would clean him up.


    "Mr. Huang, harmony makes money. Don''t be impulsive..."


    Looking at president Huang hitting Chen Yu with his fist, boss Liu pinched a sweat for Chen Yu. If the fist hit him, he would have to be knocked out on the spot.


    I thought I could make another profit. It seems that I''m going to fail. My one million


    Boss Liu was very sad at this time. If he didn''t look out of sight today, he would have entertained the rich second generation. It would certainly not happen now. If he answered the rich second generation correctly and pulled a repeat customer, his medicine shop would certainly make a lot of money. It''s good. President Huang will teach the boy a lesson later. He can''t count all this on his own. Ah


    Sooner or later, Mr. Huang had punched Chen Yu in the face. When boss Liu and the guys thought that Chen Yu would be beaten by Mr. Huang, the next scene surprised everyone.


    Chen Yu didn''t dodge this time. President Huang''s punch was not a threat to Chen Yu at all. It was like a baby who just could walk and hit himself with his fist.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, and he immediately grabbed the fist


    oh dear! Does this smelly boy have a lot of skills? I can kill an adult with this punch. This smelly boy can block it so easily. It seems that he is also a practitioner


    Then, the president Huang waved another fist and directly hit Chen Yu''s lower abdomen with a hook.


    Chen Yu sneered. The fat man didn''t expect to react very quickly. Then I''ll play with you


    When president Huang''s fist the size of a sandbag was about to hit Chen Yu''s belly, the scene just happened again. Chen Yu immediately stretched out his other hand and easily grasped the fist.


    Mr. Huang was stunned and shouted fiercely.


    "Little force, are you still very powerful..."


    Chen Yu looked up at the other party and smiled coldly.


    "I really admire you for doing this and daring to be rude..."


    When boss Liu saw the scene at this time, his heart was finally relieved. It was so dangerous just now. If president Huang really beat the boy, he would have a bad end.


    "Both of you calm down. Everyone makes money with harmony... Calm down... Calm down..."


    How can Mr. Huang stop? He can''t listen to boss Liu''s persuasion at all. If he is planted in the hands of this smelly boy today, he will lose his face.


    President Huang pulled his fist back hard. Even if this smelly boy has two skills, he has the advantage of weight. I can crush him to death even if I press him.


    But the next second, president Huang''s idea began to change. What''s the situation? This smelly boy has so much strength


    President Huang used his muddy strength. The fists caught by the other party just couldn''t be pulled back. It felt like being firmly clamped by two iron tongs.


    For a moment, a few drops of cold sweat fell on president Huang''s forehead. Feeling that things were bad, he still shouted.


    "Little force, you have the guts to loosen your hand..."


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    "Didn''t you say to teach me a lesson? That''s all my ability. I haven''t made any effort yet..."


    holy crap This smelly boy is too awesome. At the age of 17 or 18, he can hold president Huang''s fist the size of a sandbag. People even say he hasn''t made efforts. It seems that this good play is really interesting.


    The guy on the side, seeing this scene, had the idea of watching the excitement and not afraid of big trouble. He wanted to sit on the sofa, eat melon seeds and drink tea, and enjoy the good play


    Huang always had an ominous hunch that the smelly boy''s strength would be so great. At this time, his fists could obviously feel that the other party''s fingers were exerting force. He used all his strength. The other party didn''t respond at all, and he didn''t move at all.


    "Little force... Release your hand quickly..."


    Huang always shouted in a hurry.


    Chen Yumei''s head was horizontal and his five fingers suddenly worked. President Huang felt that his fists were held by Nie. A bone piercing pain immediately made him sweat.


    "Fat pig, how does it taste?"


    Chen Yu smiled jokingly.


    At this time, president Huang''s body has begun to tremble. His familiar words are good. His fingers are connected with his heart is not false at all. This pain is really unbearable.


    "Little force... Kind of let go of my hand... Ouch..."


    Mr. Huang is still stiff, and he still shouts with Ken fusoft.


    Boss Liu, who was worried that Chen Yu would be crippled by president Huang, began to worry about president Huang. This... What''s going on


    At this time, president Huang seems to be firmly controlled by the other party, and his face still shows a painful look. It seems that president Huang has been played in the palm of his hand by others.


    "You two... Calm down... It''s easy to discuss..."


    Boss Liu continued his persuasion.


    Mr. Huang listened to boss Liu''s persuasion this time. At this time, he can''t stand the biting pain. If he goes on like this, his fingers will have to be pinched by the smelly boy.


    But just take this opportunity to open this embarrassing situation and keep your face. It''s not too late to clean up this smelly boy in the future.


    "Little force, give boss Liu a face today. I won''t be the same as you. Let go of my hand..."


    Huang always endured the biting pain and looked like a cow. He still shouted out of his mouth.


    Seeing this, boss Liu hurriedly said along the steps. "Yes, yes, yes... Everyone makes money by being kind. Don''t hurt your kindness..."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly in his heart. The boss of the medicine shop is really a typical snob. He doesn''t want to commit a crime at both ends. Where can there be such a good thing? He has to make a good calculation with him later.


    Chen Yu ignored boss Liu''s words and added a little strength to his fingers. President Huang''s fingers immediately heard the crisp sound of "click".


    "Ah..."


    President Huang screamed and stamped his feet in pain.


    "Let go... Let me go..."


    Seeing this, boss Liu quickly advised, "little brother, it''s easy to discuss something. Let president Huang go..."


    Chen Yu''s face changed and whispered.


    "If you want me to let go, you two climb out of here..."


    what? Climb out? Nima is too arrogant. I''m the boss of the Grand Resort Village. Let me climb out. If it''s spread, I won''t be laughed at by the group in the future.


    At the thought of this, president Huang angrily bit his teeth and wanted to raise his legs and kick Chen Yu''s crotch. However, just when he was about to make this move, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, his fingers suddenly worked hard, and president Huang''s ten fingers were all pinched.


    "My hand... Ah..."


    Boss Liu was in a cold sweat when he saw the situation at this time. He didn''t expect the boy to be so cruel. What can I do?


    "Little brother, you have a lot, just loosen it..."


    Boss Liu pleaded for mercy.


    Chen Yu said coldly, "do you want to climb?"


    Mr. Huang really can''t stand the pain of breaking his fingers and doesn''t care about face. Please beg for mercy.


    "I climb... I climb... Ouch... It hurts me..."


    Chen Yu slowly released his hand, walked to the sofa, picked up the Tibetan Yang flower on the tea table, and then drank coldly.


    "You two don''t climb out quickly..."


    Mr. Huang took a deep breath. He still didn''t know how to repent. He glared at Chen Yu fiercely. He thought secretly that he was planted in the hands of this smelly boy today, and he would certainly make you pay back more in the future.


    President Huang picked up the bag that fell on the ground and shouted angrily at Chen Yu.


    "Little force, you wait for me..."


    With that, president Huang turned around and was about to leave the medicine shop. It seems that he just pretended to beg for mercy in order to break Chen Yu''s fingers. At this time, he was still very dissatisfied, and he was still planning to take revenge on Chen Yu in the future.


    Boss Liu thought that president Huang would leave, so he didn''t ask him to stay. He winked at the waiter and asked him to go out and send president Huang.


    How could Chen Yu let president Huang walk away so easily? He picked up a toothpick on the tea table and shook his fingers gently.


    I saw this toothpick fly directly into Mr. Huang''s ankle and stab it in.


    "Ah..."


    Mr. Huang, who just wanted to turn around and leave, immediately screamed and knelt directly on the ground.


    This... What''s the situation?


    Seeing this scene, boss Liu and the waiter looked at Chen Yu with a puzzled face

 Chapter 243

    Boss Liu saw president Huang as if he had been hit by something. He fell to his knees with a plop. His eyes immediately looked at Chen Yu. Chen Yu still held a toothpick in his hand and looked at president Huang in pain.


    "Is this toothpick very useful? Otherwise, you two don''t have to climb. I''m practicing with you two..."


    holy crap Who the hell is this smelly boy? A small toothpick in his hand can feel like a throwing knife. NIMA is too strong.


    Mr. Huang never thought that this 17-year-old smelly boy should be so powerful. If he was still tough, wouldn''t he be abandoned.


    President Huang was completely frightened by Chen Yu''s power and turned back to beg for mercy.


    "I climb... I climb..."


    Chen Yu smiled and looked coldly at boss Liu and shouted softly.


    "Do you want to taste the toothpick in my hand?"


    Boss Liu was overwhelmed by Chen Yu''s overbearing eyes. The rich second generation didn''t look like a joke. The toothpick he hit out just now was really powerful. He didn''t want to suffer from the flesh.


    I saw boss Liu lying on the ground and said repeatedly.


    "I climb... I climb..."


    Chen Yu slowly stood up, looked at the man in a daze, raised his eyebrows and shouted sternly.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to try..."


    The man was immediately forced. Looking at the small eyes in Chen Yu''s hands, he couldn''t help trembling. What does NIMA have to do with myself? I''m just a little man. Why do I have to climb out like a dog


    Chen Yu saw that the man was not satisfied. He smiled coldly, then his wrist shook, and the toothpick in his hand immediately flew out


    "Bang..."


    The toothpick shot by Fei didn''t hit Chen Yu. It flashed across the waiter''s ear and directly broke a tea cup on the counter behind him.


    holy crap It was so dangerous just now. If it was stuck on yourself, it would be useless


    The man stared at the broken teacup and his legs softened.


    Chen Yu took down a toothpick in his mouth, with a faint murderous look in his eyes and a sneer.


    "Oh! I can''t beat it wrong... I have to try again..."


    Before the words fell, Chen Yu took his hand in front of him and made a aiming posture at the stunned man, muttering in his mouth.


    "Where should I call this time..."


    Oh, my God! This NIMA is unbearable. If it goes on like this, I will be scared to death before the smelly boy hits the toothpick.


    I saw that the man''s legs were soft and knelt on the ground, shivering and saying.


    "I climb too... Spare me..."


    Today is really a bad day for them. I didn''t expect to meet a guy like Chen Yu who has revenge. At this time, president Huang, boss Liu and his guys resonated and thought that they were really unlucky. Why did they get into such a tough man and hurt their face.


    Under the leadership of president Huang, boss Liu and his guys slowly climbed out, learning the dog like posture. This scene attracted many onlookers. Looking at the dog like embarrassment of several people, they talked one after another.


    "These people are crazy... Why learn to climb like dogs?"


    Some people, who belong to boss Liu, asked puzzled.


    "Boss Liu, what are you practicing? Hehe..."


    Boss Liu and president Huang had no face at this time. They thought they could be all right after climbing a few times. In addition, there were more and more onlookers. They wanted to stand up quickly, but Chen Yu was not satisfied. Just when they were about to stand up, several toothpicks were immediately fixed in front of several people. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to have this idea and couldn''t take care of their face, He began to be afraid again.


    Chen Yu didn''t have so much time to teach a few people. Anyway, these people were also punished. With the hidden Yang flower in his hand, he went directly to his sports car and left here


    When president Huang and others saw that Chen Yu had left, they quickly got up and finally breathed a sigh of relief. The Giant Buddha finally left. In the future, their eyes should be wider. If they meet such people, they should be treated well. In case they are clumsy and meet more powerful people, they really can''t afford to go.


    After president Huang watched Chen Yu disappear gradually, his anger burst out, turned back and slapped boss Liu in the face, and shouted angrily.


    "I''ll take care of my Tibetan Yang flowers. If I don''t see them tomorrow, I won''t finish with you..."


    After that, Huang always endured the pain. Limped into his BMW and disappeared


    Boss Liu returned to the store and touched his sore swollen face, but there was a look of joy in his eyes.


    When Chen Yu left just now, he didn''t take away the one million yuan in the garbage bag. Looking at the stacks of brand-new banknotes on the ground, he was very excited for boss Liu, a financial fan. No matter whether he learned to climb a dog or got a slap in the face, these Tibetan Yang words made him not earn less. He went to the capital and added the 500000 yuan from president Huang, Today, I made more than 1 million yuan. This is the income of my store for half a year. It seems that I really benefited from misfortune


    At this time, the guy still looks forced. This 17-year-old smelly boy can''t help but say that he is so powerful. Today he is really dangerous. Fortunately, he is not arrogant towards this smelly boy, otherwise he will be miserable


    "Boss... Is your face okay?"


    The man came forward to sneak his boss, but unexpectedly, this sentence made boss Liu angry. The pain on his face hasn''t subsided yet. This guy who doesn''t open doesn''t even start.


    I saw boss Liu''s face on one side and slapped him fiercely


    "Pa......"


    The guy''s face swelled up when he was slapped by the boss.


    "You''re so special. You''ll have a long eye in the future, or you''ll pack up for me and leave..."


    After scolding, boss Liu picked up the garbage bag with one million cash on the ground and walked proudly towards his office


    The man looked innocently at the boss''s back and was very oppressed. This is the cause of the boss and president Huang jumping up. What does it have to do with himself


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Jianguo has improved a lot in Mo Lao''s villa. Mo Lao and others are discussing how to solve this matter in the living room.


    "Master... Shi Tiancheng, I didn''t expect to be so cruel. We can''t just forget..."


    Liu Guofu said angrily.


    Mo Lao leaned back on the rocking chair, stroked his beard gently, and frowned slightly.


    Shi Tiancheng framed his son Mo Jianguo and made him addicted to drugs. It seems that their historians want to move to Mo Lao and dominate the whole city. Such ambitions must not be tolerated


    "Sir, you have a word. As long as you order, I''ll take someone to kill them..."


    Liu Guofu clenched his fists and wanted to break the historian''s father and son into pieces immediately.


    Mo Lao took a breath and suddenly remembered that Mo Xin met the ghost face master''s kidnapping. It seems that it must have been done by their historians. They can invite the ghost face master out. It seems that they have really written blood books and are bound to attack our Mo family.


    Mo Lao used to be a founding general in a bloody battle. Based on the principle that people don''t commit crimes against me and I don''t commit crimes, since they want to live with old people, they will surely experience serious consequences.


    Mo Lao slowly opened his eyes, slowly stood up, frowned and said a word calmly.


    "Do it..."


    Liu Guofu is on the battlefield with Mo Lao for many years. He hasn''t seen Mo Lao''s look at this time for a long time. It seems that Mo always is completely angered by the conspiracy of historians.


    Liu Guofu was immediately excited when he saw Mo Lao''s order. Since he had a stable life, Liu Guofu had not tried his boxing for a long time. He just took this opportunity to recover his strength and see if his combat effectiveness has decreased.


    "Mo Lao... I''ll arrange it now..."


    Liu Guofu answered and turned to leave the villa, but at this time, Liu Guofu''s phone rang.


    "Hello..."


    Liu Guofu answered the phone and was stunned when he heard the news from the other party.


    "What? Shi Tiancheng was murdered?"


    Liu Guofu asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    The other party is Liu Guofu, who is undercover in Fenghua Group. Because last time Mo Xin met the ghost face master kidnapped, Liu Guofu began to doubt historians, so he arranged one of his men to lurk in Fenghua Group without Mo Lao''s consent and try to monitor the every move of historians and their sons.


    He was puzzled about Shi Tiancheng''s murder. In Tongcheng City, apart from the Mo family, their historians had the greatest influence. Who dared to attack him, which made Liu Guofu doubt.


    Have they found out that their subordinates have been bribed and deliberately released the news of their fake death so that we can fall into the trap?


    The news that made Liu Guofu more confused came from the opposite side of the phone.


    "Master Liu... Shi Tiancheng was assassinated by his son. Now Shi Krone has controlled Fenghua Group. What should we do next?"


    Liu Guofu was surprised and asked some incredulously.


    "Is the news reliable?"


    The opposite side of the phone answered the news firmly. Liu Guofu hung up the phone and was uncertain. He looked back at Mo Lao who was meditating.


    Mo Lao probably heard some news from the phone and asked calmly.


    "Xiao Liu, what''s up?"


    Liu Guofu went to Mo Lao and said with some doubts.


    "Mo Lao, there is news that Shi Tiancheng is dead and was assassinated by his son..."


    What


    Mo Lao was surprised to hear the news. Shi Tiancheng died in the hands of his son. There must be something strange.


    Then Mo Lao stroked his beard, meditated for a moment, and said calmly.


    "To prevent fraud, we''d better wait and see what happens first and don''t do it first..."


    Liu Guofu nodded. It seems that this matter still needs to be thoroughly investigated and planned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Yu drove directly home. Although he spent a million, it was worth the money for him to get these spiritual grass.


    When he got home, Chen Yu shut himself in the house, sat cross legged and began to absorb the faint aura of cangyang Huasuo mountain.


    The aura emitted by the Tibetan Yang flower is really rare. Chen Yu absorbed it in a moment, but Chen Yu recovered a lot of the Qi consumed, which still made Chen Yu happy.


    After Chen Yu absorbed the Reiki, he drank more than two Jin of liquor, and the Pearl in his body recovered smoothly. So Chen Yu went to bed.


    After all, Chen Yu''s host is still a physical fetus. He is really tired these days. Chen Yu didn''t wake up slowly until the next morning.


    Chen Yu stretched out. Just as he was about to get up and wash, the phone rang.

 Chapter 244

    Chen Yu was excited to see that it was song Hanwei calling. Today, he planned to go to see Hanwei. Unexpectedly, she called. This is really a heart to heart


    "Chen Yu, where have you been these days?"


    Song Hanwei''s gentle voice came across the phone.


    To tell the truth, I haven''t seen song Hanwei these days. Chen Yu really misses her in his heart.


    "Han Wei, do you miss me, ha ha..."


    Chen Yu said jokingly.


    Although across the phone, Chen Yu could feel song Hanwei''s expression when he heard this sentence.


    "Hate... Who misses you..."


    Song Hanwei said coyly. These days, the scar on Song Hanwei''s face has almost healed. At this time, she wants Chen Yu to see herself, but after talking to Chen Yu on the phone, she is a little embarrassed to say it.


    Chen Yu pretended not to care and smiled, "well, I was going to see you later. Since you don''t want me, I won''t go..."


    "Don''t... I miss you..."


    Song Hanwei replied anxiously and said his heart at once.


    Chen Yu smiled proudly, "ha ha... I''ll pick you up later. When we meet, I''ll tell you what happened to me these days..."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Yu simply cleaned up and drove directly towards song Hanwei''s home


    A moment later, Chen Yu drove to the downstairs of song Hanwei''s house. At this time, song Hanwei was standing downstairs waiting for Chen Yu in a beautiful skirt.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Seeing Chen Yu get out of the car, song Hanwei couldn''t bear to Miss Chen Yu. He was very happy to welcome him.


    Chen Yu originally prepared a gift for song Hanwei, but in order to let the ancient and strange Mo Xin stop bothering himself, he gave it to her yesterday. There was no way. When Chen Yu passed a jewelry store on his way, he bought a white gold and jade pendant necklace for song Hanwei.


    "Han Wei, open it to see if you like it or not?"


    Chen Yu took out a beautiful gift box and handed it to song Hanwei.


    Song Hanwei doesn''t care what gift is in the gift box. In fact, what she cares about is Chen Yu''s attention to herself. After all, the scar on her face hasn''t healed yet. She can see it vaguely. She''s afraid that Chen Yu won''t like her.


    "Thank you..."


    Song Hanwei took the gift box in Chen Yu''s hand, but he was not a little excited.


    Chen Yu''s five senses are very powerful. How can he not see song Hanwei''s mind? It seems that only by making the scar on Song Hanwei''s face disappear completely can she regain her previous self-confidence.


    In fact, the faint scar on Song Hanwei''s face will completely disappear in a few months, but Chen Yu decided to completely remove the scar on her face with genuine Qi in order to restore song Hanwei''s previous self-confidence.


    "Open it and have a look..."


    Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Song Hanwei sipped his cherry like mouth, looked at the exquisite gift box in his hand, and reluctantly responded.


    "Don''t read it. I''ll like all the gifts you choose for me..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, took the gift box back directly, opened the gift box on the spot, and saw a beautifully crafted platinum jade bracelet necklace in Song Hanwei''s eyes.


    To tell the truth, every woman is interested in some exquisite necklaces and jewelry, especially those given to her by her beloved, which makes song Hanwei not moved.


    But song Hanwei, who has always been introverted, still controlled his excitement and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Chen Yu..."


    "Turn around, I''ll put it on you and see if the necklace I chose can match my letter..."


    My letter? Song Hanwei was very moved by this sentence. Chen Yu must not care about the scar on my face if he could say it. His heart must still like himself


    Prompted by his heart, song Hanwei couldn''t help turning around and waiting for the next happy moment.


    Chen Yu leaned forward and gently brushed away song Hanwei''s hair. Suddenly, he was stunned. Some crooked pictures appeared in his mind


    What''s the matter with yourself? He''s a loose immortal. He doesn''t even have this power. It really makes him speechless.


    Chen Yu calmed down for a moment and sighed slightly in his heart. Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about beauty pass. Moreover, now his host is still a physical fetus after all. It is natural that he can''t control his crooked ideas when he sees such an attractive picture.


    Chen Yu calmed down and put the necklace on Song Hanwei''s fragrant shoulder. At the same time, his finger still touched the scar on Song Hanwei''s face.


    At this time, song Hanwei''s heart beat faster, and the whole person was intoxicated with a beautiful and happy moment. When Chen Yu gently brushed his finger across his cheek, he felt a warm current flowing all over his body in an instant, and there was a feeling of electric shock at the same time.


    Chen Yu was afraid that he couldn''t control himself. He quickly loosened his hands and said with some embarrassment.


    "Han Wei, turn around and let me see..."


    Song Hanwei took a deep breath, shyly lowered his head and slowly turned around.


    Chen Yu looked excited and praised happily.


    "My letter is so beautiful..."


    Song Hanwei seemed to have something on his mind. He just smiled. He was not as excited as other girls.


    "Chen Yu, do you still think I''m beautiful?"


    Song Hanwei suddenly asked an inexplicable question. In fact, her heart is still worried about the scars on her face. Even if she wears priceless jewelry, she still doesn''t have the self-confidence she used to have.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly and replied in the affirmative.


    "Of course my letter is beautiful..."


    Facing Chen Yu''s praise, song Hanwei just smiled faintly. She thought Chen Yu was just trying to make herself happy. How can she be beautiful with such a scar on her face


    "Chen Yu, thank you for your praise. I know you said this for my happiness. I have such a scar on my face. I''m sure it won''t be like before..."


    Speaking of this, song Hanwei became a little melancholy and couldn''t help sighing slightly. For a woman, the face is the most attractive place for them. Destroying her face is tantamount to destroying everything about them.


    Since Song Hanwei''s face was scratched with such a scar, although director Gao promised that he would not leave a scar on his face, after he came back, song Hanwei locked himself in the house all day and struggled with the scar on his face.


    Song Hanwei is a girl with a very fragile heart. She feels that she is not worthy of Chen Yu. She sleeps with tears every night.


    Today, seeing Chen Yu treat herself as before made her feel better, but the fact that she had scars on her face still made her unable to find her former self.


    Chen Yu pretended not to know, looked at Song Hanwei and said deliberately.


    "Han Wei, aren''t the scars on your face all right? Why do you still say that..."


    All right? Chen Yu must not want to make himself sad to say so


    Song Hanwei lowered his head and said softly, "Chen Yu, don''t lie to me. The scar on my face is just not so obvious. It will make me more uncomfortable if you say so..."


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly and said seriously.


    "Han Wei, you really can''t see the scar on your face. If you don''t believe it, take a good look in the mirror..."


    No? When I go out in the morning and dress up, I can still see the scars on my face. Chen Yu must be a liar


    Song Hanwei raised his finger with some doubt and gently touched his cheek. He was suddenly surprised.


    Why can''t you touch it at all? Is the scar on your face really gone?


    Song Hanwei got excited and quickly took out a small mirror from her bag. When she looked at herself in the mirror carefully, she was stunned.


    "No... The scar is really gone..."


    Song Han slightly showed a happy smile and rushed into Chen Yu''s arms. When she calmed down, she vaguely guessed what the miracle was about.


    This must have been done by Chen Yu. Thinking of some extraordinary abilities of Chen Yu, song Hanwei was more convinced that the scars on his face suddenly disappeared. It must have been done quietly by Chen Yu when he put on a necklace and his fingers gently across his cheek.


    Although this matter is difficult to understand, song Hanwei doesn''t want to ask the reason. She tightly hugs Chen Yu''s neck and forgets her shyness. Suddenly, she has an impulse to give everything to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, thank you..."


    Chen Yu gently stroked song Hanwei''s hair, and a thick body fragrance poured into his nose, making Chen Yu unable to control the beast in his heart.


    Chen Yu gently lifted song Hanwei''s jaw with his fingers, and his head slowly leaned over


    Song Hanwei slowly closed his eyes, felt the approaching love, and couldn''t help welcoming his lips.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Their hearts are beating faster and faster. The moment that will come sooner or later will always happen. Song Hanwei''s heart has already been handed over to Chen Yu. This moment is also what she has been looking forward to for a long time


    Chen Yu''s mouth slowly pasted on Song Hanwei''s cherry lips and instantly felt the other party''s full love. At this time, song Hanwei was completely intoxicated at this moment. When Chen Yu''s lips touched her, her whole body was paralyzed


    "Lingling..."


    Just as Chen Yu was ready to continue his attack, a hasty telephone ring interrupted the beautiful moment.


    Song Hanwei suddenly calmed down, broke away from Chen Yu''s arms, lowered his head coyly, and his face turned red to the root of his neck.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. This damn phone call came at a good time. It was about to reach the key step. It was interrupted. It was a waste of this great opportunity


    "Han Wei, answer the phone quickly..."


    At this time, song Hanwei was shy and didn''t dare to look into Chen Yu''s eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know that his phone rang. Chen Yu calmed down and gently reminded him.


    Song Hanwei shrugged his shoulders, smiled awkwardly and hurriedly answered the phone.


    It turned out that this damn phone call was from Song Hanwei''s best friend sun ting. In half a month, she wanted to get something basic. She went to other cities to start their college life. Sun Ting went shopping with song Hanwei and asked her to help her advise. When she left, she should prepare something.


    Sun Ting is song Hanwei''s best friend. It''s hard to refuse, so she readily agreed.


    "Chen Yu... Sorry, sun Ting asked me to go shopping with her. I can''t refuse her."


    Song Hanwei looked at Chen Yu with some embarrassment.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said magnanimously, "why don''t I go with you..."


    Chen Yu has nothing to do today. He simply wants to do what a man doesn''t like to do most, that is to go shopping with girls. It is estimated that after shopping, Chen Yu will regret what he said now.


    Chen Yu wanted to go with him. Of course, song Hanwei happily agreed. After they got on the bus, they ran directly to the better shopping mall of sun Ting

 Chapter 245

    Chen Yu drove a sports car with song Hanwei and quickly came to the shopping mall he had made an appointment with sun ting. Song Hanwei didn''t speak all the way and his cheeks were always red. At the thought of the moment when he was with Chen Yu, song Hanwei bowed his head in shame.


    A moment later, Chen Yu drove with song Hanwei to the shopping mall with sun ting. This mall is just a mall facing middle-class consumers. Most of them are ordinary goods. However, for ordinary boss surnames, this mall is still very popular. At this time, there are many people shopping here before 9 o''clock.


    At the gate of the mall, there are almost some ordinary cars, as well as some means of transportation such as motorcycles and bicycles. When Chen Yu drove a Ferrari, he attracted the attention of many people.


    At this time, sun Ting had arrived here. When she saw them get off the sports car, her eyes were straight. How could Chen Yu drive a sports car? This limited edition sports car costs tens of millions. Chen Yu suddenly became so rich. Shouldn''t it be robbery?


    With a lot of confusion, sun Ting waved to Chen Yu and song Hanwei who had just got off


    "Han Wei, I''m here..."


    Song Hanwei looked down his voice and saw sun Ting standing at the door of the mall, waving his hand here happily.


    "Chen Yu, let''s hurry over..."


    Song Hanwei whispered and followed Chen Yu to the door of the mall


    Song Hanwei hasn''t gone out since she was injured on her face. Sun Ting found her several times and was politely rejected. At this time, as soon as they met, they seemed to have not seen each other for a long time and hugged each other directly.


    "You''re a guy who values sex over friends. Have you been dating Chen Yu these days and ignored others..."


    Sun Ting pouted and said angrily.


    This sentence made song Hanwei a little embarrassed. Chen Yu is standing next to them now. How unkind it is to say so


    Song Hanwei smiled awkwardly, "Sun Ting, if you''re making trouble, I won''t go shopping with you..."


    "Yo, yo, yo... You''re angry. If the three of us go shopping together, how can I feel like a light bulb..."


    Sun Ting deliberately joked.


    Song Hanwei blushed, went up and gently pinched sun Ting''s arm and stared at Sun ting.


    "Hate..."


    The two of them quarreled with each other and left Chen Yu alone.


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders helplessly. It seems that it''s a big mistake to follow him today


    After a while, the two men finally stopped. Sun Ting saw song Hanwei wearing a white gold and jade pendant necklace around his neck and began to gossip.


    "Han Wei, is this necklace from Chen Yu?"


    Sun Ting pulls song Hanwei aside and asks in a low voice.


    Song Hanwei nodded slightly, with a happy smile on his face.


    Sun Ting saw that this necklace was very valuable. For an ordinary person, she couldn''t afford it at all. Chen Yu''s gift to Han Wei made sun Ting have a crooked idea.


    "Han Wei, tell me the truth, have you two already that?"


    This sentence made song Hanwei speechless, and his face turned red to the root of his neck.


    "Sun Ting, if you''re talking nonsense, I''ll never talk to you again..."


    Sun Ting turned her eyes, smiled softly and said indifferently.


    "OK, ok... I can''t stop talking nonsense. Let''s go... Let''s go in..."


    At this time, Chen Yu is very bored. He stands aside and looks at Song Hanwei and sun ting. Chen Yu actually hears their conversation clearly. Sun Ting has some gossip problems, which makes Chen Yu very helpless.


    Sun Ting took song Hanwei''s next door and said naughtily to Chen Yu.


    "Our number one scholar, wait for our attendants today. If you don''t behave well, don''t want our letter micro to be your girlfriend."


    Song Hanwei stared at Sun ting and whispered, "you start talking nonsense again..."


    Sun Ting smiled, "Han Wei, I''m testing him for you, hee hee..."


    Song Hanwei didn''t want to argue with this sharp mouthed sun Ting, so he dragged sun Ting directly towards the mall


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly and followed them. He laughed at himself. He used to be a powerful Sanxian. This sun Ting asked Ben Daxian to be their attendant. He really had nothing to do


    "Brother, you see those two chicks are really good..."


    On one side of the entrance of the shopping mall, a gangster wearing earrings was holding a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at Song Hanwei and sun ting in a daze.


    He was surrounded by a few rogue gangsters, one of whom couldn''t help but say.


    In fact, the earring man had already seen song Hanwei and sun ting. When his little brother said so, he had an evil thought in his heart.


    "These two chicks look like chicks. If you can have a good time with them, you can live ten years less, ha ha..."


    The stud man''s eyes showed a trace of evil eyes.


    The bald little brother smiled insidiously, "brother, it''s easy to do. Just tie the two chicks back..."


    The stud man swallowed his saliva and said with a lewd smile, "brothers, it''s up to you..."


    Led by earrings, these gangsters are famous villains in this area. They live by collecting protection fees from various stores. When they are idle, they often flirt with beautiful women here. Therefore, some people who know these gangsters hide when they see them.


    The bald bastard smiled insidiously, "brother, these two chicks will have a good time when you''re finished..."


    The earring man took a deep breath and said harshly, "brother, don''t you understand me? I never play with women for the second time. When I finish tasting the fresh food, my brothers will enjoy it..."


    The bald man smiled proudly, "brothers, don''t be stunned... You drive the van, and the others will follow me..."


    After that, these gangsters walked towards Han Wei and sun ting with evil faces


    Song Hanwei and sun Ting haven''t felt that the gangsters who came to their side came running for them. Sun Ting took song Hanwei''s arm and walked towards the door of the mall with an excited face.


    "Han Wei, where shall we go first?"


    Before sun Ting entered the mall, she began to be a little confused. For women, choice is the most troublesome thing for them.


    Song Hanwei smiled, "I haven''t been out shopping for a long time. Let''s start from the first floor..."


    Chen Yu followed them and felt that the gangsters who were close to song Hanwei and sun Ting must have bad intentions, so he quickly walked a few steps closer to song Hanwei and sun ting. If these gangsters dared to move any crooked thoughts, they would be looking for death.


    At this time, the bald gangster winked at a gangster around him. The gangster deliberately fell in front of song Hanwei and sun ting.


    Song Hanwei and sun Ting were startled and subconsciously stepped back.


    "You two don''t have eyes. Ouch... It hurts me..."


    The gangster rubbed his ass and shouted at them irrationally.


    Chen Yu did not wrinkle slightly, but leaned directly behind song Hanwei and sun ting.


    The two were frightened by the gangster''s sudden move. They didn''t know why for a moment and were a little nervous.


    Chen Yu patted them on the shoulder and smiled faintly.


    "Don''t be afraid if I''m here. Let''s see what this bastard wants to do later..."


    Chen Yu''s strength sun Ting has seen it with her own eyes. The nervous heart just now disappeared. Sun Ting pointed to the rogue gangster on the ground and shouted angrily.


    "Why do you swear? You don''t have eyes..."


    At this time, the bald man came with some gangsters. The gangster sitting on the ground pretending to be very painful, shouted at Song Hanwei and sun ting.


    "You tripped me. I''m not finished with you..."


    "You..."


    This unreasonable remark annoyed sun ting. She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Song Hanwei pulled sun Ting''s arm and said softly.


    "Sun Ting, let''s ignore this scoundrel, let''s go..."


    In fact, song Hanwei is not afraid of the rogue gangster, because Chen Yu is beside them. If the gangster is rude to them, Chen Yu will teach him a lesson, but song Hanwei doesn''t want to affect their shopping mood because of this gangster.


    Seeing that the two chicks were leaving, the gangster quickly stood up and shouted viciously.


    "Chick, you two tripped me and are leaving. There''s no way..."


    At this time, the bald man came over and asked without knowing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After they winked at each other, the gangster pretending to fall, pretending to be very painful, said insidiously.


    "Brother, these two chicks tripped me and my ass was broken into two pieces..."


    This sentence blew sun ting up. Isn''t this nonsense? It''s clear that this bastard fell down by himself. He said that he tripped her and song Hanwei. Isn''t it obvious to deceive people? I''m saying that people''s ass is originally two petals, and it''s nothing to fall into two petals


    The bald man raised his eyebrows, winked at the gangsters around him and said insidiously.


    "Surround these two chicks for me..."


    Before the voice fell, five or six gangsters immediately surrounded Chen Yu.


    "What do you want?"


    Sun Ting shouted angrily. At this time, Chen Yu glanced coldly at these gangsters. It seems that they are deliberately looking for trouble. Since they want to die, don''t blame themselves.


    The bald man stared at Sun Ting''s chest and said harshly.


    "Little girl, I didn''t expect you to have a hot temper. I like... Hey..."


    Seeing the other party staring at her unkindly, sun Ting subconsciously covered her chest and shouted angrily.


    "Hooligan..."


    The bald man smiled insidiously, "chick, you tripped my brother first. If you don''t deserve a million and eight hundred thousand, I won''t let you go..."


    "You... You are the wrong person..."


    When sun Ting heard that the hooligans wanted $1.8 million, she was so angry that she trembled all over.


    Song Hanwei dragged sun Ting back and whispered.


    "Sun Ting, don''t entangle with these hooligans. Let''s go..."


    With that, song Hanwei took Chen Yu''s arm in his other hand and wanted to leave here.


    The bald man laughed fiercely and said, "chick, if you can''t get the money, go with me and let our brothers have a good time, and we''ll be even..."


    "You..."


    Sun Ting stamped her feet angrily and turned to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, teach these hooligans a good lesson..."


    The bald man looked at Chen Yu standing next to song Hanwei and sun ting and smiled arrogantly.


    "Hahaha... Chick, you want him to teach us a lesson. Do you think he''s Superman..."


    Several other gangsters laughed when they heard the bald man say so. It''s just a 17-year-old kid. These two chicks still want him to protect them. They despise us every day


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a murderous spirit suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 246

    The bald man didn''t take Chen Yu seriously at all. He was just a 17-year-old smelly boy. If he dared to stop him later, he would have a taste of being beaten.


    I saw the bald man evil walking towards sun ting. This sharp toothed chick, I tied you back and said.


    The scene at this time attracted many onlookers. Some people who knew these hooligans secretly defended themselves against injustice. These bastards flirted with girls here all day. They are really a bunch of bastards to catch.


    "Mom, are those bad guys going to bully that sister?"


    A seven or eight year old girl, standing on the platform on the second floor, saw the bald man walking fiercely towards sun ting and asked her mother with some fear.


    The little girl''s mother was afraid that the hooligans would hear it. She quickly stared at her daughter, picked her up and left here for fear of causing any trouble.


    "Hey! It seems that those two little girls are going to suffer..."


    "Call the police quickly..."


    "What''s the use of calling the police? These hooligans are famous rascals in this area. If they are caught, they will be released in a few days at most. At that time, they will not be the same mischief..."


    A shopkeeper and customer who knew these gangsters said helplessly.


    The bald man slowly approached sun ting and looked at Sun Ting''s thigh.


    "Chick, I''ll give you a taste of my cannon later to make sure you''re cool in the sky..."


    Before the words fell, the bald man didn''t pay attention to Chen Yu. He stretched out his hand to pull sun Ting''s arm. When he just made this move, he suddenly slapped him hard.


    "Pa......"


    The bald man didn''t react at all. He was directly slapped around. His eyes looked like Venus, and a stream of blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Special, who called?"


    The bald man changed his mind and shouted fiercely.


    Of course, Chen Yu did this slap just now, but Chen Yu''s hand was like lightning. The bald man didn''t see who hit it at all.


    The other gangsters were staring at Song Hanwei and sun ting. They didn''t see Chen Yu''s move just now, so they were surprised to see the bald man''s reaction at this time.


    At this time, Chen Yu stood motionless in front of song Hanwei and sun Ting, as if nothing had happened. He just looked coldly at the bald gangster who was still shouting.


    The bald man looked at Chen Yu in a daze. When he saw Chen Yu standing still, he wondered who slapped him just now. The smelly boy didn''t move anywhere. Did he go to hell.


    Of course, sun ting and song Hanwei know what''s going on. Sun Ting smiled and shouted angrily at the bald gangster.


    "Smelly hooligan, if you don''t get out quickly, you''ll be beaten into a pig''s head..."


    The bald man really didn''t believe this evil. He shook his head, slowed down, and stretched out his hand to drag Fang Yi. This time he was very careful. Yu Guang kept staring at Chen Yu''s reaction.


    "Pa......"


    There was a loud slap fan in the past. This time, the bald mixed fan flew out directly. It fell to the ground until it was installed on a post behind him.


    This slap was heavy enough. The bald man''s nose was bleeding and his face was swollen. This time, he really became a pig''s head.


    This time, other gangsters saw who did it, but this slap made other gangsters tremble. NIMA shot too fast. She just felt that the smelly boy moved a little and the bald man was fanned out. This smelly boy is really good at it. Should he not be a student of that martial arts school?


    The bald man struggled to get up, wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, and shouted fiercely.


    "Who''s the one who beat me? Come out quickly..."


    Several other gangsters hurried to the bald man who was beaten and forced.


    "Brother bald, are you okay? This time we can see that it was the smelly boy..."


    At this time, Chen Yu held his arms in both hands, looked coldly at the gangsters opposite, and shouted domineering.


    "If you don''t want to die, get away..."


    Sun Ting was relieved when she saw that the bald hooligan was beaten into a pig''s head by Chen Yu. She put her hands on her hips and shouted coyly.


    "You know how powerful this time. Dare to bully me, hum..."


    Song Hanwei couldn''t make things big, and didn''t want to affect their mood because of it. He came forward and said to Chen Yu and sun ting.


    "Let''s go and ignore these hooligans..."


    Sun Ting is just in the mood. Chen Yu is beside her, and she can take this bad breath.


    "Han Wei, Chen Yu is here. What are you afraid of..."


    Then sun Ting, like Chen Yu''s boss, pointed to the hooligans opposite and ordered Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, if you don''t beat those hooligans out, don''t be merciful and beat them hard..."


    Chen Yu was speechless. Unexpectedly, sun Ting had a female man''s side. After so many years of classmates, I really didn''t know she would have this side.


    Song Hanwei looked at Sun Ting angrily. It''s really fun and not afraid of trouble. Although it''s easy for Chen Yu to clean up these gangsters, it doesn''t need to cause so much trouble.


    At this time, the crowd of onlookers could not help but secretly sweat for Chen Yu. It was bad. They dared to beat the bald man. He was the second eldest of the group. These evil scoundrels will not be finished.


    The bald gangster was slapped by Chen Yu. How could he finish the calculation? He shouted fiercely.


    "Little force, dare to fight with me. I have to discount your leg today..."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, then his eyes coagulated, "it seems that you haven''t tasted enough of slapping..."


    "Little force... Ouch..."


    When the baldheaded gangster was about to shout, he suddenly touched his bloated face, which hurt him so much that his tears almost didn''t fall out.


    "Bald brother..."


    Other gangsters looked at the bald man with some worry, but they almost couldn''t help laughing when they saw the bald man beaten into a pig''s head face.


    The bald man felt that he had no face at this time and scolded fiercely.


    "What are you still doing? Why don''t you teach that smelly boy..."


    Seeing the bald man getting angry, the gangsters quickly raised their fists and walked towards Chen Yu


    These vicious gangsters sent out that evil momentum, which made sun Ting''s arrogance disappear without a trace. She was so frightened that she quickly hid behind Chen Yu, grabbed song Hanwei''s arm and dared not speak.


    Song Hanwei was very calm. He thought he had seen Chen Yu''s extraordinary ability. The last time he looked for trouble in ningtao Hotel, Chen Yu could even stop bullets. In Chen Yu''s eyes, these little gangsters were just a few mole ants.


    "Didn''t you say there was Chen Yu, so there''s nothing to be afraid of? What''s the matter? Where''s the arrogance just now? Hehe..."


    Song Hanwei deliberately joked.


    Sun Ting glanced at Song Hanwei. After all, is she a little girl? Those hooligans are vicious. Of course they are afraid.


    "Han Wei, can Chen Yu beat these hooligans?"


    Looking at those gangsters, their eyes showed ferocity and their stature was burly. For a time, sun Ting had no bottom in her heart.


    Song Hanwei smiled, "don''t worry..."


    Then song Hanwei said gently to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, I''ll do it gently and teach you a lesson..."


    Chen Yu turned back and smiled slightly. He replied jokingly, "yes, my letter."


    Return my letter. It''s too disgusting


    Sun Ting looked at Song Hanwei badly and said gossip.


    "Han Wei, you also said that you two have nothing to do. You are both adult Han Wei. Hurry to recruit from the truth..."


    Song Hanwei frowned awkwardly, and his face turned red. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He pinched sun Ting hard and said angrily.


    "Sun Ting, if you''re talking nonsense, I''ll let Chen Yu ignore you and let those hooligans tie you away..."


    This sentence suddenly softened sun ting and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Han Wei, can''t I stop talking nonsense..."


    When those gangsters saw Chen Yu and others ignoring themselves, their noses were almost crooked. One of them swung his fist and hit Chen Yu hard.


    Chen Yu stood steadily and didn''t care about the other party''s attack. Just when the other party was about to punch, Chen Yu immediately stretched out his hand


    "Pa......"


    That''s it again. The speed of Chen Yu''s hand was like lightning. The other party had no chance to respond. This slap slapped firmly on his face.


    "Ah..."


    The gangster screamed and was slapped in the face by Chen Yu. He flew to the bald man and fell heavily to the ground. His head immediately became a pig''s head.


    holy crap This boy is too awesome


    The other gangsters couldn''t help trembling and didn''t dare to come forward.


    When the onlookers saw Chen Yu teach these gangsters a lesson, they secretly cheered and deserved... They were telling you to act recklessly. Have you encountered a hard stubble this time


    Chen Yu took back his palm, carried his hands behind him and shouted coldly.


    "Don''t waste time, you guys go together..."


    Nima is too crazy


    The gangsters glanced at each other. Since the smelly boy wants to die, let''s meet his wishes. I saw the remaining four gangsters swing their fists and rush up


    When sun Ting saw this scene, she was very worried. She tightly pulled song Hanwei''s arm and buried her head in Song Hanwei''s shoulder. She didn''t dare to look directly at the upcoming scene.


    Song Hanwei calmly looked at Chen Yu''s back and kept coming up with the scene of Chen Yu fighting with gangsters these days.


    At this time, song Hanwei has been completely intoxicated in Chen Yu''s figure. She feels incomparable happiness and pride for the existence of Chen Yu around her


    In other words, the four gangsters swung their fists and hit Chen Yu hard at all parts.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and his body shook. He directly welcomed him


    "Pa Pa......"


    In less than ten seconds, these gangsters were beaten to the ground by Chen Yu with the same tricks.


    This scene completely shocked the bald gangster. A cold air rushed all over his body, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    This smelly boy is too strong


    My brothers are all cruel characters. In the eyes of this smelly boy, they are not even a scum. This... What can NIMA do?


    I just promised my brother to tie the two chicks back, but now if I don''t solve the smelly boy, it''s impossible to tie the two chicks. I''m saying that if I delay so much, I''ll be in trouble if I attract the police.


    The gangsters who were knocked to the ground learned Chen Yu''s power. They were too scared to stand up and climbed back to the bald man.


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and shouted coldly.


    "Get out..."

 Chapter 247

    Chen Yu didn''t want to kill these gangsters. He just slapped them in the face and gave them a simple lesson, but he didn''t expect that the bald gangster still didn''t know how to live or die and took out a dagger at his waist.


    "Little force... Let me see how good you are..."


    The bald man shook the cold dagger in his hand and shouted fiercely.


    The onlookers were pleased to see Chen Yu teach these gangsters a lesson. They secretly applauded Chen Yu, but when the bald gangster took out his dagger, the onlookers couldn''t help trembling.


    "That villain is too cruel. It''s unfair to take a murder weapon against a 17-year-old boy..."


    "It''s not good now. It won''t kill people for a while. Those villains can do anything..."


    "Hehe... That''s not necessarily. Don''t you see how powerful that young man is? Even if he takes a knife, he may not be the opponent of the young man..."


    Everyone expressed their ideas and began to talk.


    At this time, Chen Yu looked at the bald gangster coldly. The dagger in his hand was like a children''s toy for Chen Yu. There was no threat at all.


    To tell the truth, although the bald man took out a dagger, he was still afraid at this time. In the face of Chen Yu with strong strength, he was still worried.


    "Little force... If you don''t want to be stabbed, get out of my way, or the dagger in my hand doesn''t have eyes..."


    The bald bastard drank bravely.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. He didn''t have to be merciful to this repentant bastard. He had better make a quick decision. Otherwise, song Hanwei and sun Ting would have no mood to go shopping.


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed and slowly walked towards the bald gangster


    "Little force... Are you really afraid of death..."


    The bald gangster subconsciously stepped back two steps. Chen Yu''s momentum was too strong, which made him a little out of breath for a moment.


    Seeing this, the other gangsters quickly got up, threw down the bald man and climbed directly outside the gate of the mall


    Chen Yu sneered, "I''m afraid the person who can make me die has not been born in this world. Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t roll, be careful, I''ll stick the dagger in your hand into your thigh..."


    holy crap It''s crazy. I dare to speak such crazy words when I''m young. If I don''t abandon you, you''re awesome


    The bald gangster took a deep breath, shook his teeth, held back his fear, raised his dagger and stabbed Chen Yu fiercely


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to dodge at all. He just stood down steadily. This move made sun Ting very nervous.


    "Han Wei, Chen Yu, what are you doing? Get away quickly. That hooligan is holding a dagger..."


    Sun Ting held song Hanwei''s arm tightly and said anxiously.


    Song Hanwei just smiled and didn''t look worried at all. At this time, song Hanwei was the bald bastard in his heart. If Chen Yu was annoyed, Chen Yu wouldn''t have abandoned him.


    Song Hanwei shouted to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, don''t start too hard..."


    I wonder if song Hanwei is out of his mind. The other party is holding a cold dagger. She doesn''t worry that Chen Yu won''t say, and Chen Yu will be attacked too hard. Is this a joke


    Sun Ting looked at Song Hanwei''s expression with a puzzled face. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At this time, the bald gangster had already stabbed Chen Yu''s belly with a dagger. Just as the dagger was about to stab Chen Yu, Chen Yu immediately took his hand, grabbed the other party''s wrist, and then his fingers made a sudden force


    "Ah..."


    The skinhead immediately felt that his wrist seemed to be clamped by iron pliers. As soon as his fingers were soft, the dagger slipped and Chen Yushun held the dagger in his hand


    All the onlookers who were sweating for Chen Yu were stunned at the scene.


    Is this young man from the special forces who won the white blade empty handed? It''s awesome


    Some onlookers even regarded Chen Yu as a hidden martial arts expert, and the two little girls must be the daughter of a rich family. Chen Yu should be their bodyguard


    At this time, the bald gangster had been scared out of a cold sweat and tried his best to get rid of Chen Yu''s pincers like fingers.


    However, no matter how hard the bald gangster tried, he even used his milk strength, but there was no effect at all. On the contrary, the other party''s fingers were more and more hard, and his wrist felt pinched.


    "It''s killing me... Spare me... I don''t dare to be here..."


    In desperation, the bald gangster could no longer resist the pain of his wrist and begged for mercy again and again.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it..."


    Before the voice fell, Chen Yu''s wrist shook and the dagger went directly into the bald gangster''s thigh. At the same time, Chen Yu immediately released the other party''s wrist.


    The bald gangster fell directly to the ground, covered his thighs, rolled all over the ground, and kept crying in his mouth.


    "It hurts me... Oh... It hurts me..."


    "This is just a small lesson for you. If you dare to do evil in the future, be careful of your other leg..."


    Chen Yu looked at the bald gangster who screamed. After giving a warning, he turned back to song Hanwei and sun ting.


    Song Hanwei sighed slightly and said softly.


    "Chen Yu, are you a little too heavy..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. Song Hanwei was too kind. He was the lightest. If he were in the cultivation world, Ben Sanxian would have been angry and destroyed these bastards.


    Before Chen Yu could speak, sun Ting said excitedly.


    "Chen Yu, you''re really awesome. That hooligan deserved it. He just stabbed him. This is the lightest..."


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, cutting off the topic.


    "Two beauties, don''t you go shopping?"


    Reminded by Chen Yu, sun Ting took a look at her time. She has wasted nearly an hour because of these hooligans. She still has a lot of things to buy. Today, with such a attendant while Chen Yu is here, she can''t waste this opportunity


    "Han Wei, let''s hurry. There are still a lot of things to buy..."


    Sun Ting looked worried and took song Hanwei directly to a shop


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. It seems that it''s really hard to be a waiter today. He can''t help playing gangster for two beautiful women. He can''t help them carry things for a while


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The earrings sat in the van, closed their eyes and were thinking about some obscene pictures. Just when he just thought of the key, the little brother sitting in front shouted anxiously.


    "Brother, why did our brother run back in embarrassment?"


    The earring man opened his eyes. When he was about to get angry, he saw his men running towards this side one by one in a miserable way. He got out of the car to see what happened


    "Big brother... No good..."


    Several gangsters with bruises ran to the earring man and couldn''t speak nervously


    The earring man was very upset because his men disturbed his spring dream. He was even more upset when he saw that these men were beaten into pig heads.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so flustered. Tell me quickly..."


    A gangster breathed a sigh of relief, told the story just now, and said what Chen Yu said was amazing, which made the earring man angry immediately.


    "You are really a bunch of losers. You can''t understand this little thing. Don''t say you''re mixing with me in the future..."


    A gangster was wronged and said, "brother, that smelly boy is really powerful. I think the bald brother must have been beaten badly by him now..."


    The earring man shouted angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Go wild on Laozi''s territory. Let''s go..."


    Earring man, turned back to the van, pulled out a bright machete, took the man beaten into a pig''s head and killed him back to the mall


    At this time, Chen Yu and others have not gone far. When sun ting and song Hanwei are preparing to choose jewelry for a booth, the earring man rushed over with his men.


    Seeing his boss coming, the bald man endured pain and said angrily.


    "Big brother... Look at that smelly boy beating me. You have to avenge me..."


    As he spoke, the bald gangster even squeezed out a few tears and showed a very poor look.


    The onlookers who had just dispersed saw that the earring man came back with a machete and immediately pinched a cold sweat for Chen Yu. This is because the boss of those gangsters is very good. This time, the young man will be in trouble. If he knows what to do, he should take the two girls with him


    At this time, Chen Yu has felt that a murderous spirit is slowly approaching him, but in order not to disturb song Hanwei and sun Ting''s interest in shopping, Chen Yu smiled at them.


    "Two beauties, stroll slowly first. I have something to deal with. I''ll come as soon as I go..."


    Sun Ting was concentrating on the exquisite ornaments and ignored Chen Yu. Song Hanwei saw the gangsters cleaned up by Chen Yu through the shop glass, followed by a fierce looking man with a machete in his hand.


    Song Hanwei knew what Chen Yu was going out to do, so he gently asked.


    "Chen Yu, if others admit their mistakes, you will spare them and don''t hurt others..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, turned and walked out of the shop and welcomed the past


    "Big brother, it''s him... It''s this little force who beat us..."


    A gangster pointed at Chen Yu and said to the boss.


    The earring man looked at Chen Yu. It seemed that there was only a 17-year-old boy who had just left school. Unexpectedly, several of his men were cleaned up by a little boy. If it was spread, how could I get mixed up in the street.


    The earring man disdained to drink to Chen Yu.


    "My brother is your boy?"


    Chen Yumei''s head was horizontal and smiled domineering.


    "There''s another garbage. It seems that I have to move my muscles and bones again..."


    With that, Chen Yu took out a paper towel, slowly wiped his fingers and smiled.


    Chen Yu''s move made several younger brothers behind the earring man involuntarily touch his bloated face and shiver all over.


    The earring man was despised by Chen Yu. He was angry, raised his machete and shouted fiercely.


    "Little force, do you have a big voice? I have to unload one of your arms today..."


    At this time, a gangster leaned over and whispered timidly.


    "Brother, this smelly boy''s slap on the face is very powerful. You should be careful..."


    The earring man was angry with his subordinates, and his hand was a big mouth.


    "Get away from me, you waste..."


    My little brother, who kindly reminded me, didn''t expect to be slapped in the face by his boss. He immediately withdrew speechless. He really deserved it. If he knew so, he shouldn''t flatter at this time

 Chapter 248

    Chen Yu''s contemptuous eyes and disdainful words originally made the earring man very unhappy. At least he was the eldest brother who had been in this street for more than ten years. He let such a 17-year-old child ignore so much. If it was spread, how could he be confused in this right at that moment.


    Brother earrings, who was already very upset, was so blind that he said something to destroy his prestige at this time. How can he not make brother Earrings angry.


    Without saying a word, brother Earrings slapped him in the face and shouted angrily.


    "You loser, get out of my way. This useless thing scares a little boy into a bear. Don''t say you''re fooling with me in the future..."


    The little brother thought he would sneak with the boss, but he was kind-hearted and slapped the boss in the face. He really deserved it


    Chen Yu moved his fingers, smiled faintly, pointed to the earrings and said coldly.


    "Don''t waste your time. Hurry up if you want to do it. I don''t have so much time to play with you garbage..."


    At this time, the crowd of onlookers was stunned. This young man is really young and energetic. Facing the boss of those villains, he is very difficult to provoke


    At this time, a businessman''s boss hid in a corner, secretly took out the phone and called the police. When the merchant boss knew that the police were coming, he would just lock up these gangsters for a few days and release them.


    But doing so can at least solve the immediate problem. Although the young man has two skills, the other party is holding a machete. In addition, the rogue leader is very powerful. In the past, when they came to collect protection fees, the boss of a merchant was also a practitioner and drove the gangsters away, but their boss Earrings came here, The merchant boss was about to be cut seriously in a few times. Since then, everyone here was afraid of the villain.


    The earring man took a deep breath and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Little force, I don''t think you''re impatient. You''re in such a hurry to die, and I''ll help you..."


    Before the voice fell, the earring man swung his machete and rushed directly towards Chen Yu


    Facing the attack of the other party, Chen Yu didn''t care at all. The earring man was just a mole ant in his eyes. It was only a minute to clean him up.


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and looked at each other''s attack carelessly. This move made the earring man more angry.


    fuck! This smelly boy is so arrogant that he ignores his attack. If I don''t abolish him, he will be able


    The earring man drank angrily, "little force, wait to die..."


    Then he swung the machete in his hand and slashed directly at Chen Yu''s head


    The customers who saw this scene were all in a cold sweat for Chen Yu. What the hell is this young man doing? The other party is holding a bloody machete and is about to chop his head. Why hasn''t he made preparations to parry? Has he been scared and stupid?


    Just when the earring man thought he was going to succeed and showed a sinister smile, he saw Chen Yu standing still. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated, he stretched out two fingers and greeted the machete.


    oh dear! Is this smelly boy out of his mind and even uses two fingers to pick up the machete? Isn''t he waiting to die


    When the crowd saw Chen Yu''s move, they all closed their eyes nervously. Even if the young man thought he was powerful, he couldn''t be so arrogant. Isn''t it obvious that he was killed


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Yu''s move was to die, a miracle suddenly happened. Chen Yu easily clamped it with two fingers and the machete chopped down by the other side


    holy crap Nima is impossible. This boy is too strong


    The earring man only held up a cold air, which suddenly poured all over his body. For a time, he couldn''t believe his eyes. In a hurry, the earring man tugged at the machete and wanted to cut Chen Yu hard elsewhere.


    But no matter how hard he tried, Chen Yu''s fingers were like a pair of pliers. They firmly clamped the top of the machete and couldn''t pull it at all.


    At this time, the onlookers were stunned. Everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. This young man was too awesome. I''ve heard of someone who connected the white blade with empty hands. No one has ever heard of someone who connected the white blade with two fingers. This... This young man must not be a regular person


    The earring man, who had almost exhausted his sucking strength, couldn''t pull back the machete. At this time, he had a cold sweat of fear on his forehead


    "Little force, you hurry to release..."


    The stud man jumped up in a hurry. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly. When the earring man tried to pull back the machete again, he suddenly loosened his two fingers and hesitated. The whole center of the earring man leaned back. In addition, he used more strength in the future. At the moment when Chen Yu loosened his fingers, the earring man suddenly lost his center of gravity and came directly to a big ass squat.


    This time, the earring man fell miserably. When he fell, the machete in his hand almost didn''t have the machete itself. At this time, the scene attracted a burst of laughter from the onlookers.


    Some earrings men who couldn''t hang their faces quickly got up, rubbed their hips and shouted to the crowd.


    "Do you want to die? Shut up..."


    The onlookers were intimidated by the earring man, so they stopped laughing and suddenly became silent. As we all know, this earring man is a complete villain. If he is pointing the signs at himself, he will suffer. The onlookers avoided the fierce eyes of the stud man for fear of causing unnecessary trouble.


    However, the crowd of onlookers were secretly cheering Chen Yu. Someone should clean up this full villain. They usually do mischief in this area. Even the police can''t help it.


    The reason why this earring man is so arrogant is that even if he has caused great trouble, he will be released after being closed in the police station for a few days. That is because his brother-in-law is a captain of the police station, so he dares to act recklessly with such a relationship


    Chen Yu hugged his arms with both hands and his face sank. He shouted coldly at the stud man.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out quickly..."


    At this time, seeing that the eldest brother fell and squatted, several younger brothers rushed over and asked one by one.


    "Brother, are you okay..."


    At this time, the earring man felt that he had no face. He was fooled by a little boy, and immediately became angry.


    "You losers, chop that little bastard to death..."


    The younger brothers were very nervous when they heard the elder brother''s order. The smelly boy opposite was very powerful. They were all cleaned up by the smelly boy just now. The bald brother was also stabbed in the thigh. If he was going up, he would obviously want to die.


    Several younger brothers looked at each other for a few times. None of them dared to fight again. At this time, the earrings almost blew the man''s lungs.


    Seeing the earrings, the man raised his feet angrily and kicked several little brothers around him.


    "Waste... What a waste... Get away from me..."


    These little brothers have seen Chen Yu''s power. They recognize that they have been severely kicked by the boss, and they don''t want to risk provoking Chen Yu.


    After venting, he saw that his men didn''t dare to go up. Brother earnail bit his teeth, clenched his machete tightly, and stared at Chen Yu who didn''t care.


    The smelly boy really has two skills. Two fingers can block the machete in his hand. It seems that he should be careful.


    The earring man frowned and touched a sinister look in his eyes. I don''t believe that the smelly boy can have three heads and six arms. The next move is to make the smelly boy unable to stand up.


    I saw the soles of the earrings, swung the machete in his hand, and rushed towards Chen Yu


    This time it was the same move. The earring man swung the machete in his hand and slashed it hard according to Chen Yu''s head. At this time, Chen Yu still didn''t mean to dodge. He stood still and sighed in his heart. Since he didn''t know how to repent, the Sanxian beat him until he begged for mercy.


    At this time, the crowd of onlookers laughed secretly. This bastard really didn''t know how to live or die. He forgot what he had just suffered for a while and used the same method. Isn''t it waiting to be cleaned up? If I were that young man, I would severely clean him up this time to let him know the consequences of bullying.


    For a moment, the earring man swung his machete and slashed Chen Yu''s head hard. He saw that he was about to hit Chen Yu''s head, but Chen Yu still didn''t dodge and fight, which puzzled the crowd. What the hell is this young man doing? If he doesn''t fight, he will be in trouble.


    Just as everyone watched the scene anxiously, the earring man suddenly shook his body, and the machete suddenly changed its direction and cut off at Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    Chen Yu sneered in his heart. Is this bastard still very smart? He suffered a loss just now. This time he played a conspiracy. The knife cut head-on was just a false move.


    However, this move has long been seen through by Chen Yu. When the other party''s machete changed direction, Chen Yu was ready to parry.


    At this time, the earring man thought that his small measurement would succeed. He showed a proud look in his eyes and slashed it hard at Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    "Go to hell..."


    The earring man roared fiercely and cut down without mercy


    "Pa......"


    Just when the earring man thought he was successful, Chen Yu calmly stretched out his fingers. In the same way, the two fingers immediately clamped the cleaved machete.


    The stud man was stunned. This... This NIMA can''t


    Just when the stud man was stunned, Chen Yu swung his other hand and slapped him hard in the face of the stud man


    "Pa......"


    After a loud slap in the face, the earring man only felt that his eyes looked like Venus, and a blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Pa......"


    Before the stud man reacted, Chen Yu slapped him on the other side of his face


    Now it''s forcing the earring man. At the same time, two blood flows out of his nostrils.


    "Little force... I''m going to kill you..."


    The earring man, who didn''t know what to do, still refused to beg for mercy and kept shouting.


    "Pa......"


    It was another loud slap in the face, which directly fanned the earrings on the man''s ears. The earlobes suddenly opened, and the blood flowed directly along his neck to his chest.


    The earring man at this time is absolutely miserable


    Seeing that the eldest brother was beaten by Chen Yu, several of the men of the earring man were in a cold sweat for his eldest brother. At this time, I hurried to beg for mercy. "Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses" and so on. They almost didn''t give up their revenge. It''s still important to protect their lives at the moment.


    These little brothers looked at each other in amazement. None of them dared to come forward to help. They were shocked by Chen Yu''s means.


    Whenever Chen Yu slapped the stud man in the face, the younger brothers subconsciously touched their face. Fortunately, it was not him who was beaten. If he didn''t fight like this, he wouldn''t be out of the hospital for three or five months

 Chapter 249

    The earring man didn''t expect that this young smelly boy should be so cruel. These slaps on his face are almost unbearable. If he goes on like this, he won''t be killed by him.


    "What are you doing? Come and help..."


    The earring man shouted at his little brother fiercely, these losers, seeing that their boss was beaten so badly, they didn''t come to help. It''s really speechless.


    If the children are helpless, if they go on like this, the eldest child can not be killed by the stinking boy. So they look at each other, bite their teeth, and shovel a few spades at the door of the shop, and Chen Yu''s past is going to be bravery.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and slapped the earring man in the face. Then his eyes coagulated and shouted coldly to the gangsters who were slowly approaching.


    "Do you still want to taste slapping?"


    Chen Yu sent out a powerful aura, which made the little gangsters tremble and stop their steps.


    "Let our boss go, or... Or we won''t be angry..."


    One of the gangsters shouted without confidence.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, and then slapped the earring man. He didn''t care about the existence of these gangsters.


    The earring man has been completely beaten and forced by Chen Yu. He wants to go up and give his men their feet. These useless waste people have nothing to say with this smelly boy. Hurry up and save yourself.


    A mixture of a big drink, a strong courage, shovel up the shovel in his hand, directly rushed up, just before he approached Chen Yu, only to see Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly coagulate, a cold murderous suddenly came out.


    When the mixture just lifted the shovel, Chen Yu''s eyes were instantly lifted by four murderous weapons. He quickly recovered the shovel that he lifted up and took it back.


    The onlookers could not bear the excitement at this time. They clapped their hands one by one, and some brave people even cheered loudly.


    "These bastards deserve it..."


    "Little brother, don''t be merciful. Teach them a good lesson..."


    The angry middle-aged man couldn''t help throwing a mineral water bottle in his hand at the gangsters, and scolded excitedly in his mouth.


    "Go away..."


    This move frightened a friend around him. These gangsters are not easy to mess with. Although he was cleaned up by the young man, he is only an ordinary people after all. Even if those gangsters are in trouble, they can''t afford to mess with them. After the young man leaves, if he offends them, Don''t bother yourself


    "Liangzi, stop the meeting quickly. You''re not afraid that after the young man leaves, those gangsters are looking for trouble for you. At that time, I think you still want to do business here..."


    This sentence suddenly reminded the aggrieved middle-aged man that he had been doing business here these years, but he didn''t eat the bullying of these bastards. Once again, he just defaulted on the protection fee for a few days. As a result, the door of his shop was smashed by these gangsters the next day. Therefore, seeing these gangsters, someone finally taught them a lesson, which relieved the store owner, For a time, I forgot that these gangsters would retaliate and made such a bold move.


    Reminded by his friend, the impulsive shopkeeper became afraid and his face suddenly became ugly.


    At this time, Chen Yu still didn''t spare the earring man. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face,


    The earring man, who has been slapped by Chen Yu for nearly a dozen times, has a swollen face like a pig''s head. His bloated face has squeezed his eyes into a seam, and his front teeth have been fanned and moved.


    "Dare you?"


    Chen Yu raised his palm again and made a gesture to continue. At this time, the earring man really couldn''t stand this painful torture. If he was hard spoken, he would have to bear hardships, so he quickly covered his bloated face and pleaded for mercy.


    "Elder brother... I... I was wrong... You have a lot, so please forgive me..."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, picked up the collar of the stud man, wiped the blood stains on his palm on the stud man''s clothes, and shouted sternly.


    "Get out..."


    Chen Yu loosened the earrings and the man''s collar. The gangster has been cleaned up by himself. For unnecessary trouble, Chen Yu decided to spare him.


    Brother Earrings nodded his pig head like face and said vigorously.


    "Yes... I won''t dare to be here in the future..."


    However, although the earring brother''s mouth has been softened, he has no repentance in his heart. He narrowed his eyes into a gap, and is still staring at the machete that Chen Yu threw on the ground.


    The younger brothers are relieved to see that Chen Yu spared his boss. This smelly boy is really strong. If the boss is not soft, it will be miserable


    At this time, there were bursts of sirens at the door. A police car stopped at the gate of the mall, and three police officers came down from the police car.


    One of the fat police officers was the brother-in-law of the earring man. He saw him walking in front of the police officer and muttered in his heart.


    This brother-in-law should have made trouble for himself. I don''t know what trouble he has caused this time. When I see him later, I have to scold him severely.


    "You guys go in quickly and see what happened..."


    When the police officer heard the captain''s order, he hurried to speed up and ran in towards the gate of the mall


    At this time, Chen Yu had no intention of cleaning up these gangsters. He gave a cold look at these gangsters who were beaten like pigs, and turned to find song Hanwei and sun Ting, so as to continue to be their attendants.


    But when Chen Yu turned around and didn''t take two steps, the ferocious earring man picked up the machete on the ground and, without saying a word, slashed fiercely at Chen Yu''s back


    At this time, the crowd of onlookers burst into a cold sweat. The earring man was too insidious. The young man had spared him, but he didn''t repent and stabbed people in the back. This is really an unforgivable bastard.


    "Be careful..."


    When a little girl saw that the earring man''s machete was about to hit Chen Yu, she shouted in a hurry.


    The earring man hit this knife, but he cut it directly at Chen Yu''s neck. If he hit it, Chen Yu would be scrapped.


    Everyone dared not look at it. They all thought that Chen Yu must not be right about the past knife. They couldn''t help feeling sorry for Chen Yu.


    Earring man was very proud at this time. This time, you are still alive. Now even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t hide from the knife behind.


    Hahaha... I''m not so easy to provoke. This smelly boy dares to lay such a heavy hand on himself. Even if he can''t kill you today, he will cut you into a cripple. Let you know what I''m doing.


    Just when everyone thought Chen Yu would get a knife, Chen Yu seemed to have eyes behind him. He dodged in an instant and easily avoided the fierce knife.


    holy crap Is this a mistake? Does this smelly boy really have three heads and six arms, with his back to himself? Why does he seem to see it clearly?


    The earring man panicked and quickly took a knife to stab Chen Yu in the back of his waist


    Chen Yu had intended to spare this bastard, but unexpectedly, he didn''t repent and stabbed himself in the back, which angered Chen Yu under the car.


    Just when the machete was one centimeter away from Chen Yu''s back, Chen Yu turned around in an instant. His fingers immediately clamped the thorn and came to the machete. Then his fingers made a force, and the machete "clicked" and became two pieces in an instant.


    holy crap This guy is so awesome. This move is really cool


    The earring man was frightened by Chen Yu''s extraordinary reaction and strength. He burst into a cold sweat. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy


    "Brother... I''m an asshole... Give me a break..."


    For such a sinister and cunning man, how can Chen Yu easily spare him, raise the machete between his fingers, his eyes condensed and shouted coldly.


    "For a sinister villain like you, you must not give a second chance..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Yu made a move to chop down. This scared the earring man almost didn''t pee out. He quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Elder brother... Please forgive me... I don''t dare to be here..."


    At this time, the little brothers of the earring man knelt down one after another and begged for mercy for the boss.


    "Elder brother... You have a lot of, so please spare our elder brother..."


    Chen Yu shouted coldly, "hum! Spare him. It depends on whether the machete in my hand agrees..."


    At this critical moment, several police officers rushed over, saw a young man in grade who wanted to attack the captain''s brother-in-law, quickly took out a police gun and shouted.


    "Put the knife down, or we''ll shoot..."


    Chen Yumei wrinkled his head and took back half of the machete between his fingers. He looked at several police officers holding police guns at him calmly.


    When the earring man saw the police coming, it was like seeing the Savior. His arrogance suddenly rose again, because these police officers knew the earring man. At this time, he guessed that his brother-in-law must have rushed over, so he quickly stood up and shouted to the police officer.


    "Catch this smelly boy quickly..."


    At this time, the people who didn''t know the relationship between the earring man and the police all felt aggrieved for Chen Yu and accused him one after another.


    "Comrade police, the young man is just defending himself. It''s that bastard who wants to fight the young man. He should be arrested..."


    Those police officers know that the earring man is the brother-in-law of their captain. How can they not take advantage of this opportunity to sneak away.


    I saw a policeman who disdained to shout at the masses who were defending against injustice.


    "Do you still need to ask us to do things? If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll sue you for obstructing the law enforcement officers in handling the case and arrest you..."


    This sentence made the masses who were defending against injustice speechless and afraid to say anything. At this time, a person who knew the situation around him whispered.


    "Brother, don''t mind your own business. The brother-in-law of the rogue leader is the captain of the police officers, or don''t go into this muddy water..."


    Hearing this, the packed crowd shivered all over. No wonder the bastard saw the police coming like a savior. It turned out that they still have such a relationship. It seems that he''d better not talk, or he''ll be in trouble.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. He probably knew the relationship between the earring man and the police officers. In that case, he couldn''t spare this bastard, or he would be more arrogant in the future.


    Just when the earring man was very proud, Chen Yu shot in an instant, his hand fell with a knife, and one ear of the earring man was cut to the ground in an instant


    "Ah... My ears..."


    The earring man looked at the ear that fell to the ground and wailed. This time, the arrogant stud man suddenly became ''one ear''

 Chapter 250

    Chen Yu didn''t care that several police officers stopped drinking. Just when the earring man was arrogant and proud, he cut off one ear of the earring man in an instant.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene at this time, especially the men with earrings. They trembled and couldn''t help sweating all over.


    "My ears... Ah..."


    The stud man looked at his bloody ears on the ground and shouted angrily.


    Those police officers can''t believe their eyes. This smelly boy is cruel. He dares to commit murder under so many gunshots, which doesn''t pay attention to the law.


    The police officers rushed forward, surrounded Chen Yu directly, opened the safety bolt of the police gun and gave a vicious warning.


    "Put the knife down quickly, or we''ll shoot..."


    The angry stud man shouted angrily with his bloody cheeks.


    "Shoot me to death... Ouch... My ears..."


    At this time, the onlookers were all sweating for Chen Yu. Although everyone''s heart was towards Chen Yu, the young man cut off people''s ears in front of the police. This time, there was no reason. If he didn''t get caught, the police couldn''t shoot the young man on the spot on the grounds of resisting arrest.


    Chen Yu looked at the machete between his fingers and smiled coldly. He didn''t care about the police guns of these police officers.


    "Is this knife still very fast? Where can I try the next one?"


    holy crap Is there something wrong with this smelly boy? At this time, he dares to be so arrogant. Doesn''t he even pay attention to the police?


    At this time, song Hanwei and sun Ting, who saw that Chen Yu had not come back, were worried, so they quickly left the shop and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    When they saw that Chen Yu was surrounded by several police officers with police guns in the center, they were very upset. How could these policemen aim their guns at Chen Yu? Why not catch those hooligans?


    With a lot of confusion, they looked carefully and saw a bastard beaten into a pig''s head opposite Chen Yu, covering his cheek with a look of pain, and there was a bloody ear at his feet.


    At this time, song Hanwei was worried. Chen Yu certainly didn''t stop his temper and cut off the other party''s ear, but even if it was self-defense, it would be a heavy injury to others. It''s going to jail


    Sun Ting didn''t think so. She thought that bastard deserved it. Chen Yu cut off his ears all the time. It was cheap for him.


    Sun Ting was very angry and shouted at the police officers.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t catch those hooligans, how can you aim your guns at the good people?"


    Before waiting for the police officers to say anything, the earring man was very defeated and shouted at Song Hanwei and sun ting.


    "Those two chicks are the accomplices of this smelly boy. Catch them later..."


    Sun Ting is confused. What''s going on? How dare that hooligan order the police? Are these policemen with them?


    Sun Ting blushed angrily and tried her best to retort.


    "Uncle police, we are the victims. Those hooligans want to belittle us. Chen Yu just taught them a lesson. They should be arrested. If you don''t believe it, you can ask these people..."


    When sun Ting said here, the onlookers shifted their eyes one after another, as if they didn''t see what had just happened, and didn''t want to wade into the muddy water.


    Seeing that no one dared to stand up and testify against them, sun Ting stamped her feet in anger. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and said faintly.


    "Sun Ting, go shopping with Han Wei quickly. These policemen are with those hooligans. There''s no need to waste words with them..."


    Said here, I saw the earring man shouting arrogantly.


    "Smelly boy, to tell you the truth, my brother-in-law is a police captain. Today you cut off my ears. I must have finished with you..."


    After hearing the arrogance of the stud man, sun ting and song Hanwei clicked in their hearts. No wonder the hooligan was so arrogant. It turned out that someone was covered behind his back


    Song Hanwei said anxiously.


    "Do you still have a king''s law? Aren''t you afraid we''ll sue you?"


    The police officers smiled. In this area, they are the king''s law. They said that this smelly boy was over defensive and caused serious damage to people. It is also legitimate law enforcement


    "Stop talking nonsense. Put down the knife quickly, or we''ll really shoot..."


    A policeman shook his gun and shouted fiercely.


    At this time, the brother-in-law of the earring man licked his belly and rushed over. The earring man looked and hurried to the earring man. The villain complained first.


    "Brother in law, you''re here. My ears... Ouch..."


    When the police captain saw that his brother-in-law was beaten into a pig''s head and lost an ear, he was very angry.


    "Who did this?"


    The earring man pointed to Chen Yu with his back to them and said viciously.


    "Brother in law, that smelly boy did it. You have to decide for your brother-in-law..."


    The police captain looked at Chen Yu with his back to him, and immediately became angry. Although his brother-in-law was an asshole, he was his wife''s brother after all. In their house, this earring man was the only son. If his wife knew that his brother was injured and lost an ear, it can''t blame him for not protecting him well and not ending with himself, Thinking of this, the police captain, who has always been afraid of his wife, burst out in a cold sweat.


    But when the police captain saw Chen Yu''s back, he always had a familiar feeling, and that feeling gave him an ominous premonition.


    Earring man saw his brother-in-law in a daze and said in a hurry.


    "Brother in law, catch this smelly boy quickly..."


    The police captain paused for a moment and thought to himself that there would be no such coincidence in the world. Although this smelly boy is somewhat similar to the Buddha, it may not be him


    The police captain took a deep breath and shouted to his men.


    "What are you still doing? Quickly take this smelly boy back to the police station. If he dares to resist arrest, he will be killed for the crime of resisting arrest..."


    With the captain''s order, the police officers had a bottom in their hearts. After looking at each other, a police officer took out a pair of handcuffs and walked directly towards Chen Yu


    At this time, song Hanwei and sun Ting are anxious to cry. What can we do? If Chen Yu is caught in the police station, he will have a criminal record, which will affect his future development.


    Song Hanwei regretted calling Chen Yu out today. At this time, she blamed herself for all the responsibilities. If she had stopped Chen Yu just now, this would not have happened. It''s all her fault... All her fault


    Chen Yu didn''t care about the police at all, but smiled calmly. Just as the police handcuffs stretched out to him, Chen Yu''s fingers shook, and the machete half between his fingers flew out towards the earring man


    "Whoosh..."


    This half machete instantly cut off the other ear of the stud man


    "Ah..."


    The earring man didn''t expect that he would stand in front of the police captain. The smelly boy dared to do it. Now his two ears are all scrapped. In the future, how can he make a girl.


    Seeing the scene at this time, the police captain and other police officers were stunned. The smelly boy was too bold and reckless. He dared to hurt people in front of law enforcers. If he didn''t send him to prison, he would be lazy.


    The police captain was so angry that his eyes widened and ordered his men.


    "Cuff this smelly boy to me quickly..."


    The police officers pointed their guns at Chen Yu''s vital points. If the smelly boy dares to fool around, let him taste the taste of bullets


    The onlookers felt worthless for Chen Yu''s behavior. In front of the police, they cut off another bastard''s ear. This is a felony. This is a crime to go to prison. This young man is so impulsive. It''s not worth going to prison for a moment''s pleasure.


    Sun Ting looked anxiously at what was going to happen next. She held song Hanwei''s arm tightly. She was very angry, but at the same time she was annoyed by Chen Yu''s behavior. Did Chen Yu have a bad brain and dare to do it in front of the police? It''s over... Chen Yu has to go to prison this time


    Song Hanwei couldn''t help looking at Chen Yu''s back. His eyes couldn''t help getting wet. Today''s things are his own fault. If Chen Yu was really caught up in prison, he would have to find a way to save Chen Yu even if he didn''t go to college.


    At this time, Chen Yu smiled coldly, slowly turned around and shouted at the police captain.


    "If you catch me, it depends on your ability..."


    At this time, the policeman holding handcuffs and slowly approaching Chen Yu was shocked by the domineering spirit emitted by Chen Yu. He stopped his steps for a moment and dared not come forward.


    The police captain who saw Chen Yu''s face and recognized Chen Yu was completely forced.


    holy crap It''s not so coincidental... Isn''t this smelly boy the Buddha who was caught in the police station a few days ago? He has a very unusual relationship with the vice mayor, which is bad.


    At this time, the police captain couldn''t help sweating. Today was really unlucky. How could he meet this giant Buddha? Since last time, he was worried every day. He was afraid that the Giant Buddha would participate in his own book with the mayor and work hard to get to the position of captain, which would be ruined.


    At this time, the man with two ears cut off shouted angrily.


    "Brother in law, let your men kill that smelly boy... My ears..."


    Just before the earring man''s voice fell, the police captain kicked the earring man hard, winked and hurried towards Chen Yu


    This kick kicked the earring man into a circle. What''s the situation with my brother-in-law? Even if I''m angry, I won''t take it out on myself. I''ll let my sister teach him a good lesson when I go back.


    Seeing the captain coming in person, the police officers thought the captain was angry and wanted to handcuff the smelly boy himself, so they pointed the muzzle of the gun at the back of Chen Yu''s head and shouted fiercely.


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to move around, be careful of your head..."


    Chen Yu didn''t care about the police officer''s warning at all, because he already recognized the police captain. If the police captain is in trouble, let him go.


    When the police captain came to Chen Yu, he shouted at his men.


    "You guys don''t have eyes. Why don''t you put your guns away..."

 Chapter 251

    Several police officers thought that their captain saw that the smelly boy cut off the other ear of his brother-in-law. In a rage, they wanted to handcuff the smelly boy himself. They immediately pointed the muzzle of the gun at the back of Chen Yu''s head for fear that Chen Yu was making any resistance.


    Chen Yu''s Throwing Knife just now made these police officers really nervous. A young boy was so powerful. If he was not careful, he would have to beat them down. Moreover, it would be bad if he took the opportunity to hold the captain.


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to move around, be careful of your head..."


    Chen Yu carried his hands behind him and looked at the police captain walking towards him calmly.


    Just when the police thought that their captain would take out the handcuffs and handcuff the smelly boy himself, they didn''t think that the captain was very strict with them.


    "You guys don''t have eyes. Why don''t you put your guns away..."


    In the face of the captain, the police officers were immediately surrounded. What''s going on? Did you hear wrong? How could the captain let them put away their guns? Was it because the smelly boy just threw a knife and was afraid?


    A policeman came forward puzzled and asked.


    "Captain... This..."


    Before the policeman finished speaking, the police captain raised his palm and slapped the policeman in the face.


    "Are your ears broken and don''t you understand me..."


    The captain slapped him in the face for no reason, and the confused policeman quickly put away the police gun in his hand.


    Several other police officers saw the captain angry and quickly put away the police gun for fear that they were provoking the captain and causing themselves any trouble.


    Seeing the scene at this time, song Hanwei and sun Ting were puzzled. What was the matter? Why did the police captain suddenly seem to have changed? Was he afraid of Chen Yu?


    Other onlookers talked about it one after another


    "What the hell is going on? Is he afraid of the young man?"


    "I think that young man must be the son of a powerful family. The police recognized him, so they didn''t dare to offend him..."


    "It''s possible, it must be. Ha ha... There''s a good play this time..."


    At this time, he stood aside and looked at the earring man at this time. The whole person was stunned. Did his brother-in-law drink too much and how did he let his men put down their guns? Did he let his sister clean up last night and his nerves were a little confused


    Chen Yu knew the reason very well, and smiled coldly.


    "Why don''t you catch me?"


    I saw the police captain face a smiling face, very flattering.


    "Chen... Brother Chen, this is all a misunderstanding. You have a lot of adults. Don''t be angry..."


    holy crap Is there a mistake? Did the captain take the wrong medicine? Why are you so polite to this smelly boy? It''s incredible.


    Seeing this scene, the stud man collapsed. What the hell is my brother-in-law doing? That smelly boy cut off my two ears. He didn''t catch him quickly and didn''t say anything. He was so polite to him. When he got home, he must let his sister educate him well.


    Chen Yu took a gentle breath and frowned slightly. It was such a small move that the police captain burst into a cold sweat.


    Don''t get angry with this giant Buddha. This damn brother-in-law, it''s not good to get into trouble with anyone. If he gets into trouble with such a giant Buddha because of this, even if his sister is protecting him, I will teach him a hard lesson.


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and said faintly.


    "Ask your men to catch those gangsters. If I see them committing crimes, be careful that I''m not polite to you..."


    The police captain dared to retort and nodded quickly.


    "Yes... These hooligans should have been caught long ago. This time, we must catch them back and teach them hard..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly. After a word, he turned and walked towards song Hanwei and sun ting.


    At this time, the police officers were surrounded. Who is this smelly boy? Look at the captain''s attitude towards him. He must be a big man. Otherwise, how can the captain be so afraid of him


    "Captain... We..."


    The police officer didn''t know what to do next. He looked at the captain and waited for the next order.


    The police captain ordered mercilessly.


    "What are you doing? You don''t catch those bastards. Do you have to wait for me to do it yourself..."


    A policeman came forward and asked in a low voice.


    "Captain... Is your brother-in-law still arrested?"


    The police captain shouted impolitely. "Nonsense, this troublemaker bastard should have been caught up and educated hard for a long time. Catch... Of course..."


    Several police officers dare not ask any more questions. Since the captain has ordered, it''s OK to do so.


    The police officers walked towards the gangsters and the men with earrings and shouted loudly.


    "Raise your hands above your head. If anyone dares to resist, it should be treated as resisting arrest..."


    At this time, the earring man looked at the policeman who came to handcuff himself,. Very arrogant shouting.


    "Are you out of your mind? I''m your captain''s brother-in-law..."


    The policeman sighed slightly and then shouted in righteous words.


    "This is the captain''s order. I can''t help it. Hurry back to the police station with us..."


    With that, the policeman took out his handcuffs and slowly extended them to the stud man.


    The earring man suddenly became arrogant. He pushed the policeman away and ran directly towards the police captain, trying to ask the reason for his life.


    "Brother in law, that little force cut off my ear. If you don''t catch him, why do you catch me..."


    At this time, the police captain was angry by the earring man. This ignorant brother-in-law really didn''t know what to do. He did it in the best way of both worlds. After sending the Giant Buddha away, wouldn''t it be better to take him back to the police station and secretly let him go? If he yelled so loudly and talked so loudly about his concern, wouldn''t he want to die.


    At this time, the police captain was very nervous. He looked at the change of Chen Yu''s expression. He was afraid that the Giant Buddha would be in trouble if he was angry.


    When the earring man ran to his brother-in-law, he stared, kicked his brother-in-law to the ground, took out the handcuffs around his waist and handcuffed his brother-in-law with his own hands.


    "Brother in law... What are you doing?"


    The earring man shouted with a puzzled face.


    The police captain slapped him hard and shouted fiercely.


    "Shut up, I''ll sue you for resisting arrest if you dare to resist..."


    "Brother in law... Brother in law... Why... I told my sister..."


    The earring man wanted to shock his brother-in-law with his sister, but he didn''t expect that once this sentence came out, the police captain became more angry, slapped him hard, and then caught him, and the earring man''s arm was buckled in an instant.


    "Quickly take this bastard to the police station. If he dares to talk nonsense again, he will fight me to death..."


    Seeing his brother-in-law didn''t seem to be joking. The arrogant arrogance of the earring man suddenly disappeared and obediently let the police take him down. When he came out of the mall, he turned back and glared at his brother-in-law. He was very unhappy and thought to himself that when he went out, he would let his sister clean up this guy who didn''t recognize his six relatives.


    Today, the earring man paid a painful price for his lust. He lost two ears and let his brother-in-law be handcuffed. This is bad luck.


    At this time, the change of 360 degree turn surprised everyone and looked at Chen Yu for a moment.


    At this time, Chen Yu was like a God in the eyes of onlookers. They all began to talk about Chen Yu''s identity.


    Sun Ting looked at Chen Yu with a puzzled face. Since Chen Yu had a good mind, many incredible things have happened. Today, even the police captain is so afraid of him. Do Chen Yu have any official relatives?


    At the thought of this, sun Ting shook her head slightly. She is also a child of Chen Yu. She knows no less about all the background of Chen Yu than song Hanwei. Chen Yu is just a child of an ordinary family and has no official relatives at all, so sun Ting is more puzzled.


    "Chen Yu, what''s going on?"


    Sun Ting pulled Chen Yu''s arm and asked in a daze.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "those policemen have found their conscience, ha ha..."


    Facing Chen Yu''s answer, sun Ting is more anxious to know the truth. She is not a three-year-old child. Isn''t it obvious to deal with herself.


    "Chen Yu, tell me what''s going on?"


    Sun Ting pinched Chen Yu''s arm hard and asked angrily.


    At this time, song Hanwei grabbed sun Ting''s arm and said softly.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Let''s go shopping..."


    Chen Yu doesn''t want to explain anything to sun ting. He winked at Song Hanwei gently, and then said along with song Hanwei''s words.


    "Yes, you''d better go shopping quickly, but don''t be swept away by these hooligans."


    At this time, the police captain came over very attentively and asked Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen, if you don''t have any orders, I''ll go back..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and didn''t say anything, but Sun ting on one side shouted impolitely.


    "Those hooligans, you should clean up well, or I''ll make you go..."


    Sun Ting knew that the police captain was afraid of Chen Yu, so she was very good. She could take this opportunity to vent her anger.


    Seeing that the girl had a good relationship with Chen Yu, the police captain thought that sun Ting was also the daughter of the big man''s family. Of course, he didn''t dare to offend. He replied politely to sun ting.


    "Yes... Those bastards will certainly not spare them..."


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly. This sun Ting can really bully others. Seeing that the police captain is so afraid of herself, she trained like a leader, which is speechless.


    "OK, it''s none of your business here. Hurry to do your business..."


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    The stone in the heart of the police captain finally fell to the ground. He quickly smiled politely, turned around and trotted away. He was still complaining about his brother-in-law.


    If he hadn''t recognized this as a character in time today, he wouldn''t even know how to die.


    When sun Ting saw that the police captain had left and wanted to continue questioning, song Hanwei quickly dragged her away. Chen Yu didn''t even tell him about the changes at this stage. There must be his own reason. Since this matter has passed, there is no need to ask. She believed that Chen Yu would tell her these incredible things in the future

 Chapter 252

    After the earring man was taken to the police car, he looked decadent. Today, he was really unlucky for eight generations. He not only lost two ears, but also handcuffed his brother-in-law, which made him extremely unhappy.


    The police captain trotted back to the police car and glared at the earring man. It''s not good for this ignorant thing to provoke anyone. It''s just that he provoked such a big man. If he didn''t recognize it, he didn''t even know how to die.


    After getting on the bus, the stud man was simply bandaged by the police, but he lost his ears. This is a big event. If he doesn''t go to the hospital in time, he will really be scrapped.


    "Captain, shall we take your brother-in-law to the hospital first?"


    The policeman driving asked softly.


    The earring man endured the pain and shouted angrily.


    "Take me to the hospital... Ouch... It hurts me..."


    The police captain took a deep breath. After all, the earring man was his brother-in-law. If he really lost his ears, his sister would not have to fight with him. If it weren''t for his sister''s face, today''s matter would be begged by anyone, and he wouldn''t agree.


    "Go to the hospital first, put this bastard''s ear on and say..."


    With the consent of the captain, the police officer drove directly in the direction of the hospital


    Along the way, the earring man couldn''t help but sulk in his heart. His brother-in-law usually takes care of himself, but why should he be afraid of that smelly boy and handcuff himself today? This matter must be asked.


    "Brother in law, were you cleaned up by my sister last night? Take it out on me today?"


    The earring man asked angrily.


    This sentence made the police officers who were driving couldn''t help laughing. In their police force, almost everyone knew that their captain was a famous henpecked. In addition, the captain''s abnormal behavior made the police officers believe what the earring man said at once.


    When the police captain heard his brother-in-law say such a sentence, his face suddenly sank, his eyes stared and shouted angrily.


    "You little bastard, if I hadn''t come in time, you wouldn''t know how to die..."


    The earring man looked at the corners of his mouth with disdain and said coldly.


    "How many benefits did that smelly boy give you? As for being so afraid of him..."


    The police officer driving the car also has a lot of questions in his heart. Usually, the captain is very aggressive. When I saw that smelly boy today, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. Did the captain really take advantage of others before, or did he have something in their hands?


    The police officer can only think about these suspicions silently in his heart. He doesn''t dare to ask the captain face to face. If he talks too much at this time, he will be killed.


    This sentence of the earring man immediately made his brother-in-law furious. This heartless guy dared to say such words. If others heard it and told it, his position as captain would not be guaranteed.


    The police captain went up and slapped the earrings without saying a word.


    "You little bastard, if you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will send you to prison now, and you can pick you up in prison with two ears..."


    Seeing his brother-in-law was really angry, the earring man didn''t dare to talk much, and muttered in a wronged voice.


    "Why did my sister find such a ruthless guy? She doesn''t even care about her relatives. When I see my sister, I''ll let her clean you up..."


    At this time, the police captain just put his heart down. He was very upset when his brother-in-law muttered, and ordered directly to the driver''s men.


    "Go back to the police station and don''t go to the hospital..."


    This sentence completely frightened the earring man. If it''s delayed, his ears will be scrapped. If the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, he''d better say something soft.


    The earring man grabbed his brother-in-law''s arm and said softly.


    "Brother in law, I was wrong... Let''s go to the hospital first... I won''t talk nonsense..."


    The police captain took a deep breath and glared at the stud man. "Later, grow some eyes. If you dare to fool around outside, I will ignore you. Even if you move your sister out, it''s not easy..."


    The stud man smiled, "brother-in-law, don''t worry... I won''t make trouble in the future..."


    Then, the earring man saw that his brother-in-law was a little relieved and asked in a low voice.


    "Brother in law, who the hell is that smelly boy? Why are you so afraid of him?"


    The police captain breathed a sigh. It''s better to tell him about it. Otherwise, he may not think much about himself. If the little rabbit was really taller than his sister, the days would not stop.


    "You little bunny, the man who cut off your ears is a big man. Even the mayor''s secretary is very polite when he sees him. Do you think I can afford to be a little captain..."


    The mayor''s secretary was very polite when he saw the smelly boy. It''s too exaggerated


    The earring man''s heart suddenly cooled. Originally, he wanted to call more brothers to avenge the smelly boy when his injury was cured, but he immediately gave up the idea after hearing his brother-in-law say so.


    I''m really unlucky today. I didn''t expect to get into such a big man. My brother-in-law is right. I''m not even a scum in front of others. If my brother-in-law didn''t show up in time and recognize the smelly boy, it would be a big deal. I''d be killed for nothing


    Thinking of this, the earring man took a deep breath, took his ear in his hand, stared blankly outside the police car, and didn''t say a word.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Yu followed song Hanwei and sun ting with a large bag of small wrapped goods. It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. The two young ladies were really fighting. They didn''t even feel a little tired, which made Chen Yu feel a little brain pain.


    At this time, Chen Yu has regretted his death. If he knew that shopping with women was such a painful thing, he would not come even if he was killed.


    "Chen Yu, hurry up..."


    Sun Ting turned back, waved her hand and shouted hurriedly.


    Song Hanwei secretly smiled. This sun Ting really didn''t take herself as an outsider and ordered Chen Yu to be like his boyfriend.


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly, walked quickly and caught up.


    "Two beauties, when can we finish shopping?"


    Chen Yu asked with a bored face.


    Sun Ting smiled, pointed to the top floor of the mall and said excitedly.


    "It''s still early. Let''s take a look at the top. A few days ago, I heard that a new clothing store was opened on the top. There are very fashionable clothes..."


    Then sun Ting took song Hanwei''s arm and said anxiously.


    "Han Wei, let''s go..."


    At this time, Chen Yu has completely collapsed. Looking at their state, they want to go shopping until the mall closes.


    Hey! This is really self inflicted and can''t live


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly, carrying a large package of small wrapped goods, dragging a heavy pace and slowly followed behind.


    "Han Wei, hurry up..."


    Before sun Ting got to the new clothing store, she began to get excited and hurried to the clothing store with song Hanwei


    "Wow... What beautiful clothes..."


    Walking to the door of the clothing store, sun Ting looked at the fashionable and beautiful clothes one by one and sighed excitedly. Then he took song Hanwei and went in.


    Chen Yu, who came later, was really in no mood to follow in. He put his things on a bench for customers to rest at the door and sat down.


    This clothing store should be the best one in this mall. The shopping guides inside are all water model figures. After entering, they definitely feel like a brand store.


    As soon as sun ting and song Hanwei entered the store, their eyes were not enough. They were dazzled by so many beautiful clothes.


    "Han Wei, look how beautiful that skirt is..."


    At a glance, sun Ting took aim at the beautiful skirt in the display cabinet and ran directly with song Hanwei


    At this time, a shopping guide saw a customer coming, quickly welcomed him and quickly introduced him


    "You two, this skirt is a new style this year. If you like it, try it..."


    Not to mention, this store is really good. Not only are there many clothing styles, but also the service attitude of the staff is very good, which makes sun ting and song Hanwei very happy.


    "Do you still have this skirt? We both want to try..."


    Sun Ting is very happy. If she and song Hanwei are one by one, it will be perfect. As the best friend, if she can wear the same beautiful skirt, it will be enviable. At that time, when she wears it at the classmate party, it will certainly become the focus of the whole class.


    But Sun Ting''s idea was not so contrary to her wishes. I saw that the shopping guide replied with a bad intention.


    "Sorry, this skirt is this year''s limited edition. This is the only one in our shop..."


    This sentence immediately disappointed sun ting. He secretly looked at Song Hanwei''s eyes and knew that song Hanwei also liked this skirt.


    Sun Ting looked at the skirt and song Hanwei. She said reluctantly.


    "Han Wei, I think this skirt is very suitable for you. You''d better try it..."


    In fact, sun Ting likes this skirt very much, but her figure is far worse than song Hanwei. This skirt is more suitable for song Hanwei. She''d better give it to her.


    Song Hanwei knew that sun Ting liked this skirt very much, and they began to be humble.


    "Sun Ting, you''d better try..."


    Sun Ting smiled slightly. After a veto, she said directly to the shopping guide.


    "Take this beauty to try..."


    The shopping guide nodded slightly and took out the key to open the door. At this time, when song Hanwei wanted to postpone, sun Ting stopped her at once.


    "Han Wei, don''t let me go, or I''ll be angry..."


    Song Hanwei smiled awkwardly. He really said that he could not cure sun ting and agreed.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a big gold chain and a fat face came in slowly with an enchanting woman in his arms.


    The enchanting woman suddenly saw the beautiful skirt and pulled the fat middle-aged man directly over.


    "Brother long... This skirt is so beautiful. People can either..."


    The enchanting woman shook the fat man''s arm and said with a whine.


    Sun Ting looked at the cheap appearance of this enchanting girl. She was very bored. After glancing at it, she turned to song Hanwei and said.


    "Let''s go... Let''s try on our clothes..."


    At this time, the shopping guide had taken out the very beautiful skirt and was ready to take song Hanwei to the fitting room to try on the skirt.


    Just as they were about to leave, the very annoying enchanting woman stopped them all at once.


    "Where are you going to take my skirt? Put it down quickly..."


    what? Is there any mistake? How could this skirt be hers


    Sun Ting looked back at the enchanting girl and muttered.


    "The forest is big. There are all kinds of birds..."

 Chapter 253

    When the enchanting girl heard sun Ting''s words, her face suddenly became ugly and said coquettishly to the fat man around her.


    "Brother long, are you going to say a word..."


    I saw that the fat middle-aged man was made crisp and rich by the enchanting female whine voice around him.


    "Well, well, if you like that skirt, we''ll buy it..."


    The enchanting woman smiled happily, kissed the fat man''s face directly, and then said impolitely to the shopping guide.


    "Do you hear me? We bought this skirt. Bring it to me quickly..."


    The shopping guide smiled politely, "I''m sorry, this beauty. These two beauties saw this skirt first. If they don''t buy it, will you take a look..."


    This sentence immediately changed the enchanting woman''s face, looked at Song Hanwei and sun ting with disdain, and then shouted to the shopping guide.


    "Don''t you hear me? I''m going to buy this skirt. Bring it to me quickly."


    When sun Ting heard this, she stared at the enchanting girl angrily and said angrily.


    "You are really shameless. We saw this skirt first. If you want to buy it, wait until we don''t see it. Let''s talk..."


    After saying that, sun Ting took song Hanwei and turned around and left. The shopping guide also disliked the arrogant behavior of the enchanting girl. She ignored them, turned around and took sun ting and song Hanwei towards the fitting room.


    At this time, the enchanting woman''s face turned red and took the fat man''s arm to be charming.


    "Brother long... Look at those two smelly girls, they are too angry..."


    The fat middle-aged man raised his eyelids and shouted.


    "Call your manager..."


    The fat man drank and saw a middle-aged man who thought he was wearing glasses, with his head upright and wearing a straight suit come over.


    This man is the owner of this clothing store. When he saw the fat man, he immediately greeted him with a smiling face and said politely.


    "Isn''t this president Wang? What made you so angry?"


    At this time, the enchanting girl looked at the shopping guide Miss and sun Ting, and song Hanwei was about to enter the fitting room. She shouted anxiously.


    "You guys stop..."


    The cry was very loud. Chen Yu, who was resting at the door of the store, felt as if something was going to happen, so he got up and looked at the store


    The shopping guide stopped and looked back. The boss was standing in front of them.


    At this time, the owner of the store seemed to know why the fat president Wang was angry, so he waved to the shopping guide and asked her to come and explain the reason.


    The shopping guide had no other choice but to walk back with the skirt in her hand. Seeing this, sun Ting was a little angry and would follow song Hanwei.


    But song Hanwei didn''t want to see the enchanting woman, so he said reluctantly.


    "Sun Ting, it''s just a skirt. We don''t want it..."


    Sun Ting frowned and said, "what''s the matter? There''s always a first come, first served shopping. We can''t get used to that kind of cheap woman..."


    With that, sun Ting pulled song Hanwei back. It was necessary to fight to the end with this enchanting woman.


    The shopkeeper pointed to the shopping guide and asked impolitely.


    "What''s going on? How can you make President Wang so angry..."


    The shopping guide explained the reason of the matter again. After listening to it, the shopkeeper immediately scolded.


    "Quickly take this skirt to the beautiful woman beside president Wang..."


    The fat man smiled with satisfaction. Is the shopkeeper still very sensible? If he dares to make me unhappy, he won''t want to do business in the future.


    At this time, the enchanting girl glanced at Sun Ting proudly. This disdainful look made sun Ting angry immediately.


    Sun Ting said impolitely to the shopkeeper.


    "We saw this dress first. Can you make some sense..."


    The enchanting woman smiled proudly, "smelly girl, do you know how much this skirt is? Even if it is given to you, can you afford it..."


    When the enchanting woman said this, sun ting and song Hanwei inadvertently looked at the price tag on the skirt, and their hearts suddenly clicked.


    Oh, my God! This skirt is so expensive that it costs more than 8000 yuan


    When sun ting and song Hanwei saw this skirt just now, they were only excited and didn''t care about the price of this skirt at all. At this time, they saw that this skirt was beyond the scope they could bear, and suddenly wilted.


    The enchanting daughter looked at Sun Ting''s face and smiled with disdain.


    "Ha ha... I''m going to rob this beautiful woman at a young age. I don''t look at how many kilograms I have. I can''t afford such an expensive skirt. I dare to go shopping here. I think it''s just some poor people who come to try on clothes and don''t pay..."


    "Who says we can''t afford it? Don''t underestimate people..."


    Sun Ting shouted angrily.


    The enchanting woman skimmed her lips, picked her eyebrows and said with disdain.


    "Yo... Does this little girl have a powerful mouth? If you can give me the money, I''ll give it to you..."


    The enchanting woman could tell from the price they saw on the skirt that the two little girls must have been looking at the skirt and didn''t see the price of the skirt. Otherwise, how could their face suddenly become so ugly? They could take advantage of the opportunity to humiliate them.


    How can sun Ting swallow such contempt and self-esteem? Sun Ting pulled song Hanwei aside and asked in a low voice.


    "Han Wei, how much money do you have in your hand?"


    In fact, song Hanwei didn''t intend to fight with the enchanting woman. In addition, this skirt has exceeded her consumption range. Although this skirt is very beautiful, it costs so much money, song Hanwei was reluctant to give up.


    This more than 8000 yuan is a sky high price for song Hanwei. Seeing that he is going to college, his tuition is still his mother''s work day and night. He has worked hard to save for himself. How could song Hanwei spend a year''s living expenses for such a skirt.


    "Sun Ting, let''s go..."


    Song Hanwei said somewhat backwardly.


    Sun Ting can''t swallow this tone. Although this skirt is also very luxurious for her, in order not to let the enchanting girl despise herself, this skirt must be bought.


    Sun Ting took out a bank card and said seriously to song Hanwei.


    "We can''t let that bitch look down on me... I still have 6000 yuan in my card. Just take more than 2000. I''ll buy this skirt for you..."


    Song Hanwei was moved by sun Ting''s action, but song Hanwei knew that sun Ting''s family was not very rich. It was not worth it for the sake of ambition.


    "Sun Ting, we''d better not. It''s not worth wasting so much money."


    Sun Ting smiled. "It''s not worth it. This skirt can reflect its beauty only when we wear it. If it''s worn on that bitch, it will be ruined."


    Then. Sun Ting said again in a hurry.


    "Well, that''s it. We can''t let that bitch be so arrogant..."


    Seeing that sun Ting was so excited, song Hanwei refused. He slowly took out his bank card and handed it to sun ting.


    "I only have 3000 yuan here. Take it..."


    At this time, the enchanting girl looked at Sun ting and song Hanwei with disdain. Her eyes showed a pair of proud eyes. These two yellow haired girls dared to challenge my mother. If I can''t get the money later, I''ll see how I humiliate you both.


    Sun Ting walked up to the shopkeeper with two bank cards and said proudly.


    "Swipe your card. We''ll take this skirt..."


    The enchanting woman didn''t expect that sun Ting took out the money, her face drooped down, and directly angrily pulled the fat man''s arm, which was very helpless.


    Sun Ting was afraid that the enchanting woman would go back on her word. What moth would appear again, she said insinually.


    "You don''t want to be a man who doesn''t mean what he says, do you?"


    The enchanting woman was mad at this time. She looked white. Sun Ting was not saying anything. At this time, the shop owner was afraid that the fat man would be angry. He looked at him. If the fat man didn''t agree, he wouldn''t sell it to the two little girls. He would offend two customers and couldn''t talk to President Wang.


    President Wang looked at the enchanting woman who was very angry around him and asked in a low voice.


    "Baby, don''t be angry. If you want, I''ll ask the boss not to sell them."


    At this time, sun Ting interrupted.


    "A person who goes back on his word will come to no good end..."


    Hearing sun Ting say these words, how can the enchanting girl not count her words? She was so angry that she stamped her feet and said.


    "Well, well, what a disappointment. I don''t want this skirt..."


    After Mr. Wang calmed down, he said to the shopkeeper in a low voice.


    "We don''t want it. Give it to them..."


    After obtaining the consent of President Wang, the shopkeeper turned around and checked out at the bar with his bank card.


    Sun Ting smiled proudly, glanced at the enchanting girl and said to the shopping guide.


    "Take my classmates to try..."


    The shopping guide Miss will also dislike the wandering witch. At this time, she is secretly happy for sun ting.


    "This beauty, let''s try..."


    With that, the shopping guide took song Hanwei into the fitting room


    A moment later, song Hanwei came out wearing this beautiful skirt. At this time, sun Ting immediately sighed.


    Seeing sun Ting taking advantage of this, she said deliberately.


    "This skirt is really beautiful. If you wear it on others, it won''t have this effect..."


    This sentence annoyed the enchanting woman. She turned her head and pulled the fat man to leave here.


    At this time, the shopkeeper walked back and threw two bank cards directly at Sun Ting


    "Are you two here to make trouble? There''s not enough money..."


    Sun ting and song Hanwei, who are still very excited, are somewhat surprised by the boss''s behavior. What''s going on? Those two bank cards add up to 9000 yuan. How can we say they are not enough?


    Sun Ting asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Boss, if you want trouble, just say it. These two bank cards have 9000 yuan. How can you say it''s not enough?"


    At this time, the enchanting woman who just wanted to leave saw this scene and pulled the fat man back


    "Smelly little head, are you kidding? This skirt is more than 80000. You buy it with 9000 yuan. I think you are deliberately making trouble..."


    More than 80000?


    Hearing this, sun ting and song Hanwei were stunned and quickly looked carefully at the price tag on the skirt.


    When they confirmed the price, they were speechless. Just now, it may be because they were too excited. They missed a zero. The skirt turned out to be 81200 yuan.


    It''s bad now. Sun Ting suddenly burst out in a cold sweat. This time, the enchanting woman will make use of the topic and talk to herself

 Chapter 254

    The old man of the clothing store was very upset. He looked at Sun ting and song Hanwei. These two smelly girls are really free. Come here to find something to play.


    At this time, sun ting and song Hanwei didn''t know what to do. Because of a moment''s negligence, they mistook the price of the skirt. The skirt cost more than 80000 yuan. It''s too expensive.


    Sure enough, the enchanting girl came over proudly and said disdainfully, pointing to sun Ting''s nose.


    "You stinky girl, don''t you want to buy a skirt? Take the money..."


    This time, sun Ting was speechless. She was biting her teeth and wanted to fight for breath, but she didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit her own foot. She didn''t say anything. Because of her momentary negligence, she let the other party seize the handle and make her face lose.


    Song Hanwei felt uncomfortable wearing this skirt. It was more than 80000 yuan. She didn''t wear more than 200 skirts, let alone such expensive ones, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Coupled with the enchanting woman opposite, she looked at herself very upset and kept saying some words of contempt and blow, which made song Hanwei more nervous.


    "Sun Ting, what should I do?"


    Song Hanwei couldn''t hold his attention. He pulled the corner of sun Ting''s clothes and asked in a low voice.


    At this time, sun Ting is also very helpless. In addition, the enchanting girl opposite has been using some words of criticism and despised herself. For a time, sun Ting can''t control her emotions.


    "We just don''t buy it. Can we use it to look down on people... Han Wei, let''s take off this broken skirt..."


    Then sun Ting pulled song Hanwei and turned to walk towards the fitting room


    How can the enchanting girl miss this great opportunity to humiliate? She winked at the owner of the clothing store, and then cheered insidiously at Sun ting and song Hanwei.


    "You two smelly girls, this skirt has been worn by you and belongs to second-hand goods. How can the owner sell it in the future..."


    Hearing the enchanting woman''s words, the owner of the clothing store suddenly understood the meaning of her wink just now, so he immediately said.


    "Stop, you two. This skirt is today''s limited edition. There is only one in our store. Since you''ve all worn it, you must buy it..."


    After that, the shopkeeper looked at the fat man proudly, as if he was trying to please him. President Wang smiled with satisfaction. As long as his baby was happy, he didn''t care how to make trouble for the two little girls.


    Sun ting and song Hanwei stopped. When they heard the shopkeeper say such unreasonable demands, they were very nervous.


    More than 80000 fast. For two students who have just graduated from high school, that is an astronomical figure. Even if they are killed now, they can''t get so much money.


    "You are too bullying. This skirt is still new. We just tried it and didn''t get dirty at all. Isn''t it still new?"


    Sun Ting didn''t know what to say. A few drops of cold sweat had fallen on her anxious forehead.


    The shopkeeper said reluctantly.


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. We have our rules. You have worn this skirt, so you must buy it..."


    At this time, the enchanting woman twisted the snake''s waist, secretly stained a little lipstick on the tip of her finger, and walked up to song Hanwei with disdain.


    "Ouch! You have dirtied this skirt..."


    Before the voice fell, the enchanting woman touched her lipstick finger and instantly lit it on Song Hanwei. This dress worth more than 80000 was immediately stained with a big lipstick print.


    Song Hanwei and sun Ting were a little flustered at this time. They hurried to look at the skirt. They saw a big lipstick print on the skirt, which made them at a loss.


    Song Hanwei frowned and said in surprise.


    "It was fine just now. How could a lipstick print suddenly appear?"


    The enchanting woman smiled insidiously and said with disdain.


    "Stop pretending. Only you have tried this skirt. Can it be made by others..."


    Sun Ting found some problems at this time. She and song Hanwei didn''t make up at all today, and the lipstick print on the skirt only appeared when the enchanting girl came. It must be the bitch.


    "You... You must have done it..."


    Sun Ting angrily pointed to the enchanting girl and shouted.


    The enchanting girl smiled, pretended to be innocent and said, "you little girl, how can you wronged people? You are really a person without quality, and I don''t know how your parents taught you..."


    Sun Ting''s face flushed with anger. It''s clear that this enchanting woman made a ghost. Here, only she painted lipstick of the same color, not who she could be.


    "We don''t have makeup at all, and we don''t have lipstick in our bag. The color of lipstick on our skirt is the same as that on your mouth. Who else can it be?"


    Sun Ting''s heart beat faster. This insidious bitch is really bad. She relied on a rich man and bullied people like this. It''s really shameless.


    The enchanting daughter was stunned by sun Ting''s words. Unexpectedly, the smelly girl was really difficult to deal with. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and looked back at the shop owner.


    The shopkeeper suddenly understood the meaning of the enchanting woman, hurried over and said impolitely to sun ting and song Hanwei.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I have to do business. If I don''t get the money quickly, I''ll call your parents..."


    Facing the stigma of the store owner and the enchanting woman, song Hanwei and sun Ting were in a hurry to cry. At this time, Chen Yu came in with a large bag of small wrapped goods.


    Seeing Chen Yu coming in, song Hanwei suddenly grabbed Chen Yu''s arm and cried wrongly.


    Chen Yugang probably knew the reason at the door. Seeing song Hanwei crying wrongly, he was immediately angry.


    "Chen Yu, these people wronged us by saying that they soiled their skirts and made us have to buy this skirt..."


    Sun Ting walked up to Chen Yu and said angrily.


    The shopkeeper and the enchanting girl looked at Chen Yu''s dress. It turned out that he was just a hairy boy. Coupled with his clothes, he was also a poor student.


    So the shopkeeper said with disdain.


    "It''s not easy for the police to come today. If you dirty the most expensive skirt in our shop, you must buy it, or no one can go..."


    Song Hanwei looked at Chen Yu with a broken heart. Tears swirled in his eyes and said wrongfully.


    "Chen Yu, they wish me that I didn''t dirty my skirt at all..."


    Chen Yu calmed down and smiled slightly.


    "Han Wei, this skirt is really beautiful for you. Those cheap women painted with a goblin can''t even catch up with one of your toes..."


    The enchanting girl trembled with anger at Chen Yu''s words. This smelly boy is not pointing at mulberry and locust trees. He even said that he can''t catch up with one toe of the smelly girl. I''m so angry.


    The enchanting woman glared at Chen Yu and said contemptuously.


    "Smelly boy, if you come to get the money, hurry up, or don''t look for trouble in..."


    The shopkeeper was very angry when he saw the enchanting woman. He was afraid that Wang would be unhappy. As soon as his face changed, he shouted impolitely to song Hanwei and sun ting.


    "If you dare to cheat, I''ll call the police..."


    Song Hanwei was a little nervous. This is more than 80000 yuan. Where can I get so much money.


    Sun Ting is also very nervous. If she calls the police and lets her parents know, she can''t kill herself. This... What can I do? Chen Yu can''t teach them a lesson and leave? If so, it''s all your own responsibility.


    Chen Yu, too, came in and didn''t say to help find a way. He actually looked at the great beauty song Hanwei.


    Hearing that the middle-aged man opposite was very rude to song Hanwei and sun Ting, Chen Yu was very upset. He raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly.


    "Are you the shopkeeper here?"


    The owner of the clothing store looked at Chen Yu with disdain and said angrily.


    "Nonsense, if you can''t get the money, none of you will want to go..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, then took out a bank card and said domineering.


    "Swipe your card..."


    The enchanting girl smiled with disdain. The smelly boy must also be a poor boy. It is estimated that if he knew that the skirt was more than 80000 yuan, he would not laugh.


    "Yo... Don''t show off. This skirt is very expensive..."


    Chen Yu didn''t care and said faintly.


    "Ha ha... If it''s not expensive, how can it deserve my letter..."


    The enchanting girl smiled with disdain and said in her heart, "this smelly boy must want to dress well in front of others, but if he wants to be a hero in front of beautiful women, he has to rely on his strength. A 17-year-old kid wears such a shabby dress. If he knows the price of this skirt, he will regret saying this..."


    Seeing that Chen Yu took out her bank card, sun Ting hurried to Chen Yu and said with great worry.


    "Chen Yu, this skirt costs more than 80000 yuan. We''d better think of other ways. As I said, they deliberately asked us for trouble and falsely accused us of soiling the skirt. We shouldn''t agree to their unreasonable demands..."


    Sun Ting knows that Chen Yu is also a person with a poor family. She simply can''t take out so much money. If she goes on like this, she will still be attacked by those people. At present, she''d better think of other ways to solve this matter.


    Then sun Ting said angrily to the demon girl.


    "She soiled this skirt. She didn''t want us at all..."


    The enchanting woman smiled insidiously, turned her mouth and said sarcastically.


    "You smelly girl, if you can''t afford money, you slander me. You''re really a guy with no quality. I don''t know how your parents educate..."


    "You..."


    When sun Ting wanted to refute again, Chen Yu suddenly interrupted her and said carelessly.


    "This skirt is only more than 80000 yuan. I thought it could be expensive..."


    holy crap This smelly boy has a big voice. I don''t know who gave him such a powerful capital


    When the fat man heard Chen Yu''s words, he got a little upset, slowly walked to the shopkeeper and said in a low voice.


    "This smelly boy has a big breath. Let him take the money quickly. If he doesn''t have the money, it depends on how I deal with him..."


    Mr. Wang is a regular customer here. He often brings different women to visit our store, so the shopkeeper is respectful to Mr. Wang like God. If the clothing store he opened here didn''t have Mr. Wang''s frequent patronage, it would have been closed long ago, because most of the people who came to this mall for shopping were ordinary people, who couldn''t afford our clothes at all.

 Chapter 255

    The clothing store loses money almost every month. The store owner has a headache and wants to close down several times. However, after President Wang appeared, his business has improved. At least he doesn''t have to lose money every month.


    The shopkeeper looked like God to President Wang. Seeing that President Wang was a little angry, he quickly said impolitely to Chen Yu.


    "Smelly boy, don''t talk big. Take the money quickly..."


    At this time, the shopping guide lady didn''t like the boss bullying. She came over and said very seriously.


    "Boss, as long as this skirt is dry cleaned, it will be the same as the new one. Let''s not be difficult for these students..."


    Before the shopkeeper spoke, the enchanting woman shouted irrationally.


    "Do you have the right to speak here? Are they your relatives if they help others talk so much..."


    Then the shopkeeper was very unhappy and accused.


    "Hurry to work. If you dare to talk nonsense, pack up and leave.


    The shopping guide sighed helplessly. She wanted to help song Hanwei and others say a fair word, but she didn''t expect that the boss didn''t buy it and scolded herself with the enchanting woman, which made the shopping guide very helpless.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and said to the shopkeeper.


    "Stop talking nonsense. It''s just a skirt. As for doing such things, swipe your card quickly..."


    The shopkeeper took the bank card in Chen Yu''s hand and said with disdain.


    "Smelly boy, if this card has no money, see how I deal with you..."


    The enchanting woman and fat man on one side smiled contemptuously. The poor boy didn''t have the diamond and had to do the porcelain work. I''ll see how you got off the stage.


    Chen Yu ignored the disdainful eyes of several people and turned back to song Hanwei with a faint smile.


    "Han Wei, you look so beautiful in this skirt."


    At this time, song Hanwei was in no mood to listen to Chen Yu''s praises and still get angry for this valuable skirt.


    Sun Ting walked up to Chen Yu and asked in a low voice.


    "Chen Yu, this skirt costs more than 80000. Can that bank card have so much money?"


    Chen Yu shrugged helplessly. This sun Ting doesn''t believe her strength. Let alone a skirt, this clothing store can afford it.


    "Sun Ting, you don''t have to worry about it. You''ll know later..."


    Chen Yu said confidently, which surprised sun ting. She also knew Chen Yu''s family very well. The more than 80000 yuan is not a small amount for him. Did Chen Yu win the lottery?


    A moment later, I saw the owner of the clothing store come back. He had no disdain for Chen Yu just now, and a very polite smile.


    "This is your card. First, this skirt is yours..."


    Sun Ting is a little confused. It''s incredible that Chen Yu really has so much money, but the matter has been solved, so there''s no need to ask the reason.


    At this time, the enchanting woman on one side immediately vented her anger. She also wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Chen Yu and others. She didn''t expect that the smelly boy really took out so much money, which made her very unhappy for a time.


    Sun Ting is very relieved. She glances at the enchanting girl and takes song Hanwei directly to the fitting room. This skirt has been spoiled by the enchanting girl and points a big lipstick print. She can only wear it after dry cleaning.


    Looking at Sun Ting, she was very proud. Her enchanting daughter''s lungs were going to explode. She drooped her face and looked very unhappy.


    The fat man was very unhappy to see the enchanting woman and said impolitely to the shopkeeper.


    "Do you have anything more expensive than that skirt?"


    The shopkeeper was very happy at this time. It seems that Wang always competed with the young man to buy something more expensive than that skirt. If this makes him, his shop can raise the turnover of this month.


    The shopkeeper came over very politely and nodded.


    "Mr. Wang, we also have a more beautiful skirt, which is the same as the big star, but the price is a little expensive..."


    Mr. Wang said very strongly.


    "Do you think I can''t afford money? I like expensive..."


    Then, the fat man coaxed the enchanting woman with an attentive face.


    "Baby, don''t let a broken skirt affect your mood. I''ll buy you a more beautiful skirt."


    Enchanting woman is a typical money worshipper. When she heard what fat man said, she immediately smiled, kissed fat man''s face and whispered in fat man''s ear.


    "I''ll take good care of you in the evening..."


    President Wang was so numb by the enchanting woman''s words that he suddenly showed a lewd smile.


    Then, Mr. Wang said to the shopkeeper.


    "Go and take my baby to try..."


    The shopkeeper was so happy that he quickly told the shopping guide standing aside to take the enchanting woman to try on the skirt with the same style as the star.


    The fat man sat on the sofa very big, looking like a cow. He seemed to be provoking Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. It''s time to clean up these contemptuous guys.


    "Boss, come here for a minute. I have something important to talk to you..."


    The shopkeeper came over very politely and secretly thought about good things. Maybe this young man will compete with President Wang and buy more expensive skirts. If so, he will send it today.


    "What else do you need?"


    The shopkeeper asked politely.


    The shop owner is really a Philistine, which makes Chen Yu very disgusted. If he didn''t want to give vent to song Hanwei and sun Ting, he would pay attention to this guy even if he killed himself.


    "How much is your clothing store worth?"


    holy crap What does this guy mean? He doesn''t want to buy his own shop


    The owner of the clothing store looked at Chen Yu in surprise and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "You... What do you mean?"


    Chen Yu said solemnly, "I bought your clothing store..."


    The shopkeeper was stunned when he heard this. Is this young man kidding? It''s too aggressive to buy his own clothing store


    In fact, the owner of this clothing store has been unable to work for a long time, but he hasn''t met a suitable buyer, so he has been holding on. If this young man really wants to buy, that''s great.


    Chen Yu asked coldly when he saw the shop owner stunned.


    "Why? Doesn''t your shop sell?"


    How can the shopkeeper give up this great opportunity, slow down and respond quickly.


    "Sell, sell... Let''s talk about it in my office..."


    The shopkeeper took Chen Yu to his office and discussed selling the store


    At this time, song Hanwei changed his clothes and followed sun Ting back. He was surprised to see that Chen Yu and the store owner were gone.


    "Where''s Chen Yu?"


    Sun Ting asked somewhat puzzled.


    Song Hanwei also has some circles. Where is Chen Yu? Now that this matter has been solved, please leave here quickly. She doesn''t want to see the enchanting woman for a minute.


    At this time, the enchanting woman came back in the same skirt as the star and said to the fat man.


    "See if I''m beautiful?"


    This skirt is really beautiful, but it suddenly becomes very vulgar to wear on this enchanting woman. Coupled with this enchanting woman''s arrogant face, sun ting and song Hanwei are disgusted.


    The fat man stared at the enchanting woman''s chest. He didn''t care whether the skirt looked good. In his heart, the enchanting woman looked best without clothes.


    "Well, my baby is so beautiful..."


    The enchanting woman smiled proudly, looked provocatively at Song Hanwei and sun Ting, and then asked the shopping guide loudly.


    "How much is this skirt?"


    Miss shopping guide hates this enchanting girl very much. She has just told her the price again. She has to ask at this time. She must want to show it in front of the two female students.


    "This skirt is the most expensive one in our shop. It''s the same style as the star. It costs 100000 and 2000 yuan..."


    The shopping guide whispered.


    The enchanting woman looked at the shopping guide with disdain and said deliberately.


    "Can you speak louder? I didn''t hear you clearly."


    The shopping guide took a deep breath, controlled her mood, and then said it again loudly.


    "This skirt costs 100000 and 2000 yuan."


    At this time, sun ting and song Hanwei ignored the provocation of the enchanting woman, cleaned up their things and quietly waited for Chen Yu to come back.


    Enchanting women''s clothes looked surprised and deliberately said loudly to the fat man.


    "This skirt is so expensive. It costs more than 100000 yuan..."


    Fat man smiled, "it''s not expensive. It''s only more than 100000 yuan. As long as my baby likes it, we can afford it..."


    The enchanting girl deliberately walked up to song Hanwei and sun ting and took a good look in front of the mirror beside them.


    "This skirt is much more beautiful than the one just now. You know, if I have this skirt, I will fight with the poor..."


    Enchanting woman said with deliberate disdain.


    These provocative words made sun Ting very angry. When she was about to fight back, song Hanwei stopped her all at once.


    "Sun Ting, don''t bother. Let''s go when Chen Yu comes back..."


    Sun Ting took a deep breath and looked at the enchanting girl very upset. Then she turned her head to one side and ignored the provocation of the enchanting girl.


    At this time, Chen Yu came out of an office, and the shop owner followed Chen Yu with a smile.


    "Chen Yu, what have you done? Let''s hurry..."


    Song Hanwei said anxiously, but she didn''t want to see the enchanting woman''s eyes.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "I''ll do something. Let''s go in a hurry. I''ll surprise you later..."


    pleasantly surprised? Song Hanwei looked at Chen Yu in a daze and felt a little uneasy. She knew Chen Yu''s character very well. Should Chen Yu teach them a lesson in order to vent his anger?


    Thinking of this, song Hanwei grabbed Chen Yu''s arm and said with great anxiety.


    "Chen Yu, it''s over. Forget it..."


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. Song Hanwei must have thought he was going to clean them up, so he pulled himself to leave here quickly. This letter is really interesting. He thinks of himself as someone. He won''t beat people for such a small thing. If so, won''t he become an asshole


    At this time, the fat man walked over with his fat body shaking, took out a bank card from his bag and deliberately said to the shopkeeper.


    "This skirt is very suitable for my baby. I bought it..."


    The enchanting woman looked at Chen Yu and the three of them proudly. She was not so happy. She felt like she had won for a moment.


    But then the shopkeeper''s reaction made the enchanting woman and fat man suddenly wilt.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Chen Yu is now the owner of this clothing store. If you want to buy this skirt, please tell him..."

 Chapter 256

    After Chen Yu came to the office with the owner of the clothing store, the owner of the store was very excited. It was difficult to maintain his own clothing store. This young man wanted to pay for clothes. How could he make the owner of the store stand the excitement.


    "My shop takes a lot of effort. You can make a profit if you take over. If you buy it sincerely, we can discuss the price..."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes kept turning. Since the young man wanted to buy his own shop, he might as well take advantage of this opportunity to make a good profit for him.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about the store owner''s idea, and said faintly.


    "Don''t grind it. Make an offer..."


    The shop owner hesitated for a moment. His shop spent 700000 yuan on decoration. With the inventory in the shop, it''s worth two million. How much does it cost?


    "HMM... my shop is doing very well. In fact, I don''t want to sell it. Look at you so bright, give you three million..."


    The owner of this shop can really watch people''s dishes. The business in the shop is a mess. Even if it is one million, no one is willing to exchange it. In fact, Chen Yu knows it very well.


    Because when Chen Yu was waiting for song Hanwei and Chen Yu at the door, there was no one to patronize the store, and the business of other stores was very prosperous. Chen Yu guessed that most of the consumers in the mall were working-class consumers, and the clothing store was expensive clothes, and few customers could afford it, Naturally, business is hard to do.


    The shop owner is really a profiteer. The lion asked for $3 million at once. He thought he didn''t understand anything. He was very wrong.


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and said coldly.


    "I''ll give you two million yuan. If you don''t sell it, it''s ok..."


    Before the words fell, Chen Yu made a move to leave. The shopkeeper quickly stopped Chen Yu and said politely.


    "It seems that the young man is also a businessman. You are adding 200000 to me, but I can''t sell it at a low price..."


    The shopkeeper didn''t expect Chen Yu to be so discerning when he was young. He immediately figured out the value of the shop. The shopkeeper admired it.


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to make a counter-offer and said firmly.


    "Just two million. If you don''t sell it, forget it..."


    Chen Yu said, turned and walked towards the door of the office


    The shopkeeper was very upset. In fact, if the store is maintained, he will certainly lose more. Two million yuan has been paid back. If he misses this opportunity, it will be too late to regret.


    "Wait, two million is two million... I sold it..."


    Chen Yu stopped, turned and walked over. He took out his bank card happily, finished the handover procedures directly with the store owner, and left the office.


    When the fat man saw the shopkeeper come out, he took out his bank card and said richly.


    "I''ll take this skirt. Swipe my card..."


    The enchanting girl kept looking at herself in front of the mirror and deliberately stimulated song Hanwei and sun Ting, which was bound to bring back the face she had just lost.


    But the shopkeeper then said a word, which surprised fat meat and enchanting women.


    I saw the shopkeeper pointing to Chen Yu, who was embarrassed to face the difficulty of fat meat.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Chen Yu is the owner of this shop now. If you want to buy this skirt, just tell him..."


    holy crap What is this? Did you hear it wrong


    Fat meat is very embarrassing. Holding the bank card in his hand, he suddenly got lost. This smelly boy is too exaggerated. In order to please two little beauties, he bought all the clothing stores. It''s really a big deal.


    Song Hanwei and sun Ting were stunned when they heard what the store owner said. They quickly pulled Chen Yu aside and asked in a low voice.


    "Chen Yu, is this true?"


    Sun Ting then asked in surprise.


    "Is the shopkeeper kidding? How much does it cost for such a large clothing store?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "two ladies, this is the surprise I want to give you. You''d better not ask so many questions first and wait for a good play in a moment..."


    At this time, the shopkeeper called all the employees and pointed to Chen Yu.


    "Mr. Chen will be your boss in the future. If you have anything to do in the future, please find him..."


    The staff were surprised that such a young man had become their boss. It seems that the current rich second generation is really taking money seriously.


    After the salesmen introduced themselves one after another, they were busy with their own work


    "You guys are busy first, so I won''t disturb you..."


    The shopkeeper took the bank card in his hand and was happy. He said something in a hurry, and then left here with his own things.


    At this time, the fat man and the evil woman looked at Chen Yu awkwardly. They were at a loss for a moment. They wanted to have a good competition with this smelly boy. Unexpectedly, people bought this clothing store. It was still fart.


    The enchanting woman pulled the fat man for a while and said angrily.


    "Mr. Wang, this smelly boy is too good at pretending. Buy me this shop..."


    Fat man is a smart man. This shop must be worth more than one million at least. In order to sleep with enchanting women, he is not willing to invest such a big price. As I said, now the shop has become the son of that smelly boy, which means that he is competing with them. Even if he wants to buy it, people can''t sell it.


    The fat man took a deep breath and said something.


    "OK, baby. I''ll open a better clothing store for you later. I won''t have the same experience with their little children today. I''d better buy this skirt and go..."


    The enchanting woman glanced at Chen Yu and said angrily.


    "Well, check out quickly..."


    With his bank card in his hand, the fat man still looked like a cow and said to the shopping guide who helped song Hanwei and sun Ting speak just now.


    "We''ll take this skirt. Swipe your card..."


    Although the shopping guide hated the fat man and the enchanting woman, she still took the bank card with a smiling face and said politely to the fat man.


    "Please follow me to the cashier. I''ll pay for you now..."


    Just as feirounan and enchanting girl were about to follow the shopping guide to check out, Chen Yu was very aggressive and stopped the shopping guide.


    "Wait..."


    The shopping guide stopped and politely came to Chen Yu.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Yu looked at the fat man and the enchanting woman, and then said with a serious face.


    "Tell the woman to take off her skirt. We won''t do business with those two people in the future."


    The shopping guide was puzzled. The new boss was too young and energetic. Even if he was competing with them, he wouldn''t stop doing business.


    "Boss... This..."


    Miss shopping guide hesitated and looked directly at Song Hanwei beside Chen Yu.


    Song Hanwei pulled Chen Yu''s arm and whispered persuasion.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be general with that person. You are the owner of this store now. There''s no reason why you don''t do business in order to vent your anger..."


    At this time, sun Ting interrupted.


    "I support Chen Yu''s decision. If that skirt is worn on that bad woman, it will be a waste of good things."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said seriously to the shopping guide.


    "Go... Do what I say..."


    Miss shopping guide was very helpless and nodded. Since the boss had spoken, she had to do it.


    At this time, the enchanting woman became impatient and disdained to glance at Chen Yu.


    "What''s the matter? I just bought this clothing store. What clothes to wear..."


    The fat man was a little unhappy and urged the shopping guide.


    "Can you hurry up? My time is very precious."


    The shopping guide lady went to the fat man and smiled politely. The enchanting woman threw her anger on the shopping guide lady and said impolitely.


    "It''s so slow. If I''m procrastinating for a while, I won''t buy it..."


    The fat man saw that the enchanting woman was a little angry and quickly advised him.


    "Baby, I''m not angry. I''ll take you to the gold store later..."


    The enchanting woman suddenly smiled, took the fat man''s arm and began to be cheap again.


    The fat man smiled and took advantage of this opportunity to pinch the enchanting woman''s ass. this scene disgusted the shopping guide.


    "I hate it. I''ll serve you well in the evening..."


    The enchanting woman shamelessly lies down in the fat man''s ear and says humbly.


    YY, the fat man, smiled and then hurried to the shopping guide.


    "Don''t be stunned. Check out quickly..."


    Miss shopping guide didn''t mean to leave. She handed her bank card directly to the fat man and said politely.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our boss said this skirt is not for sale. Please take it off."


    This sentence immediately made the enchanting woman angry and angry.


    "What are you talking about? I think you don''t want to do business. I can''t afford to give money. Why don''t you sell..."


    The shopping guide looked at the enchanting girl, her face flushed with anger, and smiled secretly in her heart. If you hadn''t made trouble with the two girls just now, how could they target you? Now I''ve tasted the taste of being played by others.


    "This is what our boss means. Please take it off..."


    "You..."


    Enchanting and feminine, she jumped high, took the fat man''s arm and said wrongly on her face.


    "Mr. Wang, they are too bullying. You have to decide for me..."


    The fat man is also very angry, but he knows very well that the smelly boy must have done it on purpose, but he must have great strength because he can buy this clothing store at once. He must be the childe of the rich and powerful family. If he continues to compete with him, I''m afraid he''s really not an opponent. Let''s forget it.


    Sun Ting couldn''t stand her temper, but she took advantage of this opportunity to vent her evil spirit.


    "Take off your skirt quickly. Do you want to rob it... It''s shameless..."


    "You..."


    The enchanting girl was trembling with sun Ting''s anger and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Fat man has no other way. People won''t sell it. I''m afraid it will be more embarrassing if they mess around. Let''s go quickly and save a lot of money.


    "Baby, I''m not angry. This broken skirt doesn''t look good. I''ll take you to the gold store later and you can choose any necklace you like."


    The enchanting woman calmed her mood and had to run to the fitting room to change her skirt, take the fat man''s arm and walk angrily towards the door of the store.


    Sun Ting looked at the expensive skirt and said loudly on purpose.


    "This skirt is full of coquettish smell. Take it away and dry clean it, or you can''t sell it in the future..."


    The enchanting daughter was almost blown up by sun Ting''s words. When she was about to turn back and vent her anger, she was held by the fat man and left here directly.

 Chapter 257

    "Chen Yu, tell me what''s going on. Where did you get so much money?"


    Sun Ting went directly back to Chen Yu. She was puzzled by all these sudden things. How could Chen Yu suddenly become so rich? Driving a sports car, he bought this store all at once in order to help song Hanwei and himself. It''s also rich.


    Chen Yu''s father has disappeared since childhood. Over the years, Chen Yu''s wealth has brought him up by his mother''s day and night work. How can an ordinary single parent family suddenly become so rich, which makes sun Ting have a big question mark in her heart.


    Song Hanwei didn''t ask much, because Chen Yu suddenly had so much money. In addition, he was hurt by Ning Tao last time. Chen Yu angrily asked him for $5 million in medical expenses and bought the store at once. Of course, there''s no problem.


    Chen Yu smiled and didn''t answer sun Ting''s words, but walked directly towards the shopping guide


    Seeing that Chen Yu ignored herself, sun Ting took song Hanwei''s arm and kept asking.


    "Han Wei, you must know how Chen Yu suddenly became so rich. Tell me what''s going on."


    Song Hanwei smiled faintly, "I don''t know why Chen Yu became so rich. Maybe he won the lottery..."


    Sun Ting is a little puzzled. Song Hanwei is so close to Chen Yu now. How could she not know Chen Yu''s secret? She must be deliberately hiding herself.


    "Hey! I already have a boyfriend. It seems that my best friend is going to be laid off..."


    Sun Ting sighed deeply and deliberately made a very sad look.


    The two have been best friends since they were young. Sun Ting wants to use this method to let herself tell Chen Yu''s money. How can song Hanwei not know.


    "Well, stop pretending. Let''s go and see what Chen Yu wants..."


    With that, song Hanwei took sun ting and walked directly towards Chen Yu.


    Now Chen Yu is the owner of this store. Of course, he should arrange his work in the future, because he will go to college in a few days. If he leaves here, he should arrange a person to manage the store.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    The shopping guide asked politely.


    Chen Yu scanned the store and asked seriously.


    "How long have you been working here?"


    The shopping guide replied politely, "boss, I''ve been here since the store opened. It''s probably more than two years..."


    Song Hanwei and sun Ting, who came here, were puzzled by Chen Yu''s behavior. Even song Hanwei was a little jealous. The shopping guide girl was about twenty-five or six years old, and her figure and appearance were perfect. Chen Yu didn''t like others.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about song Hanwei''s jealousy and sun Ting''s disdain. He continued to ask the shopping guide.


    "Do you think this store can make a profit?"


    The shopping guide was stunned by Chen Yu''s question. Since its opening, the store has rarely made a profit except for expenses, because the previous boss has been doing high-end goods here, but he simply chose the wrong direction, because most of the tipping people here are the surnames of some working-class bosses who make high-end clothes here, There must be no tipping crowd.


    "This..."


    The shopping guide hesitated a little.


    Chen Yu saw that the shopping guide was afraid of herself, but even if she didn''t say it, Chen Yu also saw that the store must have been in a state of loss. If he said he wanted to buy this store, how could the store owner be so excited? If the clothing store had been profitable, The shopkeeper wouldn''t be so foolish as to sell his shop.


    Chen Yu asked this question to test the shopping guide, because just now the shopping guide helped song Hanwei talk to sun Ting, which made Chen Yu very fond of her, so Chen Yu wanted the shopping guide to be the manager of the store and let her take care of the clothing store.


    "But you can say it."


    Chen Yu said very seriously.


    Miss shopping guide cherishes this job very much. If the clothing store can''t maintain, she will lose her job. In addition, the new boss has just accepted the store, someone must talk about the actual situation of the store. She can''t look at the young new boss in the dark.


    The shopping guide took a deep breath and directly expressed her ideas.


    "Boss, in fact, this store has been in a state of loss. If you don''t change the business mode, I''m afraid you won''t be able to maintain it..."


    Chen Yu was very satisfied with what the shopping guide said. He secretly made a decision. If the store was given to her, it would be no problem.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Yu asked seriously.


    At this time, song Hanwei''s jealousy gradually disappeared. It turned out that Chen Yu was planning for the store. If you want to run the store well, of course, you should listen to the most powerful old employees here.


    Sun Ting''s view of Chen Yu has also changed. Chen Yu didn''t expect to have the mind of a businessman. I really don''t know whether he was really stupid or pretended to be stupid after Song Hanwei had a car accident when he was a child.


    Miss shopping guide said all her ideas frankly.


    "I think our store should change. We can''t just make high-end clothes. Most of the people who tip here are ordinary people of the working class. In order to seize these customers, we should change some popular goods. In order to promote consumption, we can also do some activities. If the cumulative purchase of goods reaches a certain number, we will sell these goods in the store Expensive clothes are sold to consumers at a 50% discount. In this way, we can not help but attract some repeat customers and sell the high-end clothes we have hoarded... "


    Song Hanwei and sun Ting were surprised by the shopping guide''s plan. Such a good idea will certainly ignite the business of the store, which made them admire the shopping guide.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, and then said very seriously.


    "This plan is very good. Just follow your plan..."


    The approval of the boss made the shopping guide very happy. She nodded gratefully to Chen Yu.


    "Thank you for your affirmation. I believe business will be better in the future."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said calmly.


    "You go and call all the employees in the store. I have something important to announce."


    The shopping guide was very happy with Chen Yu''s trust. She suddenly ignited her passion for work. After a quick answer, she turned and directly convened all the employees.


    "Chen Yu, are you very good? You really have the material to be a boss..."


    Sun Ting praised happily.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, pointing to the dress just hung up with the star.


    "Sun Ting, that skirt belongs to you now..."


    This sentence immediately made sun Ting excited. Such a valuable skirt was something she couldn''t even think of. But after sun Ting was happy, she hesitated. Chen Yu spent so much money to buy the clothing store. Just now, the shopping guide said that the store has always been in a state of loss. If she accepted it, it would be a little bad.


    "Chen Yu, it''s a little bad. When your clothing store''s business is booming, send it to me..."


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything. This sun Ting is song Hanwei''s best friend. Just now, in order to help song Hanwei vent his anger, he gave song Hanwei all his money. From this point of view, it''s not too much to give her a skirt.


    Chen Yu turned and winked at Song Hanwei, indicating that song Hanwei would persuade him. Song Hanwei understood Chen Yu''s meaning, directly took sun Ting''s hand and said seriously.


    "Sun Ting, what''s wrong with this? Just take it..."


    In fact, sun Ting is the new girl''s skirt, but this skirt is better than song Hanwei''s. If she takes it, it will steal song Hanwei''s limelight.


    "Han Wei, this skirt is much better than yours. If I accept it, what if you are jealous..."


    Sun Ting said jokingly.


    Song Hanwei smiled faintly and said with a serious face.


    "What''s good about vinegar? We are all classmates. What can happen if Chen Yu gives you a skirt?"


    Sun Ting shrugged her shoulders and smiled secretly.


    "It''s just the relationship between students. Isn''t Chen Yu your boyfriend? Aren''t you afraid I''ll take Chen Yu''s gun away, ha ha..."


    Song Hanwei said without much consideration.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. If you like it, I''ll give Chen Yu to you..."


    Just after saying this, song Hanwei suddenly calmed down, and his face turned red to the root of his neck. This sun Ting even put herself in. It''s really annoying.


    "I ignore you. If I don''t, I''ll pull it down..."


    Song Hanwei looked at Chen Yu awkwardly and felt very embarrassed.


    At this time, Chen Yu was speechless. Everyone said that three women could play a play. These two women could also play a play.


    Sun Ting smiled slightly, grabbed song Hanwei''s arm and apologized.


    "I won''t be so stingy. Can''t I take it..."


    At this time, the shopping guide called all the employees in the store according to Chen Yu''s instructions.


    "Boss, everyone is here..."


    Seeing that the shop assistants came, song Hanwei pinched sun Ting''s arm and whispered a warning.


    "Don''t talk nonsense later, or I''ll make you look good..."


    Sun Ting smiled and said mischievously.


    "OK, OK, I''m mute now."


    After laughing at each other, they immediately became serious and quietly waited for Chen Yu to say something important to announce.


    Chen Yu looked at the shop assistants and said seriously.


    "From now on, your monthly salary will be increased by 1000 yuan..."


    Hearing this, all the shop assistants cheered happily.


    "Thank you, boss..."


    Chen Yu did this to improve the enthusiasm of the clerks. As a clothing store, the working attitude of the shopping guide is the most important. If their working enthusiasm is gone, the clothing store will not be able to do it. Chen Yu knows this very well.


    After a burst of cheers, Chen Yu then pointed to the shopping guide and announced.


    "In the future, she will be the manager of our store. Just ask her for anything important."


    what? Did I hear you right


    The shopping guide was stunned. Unexpectedly, she was outspoken and put forward her opinions. She was trusted by the little boss and asked herself to be a manager. This happiness came too suddenly.


    "Sister Xiaoli, congratulations..."


    "Congratulations, sister Xiaoli..."


    All the shop assistants surrounded her and congratulated her one after another.


    The shopping guide, who was called Xiaoli, slowed down from the surprise, went to Chen Yu with gratitude and said seriously.


    "Thank you for your trust. I will certainly do a good job in the business of the clothing store..."


    Her employees were very excited and said.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We will help sister Xiaoli to make the business in the store hot..."

 Chapter 258

    Chen Yu''s decision immediately raised the enthusiasm of the staff in the store, which made Chen Yu very satisfied.


    These employees have been working here for a long time. The former boss was very stingy and often defaulted on their wages. How can they have positive work.


    "Boss, we will certainly work hard to start our business..."


    Xiao Li''s shopping guide seemed to be in a dream. She was suddenly mentioned to the position of manager by the new boss, and the boss trusted herself to manage the store, which made her very grateful and secretly determined to do a good job in the business of the store and live up to the boss''s trust in herself.


    "Lingling..."


    At this time, song Hanwei''s phone suddenly rang.


    After Song Hanwei answered the phone, his face suddenly looked ugly. When sun Ting saw song Hanwei answer the phone, she was worried.


    "Han Wei, what''s the matter?"


    Song Hanwei took a deep breath, adjusted his mood and pretended to be okay and smiled.


    "Oh! Nothing..."


    At this time, Chen Yu had explained everything. Turning back, he found that song Hanwei seemed to have something on his mind. He came forward and asked.


    "Han Wei, are you a little tired? Why don''t we go home..."


    As soon as song Hanwei heard about going home, he hesitated. How can Chen Yu not feel this little detail? What''s the matter? Song Hanwei just answered a phone call and became a little anxious. What happened at home?


    "OK..."


    Song Hanwei replied thoughtfully.


    It was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. They had been out all day. It was time to go home.


    Sun Ting is also a little worried. If she goes home later, the phone at home will certainly call, so sun Ting agrees.


    "Let''s go home. It''s time for my mother to scold me again."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. He didn''t expect that sun Ting, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, was still very strict with the tutor.


    "Let''s go..."


    Chen Yu went to Xiao Li, who had just been promoted to manager, and left a one million line card as the working capital of the store. After that, he left here with a large bag of small wrapped goods.


    After several people walked out of the mall, sun Ting didn''t want to be someone else''s light bulb. Taking her own things, she took a taxi and left first.


    Chen Yu drove a sports car and took song Hanwei directly to her community


    Along the way, song Hanwei has been preoccupied and hardly spoke. Chen Yu wanted to know the situation several times, but song Hanwei deliberately avoided the topic, which made Chen Yu worried.


    Seeing that song Hanwei''s community was coming, song Hanwei said something that surprised Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, can I go to your house?"


    Chen Yu was stunned at that time. What happened to song Hanwei? Was he moved by what he did for her and wanted to give himself to me tonight?


    This happiness is too sudden


    However, Chen Yu calmed down again. This is definitely not song Hanwei''s character. Something must have happened at home. After Song Hanwei answered a phone just now, it was like a different person. It must be the reason for that phone call.


    The phone song Hanwei answered was called by her mother, aunt ma. Aunt Ma told her daughter never to go home and let her go to her classmates'' house to avoid, because song Hanwei''s bastard''s father came back and brought some ferocious people. Aunt Ma was very afraid and secretly called her daughter on the grounds of going to the bathroom.


    "Han Wei, if you have anything on your mind, just tell me straight. I''m sure I can help."


    Chen Yu said very seriously.


    Song Hanwei hesitated for a moment, and her eyes suddenly became wet, because she also regretted what she said just now. If she went to Chen Yu to avoid her father, wouldn''t she leave her mother alone to suffer at home? That beast is not as good as her father, and she has several ferocious bastards. Now her mother will be afraid to die, No... I should go back and face all this. At least I can''t let my mother face it alone.


    "No... I''d better go home..."


    Song Hanwei bit his teeth and said to himself very seriously.


    Chen Yu saw that song Hanwei didn''t tell himself the reason, and it''s not good to ask more. He directly drove a sports car to the downstairs of song Hanwei''s house.


    "Han Wei, do you really have nothing to tell me?"


    Chen Yu looked at Song Hanwei with a worried face and said faintly.


    Song Hanwei hesitated for a moment. Should he tell Chen Yu about this matter? Now her father has brought some ferocious bastards at home. It must be nothing good. At present, only Chen Yu can help himself. But if Chen Yu is allowed to take charge of this matter, song Hanwei absolutely owes him too much. For a time, her heart was very uneasy.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. Song Hanwei must have encountered some trouble at home. I''m sorry to say it. Since I don''t say anything, I''d better not ask more.


    Chen Yu opened the door and took song Hanwei to her house. Song Hanwei was at a loss.


    "Chen Yu, just send it here..."


    Song Hanwei said awkwardly.


    Chen Yu ignored song Hanwei''s words, took song Hanwei''s hand and continued to walk towards her door


    At this time, song Hanwei didn''t say anything, because Chen Yu was by her side, which immediately calmed her heart, and the invisible fear disappeared without a trace.


    Before Song Hanwei''s door, she heard aunt Ma crying. At the same time, there was a voice that song Hanwei hated, that is, her father''s abusive voice.


    Chen Yumei frowned and suddenly understood why song Hanwei was in a bad mood after answering the phone. It turned out that her animal father came back to make trouble. It seems that he was not cruel enough to teach him last time


    Song Hanwei got nervous and held Chen Yu''s hand tightly, as if he wanted to find a sense of security from Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu showed an indifferent smile on his face and gently scraped song Hanwei''s nose.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here... No one wants to bully you..."


    This sentence melted song Hanwei''s whole heart. How happy it would be for a woman to listen to her beloved man and say such a man''s words when she was most vulnerable.


    Song Hanwei slowly leaned against Chen Yu. With Chen Yu by her side, she was no longer afraid of anything.


    At this time, aunt Ma cried louder and louder in the room, which made song Hanwei and Chen Yu speed up their pace.


    "She''s your own daughter. How can you do this... Wuwu..."


    Song Hanwei''s father said disdainfully with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Smelly girl, you know what, I''m also for my daughter''s good. What''s the use of going to college? Don''t I have to return my family at that time. Now there are rich second generation who like her. It''s her blessing. If I marry in the past, I won''t have endless glory and wealth..."


    At this time, Chen Yu and song Hanwei directly pushed the door in. Song Hanwei''s father collapsed when he saw Chen Yu standing next to his daughter.


    Aunt Ma was worried and quickly stood up. Just now she secretly called to tell her daughter not to come back. Her daughter took a picture. Isn''t this jumping into the mouth of a tiger.


    Song Hanwei was very angry when he saw his mother''s sad appearance. He angrily accused his father of being inferior to animals.


    "What are you doing back? You are not welcome here..."


    Chen Yu glanced at several big men with ferocious faces behind song Hanwei''s father. In order to protect himself, this bastard brought several thugs. What an asshole.


    Song Hanwei''s father trembled and looked at Chen Yu. This smelly boy is really bad at ghosts. He was still worried about the last time. If this smelly boy didn''t make trouble last time, he would have developed long ago. However, this time he was prepared. I''m sure you can''t make any waves.


    "Tiny, how can you talk to your father like that? It''s really impolite..."


    These words suddenly ignited the anger in Song Hanwei''s heart. The man in front of him didn''t deserve to be a father at all. He often didn''t go home. He disappeared for many years last time. When he came back, he didn''t even consider his daughter''s future and let his young self marry a rich second generation. Is this what his biological father should do.


    Thinking of this, song Hanwei couldn''t help but shout angrily at the man.


    "You don''t deserve to be my father. Get out of here..."


    At this time, aunt Ma was very worried and ran to song Hanwei and choked.


    "Wei Wei, who told you to come back, let''s go..."


    Then Aunt Ma stretched out her hand and pushed out her daughter and Chen Yu. She was very worried that the bastard would not stop taking her daughter away with some ferocious people this time. Even if Chen Yu came back with Han Wei, he was still a child after all. How could he tease those bad people.


    Song Hanwei''s father''s face sank, and then gave a wink to the big men. He saw that the big men immediately blocked the door and looked at Chen Yu and others one by one.


    "Lao song, what are you doing? She''s your own daughter..."


    Aunt Ma shouted hoarsely.


    Song Hanwei''s father didn''t care about Aunt Ma''s words at all, and smiled insidiously.


    "I know Wei Wei is my own daughter. I do it for her good. If she marries a rich family, she won''t have to worry all her life..."


    "You..."


    Aunt Ma was so angry that she almost didn''t faint. Song Hanwei helped aunt ma.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you... Mom..."


    Aunt Ma was in a coma because of her emotional excitement and her daughter''s sudden return, which made her a little unbearable. Her blood pressure suddenly rose sharply.


    Chen Yu injected a genuine Qi into aunt Ma''s body. A moment later, aunt Ma woke up slowly.


    "Han Wei, help aunt Ma to one side to have a rest, and give me these garbage..."


    Song Hanwei''s father had the courage of these big men and disdained to drink to Chen Yu.


    "Little rabbit, I haven''t settled the account you made trouble last time. If you''re making trouble this time, believe it or not, I''ll give you up..."


    Aunt Ma woke up and heard that bastard intimidating Chen Yu and saying that she would abolish Chen Yu, which made aunt Ma very nervous.


    "Xiao Yu, please go. We can''t trouble you..."


    Song Hanwei knows Chen Yu''s ability. There are only a few bastards. Chen Yugen can beat them down without any effort. He doesn''t have to worry at all.


    "Mom, let''s go there and have a rest. These bastards will be handed over to Chen Yu. You don''t have to worry..."


    Song Hanwei took a deep breath, glared angrily at the bastard father, and then helped aunt Ma sit on the sofa.


    Chen Yu looked at the big men blocking the door and shouted coldly.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s go together..."

 Chapter 259

    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and looked coldly at the big men blocking the door.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s go together..."


    This sentence attracted a burst of disdainful laughter from those big men. A little forced cub who didn''t even grow hair was so arrogant and said that he wanted us to go together. Isn''t it hitting stone with an egg.


    One of them kept the gun head and smiled disdainfully.


    "Ha ha... Smelly boy, I think you are impatient. I have to pee for you later..."


    At this time, song Hanwei, the bastard''s father, said he didn''t disdain him so much. He had seen the power of the smelly boy with his own eyes. Last time, so many gangsters were beaten by him alone. He has the strength of the smelly boy. It''s better to be cautious.


    "Brothers, this smelly boy has some abilities. Don''t talk nonsense with him and clean him up together."


    The muscle man snorted contemptuously, "Lao song, you are really a calf. Is such a little doll so nervous? I can beat him down with one hand."


    The other big men laughed with disdain, "I said Lao song, are you afraid of being beaten by that smelly boy, ha ha..."


    These big men are tough characters hired by the rich family last time. They are all guys who can take charge of themselves. The muscle man led by them has also been a mercenary. It is also a family job that kills people without blinking an eye. Chen Yu is like a child in a kindergarten in his eyes. He doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yu at all.


    Song Hanwei''s bastard father was laughed at by these big men and was speechless. He is still very confident in these thugs. Since they ignore that smelly boy so much, they must be fully confident. They''d better wait for good news.


    Chen Yu looked at the big men coldly. He was helpless. Now let them have a good time. He will let them climb out later.


    At this time, a big man looked at Song Hanwei and smiled obscene.


    "Lao song, don''t mention it. Your daughter is really beautiful. No wonder the young master likes her. You''re going to be developed this time. When you become the father-in-law, remember to invite your brothers to drink... Ha ha..."


    Song Hanwei trembled with anger when he heard the bullying words of the phenotypic man. He glared at the bastard''s father and said to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be soft hearted. Teach them a hard lesson for me..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, "don''t worry, Han Wei, these garbage have to climb out for me today..."


    holy crap It''s a big breath. If you don''t clean up the smelly boy and let him know how powerful the brothers are, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    The muscle man moved his fingers. When he was about to start, an accomplice next to him stopped him.


    "Brother Feng, it''s still necessary to clean up this smelly boy. Do you do it yourself? Let me..."


    After that, the big man disdained to come out and directly sneered at Chen Yu.


    "Smelly boy, now you kneel down and ring my head to Grandpa. It''s still time to beg for mercy. Otherwise, my fist doesn''t have eyes. I''ll beat you later. I don''t even know your parents, so..."


    Before the big man finished shouting, Chen Yu flashed in front of the big man. When the other party was stunned, Chen Yu stretched out his palm and slapped him.


    "Shut your mouth..."


    "Pa......"


    The big man suddenly felt that his eyes looked like gold stars. After turning around, the half of his face that was slapped immediately swelled up, and one of his front teeth was knocked out.


    holy crap Does this smelly boy still have two sons? His skill is so fast


    Chen Yu''s move surprised those big men. I didn''t expect a hairy boy to have such good skills. No wonder he was so arrogant just now, but we''re not vegetarian. We''ll beat you to your knees and beg for mercy later.


    Chen Yu took a cold look at the other party''s forced face, followed by another slap.


    "Pa......"


    Another front tooth was knocked out of the big man who had not yet recovered.


    The big man quickly stepped back and shook his head. He was afraid.


    "Little force, you''re so restless. I''m not ready yet..."


    The muscular man called brother Feng sighed very speechless. He lost all his face. He had to wait for someone to be ready to fight with him. Why should he wait for someone to stand still and wait for you to fight.


    "Er Li, you are really a waste. If you can''t, get back quickly..."


    The big man who was forced by the fan felt that he had no face. If he was cleaned up by a little boy, he would become a laughing stock in the future.


    "Brother Feng, I don''t believe I can''t clean up this smelly boy. Just look at it. I''m serious this time..."


    This ER Li is really good at making excuses. Just now he was slapped by Chen Yu and argued that he was not ready. This is really invincible.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and directly carried one hand behind him. This move made Erliton angry. NIMA despised herself too much. If I don''t punish you hard, I''ll be nothing.


    Er Li took a deep breath, clenched his fist and rushed directly towards Chen Yu


    "Little force, I''ll kill you..."


    Not to mention, after the two forces were angered, their momentum suddenly increased. They were as fierce as a tiger. They aimed at Chen Yu''s face and smashed it hard.


    At this time, Chen Yu stood calmly and didn''t mean to dodge. For him, this level of opponent was just playing, and there was no threat at all.


    When the other party''s fist was less than one centimeter away from Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly coagulated and grabbed the other party''s fist.


    Erli was stunned and quickly swung another fist and smashed it at Chen Yu''s temple.


    "Pa......"


    It was another loud slap in the face. This slap directly hit Erli''s nose and blood, and he was forced completely.


    fuck! This smelly boy is too NIMA strong. He is not even a scum in front of others. It seems that he has a bad end this time.


    Just when Erli wanted to pull his fist back, Chen Yu suddenly made a force on his fingers, and the sound of bone fracture made the other big men tremble.


    "My hand, ah..."


    Erli immediately shouted in pain and knelt directly in front of Chen Yu, completely losing his combat effectiveness.


    Chen Yu looked up and shouted coldly.


    "If you want your own hand, climb out quickly..."


    Erli''s fist head seemed to be firmly clamped by iron pliers. In addition, his fingers had been pinched by the other party. This kind of pain connecting his fingers with his heart made him really unbearable. He quickly turned to his partner behind him and asked for help.


    "What are you doing? Come and help... Ouch... My hand..."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s strength, brother Feng, led by them, frowned. This smelly boy is really powerful. Er Li''s strength is also on his own. He can fight ten masters, but he was easily cleaned up by this smelly boy. It seems that Lao song is not exaggerating that he is afraid of this smelly boy.


    Several other big men were surprised by Chen Yu''s strength. It''s incredible that he has such great strength at a young age. Isn''t he a descendant of a martial arts family?


    Erli was stunned when he saw that his partners were stunned. He still didn''t come to help. He really couldn''t stand the pain. His cold sweat had soaked his coat. If he went on like this, his hands would be scrapped.


    I saw him endure the sharp pain, but still refused to obey the soft cry.


    "Little force, if you have a seed, loosen your hand. I accidentally touched your way just now. Dare I be ready to fight?"


    This bastard is also very interesting. He is still making excuses at this time. He is really a scoundrel.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "since you are still dissatisfied, come again..."


    After sneering, Chen Yu slowly loosened his fingers and directly carried his hands behind him, waiting for the bastard to move next.


    Erli didn''t dare to do it. Just now he just wanted to escape with this method. Seeing that Chen Yusong opened himself, he quickly got up and ran back to his partner''s team.


    This move made Chen Yu feel funny. He was arrogant because of his ability. He really didn''t know how to live or die.


    When Aunt Ma saw this scene, she was extremely surprised. She held her daughter''s hand tightly and said excitedly.


    "Tiny, when did Chen Yu become so powerful?"


    Song Hanwei smiled gently and thought secretly that if these bastards saw Chen Yu''s real strength, they would have to kneel down on the spot and beg for mercy. Chen Yu can even stop bullets. There is no need to lose energy to deal with these pricked bastards.


    "Mom... Don''t worry now. As long as Chen Yu is here, those bastards can''t do anything to me..."


    Aunt Ma breathed a sigh. Chen Yu almost grew up on her own. Since she had a car accident and lost her mind, she has become a very coward. The last time that bastard''s father came back, Chen Yu drove him away. At that time, aunt Ma was a little puzzled. Later, her daughter explained that Chen Yu joined the martial arts team at school, This made aunt Ma stop thinking.


    Today, I saw that Chen Yu was so powerful. Aunt Ma was still puzzled that the big man was beaten by Chen Yu just now. Even if Chen Yu joined the martial arts team, he couldn''t suddenly become so powerful. I''d better wait to see Chen Yu''s mother and ask what happened to Chen Yu. Now I''ll drive these bastards away first.


    Song Hanwei''s bastard father was a little uneasy when he saw that Chen Yu easily cleaned up a thug, so he quickly shouted.


    "Brother Feng, you guys hurry up together. That smelly boy is not easy to deal with..."


    Hearing Lao song''s words, those big men felt the same. They were all ready to move. After looking at each other, they clenched their fists and wanted to go together.


    Er Li, however, learned Chen Yu''s power and leaned against the corner of the wall, covering his bloated face. He didn''t dare to find himself uncomfortable.


    At this time, Chen Yu moved his shoulder and smiled faintly.


    "You''d better go together. If I clean up one by one, it''s too troublesome..."


    That big man who was ready to move could not help his defiant provocation. He swung his fists one after another and was about to rush out.


    "Come back, let me..."


    Brother Feng, the leader, shouted and stopped his men.


    Brother Feng was really shocked when he saw Chen Yu''s strength just now, but he was not a vegetarian. If everyone went together, even if he cleaned up the smelly boy, it would be disgraceful to spread it. In this way, he would be laughed at by his peers. Let him do it himself. First, I will talk about the smelly boy

 Chapter 260

    When several big men were about to fight together, brother Feng, the leader, was stopped. These people are specialized in helping others eliminate disasters. If they are cleaned up by a young smelly boy today, don''t mix in this road in the future.


    Besides, this muscle man was once a mercenary. He was afraid to roll out on the edge of life and death. How could he be shocked by such a young smelly boy? If we go together, even if we clean up the smelly boy, we will be laughed at by our peers.


    "You all step back and let me clean up this smelly boy..."


    Brother Feng took a deep breath and moved his shoulder. The smelly boy in front of him has extraordinary strength. He must not be too careless.


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and looked calmly at the muscular man opposite. He became impatient.


    "I advise you to come together, but I don''t have so much time to play with you..."


    This sentence made aunt Ma nervous, who was still worried. Xiaoyu is a little too brave. These people in the opposite side are all tough people. Even if you are very powerful, you can''t be so proud.


    Song Hanwei saw her mother''s worry, but she believed Chen Yu very much in her heart. The people called by Ning Tao last time in the hotel were all very powerful characters. They were also badly cleaned up by Chen Yu. If these bastards were compared with those powerful people, they were nothing at all.


    This sentence makes the muscle man very unhappy. This smelly boy is so arrogant that he will have a taste of his strength later.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be so crazy when you are young..."


    The head muscle man shouted fiercely.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "I''m not crazy, because you don''t have to take so much trouble to clean up your garbage.


    This sentence immediately made the muscle man angry. Several other big men looked at their boss and didn''t know what to say. They had been in this circle for a long time and met very powerful people, but they had never seen such a crazy person as this smelly boy. The muscle man was very powerful. They knew very well that they had been mercenaries, I don''t know how many experts I killed on the battlefield. This smelly boy will die miserably if he ignores the boss so much.


    Chen Yu''s next move made the muscle man more unhappy. Chen Yu directly carried his hands behind his back and smiled indifferently.


    "Don''t waste time. Hurry up if you want to do it..."


    The muscular man''s eyebrows were horizontal, shouted loudly, and directly waved his fist towards Chen Yu


    "Little bastard, let you see how powerful I am..."


    Chen Yu stood still and didn''t move. He didn''t care about the other party''s attack. This contempt made muscle man suddenly angry. Since this smelly boy pretended to be forced, I wouldn''t be polite. I saw a fierce murderous look in muscle man''s eyes. It seems that he is going to kill Chen Yu.


    When the muscular man rushed to Chen Yu with his fist, he suddenly made a false move, jumped up in an instant, and split his legs directly towards Chen Yu.


    This scene made several of his men applaud


    "Brother Feng, let this smelly boy taste your power..."


    "Kick him to death..."


    Chen Yu''s figure shook slightly, and he easily avoided the blow.


    Not to mention, the muscle man really has some means. Before the soles of his feet fall steadily, he suddenly kicked Chen Yu''s side face with a high whip leg.


    Wow... Brother Feng is so powerful


    Those big men boasted for a while, just like commentators, chattering on one side


    Chen Yu didn''t panic. His hands were still behind his back. When the other party''s foot hit, Chen Yu immediately jumped up with a slight sole of his foot


    Oh! Is this smelly boy really powerful? He can escape the boss''s foot. It seems that he is still good at it.


    Just as the muscle man was ready to fly his feet to continue the attack, Chen Yu restored his moves and split his legs towards the muscle man''s face.


    Muscle man is really a mercenary. The means of catching and fighting is really not simple. If you were an ordinary person, Chen Yu''s blow can''t be avoided at all and can only reach out and parry.


    However, while the muscle man reached out to parry, he also wanted to use the means of capture to directly throw Chen Yu to the ground, but the muscle man really overestimated his strength. Chen Yu and others were once powerful immortals. Even since his rebirth, he had only the cultivation of fetal rest, but the strength of the muscle man was like a mole ant to Chen Yu.


    Just when the muscular man reached out to parry, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, increased his strength in an instant and cleaved down fiercely


    The muscle man didn''t expect that Chen Yu suddenly accelerated his speed, and the strength of his feet with a strong air flow, which made the muscle man suddenly shocked. The other party''s legs were so powerful, but it was impossible to dodge and change tricks at this time. Helpless, the muscle man had to harden his scalp.


    "Bang..."


    When the muscular man''s arms hit the next split, he immediately felt that his arms were like being hit by an iron bar. In an instant, his whole body was numb by Chen Yu''s foot.


    In fact, Chen Yu didn''t start very hard, but just wanted to teach them a little lesson. If Chen Yu tried his best, it is estimated that the muscular man''s arms must be scrapped at this time.


    Seeing that things were bad, the muscular man quickly stepped back two steps, took a deep breath, frowned tightly, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down his cheeks.


    This smelly boy''s combat effectiveness is simply too strong. His arms have become numb with this blow just now. If he is hit just now, I''m afraid his arms will be scrapped.


    Chen Yu stood steadily with his hands behind him from beginning to end. Just now, the muscle man almost exhausted his strength, but Chen Yu just warmed up and didn''t pay attention to the other party''s attack at all.


    "Brother Feng, how awesome... Let that smelly boy know your power..."


    Several of the men behind the muscle man shouted arrogantly. Just now, the boss and Chen Yu had a fight. On the surface, they couldn''t see who was winning, and their boss''s momentum was very fierce. Chen Yu was always in a state of evasion. Only the last move, he fought back, which made the muscle man''s men think that the boss really deliberately let Chen Yu.


    At this time, the muscle man looked at Chen Yu fiercely, and his men were doing well for him. If he stepped down at this time, wouldn''t he have no prestige, so he had to harden his head and change the way of attack.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and shouted coldly.


    "Give you a chance. If you don''t dare to go in and climb out of here with your people, I''ll be really rude..."


    This sentence made the little brothers behind the muscle man disdain for a while and shouted angrily one after another.


    "Brother Feng, let this smelly boy who pretends to be forced know your power..."


    "Brother Feng, I''m going to be annoyed by him. This smelly boy is so arrogant. Kill him quickly..."


    The muscle man is helpless. If he is defeated by this smelly boy today, he will lose face. Since he is not right with him, he has to use his own mace.


    The muscle man took out a cold dagger from his waist, rushed down the tip of the dagger and made an offensive posture.


    holy crap The boss used his mace. This time, the smelly boy is going to be finished


    The big men behind him were amazed when they saw that the boss took out his best dagger. They knew the boss''s temper well. As long as the boss took out the dagger, they wanted to see blood. It seems that the boss is very serious this time.


    This dagger is three inches long, and there is a deep arc hook in the middle, which makes people shudder when they see it.


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the dagger in the muscle man''s hand. He didn''t care. He carried his hands behind his back. He didn''t feel nervous at all.


    Aunt Ma was nervous when she saw that the other party took out the dagger. If Chen Yu had any mistakes, how could he be right? She was hit by a car to save her daughter from childhood. This time, if she was injured for her daughter, all generations would regret it.


    At this time, song Hanwei, the bastard''s father, was worried when he saw brother Feng take out the dagger. If it killed someone, it would be bad. The people he brought today were also forced to be helpless, because after the rich second generation was cleaned up by Chen Yu last time, he was deeply worried. One was that they were afraid of running away and asked these thugs to follow him, First, prevent yourself from running away. If you want to meet Chen Yu, teach a lesson and give a good breath for the rich childe.


    "Brother Feng, we''re here today to take my daughter away. Don''t kill anyone..."


    Lao song was very nervous.


    The muscle man glared at the bastard''s father and shouted angrily.


    "Don''t worry about it. This smelly boy is dead today..."


    Seeing that persuasion was useless, song Hanwei''s bastard father turned his eyes to Chen Yu.


    "Smelly boy, don''t mind this business. If you hurt your life, it''s not worth it."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. He wanted to hurt his life with such a children''s toy. It''s too funny. If he could hurt a hair, he would be powerful.


    At this time, the muscular man rushed directly towards Chen Yu with a cold dagger


    "Xiao Yu..."


    Aunt Ma shouted nervously, which made song Hanwei nervous and stared at the next scene.


    Chen Yu still didn''t mean to parry at this time. He was calmly waiting for the other party''s attack.


    Little force, since you are so arrogant, I must kill you


    Muscle man still despised himself when he saw each other. He was angry and killed him. He directly stabbed the dagger in his hand at the key of Chen Yu


    "Pa......"


    When the dagger in the muscle man''s hand was about to stab Chen Yu''s vital point, Chen Yu shot it in an instant and flicked it gently with two fingers, and the dagger was suddenly snapped into two pieces


    The muscle man trembled all over. This... This NIMA is incredible, isn''t it?


    This dagger is made of the best steel. It can be said to be a sharp tool for cutting iron like mud, but it is turned into two pieces by the other smelly boy. Such strength is terrible

 Chapter 261

    The muscular man held half of the dagger and trembled slightly. The dagger refined from cold steel was easily bounced into two parts by the other party, which is too exaggerated.


    For a moment, the muscle man was a little flustered. Holding the remaining half of the dagger, he stabbed directly at Chen Yu''s heart.


    Chen Yu flicked the soles of his feet. As he dodged, he stretched out his fingers and bounced over again


    "Pa......"


    "Whoosh..."


    Half of the dagger in the muscle man''s hand was instantly bounced out, crossed the tip of the nose of the big man whose front teeth were knocked off by Chen Yu and nailed directly to the wall.


    The phenotypic man knelt on the ground with a limp of his legs. He had escaped a disaster just now. If he had taken a step forward just now, his life would be over.


    This scene made the other big men shudder. One by one, they didn''t have the arrogance just now. They were stunned in situ and silent.


    The muscle man was speechless. What is the origin of this smelly boy? He has such terrible strength. It seems that he is not his opponent at all. For a moment, the muscle man didn''t know whether to continue the attack or stop and escape.


    Just when the muscle man hesitated, Chen Yu stretched out his palm and slapped him hard. The muscle man slowed down and quickly reached out to parry, but Chen Yu''s hand was too fast. Just when he reacted, Chen Yu''s palm had already hit him.


    "Pa......"


    This slap knot hit the muscular man''s face firmly, and suddenly his nose was bleeding and his eyes were shining.


    The muscular man stepped back a few steps and almost didn''t fall to the ground. At this time, song Hanwei''s bastard father was at a loss.


    Just now she was worried about human life, but in this situation, she was worried about herself. She didn''t expect that the smelly boy was so powerful. Even brother Feng was not his opponent. Then the plan to come back and take away her children would be ruined again.


    At this time, song Hanwei''s bastard father broke out in a cold sweat. If he couldn''t take his daughter back this time, he would not spare himself.


    Song Hanwei''s bastard father owes hundreds of thousands of yuan to the rich family because he is addicted to gambling. If he can''t bring his daughter back, his nickname must be lost. What can I do?


    Brother Feng wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and felt a little trembling. Even if he went up to fight hard, he was not the opponent of the smelly boy. He''d better put down his face and let the brothers go together.


    "Brother Feng, are you okay?"


    The men behind the muscle man shouted nervously when they saw that their boss was slapped in the face by Chen Yu and his nose was bleeding.


    The muscular man frowned, took a deep breath and drank fiercely.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s go together. I don''t believe this smelly boy can have three heads and six arms..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "it should have been so long ago. If you have any hand, just make it out..."


    Just before Chen Yu''s voice fell, the muscular man and several other big men swung their fists and attacked themselves fiercely.


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t want to waste time with them. He turned his palm with one hand, his eyes coagulated, and flashed to meet them.


    The muscular man winked at the two men. He saw that the two men immediately walked around behind Chen Yu and punched Chen Yu in the back of his head and soft ribs.


    At the same time, the muscle man and the last one hit Chen Yu''s front with fists. This is a seamless cooperation.


    However, they underestimated Chen Yu''s strength. This level of attack is nothing to Chen Yu at all. Even if ten people come together, Chen Yu''s strength at the second level of fetal rest can easily solve these bastards.


    The muscle man''s eyes show a trace of pride. Even if he is a strong opponent, he may not be able to avoid this attack. Let you know our strength today.


    At this time, Chen Yugen didn''t look nervous at all. In Chen Yu''s eyes, the attack of several people at the same time was almost as fast as a snail, and there was no threat at all.


    Just behind him, when the two big men, with fists the size of sandbags, were about to hit themselves, Chen Yu flashed and easily avoided the attack behind him. At this time, the frontal attack also came. Chen Yu jumped up and jumped up directly.


    holy crap How did this smelly boy do it? It''s awesome


    Several people thought that the seamless cooperation would teach Chen Yu a hard lesson this time, but they didn''t expect that this invincible cooperation in their eyes was useless for Chen Yu. Does this smelly boy really have three heads and six arms


    After Chen Yu landed steadily, he shouted coldly, "it''s my turn to fight this time..."


    Muscle man still didn''t mean to stop. He was so angry that he directly picked up a fruit knife on the side tea table and rushed towards Chen Yu with some of his men.


    This time, Chen Yu was really not used to them. When a big man who took the lead in the other party hit them head-on, Chen Yu grabbed the other party''s fist and slapped it directly on the other party''s belly.


    "Er..."


    Chen Yu didn''t want the lives of these bastards. He just used a little strength, but for an ordinary person, Chen Yu''s little strength is like a heavy blow.


    The phenotypic man was immediately hit by Chen Yu''s palm and flew out. After hitting the wall, he fell to the ground. After spraying a mouthful of blood, he fainted on the spot.


    This scene made the man who was still in shock more frightened. He stared at his accomplice, and his crotch became wet.


    At this time, the muscle man took the fruit knife in his hand and stabbed it down at Chen Yu''s heart. Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and immediately stretched out two fingers to clamp the fruit knife in the other party''s hand. Just when the other party was stunned, Chen Yu took his hand directly at the muscle man''s face and patted it. At this time, the muscle man had no chance to dodge. The palm immediately knocked him unconscious.


    At this time, the last two big men were left. Seeing the scene at this time, they immediately grabbed them and twisted themselves to escape.


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated as if a tiger were going down the mountain.


    The two men who wanted to escape were frightened and forced. Their legs softened. They knelt down on the spot and begged for mercy.


    "Brother, please forgive us..."


    These two men are smart. If they don''t beg for mercy quickly, they will end up like the others.


    Chen Yu shouted coldly, "I''ve given you a chance just now. Now I''m begging for mercy. Do you think I can spare you..."


    "Elder brother, it''s all because we have no eyes. You let us go as a fart, please..."


    The two men who knelt down and begged for mercy in front of Chen Yu were like a lost dog. The difference between this scene and the crazy shouting just now was a 360 degree turn.


    At this time, song Hanwei''s bastard father had completely collapsed. If he didn''t run at this time, it would be too late. He slowed down, quietly moved his steps to the door and tried to escape.


    At this time, aunt Ma saw that the matter had been solved, and Chen Yu had solved these bastards. If it went on like this, for an ordinary housewife, she was afraid to make it big, so she said.


    "Xiao Yu, they have begged for mercy. Don''t hurt others. Let them go..."


    Song Hanwei also has this intention. After all, it''s in his own home. If Chen Yu hurts others'' lives in a rage, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. Just drive them away.


    Besides, they have been taught a lesson by Chen Yu. Both of them have been knocked out by Chen Yu. Someone will see the two bastards who are dizzy at home and carry them out.


    "Chen Yu, let them get out of here..."


    The two men who begged for mercy looked at Chen Yu''s expression nervously for fear of any change in Chen Yu''s face.


    Chen Yu moved his shoulder and shouted coldly.


    "Get out before I change my mind..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the two men quickly got up as if they had been pardoned. Regardless of their boss and the stunned accomplice, they ran directly towards the door.


    "Stop..."


    Chen Yu shouted overbearing.


    With this sound, the two big men suddenly collapsed, and suddenly burst into a cold sweat. They quickly knelt down again and begged for mercy.


    "Brother, we really don''t dare anymore. Please forgive me..."


    As they spoke, the two men knocked their heads one after another.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. These two people are really interesting. If he didn''t spare him, he would clean them up at the beginning. There''s no need to change his mind at this time. Isn''t he a renegade person.


    "Don''t you two carry those two out?"


    Chen Yu shouted coldly.


    The two men who were still kowtowing and begging for mercy were relieved. After glancing at each other, one of them drove an accomplice and hurried out.


    The man whose front teeth were knocked off by Chen Yu saw that Chen Yu had spared them, held the wall and hurried out.


    At this time, song Hanwei''s bastard father thought he had escaped the disaster, dared to follow them, and wanted to take the opportunity to get there.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing the bastard father, song Hanwei wanted to take this opportunity to run away and drank him loudly.


    But the bastard father pretended not to hear, lowered his head, accelerated his steps and continued to run towards the door.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated. Just when the bastard''s father ran to the door, Chen Yu immediately closed the door with his true Qi.


    This frightened song Hanwei''s bastard father and stretched out his hand to pull the door, but he knew that the door had been firmly locked by the real Qi released by Chen Yu. He tried his best to feed and couldn''t pull it open.


    Then Chen Yu walked slowly, which made song Hanwei''s bastard father tremble in his heart. He leaned tightly against the door in fear, as if he had seen the devil.


    "You... Don''t come here..."


    At this time, song Hanwei slowly stood up and walked slowly with anger and sadness on his face.


    Chen Yu stopped and asked softly.


    "Han Wei, how do you want to deal with this bastard?"


    At this time, song Hanwei was in tears. Although the bastard in front of him was extremely hateful, he was his own father after all. If Chen Yu really taught him a lesson, wouldn''t he be a man without conscience.


    Seeing his daughter, the bastard''s father quickly pretended to be forced and helpless and begged for mercy to his children.


    "Wei Wei, I''m your biological father. Please forgive me... I''m forced to do this..."


    Forced helpless! This is the most sad words. Should you be forced to destroy your own daughter''s future

 Chapter 262

    Song Hanwei heard the bastard''s father say he was forced and helpless. His heart felt like a steel knife stabbing his heart. As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat children, not to mention people. He even said he was forced and helpless. How can song Hanwei''s heart calm down.


    Song Hanwei took a deep breath, his mood suddenly collapsed to the extreme, and angrily accused the bastard''s father in front of him.


    "I don''t have a father like you! Have you ever done your duty as a father over the years? Do you know how hard mom works to support this family..."


    Speaking of this, song Hanwei could no longer help feeling sad in his heart, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    At this time, aunt Ma rushed over and slapped the bastard''s father in the face without saying a word.


    "Pa......"


    This slap, but with aunt Ma''s hatred over the years, also represents a woman''s desperate heartache for a man


    "You... You are an asshole... Sobbing..."


    oh dear! This smelly woman dared to beat me. It''s against heaven. The bastard''s father immediately changed his face and stretched out his hand to fight aunt ma.


    Just when he was about to do it, he suddenly remembered that the smelly boy was still on the side, looking at himself coldly. He immediately took back his face, pretended to repent and kept begging for mercy.


    "I know it''s wrong. It''s all my fault. If you don''t think it''s enough to relieve your anger, give me a few slaps..."


    Chen Yu smiled in his heart. This bastard can really act. He wants to use this pain card to impress the women. He is really a tricky guy. I don''t know how such a sinister man gave birth to such a gentle and kind daughter


    When Aunt Ma was excited, how could she forgive this bastard? For so many years, he couldn''t help but fail to fulfill the responsibility of a husband and father. Moreover, this time he came back, he had to forcibly take his own daughter away and destroy her life. This is an unforgivable beast.


    "Xiao Yu, help me teach this bastard a lesson..."


    Aunt Ma was so sad that she asked Chen Yu to teach the bastard a hard lesson and relieve her hatred.


    Chen Yu is happy to do it. If he ignored song Hanwei''s emotions, Chen Yu would have dealt with this bastard hard.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, moved his fingers, slowly walked to the bastard''s father and said coldly.


    "Aunt Ma, how can I teach him?"


    The bastard''s father didn''t pee. The smelly boy beat brother Feng unconscious with a slap. If he cleaned himself up, he wouldn''t have to kill himself.


    Aunt Ma didn''t say anything. Her eyebrows were locked and her heart was tangled. Chen Yugang just cleaned up the strength of those big men. She saw it with her own eyes. If she really hurt him, she wouldn''t have to kill him. After all, this bastard man once gave himself a good life, which made aunt Ma''s heart a little soft.


    Song Hanwei came to Aunt Ma, held her mother''s arm tightly, cried tears and gently persuaded.


    "Mom... Let''s not be angry about this bastard. Let it pass..."


    At this time, Chen Yu has raised his palm. If aunt Ma is silent, this slap must be enough for the bastard.


    Seeing that Aunt Ma was silent and her daughter was soft hearted to help her plead for mercy, the bastard''s father quickly took the opportunity to use a bitter meat trick.


    "Damn me... It''s all my fault... I''m a bastard..."


    "Pa... Pa... Pa..."


    The bastard father scolded himself with repentance and slapped himself in the face.


    Not to mention, the bitter meat trick used by this bastard really worked. Aunt Ma''s heart softened every time she slapped down.


    This bastard has really paid his blood. These slaps have fanned out blood from the corners of his mouth. But if this move is successful, it is also worth it. It is much better than Chen Yu''s personal action. At least there is no life danger.


    Chen Yu saw at a glance that this bastard was using bitter meat to win aunt Ma''s forgiveness, but this move was really effective for women. When Chen Yu tried to do it, aunt Ma breathed a sigh of strength and stopped Chen Yu''s move.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t do it..."


    In fact, Chen Yu didn''t want to do it, because the bastard in front of him is still song Hanwei''s biological father after all. If song Hanwei becomes his own woman in the future, he will be his father-in-law. I''d better scare him.


    "OK, since aunt Ma has spoken, I''ll spare you this time."


    Chen Yu took back his palm and flashed aside.


    The bastard''s father, seeing that he had escaped the disaster, finally put down his heart and thanked him again and again.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness... Thank you..."


    Aunt Ma took a deep breath and shouted angrily with sadness and anger.


    "Who said I forgive you? If you dare to make an idea about your daughter in the future, I''ll let Xiaoyu never spare you..."


    Chen Yu followed aunt Ma''s words and added a sentence.


    "If you dare to write a letter, you should know the end..."


    The bastard''s father nodded again and again, "yes... Yes... I don''t dare to be here..."


    Aunt Ma took a long breath, slowly walked back to the sofa and sat down. At this time, she didn''t want to see the bastard anymore. She slowly closed her eyes, sighed slightly and shouted softly.


    "Get out of here quickly..."


    The bastard''s father glanced at Chen Yu slightly. Seeing that Chen Yu had no reaction, he quickly stood up, turned to open the door and ran out.


    This matter finally came to an end, but aunt Ma''s heart was still restless for a long time. She fell on the sofa and fainted.


    "Mom..."


    Song Hanwei hurried over, frowning and worried about shouting aunt ma.


    Chen Yu quickly walked over, gave aunt Ma a pulse and said comfortingly.


    "Han Wei, don''t worry. Aunt Ma just fainted with emotion. As long as she has a good rest, she will be all right..."


    Song Hanwei''s tears ran down uncontrollably. Although they had a very poor life over the years, they had always been very happy. Since the bastard appeared, his mother had never slept safely. In fact, song Hanwei knew very well that her mother was not just worried about the bastard taking herself away again, Another reason is the kind of reluctance in my mother''s heart.


    Song Hanwei''s parents fell in love and got married freely. When he was a child, song Hanwei remembered that his parents had a good relationship. At that time, his father was still a family man and his life was very comfortable. At that time, they had a good relationship. However, since his father made a scum friend, he became addicted to gambling. Since then, Father seems to have changed. He often doesn''t go home at night.


    Mother finally couldn''t help her emotions. After a quarrel with her father, her father was there and didn''t come back.


    After Chen Yu drove away the bastard''s father last time, song Hanwei often saw his mother get up at night, hide in a corner and look at the photos of the previous family, with a happy smile on her face from time to time.


    In fact, song Hanwei knew that his mother had always loved the bastard in her heart, and hoped that the bastard could turn over a new leaf, return to this home and live a happy life.


    Song Hanwei wiped the tears around his eyes and reached out to help his mother up. With the help of Chen Yu, they sent aunt Ma back to the bedroom.


    After Song Hanwei and Chen Yu returned to the living room, they leaned directly on the sofa and took a deep breath, as if they had a lot on their mind.


    "Han Wei, are you okay? If you have anything on your mind, just say it. If you hold it for a long time, you will get sick..."


    Chen Yu looked at Song Hanwei''s state and said softly.


    Song Hanwei took a breath, threw himself into Chen Yu''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Chen Yu... I''m so tired... Sobbing..."


    Chen Yu gently stroked song Hanwei''s hair and held her tightly in his arms. An inexplicable sadness slowly poured out of his heart.


    What''s the matter with me?


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and slowly calmed his inner sadness.


    This rather baffling sadness made Chen Yu as like as two peas in the real world.


    It was a very tragic duel. At that time, when I competed with several practitioners of the same level for a top-grade spirit grass, I let the practitioners jointly siege. At that time, I had not reached the cultivation of Sanxian. Under the strong attack of several practitioners, I was defeated again and again, but those practitioners killed themselves and couldn''t resist, At the critical moment when she was almost killed, the nun who loved her deeply exhausted all her true Qi and protected herself, which saved her life.


    However, the nun who deeply loved her was killed on the spot after being hit hard by the other party in order to save herself. Chen Yu always remembered it.


    Later, Chen Yu endured sadness and quickly cultivated the Sanxian cultivation. After that, he killed those monks, but the death of his lover was still a great blow to Chen Yu. He secretly vowed that if he could meet the female monk who deeply loved him after several reincarnations, she would never be in any danger, even if he met a powerful opponent, I will fight my life to protect her.


    "Han Wei, believe me, I will make you the happiest woman in the world..."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help saying what he thought. That''s because on the first day of Chen Yu''s rebirth, when he saw song Hanwei, he believed that song Hanwei must be the reincarnation of the female monk who died for himself. Therefore, Chen Yuyin decided to do his best to let song Hanwei live the happiest life.


    This sentence completely melted song Hanwei''s heart. She hugged Chen Yu tightly. A warm current kept swimming around her body, and the sadness and pressure in her heart gradually disappeared.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Song Hanwei gently shouted Chen Yu''s name and slowly stopped crying.


    Chen Yu gently wiped the tears around Song Hanwei''s eyes and smiled slightly.


    "Well, just say what you have in mind. I''m the best listener..."


    In Song Hanwei''s heart, Chen Yu in front of her has already become her entrusted man for life. It doesn''t hurt to say those words with Chen Yu.


    Song Hanwei calmed down his emotions and poured out all the words he had held in his heart for a long time. The pressure in his heart suddenly improved a lot.


    That''s what happened


    After hearing the story of song Hanwei''s former family, Chen Yu sighed deeply. It turned out that song Hanwei''s bastard father had such a good time. If he didn''t get involved in gambling, these things would not happen later.


    At this time, Chen Yu also thought of Ren Hua, teacher Ren''s brother. He was also a victim of gambling. If he had not been infected with gambling, teacher Ren''s home would be very happy

 Chapter 263

    Chen Yu comforted song Hanwei and left.


    At this time, it was more than 8 p.m. and the busy city had just begun. When Chen Yu was driving to his home, he suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Isn''t this man song Hanwei''s bastard father? Why hasn''t he left? Does this bastard still don''t know how to repent and want to force song Hanwei to marry a rich family after he leaves?


    This bastard really wasted aunt Ma and still had a trace of nostalgia for him. How sad it would be if aunt Ma knew that the bastard still didn''t leave and wanted to be bad for her own daughter


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu didn''t get on the bus and quietly approached song Hanwei''s bastard father. Although this bastard became like this after gambling, if he still had a bad mind for song Hanwei, he would certainly not spare him and give him a hard lesson.


    "Lingling..."


    Suddenly, a hasty phone ring rang. Chen Yu stopped immediately and was very angry. This bastard must have found many accomplices or stubbornly.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and raised his eyebrows. If this bastard really did so, he would have spared him.


    When Chen Yu was angry and wanted to teach the bastard a lesson, he saw the bastard''s father looking at the number on the phone. He looked very nervous and fidgeted.


    Huh? What''s going on?


    Chen Yu stopped and explored the past with his strong five senses


    Song Hanwei''s bastard father hesitated looking at the number on the phone, and his fingers trembled. He kept walking back and forth at the door of the community.


    The phone was still ringing. Finally, Lao song, who couldn''t stand his fear, answered the phone.


    "Young master..."


    Old song submissive said to the phone.


    Just listen to the fierce abuse voice across the phone, "you''re so special. I don''t think you want to live, do you? I can warn you that if you don''t pay the money within three days, I''ll abolish you..."


    Lao song''s face was very ugly. He was at a loss when he heard the threatening voice across the phone.


    "Young master, let me think of something. Please..."


    "Hum! What else can you do? Your precious daughter has suffered a lot. You''d better pay back the money quickly. I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t do it within three days, you should know the consequences. Also, if you dare to hide, with the strength of my family in this city, even if you go out of town, I''ll find you ¡£¡±


    "Young master... Young master..."


    When Lao song was about to continue to plead, the other party hung up the phone.


    At this time, Lao song suddenly collapsed, sat down on the stone pier, slowly lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    What about this? Lao song''s face was covered with a pile of sad faces and stared at the ground in a daze.


    "Hello..."


    Chen Yu walked slowly to Lao song and patted him on the shoulder.


    Old song, with a sad face and a daze, was frightened by Chen Yu''s behavior. When he was about to scold, he looked up and saw that Chen Yu was scared. He suddenly fell off the stone pier.


    "I... I''ll go... I''ll go..."


    With that, Lao song ran towards the opposite side of the community.


    "Stop..."


    Chen Yu roared and stopped Lao song''s footsteps.


    This really frightened song Hanwei''s bastard father. His legs softened. He knelt down in front of Chen Yu and begged for mercy.


    "I really don''t have a slight idea anymore. Please forgive me... I... I kowtow to you..."


    When old song was about to kowtow and beg for mercy, Chen Yu faintly stopped him.


    "All right, get up quickly."


    After being stunned for a while, old song slowly stood up, dared not look directly into Chen Yu''s eyes, lowered his head and said nervously.


    "I... can I go away?"


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. When he was at Han Wei''s house just now, he heard Han Wei talk about the bastard''s past, which made Chen Yu feel helpless.


    Gambling is really a curse to mankind. It''s sad that such a man who once took care of his family and was very responsible has become so now because of gambling.


    "Don''t go yet. Tell me what''s going on?"


    This sentence made Lao song feel at a loss. What exactly did Chen Yu mean by this sentence? Are you still angry about his daughter''s behavior, waiting to find out the reason and clean up yourself?


    "This... I..."


    Lao song was a little huff and puff, because he still didn''t know what Chen Yu wanted to ask. In case he said something wrong and annoyed the boy, his life didn''t wait for the young master to clean up. He had to stay here today.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and became impatient.


    "Tell me about the money repayment on the phone just now."


    holy crap This smelly boy is so divine. When he answered the phone just now, he didn''t find anyone around. How does this smelly boy know the contents of the phone? It seems that if he doesn''t tell the truth, he will be doomed.


    "... oh... That''s the case..."


    Old song obediently explained the whole reason of the truth carefully, which made Chen Yu feel very angry. Even if he was desperate, he couldn''t bet on his own daughter''s future. This is just an asshole.


    The story began three years ago. At that time, song Hanwei''s father was cheated and lost more than 10000 yuan in the casino. Therefore, with the introduction of his friends, he received a usury of 20000 yuan from the rich family and wanted to make a profit.


    Not to mention at that time, Lao song was lucky enough to win back the 10000 yuan he lost and more than 5000. Later, he became more and more addicted. He often fooled around in the casino. This year, he found that he had owed more than 300000 usury loans.


    The rich and young didn''t have the initial attitude. He immediately changed his face and asked Lao song to repay the usury within three days.


    But old song didn''t have so much money at that time. In a rage, the rich and young took old song into the car with a thug and wanted to bury him alive in the mountain. On the way up the mountain, the rich and young stared at a girl. Old song recognized that the girl was his own daughter song Hanwei.


    In order to save his life, Lao Song said that the girl was his own daughter, which was a evil idea generated by rich and young. He asked Lao song to marry his daughter to him. In this way, Lao song could not help but write off his usury and give him a large amount. At that time, there was a dilemma between advance and retreat, so Lao song had to agree.


    "That''s it. Please forgive me. I promise I won''t dare again... It''s all my fault. I deserve it..."


    Lao song looked at Chen Yu nervously. For fear that Chen Yu would be angry, he slapped himself in the face.


    Chen Yu''s eyes converged. After all, the bastard in front of him is Han Wei''s biological father. We can''t die without saving. Everyone has more or less mistakes, so Chen Yu decided to help him settle the matter. If he doesn''t repent in the future, he won''t go around him.


    "I... can I go this time?"


    Lao song asked softly.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and shouted coldly.


    "Where is the rich and young now? Take me..."


    what? Don''t you let yourself die


    The rich and young man just called and limited himself to pay back the money within three days, otherwise he would be ruined. If he went at this time, his life would be over.


    The rich and little Lao Tzu has some influence in this city. He promised to marry his daughter. If he didn''t do it properly, he would still hurt some of his smelly boys here. Where would he go? Isn''t it a provocation? If the rich and little get angry, he won''t even give ten lives.


    "This... I''m afraid..."


    Lao song burst into a cold sweat and trembled all over. He didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Chen Yumei said coldly with a horizontal head.


    "Why, don''t you want to settle this?"


    Old song was stunned. Can''t this boy help himself? This surprised Lao song.


    I owe that rich and poor usury of more than 300000 yuan. My daughter''s business has not been completed. It''s too hard to add interest to me. Even if it is calculated according to the normal interest rate, it will cost more than one million. How can this boy who is about the same age as his daughter take out so much money? It''s not obvious to joke with himself.


    As I said, this boy can fight well. If he takes him and teaches the rich and young a lesson, he will be in big trouble. At that time, he will be caught even if he runs to the ends of the earth.


    Seeing song Hanwei''s father''s fear and hesitation, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shouted coldly.


    "If you don''t want to die, take me quickly..."


    Song Hanwei''s father was stunned by Chen Yu''s domineering atmosphere. It seems that if he doesn''t take him today, he won''t have any good fruit to eat. In that case, he''ll go out.


    "OK... I''ll take you..."


    Lao song bit his teeth and turned to walk outside the community.


    "Wait here..."


    Chen Yu said faintly and turned back to drive his sports car.


    A moment later, Chen Yu stopped in front of Lao song in his sports car and waved his hand slightly.


    "Get in the car..."


    holy crap This... What''s the situation? Am I dreaming? This boy can afford to drive a sports car. It''s awesome


    Lao song was stunned. He never thought that this young man who was about the same age as his daughter was a low-key man who had relatives and could afford to drive a sports car. His strength must be extraordinary. It seems that the boy said he wanted to help himself and didn''t deceive himself.


    Lao song calmed down and got on the bus. The big stone in his heart finally fell down, and he kept thinking about good things. If this boy marries his daughter in the future, he will be his father-in-law. Wouldn''t he be developed.


    "This... This is your car?"


    Lao song asked excitedly.


    Chen Yu nodded helplessly and shouted impatiently.


    "Show me the way quickly. If you''re talkative, get off the bus quickly..."


    Lao song quickly stopped the problem he was about to say and quickly pointed out the location of the rich and less open casino. Chen Yu moved his shoulder, increased the accelerator and sped directly towards the casino


    Along the way, song Hanwei''s father peeked at Chen Yu from time to time. He felt like winning the lottery. He didn''t expect his daughter to make such a rich boyfriend. It seems that he will have a good life in the future.


    A moment later, Chen Yu drove to the door of a casino. At this time, song Hanwei''s father was a little nervous.


    "Is it here?"


    Chen Yu looked at the front of the casino. This casino is more luxurious than the one that rescued Ren Hua. Just from the rows of luxury cars parked at the door, the boss behind the scenes who can afford to drive this casino must have a great influence in this city.


    Song Hanwei''s father shivered and nodded nervously. Chen Yu didn''t say anything more. He took Lao song, who was already sweating, and walked directly towards the gate of the casino

 Chapter 264

    "Yo! Isn''t this the boss''s future father-in-law? What brings you here, ha ha..."


    At the door, a thug watching the field smiled with some teasing.


    Few people in this casino don''t know Lao song, especially the thugs here. Although they all know that Lao song wants to marry his daughter to the boss in order to pay off the usury of the boss, they all know what kind of person the boss is. In fact, the boss is just playing and doesn''t take Lao song seriously at all.


    Chen Yu frowned and looked coldly at the disdainful thug. If he didn''t do business today, he would teach him a good lesson.


    Lao song took a deep breath and said with Chen Yu beside him.


    "Don''t fart with me. Where is your boss now?"


    These words made the thug angry. As soon as his face changed, he glared at Lao song fiercely and shouted arrogantly.


    "Ouch! You''re still angry, don''t you? Bitmo thinks the boss likes your woman, so you get angry. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you hard..."


    When Lao song gambled here, he was very respectful to the thugs here. When he saw the thugs, he got angry and became a little timid. He subconsciously hid behind Chen Yu.


    Lao song''s move made the thug at the door suddenly laugh. In his eyes, even if Lao song married his daughter to their boss, he was also a coward to be bullied.


    "You look like a bear, like a pug, ha ha..."


    Then, the caller saw Chen Yu looking at himself coldly and said arrogantly.


    "Oh! No wonder you are so arrogant today. You brought a bodyguard..."


    The thug gave Chen Yu a lot of, and then couldn''t stop laughing.


    "I said Lao song, if you want to hire a bodyguard, you have to hire a similar one. If you get such a small doll, others can''t think it''s your son, ha ha..."


    Lao song sighed speechlessly. This thug who doesn''t know how to live and die, the boy in front of him is not an ordinary person. The bodyguards your boss paid a lot of money for are not opponents of others. If you don''t shut up and wait for the boy to get angry, you can''t eat and walk away.


    As expected, just before the thug whispered, Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and his hand was a slap.


    "Pa......"


    The slap knocked the thug to the ground, sprayed a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Chen Yu looked at him coldly. He fell to the ground and fainted. He snorted faintly.


    "This man''s mouth should be sewn up..."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s gentle slap, he knocked the thug with his mouth full of dung to the ground, which made Lao song feel more courageous. He went up and kicked his thug who had fainted to death.


    "Deserve it..."


    Chen Yu moved his fingers and directly pushed the door into the casino. After Lao song kicked the thug, he trotted behind Chen Yu and walked in


    The casino is really luxurious. After entering the gate, Chen Yu was stunned by the equally brilliant scene. The casino has thousands of square meters in the hall alone. There is a stage in the middle of the hall, on which several rabbit girls are dancing.


    Chen Yu glanced at the environment in the casino and found that there were nearly 20 thugs here by using the super ability of five senses.


    But Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to these thugs at all. If the rich man dared to make trouble, don''t blame himself for being rude.


    Chen Yu turned back and said faintly to song Hanwei''s father.


    "Do you have any money in your pocket?"


    This sentence made Lao song feel a little confused. He took out 300 yuan in his pocket and handed it to Chen Yu. He said something puzzled.


    "Just... That''s all..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, pointing to the place where he exchanged chips not far away.


    "Go and change 300 yuan of chips..."


    what? Are you kidding me


    Lao song was stunned on the spot. Didn''t this boy say he would come to set things up for me? Why do you have to change chips? Do you have to bet two?


    "This..."


    Lao song was a little embarrassed. This boy drives a sports car and should be a rich man. If you want to gamble, take the money yourself. The 300 yuan is all your family property. If you lose, you have to drink the West and north wind.


    Seeing song Hanwei''s father, Chen Yu didn''t mean to start. He frowned and said coldly.


    "If you want to repay the usury you owe others, you should quickly change your chips."


    After saying that, Chen Yu went directly to a gambling table and sat down.


    holy crap Does this boy want to use his 300 yuan to win back the usury he owes? Is this simply a fantasy?


    Lao song looked at the more than 300 yuan in his hand and didn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a moment, he bit his teeth and crossed his heart. Since it''s already like this, let''s be a living horse doctor. Anyway, now he''s desperate, so believe this boy and gamble


    Lao song walked slowly to the place where he changed chips. He was very reluctant to give up and put the 300 yuan bill on the bar.


    "Give me three chips..."


    The staff who changed chips looked up at Lao song and disdained to smile.


    "Lao song, I feel lucky today, don''t you? Take 300 yuan to play. You know the rules here. At least 10000 yuan is needed to change chips."


    Lao Song said with a smile.


    "For the sake of being a regular here, you can accommodate me. When I win the money, I''ll arrange for you to drink..."


    The staff who changed chips didn''t want to embarrass Lao song, because the boss once told him that if Lao song came to play, even if he didn''t have money, he could pick up some chips.


    "Hehe... Well, who knows you so well? Let''s make an exception..."


    The staff took out three 100 yuan chips, handed them to Lao song and smiled.


    "Lao song, if I lose, I can lend you some..."


    The most annoying thing for gamblers is to hear bad luck. Lao song was very unhappy. After saying two words, he took the three chips in his hand and went straight to Chen Yu.


    At this time, a new game has begun. After shaking the dice, the charge official shouted to the gamblers.


    "Buy and leave, buy and leave..."


    Gamblers made good bets one after another. When the color cup was opened, someone was happy and someone was worried


    Lao song took the three chips in his hand and walked up to Chen Yu. He was embarrassed to see tens of thousands of chips in front of the gamblers on the table.


    "Here are your chips..."


    Lao song quietly put the chips into Chen Yu''s hands, and then stood aside and pretended to be a busy gambler. If others saw that they and Chen Yu only took 300 chips, they wouldn''t laugh at themselves.


    At this time, an old gambler recognized Lao song, found an empty seat, sat down and said hello to Lao song.


    "Lao song, why are you standing? Bet two..."


    Lao song smiled awkwardly, "ha ha... I... I''ll have a look first..."


    At this time, the charge official began to shake the color cup again. After a while of tossing, he patted on the gambling table and shouted.


    "Buy and leave..."


    A middle-aged man licking a big belly, after careful consideration, resolutely put the chip of 10000 yuan in the position of gambling.


    "I don''t believe this one can be turned down..."


    Several other gamblers also followed the big side and followed the trend.


    Lao song recognized the fat middle-aged man, who was also a regular customer of the game. His gambling plan was very powerful. Once he took 10000 yuan and won more than 500000 yuan. At that time, Lao song looked blue.


    Seeing Lao song walking behind Chen Yu, he was afraid that he would put him in a small position and whispered a reminder.


    "Listen to me, this bet is big and you will win..."


    Chen Yu ignored Lao song''s words and threw three chips into a small position.


    "I bet small."


    holy crap Did this smelly boy deliberately bring me here and want to harm me? Don''t follow suit first. At least you can''t bet all your chips at once. If you lose, you won''t have a chance to make a profit again.


    Other gamblers looked at Chen Yu with disdain and laughed at him secretly. This young man must be a lengtouqing. He has opened nine small ones in a row, and the next one must be big. These three chips must have been lost.


    Lao song looked at his three chips on the gambling table and his heart was bleeding. The 300 yuan died miserably


    At this time, the Dutch official had shaken the color cup and shouted.


    "Open..."


    When the color cup was opened, Lao song''s mood immediately improved. It turned out that this one was still small.


    I saw the fat middle-aged man scold very upset.


    "It''s really evil today. It''s been opened ten times..."


    Chen Yu bet on this one, and the three chips immediately became six. In the next dozen, Chen Yu turned Lao song''s 300 yuan into more than 50000.


    Seeing a pile of chips piled up in front of Chen Yu''s desk, old song Le couldn''t close his mouth. This time, he didn''t feel embarrassed. He took a chair and sat down in front of Chen Yu.


    "You''re so divine. If you go on like this, we''ll make... Ha ha..."


    Looking at Lao song''s bluish eyes, Chen Yu reluctantly shook his head. This is really a full gambler. At this time, he still wants to make a fortune. If he was not song Hanwei''s father, how could he help him.


    Chen Yu took a cold look at the old song dynasty, didn''t say anything, and continued to look at the color cup in the hand of the he official.


    "Buy and leave..."


    The charge officer shouted several times in a row, but no one made a bet, because everyone turned their eyes to Chen Yu, because Chen Yu bet almost every time. These gamblers thought Chen Yu was a novice and had a good life. If they bet with Chen Yu, they would win money.


    Chen Yu has the experience of entering the casino. If he wins hard, he may be suspected, so Chen Yu plans to lose a game on purpose this time.


    Chen Yu took out 10000 chips and threw them directly into a small position. Other gamblers quickly followed suit and bet one after another. Even the fat man with high gambling skills also followed Chen Yu and placed 20000 chips.


    "Open..."


    After he shouted, he opened the color cup directly.


    "Two, six, three, small..."


    holy crap Have you made a mistake? I thought this boy could see it. Gamblers followed and put down a lot of chips. Some even bet all the chips directly. This time, I lost all my chips.


    Seeing that he had lost ten thousand yuan, Lao song regretted directly patting his thigh. Now in Lao song''s eyes, that ten thousand yuan is not a small amount.

 Chapter 265

    Chen Yu deliberately lost 10000 yuan because he had experience in casinos. If he continued to win, he would probably attract others'' suspicion. It''s time to save unnecessary trouble.


    "Really special point back, don''t play..."


    A gambler complained and said a few words. With only a few chips left, he ran to one side of Baccarat''s gambling table to play.


    Soon, he Guan started the next one again. This time, Lao song was a little nervous and went to Chen Yu''s ear and whispered persuasion.


    "Don''t bet this time. Wait for the next one..."


    Lao song knew the ability of the charge officer very well. Just now he saw a strange look in the charge officer''s eyes. He knew that this one must give unusual points. After all, he killed all gamblers because Lao song didn''t believe in evil before. He lost more than 100000 yuan continuously on this gambling table.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, ignoring the words of old song, and continued to look at the color cup shaking in the hand of he Guan.


    Lao song is very helpless. This smelly boy really has no way to take him. It seems that he won tens of thousands of yuan. He won''t lose all his kung fu in a while.


    But at this time, Lao song had no other way to persuade Chen Yu. If he annoyed the boy and threw himself here, it would be miserable.


    At this time, Chen Yu was added to the gambling table, and there were still five gamblers left. The official''s eyes showed a proud look, which would kill them all.


    "I''m sure I''ll leave..."


    He Guan put the color cup on the gambling table and shouted proudly.


    The fat man touched his big belly, looked at the table and said with less than 100000 chips left.


    "I bet a lot, all of it..."


    Before the words fell, the fat man threw all his chips into the big gambling position.


    Other gamblers cast amazing eyes one after another. This fat man is really rich. If he doesn''t bet on it, he won''t have a chance to turn over the money. It''s too risky.


    Chen Yu calmly looked at the color cup under the charge officer and smiled secretly. The charge officer still has two children. He can shake this point.


    But that''s good. In fact, Chen Yu is waiting for this opportunity. As long as this bet is in, it will be enough to win back the usury owed by song Hanwei''s father.


    Other gamblers made good bets one after another, waiting for the points to be issued.


    Old song was very happy to see Chen Yu''s intention of not making a move. Is this boy still very measured? If he makes a rash bet, he will lose miserably.


    "Are there any more bets? If not, I''ll open it..."


    The charge officer looked at the chips on the gambling table and was not proud of it. If he killed him this time, the boss would certainly value himself.


    "Open..."


    Seeing that no one was making a bet, he reached out to open the color cup, but at this time, Chen Yu suddenly threw all his chips into the leopard''s position.


    This move immediately surprised all gamblers. Is this young man crazy? Even if he is lucky, the leopard doesn''t come out often, and the boy threw all his chips into the position of number six, which is even more crazy.


    It''s easy to bet big or small, but it''s hard to guess the number of leopards. It''s estimated that in today''s world, only people at the level of gambler can guess it. This smelly boy looks like he''s only seventeen or eighteen years old. He seems to be fooling around. He welcomed tens of thousands with three hundred yuan and took it when he''s good. He must have lost all his money.


    Old song, beside Chen Yu, was almost angry when he saw Chen Yu''s move. It was tens of thousands of dollars. He finally won so much money. It was all ruined.


    Hey! It seems that this is your life. Today''s life must stay here


    Chen Yu didn''t care about the gambler''s strange eyes at all, and smiled faintly at the charge officer.


    "Let''s go..."


    He Guan was a little nervous just now. He knew in his heart that the number of points he shook must be a leopard. Although he didn''t know what the number was, the smelly boy could see that it was a leopard.


    He Guan calmed down for a while and thought secretly that this smelly boy might not be able to guess. He bet on the leopard with the number of six. If there are other leopards, he will lose.


    Ok... Let''s bet


    He Guan slowly opened the color cup, and the eyes of all gamblers focused on the past


    "Big... Big... Big..."


    "Small... Small... Small..."


    The gambler shouted the number of points he had bet in the door. At this time, let alone how lively the scene was.


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and leaned back on the chair to calmly look at the points to be opened. Lao song on one side was looking like a bitter gourd and sighed constantly, because he didn''t want to believe that Chen Yu could gamble this time. He was ready to face the reality.


    Under the intense pressure, he Guan clenched his teeth and fiercely opened the color cup. When the three dice were exposed, everyone was stunned.


    It''s a leopard... That smelly boy is so divine


    Lao song looked at the past very lost. When he saw that the three dice were all numbers six, he was too excited to speak.


    holy crap This boy is a god of gamblers. He even bet on points, which is ten times the odds... Now pediatrics is developed


    The charge official controlled his mood and said listlessly.


    "Three six, leopard. This gentleman kills all..."


    Chen Yu calmly moved his shoulder and whispered to Lao song.


    "What are you doing? Take the money..."


    "Oh..."


    Seeing Lao song relax for a moment, he excitedly took back the chips on the gambling table. After gambling for so many years, it was the first time he saw so many chips. For a moment, he was a little impulsive.


    "Officer he, hurry to the next one..."


    At this time, Lao song regarded Chen Yu as a gambler. Three hundred yuan turned into hundreds of thousands in the blink of an eye. If he continued to win, he would be rich.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, got up, stood up and said faintly.


    "This money is enough for you to repay usury. Let''s go..."


    what? Old song was stunned. Now it''s time to be lucky and give up. Isn''t it a waste


    "Let''s gamble..."


    Lao song whispered to Chen Yu, but this sentence made Chen Yu a little unhappy.


    "Why, don''t you want to live?"


    Seeing a murderous look in Chen Yu''s eyes, old song immediately swallowed his words. Now his life is in the hands of others. If he really annoys this boy, he will be miserable.


    In desperation, Lao song packed up the chips and followed Chen Yu reluctantly towards the bar where the chips were changed.


    "Cash..."


    Lao song is very awesome. Over the years, he has sent money here. Occasionally, he just won some small money. This time, he changed more than 400000 chips. How can he not install it.


    The staff looked at the chips on the counter in surprise. Did the old song get the advice of some expert? In such a short time, he spent 300 yuan and won more than 400000. It''s really the sun coming out in the West.


    "Yo, Lao song! What kind of shit luck did you get today? You won so much money in such a short time. Don''t forget to arrange a big meal for your friends at that time..."


    Lao song smiled proudly and said brightly.


    "Of course, just say what you want to eat. Am I the kind of errand... Ha ha..."


    At this time, Chen Yu, who was standing on one side, was very helpless. How could this man with a full ruffian face give birth to such a gentle and kind-hearted daughter? It''s really incomprehensible


    At this time, the staff of the casino monitoring room found the screen, so the staff immediately reported the situation to the boss.


    "Boss, Lao song took a young man of little grade and used 300 yuan to win hundreds of thousands from our casino. Shall we send someone to stop them?"


    I saw a guy with a split hair and a sinister face, and his eyebrows wrinkled all at once.


    This old song has a lot of courage. He didn''t get things done today. He paid for a powerful thug and let a smelly boy clean it up. He''s still in the mood to gamble here at this time. He''s really big hearted. It''s good. Since he''s here, let''s make a good account with him.


    The man slowly stood up and went to the front of the monitor. He got angry on the spot. Isn''t this... This is the smelly boy who made himself lose face at the door of the KTV last time. Today, he beat the bodyguard he paid a lot of money for. Unexpectedly, the smelly boy came to his own territory with Lao song, It seems that we have to settle accounts with him today.


    "You guys go down with me and have a look..."


    The rich man, with a few powerful thugs, walked out of the monitoring room.


    After exchanging the chips for cash, Lao song walked up to Chen Yu with a suitcase full of cash and said with some regret.


    "You are the material of gambling God. We might as well make a good profit from him..."


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted badly.


    "This money is enough for you to repay usury. If you want to gamble a few more, you''ll see what happens..."


    Chen Yu won all the money. If the boy gets angry and doesn''t care about his own affairs, he will be miserable. Since the boy has a good relationship with his daughter, when the matter subsides, find an opportunity to get in touch with him, and his day of making a fortune is certainly not far away.


    Lao song took back what he had just said and asked respectfully in order to please Chen Yu.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Chen Yu was almost shocked by this sentence. What should I do next? Of course, find the owner of the casino and return the usury to others to quell the matter.


    "You hurry to repay the usury you owe others."


    Lao song looked at the suitcase filled with more than 400000 in his hand and was reluctant to give up, but it was just a little thought in his heart. In fact, he also understood that Chen Yu was also for his own good. If he didn''t pay back other people''s usury, he would be abandoned.


    At this time, the rich man came slowly, followed by several thugs in a black suit.


    "Lao song, I didn''t expect you to have some skills. I won''t go to you. You''ll bring it to the door..."


    Seeing the rich and young, Lao song suddenly looked nervous and subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "I... I''m here to pay back..."


    Fu Shao looked at the suitcase in Lao song''s hand with disdain and smiled insidiously.


    "Well, I''m very welcome to pay back the money. Let''s calculate..."

 Chapter 266

    Chen Yu, Lao song followed the rich and young man to an office. He saw a middle-aged man with glasses and sharp noses, holding a calculator and walking to the rich and young man.


    "Count the money Lao song owes..."


    Fu Shao leaned on the boss''s chair and said insidiously.


    That middle-aged man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, nicknamed monkey, is the accountant of the casino. He is specially responsible for clearing the usury of gamblers. He is a powerful assistant with little wealth. He is insidious and cunning. He has made a lot of money for the casino over the years.


    Chen Yu''s impression of this person is extremely bad. He always has an impulse to kick him hard.


    The monkey smiled insidiously and put the calculator in his hand on the desk. His fingers were like playing the piano. He danced wildly on the calculator, which dazzled people''s eyes.


    At this time, Lao song was a little uneasy and said nervously to Fu Shao.


    "Young master, I''ve calculated it all. According to the market interest rate, even those with principal and interest should pay you 380000... Here''s 420000. I''ll give it to you."


    With that, Lao song handed the suitcase to Fu Shao.


    Fu Shao smiled disdainfully, "Lao song, it seems that you are developed..."


    Old song was very timid when he heard this sentence, and smiled slightly.


    "You are laughing at me..."


    At this time, Chen Yu was very aggressive and interposed, "don''t talk nonsense. Pay off your money today. If you find trouble in the future, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    Fu Shao frowns. This smelly boy is arrogant here with his own strength. If I don''t let you know his strength today, I''ll be a coward.


    The rich man lit a cigar and smiled arrogantly.


    "Lao song, no wonder you have such a pee today. It turns out that you rely on this smelly boy, ha ha..."


    Lao song didn''t say anything. He shrugged his shoulders unnaturally and turned his eyes to Chen Yu.


    At this time, the sharp nosed accountant handed over a just calculated bill to Fu Shao.


    "Boss, this old song owes us 3000 yuan in principal. Today, it is another year and three months from the date of repayment. In total, he should repay us 2.6 million..."


    My God! After the sharp faced accountant said this sentence, Lao song almost didn''t faint. NIMA was so cruel that she asked herself to pay back more than two million yuan. It was robbery


    "This... This is impossible..."


    Lao Song said to himself in surprise.


    At this time, Chen Yu was very calm and looked at the sinister rich little opposite, because Chen Yu had expected that this matter was not so easy to deal with. Not long ago, he had a lot of experience when he dealt with casino usury for Ren Hua, so Chen Yu was ready to deal with it at this time.


    Fu Shao threw up a big eye socket and said with a crazy smile.


    "Lao song, to tell you the truth, I have a crush on your daughter, which has given you a lot of face. You are so unkind and stand in the same boat with this smelly boy. I haven''t finished with you today. If I don''t get the money today, I can''t go out of here..."


    Facing the threat of being rich and young, Lao song was at a loss. At this time, his heart had been measured and regretted. If he didn''t catch gambling on the spot, he wouldn''t end up today. He lost his happy family and is now in the hands of others. He is really an asshole.


    Lao song had no idea for a while, and his eyes drifted to Chen Yu. Now he is a useless man. If this boy no matter how much he is, he has made the worst plan, that is to go out. It''s a big deal that he still lives here.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "are you threatening us to be killed?"


    Fu Shao shouted arrogantly, "what can I do if I threaten you? This is my territory. I don''t believe you can make any waves here..."


    Chen Yu said calmly, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it, but I can advise you that if you play horizontal, you''d better call more people, just the garbage behind you. I''m really lazy to do it..."


    Special! This smelly boy is too strong to pretend. He doesn''t look at himself. A smelly boy who is only 17 or 18 years old is so crazy. If he doesn''t abandon him today, he will lose face.


    I saw a few thugs behind Fu Shao walking up to him.


    "Boss, this little force is too crazy. If you want me, we''ll abolish him now?"


    Fu Shao took a deep breath of his cigar and hesitated. The thugs he photographed just now were among the best in the circle, but they were all cleaned up by the smelly boy. He had dealt with the smelly boy once, and he knew that the smelly boy was strong. If there was a conflict now, Then you may not be able to gain the upper hand. It seems that you should take a long-term view at this time.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes condensed, and his whole body had a strong murderous spirit. He was ready to take action at any time.


    The rich man turned his eyes and said insidiously.


    "Lao song, we have had a relationship for more than ten years. I''ll give you a chance. As long as we gamble, if you win, our debt will be written off. How about it?"


    Old song didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. He subconsciously looked at Chen Yu''s face. At this time, old song knew that this rich and young gambling skill was very powerful. If he gambled with him, he had no chance of winning at all. Basically, he just followed his meaning.


    But Lao song was not so afraid at this time, because Chen Yu was sitting on the side of a few. With his strength, if he was willing to take action, the matter would be settled after all.


    The reason why he made such a decision is that he still has an estimate of Chen Yu. This smelly boy can clean up the top thugs with one man''s strength. It seems that this man is by no means a good kind. If he does it, he can''t take any advantage of it, but he is quite sure in terms of gambling.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. Since this bastard wants to compete with himself in this way, it''s better for him.


    "OK, that''s it..."


    Chen Yu''s domineering tone suddenly made old song dignified. He couldn''t pay back the two million yuan. Since Chen Yu answered the matter, he must have full confidence and gamble.


    "You mean what you say?"


    Lao Song said very domineering.


    The rich major general threw the cigar in his hand and drank hard.


    "It''s a deal, but if you lose, you don''t want to go out alive..."


    Chen Yu smiled calmly, "come on, what are we playing?"


    "Let''s play Soha according to my rules..."


    Texas Hold ''Em? Old song = some big promotion again. This rich and young can afford to open a casino. His gambling skills are not only based on his own strength, but also very important, especially the card skill of Soha, which can be said to be invincible in the world.


    Old song leaned over Chen Yu''s ear and said nervously.


    "This bastard, Soha''s gambling skills are very powerful. We can''t deal with him..."


    Old song was afraid of Chen Yushuang''s quick response. After persuasion, he said nervously to rich Shao.


    "It''s not fair. Let''s bet on something else..."


    Fu Shao smiled with disdain, "Lao song, if you''re afraid, you''ll pick one you''re good at..."


    Lao song thought that this bastard''s wealth could not agree. After hearing that he vomited, he didn''t mention how happy he was, so he quickly replied.


    "Let''s bet on the size..."


    When the voice of the old song dynasty was falling, Chen Yu responded domineering.


    "OK, just play Soha."


    Old song collapsed on the spot when he heard Chen Yu''s words. This boy is still too young. If he plays Soha, he must lose. This bastard has some invincible records. Doesn''t he understand that he can die.


    The reason why Lao song chose to bet on the size was that he had just personally seen Chen Yu''s strength in gambling on the size. If he chose this gambling method, there would still be some chances of winning, but Chen Yu kept on, so impulsively agreed to the other party''s request. He was speechless.


    Oh, my God! Today, it seems that my life must still be here


    Fu Shao didn''t expect that Chen Yu agreed to his request so impulsively. He smiled insidiously. This time, the new and old accounts must be settled together.


    Fu Shao took Chen Yu and Lao song out of the office, asked his men to clean a table of Soha gambling table, sat in the dealer''s position, and looked at Chen Yu opposite proudly.


    This smelly boy, don''t think he has won a little money in gambling. He thinks he is great. He can be said to be a grandfather in the casino. He can gamble since he can remember. His parents who have to let you lose today don''t know you.


    The scene at this time attracted many onlookers. The blocked boss came up in person. The gambling game was very important. Some gamblers knew the gambling skills of the rich and young boss very well. Everyone was sweating for Chen Yu, a young man.


    Lao song sat beside Chen Yu and his legs trembled. Now that he has reached this point, I hope there will be a miracle


    Amitabha... Amitabha


    At this time, Lao song was in no mood to look at the chips on the gambling table. He had been begging the Buddha''s blessing, hoping that he could successfully escape this disaster


    Fu Shao took out a cigar with great style. The bodyguard behind him took out a lighter and handed it over.


    This scene made Chen Yu impatient, "don''t waste time, let''s start..."

 Chapter 267

    Fu Shao is very proud of holding a cigar. At this time, Chen Yu and Fu Shao have five million chips in front of the gambling table. This unprecedented gambling game is about to begin.


    This scene attracted many onlookers. In addition, the sinister rich man was very arrogant, which made Chen Yu impatient for a time.


    "Don''t waste time, let''s start..."


    Chen Yu said calmly. At this time, the old song standing on the side looked very nervous. The other party''s gambling plan is very powerful. In addition, he has to bet on Soha. Isn''t it obvious to die.


    Soha is a kind of card skill, which is very different from gambling on the size of dice. This aspect can''t be won only by luck. It needs a very tough gambling plan.


    In this regard, Lao song has no bottom at all. Although Chen Yu is lucky, he has the title of invincible gambler. This rich man is invincible, especially playing Soha.


    Fu Shao smiled insidiously and said arrogantly to Chen Yu.


    "Since you are in such a hurry to lose, I will help you..."


    Before the words fell, the rich man snapped his fingers and a hot beauty came over.


    The boss took the gamble personally. He is a dealer. He has to be decent. It seems that this rich man really needs face.


    The hot girl went to the gambling table, threw an eyebrow at Fu Shao and smiled vaguely.


    The rich man smiled proudly and said to Chen Yu disdainfully.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll let you decide the rules of this gamble..."


    Lao song felt that this was a good opportunity. If he could set rules on his side, at least he had some chances of winning. At this time, his heart was still getting better.


    Chen Yu leaned against the chair and said calmly.


    "It''s up to you. Don''t lose at that time. You''re defaulting."


    holy crap The smelly boy is too arrogant. He has never lost in gambling, especially in Soha, which is almost invincible. The smelly boy talks wildly. It seems that he really doesn''t know how to live or die.


    "OK, that''s it. You''ll win or lose in five innings. You can pee your pants when you lose... Hehe..."


    Fu Shao smiled insidiously.


    At this time, some gamblers around also laughed. Where did this boy come from? He really doesn''t know how important he is. He gambled with the boss here. Isn''t this trying to die


    In the eyes of these onlookers, they have already made their own conclusion. Almost everyone of them has seen this rich gambling skill. This young boy must lose.


    Chen Yu ignored the eyes of the onlookers and responded calmly.


    "Then don''t waste time, deal cards..."


    At this time, Lao song had completely collapsed and kept thinking about what to face for a while. If he lost the bet, his life would still be here.


    The first game begins


    Chen Yu''s face is a, while the rich face is q


    I saw that rich and little said confidently.


    "Smelly boy, are you lucky? Your cards are big. Talk..."


    Chen Yu looked at the chips in front of his desk. He didn''t even look at his cards. He said without hesitation.


    "Then I''ll shuttle."


    With that, Chen Yu pushed out all the five million chips in front of the table, which almost didn''t scare Lao song out of his heart disease.


    Can this boy play or not? It''s too risky to shuttle when he comes up?


    Chen Yu''s move attracted a burst of ridicule from the onlookers.


    "I don''t think this boy can play at all. Let''s not talk about his adventure of the first full shuttle. At least look at his cards and bet..."


    "Ha ha... I think there must be something wrong with this boy''s head. Otherwise, I can''t get rid of such impulsive things..."


    Chen Yu was very calm. He didn''t care about the comments of the onlookers. He leaned back in his chair and said domineering.


    "It''s your turn. Will you follow?"


    Fu Shao took a deep breath and felt a lingering fear. The smelly boy came up and made a full shuttle. Is there a big card? It''s impossible. He didn''t look at his cards at all. Was he just bluffing and playing psychological tactics with himself?


    Major Fu put his cigar in the ashtray and slowly picked up his cards, a and K. Such a hand is already very big. If you follow it, you have a chance of winning, but you follow the shuttle when you come up, it''s a little too risky. But if it''s not fundamental, if the other party cheats the bottom, wouldn''t they all miss this great opportunity


    Chen Yu looked at Fu Shao and hesitated. He smiled impatiently.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Fu Shao frowned. The smelly boy must want to deceive himself with provocation. It seems that he has a lot of cards. It''s better to be careful. It''s not risky.


    "Ha ha... I won''t be fooled by you. I''ll give up..."


    After talking, the rich major buttoned his card face, picked up his cigar and took a hard sip.


    How dangerous


    Lao song was relieved to see that Fu Shao had abandoned the card.


    Chen Yu pretended to be boring and frowned. After a faint smile, he showed his cards.


    J£¬Q¡­¡­


    When many gamblers saw Chen Yu''s cards, they all sweated a cold sweat for Chen Yu. The boy was really lucky. He dared to shuttle all his cards when he came up. Wouldn''t it be miserable if the other party followed him.


    "You dare not follow such a small card. Hey... It''s really boring..."


    Chen Yu''s sarcastic words made Fu Shao very angry. He threw his cigar away and said unnaturally.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be complacent too early. This is only the first game, but you''re not so lucky later."


    After that, Fu Shao waved his hand and said to the hot girl who dealt the license.


    "Licensing..."


    At the beginning of the second sentence, Chen Yu still didn''t look at his cards, but this time it was Fu Shao who spoke. He smiled proudly and threw out 500000 chips, which was very aggressive.


    "Then half a million..."


    Lao song was very nervous. He thought that the other party''s points on the card were three points higher than those on Chen Yu''s card. With the other party''s proud look, it must be that the other party''s cards were very large. It''s better not to follow.


    Fearing that Chen Yu was impulsive, Lao song quickly leaned against Chen Yu''s ear and whispered.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The opponent''s cards must be very big. We''d better abstain."


    Fu Shao smiled proudly and learned what Chen Yugang said.


    "Why, are you afraid? Hehe..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, because when he was dealing cards just now, Chen Yu had already used his super five senses and knew that the opponent''s cards were only small points. He was just cheating cards. How could he catch his way with this low-level psychological tactics


    Seeing Chen Yu still didn''t see his cards, he directly pushed all the chips out, and said calmly.


    "Shuttle..."


    holy crap If you don''t really help yourself, just say it. You can''t pay yourself back in this way. At least you can go out and hide for a few days. Maybe they can''t find themselves, so don''t you escape this level


    At this time, Lao song felt dizzy and almost didn''t faint. He must have lost. Hey


    "Look, the boy is shuttling again. It''s too awesome..."


    "What''s a cow? It''s obviously a fool. Isn''t it obvious that you must lose..."


    The onlookers began to talk.


    Fu Shao was also surprised by Chen Yu''s move. What tactics is this smelly boy? Is his hand really good to Soha?


    Fu Shao picked up his cards and hesitated. As a casino expert, he can''t do this risky behavior. It''s better to calm down.


    "Abandoned..."


    Fu Shao had no choice but to smoke a cigar. He was a little upset after losing two in a row.


    Lao song wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and didn''t know what to say for a while. However, although Chen Yu''s gambling method is very risky, at least the effect is good. With one winning bet, two won a total of 600000. It seems that his life can be reported for the time being.


    In the next two innings, Chen Yu still used the same method to suppress the rich and lost four innings in a row. If he lost one inning, he would not be able to take back the big talk he had just released.


    At this time, Fu Shao showed his sinister eyes and lost four in a row, but he also saw Chen Yu''s means. This smelly boy can''t play Soha at all. You must lose the last game.


    The last game begins


    The onlookers stared and held their breath. They didn''t want to miss the final decisive game. Chen Yu was always in the position of winner. If he didn''t dare or abandoned the card in the last game, he would win. This time, it depends on the other party''s way to turn the situation around.


    At this time, Lao song''s heart is already happy. As long as you don''t be impulsive in the last game, you will win. Amitabha... Chen Yu, don''t be impulsive


    In the last hand, the rich and the poor are two A''s, and the A''s floating on the card surface.


    Chen Yu''s card is only a small red heart J. if Chen Yu doesn''t catch shunzi, this one must lose, but if he directly abandons the card and doesn''t follow, he will win.


    Fu Shao also knew this, so he said insidiously.


    "Do you have the seed to play with me?"


    Lao song pushed Chen Yu. For fear that he might fall in the other party''s imminent law, he quickly reminded Chen Yu.


    "Don''t be fooled by him. As long as we discard our cards, we will win."


    Chen Yu ignored Lao song''s words and smiled at Fu Shao.


    "I''m afraid you dare not play..."


    Fu Shao smiled proudly and directly threw out a million chips. He explored the way first. If he came up and shuttle, he was afraid that if the other party abandoned the card, it would be bad.


    Chen Yu looked at his card face, shrugged his shoulder, and then made a move that surprised everyone.


    "Shuttle..."


    Chen Yu pushed out all the chips very domineering


    My God! This... This is awesome. There''s only a small J on the card, and it''s all shuttle again. I really don''t understand this young man


    At this time, Lao song suddenly fixed his frame. The whole person froze. He looked at the chips on the table and his fingers kept shaking.


    Fu Shao took a hard sip of his cigar and was very proud. It seems that his aggressive method still works. The smelly boy showed his own way, which convinced him to lose.


    "OK, you really have courage. I''ll play this with you..."


    After saying that, Fu Shao pushed out all his remaining chips and said proudly.


    "Shuttle..."

 Chapter 268

    Major Fu pushed out the remaining chips and looked at Chen Yu proudly.


    "Shuttle..."


    At this time, the onlookers shouted in awe. It was a one-sided situation. It was a pity that the young man threw out the victory he saw in his hand for nothing.


    Old song sat beside Chen Yu and was still staring at the chips on the gambling table in a daze. At this time, his heart was completely desperate. There was no chance of winning at all. This was his life. If he gambled with the other party, he still had some chances of winning. How could he believe this smelly boy.


    "Deal the cards..."


    Chen Yu was very calm and said to the hot girl who dealt the license.


    Everyone held their breath. For this card, Chen Yu only took a small Q, while the other party''s rich little got a K. from the card surface, Chen Yugen had no hope of winning unless he could get shunzi, but it was impossible. It was one in ten thousand chance to catch shunzi. Even if he was lucky, You know, the dealer is the rich and young one. How could she let this boy get such a good card.


    Fu Shao looked at Chen Yu''s card face. To be on the safe side, he winked at the hot girl who dealt the card. He saw the hot girl gently stroking her finger on the poker.


    How can this little move escape Chen Yu''s eyes, hum! Play this with me. You''re still too young.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, directly released a genuine Qi and readjusted the order of playing cards.


    But when the spice girls finished licensing, some people were covered up. What''s going on? Did they step back in their technology?


    An a that I wanted to give to Fu Shaofa turned into a j, and Chen Yu''s card successfully got a K.


    Fu Shao took a deep breath and smiled faintly. Even if he didn''t get the A, he would win.


    Chen Yu smiled. "It seems that my luck is still good. What do you really want... Ha ha..."


    Fu Shao replied with disdain, "it''s too early to be proud. Be careful. You''ll lose ugly later."


    Chen Yu leaned back on the chair and said carelessly.


    "Deal the cards quickly. I''m a little impatient..."


    The hot girl who dealt the license glared at Chen Yu. She had changed all the cards just now. How can this smelly boy get k? Is it the ghost of this smelly boy?


    No... it''s definitely impossible


    This smelly boy can''t have such ability at all. He must have played too high last night, which led to a little rusty in today''s technique. The last card must be taken seriously.


    I saw the hot girl who dealt the cards, moved her fingers, then touched the playing cards, and directly replaced the a Chen Yu wanted with 8.


    "Hahaha, it seems that your luck is not so good. There is an 8 in the last card. How can you beat me?"


    After the last card was dealt, the gamblers around had a conclusion. Chen Yu must have lost. There was no suspense at all.


    At this time, Lao song was paralyzed. His mind was full of pictures of how to beg for wealth and spare himself for a while. He kept thinking about some words of begging for mercy in his heart, hoping to keep his life.


    Chen Yu was very calm and didn''t feel nervous at all, which made the onlookers unable to understand.


    "It''s time for that boy to be so calm. He''s speechless..."


    "I think there''s something wrong with that boy''s head. He can''t play Soha at all..."


    Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Play cards..."


    Fu Shao turned his mouth and showed his ruthlessness in his eyes. The smelly boy broke his good deeds and cleaned up his best bodyguard. If he doesn''t leave a leg for a while, he won''t want to leave here.


    I saw that Fu Shao was very proud to open his cards and shouted arrogantly.


    "You will lose this time..."


    Wow... Three A''s, it must be a win


    The onlookers suddenly heard an exclamation, and some people sighed.


    "It really deserves to be called an invincible figure. If ordinary people lost four innings in a row, they would have given up long ago. The rich and young man held such great pressure and let the other party''s boy fall for himself. It''s really admirable that he turned the tide directly in one inning and moved all the situations back..."


    Fu Shao slowly stood up and waved to several bodyguards behind him. These thugs immediately surrounded Chen Yu and Lao song.


    "Smelly boy, since you lost, just admit your fate, hahaha..."


    Fu Shao laughed arrogantly.


    At this time, Lao song was trembling with fear. He immediately came down and begged for mercy.


    "Young master, please forgive me. I will repay all the money I owe you in a few days..."


    Fu Shao glared at Lao song, and then shouted insidiously.


    "Lao song, I have given you a chance, but you don''t appreciate it. If you don''t leave a leg today, no one will want to go out from here."


    Lao song was so scared that he quickly hid behind Chen Yu and curled up together.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and his eyes were frozen. He was very aggressive.


    "Don''t say it too early. My cards haven''t come out yet. How do you know I''ll lose..."


    Ouch! This smelly boy is really a little different. It seems that he is really not an ordinary person. He doesn''t admit defeat at this time. He is really a lengtouqing.


    "Ha ha... Smelly boy, I''m three aces. Your broken card is OK. It''s a joke to win me..."


    Fu Shao laughed arrogantly.


    At this time, the gamblers around were also amused to laugh by Chen Yu''s words. Everyone thought that Chen Yu must be out of his mind. The other party was three A''s, and his card face was only some small cards that could not be used in small cards. There was no hope of winning at all. Let''s admit defeat quickly. Maybe give others a few kowtows, and maybe give him a break when they are happy.


    Lao song also felt that what Chen Yu said was a little too big. If he fought, the boy was really powerful, but the other party was an old hand in card skills. As long as the rich and young said so, Chen Yu must lose.


    When everyone looked at Chen Yu with contempt and ridicule, Chen Yu immediately pulled out his cards and slapped them on the gambling table.


    8, 9, 10, J, Q, K, flush


    holy crap Right... This smelly boy''s card is flush. It''s invincible


    The onlookers suddenly became boiling.


    When Fu Shao saw Chen Yu show his cards, he was stunned and widened his eyes. His face was very ugly for a moment.


    This... Who the hell is this smelly boy? After gambling for so many years, he lost in the hands of such a smelly boy. It''s too unreasonable


    "You..."


    Fu Shao didn''t know how to face this reality for a while. He clutched the cigar in his hand and couldn''t wait to tear Chen Yu up.


    At this time, Lao song saw everyone''s reaction and slowly stood up. When he saw that Chen Yu''s card was shunzi, the whole person was immediately excited.


    "Won... We won... Hahaha..."


    Lao song was happy, smiled a few times, and said politely to Fu Shao.


    "Since we won, we''ll stay soon. Let''s go..."


    Just now, Fu Shao made his own bet. Since others have won, he should let them go. However, Fu Shao feels that he has no face. If he lets these two people go today, he will lose completely.


    Fu Shao''s eyes showed a very cruel look. When he was about to order his men to do it, Chen Yu smiled domineering.


    "What? Can''t you cheat even if you lose?"


    This sentence made the onlookers sigh and boo. This is a casino. Of course, it is willing to gamble and admit defeat. Since it is said, it should be done, or the gambling rules will be broken.


    Rich Shao looked at the reaction of the onlookers. Under the strong pressure, he had to take back his face. If he wanted to return to his words, it would certainly attract the disdain of the gamblers. However, after it affected the business of the casino, his father would complain about himself. It''s better to calm down. It''s not too late to clean up the smelly boy when he has the opportunity.


    "Am I the kind of person who plays tricks? Since I lose, you can go..."


    Fu Shao took a deep breath and said unhappily.


    When Lao song heard what Fu Shao said, he quickly turned around and left. He was afraid that the Fu Shao was going back, but when he first took two steps, Chen Yu stopped him.


    "Don''t hurry..."


    Lao song stopped, turned back and looked at Chen Yu speechless. What''s the boy going to do? If he doesn''t go at this time, do he have to gamble here?


    Those who have lost are rich and few. They don''t want to be boring here. After winking at their men, they turn around and leave here. But at this time, a word that everyone can''t believe came out.


    Seeing that Chen Yu stopped Lao song, he immediately shouted overbearing when he saw that rich and young wanted to go.


    "Stop, our bet hasn''t been cashed yet..."


    Rich Shao turned back and smiled fiercely, "smelly boy, don''t be too arrogant and don''t look at whose territory this is. I''ve let you two go. You still want to care what I want. I think you''re impatient..."


    Lao song was a little nervous. He hurried to Chen Yu and whispered persuasion.


    "Let''s go. This rich man is not easy to mess with. Don''t make trouble..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, slowly stood up and shouted coldly.


    "I''m giving you a chance. You made the bet yourself. If you don''t leave a leg, the consequences will be serious..."


    My God... This boy is so awesome that he dares to ask the casino owner for a leg. Isn''t he looking for death


    Old song suddenly trembled. Is this boy crazy? People have let us go, and the usury he owes has been cleared. If you don''t go quickly at this time, you have to leave someone else''s leg. Isn''t this looking for death.


    This is someone else''s territory. There are more than twenty thugs alone. If this rich man is angry, it will be troublesome.


    Fu Shao was angered by Chen Yu''s words on the spot. He shouted fiercely.


    "Smelly boy, you are so shameless. Since you want to die, I will help you..."


    Then, Fu Shao ordered several thugs around him.


    "Give me this smelly boy..."


    As soon as Fu Shao''s voice fell, I saw these thugs immediately draw out their machetes and directly surround Chen Yu and Lao song. Seeing the situation at this time, all the gamblers around dodged. They were afraid that they would fight later and involve themselves

 Chapter 269

    Lao song has been scared and stunned. Although these thugs can''t compare with their own people, they are all cruel characters. In this case, they still have machetes in their hands. What should we do


    "Please, give us a break. This boy is still young and he is not sensible. You have a lot of adults. Let us go..."


    When Lao song kept begging for mercy, he always complained about Chen Yu, the smelly boy. People had promised to let him go. He had to be uncomfortable. That''s good. The rich and young have been annoyed. It seems that today is a bad day.


    At this time, Chen Yu was very calm and glanced at the big hands around him. Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to these garbage. As long as Chen Yu wanted to do it, it was only a matter of minutes to solve these garbage.


    "I''m giving you a chance. If I do it myself, it won''t be a one leg thing..."


    Fu Shao angrily returned the cigar in his hand and drank fiercely.


    "Smelly boy, don''t talk nonsense. If you can get out of the casino alive today, you''ll be great..."


    Then the rich man shouted to the thugs who surrounded Chen Yu and Lao song.


    "Kill these two things for me..."


    Just as Fu Shao''s voice fell, the thugs immediately swung their machetes and cut at Chen Yu and Lao song


    Seeing this scene, Lao song trembled with fear. He put his hands around his head and curled up together.


    At this time, Chen Yu was not in a state of panic at all. He looked calmly at the thugs who were about to rush up


    "That boy really has nothing to do. Now, I have to put my life here today."


    "Let''s stay away. We''d better not watch the excitement. Otherwise, if we hurt ourselves, we won''t make mistakes."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a rare scene. It doesn''t matter what you do. It''s okay..."


    There were still a few young and lively gamblers who didn''t mean to leave. They hid in a nearby place and stared at the upcoming scene here.


    Sooner or later, two thugs had rushed up with machetes. Their division of labor was very clear. One swung machetes directly at Chen Yu''s head, and the other aimed at old song, who was trembling with fear


    Chen Yu rushed to the idea of making a quick decision. His eyes were frozen. He directly shot and knocked down the thug who attacked him. At this time, the machete in the other Thug''s hand was about to hit Lao song, and Lao song didn''t mean to dodge. The whole person curled up together and kept praying to the Buddha to bless himself.


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to delay. He immediately dodged in front of Lao song. Just when the other party''s machete came down, Chen Yu stretched out two fingers and flicked it gently. The other party''s machete was suddenly snapped into two pieces. Just when the thug was stunned, Chen Yu hit the high whip leg and knocked the thug to the ground. He saw the thug spit blood at his mouth and fainted on the spot


    holy crap That boy is so awesome. He hit two thugs in less than ten seconds. It''s incredible


    The young gamblers who were watching were shocked and speechless by this scene. They thought that Chen Yu and Lao song would not escape this robbery. Unexpectedly, the boy was so strong and easily solved the two thugs.


    "See, that boy is really amazing. Just now he flicked his finger, the hatchet of the thug became two pieces. This move should not be the finger flicking magic in the martial arts film?"


    "I''m really speechless. Have you seen too many movies? This is a real society. What magic power is there? That boy must be a descendant of the martial arts family..."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s powerful hand, the gamblers who watched the excitement couldn''t help studying Chen Yu''s real identity.


    "Hurry up and kill him for me..."


    Fu Shao blushed angrily. The thugs he sent out just now came back in distress and reported that the smelly boy was very strong. At first, Fu Shao still didn''t believe it. He would see that his two thugs were solved by the smelly boy in less than ten seconds, which made him a little nervous.


    Lao song secretly loosened his hand and raised his eyes. Just now, the two thugs with machetes lay on the ground and vomited blood. They fainted and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that today is not so bad. This boy''s ability is very strong. As long as he stays next to him, there will be no problem.


    After Fu Shao drank angrily, the other thugs immediately swung their machetes and rushed up at the same time. At this time, Lao song quickly hid behind Chen Yu, because it was the safest behind Chen Yu.


    "Little force, die..."


    The thugs shouted angrily, directly swung their machetes and chopped at Chen Yu''s upper body


    It''s bad now. Although this boy is very powerful, how can he escape so many attacks at the same time? Even if he doesn''t get hacked to death, he''s hurt a lot.


    At this time, the fierce attack made the gamblers around in a cold sweat. Everyone felt very unfair to Chen Yu. It would be disgraceful if so many people went together, even if they won


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Yu must not be able to escape the disaster, Chen Yu suddenly coagulated in his eyes, made a force on his waist, and immediately attacked him.


    "Ah..."


    "Er..."


    With a scream, the thugs who rushed up were knocked down one after another and fainted to death


    holy crap There''s a mistake. This boy is a cow. It''s too powerful


    The young gamblers around were shocked by the results at this time. They shook their fists one by one and regarded Chen Yu as a god like figure at this time.


    Fu Shao was shocked by this scene and shivered all over his body. A chill poured all over his body. This smelly boy was really powerful, because he had seen his strength, but he never thought that Chen Yu was so strong. His seven or eight thugs were also very awesome, but in the hands of this smelly boy, It''s incredible that even an ant can''t catch up


    Chen Yu moved his shoulder, turned his eyes to the shocked rich Shao, and cheered coldly.


    "Do I have to do it myself?"


    At this time, Lao song also had some courage and shouted to rich and young people in a bad tone.


    "This is my future son-in-law. If you are interested, apologize quickly, or you will look good..."


    Son in law?


    When Chen Yu heard Lao song say these two words, he suddenly became speechless. The bastard''s father was thick enough to call himself his son-in-law. It''s really nobody.


    However, Chen Yu is not angry. If song Hanwei marries himself later, he will become someone else''s son-in-law. However, this sentence is still a little earlier. What he should do first is how to get the forgiveness of Madame ma.


    Fu Shao was so angry with Lao song''s words that he was about to explode. This old song really met the wind envoy. He had a relationship with this smelly boy so soon. He also said that this smelly boy was his son-in-law. He was a damn guy.


    Fu Shao''s face is very ugly. Although he wants to go up and slash Lao song, the powerful smelly boy is right beside him. If he goes up, he must be killed.


    I saw the evil light in the eyes of the rich and the young. If such a smelly boy were to clean up today, it would be a disgraceful thing. I don''t believe that this smelly boy has three heads and six arms. I have to let him know my strength.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, you two have the seed to wait for me..."


    The rich little winked at the staff member who reached for his hand. After nodding his head, the staff member took out the phone and dialed out


    Lao song disdained to smile and shouted directly at Fu Shao.


    "Wait for what you can do to us. I advise you to beg for mercy quickly. Otherwise, if my son-in-law is angry, you won''t have a chance..."


    The old song said more and more outrageous. Chen Yu, who was on his side, couldn''t hear it. He went up to pull old song back and shouted coldly to Fu Shao.


    "I''m giving you a chance. If I do it myself, it won''t be as easy as losing a leg."


    Fu Shao was shocked by Chen Yuqiang''s great aura. He didn''t know how to answer. He leaned against the back of the subconscious gambling table. He was afraid that if Chen Yu did it before the person he called arrived, he would be scrapped.


    Chen Yu didn''t have much time to spend with the rich man. He picked up a machete on the ground and threw it directly in front of the rich man.


    "Do it yourself..."


    Wow... That kid is so cool! It''s like a gangster boss. It''s really domineering


    Fu Shao looked at the machete under his feet, took a deep breath and slowly picked up the machete on the ground, but he didn''t want to cut his thigh, but pointed the machete at Chen Yu and shouted fiercely.


    "Little force, don''t be so proud. If you have seed, wait a minute..."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "so you won''t do it yourself?"


    After sneering, he put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked towards Fu Shao. Seeing this, Fu Shao was scared and trembled all over.


    "You... You give me... Stop..."


    Seeing Chen Yu still didn''t stop, Fu Shao quickly yelled at the staff in the casino.


    "What are they doing? Stop this little force for me..."


    If you are rich and young, these staff in the casino seem not to have heard, because Chen Yu cleaned up the fierce thugs here just now, which has shocked these staff. They know that if you go up by yourself, you are going to die. It''s better to do more than less.


    Fu Shao was so angry that all the employees didn''t come out to help. "Who can stop this little force? I''ll give him a million..."


    In desperation, Fu Shao had to use the method of interest to attract these employees. However, after he shouted this sentence, he regretted that this method still didn''t work. These employees didn''t mean to make a move at all. They pretended not to see it one by one and hid aside.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly. What kind of bastard has he become? None of his employees came to help at this time. It''s really sad


    Seeing that Chen Yu was about to come to him, the rich man could no longer bear the pressure in his heart. He swung his machete and cleaved directly at Chen Yu.


    "I''ll kill you..."


    Chen Yu was very calm. When the machete in Fu Shao''s hand was about to hit him, Chen Yu shook his body and easily avoided the blow. Then when Fu Shao didn''t stand firm, he immediately raised his foot and tripped, and directly gave the rich Shao a dog to eat shit

 Chapter 270

    Fu Shao came with enough excrement to eat, fell to the ground, and suddenly his nose was bleeding.


    Chen Yu put his hands in his pockets and looked coldly at the embarrassed rich and young. In fact, Chen Yu didn''t want to do anything about these two bastards at first. He just helped Lao song replace the usury he owed. However, this bastard didn''t know what was good or bad and talked wildly about leaving his own leg. If he didn''t punish him hard, it wouldn''t be his own character.


    At this time, Lao song was very proud to come over. At first, his nervous appearance was gone. He directly picked up a machete on the ground and vented all the humiliation of these young rich and young people.


    "You are arrogant, you bastard..."


    Fu Shao looked at the machete in Lao song''s hand and hurried back a few steps.


    "Lao song, you... Don''t mess around..."


    In fact, the rich and young didn''t pay attention to Lao song at all. They were just afraid to look at their Chen Yu coldly.


    Chen Yu patted Lao song on the shoulder and said faintly.


    "I''ll leave this bastard to you. You can do it yourself..."


    After saying that, Chen Yu turned and sat in a chair, looking at Lao song''s decision calmly.


    Lao song tightly held the machete in his hand and took a deep breath. Chen Yu handed the bastard over to himself to deal with. This time, he wanted to exchange all the humiliation in recent years.


    "You want me to cut off your leg?"


    Lao song shouted angrily, and his eyes showed revenge.


    For the first time in all these years, Fu Shao was afraid to see this old song show such domineering eyes.


    "Lao song... As long as you spare me and come to the casino in the future, if you win, it''s yours. If you lose, it''s all mine..."


    For a gambling addict, this is a great temptation, but at this time, Lao song doesn''t believe that this bastard is rich or poor after going through the gambling game just now.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I won''t gamble in the future. You''d better keep this temptation and tell others..."


    After that, Lao song raised his machete to start, but when he raised his machete, he hesitated.


    After all, Lao song was born of ordinary people. He just went astray and fell into the habit of gambling. If he really cut people, he really couldn''t do it.


    Fu Shao saw Lao song''s hesitation and hurriedly took advantage of this opportunity to beg for mercy.


    "Lao song, as long as you spare me, I... Give you a million..."


    Lao song gripped the machete in his hand. At this time, his fingers trembled, because he was still a kind man after all. If he really cut off other people''s legs, he would never get through this shadow for the rest of his life.


    "Lao song, i... I''ll give you two million..."


    "Three million..."


    At this time, Lao song didn''t listen to the conditions of being rich and young. He was still struggling. He clenched his teeth and directly threw his machete on the ground.


    "I''m not an asshole. I''ll spare you today..."


    After saying that, Lao song turned and sighed.


    Chen Yu sat in the chair and smiled faintly. It seems that song Hanwei''s father is not bad. In his bones, his nature is still kind. If he can give up gambling and return to Aunt Ma for family reunion, song Hanwei will be very happy.


    Since this matter has passed, there is no need to stay here. Chen Yu slowly stood up and walked towards the gate of the casino.


    Old song followed Chen Yu closely. At this time, he felt very happy. Over the years, he was infected with gambling. He was like a street mouse. He often hid for gambling debts. He didn''t feel so relaxed for a long time. Therefore, old song secretly had an idea that he must give up his gambling addiction, If you can get the forgiveness of your wife and daughter and live a normal life again, you will have nothing else to ask for in the second half of your life.


    Seeing the two men walking slowly towards the gate of the casino, Fu Shao wiped the blood on his nose and showed a very evil look in his eyes. This matter must not be finished. If you don''t break the two bastards into pieces, I''ll write my last name.


    Just as Chen Yu and Lao song had just reached the gate, they saw a dozen big men rushing down the second floor of the casino, all with bright machetes in their hands, and a middle-aged man headed by a black pistol in his hand.


    "Who wants to die? Dare to make trouble here..."


    After all, when Lao song heard this voice, he suddenly trembled. This man is the rich and young father. He has great influence in Tongcheng city. Some big brothers in the underworld have to hide when they see this man. It''s bad


    Chen Yu didn''t care and continued to walk towards the gate


    Fu Shao became arrogant when he saw his father coming with people.


    "You two stop..."


    Then the rich man said to his father.


    "Father, look at those two bastards beating me..."


    At this time, the gamblers in the casino put down their gambling tools one after another and stared at the people. Everyone was in a cold sweat for Chen Yu and old song. The rich and young father was holding a dark pistol. It seems that the boy is more or less unlucky today


    "Run..."


    Seeing that things were bad, Lao song hurried to run outside the gate of the casino. At this time, he saw his son with bruises on his face and light blood on the corner of his mouth. He immediately got angry and shot Lao song who wanted to run away.


    "Bang..."


    The bullet flashed through Lao song''s ear and directly broke a large vase at the door. Lao song''s legs softened and immediately fell to the ground.


    "If you''re running, I''ll shoot you..."


    Chen Yu stopped, his eyebrows crossed, and a powerful murderous spirit appeared in his eyes.


    "Go and catch those two bastards for me..."


    The evil young father shouted at his men. More than a dozen big men with machetes rushed towards Chen Yu and directly surrounded them.


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed, glanced at the thugs around him, and shouted coldly.


    "If you don''t want to die, get away..."


    oh dear! This little bastard is so arrogant. He really doesn''t know how to live or die


    A big man glared at Chen Yu. He was so strong that he came forward to catch Chen Yu. In his eyes, Chen Yu was a little child and didn''t pay attention to Chen Yu at all


    When the big man stretched out his hand to drag Chen Yu, he suddenly felt a big hand flying towards his face. When he was about to dodge, it was too late. He just felt that it was dark in front of him. He immediately flew out and fell to the ground. He fainted.


    holy crap What is this? No wonder this smelly boy is so arrogant. He really has two sons


    The evil boy''s father was a little stunned. Why did he seem to have seen him somewhere, and he was still impressed at that time. Who was he?


    At this time, the evil young man angrily shouted at the thugs brought by his father.


    "Chop that smelly boy to death..."


    More than a dozen thugs did not dare to delay when they heard the boss''s son''s order. They directly swung their machetes and rushed up.


    At this time, Lao song was frightened by the shot just now. He stared at the dozen big men besieging Chen Yu, and the whole person froze.


    Chen Yu got angry, turned his palm with one hand and directly greeted him


    "Ah..."


    "Er..."


    In a short time, five or six big men fell under Chen Yu''s hands. Seeing this situation, shishao became a little anxious. This smelly boy is so powerful. If it goes on like this, more than a dozen of his father''s thugs will be killed by that smelly boy.


    The evil boy said to his father who was still in a daze.


    "Father, that smelly boy is very powerful. Shoot him quickly..."


    The evil boy''s father calmed down for a moment. He was also a famous figure in this city. If he let such a young smelly boy leave easily today, wouldn''t he be laughed at to death.


    The evil young man''s father pursed a corner of his mouth, showing a murderous spirit, picked up the dark pistol in his hand and directly aimed at Chen Yu''s key.


    At this time, the gamblers around looked at Chen Yu dumbfounded. Some gamblers who wanted to remind Chen Yu to be careful slipped to his mouth and swallowed back. If they did so, they would certainly annoy the domineering father and son, and their own life would not be guaranteed.


    At this time, Chen Yu just came out and knocked down another big man. When the big man fell to the ground, Chen Yu happened to face his evil young father.


    "Father, now is a good opportunity. Shoot quickly..."


    The evil young man shouted angrily.


    But when the evil young father saw Chen Yu''s face clearly, he was foolish on the spot.


    This... Isn''t this Mo Lao''s little friend Chen Yu?


    Last time at Mo Lao''s birthday banquet, his father met Chen Yu. At that time, Chen Yu stood next to Mo Lao, and Mo Lao solemnly introduced this person, saying that Chen Yu was his life-saving benefactor. If anyone dares to make trouble with Chen Yu in the future, it is against the Mo family.


    This is bad


    At this time, the evil young father has burst out in a cold sweat. What kind of person is mo always? If you offend Mo Lao, you will not lose ten lives. What can you do?


    Evil little see father some stunned, very anxious shouted.


    "Shoot, father..."


    After yelling, his father made a move that made him collapse


    The evil young father put away the dark pistol in his hand and shouted angrily at his men.


    "Stop it quickly and step aside for me..."


    What is this? There were still five or six thugs left. When they heard the boss''s cry, they quickly stopped and retreated to one side, looking at their boss puzzled.


    I don''t understand my father''s behavior. Does my father want to clean up the smelly boy himself?


    Chen Yu saw that the thugs all retreated, holding his arms in both hands and looking at each other coldly. He was very nervous, looking at his middle-aged man


    The evil young father immediately changed his face, faced the smiling face and trotted to Chen Yu. Chen Yu could feel that the middle-aged man was not murderous at all. He was puzzled for a moment.


    "Young master Chen, you have a lot. Today''s events are misunderstandings. Please forgive us..."


    Shit! What the hell''s going on with NIMA?


    Seeing his father''s respectful apology to Chen Yu made the villain suddenly collapse. What''s the matter with his father today? Why are you afraid of a little bastard? Is it because he is very powerful and timid?


    Little evil came over puzzled and said angrily to his father.


    "Father, shoot this smelly boy quickly. Even if he is powerful, we have a gun. What are you afraid of him doing..."


    Just before the evil young man''s voice fell, his father''s eyebrows crossed and a big mouth fanned him


    "Pa......"


    Evil Shao was stunned and forced on the spot. He covered his swollen face and couldn''t speak for a moment

 Chapter 271

    I don''t understand why my father is so afraid of this smelly boy. He came forward and said angrily.


    "Father, shoot this smelly boy..."


    Just before the evil young man''s voice fell, his father slapped him in the face and slapped him hard without saying a word.


    "Pa......"


    Evil Shao covered his bloated face, looked at his father and spoke for a time.


    Chen Yu frowned and didn''t know what was going on in his heart, but it was good and saved a lot of trouble.


    At this time, some frightened old song didn''t know what was going on. Countless question marks appeared in his heart. How could this man with great influence suddenly become so polite to Chen Yu and slap his son in the face? Did Chen Yu easily knock down several of his men just now and show his strong strength, Can you stop this evil father?


    The evil young man''s father was so arrogant to Chen Yu by his son that he almost didn''t pee. If this young master Chen gets angry, the consequences will be very serious.


    "You little bastard, dare to be so unreasonable to young master Chen. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you..."


    The evil young father drank a few words from his son, and then hurriedly continued to apologize to Chen Yu.


    "Young master Chen, I didn''t manage my son well. Your adult is a lot more angry than me. If you don''t think it''s enough to relieve your anger, I''m teaching the little calf a lesson..."


    This contrasting attitude surprised all the people present. A famous figure in the whole Tongcheng city was so respectful to a young boy, and he looked very scared, which surprised everyone.


    The evil young man''s father shouted at young master Chen one by one. It seemed that he must know himself, but Chen Yu didn''t remember who he was.


    However, from this point of view, Chen Yu has some eyebrows, because young master Chen''s name is called by Mo Lao. From now on, only those who know Mo Lao will call themselves like this. It seems that this person must know his relationship with Mo Lao. He is afraid to annoy himself, which is tantamount to offending Mo Lao. There must be no good fruit to eat.


    "Then there''s no need. Since you know you''re wrong, I won''t care about you."


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and said faintly.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the evil young father finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly shouted angrily at his son.


    "Thank you, young master Chen..."


    Evil Shao covered his painful and hot face and looked reluctant. Just when he hesitated, his father kicked him hard.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Do you need to slap you in the face?"


    At this point, the evil young father winked and motioned his son to say something good quickly.


    "Young master Chen doesn''t have the same experience with us, which has given us a lot of face. Thank you soon..."


    Evil young man is also a smart man. Seeing his father winking at him, he suddenly understood. It seems that this smelly boy must be a big man they can''t provoke. Otherwise, how can his father''s attitude change so much.


    The notorious cruel role of the evil young father, even the largest gangster boss in the city, has to give his father three thin noodles, and his father has never been so flattering in front of them. It seems that he really got into the wrong people.


    The evil young man took a breath and reluctantly came to Chen Yu.


    "I''m wrong, I don''t dare to..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. Although he understood that the evil boy was not an apology from his heart, he didn''t want to make a big deal about it. Anyway, the matter of song Hanwei''s father has been solved. It is estimated that after today, these people will be there and don''t dare to think ill of song Hanwei''s father.


    "Finally, if you dare to embarrass Lao song, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    The evil young father looked at Lao song, who was still in a daze, and quickly said to Chen Yu.


    "Young master Chen, if Lao song comes here to play in the future, he will be a VIP. We certainly dare not neglect..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, turned to Lao song, who was still in a daze, and shouted softly.


    "Let''s go..."


    After that, Chen Yu walked out of the gate of the casino. Lao song relaxed and hurried out with him


    Looking at Chen Yu''s disappearing back, my father finally let go of his heart. It''s really dangerous today. If I hadn''t recognized Chen Yu in time, I would have made a big mess.


    When he saw Chen Yu leave, he looked at his father wrongfully.


    "Father, who the hell is this smelly boy? Do you need to be so afraid of him..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the evil boy''s father was frightened. He quickly looked to see if Chen Yu looked back. He was afraid that Chen Yu would hear what his son said.


    "Keep your voice down. Do you want to die?"


    The evil boy was speechless. As for his father''s fear, the smelly boy has gone far. In addition, the noise in the casino is very loud. The smelly boy can''t hear what he said. Father, father... It seems that you are frightened by the smelly boy.


    The son of a bitch''s father waved his hand, turned and walked back towards the office. The son of a bitch covered his face and followed behind. He was so unlucky that he was cleaned up by the smelly boy. He let his father slap him in the face. It''s really hard to swallow


    Seeing the father and son who had left in a mess and some gamblers around, they were amazed. Everyone guessed what kind of character Chen Yu was. It was incredible that his young father was so frightened by his young age


    "Guess who the boy is?"


    A gambler with glasses asked curiously.


    As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately aroused the ideas of other gamblers. Everyone came together and began to talk one after another.


    "I guess that boy must be a young master of a senior official''s family, otherwise they are so afraid..."


    "I don''t think so. How could the official childe have such good skills? I guess he must be a descendant of a sect..."


    "Stop guessing. It has nothing to do with us. Time is limited. I''d better gamble quickly. I have to get back the money I lost..."


    After a few words of discussion, these gamblers returned to their own gambling table and continued to gamble


    The evil boy followed his father back to the office, sat down on the sofa, picked up a cigar and took a hard sip.


    "Father, can you tell me who that smelly boy is this time?"


    The evil young father took up a glass of red wine and went on working in one breath. After a while, he said faintly.


    "Do you know who Mo is?"


    Evil little smiled silently, "father, do you think I''m still a little boy? Mo Lao is the most powerful person in the city. Who doesn''t know him..."


    Said here, evil little some reaction, hurriedly asked.


    "Does that smelly boy have something to do with Mo Lao?"


    The evil young father took a deep breath and said very seriously.


    "That boy is mo Lao''s best friend. I heard that he saved Mo Lao''s life. At Mo Lao''s birthday banquet, Mo Lao spoke. If anyone dares to get into trouble with that boy in Tongcheng City, it is to make trouble with their mo family. Do you think we can afford to offend that boy?"


    When I heard this, I took a breath of air-conditioning. It turned out that the smelly boy was so awesome that he made friends with Mo Lao. It seems that he really escaped a disaster. If his father didn''t recognize the smelly boy, I''m afraid they couldn''t stay in this city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Lao song followed Chen Yu out of the casino, he looked at Chen Yu very puzzled. How did the evil young father see Chen Yu so scared just now? It seems that Chen Yu must be a super big man.


    "What are your plans in the future?"


    When the two walked to the car, Chen Yu turned back and asked Lao song faintly.


    Lao song calmed down for a while and responded with some confusion.


    "I... I don''t know. Take one step at a time..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Thinking of song Hanwei talking to himself about the past of their family, Chen Yu felt sad for Han Wei. If the bastard''s father could change and completely quit gambling addiction, and get the forgiveness of song Hanwei and aunt Ma, I believe it must be a perfect thing.


    "Will you gamble in the future?"


    Chen Yu asked seriously.


    Lao song sighed slightly. After today''s events, he finally understood his mistake. If he didn''t get addicted to gambling, he wouldn''t be at this point today. In fact, over the years, he thought about his old days of happiness, but hesitated to owe usury, and got deeper and deeper, leading to a road of no return.


    And I also did an intolerable wrong, that is, in order to pay off the usury owed, I exchanged my daughter''s future. This is simply an unforgivable thing. It is estimated that now they have hated themselves and have no hope of going at all.


    "No gambling, gambling has hurt me badly enough. I can''t let gambling harm the rest of my life..."


    Old song took a long breath and said with regret on his face.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. He could feel that what Lao Song said was from his heart. In this case, help him. This is to complete her mind at the sight of Han Wei.


    Chen Yu took out a bank card and handed it to Lao song.


    "Here is 500000 yuan. Take it to do some small business. After a while, go back and admit your mistakes with aunt Ma and live your life well..."


    This... How is this possible?


    Old song looked at the bank card in front of him with a surprised face. He was a little excited for a moment. The boy in front of me not only helped me, but also got into usury, gave me 500000 to do business, and let himself return to his previous life. This is the Buddha


    "I..."


    For a time, Lao song was too excited to speak.


    Chen Yu directly handed the bank card to song Hanwei''s father and warned seriously.


    "The money is already yours. As for whether you choose to do business or continue gambling, do it yourself..."


    After that, Chen Yu drove away in a sports car


    Holding a 500000 bank card, Lao song''s excited tears swirled in his eyes. What virtue did he accumulate in his last life and let him encounter such good things in his life


    Looking at the disappearing sports car, Lao song secretly made up his mind. He has done enough wrong in recent years. Since God has given him a chance to reform, he should take good advantage of it. He must spend the rest of his life to make up for his mistakes towards them

 Chapter 272

    Fenghua Group


    In the chairman''s office, Sloane leaned back on the boss''s chair, took a hard sip of cigar, and showed a very evil look in his eyes.


    "Young master, what is our next plan?"


    A middle-aged man with a sinister face asked softly.


    This man is Shi Krone''s personal bodyguard. His name is Nan Tianba. He is nicknamed shadowless hand. Although his skill is not as good as that of long Aotian, he is also very good. He once destroyed a gang with the power of one person.


    Sloane slowly stood up, his eyes stood up, and he shouted angrily.


    "Why do you call me young master? Don''t you know I''m the boss of Fenghua Group now..."


    After Sloane settled the board of directors, in order to prevent some old employees from competing with him, he placed his confidants in all departments of the company to monitor them. He also gave an inhuman order. If anyone dares to fight against himself, he will disappear from the world.


    Nantian BA was stunned and quickly changed his mouth.


    "Chairman, what should we do when we come down?"


    When Shi Krone heard these three words of the chairman, he was greatly satisfied with his extremely vain desire, and saw only a sinister smile.


    "Next, it''s time for me to dominate Tong City. Mo family, you wait and see, ha ha ha..."


    After the insidious laughter, skrone returned the cigar in his hand, and his eyes suddenly showed an evil murderous spirit.


    "Tianba, it''s time to use you. I''ll hear the news of Mo Lao''s death tomorrow..."


    Nan Tianba''s eyebrows were horizontal and responded fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, chairman. That old guy will not survive tomorrow."


    Skron smiled wickedly, took a sip of red wine gently, and then said proudly to nantianba.


    "If you finish this, I can''t treat you badly, but I can warn you in advance. If it fails, you can do it..."


    Shi Krone knew in his heart that this matter only needs to succeed, not fail. Mo Lao is the most powerful person in the city. If the assassination fails, the Mo family will know that it was done by themselves. The anti business has been so far. If you don''t do it twice, the victory or defeat will be in one fell swoop.


    Nan Tianba replied confidently, "if Mo Lao is still alive tomorrow, I''ll bring my head to see you."


    Skron frowned slightly. Although he was over 80 years old, the old man''s strength was still as good as that of that year. For the sake of safety, it''s better to prepare with both hands.


    He slowly walked to his desk and took out a small bottle of potion in the drawer.


    "Take this..."


    Nan Tianba was puzzled. He looked at the medicine bottle in Shi Krone''s hand and asked faintly.


    "Chairman, what is this?"


    The corner of skron''s mouth turned and showed a sinister smile.


    "This is a good thing. As long as you throw it on the ground, it will send out a smoke. People who smell this smoke will be soft all over. You will get it easily at that time."


    Nan Tianba is very upset. He is not a vegetarian. He is a native. He still knows the truth that boxing is afraid of being young. The old guy is over 80 years old. He is the age of a tiger and a wolf. It''s not enough to kill such a person by this means.


    "Director, you underestimate me. I don''t think it''s necessary..."


    Sloane said with a crooked corner of his mouth.


    "You can do what I want you to do. There''s so much nonsense. There can''t be any mistakes in this assassination. If you fail, even if you die ten times, you can''t make up for it."


    Nan Tianba was angry when he saw Shi Krone. He quickly took the bottle of potion and didn''t dare to talk big.


    "Chairman, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go down?"


    Skron nodded slightly, leaned back on the boss''s chair and looked at his father''s favorite calligraphy and painting. He didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing that skron didn''t speak, nantianba stood in place and didn''t dare to talk.


    It''s because in order to control this person, Shi Krone smoked a cigar with the same seasoning as Mo Jianguo, which led to Nan Tianba becoming addicted to drugs. If you keep Shi krone, you will suffer from drug addiction. This Nan Tianba doesn''t have the perseverance of Mo Jianguo, In order to get rid of Sloane''s control, he tried to quit drug addiction several times, but failed.


    Skron took a deep breath, then suddenly showed an evil look in his eyes, slowly got up, and directly put his cigar on the ground.


    "Go on and remember that it must succeed."


    Nan Tianba nodded slightly, took the ecstasy bottle in his hand and retreated


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the suburban villa, Mo Lao leans on the rocking chair and grows in the cool with a PU fan in his hand. Mo Xin sits next to his grandfather, holding his jaw in his hand and staring at the stars in the sky.


    Chen Yu, you bastard, dare to frighten Miss Ben. When I see you, I will make you look good


    Mo Xin''s mind is still thinking about Chen Yu scaring himself yesterday. It is estimated that if Chen Yu were here at this time, Mo Xin would not let him go.


    "Master, the young master has fallen asleep now. It seems that he has almost recovered..."


    Liu Guofu took a cup of tea and handed it to Mo Lao. He said happily.


    Mo Lao opened his eyes slightly, took the tea, slowly tasted it, and his face showed a comfortable color.


    "Good tea... Good tea..."


    Liu Guofu knew that Mo Lao was also very happy at this time, because Chen Yu gave the tea to Mo Lao before. This time, Chen Yu solved the siege for Mo''s family. The old man''s heart must be very happy.


    Liu Guofu smiled, "Sir, is this tea so good?"


    Mo Lao slowly stood up, was very happy and tasted another mouthful, and then said proudly.


    "Of course, this tea was sent by Chen Yu. Of course, it''s different from other tea... Ha ha..."


    At this time, Mo Xin pouted and walked to Grandpa unhappily.


    "Grandpa, what''s good to drink in the tea sent by Chen Yu? Is there anything good to drink in Longjing I bought for you?"


    Mo Lao gently stroked his beard, looked at Mo Xin with a pout and smiled.


    "Xin''er, you don''t understand. When you taste tea, you should not only taste its taste, but also taste the Xia Yi in it. The tea was sent by Chen Yu, but it contains the feeling of Xia Yi. Of course, it is better than other precious tea..."


    Before Mo Lao''s voice fell, Mo Xin stamped his foot angrily.


    "Grandpa, you are eccentric. Chen Yu, that smelly boy, I want him to look good sooner or later, hum..."


    Mo Lao looked at Liu Guofu, and they both laughed. This made Mo Xin angry. After glancing at them, they said something arrogantly and turned around and walked angrily towards the villa


    "This Xin''er has made Miss dada''s temper again. It seems that Chen Yu can control this one in the future... Ha ha..."


    Mo Lao stroked his beard and said with a faint smile.


    After Liu Guofu smiled, his face suddenly became serious.


    "Sir, do you think we should act in advance?"


    Mo Lao knows what Liu Guofu means. In order to dominate the city, Shi krone, a vicious man, almost killed his son. This revenge must be rewarded, but Mo Lao doesn''t want to do it too well. After all, Shi Tiancheng was murdered by his villain and hasn''t dealt with the aftermath yet. If he takes action at this time, It will certainly be unfair to other big families. At that time, the sinister skrone blamed his father''s death on himself, and his reputation over the years will be compromised.


    Although Mo Lao is the most powerful person in Tongcheng, as a founding general, Mo Lao never bullies others with his own prestige. Over the years, this has been respected by the whole Tongcheng people. If he lost his prestige for so many years for that sinister and vicious man, it is not worth it.


    Mo Lao slowly leaned back on the rocking chair, gently stroked his beard and breathed a sigh.


    "Xiao Liu, don''t rush to deal with this in advance. The vicious Shi Krone who killed his father will certainly come to no good end. Let God clean him up..."


    Hearing Mo Lao''s words, Liu Guofu suddenly couldn''t stand it.


    "Sir, we can''t just bear it. The young master was so badly hurt by that bastard. If it weren''t for Chen Yu, the young master must be more evil than good. That bastard has been vicious enough, let me kill him..."


    Liu Guofu became more and more excited. His eyes were full of red blood. At the thought of that vicious Shi krone, he wanted to break him up.


    Liu Guofu has followed Mo Lao for many years. Mo Lao knows Liu Guofu''s character well. If he nods, Liu Guofu will take someone to kill the bastard overnight.


    However, no one can pull back what Mo Lao has decided. Without this stubborn temper, how can Mo Lao become the founding general? It is also because of this character that Mo Lao fought a battle that has won more and less against the Japanese pirates.


    "Well, it''s so decided. Go down..."


    Mo Lao said a word calmly, leaned back on the rocking chair and slowly tasted the tea.


    Liu Guofu clenched his fists hard. Helpless, he turned around and reluctantly retreated


    "Skron, let you live a few more days first. After I convince the master, I''ll clean you up..."


    Huh?


    When Liu Guofu came to the door of the villa, he felt that a murderous spirit was slowly attacking here. He immediately stopped and looked in the direction not far away


    "Whoosh..."


    I saw a cold light suddenly flying towards me.


    Liu Guofu''s feet worked hard, and a back somersault escaped the cold light. Between them, a flying knife was nailed directly to the pear tree behind Liu Guofu.


    "Who?"


    Liu Guofu stood firm, took a firm horse step, made a defensive posture, and his eyes condensed in the direction of throwing knives.


    At this time, nantianba came slowly with more than a dozen killers.


    Liu Guofu felt a little uneasy when he saw this man, because there are five or six guards protecting Mo Lao in Mo Lao''s villa. These people can swagger here. Those guards must have been poisoned by these people. It seems that these people are not good


    Nantianba ignored Liu Guofu and said to the two killers behind him.


    "This garbage is for you two. The others will go with me to kill Mo Lao..."


    After that, Nan Tianba took other killers and walked arrogantly towards Mo Lao''s back garden


    Liu Guofu guessed the purpose of these people. He must have been ordered to assassinate Mo Lao. However, these people are too brave to pay attention to me. They happen to be angry. I will kill them today


    Seeing Liu Guofu''s luck in the elixir field, as soon as the soles of his feet made a force, he directly jumped over to nantianba, raised his fist and dragged his palm, and shouted loudly.


    "Die..."

 Chapter 273

    Nantianba didn''t pay attention to Liu Guofu. He arranged two killers to deal with Liu Guofu. He took the other killers to the back garden where Mo Lao lived


    How can Liu Guofu let them go easily? His main accusation is to protect Mo Lao. If he lets these killers go, wouldn''t he be very derelict of duty.


    Seeing Liu Guofu''s legs, he jumped and flew directly in front of nantianba, and shouted angrily.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you know where this is?"


    Nantianba looked at Liu Guofu contemptuously, but did not say anything. At this time, the two killers who stayed to deal with Liu Guofu rushed over directly with a three edged army stab in their hand.


    "Boss, this man is left to us..."


    Before the words fell, the two murderous killers attacked Liu Guofu directly.


    Liu Guofu is a very difficult guard with whom to deal with. His skill is also very good. When he sees the other party attacking, his eyes freeze and he directly confronts him


    Not to mention, these thugs brought by nantianba are still very powerful. The two thugs who dealt with Liu Guofu came fiercely. They attacked each other on both sides and directly fought with Liu Guofu who stabbed him with empty fists.


    Liu Guofu was very skillful. When he just flashed over the other party''s attack, he found the right opportunity and slapped directly on a killer''s chest. The palm power was very strong. He directly hit the killer a few meters away. The killer suddenly fainted after spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The remaining killer, seeing this situation, quickly waved the army spike to continue the attack, but the reason for hesitation and impatience revealed the flaw in less than two rounds.


    For a master, how can he miss this great opportunity? When the other party is in a hurry to attack, he grabs the space, hits the high whip leg and hits the other party''s neck.


    "Er..."


    The killer didn''t have time to dodge. He just fainted.


    This man is so powerful. It seems that some people have played today


    Seeing Liu Guofu''s skill, Nan Tianba solved the two killers he brought in in less than ten moves. He couldn''t help but be a little serious.


    "It seems that your skill is good..."


    Nan Tianba looked at Liu Guofu fiercely and said with a vicious smile.


    Liu Guofu closed, turned his palm with one hand, and showed a strong domineering spirit between his eyebrows.


    "Tell me who sent you, or these two will be your end."


    Nan Tianba took a deep breath. The main purpose of this attack is to assassinate Mo Lai. He has no intention to waste time on Liu Guofu.


    "What a big breath. If you can live, I''ll tell you..."


    Before the voice fell, Nan Tianba waved to several thugs around him, rushed out to five killers and directly surrounded Liu Guofu


    "Kill him..."


    Nantianba drank a low voice, surrounded Liu Guofu''s killer, directly held the sharp weapon in his hand and attacked at the same time.


    Liu Guofu was so lucky that he rushed out and knocked down two killers within a few moves. At this time, nantianba was a little angry.


    This man is so powerful. If he goes on like this, all the killers he brought will be killed by this man. It seems that he has to do it himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Lao is sitting in the rocking chair, slowly tasting the tea in his hand and humming a few Jingqiang from time to time. It seems that Chen Yu saved Mo Jianguo, which makes Mo Lao really happy.


    At this time, Mo Xin came back with a fruit tray with a small pout.


    "Grandpa, have some fruit..."


    Mo Xin picked up a grape and handed it to Mo Lao''s mouth. It was far fetched.


    Just now Mo Lao spoke to Chen Yu. She still felt a little jealous. When she came back with fruit, she must have nothing to offer. She must have something to ask Mo Lao.


    Mo Lao opened his eyes slightly, looked at Mo Xin and smiled faintly.


    "Xin''er, I''m not angry with Grandpa..."


    Mo Xin directly stuffed the grapes into Mo Lao''s mouth and said with a forced smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "How can I be angry with my grandpa? Besides, how can I meet Chen Yu''s smelly boy..."


    Mo Laojiang slowly put down the tea cup in his hand, gently stroked his beard and looked at Mo Xin with a smile.


    "Xin''er, Chen Yu is the life-saving benefactor of the whole family. You are a big girl now. You should know some discretion. When you see Chen Yu, you must be polite. Don''t let Chen Yu think you are just a girl with a big miss''s temper..."


    Mo Xin didn''t listen to Grandpa''s words at all. She only pretended to be very clever in order to ask grandpa to promise herself something for a while.


    "I see, Grandpa... Eat an apple, Grandpa..."


    After Mo Xin simply answered, he picked up an apple and handed it to Mo Lao.


    Mo Xin was brought up by his grandfather. Suddenly he was so attentive to himself. He must have asked for something. Mo Lao knows this best.


    I saw Mo Lao Fan the Pu fan in his hand and said very seriously.


    "Xin''er, if you have anything to say, it''s better than playing with Grandpa..."


    Mo Xin pursed her lips awkwardly and smiled.


    "Grandpa, in fact, I don''t have anything important, that is, can my foot ban be withdrawn?"


    Mo Lao has banned his granddaughter for several days. Mo Xin has been staying at home these days and is going crazy. In addition, Chen Yu frightened himself yesterday, which makes Mo Xin want to go out and settle accounts with him.


    But this settlement is not just to clean up Chen Yu''s affairs. In fact, there is a more important reason, that is, Mo Xin keeps thinking about Chen Yu''s good time together these days.


    Mo Lao frowned. Now is the critical time. The vicious Shi Krone may not play any vicious means. If Mo Xin goes out, he will have an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Xin''er, I can''t promise you this. Wait until the historian''s affairs are handled..."


    Mo Lao thought for a while and said seriously.


    This sentence makes Mo Xin collapse on the spot. It will take a long time. Isn''t it a small skron,. As for being so cautious.


    "Grandpa, just promise me. I promise not to walk around. Can''t I?"


    Mo Lao shook his head slightly and denied Mo Xin''s plea.


    Mo Xin''s eyes turned and then asked for the way.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you let Chen Yu accompany me? You should rest assured."


    Chen Yu? Mo Lao sighed helplessly. Mo Xin is his favorite sweetheart. Looking at Mo Xin''s poor face, Mo Lao is also very distressed. Since Chen Yu is mentioned, Mo Lao is very relieved. With Chen Yu''s ability, as long as Mo Xin is with him, it is estimated that no one can do anything about his granddaughter in Tongcheng city.


    "Well... But I have a request. If you don''t listen to Chen Yu, I can''t agree to what you say in the future."


    Mo Xin was so happy that she almost jumped up when her grandfather agreed to her request. She went up and grabbed Mo Lao''s arm and leaned coquettishly on Grandpa''s shoulder.


    "I know, Grandpa. I promise I will never be rude to Chen Yu again."


    Mo Lao''s face showed a faint smile. The girl seems to have grown up. Be careful. It''s still very clear to a person who came here. Although Mo Xin''s mouth is very rude to Chen Yu, Mo Lao knows that the girl''s heart must like Chen Yu, but it''s also a good thing. If Xin''er can really walk with Chen Yu in the future, That''s Xin''er''s blessing all her life


    A moment later, Mo Lao suddenly felt an uneasy breath, so Mo Lao took a deep breath and frowned tightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Guofu is fighting with the killers. In less than a few rounds, Liu Guofu killed two more people with his own strength, which makes nantianba who didn''t pay attention to Liu Guofu a little angry at the beginning.


    Seeing an evil murderous spirit in Nan Tianba''s eyes, he waved his palm and rushed up directly


    Just after Liu Guofu knocked down another killer, he suddenly felt a powerful murderous spirit attacking him. He dared not ignore it and took the palm to fight. At the moment when their palms collided with each other, there was a huge shock wave when their powerful internal forces hit each other


    "Boom..."


    The huge roar shook the whole quiet villa.


    Nantianba''s internal strength was very strong. Liu Guofu didn''t parry and was directly hit several meters away by the other party''s internal strength. Liu Guofu almost didn''t fall down. He felt stuffy in his chest and immediately vomited blood.


    Seeing that Liu Guofu was slapped by nantianba, the killers suffered internal injuries. They raised their murder weapon and wanted to rush up directly, which directly resulted in Liu Guofu''s life.


    "Step back... I''ll clean up this man..."


    Nantian Ba drank his men fiercely and walked slowly towards Liu Guofu.


    Liu Guofu took a deep breath. His combat effectiveness has exceeded his ability. After following Mo Lao for so many years, Liu Guofu still met such a strong opponent again. In addition, his internal power has not fully recovered in order to save Mo Lao''s son yesterday, which makes Liu Guofu a little unbearable.


    But as Mo Lao''s guard, how can he flinch when he meets a strong opponent? Even if he dies in the hands of the other party, he can''t let them go so easily.


    Liu Guofu wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth, secretly transported his Qi and released all his internal strength.


    Nantianba''s strength is by no means ordinary. If you want to win him, you can''t fight with him. Only by fighting with all your internal strength can you have a chance to win. But if so, Liu Guofu also has to pay a great price. As a martial artist, if you exhaust all your internal strength, it''s equivalent to a useless man, But Liu Guofu had no other choice at this time. He had to use this move. Even if he lost, it would be a glorious thing.


    "Take it..."


    Liu Guofu made a force on the soles of his feet and flew up


    Nan Tianba didn''t pay attention to Liu Guofu and directly hit each other with one palm. They fought together.


    It really deserves the title of "shadowless hand". After fighting with Liu Guofu for more than ten rounds with one hand, nantianba gained the upper hand.


    At this time, Liu Guofu''s whole body has been soaked with sweat. If he consumes so much, he will certainly exhaust his internal power and die. He has to find a way to knock down the other party quickly.


    Nan Tianba hit Liu Guofu''s belly, but this move was just a cover. Liu Guofu dodged and easily avoided the blow. At this time, Nan Tianba deliberately pretended to reveal a flaw.


    Good chance


    Liu Guofu seized this opportunity, focused all his internal strength on his right hand and hit nantianba on the chest.

 Chapter 274

    Nantianba deliberately revealed a flaw and directly lit his forbidden door. Liu Guofu didn''t think about his family. He seized this opportunity, focused all his internal strength on his right hand and hit nantianba hard in front of his chest.


    Just when Liu Guofu thought he could, Nan Tianba suddenly showed an evil cold light in his eyes. Just when Liu Guofu''s palm was about to be patted on his body, Nan Tianba suddenly flashed around and directly walked behind Liu Guofu.


    Bad... Got caught


    Liu Guofu frowned and quickly turned to defend, but he was too old at this time. The palm power of Nantian BA was less than a centimeter away from him.


    "Bang..."


    Nan Tianba''s slap hit Liu Guofu on the back


    "Poof..."


    Liu Guofu sprayed a mouthful of blood on the spot. After flying five or six meters away, he fell heavily to the ground.


    Liu Guofu, who was seriously injured, no longer had the strength to stand up. He endured the severe pain of his five internal organs, slowly leaned against a pear tree and resolutely stared at the evil Nantian bully across the face.


    Nan Tianba came to Liu Guofu gloomily and said fiercely.


    "I didn''t expect that your skill is still good. You are the first person who can fight with me for so many rounds... Hehe..."


    Liu Guofu''s skirt has been dyed red by blood. At this time, his life has been in the hands of others. At this time, he is not making unnecessary resistance.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Liu Guofu asked with great difficulty.


    Nan Tianba slightly moved his fingers and faced a dead man. There was no need to hide it.


    "Ha ha... It doesn''t hurt to tell you about a dying person."


    Liu Guofu held his breath and looked at each other. In fact, he already had some answers in his heart. In Tongcheng City, that is, Shi klong dared to fight the Mo family. If he guessed correctly, it must be the sinister Shi klong Annai who sent these killers to assassinate Mo Lao overnight. As long as Mo Lao dies, Then skron will dominate the whole city.


    Nan Tianba said wildly after laughing for a while.


    "The person who sent me is the new chairman of Fenghua Group, Shi Krone..."


    Sure enough, as Liu Guofu expected, this vicious guy didn''t expect to have such great ambition. In order to poison the whole city, he dared to send killers directly to Mo''s hometown to assassinate. He is really a wolf with ambition.


    "Hum! I expected it to be this ambitious bastard..."


    After a vicious smile, Nan Tianba gathered an internal force directly in his palm, and an evil murderous spirit suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Now you know, it''s time to take you on the road, ha ha... Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time..."


    Liu Guofu is ready to die. Since he is no longer the opponent of others, there is no need to make any unnecessary resistance.


    At this time, Liu Guofu is most worried about Mo Lao''s safety. This person''s internal power is very strong and his moves are very strange. Mo Lao also consumed a lot of internal power in order to save his son yesterday. In addition, he is old. In case


    No... no


    Liu Guofu slowly closed his eyes, exhausted his last strength and roared loudly.


    "Master... There are assassins..."


    Just before Liu Guofu''s voice fell, Nan Tianba slapped him hard at his key


    Just when nantianba just shot, a figure suddenly stood in front of Liu Guofu and hit him.


    The opponent shot very fast. Nantianba had no time to dodge. He quickly transferred his palm power and directly met the past


    "Bang..."


    A huge shock wave blew the surrounding flowers and plants upside down. Nantianba repeatedly stepped back, and his palm was numb by the palm power of the other party.


    What a powerful internal power


    Nantianba stood still and looked up. He saw an old man wearing white Taiji clothes and white hair on his temples standing steadily in front of Liu Guofu. A strong aura made nantianba feel cold.


    This man has such powerful internal power. Is he Mo Lao?


    "Uncle Liu, are you okay?"


    Mo Xin also rushed over at this time and helped Liu Guofu up. She asked worried.


    Liu Guofu''s internal power has been exhausted. In addition, he has suffered a heavy internal injury and is already in a semi coma.


    "Master... Master..."


    Liu Guofu slowly opened his eyes, saw Mo Lao''s back and said with difficulty.


    Mo Lao said quietly, "Xin''er, help uncle Liu to rest..."


    Then, Mo Lao''s eyes coagulated, took a deep breath and shouted.


    "Open..."


    A strong air flow suddenly appeared around Mo Lao, which made Nan Tianba take a cold breath


    Just now, when Liu Guofu and nantianba were holding hands for the first time, the powerful shock wave made Mo Lao feel that there was a danger to happen.


    At that time, Mo Lao was talking about Chen Yu with his granddaughter. When he felt bad, Mo Lao put down his Pu fan without delay and directly got up and rushed to Liu Guofu.


    Mo Xin didn''t know what had happened. He was very nervous when he saw Grandpa, and he followed him.


    Although Mo Lao is old, his body shape and footwork are still missing. In those years, when Nan Tianba wanted to kill Liu Guofu, Mo Lao just arrived. At this critical moment, Mo Lao flew up and directly blocked Liu Guofu, which was the scene added.


    Nan Tianba was shocked by the strong internal strength emitted from Mo Lao''s body, so he concluded that the old man must be mo Lao.


    But Nantian Ba never thought that at such an old age, he still has such high internal power, which is really rare in the world.


    "Who are you? Tell me what you mean, or I won''t blame the old man for killing..."


    Mo Lao''s voice is strong and powerful, and his aura is very powerful, which makes the killer behind Nan Tianba go back several steps.


    Liu Guofu took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Master, these people are sent by Shi Krone to kill you. The man opposite is very powerful. You should always be careful..."


    Before Liu Guofu finished, he frowned and spewed out a mouthful of blood donation. Mo Xin was very anxious. She quickly helped Liu Guofu aside and sat down.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t talk yet. I''ll help you exercise and heal..."


    Mo Xin also grew up practicing martial arts with her grandfather. Her internal power is OK, but it is enough to help Liu Guofu alleviate his internal injury.


    Mo Xin sat down calmly, pressed his palms directly on Liu Guofu''s back, locked his eyebrows, took a deep breath, and slowly exercised his kung fu to help Liu Guofu heal.


    Mo Lao was annoyed when he heard the intention of these killers. This insidious Shi krone, I didn''t want to see the same with you. I spared you this time. Unexpectedly, you sent killers to want the old life. Such scum of society must not stay in this world. After killing these killers, I will not spare you.


    Nantian Ba just learned from Mo Lao''s strength. Some dare not take action easily. Based on the principle of knowing yourself and the enemy, Nantian Ba waved his hand to the men behind him and shouted darkly.


    "Give me..."


    As soon as he said this, three cold-blooded killers took out two machetes and rushed directly at Mo Lao.


    Mo Lao was already furious at this time. He didn''t have to be merciful to these cold-blooded killers, and took an arrow step to meet them.


    "Bang..."


    "Er..."


    In less than ten seconds, the three assassins who rushed up fell under Mo Lao''s palm and died directly.


    Nan Tianba frowned. Mo Lao, who was over 80 years old, was as good as a young man, even worse than him.


    At this time, nantianba remembered what Shi Krone said. It seems that it was right to take the overpowering drug given by Shi Krone at that time, otherwise it would be bad today.


    However, Nan Tianba was still dissatisfied. He was a rare expert. If he used overpowering drugs directly and easily solved the old guy, wouldn''t he miss such an excellent opportunity to compete.


    Nan Tianba clenched his teeth and was lucky. He directly condensed two powerful internal forces on his palms. The old man opposite was a powerful expert. If he didn''t use his unique skills, he might lose in less than three rounds.


    "Shadowless hand..."


    Nan Tianba shouted angrily, waved his palms and flashed to Mo Lao.


    Mo laozha stabilized his horse step, spread out his hands and put on the posture of Taijiquan


    Not to mention, Nan Tianba''s excellent shadowless hand is really powerful. His palms are like raindrops, hitting different vital points of Mo Lao''s whole body


    Mo Lao dodged unhurriedly. The soles of his feet seemed to help a heavy shot put. No matter how much mo Lao''s body tilted, he just didn''t fall down and looked very relaxed.


    Nantianba made moves again and again, but he couldn''t hit the other party at all. For a moment, he was a little anxious. The old guy really deserved his reputation. He had been doing more than ten moves with himself, but he didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. It seems that it''s impossible to beat the other party.


    The remaining killers were stunned at the fierce battle between nantianba and Mo Lao. The old guy was so powerful that his boss was known as the shadowless hand of the invincible myth, but there was no place to use in front of the old guy. Every time he was about to succeed, the old guy was very easy to resolve, What kind of Kung Fu is this?


    Nan Tianba was struggling. At this time, he knew very well that if he went on like this, he would never touch the old guy.


    Seeing Nan Tianba''s empty move, he immediately took out a throwing knife and aimed it at Mo Lao''s heart.


    Mo Lao shook his body and easily avoided the deadly Throwing Knife, but at the same time, Nan Tianba''s palm had been hit.


    This time, it depends on how you, an old fellow, avoided it. Seeing that his Yin move was going to succeed, Nan Tianba got careless. Just when his palm was about to get close to Mo Lao, Mo Lao immediately turned back and locked the other person''s palm with one hand.


    Nantian BA was surprised. When he just wanted to withdraw his palm, his arm seemed to be entangled. At this time, Mo Lao stepped forward, and Nantian Ba quickly withdrew to defend


    This withdrawal step was a big mistake. Mo Lao wanted this result. Just as Nan Tianba withdrew, Mo Lao used his strength to directly fly Nan Tianba out


    "Poof..."


    Nan Tianba flew five or six meters away and fell heavily on the ground, spewing a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    holy crap This old guy is so powerful. He is a figure at the level of ancient martial arts sect


    The killers trembled with fear at this scene. The boss can''t even count as a slag in the hands of this native speaker, let alone his own strength. As long as the old guy has a finger, he can easily kill himself. What should I do now


    Nan Tianba slowly stood up, wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and asked in surprise.


    "What''s the trick?"


    Mo Lao took a deep breath and shouted overbearing.


    "Invisible without religion, ten thousand methods are free... Taijiquan."

 Chapter 275

    Nan Tianba struggled to stand up, wiped the blood around his mouth, and asked in surprise.


    "This... What is this trick?"


    Just now, I had obviously escaped the old guy''s attack, but I was bounced out by a powerful force. Nantianba had never seen this move again, and was puzzled for a moment.


    Mo Lao pressed his palms slowly, took a deep breath, and said calmly and domineering.


    "Too... Extreme... Fist..."


    Nan Tianba shivered all over. This kind of boxing was lost a hundred years ago. I didn''t expect this old guy to be able to do it. It''s incredible.


    Taijiquan is the best boxing technique for conquering the enemy by static braking and defeating the visible with invisibility. At this time, Nan Tianba''s forehead had been sweating cold sweat. He was not the opponent of the old guy over 80, but he had promised Shi Krone that if the assassination failed, he would bring his head to see him.


    Just when Nantian Ba hesitated, Mo Laoqi ran to Dantian. As soon as the soles of his feet made a force, he flashed to Nantian ba. Nantian BA was at a loss and rushed to resist, but the reason for the great difference in strength was that before he took the helm, Mo Lao directly came to push the boat along the water and flew Nantian Ba out


    Although Mo is over 80 years old, his skill is still as good as that of the past. Before nantianba landed, Mo shook his body and followed him up.


    No!


    If this move is used, his life will be completely finished, but he has completely lost his center of gravity in the air. In addition, the old guy''s speed is so fast that he has hardly time to defend. At this time, nantianba has felt that death is slowly approaching him.


    "Whoosh..."


    A cold light suddenly shot at Mo laofei


    Mo Lao frowned. How could he be hurt by such small skills? When Mo Lao shook his body and dodged, he directly reached out and caught the cold concealed weapon.


    Nantianba escaped the disaster, but the reason why he hesitated to lose his focus was that he fell heavily to the ground and was injured twice in a row, which made nantianba almost unbearable.


    Mo Lao stood still, looked at the concealed weapon in his hand and smiled faintly. He was also a martial arts practitioner. He even used such low-level means. Today, I have to know these scum in the martial arts world for the society.


    Nan Tianba secretly adjusted his breath. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and played this Throwing Knife just now, his life would still be in the old man''s hand.


    What skron said is true. The old guy is so powerful that he may not be the opponent of the old guy even if he has been in a row for ten years.


    "What are you still doing? Why don''t you hurry up..."


    Nan Tianba shouted fiercely at the remaining men who were still in a daze.


    Those killers shivered all over. Their two sons are equal to death


    In the face of Nan Tianba''s order, the killers hesitated, looked at each other, and were at a loss. Nan Tianba almost vomited blood by his men. His fingers shook and a Throwing Knife flew out directly


    "Er..."


    A killer, who didn''t know what was going on, was stabbed through his chest with a flying knife and died on the spot.


    "Give it to me quickly. If you dare to hesitate, I''ll kill him..."


    Nantian BA''s eyes showed a fierce light and shouted fiercely.


    Seeing their accomplices die in the hands of the boss, the rest of the killers are cold. This is really a dilemma. They are both dead at first and not at last. However, the remaining killers have to bear the fear in their hearts and rush up with the murder weapon in their hands


    At this time, with the help of Mo Xin, Liu Guofu has improved. Mo Xin ends up and sees the killer rushing up to grandpa with a sharp weapon. How can he stand by and jump forward for life and come to Mo Lao.


    "Grandpa, I''ll give these minions to Xin''er..."


    After talking, Mo Xin waved his palm and hit it without hesitation.


    Mo Lao is well aware of her granddaughter''s strength. Mo Xin''s ability to clean up these minions is more than enough, so he doesn''t worry too much. He just takes the flying knife in his hand and looks at it calmly. If her granddaughter is in any danger, he can help her.


    Seeing a female doll rush up after the killing, they are a little proud. Although they are not the opponent of the old guy, it is still simple to deal with a female doll alone.


    "Brothers, I have this chick..."


    A killer smiled arrogantly and rushed up with the army thorn in his hand.


    The other killers, of course, didn''t pay attention to Mo Xin, so they continued to rush towards Mo Lao with the sharp weapon in their hands.


    The killer who attacked Mo Xin just heard that Mo Xin called the old man grandpa and knew that the chick was the granddaughter of the old man. He suddenly had an evil idea in his heart. Since he was not the old man''s opponent, he kidnapped the chick. At that time, the old man would not listen to himself


    The killer made a false move and thought he could bypass Mo Xin''s back and directly control mo Xin in the palm of his hand. However, he underestimated Mo Xin''s strength. Just after he made a false move, when he was about to turn around, Mo Xin looked straight in the eye and hit the killer''s belly


    "Poof..."


    The power of this palm is not small. This arrogant killer sprayed a mouthful of blood on the spot and immediately fell to the ground and fainted.


    Those killers who had to deal with Mo Lao were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Nima is also powerful. The Mo family really deserves to be the overlord of the city. Even such a little girl is so powerful that she can''t live anymore


    Mo Lao gently stroked his beard. He seemed to be very satisfied with his granddaughter''s strength. Xin''er practiced martial arts with himself over the years. Finally, he didn''t make white efforts and bear hardships. At least he protected himself when he was in small danger.


    At this time, Mo Xin''s anger had burned to the extreme. After putting down one killer, he didn''t mean to stop, and rushed directly towards the other killers.


    Nantian Ba is completely speechless at this time. Even a little girl in the Mo family is so powerful. This is really his bad day. It seems that he can''t trust him. Let''s use that move


    While Mo Lao didn''t pay attention to himself, Nan Tianba secretly put the bottle of potion given to him by Shi Krone into his cuff


    The other killers can''t afford to deal with Mo Lao at this time. The little girl in front of us is so powerful. We''d better clean her up first.


    Mo xinti turned his fist into his palm and hit a killer directly. The killer waved his army stab and came forward to meet him.


    Little girl, I don''t believe myself. A big master is not an opponent of a little girl. The killer suddenly showed an evil murderous spirit and stabbed Mo Xin directly at the key.


    Mo Xin''s body swayed, directly around the killer''s side, grabbed a gap, and slapped the killer directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, the other killers immediately surrounded Mo Xin. This scene was ridiculous. Five or six big men with sharp weapons would surround a 16-year-old girl, and each one was still very nervous.


    Mo Xin showed her fists today. After scanning the killers around her, she used the tactics of breaking one by one to attack a killer directly.


    At this time, Mo Lao still didn''t care about the sinister Nantian Ba, because Nantian Ba had already won his two moves. Now the current situation has basically been finalized, and the other party has no ability to threaten himself.


    Mo Xin stretched out his hand quickly. Before the killer reacted, he overturned another killer. Seeing this, the other killers rushed up and swung their sharp weapons at Mo Xin in all directions.


    Liu Guofu''s internal injury improved a little. He slowly came to Mo Lao and looked at Mo Xin''s killers fighting. He was worried.


    "Master... Master... I''ll help the eldest lady..."


    Liu Guofu said very hard, and he was about to rush up with his fist. Mo Lao trusted his granddaughter very much. Just before Liu Guofu took the first step, Mo laodun stopped him.


    "Xiao Liu, don''t worry. With Xin''er''s ability, there should be no big problem to deal with these people..."


    Liu Guofu can''t say anything when he sees Mo Lao''s confidence. Moreover, he doesn''t have much ability to help now. Even if he goes up, he can only help Mo Xin deal with a killer.


    At this time, Mo Xin didn''t panic when he saw the attack coming at the same time. As soon as the soles of his feet made a force, he jumped directly high. When these killers rushed up, Mo Xin threw them to the ground with a 360 degree flying foot.


    Mo Xin stopped steadily, patted his palm and cheered proudly.


    "It''s a big joke that you want to kill my grandpa with your poor kung fu..."


    After all, Mo Xin is still a 16-year-old girl. She is careless when she sees that she has put down these killers. At this time, a killer of Mo Xin''s rear, seeing that she was not on guard, slowly picked up the army stab that fell on the ground, aimed it at the heart of Mo Xin''s rear and stabbed it fiercely


    "Be careful..."


    Liu Guofu shouted anxiously when he saw the danger.


    Mo Xin''s eyebrows were locked. When she was about to turn back and parry, she saw that Mo Lao was very calm and shot out the Throwing Knife in his hand


    "Whoosh..."


    "Er..."


    Mo Lao''s Throwing Knife hit the killer''s eyebrows.


    When Mo Xin turned around, he saw that the army stab in the killer''s hand was only a centimeter away from him, and Mo Xin suddenly burst out in a cold sweat.


    It''s so dangerous... It''s one centimeter away... It''s one centimeter away. You can''t protect your life.


    Mo Xin calmed down and kicked the frozen killer to the ground with a very angry foot.


    Mo Xin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and slowly walked up to Mo Lao, with an awkward smile.


    "Grandpa, I was careless..."


    Mo Lao gently stroked his beard and smiled faintly, "Xin''er, this is the first lesson since you practiced Kung Fu. You should pay attention to it in the future..."


    Mo Xin shrugged her shoulders and nodded slightly. If there was no grandpa''s hand just now, she would be in danger.


    At this time, nantianba was mad at this scene. The Mo family was speechless. These people he brought were all murderous killers. This old guy used these killers he brought to give his granddaughter a chance to practice. It''s really wonderful.


    Nantian Ba secretly performed his kung fu. After mediating his breath, he slowly stood up.


    "Don''t be complacent too early. You will destroy your Mo family today..."

 Chapter 276

    Nan Tianba slowly stood up. At this time, he was very confident with the overpowering drug in his hand. He shouted fiercely at Mo Lao and others.


    "Don''t be complacent. You must destroy your Mo family today..."


    Mo Xin was angry at the sneak attack behind the killer just now. At this time, his anger had not completely disappeared. He was even more angry when he heard the arrogant words of Nantian ba.


    "I want to see how you killed our Mo family?"


    After that, Mo Xin took a deep breath and raised his palm to teach the crazy Nan Tianba a lesson.


    "Xin''er, don''t be impulsive..."


    Mo Lao put out his hand to stop Mo Xin''s move. Just now, when he fought with this nantianba, Mo Lao knew his strength. Although Mo Xin has practiced martial arts with himself for many years, he has deep internal skills and his moves are extremely insidious. Even if he is wounded, his strength is several times stronger than his granddaughter.


    "Grandpa, teach me this bastard."


    Mo Lao took a serious look at Mo Xin. This time is not a time to be brave. I''d better clean up this vicious bastard myself.


    Liu Guofu on one side walked slowly to Mo Xin and persuaded him very seriously.


    "Madam, this person is by no means a good person. You''d better listen to the master."


    Mo Xin was very helpless, but seeing his grandfather''s serious face, he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to take back his momentum and retreat.


    Mo Lao flicked the dust on his shoulder and asked deeply.


    "I''ll give you a chance and catch you quickly. Don''t blame the old man for his impoliteness..."


    Nan Tianba wiped the blood around his mouth and smiled arrogantly.


    "Old man, in my dictionary, I''ve never had the word" catch without a hand ". It''s nonsense. Let''s do it..."


    Before the voice fell, Nan Tianba took a firm horse step with appropriate palms. Suddenly, a strong internal force blew up the sand and stones around him.


    Mo Xin was stunned when he saw this scene. This bastard was hurt internally and could have such a powerful internal power. If he kept persuading and insisted on going up just now, he would be in danger.


    Mo Lao took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly stood up and flashed up directly. At this time, Mo Lao is still a little excited. He has never met such a powerful opponent since he fought with the ghost face master. He just takes advantage of this rare opportunity to show his fist and feet and see if his strength has regressed.


    Nantianba shouted and waved his palm to meet him


    This man''s courage is admired by Mo Lao, but he is insidious and vicious. He must not be left to harm others in this society.


    Mo Lao didn''t mean to be merciful this time. After several rounds of fighting, Mo Lao directly locked Nan Tianba''s wrist. With a force from his waist, he directly bounced Nan Tianba into the air. Then Mo Lao focused his inner strength on his palm and wanted to palm him, which resulted in his life.


    Mo Xin was very excited to look at the scene at this time. For the first time in such a long time, he saw grandpa''s hand. He was very excited to see Grandpa''s power.


    This ignorant bastard dares to come to Mo''s house to find trouble. Do you know grandpa''s power today


    Mo Xin smiled proudly, because there was a great difference between nantianba and grandpa''s strength. There was no suspense at all in this fight. If Grandpa was a few years younger, it was estimated that one hand would be able to deal with this bastard.


    Nan Tianba ate Mo Lao''s move, which was exactly the result he wanted. When Nan Tianba fell, Mo Lao just wanted to know his life, he saw an evil look in Nan Tianba''s eyes. With a slight shake of his wrist, the bottle of ecstasy hidden in his cuff suddenly slipped into his hand.


    "Go to hell..."


    Nan Tianba roared and threw out the bottle of overpowering drug in his hand


    Mo Lao saw an unknown object flying towards his head and quickly shook his body to hide. At the moment when the bottle fell to the ground, a thick white smoke burst out


    Bad


    Mo Lao felt bad. He quickly held his breath and jumped out of the range of white smoke.


    Mo Xin saw this scene and hurried to worry; Ran over


    "Xin''er, don''t come here..."


    Mo Lao knew that the white smoke must be some kind of poison. When he saw his granddaughter, he ran over impulsively and shouted anxiously.


    But it was too late for Mo Lao to stop. At this time, Mo Xin had run over and was just in the attack range of this white smoke.


    Mo Xin didn''t take a few steps, suddenly felt numb all over, his legs were soft, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Nan Tianba stood firm and showed a proud look. It seems that this bottle of ecstasy by Shi Krone really worked. Although he didn''t let the hometown get the trick, at least he escaped the disaster.


    Seeing the situation at this time, Liu Guofu hurriedly dragged his tired body and rushed over. Because he had just suffered an internal injury and was anxious to attack his heart, he didn''t take a few steps. He immediately vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    At this time, the smoke has not dissipated. If inhaled for a long time, I''m afraid my life will be in danger. In a hurry, Mo Lao, worried about the safety of his granddaughter, held his breath, rushed over and held Mo Xin out.


    "Ye... Ye..."


    Mo Xin was already a little dizzy at this time. He looked at Mo Lao''s figure vaguely and shouted hard.


    Mo Lao put his granddaughter aside and was furious. A powerful murderous spirit suddenly appeared. Mo Xin is his favorite sweetheart. How can he swallow this tone if he doesn''t break this vicious guy into pieces today.


    Nan Tianba felt cold because of the powerful murderous spirit from Mo Laoshan. Shi Krone only gave himself a bottle of overpowering medicine. The old guy didn''t get caught. It seems that his character must fail today.


    "Open..."


    Mo Lao shouted angrily, and suddenly a powerful shock wave shook nantianba upside down. Then Mo Lao, like lightning, came to Nantian BA in an instant and slapped it hard at Nantian BA''s chest.


    How fast... I can''t dodge such a powerful attack. In a hurry, nantianba had to fight hard. He quickly condensed all his internal strength on his palms and blocked his chest in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    Their palms collided in an instant


    Nan Tianba was ready to die immediately. When he took the palm, he closed his eyes tightly. But at the moment Mo Lao confronted himself, Nan Tianba felt that each other''s internal strength was not so strong at the beginning, and he was still very weak.


    At this time, Mo frowned and felt that his whole body began to feel numb, and he had begun to lose some control of his body.


    Nan Tianba, however, must not miss this good opportunity. With his arms, he directly flew Mo Lao out


    Mo Lao fell in front of his granddaughter. He felt stuffy in his chest and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Huh? What''s going on? Can you get yourself to give full play to your potential when your life is in danger?


    Nan Tianba looked at his hands puzzled and was a little excited for a moment.


    Mo Lao was breathless. He was obviously poisoned just now, but how could this be possible? When the smoke was spreading, I obviously held my breath and avoided. What''s going on?


    After the excitement, Nan Tianba suddenly calmed down. The old guy must have been addicted to his own smoke. Otherwise, he could suddenly become so weak, but his hometown life was avoided at all. How could he be addicted to smoke?


    Thinking of this, Nan Tianba suddenly understood that this fan smoke can not only poison people when inhaled, but also poison people as long as it touches human skin. This fan smoke is too overbearing.


    Skron, skron, you really deserve to be an ambitious man. You can even get such ecstasy. It''s really powerful


    Now Mo Lao has been addicted to smoke and completely lost his combat effectiveness. At this time, if Mo Lao wants to die, an ordinary person can do it.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... Old man, you stand up..."


    Nan Tianba laughed arrogantly.


    Mo Lao used all his strength and slowly sat up. He secretly used his internal power to force the poison out, but the poison of smoke is very powerful. Mo Lao just used his skill and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Old fellow, you''d better not resist fearlessly. Don''t worry... In the face of being a famous figure in Tongcheng City, I''ll make you die happier later... Ha ha..."


    Mo Lao knows that he has no hope of survival. The purpose of this person is to kill himself, but Mo Xin is still young. He is still young. If he lives like this, he will be cold.


    "I don''t regret my death, but I hope you can grant me a request..."


    Mo Lao said faintly.


    Request? The number one person in the city. I didn''t expect to get my head today. It''s wonderful


    Nantianba was a little excited again for a moment, "say it, I''ll listen to what kind of request it is..."


    Mo Lao looked at his granddaughter who was already in a coma, took a deep breath, and then frowned.


    "If you are a hero, let my granddaughter go."


    Nantianba heard that it was such a simple request. In fact, Mo Lao didn''t say that his master didn''t dare to hurt Mo Xin''s life, because Shi Krone had told him to bring back the eldest miss of the Mo family intact. If anyone dared to hurt her, don''t come back alive.


    When Mo Xin fought with those killers just now, Nan Tianba was actually very nervous. If she was hurt, he would be overwhelmed even if he killed Mo Lao, but it may be the reason why he hesitated to protect himself at that time. Nan Tianba didn''t think so much.


    Mo Lao quietly waited for Nan Tianba''s reply. At this time, he had prepared for the worst. If he didn''t agree, he would kill his granddaughter first and then kill himself.


    Because Mo Lao knows that his granddaughter is already a big girl. In addition, she is naturally beautiful. If this bastard is thinking evil, it will be in trouble.


    In fact, Mo Lao is also deliberately delaying time at this time, because he can feel that a powerful force is coming towards him, and this force is emitted from Chen Yu.


    Seeing that Mo Lao had no threat at all, Nan Tianba felt relieved and deliberately pretended to be very embarrassed.


    "Well, I can consider..."


    At this time, Mo Xin slowed down and said with difficulty after vaguely hearing grandpa''s words.


    "Grandpa... No... Don''t ask him... I''d rather die..."


    Mo Lao is very pleased to hear his granddaughter''s words. He is really worthy of being a descendant of Mo family, but at this time, Mo Lao can''t bear to watch Ruhua Siji''s granddaughter lose her life. At this time, his dignity is nothing compared with his granddaughter''s life


    Nan Tianba suddenly smiled insidiously.


    "OK... I promise you..."

 Chapter 277

    Nan Tianba smiled insidiously. It''s really dangerous today. Thanks to the bottle of overpowering drug prepared by Shi krone, his life must still be here.


    "Well... I''ll make you die happier. Don''t blame me when you get to the underworld..."


    Before the words fell, Nan Tianba slowly came to Mo Lao, with an evil murderous look in his eyes.


    Mo Lao was paralyzed at this time. He spent his whole military life, but today he was going to die in the hands of a sinister killer. He was over 80 years old. He had no fear of death, but the only worry was his granddaughter.


    "Do it..."


    Mo Lao took a deep breath, exhausted his last strength, slowly straightened his chest, and looked like death at home.


    Nantianba admires Mo Lao''s attitude towards life and death. In front of him, the old man over 80 can still maintain this resolute state when he is drugged. He is really worthy of being a military general in his life.


    Nantianba slowly raised his palm and slapped it on Mo Lao''s head


    Mo Xin slowly opened her eyes and tried her best to stop all this. However, no matter how hard she tried, it didn''t help.


    "Grandpa..."


    Mo Xin''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down. The pictures of practicing martial arts with Grandpa flashed in her mind. Those beautiful pictures kept prompting Mo Xin''s heart


    Mo Xin exhausted her last strength, tightly pulled grandpa''s arm and shouted loudly. She saw that she was going to lose Grandpa. This pain was more unbearable than a thousand arrows through her heart


    Mo Lao was indifferent to the coming death. He slowly closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of death.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just when Nan Tianba saw that Mo''s life was about to end, he saw a cold light flying from him. Nan Tianba didn''t have time to dodge. The cold light immediately pierced his palm


    "Ah..."


    Nan Tianba shouted, hurried back two steps, endured the sharp pain, looked nervously in the direction of the cold light


    Chen Yu? It''s Chen Yu


    Mo Xin excitedly looked at the figure coming slowly not far away. Mo Xin had seen the technique of beating out the cold light just now. When fighting against the ghost face master, Chen Yu used this technique to destroy the ghost face master.


    Mo Lao, who was ready to die at this time, smiled. It seems that his judgment is not wrong. Chen Yu came at the right time


    "You... Who are you?"


    Nan Tianba looked at the figure coming gradually and asked nervously.


    The faint moonlight directly shone on Chen Yu''s cheek, and the murderous spirit emitted by Chen Yu made Nan Tianba tremble all over, and a cold slowly poured all over his body from the bottom of his feet.


    This man''s aura is so strong


    Nan Tianba took a breath of air-conditioning. He could feel it. The strength of the man walking slowly was many times stronger than that of the old guy. This was the strength of God level.


    Chen Yu slowly walked over, his eyes condensed and shouted coldly.


    "Who sent you?"


    Nan Tianba was shaken by Chen Yuqiang''s great aura. In front of him, the young man who looks only 17 or 18 years old has such an amazing aura. Judging from the lethal airflow he just played with his internal power, this man''s strength is just as strong as the pole.


    Nantianba subconsciously stepped back, and his palm was still bleeding. For a moment, he was a little overwhelmed and angry.


    "You... Who are you?"


    At this time, Mo Lao has been out of danger, but he hesitated because of the overpowering drug. He is soft and can''t control his body at all. These overpowering drugs are very poisonous. Only Shi Krone has an antidote. At present, in order to prevent the toxicity of overpowering drugs from continuing to attack, Mo Lao sat cross legged and folded his hands, trying to control the spread of toxicity.


    Nantianba knows that he is not Chen Yu''s opponent. Their strength is very different, but he has not yet lost the whole game, because Mo Lao and his granddaughter are still under the overpowering drug. If there is no antidote given by Shi krone, there must be no chance of survival. He can take advantage of this opportunity to escape this disaster.


    "Smelly boy, that old guy and his granddaughter have been taken the latest ecstasy. If there is no antidote, they will die. If you don''t want them to die, get away from me."


    Nan Tianba shouted arrogantly.


    Chen Yu smiled calmly. In this world, there is no poison he can''t solve. This bastard''s wishful thinking is wrong.


    Chen Yu''s eyes showed a strong murderous spirit and shouted at the arrogant Nantian Ba coldly.


    "I''ll give you a chance. As long as you say the position of the person behind you, I can consider making you die happier, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Nan Tianba smiled disdainfully.


    "Hehe, otherwise, what would you do?"


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and said that he didn''t know what to regret at this time. It seems that he didn''t teach him a lesson. He thought he was talking big.


    For a moment, Chen Yu touched the soles of his feet and flashed in front of Nantian ba. Nantian Ba suddenly panicked and quickly dodged back.


    What is the origin of this smelly boy? The speed is amazing. No wonder Shi Krone once told himself that when waiting for the assassination mission, if a smelly boy named Chen Yu was present, he would cancel the assassination mission.


    At this time, Chen Yu simply showed his speed, which made Nan Tianba shudder. It would be easy to kill him directly.


    Nantian Ba took a breath of air-conditioning and hurriedly protected the key of his chest with one palm. However, there was no suspense in the contest of great differences in strength. Chen Yu stretched out his finger and lightning hit Nantian BA''s pain point. With this blow, Nantian Ba couldn''t respond at all. He felt numb and fell directly to the ground.


    Chen Yu ends and looks at nantianba lying on the ground with a murderous face. In fact, if you want to kill this bastard, you don''t have to do anything at all. Chen Yu knows that this man is just a killer sent by Shi Krone. If you want to calm this matter, you can only completely destroy Shi Krone''s vicious man.


    Nan Tianba''s numbness gradually disappeared in less than a minute. He slowly stood up and saw that he had won the other party''s move. He was even more arrogant.


    "Hahaha, how powerful do I think it can be? It''s just some deceptive tricks, hahaha..."


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything. He held his arms in his hands and looked coldly at the extremely arrogant Nan Tianba in front of him.


    Nantian BA''s eyebrows were horizontal, and his eyes showed disdain. He secretly thought that this smelly boy was just amazing in internal power. He didn''t use it freely at all. Otherwise, if he received his move, with his powerful internal power, he would have to stand up now.


    "Smelly boy, your Kung Fu is also..."


    When Nan Tianba was about to speak out to despise Chen Yu, he suddenly felt a burst of unbearable pain all over his body.


    "Ah..."


    The pain was unbearable. He couldn''t help feeling like a thousand arrows piercing his heart, and his skin was like countless ants biting. He fell to the ground and twitched all over.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly.


    "How does it taste?"


    Nantian Ba curled up together, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat. The torture of this taste was worse than death. At this time, Nantian Ba wanted to kill himself.


    "You... What did you do to me? It hurts me... Ah..."


    Chen Yu stretched out his finger and shook it in front of Nan Tianba.


    "I just touched your pain point, but I still have one move that is useless. You can try it later..."


    holy crap This smelly boy is too cruel. This taste has made his life worse than death. I have to try other moves. Don''t you want to torture yourself alive?


    Nan Tianba can''t stand this painful torture. The assassination mission has completely failed. Anyway, he is dead. It''s better to die happily.


    "I said... I said..."


    Seeing that nantianba was soft, Chen Yu took back his fingers and asked coldly.


    "Where is your bastard now?"


    Nan Tianba bit his teeth and muttered back with severe pain.


    "The person who ordered me is Shi Krone of Fenghua Group. He is now in the office of the chairman of Fenghua Group, waiting for news from me..."


    Speaking of this, Nan Tianba twisted his facial features, screamed and rolled directly on the ground.


    "It hurts me... You... Please give me a good time... Ah..."


    In fact, Nan Tianba thought that Chen Yugen could not have killed himself, because Mo Lao and his granddaughter were still drugged. If he died, wouldn''t the old guy be saved by changing his granddaughter.


    But Nan Tianba''s idea is really miscalculated. Chen Yu now has an invincible spirit bead. This simple poison is really hard to defeat himself.


    Chen Yu knows the whereabouts of Shi Krone now, and the bastard in front of him has no value to use. Chen Yu''s eyes are frozen and he is about to palm at the head of nantianba.


    "Wait..."


    Seeing that Chen Yu was going to kill him, Nan Tianba was afraid for a moment. He endured all the pain and shouted.


    Chen Yumei frowned and asked coldly.


    "Why, is there anything else you want to say?"


    Everyone will feel fear in the face of life and death. Although nantianba is a cold professional killer, at this time, he can''t bear the fear in his heart and quickly begged for mercy.


    "You... If you let me go... I''ll give you the antidote..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. In fact, when he touched his pain acupoint just now, he had checked it with his divine sense. There was no antidote on this bastard. I said that he could easily detoxify Mo Lao and Mo Xin for the toxicity of this overpowering drug. At this time, his goal has been achieved. Even if this bastard has an antidote, I will never spare his life.


    "Keep the antidote yourself..."


    Chen Yu''s voice didn''t fall. He pointed his finger at Nan Tianba''s forehead. Gently, a real Qi immediately shot out and directly ran through Nan Tianba''s eyebrows.


    A stream of blood flowed slowly from the center of Nan Tianba''s eyebrows. He waited and looked at Chen Yu straight. After a pause for a few seconds, he fell rigidly to the ground and died.


    Chen Yu moved his fingers, turned and quickly came to Mo Lao and Mo Xin, who was unconscious, and said calmly.


    "Mo Lao, adjust your breathing. I''ll detoxify you now..."

 Chapter 278

    After Chen Yu killed Nan Tianba, he didn''t dare to delay. He came directly to Mo Lao and Mo Xin. Mo Xin was completely unconscious at this time because of her low internal power.


    Chen Yu used his divine sense to check the poisoning of the two people. Although Mo Xin has been in a coma, his life is not in danger. At present, Mo Lao''s rapid onset of toxicity is very dangerous because of his kung fu. If he doesn''t detoxify Mo Lao first and Mo Lao''s age is old, I''m afraid his life will be in danger.


    "Mo Lao, don''t move. I''ll detoxify you first..."


    Mo Lao slightly opened his eyes. At this time, the danger had passed. What he was most worried about was the safety of his granddaughter.


    "Little friend, I can''t die for a while and a half. I''d better save Xin''er first..."


    Mo Lao said anxiously.


    Chen Yu didn''t save Mo Xin first according to Mo Lao''s request, because Chen Yu knew better than anyone else. Mo Lao did it entirely out of his grandfather''s original intention to worry about his granddaughter. Even if he died, he didn''t want his granddaughter to be in a little danger of life.


    "Don''t talk. I have my own discretion in this matter."


    After talking, Chen Yu directly released the spirit bead in his belly. He saw that the spirit bead floated to Mo Lao''s mouth in an instant. After a moment, the overpowering drug in Mo Lao''s body was completely sucked out by the spirit bead.


    Then, Chen Yu pointed a little, and the Pearl flew directly to Mo Xin''s mouth. After a few minutes, Mo Xin slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Chen Yu standing in front of her, she rushed to Chen Yu''s arms.


    "Chen Yu, I almost never saw you again, sobbing..."


    Chen Yu was embarrassed by Mo Xin''s behavior. At this time, Mo Laoke stood in front of them. How embarrassing it is


    "Mo Xin, loosen it... It''s all right..."


    Mo Lao looked at his granddaughter and showed a happy smile. Mo was too old to care about Mo Xin''s actions.


    Chen Yu saw that Mo Xin held her tightly and pushed her away. At this time, Mo Xin may be a little slow, and her cheeks suddenly turned red.


    "Little friend, it''s really thanks to your timely appearance this time. Otherwise, our Mo family will be destroyed."


    Mo Lao hugged his fist with both hands and thanked him very much.


    Chen Yu smiled, "don''t be so polite to me. Even if I don''t have today''s affairs, I won''t spare them..."


    Mo Xin walked slowly to Grandpa, took Mo Lao''s arm and asked with concern.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    Mo Lao gently stroked his beard and smiled faintly.


    "Xin''er, grandpa is all right. Thanks to Chen Yu, don''t you hurry to thank others..."


    Chen Yu smiled and said politely.


    "Mo Lao, that''s not necessary. I can accept Miss Mo Da''s thanks."


    Mo smiled faintly, stared at Mo Xin slightly, motioned her to say something nice to Chen Yu quickly, but Mo Xin ignored her grandfather, pouted, glanced at Chen Yu, and said arrogantly.


    "Chen Yu should have saved us. Who let him scare me yesterday."


    Chen Yu and Mo Lao looked at each other and smiled. At this time, Mo Lao suddenly remembered that Liu Guofu was still in a coma and hurried over.


    "Xiao Liu... Xiao Liu..."


    Mo Lao whispered a few times, but Liu Guofu didn''t respond at all. It seems that he suffered a lot of internal injuries when he fought with nantianba just now


    Mo Lao stretched out his finger and put it on Liu Guofu''s wrist. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Liu Guofu''s meridians had been broken. I''m afraid Liu Guofu would be hopeless if Xin''er Yungong hadn''t helped heal his wounds just now.


    "Xin''er, come and help your uncle Liu sit up..."


    Mo Xin dared not delay. Uncle Liu watched him grow up. In Mo Xin''s heart, Liu Guofu was like his father.


    Mo Xin ran over and directly helped Liu Guofu up. Mo Lao sat cross legged, ready to treat Liu Guofu''s serious internal injury.


    "Mo Lao, let me come..."


    The poison in Mo Lao''s body has just been removed. When he was addicted to smoke just now, he was hurt by the palm power of nantianba. Although it is not too serious, he can''t use his internal power to help others heal at this time. Chen Yu also appreciates Liu Guofu and healing for him. Of course, it''s his duty.


    Mo Xin was very happy to hear Chen Yu''s decision. She directly helped grandpa up and smiled.


    "Grandpa, you''d better rest. I''d better leave this little matter to Chen Yu."


    trifle? Chen Yu sighed helplessly. He wanted to know that Liu Guofu''s whole body meridians had been broken. If he wanted to recover, he had to consume a lot of real Qi. Mo Xin didn''t take himself seriously. He also said that he was speechless.


    Mo Lao knows very well that Chen Yu''s promise to heal Liu Guofu needs much face. It takes a lot of internal power to be sure. Internal power is the most important thing for a martial artist. What a Xia instrument Chen Yu can do so.


    "Xiaoyou, I''m here to thank you for Liu Guofu..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and went directly to Liu Guofu. His palm gently pressed on Liu Guofu''s chest and slowly injected real Qi into his body.


    A moment later, Liu Guofu slowly returned to his original look and breathed slowly. Mo Lao''s eyebrows trembled slightly while watching the scene, and he became more mysterious to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu is so young that his accomplishments have reached such a level. He is a martial arts genius. It is estimated that with Chen Yu''s current strength, even an expert of the ancient martial arts sect can''t reach it.


    After a while, Liu Guofu slowly opened his eyes and thanked Chen Yu excitedly when he saw that he was helping himself heal.


    "Young master Chen... Thank you..."


    Chen Yu didn''t say a word. After inputting a genuine Qi, he ended up.


    "Uncle Liu, try your luck..."


    According to what Chen Yu said, Liu Guofu transported Dantian with Qi. He tentatively transported his internal power and flew up directly. Seeing the situation at this time, Mo Lao smiled at ease.


    "Young master Chen... I really don''t know how to thank you. Please accept me..."


    With that, Liu Guofu hugged his fists behind him and was about to kneel on one knee. Seeing this, Chen Yu quickly reached out and helped Liu Guofu up.


    "You''re killing me. Get up..."


    Liu Guofu was very moved and stood up. He had great respect for Chen Yu. He not only had unfathomable martial arts, but also had such a noble character. It''s rare to see him.


    The crisis has been completely resolved by Chen Yu, but Mo Lao and others have been unable to calm down for a long time. Shi klong has such great ambition that he dares to send someone to assassinate him. He didn''t want to see the same thing as him, but it''s already here. Even if it''s to eliminate harm for the people, he can''t spare this vicious man.


    "Xiao Liu, this matter has come to the bottom. After you recover from your injury, Shi Krone will help you deal with it..."


    Mo Lao frowned and said seriously.


    Liu Guofu saw that Mo Lao finally agreed to do it. He was very excited. He nodded slightly and turned around to do it.


    "Wait..."


    Mo Lao didn''t expect Liu Guofu to be so impulsive. His injury has just been cured by Chen Yu. It''s not very dangerous to go at this time.


    The killer sent by skron today is very powerful. If you don''t make sufficient preparations and act rashly, it will be dangerous.


    Liu Guofu stopped, "Sir, what else can I tell you?"


    Mo Lao said calmly, "Xiao Liu, what are you going to do?"


    Liu Guofu replied with warm blood, "Sir, I''m going to kill that Sikang now."


    Mo Lao sighed slightly. At this age, Xiao Liu still hasn''t changed his temper at all. It''s not very dangerous to clean up Shi Krone now. Since that smelly boy dares to send someone to assassinate himself, he must have many experts around him. He can''t let Xiao Liu take this risk.


    "I said, this matter will be discussed in a few days. I order you to recover quickly now and don''t have impulsive ideas."


    "Master..."


    Liu Guofu looked at Mo Lao with chagrin. If Chen Yu didn''t appear in time today, the Mo family would be destroyed. If that bastard lived one more day, Liu Guofu felt very unhappy.


    Mo Lao''s face suddenly became serious. "Xiao Liu, do you want to disobey my orders?"


    Liu Guofu got angry when he saw Mo Lao. As a guard, he knew Mo Lao''s temper. As a soldier, if he didn''t obey the command of the head, he would have committed the greatest military discipline.


    "Master, I......"


    At this time, Mo Xin hurried to Liu Guofu, took Liu Guofu''s arm and said with concern.


    "Uncle Liu, just listen to Grandpa and hurry back. It''s important to recover first. The heinous Shi Krone will clean him up sooner or later."


    Liu Guofu took a deep breath, put away his impulsive thoughts, sighed slightly, and kept thinking about cleaning up Sikang.


    Mo Lao ignored Liu Guofu and went directly to Chen Yu and thanked him again.


    "Little friend, you saved our Mo family again this time. How can I thank you..."


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly, "Mo Lao, since we are already friends, there is no need to say such thanks in the future. I Chen Yu didn''t do it to get any benefits."


    "Pride, little friend is really worthy of being the dragon among people. I really admire you."


    Then Mo Lao frowned slightly, as if he had any questions to say.


    "Little friend, I don''t know one thing. How did you know we were in danger?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "it''s a coincidence that I felt a little hungry on my way home, so I found a restaurant to eat. When I went to the bathroom, I happened to hear a killer call and say that I had something to do tonight, and it seemed to be bad for the Mo family, so I was a little worried and followed the killer..."


    Chen Yu actually said this and deliberately concealed the facts, because he relied on his strong ability of five senses. When he passed by nantianba''s car on his way home, he felt that this person would be harmful to the Mo family. At that time, Chen Yu didn''t care, because Chen Yu knew that with Mo''s strength, no one could hurt him in Tongcheng City, but after returning home, Chen Yu still felt something was wrong, so he drove over.


    Mo Lao heard Chen Yu''s explanation and smiled slightly.


    "Hehe, it seems that our God is also helping our Mo family..."


    After a brief chat, Chen Yu didn''t stay long. He left here on the grounds of something at home. In fact, Chen Yu didn''t go home, but rushed directly to Fenghua Group. Since he did it himself, he should completely solve it.


    At this time, Shi Krone was still sitting in the chairman''s office, quietly waiting for the news from nantianba, but he didn''t know that his death date had slowly hit him

 Chapter 279

    In the office of the chairman of Fenghua Group, Shi Krone took a hard SIP with a cigar in his mouth, then vomited a big cigarette ring, and his eyes showed a sinister and proud light.


    "Chairman, according to my statistics, the market value of our Fenghua Group has exceeded 50 billion."


    The secretary took the statistical report in his hand and looked at skron proudly.


    Skron didn''t care about this huge data. Under his ambitious desire, this money was nothing at all. His ultimate desire was to dominate the whole city.


    Now more than three hours have passed since nantianba assassinated Mo Lao. Up to now, there is no news, which makes skron a little uneasy.


    Mo Fengyan''s martial arts are very high. If the assassination is not successful, his plan will be completely lost. There is also the mysterious Chen Yu. If he interferes in this matter, it will be even worse.


    "Chairman, what else can I do for you?"


    The Secretary asked cautiously when he saw that skron was silent.


    Since skron took charge of the company, many old employees have been fired by skron. What''s more, after the old employees left the company, they were assassinated, which made many employees who stayed in the company very afraid of the new chairman, and even regarded skron as a devil.


    For fear of saying the wrong thing, the Secretary angered the demon chairman. Seeing that skron didn''t respond, he burst into a cold sweat.


    A moment later, he took a deep breath and slowly turned around.


    "It''s none of your business here. Go down..."


    The Secretary breathed a sigh of relief, took the data book in his hand, turned and hurried to the door of the office


    At this time, only five or six vicious killers came in. The first was a thin, middle-aged man who was full of evil. His name was Canglang and he was nicknamed thousand handed monkey.


    These people are the top killers invited by Shi Krone from Yanjing at a high price. It is also Shi Krone''s second plan. If nantianba is there, Mo Lao must have sexual action. With a very difficult Chen Yu, his plot to dominate the city will come to naught.


    Led by the wolf, he is a killer with the same strength as long Aotian, and even more powerful than long Aotian. He once destroyed a martial arts sect with the power of one person. This war made the wolf famous. It is also because of this that the value of the wolf was suddenly raised to a high position.


    The secretary was frightened by these people and trembled. He didn''t dare to look directly into the eyes of these people. Holding the data book, he hurried out of the office.


    When skron saw the visitor, he hurried up with a smiling face.


    "Brother Canglang, please come inside..."


    Although skron is a rebellious man, he has to give way to this cold-blooded killer. This wolf is famous for his cold-blooded. Sometimes even if his employer annoys him, he will kill his employer mercilessly, which still makes skron have some scruples.


    The wolf disdained to look at Sloan and went directly to the chair. The killer behind him quickly pulled out the chair. After the wolf sat down, he handed over another cigar.


    Although this full style annoyed skron, he didn''t dare to offend him. He pretended to be very polite, took out his lighter and lowered it directly.


    "I''ll order it for you..."


    The wolf was holding a cigar and was forced to lower his head. Sikron endured his unhappiness and carefully lit the cigar for the wolf.


    "Who is it, let me come forward?"


    The wolf leaned back on the chair and asked arrogantly.


    Skron controlled his displeasure and said faintly.


    "Brother Canglang, do you know Mo Fengyan?"


    Mo Fengyan? Hearing the name, the wolf frowned slightly


    This matter should be mentioned 20 years ago. At that time, the wolf was not a killer. At that time, he was also a man obsessed with martial arts. After getting the advice of an expert, he thought he was very good. So he went down the mountain to compete with various experts. After he defeated more than a dozen experts, he met Mo Lao.


    At that time, Mo Lao saw that this man had bad intentions. During the competition, he broke the wolf''s vein with one palm. In order to protect his life, the wolf repeatedly begged for mercy. Mo Lao was soft hearted and spared him.


    However, the wolf is very insidious. In order to avenge himself, he worshipped under the door of a hidden sect expert and spent ten years practicing evil sect Kung Fu.


    After returning from practice, he looked everywhere for Mo Lao''s whereabouts and wanted to avenge the shock of breaking the meridians at that time. However, Mo Lao had settled in Tongcheng city at that time, and the wolf had no fruit. In order to survive, he engaged in the activity of killer.


    At this time, hearing the name Mo Fengyan, his desire for revenge suddenly came out again.


    "Mo Fengyan, an old fellow, I know him even if he turns to ashes..."


    The wolf returned the cigar in his hand and drank fiercely.


    When Shi Krone saw that the wolf heard Mo Lao''s name, he became angry and was very proud. It seems that the wolf and Mo Lao still have some personal grudges. If so, his plan would be much easier.


    "Brother Canglang, this Mo Fengyan is the one I''m looking for you to kill..."


    The wolf moved his fingers and shouted angrily.


    "This old thing, even if you come to me, I will kill this old thing."


    The wolf was ready to move. He didn''t expect that the old man should hide in this city. It''s really broken iron shoes and nowhere to find. It takes no time.


    Skron took out a check and handed it to the wolf, saying insidiously.


    "This is your reward for this mission..."


    The wolf looked at the amount on the check with disdain. He was a little happy. The agreed price was 100 million this time, but he didn''t expect that Shi Krone was very generous and gave himself 300 million. It''s worth the trip.


    "Hehe, is young master Shi really generous? It''s 300 million. This makes me look at you with new eyes."


    However, there is no free lunch in the world. Skron gave himself so much money at once. There must be something else to do by himself.


    Sure enough, Shi Krone smiled faintly before waiting for the reason of wolf civilization.


    Shi Krone took out a photo and threw it directly to the wolf''s table. The person in this photo is Chen Yu. Last time at Mo Lao''s birthday party, after Shi Krone was cleaned up by Chen Yu, he held a grudge and secretly took a picture of Chen Yu with his mobile phone in order to find a killer to kill Chen Yu in the future.


    From this point of view, this skron is an extremely sinister and cunning man.


    The wolf picked up the picture, glanced at it and asked in a low voice.


    "What does that mean?"


    Shi Krone smiled maliciously, "brother wolf, please help me a lot. I don''t want this smelly boy to live tomorrow."


    The wolf smiled with disdain. He got rid of Mo Lao''s reward of 100 million. The remaining 200 million is the reward for cleaning up the smelly boy. Who is this smelly boy that made Shi Krone willing to spend such a big price.


    "Isn''t he a smelly boy? Is he worth so much money?"


    From the picture of the wolf, the smelly boy is only 17 or 18 years old, so the wolf doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yu at all.


    Skron took a deep breath and said seriously to the wolf.


    "Don''t underestimate this smelly boy. His strength is unpredictable. Mo Fengyan may not be the opponent of this smelly boy."


    what? Hearing what Sloane said, the wolf was a little curious. Mo Fengyan, an old man, has the strength of the ancient martial arts sect. This smelly boy is even stronger than him. Is this a little exaggeration.


    "If you say so, I really want to meet this smelly boy."


    The wolf picked up Chen Yu''s photo, slowly stood up and said proudly.


    "Wait here for my good news. I''ll kill Mo Fengyan and this smelly boy in less than three hours..."


    Shi Krone smiled secretly in his heart. This time his plan was foolproof. Even if nantianba failed, he would complete his task with the strength of the wolf.


    Tongcheng, this time you belong to me, Shi krone, ha ha


    Just when skron was proud, he saw the wolf''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "Now that you''re here, show up..."


    Huh? What is this?


    Skron looked at the wolf with some puzzlement. Seeing that the wolf''s face was very serious at this time, he was a little uneasy.


    As soon as the wolf''s voice fell, the door of the office slowly opened, and a figure that made Shi Krone cold came in slowly. This person is no one else, but Chen Yu, who is full of anger.


    "You..."


    Skron trembled and was stunned on the spot.


    Since Shi Krone took charge of Fenghua Group, he has arranged more than 30 thugs in the company. It''s amazing that Chen Yu came to his office so easily.


    The wolf carefully looked at the murderous Chen Yu, and he disdained it. This is the smelly boy that Sikang spent 200 million to kill himself. It''s not worth it.


    Chen Yu glanced at the killers around Shi Krone. Only this thin guy had some strength, but the others had no threat at all.


    Chen Yu can feel the evil spirit in the bones of the leading killer. The power in his body is extremely dark, which is basically the same as the internal power of ordinary martial arts practitioners. This reminds Chen Yu of the hidden sect that Mo Lao mentioned to himself.


    Shi Krone stepped back and pointed to Chen Yu and shouted fiercely.


    "Brother Canglang, this smelly boy is the one I asked you to kill. Help me kill him..."


    Chen Yu smiled calmly, holding his arms in his hands. His eyes suddenly coagulated, and a powerful murderous spirit suddenly appeared.


    The wolf didn''t make a direct move. He winked at several men behind him. He saw a scarred killer, took out a steel knife and walked out directly.


    "Brother, I''ll give this smelly boy to me..."


    After talking, the scarred killer looked at Chen Yu with contempt. In the eyes of the killer, Chen Yu was just a little child. Although he looked very calm at this time, it was just a bluff.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly.


    "If you don''t want to die, get away quickly. I just want the life of that skron, which has nothing to do with others."


    holy crap This smelly boy is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to us. He really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Smelly boy, it''s not your turn to be wild here. Take your life..."


    The killer with a steel knife shouted angrily and rushed directly towards Chen Yu


    The man came fiercely and stabbed Chen Yu directly at the key point. At this time, the wolf looked at the scene intently. Just now, Shi Krone said that the smelly boy was stronger than Mo Lao. He wanted to see how strong the smelly boy was.


    This scarred killer is the most powerful of his men. His strength is similar to that of nantianba, but for Chen Yu, there is no threat at all.


    "Er..."


    Just when the killer started his move, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, hit the high whip leg, instantly overturned the killer to the ground, gave a silent voice, and was killed on the spot.

 Chapter 280

    The scarred killer didn''t pay attention to Chen Yu at all. He directly waved his steel knife and stabbed Chen Yu at the key.


    At this time, Chen Yu looked at the other party''s attack calmly. The other party''s attack had no threat at all. Just when the other party just approached Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly coagulated and hit the high whip leg to overturn the killer to the ground in an instant.


    "Er..."


    The scarred killer fell straight to the ground, spewed a mouthful of blood and died on the spot.


    This scene shocked almost everyone in the house. Several other killers trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, this smelly boy was so powerful. It seems that there will be a fierce fight today.


    Seeing the scene at this time, Shi Krone was a little nervous. He hurried back to his desk and took out a dark pistol in the drawer for a rainy day.


    The wolf was a little serious at this time. It seems that what Shi Krone said is right. The smelly boy''s strength is really amazing. He solved his best men in less than a second. From a higher point of view, if he wasn''t serious, I''m afraid he couldn''t do the deal.


    However, the more you meet an expert, the more excited the wolf is. After ten years of hard training in the hidden gate, you have never met such a powerful opponent in these years. Today, you can try your unique skills.


    Chen Yu calmly looked at these stunned killers opposite and shouted coldly.


    "You''d better go together. I don''t have so much free time..."


    The wolf frowned slightly and winked at some shocked men behind him. He saw the other killers slow down for a moment, immediately took out all kinds of sharp weapons and rushed up to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was lucky in the Dantian. As soon as the soles of his feet worked hard, he immediately welcomed them. There was no need to show mercy to these cold-blooded killers. He worked hard and they were the result.


    For a moment, Chen Yu fought with the killers who rushed up. Chen Yu dodged and attacked. In less than a moment, the killers came under Chen Yu''s hands.


    Chen Yu ended and looked coldly at the evil wolf opposite.


    "It''s your turn..."


    The wolf frowned. His men are not even a scum in the hands of this smelly boy. It seems that only his own hand can defeat this smelly boy.


    "Smelly boy, I admire your strength, but don''t be happy too early. I''m not so easy to deal with."


    The wolf disdained. Just now, when Chen Yu fought with his men, he had understood Chen Yu''s moves. The smelly boy was very fast and had an inexplicable energy in his body, but the wolf still had the chance to kill Chen Yu, because his title of thousand handed monkey was not a false name.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "don''t talk nonsense, do it..."


    At this time, Shi Krone hid under his desk and tightly held the dark pistol in his hand. He felt uneasy. Chen Yu was too strong. If he didn''t get rid of him, he would be in big trouble.


    "Brother Canglang, kill this smelly boy quickly. I can double your reward."


    The wolf moved his shoulder, then his eyes suddenly stared as big as a frog, and a strong air flow slowly circled around him.


    Chen Yu calmly looks at the wolf opposite. His strength can''t be underestimated. This powerful dark force Jian is even stronger than the Dragon Aotian. Since it makes him feel bad, let him see his true Qi.


    Chen Yu immediately got up seriously, took a deep breath and condensed a breath directly on his palms.


    A contest between the strong is about to begin. At this time, in the chairman''s office, Chen Yu and Canglang released their powerful power and trembled. Shi krone, hiding under the table, trembled all over. Such a scene made him feel some lingering fear.


    For a moment, the wolf''s face sank and took the lead in launching the attack. His legs suddenly worked like lightning, and his hands were in the shape of Eagle claws. He aimed at the key points of all parts of Chen Yu''s body, and hit him like raindrops.


    This person is really capable. With Chen Yu''s calmness, his strength is equivalent to the cultivation of the second floor of the foundation. It seems that there are many experts in the world. He still needs to cultivate as soon as possible. If he doesn''t meet a stronger opponent, his life will be in danger.


    Chen Yu didn''t rush to attack and dodged, but the other party''s attack became more and more fierce, forcing Chen Yu to go backwards.


    The wolf made a false move and directly aimed at Chen Yu''s death door. Chen Yu didn''t mean to dodge. He directly made an unexpected move for the wolf.


    Chen Yu directly carried his hands behind his back and leaked all his dead holes


    Huh? What does that mean? Can''t this smelly boy want to die?


    The wolf''s eyes showed a sense of evil. If you die, I will help you. I saw that the wolf didn''t mean to stop. He fought hard against the death hole in Chen Yu''s chest.


    "Bang..."


    When the wolf''s palm hit Chen Yu, a huge shock wave directly shook the furnishings in the office.


    Skron curled up together, and the pistol almost didn''t slip to the ground. NIMA was so strong. If she didn''t hide under the table, she wouldn''t be hurt internally.


    When the powerful shock wave gradually subsided, the wolf who thought he had succeeded was stunned.


    What''s the origin of this smelly boy? His move used 50% of his skill, and obviously hit the other party''s death. This smelly boy was unscathed. This strength is terrible.


    Chen Yugang deliberately blocked the blow with his body. As for no injury at all, it was because when the other party came, Chen Yu had already protected his whole body with genuine Qi, and the other party''s palm power just hit the genuine Qi on the surface of Chen Yu.


    "Is that all?"


    Chen Yu looked at the surprised wolf coldly and shouted overbearing.


    The wolf left a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead at this time. Hearing Chen Yu''s disdain, he immediately became angry. He immediately took back his palm, increased his internal power, aimed at Chen Yu''s key and hit him hard.


    Chen Yu still didn''t dodge this time. His eyes coagulated and shouted.


    "Broken..."


    Just as the wolf''s palm was about to hit Chen Yu, a powerful force suddenly bounced him out in an instant.


    "Er..."


    The wolf was directly bounced by the Qi released by Chen Yu and flew several meters away. The wolf tossed in the air for several times. After landing, he stepped back for several steps before he stood firm.


    The smelly boy''s strength is so strong, but the powerful power released by the other party just now is different from the internal power of the ancient martial arts sect, which makes the wolf shudder.


    "Poof..."


    Just as the wolf was about to work hard and attack again, he suddenly felt stuffy in his chest and a mouthful of blood burst out.


    When Shi Krone saw that the wolf was shot and flew out by Chen Yu, and vomited blood, he was even more flustered. Is this smelly boy human? The wolf is the top killer in Yanjing, but it is so vulnerable to Chen Yu. What can we do?


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "if you don''t want to die, get out quickly..."


    The wolf wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, took a slight breath, and suddenly showed a sinister expression on his face.


    "Haha... Haha... Haha..."


    The wolf looked up and laughed wildly.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. The killer was dying and could laugh. There should be no brain problem.


    A moment later, the wolf stopped laughing, and then his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll show you my real strength..."


    Before the words fell, the wolf''s hands closed and his whole body began to shake. Then the wolf stretched out his fingers and pointed down several big holes on his body.


    Chen Yu''s eyes are condensed. Is this technique that move?


    Chen Yu suddenly remembered the wolf''s move. In the cultivation world, some friars used this method to quickly improve their cultivation in order to quickly improve their cultivation, but this method also has great danger. That is, every time they use it, their life will be shortened by ten years. It seems that the killer doesn''t hesitate to waste ten years of his life, You have to fight yourself to the end. This is really a vicious man.


    However, Chen Yu was surprised that someone could practice such evil tricks on this planet with little aura. Can''t there be a cultivator like himself in the hidden door?


    A moment later, I saw that the gray wolf''s originally thin body suddenly turned into a muscular man, and the dark power in his body was many times stronger than that just now. It seems that the other party must fight to the death with himself in the next attack.


    Still at a loss, when Shi Krone saw that the wolf had become a devil like figure, he immediately relaxed. He was really a top-level killer. It turned out that this was his real strength.


    Hum! Chen Yu, it depends on how you parry this time. Just wait to die


    The confident Sloan slowly climbed out from under the table, holding the dark pistol in his hand, and shouted arrogantly.


    "Wolf, kill this smelly boy for me..."


    The wolf suddenly gave a big drink, and a powerful shock hit Bolton towards Chen Yu


    Where this powerful shock wave passed, the phoenix eye fragments were in a mess. Chen Yu condensed a piece of true Qi on the soles of his feet and stood steadily.


    At this time, the combat effectiveness of the wolf suddenly increased to 30% of the strength of building the foundation. If he didn''t get the Millennium spirit grass, it would be dangerous to meet this person.


    Sooner or later, the wolf rushed towards Chen Yu


    How fast


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to look down on him. He quickly parried. The two fought together for a moment. This peak duel was unprecedented.


    Ten minutes later, the furnishings in the whole office were shocked beyond recognition by their internal power. Shi Krone hid in a corner and looked straight. At this time, the gun in his hand had opened the safety bolt and was waiting for the opportunity to surprise Chen Yu.


    The two fought for nearly a hundred rounds, but they still didn''t decide the victory or defeat. The wolf got up in a hurry, retreated and directly hit Chen Yu with a shock wave that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Chen Yu didn''t look down on him. He hit him with his true Qi.


    "Boom..."


    A huge roar shook the whole building. The landing windows in the office were immediately shattered by the earthquake. The scattered documents on the desk directly floated out of the window

 Chapter 281

    The wolf used his internal power and directly hit a strong shock wave. Chen Yu didn''t dare to ignore it. He thought that the strength of the other party was equal to the strength of the three-tier cultivation of the foundation after all. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, directly released a genuine Qi and directly attacked it.


    "Boom..."


    A huge roar shook the whole building. After the air wave subsided gradually, the wolf made a strong shock wave.


    This person is so tenacious that he has hit two extremely lethal shock waves in a row. It is difficult for even the cultivator who builds the foundation with three layers of cultivation. It seems that the acupoint pointing method used by the other party to quickly increase internal power can''t be underestimated.


    OK! In that case, let you taste the power of my fetal rest cultivation.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and immediately beat out the Qi condensed on his palm.


    "Whoosh..."


    This genuine Qi turned into a cold light and flew straight towards the oncoming shock wave.


    "Boom..."


    There was another deafening roar, but just when the wolf was proud, Chen Yu''s true Qi directly ran through the shock wave of the wolf, and flew towards the wolf''s eyebrows like lightning.


    Bad


    The wolf quickly sidestepped to dodge. Because the speed of true Qi was like the speed of light, the wolf had no time to dodge. This true Qi directly reduced the wolf''s ears to the ground.


    Looking at Chen Yu, he then stretched out his palms and caught the powerful shock wave with his bare hands.


    "Broken..."


    Chen Yu shouted loudly, and this powerful shock wave was immediately solved by Chen Yu without a trace.


    The wolf took a breath of air-conditioning. The smelly boy was so strong that even the experts of yinmen sect might not be able to clean up the smelly boy here. Could it be that the smelly boy came down from the world with Wuqu star?


    Chen Yu didn''t give the wolf any chance to breathe. He flew up directly and slapped directly at the wolf''s face


    When the wolf was in a panic, he quickly stretched out his hand to parry, but at this time, he had consumed almost his internal power, and he couldn''t resist Chen Yu''s powerful palm power at all.


    "Bang..."


    "Er..."


    The wolf''s arms were immediately shattered by Chen Yu''s palm power, and the elbow bones were exposed outside the body. The wolf screamed immediately and was directly shot out of the window by Chen Yu. It is estimated that even if he was not killed by Chen Yu''s palm, he would fall down in this 50% building and break bones.


    At this time, Shi Krone was completely frightened by Chen Yu''s strength. Canglang was the top killer in Yanjing. Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of this smelly boy. At present, his life is also in the hands of this smelly boy. What should I do?


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. Now there is only this sinister Shi Krone left. As long as this extremely sinister beast is cleaned up, he can safely leave the city to meet the life of the University.


    Chen Yu''s murderous spirit did not subside. He looked coldly at Shi krone, who was shaking all over at this time, and walked slowly towards him.


    "You... Don''t come here... Come here... I''ll shoot..."


    Shi Krone trembled all over. Seeing Chen Yu''s murderous face, Chen Yu slowly forced himself to hold the gun in his hand.


    Chen Yu shouted coldly, "what am I going to do? Hum! You vicious bastard, I''m here to get your life back for God..."


    Shi Krone trembled, and a cold rushed all over his body. He held back his fear, took up his pistol, pointed it at Chen Yu''s forehead and shouted fiercely.


    "Come here again, i... I''m going to shoot..."


    Skron thought the pistol in his hand was his last straw. At this time, he still didn''t mean to beg for mercy immediately and shouted extremely arrogantly.


    For Chen Yu, the pistol is not a threat at all. Now just move your finger and this heinous bastard will die.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and didn''t stop his steps. He had come to a distance of less than three meters from Shi Krone.


    At this time, Shi Krone was like a crazy beast, aimed at Chen Yu''s forehead and pulled the trigger hard.


    "Bang..."


    Chen Yu did not dodge, but immediately stretched out his fingers and directly clamped the deadly warhead with two fingers.


    This... This NIMA is terrible. This smelly boy can even catch bullets. Is this a human?


    Scranton burst into a cold sweat, his fingers trembled, and his eyes looked straight at Chen Yu opposite. He didn''t know what to do now.


    Chen Yu looked at the warhead in his hand and shouted coldly.


    "I now give you two choices. One is to jump down from here, but let me know your dog''s life with my own hands..."


    holy crap This is not nonsense. Well, it''s a five storey building. If you jump down, it''s not suicide. In this case, you have to make the last fight.


    Seeing Shi krone, Chen Yu was most likely to shoot all the bullets in the pistol in one breath.


    "Go to hell..."


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    After a random shooting, Shi Krone looked at the scene in front of him and was stunned. He saw seven or eight warheads suspended in front of Chen Yu.


    This... What''s the situation? Is this smelly boy a devil?


    Skron pulled the trigger desperately, but all the bullets in the gun had been shot. Chen Yu gently touched his finger and saw the warheads floating in front of him fall to the ground one after another.


    "It seems that you chose me to kill your dog..."


    Chen Yu shook the warhead in his hand and cheered coldly.


    When skron saw this, the gun in his hand suddenly slipped to the ground, his legs softened, and he immediately fell to his knees.


    "Chen Yu... Brother... Brother..."


    In a hurry, Shi Krone didn''t know his name was Chen Yu for a moment


    Chen Yu took the warhead in his hand and walked slowly towards Shi Krone. Shi Krone quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Brother, i... I''m wrong... Just spare my life... It... It''s all my father''s idea..."


    Chen Yu frowned tightly. The heinous bastard was dying and passed the responsibility on to his father. It seems that the bastard doesn''t know that he saw his father die in the hands of long Aotian.


    "Your father''s idea? Ha ha..."


    Chen Yu laughed up to the sky, which made Shi Krone a little confused.


    "This... This is all my father''s idea. You have a lot, just... Spare me..."


    After Chen Yu laughed, a powerful murderous spirit suddenly appeared.


    "You bastard who killed his father and seized power dare to say that it was your father''s idea. Was it your father''s idea to make Mo Jianguo addicted to drugs, or was it your father''s idea to send a killer to assassinate Mo Lao tonight..."


    When skron heard this, his face turned pale. Who is this smelly boy? He even knows these things. It''s terrible.


    Then Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and continued to shout angrily.


    "Is it your father''s idea to kill your father?"


    holy crap These things he did were told by this smelly boy. Is this smelly boy on earth?


    "Brother... I... I was wrong... Please forgive me..."


    Skron kowtowed desperately for mercy, but what he said did not mean that he had begged for mercy in his heart. At this time, a more sinister move was hidden in his heart.


    Chen Yu drank angrily, went directly to Shi Krone and took a deep breath.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to live in this world? Take your life..."


    Chen Yu gathered his true Qi directly in the palm of his hand and wanted to palm Shi Krone''s life.


    At this time, Shi Krone''s face showed a sense of evil. In an instant, he threw the medicine bottle already hidden in his sleeve to the ground.


    "Pa......"


    As the medicine bottle was broken, a thick white smoke immediately misted the whole office.


    The last thing Shi Krone wanted was to break this bottle of overpowering drug when Chen Yu approached him. This bottle of overpowering drug is the latest poison in the world. As long as people''s skin sticks a little, it will be poisoned. Shi Krone has already taken the antidote of overpowering drug. He firmly believes that even if Chen Yu is powerful, if he gets this kind of overpowering drug, Then you will listen to yourself.


    This kind of as like as two peas of the same bottle, the same as the one that steckran gave to the South heavenly tyrant to deal with Mo''s old bottle. He knew that the character of the South heavenly tyrant was very aggressive. He went to assassinate Mo Lao and he certainly did not use this bottle of magic medicine. If he used it, there should be some good news at that time. Besides, Chen Yu just said he sent people to assassinate Mo Lao. That nantianba must have died in the hands of Mo Lao and this smelly boy.


    Taking this opportunity, Sloane slowly stood up and laughed arrogantly.


    "Smelly boy, you know my power this time. It seems that the final winner still belongs to me, ha ha..."


    A moment later, the smoke slowly disappeared with the air. Chen Yu stood steadily opposite Shi krone, with a cold murderous look in his eyes.


    Huh? Is this smelly boy poisoned too deeply and dead?


    Shi Krone''s bottle of overpowering drug was full. When he saw Chen Yu standing motionless opposite him, he thought Chen Yu had been poisoned too deeply and died.


    No wonder Shi Krone thinks so, because this new type of overpowering drug is specially developed to deal with martial arts experts. As long as the person who takes this overpowering drug has strong internal power, the toxicity of the overpowering drug will become more and more miraculous. It goes without saying that Chen Yu''s strength. According to Shi Krone''s inference, the overpowering drug will certainly exert greater efficacy in Chen Yu''s body.


    "Ha ha... You know my power this time. Fight me. You''re still young..."


    After that, Shi Krone slowly stretched out his hands and wanted to push Chen Yu, who he thought was dead, to the ground.


    But just as he stretched out his hands, Chen Yu suddenly sneered.


    "Ha ha... Such a small measurement still wants my life. You overestimate yourself..."


    Shi Krone trembled with fear, hurried back a few steps and stared at Chen Yu, who had nothing at all.


    This... This is impossible?


    If there is no antidote for this latest overpowering drug, Capricorn can resist it. How can this smelly boy have no sign of poisoning? It''s impossible at all?


    Chen Yu didn''t take this kind of overpowering drug because the one in his body can protect himself from poison. To tell the truth, if Chen Yu didn''t have this pearl, he really couldn''t avoid this overpowering drug.


    "You... What kind of monster are you?"


    Shi Krone looked at Chen Yu in front of him with a frightened face. His trembling body made him a little unable to support. In the face of such an amazing Chen Yu, Shi Krone''s courage to even make the last fight completely disappeared.

 Chapter 282

    "You... What kind of monster are you?"


    Shi Kelang stared at Chen Yu in front of him. This kind of overpowering drug is the latest. In addition to the antidote, the poisoned person can''t stop for a minute. Chen Yuming in front of him has been poisoned by his own overpowering drug, but why there is nothing at all, which makes Shi Kelong puzzled.


    Chen Yu calmly stood where he was, still holding the cold bullet in his hand. It''s time for this sinister and vicious bastard to use such a sinister means. It''s really a heinous guy.


    Chen Yu''s eyes are wide open and murderous. He must not be soft hearted in the face of such an unforgivable bastard.


    Skron could not bear the fear in his heart. He flopped, knelt down again, shivering all over and desperately begged for mercy.


    "Brother, i... I dare again..."


    Chen Yu looked at him coldly and shouted impolitely.


    "Dare not? Hum! When you get down there, tell the king of hell..."


    Shi Krone begged bitterly and kowtowed to Chen Yu. This time, he really paid blood, and a big blood mark had been knocked out on his forehead.


    "Big brother... The market value of Fenghua Group has exceeded 50 billion. As long as... As long as you spare me, we will be half the company in the future..."


    At this time, Shi Krone wanted to use the value of interests to buy Chen Yu, but it was a big mistake. Chen Yu was once a powerful Sanxian. How can he make such a mistake when luring Chen Yu.


    Shi Krone''s voice didn''t fall. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and his fingers trembled slightly.


    "Whoosh..."


    The warhead flew out, directly through the center of skron''s eyebrows. Skron''s eyes widened and he was killed on the spot. At this time, his face still showed that sinister and cunning expression.


    This really responds to that sentence. You will die if you do more injustice


    Chen Yu didn''t stay long. After taking a cold look at Shi Krone''s body, he turned and slowly left the office where Shi Krone had not been stable for several days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mo Lao and others sat in the hall of the villa and discussed how to deal with skron.


    "Sir, we can''t bear this anymore. Please give orders quickly."


    After Liu Guofu was cured by Chen Yu, after one night''s interest rate adjustment, he has basically recovered all his internal power. At this time, he is still angry about yesterday''s assassination. If Shi Krone is not removed as soon as possible, it will certainly be bad for the Mo family.


    Mo Lao leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes and didn''t make a sound for a long time. In fact, Mo Lao can''t stand what happened last night, but after a night''s thinking, Mo Lao still has lingering fear. Historians are also a very influential family in this city. Now Shi Tiancheng has died in the hands of his son. If Shi Krone is removed, wouldn''t historians be completely extinct.


    If Mo was young, he would not say a word. He would have sent someone to kill sikron last night. However, after the war, Mo was used to living such a stable life. It turned out that the domineering spirit of revenge had gradually subsided with the passage of days, At this time, Mo Lao is still hesitant about how to make this matter more perfect.


    "Grandpa... You''re talking. That skron can''t easily bypass him..."


    Mo Xin was worried when he saw that grandpa didn''t give orders for a long time.


    A moment later, Mo Lao slightly opened his eyes and gently stroked the pale beard on his lower jaw.


    "Go..."


    Liu Guofu understood Mo Lao''s meaning. This simple sentence means that the representative has promised it. For a time, Liu Guofu was a little excited.


    "Sir, please rest assured that I will do it cleaner..."


    After talking, Liu Guofu showed a strong murderous spirit in his eyes and got up to leave here.


    "Xiao Liu, don''t kill him too much. If he knows he''s wrong, leave him alive..."


    Mo Lao asked softly.


    Mo Xin, who was on one side, sighed slightly. Grandpa has changed and has no edge in the past. For this sinister and vicious villain, he should be broken into pieces.


    Liu Guofu nodded slightly. Although he ostensibly promised Mo Lao''s order, there was no soft hearted idea in Liu Guofu''s heart. At that time, even if the vicious Shi Krone kowtowed and begged for mercy, he would not spare his dog''s life.


    "Yes... Sir."


    Liu Guofu answered, turned and walked towards the door of the villa


    Just then, Liu Guofu''s phone rang.


    "Lingling..."


    Liu Guofu saw that he had arranged a call from the subordinates of Fenghua Group and quickly answered it.


    "Mr. Liu... Turn on the TV and have a look. I don''t know who it was last night. He has killed Shi Krone..."


    There was an anxious voice across the phone.


    Huh? What''s going on?


    Liu Guofu frowned slightly. Last night, the dog of Shi Krone just sent someone to assassinate Mo Lao. How could he be assassinated by others overnight? Is there any conspiracy in this?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Liu Guofu asked.


    "Mr. Liu, when I went to work at Fenghua Group today, I stopped a lot of police cars at the door of the company, as well as reporters from various TV stations. I inquired. According to reliable news, Shi Krone died in his office, and several unidentified killers died miserably in his office..."


    When he heard the news, Liu Guofu was very thin and opened his eyes in surprise. What''s going on and who killed this bastard?


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Guofu slowly turned and walked back to Mo Lao.


    "Sir, I just got the news that skron had been killed last night..."


    Mo Lao suddenly sat up. The news came too suddenly. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Mo Xin on one side was not surprised. When he heard the news, Mo Xin smiled excitedly.


    "Deserve it! This dog, someone should have cleaned him up long ago..."


    "Xiao Liu, is this news reliable?"


    Mo Lao asked somewhat puzzled.


    Historians are among the best in Tongcheng. The bodyguards and killers around them are also experts. They were killed overnight. Who did this?


    At this time, Mo Lao suddenly thought of Chen Yu. Did Chen Yu do this?


    Liu Guofu is an undercover of Fenghua Group. He is his confidant. The news must be reliable.


    "Master, this news is absolutely reliable. It is estimated that the media will report on the killing of skron first..."


    Mo Lao gently stroked his beard and said faintly to Mo Xin.


    "Xin''er, turn on the TV..."


    Mohin was happy to do it. If skron was really killed, it would be great news.


    Mo Xin walked directly to the TV without saying a word and turned on the TV without hesitation.


    "According to the latest news from this station, the new chairman of Fenghua Group was murdered by a mysterious man last night. Now the murderer of the chairman of Fenghua Group has not been caught. I hope the general public, if you have any clues, please go to the local police station as soon as possible..."


    Mo Lao took a cup of tea and slowly tasted it. It seemed that he had guessed who killed skkrone in his heart.


    But at this time, Liu Guofu, who confirmed this hour, was very unhappy. He planned to personally result in the bastard''s dog life. Unexpectedly, someone took a step ahead, which made Liu Guofu feel helpless.


    "Grandpa, who punished evil and promoted good and killed this bastard?"


    Mo Xin looked at Mo Lao curiously. She also knew the status of historians in this city. In this city, in addition to the Mo family, who can dare to touch their historians? Does the man who killed Shi Krone have any deep hatred for historians?


    Mo Lao smiled faintly, didn''t answer his granddaughter''s questions, slowly stood up and walked slowly towards his room


    Mo Xin stared at Grandpa''s back. Suddenly, Chen Yu appeared in her mind and suddenly realized it.


    Yes... It''s Chen Yu


    When Chen Yu left last night, he told his grandpa not to worry about it. Someone will clean up that vicious guy of skron in the future.


    Mo Xin smiled happily on her face, smiled at Liu Guofu, and then ran back to her house happily.


    Liu Guofu stood blankly in the living room of the villa. Since this matter has been solved, no one dares to disadvantage the Mo family in this city, but he didn''t do it himself, which made Liu Guofu feel uneasy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chen Yu returned home, he simply washed and went to sleep.


    "Lingling..."


    Bursts of rushing to wake up the alarm bell awakened Chen Yu from his dream. Chen Yu was deeply lazy and hesitated. He fought with the wolf last night, which consumed a lot of his Qi. His body was a little tired. Chen Yu didn''t plan to get up. He was very impatient and patted the alarm clock in detail.


    After another moment, Chen Yu suddenly sat up, looked a little nervous and patted his forehead. It seemed that there was something very important.


    Finished, my head is really enough. How can I forget such a big thing?


    Chen Yu hurriedly found a clean one. He didn''t even eat breakfast. He quickly went downstairs, drove his sports car and ran directly to the airport


    It turns out that today is the day when Ren Xue, Chen Yu''s beautiful teacher, comes back. He has promised Ren Xue that he will pick up the station today. If he forgets this thing, he will be very disgraceful.


    At this time, Ren Xue has been waiting at the airport for more than an hour, which makes Ren Xue''s heart a little anxious.


    Ren Xue took out the phone and wanted to call Chen Yu, but she hesitated again. After all, Chen Yu is still a boy who just graduated from high school. It''s understandable that he forgot to pick himself up today. There''s no fun for a boy at this age. Chen Yu must have been playing for a long time. He forgot to promise to pick himself up.


    Although Ren Xue thinks so in her heart, Ren Xue still has a slight sense of loss at this time. Because of Chen Yu''s help to herself during this period, Ren Xue has long stopped taking Chen Yu as a young child. Sometimes, Ren Xue''s heart still regards Chen Yu as a man who can be entrusted with life.


    In fact, Ren Xue is only a few years older than Chen Yu. Without the constraints of the relationship between teachers and students, Ren Xue would have confessed her heart to Chen Yu.


    Ren Xue is very lost. She takes the phone back, carries her own package and slowly walks out of the airport

 Chapter 283

    Ren Xue slowly put the phone away, took the package in her hand and slowly left the airport.


    "Brother, let''s have some fun at night. I''ve been suffocated these days..."


    A little gangster with yellow hair said obscene on his face.


    I saw one with his hair parted. Some of them looked impatiently and drank deeply.


    "It''s so promising. I just went out with me for a few days. I can''t hold it anymore. It''s really a waste."


    The man speaking is Wang Liang, the son of Wang million, the largest jeweler in Tongcheng city. This dissolute childe, relying on his family''s wealth and power, tangled with some idle gangsters in society and often acted recklessly.


    Huang Mao smiled obscene. In fact, he said so, which also talked about Wang Liang''s heart. These days, Wang Liang''s father asked him to expand the company''s business in this generation, first, to let him exercise, and second, to let this villain who doesn''t work properly also collect himself.


    However, Wang Liang, who did not do his job properly, did not do what his father said. He just dealt with it casually in this area. However, Wang Liang also converged this time. He just accompanied himself with a gangster. A luxury hotel near the airport rented a room and stayed for a few days.


    "Boss, isn''t this my physiological need, ha ha..."


    Yellow hair smiled obscene.


    Wang Liang glanced at the tip of his eyebrows and was itched by the yellow hair.


    "Let''s go and have a good time tonight. What are you talking about?"


    Huang Mao was excited and went directly to Wang Liang and whispered.


    "Brother, I know a good place. I heard that there have been a lot of good goods there recently, all of which are students..."


    Hearing this, Wang Liang''s mouth was about to flow out, and his eyes showed extremely obscene eyes.


    "Hehe, let''s not wait. Let''s go now..."


    Huang Mao smiled proudly and said attentively.


    "Brother, you wait here for a while. I''ll drive the car back now."


    Just as Huang Mao turned and was about to step, Ren Xue took the package in her hand and walked slowly towards this side.


    The location where Wang Liang and Huang Mao are located is the place where taxis are waiting to pull guests. Ren Xue waited for Chen Yu for nearly an hour and disappeared. He had to go out and take a taxi home by himself.


    "Brother, that chick is really strong..."


    Huang Mao looked at Ren Xue walking slowly towards this side, and his eyes were straightened.


    When Wang Liang heard Huang Mao''s words, he quickly forgot the past


    WOW! This is really the best. Look at that small figure, look at the delicate skin on that face, look at the appearance that makes people have unlimited reverie, this is simply a human beauty


    Wang Liang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The evil thoughts in his heart immediately rushed all over his body.


    Wang Liang calmed down and winked at Huang Mao, who was very clever. He immediately understood Wang Liang''s meaning.


    Ren Xue didn''t notice that the two color fans stared at their bastard''s eyes, carried the package in their hands and continued to walk towards the taxi.


    At this time, the Yellow haired gangster, with a sinister face, directly blocked Ren Xue''s way.


    Ren Xue was full of Chen Yu''s thoughts at this time. She didn''t care about the evil intention of Huang Mao to herself. Seeing that Huang Mao blocked her way, she subconsciously hid for a while, but the bottom of Huang Mao''s feet moved and blocked in front of Ren Xue.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Ren Xue asked softly.


    The simple Ren Xue also knew that a danger was slowly attacking her, and asked politely.


    Huang Mao smiled obscene and stared at Ren Xue''s chest. He said obscene.


    "Ha ha, chick. I''m alone..."


    Ren Xue looked a little nervous, subconsciously hid behind, tightly covered the package in her hand, and realized that the man blocking her way must be a hooligan.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Ren Xue said in some panic.


    I saw the corner of Huang Mao''s mouth turned and smiled very evil, but his eyes kept staring at Ren Xueao''s twin peaks.


    At this time, the obscene Wang Liang also came over and smiled.


    "Don''t be afraid. We don''t mean anything else. We just want to invite you to dinner..."


    "I don''t know you two. If you''re blocking me, I''ll call someone..."


    Before Wang Liang spoke, the yellow hair smiled.


    "Chick, don''t be shy. Do you know each other twice, hehe..."


    Ren Xue glared at Huang Mao and turned to walk in other directions to get rid of the entanglement of the two hooligans as soon as possible.


    But as soon as Ren Xue turned around, the yellow hair came forward boldly and grabbed Ren Xue''s arm.


    "Don''t go, chick..."


    Seeing this, Ren Xue was afraid and tried to break free from each other''s claws, but she was a weak woman after all. No matter how hard Ren Xue tried, she couldn''t break free from each other''s entanglement.


    "Let go of me, or I''ll call someone..."


    Ren Xue said in horror.


    Huang Mao didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he became more frantic, "chick, you shout. I don''t think who dares to come and mind his own business..."


    Ren Xue was in a hurry and shouted for help.


    "Come on, someone is playing hooligans..."


    At this time, several middle-aged people happened to come from a distance. Seeing the situation at this time, they wanted to come and help.


    "Go away, if anyone dares to mind his own business, I will abolish him..."


    Yellow hair''s eyes showed a fierce light and gave a vicious shout.


    The middle-aged men were immediately restrained by Huang Mao''s angry drink, bowed their heads, pretended not to see, directly stopped a taxi and left here.


    In this way, Huang Mao became more arrogant and dragged Ren Xue back. When Ren Xue broke free from the house, the clothes in Ren Xue''s package were scattered on the ground.


    "Help... Let me go..."


    Ren Xue desperately cries for help, but no one dares to stop the gangster''s behavior in this cold and warm society.


    At this time, Wang Liang smiled insidiously, pretended to be a good man and shouted at Huang Mao in a low voice.


    "Why are you so rude to beautiful women? Hurry to loosen..."


    Huang Mao pretended to be very afraid and quickly took back Ren Xue''s claws. Wang Liang walked slowly to Ren Xue and said with obscene concern.


    "Are you okay, beauty?"


    With that, the lecherous man directly extended his hand slowly towards Ren Xue''s cheek.


    It may be because Ren Xuegang was too frightened. He closed his eyes and raised his hand.


    "Pa......"


    A slap just hit Wang Liang in the face and immediately made Wang Liang angry. This chick is really shameless. She is the son of the largest jeweler. It''s her blessing to see you as a bitch. Others want to curry favor with him.


    Wang Liang frowned slightly and shouted at the yellow hair behind him.


    "Take this little Ni back to me. I have to fuck her tonight..."


    Seeing that things were bad, Ren Xue threw down the package in her hand and turned to run. At this time, Huang Mao caught up in three steps and two steps, hugged Ren Xue and walked directly to Wang Liang''s BMW.


    "Let go of me, you rotten rascal..."


    "Just life..."


    Ren Xue struggled desperately. At this time, her heart had been scared to the extreme, and Chen Yu kept emerging in her mind.


    At this time, a black car came speeding. Ren Hua opened the door and ran over in anger.


    "Let her go..."


    Ren Hua roared. Before Huang Mao reacted, he hit Huang Mao hard in the face.


    "Er..."


    Huang Mao was hit by Ren Hua''s punch, and his nose was bleeding. For a while, he was a little hoodwinked.


    Ren Xue took this opportunity to hide behind her brother. The whole person trembled because of the excessive shock just now.


    Ren Hua saw her sister trembling with fear. Before Huang Mao calmed down, he hit her with a hard punch.


    "Dare to bully my sister and kill you..."


    This punch directly knocked Huang Mao to the ground, and then Ren Hua punched and kicked to relieve his anger.


    Huang Mao protected his head with both hands and shouted loudly.


    "Little bully, dare to meddle in my business. You''ll look good later..."


    This sentence made Ren Hua more angry and smashed it in another circle.


    At this time, Wang Liang shot in an instant, grabbed Ren Hua''s wrist, and then kicked Ren Hua out directly


    Wang Liang was a complete asshole since childhood. In order to make others afraid of himself, he learned Sanda, so the gangsters who fooled around with him all day are not only awed by Wang Liang''s rich Lao Tzu. Once a gangster refused and let Wang Liang punch into the hospital. Since then, these gangsters feel very awed of Wang Liang.


    "Brother..."


    Ren Xue quickly helped her brother up and looked at Ren Hua with great concern.


    Wang Liang''s foot was really vicious. After Ren Huaqiang stood up slowly with pain, he immediately felt stuffy in his chest and spit blood directly.


    "You hooligans..."


    Ren Hua angrily looked at the vicious Wang Liang opposite, and wanted to break him up.


    Wang Liang moved his fingers and smiled with disdain.


    "You don''t know what to do. You dare to meddle in my business. I think you''re impatient..."


    At this time, Huang Mao slowed down, slowly got up, wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, drew a dagger directly from his waist and shouted fiercely.


    "Son of a bitch, I have to bleed you..."


    Seeing that the other party showed a dagger, Ren Xue was very afraid and took his brother''s hand to run. However, Ren Hua has become very brave since he came into contact with Chen Yu. If he can''t protect his sister at this time, he is still a man.


    Ren Hua pushed his sister away, "sister, you go first. These two bastards, I can''t spare them..."


    After that, Ren Hua frowned and rushed directly at the Yellow haired gangster who drew out the dagger


    Wang Liang smiled contemptuously and shouted at Huang Mao.


    "If you can''t even clean up this smelly boy, don''t mix with me in the future..."


    This sentence undoubtedly really stimulates Huang Mao. Just now, because he didn''t pay attention, he ate the loss of this little boy. This time, he can''t let the smelly boy touch his hair.


    I saw a fierce murderous spirit in Huang Mao''s eyes, tightly holding the dagger in his hand and directly welcoming him


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive..."


    Ren Xue shouted worried. At this time, how can he leave his brother and run away alone

 Chapter 284

    Ren Hua was not frightened by Wang Liang. He pushed his sister away and rushed directly towards Wang Liang. At this time, the yellow hair also met Wang Liang with a dagger in his hand


    "Brother..."


    Ren Xue stopped and shouted with worry.


    Wang Liang looked at the next scene very insidiously. For him, he didn''t take human life seriously at all. Even if Huang Mao stabbed the smelly boy to death, it''s no big deal to let his Laozi spend some money to settle it. It''s no big deal at all.


    Ren Hua was full of anger at this time. Although he was kicked by Wang Liang just now, he still endured the sharp pain and wanted to teach the two bastards a lesson.


    "Little force, I stabbed you to death..."


    After Huang Mao gave a vicious drink, he stabbed Ren Hua directly at the key point


    Ren Hua frowned, shook his body and dodged, and then hit Huang Mao''s face hard. Huang Mao was on guard this time. When Ren Hua hit himself with his fist, he twisted his body and kicked directly. Ren Hua lost his center of gravity due to excessive force, so he didn''t have time to defend back. The other party''s foot just kicked on his lower abdomen.


    "Er..."


    Ren Huadun was kicked to the ground when he was, and he was hurt by Wang Liang just now. He couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Brother..."


    Ren Xue hurried to this side, and tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Wang Liang smiled insidiously, came forward and stopped Ren Xue directly. He grabbed Ren Xue''s arm and hugged it directly in his arms.


    "Let go of me, you rascal... Brother..."


    Ren Xue struggled desperately, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of each other''s claws. Ren Hua was sweating hard, endured severe pain and tried to stand up, but Ren Hua''s five internal organs had been seriously injured. When he tried hard, he immediately vomited a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Huang Mao was beaten violently by Ren Hua just now. He was very angry. At this time, how could he easily let Ren Hua go, put a dagger in his hand directly on Ren Hua''s neck and shouted fiercely.


    "Little force, I''m asking you to mind my business. Believe it or not, I hurt you with a knife..."


    Ren Hua angrily rebukes and still faces it. At this time, Ren Hua is not worried about his own safety, but his sister is now in each other''s claws. What can we do now?


    "Let go of my brother... Do you have any royal law..."


    Ren Xue drank desperately, and her tears kept dripping down. Ren Hua is her only relative in the world. As a sister, how can she bear to watch her brother''s life in danger.


    Wang Liang smiled viciously, "chick, it''s no use shouting to break your throat. You''d better come with me. I''ll treat you well... Ha ha..."


    "You bastards, let go of my sister..."


    Ren Hua shouted angrily.


    "You are dying. You dare to be arrogant. I will kill you..."


    Huang Mao''s eyes suddenly showed an evil murderous spirit. He picked up the dagger in his hand and stabbed Ren Hua fiercely in his lower abdomen.


    "Xiaohua..."


    Ren Xue shouted in panic. Her brother can''t die... Can''t die


    My brother is less than 20 years old this year and has a good future. Is he going to lose his life for nothing? Ren Xue''s heart at this time was as painful as a knife twist. She wanted to stop the knife for her brother.


    "Pa......"


    Seeing that the dagger in Huang Mao''s hand was about to stab Ren Hua, a figure suddenly flew in and grabbed Huang Mao''s wrist. Huang Mao was stunned. His wrist was like being clamped by an iron clamp. As soon as his fingers were loose, the dagger slipped to the ground.


    "Brother in law..."


    When Ren Hua saw the visitor, he was immediately excited. He was no one else. It was Chen Yu who Ren Hua called his brother-in-law all day.


    "Little force, you dare to meddle in my business. I''ll kill you..."


    Huang Mao didn''t pay attention to the 17-year-old Chen Yu. He turned around and hit Chen Yu directly in the face. Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and pushed his fingers slightly. He only heard a "click". Huang Mao''s wrist caught by Chen Yu was immediately pinched.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Mao screamed and knelt directly in front of Chen Yu. A cold air rushed all over his body. This smelly boy who looked only 17 or 18 years old had such great strength that his wrist had to be scrapped.


    Chen Yu didn''t show mercy. He didn''t give Huang Mao a chance to beg for mercy. He kicked him in the face.


    "Er..."


    Huang Mao shot out in an instant and fell on a garbage can on the side of the road. All kinds of garbage in it spread all over Huang Mao''s body.


    "Little force... Poof..."


    With his excitement, Huang Mao immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood and his eyes were dazed when he was about to shout.


    This... Isn''t this Chen Yu?


    Ren Xue slowly calmed down in her grief and saw Chen Yu appear in front of her brother. The helpless mood just now suddenly showed hope. At this time, she has regarded Chen Yu as all her dependence. As long as Chen Yu is there, she must not be in any danger.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Ren Xue shouted out excitedly.


    Wang Liang frowned slightly, tightly grasped Ren Xue, who was struggling desperately, and suddenly showed an evil expression on his face.


    This smelly boy is so impatient that he dares to beat his little brother out. Who doesn''t know Wang Liang''s means in this area? I have to teach him a good lesson.


    "Let go of me... You rotten rascal..."


    Ren Xue shouted angrily and grabbed Wang Liang.


    Wang Liang looked at the murderous Chen Yu in the opposite direction with disdain and shouted fiercely.


    "Little bastard, are you looking for death..."


    When Chen Yu saw his beautiful teacher, he was obscene controlled by this bastard, and suddenly showed a strong murderous spirit.


    "Let her go, or you will die miserably..."


    holy crap What a big breath


    Wang Liang slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows, pushed Ren Xue to one side directly, and shouted fiercely.


    "Little force, I''ll let you know the end of meddling today..."


    After that, Wang Liang moved his fingers and walked slowly towards Chen Yu.


    Ren Xue, who was worried about her brother''s injury, ran directly to Ren Hua, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Xiaohua..."


    Ren Hua endured the pain and smiled slightly.


    "Sister, I''m fine. Don''t worry..."


    Then Ren Hua said to Chen Yu, who was full of murderous spirit.


    "Brother in law, that bastard bullied his sister. We can''t spare him..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were filled with anger. His eyebrows stood up and he greeted Wang Liang who came opposite


    Wang Liang practiced some Sanda fighting by himself. He didn''t put Chen Yu down at all. He was just an angry smelly boy. I could kill him with one punch


    Without saying anything, Wang Liang threw his fist at Chen Yu''s face


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t have to be merciful to this bastard. He withdrew his body and punched directly.


    "Ah..."


    When the two fists hit each other, Wang Liang''s fist suddenly felt as if it had hit a steel plate, and his fingers were instantly broken by Chen Yu''s fist.


    After Wang Liang screamed, his instinctive reaction directly waved another fist and hit it hard. This is really not a coffin without tears. Chen Yu kicked Wang Liang''s crotch in an instant.


    "Er..."


    This kick almost kicked out Wang Liang''s egg yolk. Wang Liang''s face turned white. He immediately fell to the ground and kept rolling.


    "It hurts me... My dick..."


    Wang Liang estimated that he would never enjoy his sexual life in the future.


    Chen Yu still didn''t mean to stop. He grabbed Wang Liang, who was rolling all over the ground in pain, swung his palm and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa... Pa... Pa..."


    Wang Liang had no ability to parry at this time. These slaps came down. He saw blood running from his nose and his head suddenly turned into a pig''s head.


    "Big... Big brother... Spare me..."


    Wang Liang couldn''t stand such torture and kept begging for mercy.


    Chen Yu''s anger gradually subsided. After wiping the blood on Wang Liang''s clothes, he directly threw Wang Liang on the ground and shouted coldly.


    "Get out..."


    Wang Liang has been beaten by Chen Yu and can''t stand up. Today is his most unlucky day. It''s bad to provoke anyone. It''s just that he has provoked such a devil.


    Like a lost dog, Wang Liang slowly climbed towards his car with sinister eyes. He was the son of the largest jeweler in the city. Today, he let the smelly boy clean up so badly. This revenge must be avenged.


    After Chen Yu calmed down, he turned and returned to Ren Xue and Ren Hua. At this time, Ren Xue looked at her brother''s serious injury and couldn''t stand his inner sadness any longer. He suddenly jumped into Chen Yu''s arms and suffered.


    "Chen Yu, how did you come... How did you come... Wuwu..."


    Ren Xue''s move immediately embarrassed Chen Yu. Ren Hua was right beside them, which was a little bad.


    Ren Hua looked at the scene and smiled slightly. As a younger brother, he understood his sister''s mind very well. In fact, he had long regarded Chen Yu as her boyfriend in his sister''s heart. However, due to the constraints of tradition, her sister had never dared to take this step. Seeing her sister jumping into Chen Yu''s arms, she looked like a little woman. Ren Hua''s heart was secretly happy for her sister.


    A moment later, Ren Xue''s mood eased down. When she saw Chen Yu, she looked at herself awkwardly and turned red.


    I... why am I so impulsive? It''s embarrassing


    Ren Xue shyly lowered her head, and her fingers pulled her clothes nervously. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders, reached out and wiped the tears left on Ren Xue''s cheeks, and said softly.


    "Miss beauty, it''s all right. Let''s go..."


    Ren Xue felt extremely happy at this time. At this moment, her heart was completely melted by Chen Yu''s actions.


    Chen Yu turned back and smiled at Ren Hua. "Are you okay?"


    Ren Hua endured the pain in his chest, slowly stood up and nodded slightly.


    "This little injury is nothing. Let''s go, brother-in-law..."


    Hearing that her brother called Chen Yu''s brother-in-law, Ren Xue''s face became more red, but this time she was not scolding her brother, but she was a little excited.


    Ren Xue stepped forward to hold her brother''s arm and followed Chen Yu in the direction of Chen Yu''s sports car.


    "Poof..."


    Just before they took a few steps, Ren Hua suddenly vomited another mouthful of blood, his chest was stuffy, and suddenly fainted.


    "Xiaohua..."


    Ren Xue desperately dragged her brother''s arm and shouted anxiously.


    Chen Yu quickly lowered down and probed Ren Hua''s body with his divine sense.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, your brother is fine..."


    After Chen Yu said a comforting word, he gently put his palm on Ren Hua''s chest. A moment later, Ren Hua slowly opened his eyes and his face gradually improved.

 Chapter 285

    Chen Yu injected a genuine Qi into Ren Hua''s body. After a moment, Ren Hua slowly opened his eyes and his face gradually returned to its original color.


    Chen Yugang''s anger, which had just subsided, was ignited again. Unexpectedly, the two bastards hit so hard that their five internal organs were hurt. Just spared the bastard. It was really cheap for him.


    "Brother in law..."


    Ren Hua felt that his body had recovered a lot. The unbearable pain had completely disappeared. With the help of his sister, he slowly stood up.


    "Let''s go. You need more rest now."


    Chen Yu said faintly and turned to drive the car, but at this time, he saw two vans speeding up and surrounded Chen Yu and others.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Ren Xue was afraid and subconsciously grabbed Chen Yu''s arm.


    I saw a dozen fierce men coming down from the car, holding machetes and fiercely walking towards Chen Yu.


    "Who hit our brother Wang just now?"


    The man who spoke was the head of the gangster who was kept by Wang Liang. He was ferocious and had several lives in his hands. His name was Li Biao.


    Just now, Chen Yu spared Wang Liang, but he didn''t stop. He endured all the pain, climbed back to his car and called the gangsters who had been mixing with him all day. He was bound to clean up Chen Yu who hurt himself.


    Chen Yu glanced at the gangsters around them, raised his eyebrows and shouted domineering.


    "It''s me."


    Li Biao looked up and down at Chen Yu, and he disdained it. It''s rare that such a little boy with no hair is so arrogant.


    "Ouch! I didn''t expect you to be arrogant..."


    Just then, two gangsters came over with Wang Liang. His face was swollen like a pig''s head, but the most serious injury just now was the "little brother" in his crotch.


    Wang Liangke is a lecherous man. His lifeblood has been abolished by Chen Yu, which is tantamount to killing him. How can he bear this evil spirit.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill that smelly boy for me..."


    Wang Liang took a deep breath and shouted fiercely.


    Seeing that the boss was angry, Li Biao quickly waved to his men. Suddenly, five or six gangsters rushed up to Chen Yu with machetes


    Ren Xue nervously holds Chen Yu''s arm tightly. These gangsters all have deadly murder weapons in their hands. What can we do.


    Ren Hua, who had just been cured by Chen Yu, saw this situation and clenched his fists. He just wanted to fight up, but Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Ren Hua, just protect your sister. Let me take care of the rubbish..."


    This Wang Liang completely angered Chen Yu this time. Just now he spared his dog''s life. Unexpectedly, this unrepentant dog even called such gangsters, which made Chen Yu suddenly appear murderous.


    After talking, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, directly facing the other side, holding a machete, and several gangsters rushed up to meet him


    "Chen Yu, be careful..."


    Ren Xue shouted with worry.


    Sooner or later, Chen Yu directly rushed into the gangsters with one hand. Without saying a word, one gangster swung his machete and chopped directly at Chen Yu''s head.


    "Pa......"


    "Ah..."


    Before the gangster could react, Chen Yu lightning shot. In less than a second, he directly overturned the ignorant gangster to the ground, vomited blood and fainted on the spot.


    holy crap Does this smelly boy really have some means


    The other gangsters were stunned. They suddenly opened their eyes like wild animals. They swung their machetes and chopped down at Chen Yu at the same time.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and dodged to fight. He saw these gangsters surging up like chickens. They were beaten out one after another by Chen Yu''s palm power.


    "Ah..."


    "Er..."


    After a scream, he fell heavily to the ground, and there was no response.


    holy crap What''s the situation with NIMA? This smelly boy is awesome


    The other gangsters behind Li Biao were shocked by Chen Yu''s ability. One by one, they couldn''t help shivering and froze.


    At this time, Wang Liang was so angry that he was going crazy. These wastes couldn''t even clean up a little bastard. It was really a white fool.


    In fact, Wang Liang has experienced Chen Yu''s power, but he has called more than a dozen people, and each of them still holds machetes. If he is cleaned up by that smelly boy, where will this face go


    "You losers, hurry up to me..."


    Wang Liang shouted fiercely.


    Li Biao was just shocked by Chen Yu''s strength, but he was not afraid when he saw the big scene. He took out his machete and shouted at his little brother behind him.


    "If you come with me, you don''t believe that this smelly boy has three heads and six arms..."


    Before the voice fell, Li Biao swung his machete and rushed at Chen Yu. When the other younger brothers saw the boss''s hand, they were arrogant, waved their bloody machetes and rushed one after another.


    Chen Yu stood firm and did not feel nervous. Instead, he carried his hands directly behind him.


    Li Biao was furious at Chen Yu''s behavior. This smelly boy is too arrogant. He should look down on himself. It''s soft for me to kill this smelly boy today.


    At this time, the other gangsters also rushed up with machetes. Li Biao''s eyes showed his ferocity and slashed down at Chen Yu''s face with machetes.


    Other gangsters also cut down the vital points of Chen Yu''s parts without mercy


    "Chen Yu..."


    Ren Xue didn''t dare to look at the upcoming scene. She covered her eyes tightly with her hands, and her heart was like a knife twist.


    Ren Hua looked at the upcoming scene very easily, because he knew Chen Yu''s ability very well. When he opened his hotel not long ago, someone came to make trouble. Chen Yu cleaned up more than a dozen big men without effort. The strength of these gangsters is not much. Chen Yu certainly can''t do much to clean them up.


    Wang Liang is very proud to look at Li Biao and others. This smelly boy sees that you are still alive. Li Biao is a cruel character ten times more powerful than himself. With so many younger brothers, even if you are a martial arts master, you can''t escape death.


    Just when Li Biao and others saw that the machete was only one centimeter away from Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shouted.


    "Broken..."


    Li Biao doesn''t know what''s going on. How can this smelly boy talk about it? He''s dying. What are you yelling at.


    But just as Chen Yu roared, a strong airflow suddenly burst out of Chen Yu''s body.


    The machetes in the hands of Li Biao and others were suddenly broken by the strong air flow. Then these gangsters were shot and flew out in an instant, vomited blood, fell to the ground, and fainted on the spot.


    holy crap Who the hell is this smelly boy? NIMA is terrible


    At this time, the two gangsters holding Wang Liang were stunned and began to tremble. This... This smelly boy is not human at all. The shock wave released just now is a super Saiya


    Ren Xue slowly opened her eyes and saw Chen Yu standing steadily in place. She looked very calm. Her nervous mood just now relaxed slowly.


    Chen Yu moved his neck, his eyebrows crossed, and walked slowly towards Wang Liang and others


    "You two, hurry up to me..."


    This Wang Liang, at this time, is still very arrogant. He is really an unrepentant villain.


    The two gangsters holding Wang Liang listened to his words. The smelly boy who was slowly approaching him was a devil. If NIMA went up by herself, wouldn''t she die for nothing.


    Just when Wang Liang was about to make a tiger again, the two gangsters couldn''t care so much. They directly spread out Wang Liang, turned around and disappeared without a trace.


    Wang Liang was speechless, and he was still angrily drinking. These two timid bastards had to skin them when I went back.


    Chen Yu came slowly and shouted coldly.


    "You unrepentant dog, it seems that the lesson just now is a little too light..."


    With that, Chen Yu''s eyes showed a cold murderous spirit. Wang Liang moved back nervously, shouting without repentance.


    "You... You little bastard, know who I am? I''m the son of the jewelry tycoon Wang million. If you dare to touch me, I''ll let you disappear in this city..."


    Chen Yu didn''t care about Wang Liang''s threats at all. Let alone Wang million, even Wang 10 billion was not easy to use. Chen Yu moved his fingers, didn''t care what Wang Liang said, and smiled coldly.


    "Am I going to hit you?"


    This contemptuous move made Wang Liang feel numb, and his eyes showed a shivering look. This... This smelly boy is crazy. Looking at his posture, his life is not guaranteed.


    "If you''re here, I''ll call the police..."


    In a hurry, Wang Liang took out the phone and directly dialed the nearest alarm phone.


    Ren Xue doesn''t want to make this matter big. Chen Yu is about to go to college. If he is caught up in the police station because of a momentary impulse, it will affect his future development.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go..."


    At this time, Chen Yu''s anger has not subsided. This bastard acted recklessly by relying on his rich Lao Tzu. If he doesn''t clean him up today, he won''t know how many bad things to do in the future.


    Chen Yu came forward and grabbed Wang Liang''s collar. He swung his palm and gave him a hard slap.


    "Pa......"


    Wang Liang''s face itself looked like a pig''s head. With this cruel slap, he immediately covered it. Then Chen Yu slapped Wang Liang''s back teeth and was slapped down.


    Wang Liang couldn''t stand this painful torture any longer and quickly begged for mercy.


    "Elder brother, I don''t dare anymore. Just spare me..."


    Chen Yu still didn''t calm down at this time. How could he easily spare this bastard and slap him hard.


    If it goes on like this, this bastard will be killed by Chen Yu. Ren Xue hurried over, directly grabbed Chen Yu''s arm and said softly.


    "Chen Yu, forget it. Let''s go..."


    Chen Yu looked at Ren Xue''s gentle eyes, some of his anger subsided, slapped hard again, and shouted coldly.


    "Go away... Today I''ll spare you in the face of the beautiful teacher. If I meet you in the future, be careful of your dog''s life."


    Wang Liang lay on the ground. At this time, he had been beaten and disoriented. He didn''t expect to meet such a cruel guy today. If he was arrogant now, he would be useless.


    "I roll... I roll..."


    Wang Liang looked at Chen Yu in fear and hurriedly climbed towards his car.


    Ren Xue is afraid that Chen Yu doesn''t have a boy yet. She directly pulls Chen Yu back. She is afraid that Chen Yu will make any extreme behavior in a rage.

 Chapter 286

    Ren Xue was afraid of Chen Yu''s extreme behavior and came forward to pull Chen Yu back, but at this time, bursts of sirens came.


    Wang Liang, who just climbed in front of the car, was suddenly excited. This smelly boy is asking you to pretend to be forced. This time the police came and see how arrogant you are.


    Wang Liang''s father is the largest jeweler in the city. His status is very famous. These policemen will certainly give themselves some face. Later, they will ask the police to catch the smelly boy back to the police station and severely clean him up. Then, taking advantage of his father''s relationship, they will set any charges for the smelly boy for ten or eight years.


    A moment later, I saw two police cars speeding up. Five or six police officers got off and ran directly to Wang Liang.


    "Wang Shao, who is so bold to beat you like this?"


    The captain of the police who led the team asked very quickly.


    Wang Liang''s father is a jewelry tycoon in this city. Almost no one knows. The police captain is a guy who flatters. How can he not curry favor with the son of a jewelry tycoon when he sees such a good opportunity.


    When Wang Liang saw that the policeman knew himself, he suddenly became arrogant, pointed to Chen Yu and others not far away, and shouted fiercely.


    "Those bastards beat me..."


    The police captain did not ask about the situation and ordered several police officers behind him.


    "Go and catch those suspects who beat people back to the police station."


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t care about the arrival of the police. He continued to walk in the direction of his sports car with Ren Xue and her brother.


    "Stop..."


    The policeman who received the order said that Chen Yu wanted to escape, took out his police gun and shouted.


    Ren Xue was a little nervous at this time. She didn''t know what to do. She pulled Chen Yu''s arm tightly and was afraid.


    Ren Xue is a high school teacher. She once dreamed of being admitted to the judicial University. How can she not know the law? Although the other party flirted first, Chen Yu shot too hard. It was a heavy injury and she wanted to go to jail.


    Chen Yu stood still and looked coldly at several police officers who were catching up. At this time, the police captain was still sneaking around with Wang Liang. He didn''t notice Chen Yu at all. He was still politely asking Wang Liang about his injury.


    "Young master Wang, your injury is not light. If you catch these unscrupulous dogs, they will certainly be convicted of a felony."


    Wang Liang showed sinister eyes and shouted fiercely.


    "The smelly boy who hurt me must be put in prison."


    The police captain nodded repeatedly and was secretly happy. Today is really his lucky day. Wang Liang''s father has a good relationship with his director. If he can be satisfied today, the day of old promotion and wealth will be just around the corner.


    "Don''t worry, young master Wang. I''m sure I can do it to your satisfaction."


    At this time, the police officers who took out the police guns had come to Chen Yu and others. Without saying a word, they directly took out the handcuffs and handcuffed them.


    Ren Xue looked at these indiscriminate police officers nervously and said anxiously.


    "Why did you catch us? That rascal molested me first..."


    This sentence has no effect on these police officers who only listen to orders. I saw a police officer shouting very badly.


    "Don''t quibble. You''ll talk to the lawyer about it when you go back to the police station..."


    After talking, the policeman walked directly towards Chen Yu with handcuffs. Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly.


    "Get out!"


    The policeman didn''t expect Chen Yu to be so arrogant. The corner of his mouth tilted and shouted fiercely.


    "Oh! You are really arrogant. Can''t you arrest..."


    With that, the policeman unkindly extended the handcuffs to Chen Yu, but the next thing surprised him. Just when the handcuffs were about to reach Chen Yu''s wrist, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and kicked the policeman to the ground.


    The other police officers were stunned. The smelly boy was defiant of the law and dared to attack the police. Isn''t this an open confrontation with the law? It''s really a thing that doesn''t know how to live or die.


    "It''s very bold of you to attack the police..."


    Chen Yu smiled calmly, "attacking the police? Hum! I''m going to educate you unreasonable guys today..."


    At this time, Ren Xuexin almost mentioned his voice. Chen Yu is really too bold. Even the police dare to fight. It''s too impulsive.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be impulsive..."


    Ren Hua is very angry. It''s not our fault at all. These policemen must have a friendship with the hooligan. If they come up indiscriminately, they will handcuff us. They should teach these pushy bastards a good lesson.


    Chen Yu''s anger was ignited again at this time. A strong murderous spirit suddenly appeared in his eyes. Some of the police officers were restrained by Chen Yu''s aura. They quickly pointed the police gun at Chen Yu and shouted.


    "What are you doing? If you dare to move, we''ll shoot."


    Chen Yu didn''t care about each other''s drinking at all. His eyes were focused and ready to take action at any time, but Ren Xue on one side was very nervous. If he openly fought against the law enforcers, it would be a great crime. Chen Yu can''t lose his future because of a temporary impulse.


    Ren Xue suddenly stood in front of Chen Yu and tried to persuade him.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be impulsive. We are law-abiding citizens. They can''t do anything to us..."


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. The beautiful teacher is too simple. Although he was reborn on this planet for a short time, his heart is very clear that in this society, the law only protects those rich and powerful people, and can''t uphold justice at all.


    "If you dare to mess around, we''ll really shoot."


    The policeman continued to drink.


    At this time, the police captain helped Wang Liang slowly come over. Wang Liang seemed to be a leader, pointing to the police officer and ordering.


    "What are you doing? Don''t catch these bastards."


    The police officers were a little hooded and looked at their captain. They were law enforcers. How could they listen to a citizen''s order.


    When the police captain saw his subordinates, he didn''t do anything and ordered fiercely.


    "Haven''t you heard what Master Wang said? Don''t you hurry to catch these murderous criminals back..."


    Now that the captain spoke, there was no doubt. The policemen looked at each other. The two policemen took the police guns in their hands and continued to aim at Chen Yu for fear that Chen Yu was making any resistance. They couldn''t stand up at the same time. It can be seen that this smelly boy must have some means.


    The other two policemen slowly walked towards Chen Yu and others with handcuffs.


    Chen Yu wanted to teach these unreasonable bastards a good lesson, but his beautiful teacher kept blocking him. However, he had to be handcuffed by the police.


    Ren Hua was also unconvinced when he was handcuffed, but there was no other way now. He had to take one step at a time.


    "Take them back to the police station..."


    The police captain gave a very bad order.


    At this time, Wang Liang smiled arrogantly and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Smelly boy, you know how powerful I am this time. After you are put in prison, you will know how wrong it is to provoke me today."


    Chen Yu didn''t care about Wang Liang''s shouting at all. He shouted coldly to the police captain.


    "You have to think about it. If you take me back to the police station, you will bear the consequences..."


    oh dear! This smelly boy is too arrogant, and he will bear the consequences. You are such a bully, and you can make any waves. Just make a noise against you. I will teach you a hard lesson first and send you to prison.


    "Take them away..."


    The police captain drank fiercely, and then said to Wang Liang very attentively.


    "Master Wang, you are so badly hurt. I''d better take you to the hospital first?"


    Wang Liang was forced to nod, and then with the help of the police captain, he slowly walked towards the police. Chen Yu and his three people were handcuffed by cold handcuffs and escorted to the police car by the police officer.


    At this time, I saw a black business car coming, in which was the mayor''s secretary.


    "Stop..."


    Secretary Zhang saw a young man like Chen Yu and quickly stopped the driver.


    The car made by Secretary Zhang was a special car for the mayor. The police captain with thief eyes recognized the car at a glance. He quickly arranged a man to help Wang Liang into the car and quickly greeted him.


    After Secretary Zhang got out of the car, he didn''t care about the police captain. He kept looking at Chen Yu not far away. He had some questions in his heart. Looking at this figure, he should be Chen Yu. He shouldn''t be wrong, but if it was Chen Yu, how could he be handcuffed?


    "Which unit are you from? What happened?"


    Secretary Zhang asked very seriously.


    The police captain hurriedly and politely replied, "Secretary Zhang, it''s no big deal. These people committed an attack here and seriously injured young master Wang of the jewelry tycoon''s family. I received a report. Didn''t they just catch these perpetrators?"


    In fact, Secretary Zhang didn''t listen to the explanation of the police captain at all. He was still looking at the familiar figure. This must be Chen Yu. He wouldn''t be wrong.


    Secretary Zhang ignored the police captain and hurried to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Hearing someone calling his name, Chen Yu immediately stopped and looked back. It turned out that it was the mayor''s secretary he saved.


    After confirming Chen Yu, Secretary Zhang''s face suddenly sank. At this time, the police captain just caught up.


    "Hurry and let me go. I think you''ve finished your job as a police captain."


    This sentence suddenly confused the police captain. What''s going on? Does secretary Zhang know this smelly boy.


    Thinking of this, the police captain suddenly trembled. Secretary Zhang must know the smelly boy. Secretary Zhang has seen the nervous look of the smelly boy. The relationship between the two must be different. It''s bad. Unexpectedly, he thought it was a good opportunity to get promoted and get rich, but it turned into bad luck. It''s really speechless.


    No one dared to listen to the mayor''s secretary. The police captain quickly ordered his men to let Chen Yu and others go.


    "Let people go quickly. What are you doing?"


    Seeing his captain looking at Secretary Zhang, the policeman knew that this man must be a big man. He quickly took out the key and wanted to let Chen Yu and others go.


    "Go away, since you handcuff me, I don''t want to let me go so easily. You must give me a satisfactory answer."


    Ren Xue and her brother, who were handcuffed, don''t understand Chen Yu''s behavior. Does Chen Yu still want to go to jail?

 Chapter 287

    Secretary Zhang recognized Chen Yu and hurried over. The police captain was surrounded at that time and quickly ordered his subordinates to release Chen Yu, but Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Don''t you want to take me back to the police station? I still want to go to the police station..."


    Secretary Zhang suddenly had an embarrassing expression on his face. Chen Yu saved the mayor''s life. These things without eyes irritated Chen Yu. It''s difficult to do this time.


    The police captain saw that Secretary Zhang''s face was very ugly. Knowing that he had made a big mistake, he hurried to Chen Yu and talked well.


    "It''s all my fault that I have no eyes. It''s all a misunderstanding. You have a lot of adults, so don''t tell me about it..."


    Other police officers have been stunned by what''s going on. Who is this smelly boy? Even the mayor''s secretary came in person. It seems that the captain is going to be in trouble.


    Ren Xue doesn''t know why. She pulls her brother''s arm and looks at Chen Yu in a daze. What the hell is this Chen Yu doing? After the man comes, how can the police captain become so afraid of Chen Yu?


    Chen Yu took a cold look at the police captain and directly got into a police car. He leaned against the seat slowly and carelessly. This time, he frightened the police captain and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Secretary Zhang took a deep breath, glared at the police captain and shouted.


    "I can tell you that this man is the mayor''s lifesaver. You''ve made a big mistake..."


    holy crap This smelly boy used to be the mayor''s lifesaver. It''s bad. If this smelly boy doesn''t finish with himself, he''ll have to go.


    At this time, Wang Liang, sitting in the police car, didn''t know what had happened. He got off and walked past.


    "Don''t hurry to take this smelly boy back to the police station..."


    Wang Liang, who didn''t know what to do, shouted arrogantly when he saw Ren Xue and her brother''s handcuffs opened.


    "How can you let these two people go? Cuff them up quickly."


    The police captain took a breath of air-conditioning. This thing without eyes didn''t see the mayor''s secretary so. Didn''t it hit the muzzle of the gun, which scared him to wink at Wang Liang and signal him to dare to enter and shut up. If Secretary Zhang was angry, it would be useless.


    But Wang Liang was so arrogant that he didn''t care about the look of the police captain. He looked at Secretary Zhang beside the police captain with contempt. He looked like a cow.


    Secretary Zhang frowned tightly. Who was the man beaten into a pig''s head? According to his voice, he seemed to be a leader, but there was no such person in the police station. I said, as the mayor''s secretary, if the leader of the police station, how can he not know himself


    "Who is he?"


    Secretary Zhang said angrily.


    The police captain burst out in a cold sweat. When he was about to explain, the ignorant Wang Liang said arrogantly.


    "What are you? Do you have a voice here..."


    At this time, the police captain completely collapsed. Wang Liang, Wang Liang, you are going to be unlucky this time. You dare to be so unreasonable to Secretary Zhang. Don''t regret it at that time.


    At this time, Chen Yu came down from the police car and shouted coldly.


    "I''ve changed my mind. Open the handcuffs quickly..."


    After the police captain glared at Wang Liang, he hurried forward to open Chen Yu''s handcuffs, but the ignorant Wang Liang suddenly became more arrogant and shouted at the police captain.


    "Are you stupid? Why did you let this smelly boy go and catch him back quickly."


    The police captain sighed in his heart. Wang Liang, who doesn''t know how to live and die, can''t help you this time. In order not to get into trouble, he still wronged you.


    "What are you doing? Don''t cuff this man to me."


    Shouted the police captain.


    Wang Liang was a little hoodwinked. Did the policeman take the wrong medicine and who he was? Didn''t he know that he dared to be unreasonable to himself.


    "Are you stupid? Don''t you know who I am..."


    Wang Liang saw two policemen coming towards him with handcuffs and shouted fiercely.


    At this time, the police captain dare not help Wang Liang. Secretary Zhang is standing here. If he doesn''t clean him up, his position will be lost.


    "Tell him to shut up and cuff him quickly."


    However, the captain had spoken, so he was not afraid of anything. Just when Wang Liang was about to be arrogant, he saw the two policemen go up and buckle Wang Liang, twist their wrists, and handcuff Wang Liang in an instant.


    "You don''t know what to do. I''m the son of jewelry tycoon Wang million, and your director is my father''s friend. If you don''t dare to come in and loosen me, you''ll look good..."


    Secretary Zhang frowned tightly. No wonder the boy was so arrogant. It turned out that he relied on his rich father, and the police chief also had friends with their family. No wonder he dared to be so rude in front of the police.


    Secretary Zhang hates this bullying guy most. Since he met him today, let''s take good care of this bad social atmosphere.


    "This man must be dealt with seriously. Go back and tell your director that if he dares to be partial, he won''t be the director."


    The police captain saw that Secretary Zhang was very serious. If he didn''t dare to say anything, he nodded again and again.


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Wang Liang has been completely hoodwinked. What kind of person is this man? He didn''t even pay attention to the police chief. It''s bad.


    At this time, Chen Yu looked at the scene coldly. The police captain dared not disobey the order of secretary Zhang and arranged his subordinates to escort Wang Liang back to the police car.


    Secretary Zhang didn''t let the police captain leave. He took him directly to Chen Yu''s heel and said politely.


    "Chen Yu, I''ll take this matter seriously. Please calm down, or I''ll take you back in person..."


    Chen Yu is also a reasonable person. In front of him is the mayor''s personal secretary. I can''t help but give him some face here.


    "That''s not necessary."


    Seeing that Chen Yu was a little relieved, Secretary Zhang quickly winked at the police captain. He politely apologized to Chen Yu.


    "It''s all my fault that I didn''t find out the situation. I''ll deal with it when I go back."


    Chen Yu looked up at the police captain, ignored him and Secretary Zhang, took Ren Xue''s sister and brother directly, got on his sports car, increased the accelerator and sped away


    The police captain''s cold sweat has soaked the police uniform. It''s really dangerous today. It''s really bad luck to catch this Buddha back to the police station.


    Secretary Zhang reprimanded him again and told him to deal with Wang Liang seriously. When he came back from his business trip, he would personally intervene in the matter.


    This time, Wang Liang got into trouble with someone he shouldn''t have. Secretary Zhang has to personally intervene in the matter. Even if his father finds the director, it''s useless.


    Secretary Zhang didn''t stay much. After explaining, he went directly into the airport and looked at the disappearing back of secretary Zhang. The police captain breathed a sigh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Chen Yu, who is the man that the police are afraid of?"


    Ren Xue asked somewhat puzzled.


    Chen Yu didn''t answer, just smiled and continued to drive to his own community.


    When Ren Xuegang wanted to ask again, her younger brother Ren Hua stopped her, "sister, don''t ask. Can''t you see that my brother-in-law must have friends with that big man, otherwise how could he help us..."


    Ren Xue nodded slightly and became silent. If Chen Yu wanted to say something to himself, he would take the initiative to say it. Since Chen Yu didn''t want to tell himself, don''t ask more.


    There was nothing to say all the way. A moment later, Chen Yu and others returned to the community. When they came to their respective doors, Ren Xue shyly came to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, aunt hasn''t come back yet. Come to my house for dinner tonight..."


    Ren Hua is very open. He enters the house directly. He doesn''t want to be a light bulb here.


    After Ren Xue finished saying these words, her face immediately turned red. Chen Yu smiled slightly, and answered very cheerfully.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten the delicious food made by the beautiful teacher for a long time."


    Hearing this sentence, Ren Xue''s heart is very happy. Chen Yu is about to leave the city for college. To tell the truth, Ren Xue always has a feeling of reluctance at this time.


    "I''ll cook some of your favorite dishes now..."


    Ren Xue smiled happily, turned and walked home. After Chen Yu returned home, he changed his clothes and came to Ren Xue''s house.


    At this time, Ren Xue has started cooking delicious food in the kitchen. Ren Hua made a pot of good tea and chatted with Chen Yu in the living room.


    "Brother in law, what do you think is the turnover of our hotel this month?"


    Ren Hua said excitedly.


    Chen Yu didn''t have any mind to know what turnover. At this time, Chen Yu always watched Ren Xue''s figure in the kitchen and felt incomparable warmth in his heart.


    "I don''t know..."


    Chen Yu dealt with it casually. Ren Hua took out a bank card and handed it directly to Chen Yu.


    "Brother in law, our hotel has made a profit of 300000 this month. Here is 200000. Take it..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "you''d better keep the money for future use. I''m not short of money now."


    Ren Hua sent this bank card to Chen Yu several times, but Chen Yu politely refused. Ren Hua was very moved and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a while, Ren Xue cooked a table of delicious food. Chen Yu ate it impolitely. Ren Xue dragged her jaw and looked at Chen Yu happily. Her mind kept coming up with the good times with Chen Yu these days.


    "Chen Yu, will you miss me?"


    Ren Xue couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Yu didn''t think much about it, but he replied inadvertently. "Of course."


    Their eyes suddenly focused together. Ren Xue suddenly relaxed his taste, and his shy face suddenly turned red to the root of his neck. Ren Hua quickly drank a beer, said he had something to do, and hurried out of here for fear that he would disturb their private space.


    After Ren Hua left, Chen Yu felt a little embarrassed. After several glasses of wine, he talked with Ren Xue for a long time before going home to have a rest.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day to leave the city. The university where Chen Yu went started relatively early. In order not to get into unnecessary trouble, Chen Yu left the day without telling song Hanwei, Ren Xue and Mo Xin. As the saying goes, three women play a play. If they send themselves at the same time, something must have happened.


    Chen Yu looked at the people shuttling back and forth outside the train and took a deep breath.


    "College, I''m here..."

 Chapter 288

    Tomorrow is the opening day of Yanjing Medical University. He rushed to Yanjing by train overnight. Without any stop, he went directly to the Medical University.


    Yanjing is the gathering place of purple gas, which is divided into four areas: Southeast and northwest.


    Along the way, Chen Yu carefully noticed that Yanjing was more prosperous than the city.


    Yanjing Medical University is located in the east of Yanjing. In order to avoid asking about the road, Chen Yu took a bus directly to the school gate.


    Because it is the peak of freshman reporting recently, there are a lot of people at the gate of the University.


    "Brother, I have only this money in my pocket. I really have no money. Let me go."


    Just when Chen Yu wanted to ask someone about the school, a soft voice came from one side.


    In the corner beside the main gate of the school, several young men are surrounding a young girl.


    The girl is about the same age as Chen Yu. She has a melon seed face, long eyelashes, big eyes, white skin, beautiful appearance and slim figure.


    A yellow hair came forward and said, "if you don''t take out more money today, you won''t want to go."


    Chen Yu in the distance was puzzled at this time. He swept the woman with his divine knowledge. She had no money at all. Why did these gangsters let her take the money.


    It''s a little strange. If these gangsters are for money, wouldn''t it be better for them to find others?


    Huh? Just when Chen Yu was confused, a man behind Huang Mao picked up the phone and whispered. Chen Yu''s five senses were all open and heard clearly.


    "Brother Hong, we''ve blocked the people you asked us to block. Tell Wang Shao to let him come and save people."


    Seeing here, Chen Yu knew for a while.


    The feelings of these people are just looking for a reason not to let the woman go, waiting for the arranged people to come and play a hero to save the United States.


    At this time, a lot of people came around. People talked about it one after another, but they didn''t dare to come forward, because the leading brother of these gangsters was the boss of this area. He just disabled several students a few days ago.


    Chen Yu is lazy. After all, he is not a bad man. If he manages everything, Chen Yu will be busy all day.


    Just when Chen Yu wanted to turn around and go.


    The woman on the opposite side rushed out of the siege of those gangsters and ran to Chen Yu.


    The gangster behind him also ran over and scolded constantly.


    "Stop, little bitch! How dare you run! I can''t kill you!"


    The girl ran two steps. One of them didn''t stand firm and fell in front of Chen Yu.


    The girl lost her center of gravity. If she was allowed to fall, she would fall to her face. That''s bound to break the face.


    Before the girl was about to fall, Chen Yu reached out and held the girl.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s action, the gangsters looked at each other, and then several people surrounded Chen Yu.


    The eye contact of these gangsters made Chen Yu a little strange. Even the gangster made eye contact with himself.


    "Boy, do you want to stand out for this girl!"


    "Boy, I tell you, you''d better mind your own business, or we''ll kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Noisy!" Chen Yu was annoyed.


    "Get out!"


    "Well, it''s really for this girl. Fuck him!"


    As Huang Mao''s voice settled, several gangsters rushed directly to Chen Yu.


    "Be careful." the girl said in a panic behind Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu can see that it is impossible to avoid it now.


    Hoo


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fist of the foremost gangster had been bombarded in front of Chen Yu.


    But this fist is very weak. Don''t say it''s hitting people. I''m afraid I can''t break it even if I hit a balloon.


    Chen Yu was puzzled, but he immediately recovered and grabbed the gangster''s hand.


    Click, with the sound of a fracture, the gangster fell down with his head, and covered his hand and screamed.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was so cruel, the gangster couldn''t believe it, and his eyes showed anger.


    Chen Yu is merciful, or he will dare to provoke himself at the other party. It''s nothing to remove the other party''s arm.


    "MD boy, you paid us to act, but you gave us such a cruel hand!" the gangster shouted angrily.


    Acting?


    What acting?


    Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    "So you''re a group?"


    The woman hiding behind Chen Yu looked ugly.


    The girl is not stupid, on the contrary, she is very smart. After thinking about all things, she quickly figured out that these gangsters are clearly sent to act.


    Otherwise, they have given them the money. Why don''t they let themselves go


    After understanding these, the girl hated Chen Yu very much. Then the girl gave Chen Yu a white eye and turned away.


    Seeing now, the smart Chen Yu has understood what''s going on. Obviously, the girl misunderstood herself.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t want to explain. After all, he didn''t have to explain too much to others.


    "Boy! You''ve gone too far. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know my power." the gangster roared angrily again.


    At this time, everyone around screamed. It seems that this little gangster is going to be serious


    "That yellow hair is the East brother of East Street. This boy has provoked the East brother. Doesn''t he want to live?"


    "Brother Dong? Is that the man who ran after more than 20 people with a watermelon knife?"


    "Isn''t this boy dead?"


    They felt sorry for Chen Yu for a while. After all, if a seemingly hairy boy offended such a gangster, he must be dead.


    At this time, the gangster gave an order, and all the other gangsters rushed to Chen Yu with their fists.


    Chen Yu''s face was very gloomy, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked coldly at the gangsters rushing towards him


    When everyone''s fist was about to fall on Chen Yu, Chen Yu withdrew to one side like a ghost.


    The gangsters were suddenly stunned. They just felt that the hairy boy had flashed aside. How unscientific it is.


    "Fuck you!"


    Huang Mao, standing beside Chen Yu, gave a violent drink and kicked Chen Yu''s chest with a flying foot.


    Shit, I''m famous. If this hairy boy pulls the flag today, I won''t have to mix up in the future.


    Huang Mao''s foot is fast and urgent. It smells like a sneak attack. When people around him see it, they pinch sweat for Chen Yu.


    However, just when everyone thought that this foot must kick Chen Yu, Chen Yumeng turned around and the yellow hair kicked it empty directly.


    Next second.


    Chen Yu kicked him directly with a very windy whip.


    Bang


    Huang Mao was kicked a few meters away by Chen Yu. Then he fell heavily to the ground and lost his combat effectiveness in an instant.


    A burst of surprise


    At this time, Chen Yu twisted his ankle and said to himself.


    "It seems that your skill has retreated again. You should practice more."


    Fuck


    That''s awesome.


    The little gangster who just wanted to do it was stunned by Chen Yu''s words. He kicked people away with one foot and said that his skill had regressed.


    Is this boy Superman?


    When they were surprised, Chen Yu shook his wrist and said overbearing,


    "Can''t you go up? If not, it''s my turn." after that, Chen Yu slowly walked towards the gangsters.


    The combat effectiveness of these gangsters was like kindergarten children in his eyes. He didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Many gangsters looked at each other, finally bit hard and took out a watermelon knife to cut Chen Yu.


    When the onlookers saw that the gangster picked up the knife, they couldn''t help but step back and sweat for Chen Yu.


    "Shit, I''m cutting. It''s over. The boy is dead..."


    "I''m afraid of a kitchen knife no matter how high my kung fu is."


    Chen Yu didn''t move,


    Just as one of the gangsters'' machetes was about to fall on Chen Yu, Chen Yu stretched out his fingers and flicked gently at the back of the knife.


    Ding


    The machete was so easily bounced off.


    When the machete fell to the ground, Chen Yu clenched his right fist and hit the gangster''s chest with only three points.


    Click, a burst of bone crack sound came from the gangster''s chest, and the gangster took a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground


    The other gangsters are completely stupid.


    This NIMA is too unscientific,


    The onlookers also widened their eyes and looked shocked


    "Shit, who the hell is this boy? How can he be so good?"


    "Yes, it can''t be the childe of any martial arts family?"


    Everyone was surprised at Chen Yu''s skill.


    At this time, Chen Yu looked back at other gangsters with cold eyes, and his body exuded a strong breath.


    At this time, the gangsters were also shocked by Chen Yu''s aura, and some even felt a burst of urine.


    Plop! Plop!


    Many gangsters knelt directly on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Yes, they completely counselled


    "Brother, we are wrong, we are wrong."


    "Damn us, we will never dare to go wild at the door of the medical university again."


    Although these people are hateful, they do not sin to death.


    Chen Yu snorted coldly.


    "Get out!"


    When the gangsters heard this word, in case of amnesty, they picked up the three seriously injured Huang Mao and left quickly.


    The onlookers were shocked.


    Chen Yu, who thought he was immortal and disabled, cleaned up these gangsters cleanly, and there was nothing at all, which was shocking


    Chen Yu patted his palm, then turned directly and left


    At this time, the four eyed man took off his glasses and rubbed his eyes hard.


    "The boss of the East District was beaten by a freshman..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yu, walked into the campus and swept through the divine consciousness. The school scene is vivid. It is worthy of being a famous school for a century. The campus structure is very compact and rhythmic.


    Chen Yu walked to the boys'' dormitory.


    Suddenly Chen Yu sensed a powerful spiritual power.


    Is there such a powerful spiritual power in the medical university?


    With this question, Chen Yu walked in the direction of spiritual power.


    Went to a dealership, the shop is small, only more than 30 square meters, and the facilities are old.


    There are several steps under the dealership leading to the teaching building.


    At this time, Chen Yu saw a man standing on the steps, struggling to carry several boxes of mineral water up. There was no one around to help.


    Huh?


    Found


    Chen Yu''s eyes lit up with a little heat in his eyes.


    He saw a round jade pendant around the man''s neck. The jade pendant was very simple, had no patterns at all, and was a little old. In the past, this kind of jade pendant could not enter Chen Yu''s eyes.


    But on the earth with rare aura, this thing simply exists as a treasure.


    There is plenty of aura in this jade.


    At this time, the man carrying water seems very tired and in a trance. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will knock on the steps,


    Just when the man exclaimed, he only felt that someone pulled him behind his back. Then the strength behind him was raised, and the man stood in place safely.


    It was Chen Yu who helped.


    Chen Yu had too many doubts and was about to ask. Suddenly, seeing that the man was in danger, he came forward to help.


    "Thank you, young man." the man said gratefully to Chen Yu.


    "Nothing. You''re too tired to move by yourself. Why don''t I help you."


    In order to find out the origin of the jade pendant, Chen Yu took the initiative to help the man carry water.


    "Thank you, young man. Just put it above the door of the dealership." the man smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    After being busy for a while, they moved all the water to the door of the dealership.


    They introduced themselves to each other.


    Chen Yu learned that the man''s name is Zhang Ning. He is a school teacher. Zhang Ning''s family is very difficult, so the school leaders specially allowed him to open a dealership here.


    "So you''re a freshman. I''m short of staff here. Why don''t you come and help in your spare time."


    Zhang Ning was looking for a man, so he asked Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was delighted when he heard this.


    Just to get close to him and investigate the origin of the jade pendant.


    "Yes."


    Chen Yu pretended to think for a while and agreed.


    Zhang Ning is very happy. After all, he has to prepare lessons every day. It''s a lot easier to have help.

 Chapter 289

    Chen Yu said goodbye to Zhang Ning, went to the boys'' dormitory and walked towards his bedroom 305.


    Creak


    Chen Yu opens the bedroom door. At this time, three people in the bedroom are packing their luggage. I think these people are their roommates.


    "Yo? The last roommate came on stage!"


    Seeing Chen Yu entering the door, several people put down their work and introduced themselves to each other.


    The man near the gate station is Zhao Bo. He is a strong man in the city. He has just been a soldier for two years and has returned from the army.


    Next to him is a tall man with glasses. He''s from Liao City. His name is Han Shuang.


    Xiao Song, who looks a little black, lives in Songshi and runs a coal mine in Songshi.


    Several people talked for a while, and the time soon came to the meal point.


    "Let''s have a barbecue," Lao Bian suggested.


    "OK, there''s one in the back street of the school. It''s my treat," Xiao Song said.


    "Walk, don''t get drunk today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yu didn''t have any opinions. The three roommates gave him the impression that they were very simple, and it''s OK to have a meal.


    Led by Xiao Song, the four came to a barbecue shop.


    "Boss, 500 yuan for barbecue. Just watch it. Two more cases of beer." Xiao Song took out 600 yuan and handed it to the boss.


    "He is worthy of being the son of the coal boss. His hand is rich!"


    Several people were joking, drinking beer, eating a string and talking about their life ideals.


    At this time, several hoodlums with bare arms and drunk too much wine at the opposite table surrounded a girl passing by in the distance.


    "Little sister, you look so smart!" said the leading gangster, pinching the girl''s face.


    "How about having a drink with my brothers?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several gangsters keep teasing girls,


    The girl was soft and weak, with an oval face and round and big eyes. At this time, she looked much more delicate with tears in her eyes due to fear.


    At this time, the surrounding diners were attracted, and Chen Yu and others looked here.


    "This is brother Li mixed with films. He fights with his life every time. He has also made a bit of a bad name."


    When the diners heard that these gangsters were cruel characters, they whispered, but none of them dared to help.


    "Shit, I''ve seen this sister. She''s from the same high school as me in her hometown. No, I''m going to help her."


    Han Shuang stared at the molested girl, got up and walked to the gangster.


    Although he and the girl usually have no intersection, he is also a fellow countryman anyway.


    "Elder brothers, this woman has some fate with me. Can you let her go in the face of my younger brother?"


    Han Shuang said politely to the gangsters.


    "Where''s the smelly boy? Get away! You dare to rob the girl brother Li likes? Is it living rather crooked?"


    A little gangster said arrogantly.


    "Naturally, I don''t dare to contradict brother Li, but this woman and I are fellow townsmen and live in a foreign land. Naturally, we should take care of some. Otherwise, I''ll invite my brothers for this meal and hope to let the girl go."


    Han Shuang put his posture to the lowest, and then took out 500 yuan from his pocket and handed it to brother Li, who took the lead.


    Wow


    Brother Li raised all his money on the ground, looked at Han Shuang with ferocious eyes and said,


    "Hum, boy, this money is used to send beggars? I think you are sincere in making trouble and harming me!"


    After that, brother Li directly threw his fist at Han Shuang''s stomach.


    To say, brother Li is really a cruel character. This fist is very fast and powerful. Even if he can keep up with the speed, he may not be able to resist such great strength.


    Bang


    Han shuangguo was really unable to parry and was knocked down to the ground.


    Vomit~


    Han Shuang just wanted to get up, but his stomach grunted and vomited.


    Ha ha ha!


    When the onlookers saw the embarrassing scene, some shook their heads and some secretly smiled.


    The gangsters burst into laughter when they saw Xiao Song''s despondency.


    "Hahaha, it''s killing me!"


    "Just like this, brother provocation."


    "It''s not his garbage, but our brother Li is too strong."


    Brother Li''s men are courteous.


    "Hum! I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Get out quickly, or I''ll hurt you."


    Brother Li didn''t look back after hitting people. He didn''t pay attention to Han Shuang at all and stared at the girl with obscene eyes.


    "Little beauty, I think who else can save you this time?"


    Brother Li rubbed his hands and walked slowly to the girl, as if the girl had become his Chinese meal.


    "Don''t come here, come here again... I''ll call the police!" the girl said with tears and courage.


    Pop!


    Brother Li slapped the girl in the face.


    "Call the police? I''m here! It doesn''t work when the police come! Let me see who can save you today!"


    Brother Li was complacent, and the hearts of the onlookers sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Who dares? The police are hard to use. Who dares to go?


    The girl''s heart was also desperate. She clasped her hands and asked the old God to give him a prince charming to resolve the crisis.


    Just then, an empty beer bottle drew a perfect parabola in the air.


    Bang


    The wine bottle hit brother Li''s head fiercely. When he felt dizzy, he saw red on his head.


    But brother Li is worthy of this piece of shoulder. He has very good physical quality. He covered his head and didn''t fall down.


    "MD, the one who doesn''t have eyes dares to throw a bottle of wine at me?" the angry brother Li yelled.


    When the onlookers saw that the sudden wine bottle broke brother Li''s ladle, they all cheered in their hearts and were constantly looking for the person who threw the wine bottle.


    "Don''t look for it, I threw it." Chen Yu said faintly.


    Later, Zhao Bo and others came to help Han Shuang to one side. Zhao Bo was a soldier and attached great importance to friendship. When he saw that his brother was beaten, he rushed over, and Chen Yu stopped him.


    "Brother Zhao, I''ll come."


    Chen Yu doesn''t pretend to be forced. First, in his eyes, these gangsters are like a group of mole ants. They''re not worth forcing. He''s afraid of regeneration. Second, although he met on the first day, Chen Yu has recognized Han Shuang''s brother in his heart. Chen Yu can''t bear to see his brother beaten.


    Pop!


    Brother Li knocked hard on the table next to him.


    "Little B, I think you are tired of living. Today you challenge me again and again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Brother Li was really angry. Since ruling this street, no one dared to shout with him here. Today, it was opened by a guy who didn''t even have Zhang Qi. If Chen Yu doesn''t pay a price, he won''t have to hang around here in the future.


    "Give it to me. Whoever takes off this little B''s arm today is the second leader of this street!"


    With brother Li''s order, the gangsters were like beating chicken blood.


    Seeing that brother Li was really angry, the surrounding people all retreated to the distance and worried about Chen Yu.


    When the owner of the barbecue shop saw that a group of people were going to do it, he hurried forward to stop it and ran to brother Li.


    "Brother Li, you see, this is a small business. It''s not good to smash things. Can we make a big deal small and spare these boys today?"


    Pop! Brother Li slapped the boss in the face.


    "Fuck you, which onion are you? I just smashed two stores a few days ago. Shut up if you don''t want to die!"


    Brother Li roared at the boss, who hid aside with his face covered.


    At this time, a gangster took the lead in waving his fist and rushed to Chen Yu.


    "Noisy!"


    Chen Yu stood where he was, whispered, and then bent down. The gangster didn''t stop for a moment. He flew out on Chen Yu and a dog came to grab shit.


    When Chen Yu leaned over, the rest of the gangsters swarmed up. Chen Yu kicked hard and jumped up high.


    "Shit, is this still human?"


    "Shit, how high does he jump? He''s a high jumper?"


    The little gangster was stunned. Lao Bian and Lao Xiao also looked at the roommate in surprise.


    The surrounding diners took out their mobile phones and took pictures one after another, recording an incredible scene.


    Chen Yu jumped, then kicked his legs, leaned down and kicked a little gangster on the shoulder.


    Click


    A bone crack came from the gangster''s shoulder, and then the gangster fell to the ground with his shoulder covered.


    Chen Yu only used two parts to kick this kick. Otherwise, he would not want the gangster''s life with his current cultivation.


    "MD, this boy is good at martial arts. Take some guys and don''t suffer."


    Although brother Li was also surprised, he didn''t lose his mind, and then warned his brother.


    Hearing brother Li''s warning, the gangsters picked up the stool, picked up the empty beer bottle and hit Chen Yu.


    "MD boy, I won''t waste you!"


    "Shit! Take off his arm! I want to be..."


    Before they finished, Chen Yu fled and turned into a wind, passing through all the little gangsters.


    Puff!


    Ah!


    In the blink of an eye, all the little gangsters were lying on the ground wailing. Chen Yu stared at brother Li coldly and walked to brother Li.


    "There''s something to discuss..."


    Brother Li saw Chen Yu coming and said with a sly look in his eyes.


    Seeing that brother Li''s eyes were obviously deceitful, Chen Yu opened all five senses and immediately felt a dangerous smell behind him.


    It turned out that the first gangster got up, picked up a broken beer bottle and wanted to sneak into Chen Yu.


    A normal wine bottle won''t kill people, but the sharp teeth on the broken wine bottle are uneven. If it stabs into the human body, it''s hard to sew in the hospital, and it''s likely to bleed to death.


    This gangster is also a cruel character who followed brother Li a long time ago. His body is full of scars left when cutting people. Today, I was knocked down by a move. Naturally, I was unhappy. With the effect of alcohol, my eyes turned red and lost my mind.


    "Chen Yu, be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Brother Yu!"


    Zhao Bo, Xiao Song and Han Shuang, who were on the side, were all exclaimed when they saw such scenes and felt a sweat for Chen Yu.


    "Little B, I won''t waste you!" the gangster scolded when he saw that the sneak attack was about to succeed.


    Just as the bottle was about to pierce Chen Yu''s back, Chen Yumeng turned to one side to avoid the blow.


    Turn around and kick a high whip leg at the gangster''s head,


    Uh


    The gangster fell to the ground and was unconscious. The body even kept the sneak attack posture.


    fucking great!


    Shit, it''s fun.


    Hide fast and kick accurately!


    All the people around, including the three in the bedroom, were boiling when they saw this scene.


    One side of brother Li''s face was gloomy and could drip water. When he saw his brother falling to the ground, he felt endless anger, like he was going to rush over, but his legs were more than what, but he couldn''t move.


    "Too weak, huh? Why don''t you get out?"


    Chen Yu moved his body and said coldly.


    Brother Li almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood when he heard this sentence.


    Weak?


    I''m the overlord! You can''t let this boy go today!


    Brother Li said that, summoned up his courage, finally opened his legs, picked up a wooden stool and smashed it at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and stretched out a hand to block.


    Bang


    Chen Yu broke the bench with his arm.


    "Alas! The blocking is unnatural and the skill is not refined. It seems that we need to practice as soon as possible." Chen Yu moved his wrist and said to himself.


    Brother Li is stupid, and everyone around him is stupid.


    This is awesome!


    Block the bench with your arm?


    It''s broken. TM says it''s unnatural and doesn''t improve your skills?


    Chen Yu locked his eyes on brother Li. He exuded a strong aura and walked towards brother Li.

 Chapter 290

    Brother Li is also an old hand in the "battlefield", but he felt the suffocating breath on Chen Yu and finally knew that this was not the LORD he could offend. His hair stood up and his cold sweat continued to flow down.


    despair,


    Or despair.


    Plop! Brother Li finally surrendered, knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''m an sb. I shouldn''t annoy you..."


    Pop! Pop!


    Brother Li slapped himself in the face while apologizing, and then took out a bank card from his pocket,


    "Brother, I have 5000 yuan here as an apology for beating your brother. I won''t mess with that girl in the future. Let us go."


    Chen Yu took the bank card and said faintly,


    "Get out."


    Call~


    Hearing this word, several gangsters, in case of amnesty, picked up several people who fainted on their backs and crawled out of the barbecue shop.


    "Good job!"


    "It''s so exciting!"


    The people around saw the arrogant Street boss beaten away by the young people in front of him, clapping and cheering.


    "Lao Chen, you are so awesome that you have time to teach me some skills?" Lao Bian came to give Chen Yu a hug in an excited mood.


    "Brother Chen, thank you very much." Han Shuang also came over and hugged Chen Yu.


    "Boss, come here," Chen Yu said.


    When the boss heard Chen Yu calling himself, he came over immediately.


    "What do you want, little brother?"


    The boss came over and said to Chen Yu very politely.


    "Take the money. It should be enough for redecoration."


    Chen Yu gave the bank card he just got to his boss.


    "This... This can''t be made." the boss was already in tears.


    "Take it, we are not short of money." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "I... I''ll take it! I''ll announce that you''ll come and eat the string at half price!" said the boss excitedly.


    The people around applauded and cheered again.


    At this time, the girl who died just now came over.


    "Thank you for saving me. I really don''t know how to thank you. My name is Xia rou. I go to Medical University and invite you to dinner when I have time."


    "Hehe, sister Xia Rou, don''t care too much! We are villagers. We have to help each other when we go out, isn''t brother Chen?"


    Han Shuang smiled and said.


    Chen Yu didn''t speak. He nodded, which was his default.


    Xia Rou smiled at Han Shuang. Then she stared at Chen Yu as if she were thinking about something. Then she blushed. Then she said hello to Chen Yu and left.


    Chen Yu returned to his bedroom.


    Several people drank too much wine, so they went to bed early.


    Chen Yu''s current cultivation is like drinking water. At this time, he saw that everyone was sleeping. Anyway, he was bored, so he went out of his bedroom and ran to Zhang Ning''s dealership. He wanted to go and see the jade pendant worn by Lao Zhang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yo, classmate Chen Yu, you came just in time. Just now, a female dormitory called for a bucket of water. I have to prepare lessons. Just in time, you can deliver it."


    Zhang Ning was just about to go out with a bucket of water. He was delighted to see Chen Yu coming.


    "Women''s bedroom? Don''t you let boys in?"


    Chen Yu walked to Zhang Ning and asked suspiciously.


    "I have a note with the signature of the director, allowing me to deliver goods to the women''s bedroom. Can''t you take it for you?"


    Zhang Ning explained, and then gave Chen Yu an obscene look,


    "It''s a good job. Think about these girls walking in the corridor in pajamas at night... Are you going? No, I''ll go myself."


    "Go and give me the note."


    Chen Yu wanted to study the jade pendant, but he didn''t mention it because he saw that Zhang Ning didn''t wear it today.


    Chen Yu took the note, picked up the bucket and set off to the female bedroom without looking back.


    "It''s nice to be young." Zhang Ning sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Female bedroom,


    Xia Rou returns to her bedroom and tells her roommate what happened today.


    "You don''t know. I met a prince charming. He was so handsome that he subdued all the gangsters."


    Xia Rou dragged her face with her hand, and her eyes were full of worship and happiness.


    "You should be careful. Now many people pay people to act in order to get close to you." Su Han warned.


    That''s right. Su Han, who wrongly blamed Chen Yu, and Xia Rou were assigned to the same bedroom. Now there are only two of them in the bedroom.


    "Hum, you just envy me... I won''t tell you, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Xia Rou walked out of the bedroom.


    Chen Yu came to the women''s bedroom, gave the note to the guard aunt, got the aunt''s approval, and walked into the women''s bedroom.


    "The female bedroom is really different from the male bedroom."


    Chen Yu felt the fragrance passing through the corridor of the women''s bedroom. Seeing the clean ground, he thought about the chaotic scene of the men''s bedroom and couldn''t help sighing.


    Along the way, Chen Yu really saw a girl wearing only pajamas, but Chen Yu was a Sanxian Xiuwei who had long been resistant to this kind of thing.


    "410... This is the bedroom!"


    Carrying the water, Chen Yu knocked on the door. Unexpectedly, the door was pushed open by Chen Yu.


    I didn''t lock the door


    Chen Yu''s eyes looked into the bedroom.


    At this time, a girl, with her upper body naked, saw her skin like white jade.


    When the girl was about to put on her pajamas, she suddenly felt someone behind her, so she turned around and said,


    "Xia Rou, why are you so slow? Close the door quickly..."


    However, after turning around, the girl was stunned. It was not Xia Rou, but the man she hated very much.


    Huh?


    Chen Yu stared at the girl.


    "Why does it look familiar?"


    Chen Yu found that the girl in front of him looked familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere. Then he took back his eyes, put the bucket on the bedroom floor and walked out calmly.


    In the bedroom, only Su Han was left.


    Su Han relaxed and quickly put on his pajamas, and a sense of shame, surprise and anger gushed out.


    "Ah! You bastard! I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, each department held a welcome ceremony at the designated place.


    Chen Yu chose the major of traditional Chinese medicine, which was held in a ladder classroom. Chen Yu came to the designated class early.


    Chen Yu went to the first row and sat in one of the positions, lying flat on the table.


    "Hi, brother Yu!"


    When Chen Yu heard someone calling him in the distance, he turned back,


    "Well"


    Chen Yu nodded and said hello to Xiao Song in the bedroom. Xiao Song didn''t like learning, so he did it in the back row.


    Students came into the classroom one after another, and some people whispered.


    "Have you heard? Sun Shao has a crush on a woman named Su Han and wants to spend money on the seat next to her."


    "Which Sun Shao?"


    "Sun Peng, the second young master of the sun family of the four Yanjing families."


    "Oh, if that woman could sit next to me, wouldn''t I be rich?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Han also came to the class early today, but along the way, she heard how much the young master had to spend to sit with her. Su Han felt disgusted and resented this kind of longitudinal children.


    Su Han walked into the classroom with an uneasy mood.


    "Find a seat near the front row where there are already people nearby, so that the young master won''t pester me."


    Su Han thought and looked forward.


    "Found it." Su Han saw a position on the left of the first row and there were people next to him. He was very happy, so he walked over and sat down.


    "Hi, classmate! My name is Su Han."


    At this time, on the first day of school, Su Han said hello to the students next to her politely.


    "Yes."


    Chen Yu raised his head and looked at Su Han who greeted him.


    "I... you... You bastard!"


    Su Han stood up quickly when he saw the face opposite.


    With four eyes opposite, Su Han quickly recognized Chen Yu, and his anger erupted two days ago.


    "So your name is Su Han..."


    Chen Yu also recognized the girl and said hello.


    At this time, several people came outside the door. One of them, a man in a suit with a split head, said to Chen Yu.


    "Boy, I''ll take this seat. Please make an offer." the man is sun Shaopeng.


    Sun Peng glanced at Chen Yu, took out a check and patted it in front of Chen Yu. Then he stared at Su Han next to him, and his saliva was about to flow down.


    At this time, Sun Peng''s tone was arrogant, which made Chen Yu very unhappy.


    In the past, in the cultivation world, they always yelled at others, and no one dared to be arrogant towards themselves.


    "Noisy!"


    Chen Yu gave a low cry and then threw the check to the ground.


    Sun shaoben was still complacent when he came, thinking that he would be able to sit with the goddess right away, but when he saw that Chen Yu didn''t give himself face, his face sank.


    At this time, the attendant next to Sun Shao couldn''t see it anymore and scolded Chen Yu,


    "MD, little B, do you know who this is in front of you? Don''t toast or punish."


    "Oh? I''ll see how to eat this fine wine?"


    Chen Yu is disdainful. This kind of player is like a kindergarten child in his eyes.


    "Hum, I''ll show you my power today!"


    The attendant waved his fist and was about to run to Chen Yu.


    Su Han stood up and stepped back when he saw that the group was going to start.


    All the students around looked this way.


    "Who is this boy? Sun Shao dares to provoke him."


    "It''s none of our business. Just watch the excitement."


    ¡­¡­


    "Slow!"


    On one side, Sun Peng held out his hand to stop the attendant.


    "Young master, this boy is shameless. Do you want to let him go?"


    The attendant was puzzled to see that he was stopped by Sun Peng.


    Put?


    How can I put it.


    Are you kidding?


    At this time, Sun Peng''s heart is cold and can drip water. How can he let Chen Yu go? He just doesn''t want the dog legs around him to show off in front of the goddess. He wants to do it himself and stand in the class by the way.


    "Of course not. Go away and I''ll deal with the boy myself."


    Sun Peng moves his wrists and takes off his coat, but he is not blindly confident. He has studied Taekwondo for many years and has long been a black belt player. It''s nothing to put five or six people in his usual time.


    "Boy, since you''re not on the road, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Chen Yu still sat in his seat without saying a word. Sun Peng saw that Chen Yu ignored his anger and didn''t fight anywhere. He raised his fist and was about to hit Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu is also ready to teach Sun Peng a lesson. He looks at Sun Peng coldly.


    "Stop!" just then, an old man with white hair came to the podium and shouted to stop Sun Peng.


    "On the first day of school, it''s not proper to fight and kill in the class! Do you take it as a school?" the old man scolded.


    The old man has white hair and wrinkles. He is very old, but his face is red and looks very strong.


    Sun Peng''s younger brother stopped looking and scolded the old man,


    "How can you talk to Sun Shao? Do you think you are...?"


    Pop!


    Before the little brother finished speaking, he felt a burning pain on his face.


    "Sun Shao, what do you mean?"


    It was Sun Peng who hit the man. At this time, Sun Peng ignored the attendant, walked up to the old man and bowed respectfully.


    "It''s old Guo. I''ve offended him."


    The old man''s name is Guo Yan. He is the most authoritative expert of traditional Chinese medicine in China. Many years ago, the state established the China Association of traditional Chinese medicine. Mr. Guo is one of the vice presidents. At this time, the second is that Sun Peng''s father got a serious illness when he was young. If Mr. Guo hadn''t done it, there would probably be nothing wrong with the sun family in Yanjing.


    "Hum, hurry to find a seat and sit down. I''ll briefly introduce the matters at school." Guo zhengse said.


    "What''s your name, boy?"


    Sun Peng looked at Chen Yu fiercely and said.


    "Chen Yu."


    Chen Yu said his name calmly.


    Sun Peng wrote it down silently, then went to the back to find a place to sit down.


    Su Han hesitated and sat next to Chen Yu.


    "Congratulations on your admission to Medical University. I''m Guo Yan, Professor of traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 291

    In the first class, Guo Yan will explain human acupoints.


    Old Guo picked up the chalk and began to lecture. He didn''t look through any information on the way.


    "Human acupoints are the most mysterious left by traditional Chinese medicine for thousands of years..."


    Due to Guo''s authority and his profound knowledge, all the students at the bottom widened their eyes and took notes carefully.


    "These are all human acupoints... Huh?"


    When Guo talked about it with relish, he saw Chen Yu in the first row with dim eyes, obviously wandering outside.


    "The male classmate on the left of the first row, stand up."


    Old Guo''s tone was slow, but he was obviously angry.


    Chen Yu was really not listening to the class at this time. At this time, he kept thinking about the jade pendant on Zhang Ning. Chen Yu''s strength breakthrough is imminent. He needs the spiritual power in the jade pendant very much and wants to know where the jade pendant came from, so he didn''t hear Guo call himself.


    "This classmate, please stand up." old Guo said to Chen Yu.


    At this time, all the students around looked at Chen Yu.


    "The boy really doesn''t know that heaven and earth are thick. Old Guo dares to slip away from his classes."


    Sun Peng stood up and said to Guo Yan, "Professor Guo, this boy dares to slip away in your first class. Such a black sheep can''t stay in the class."


    "Yes, drive him out. We don''t want to sit and study with such an arrogant person."


    "He doesn''t deserve to sit here."


    As soon as Sun Peng said this, many students followed suit one after another and began to reject Chen Yu.


    Su Han also looked at Chen Yu with disgusting eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Huh?


    At this time, Chen Yu came back and looked at old Guo.


    "What''s up?"


    Old Guo was a little angry at Chen Yu''s irrationality.


    "Now you talk about human acupoints. If you can''t speak it out, don''t listen to my class."


    OK!


    Sun Peng was secretly pleased that Chen Yu couldn''t say it. This time, he could use old Guo''s hand to eradicate the dissident.


    Su Han on one side was also happy. If the boy couldn''t carry it down, he couldn''t sit next to him, but then he thought that the boy was the only one who dared to compete with Sun Peng. If he left, wouldn''t Sun Peng be alone? He hated Chen Yu and Sun Peng, and his heart was immediately complicated.


    Xiao Song, who was sleeping with him, was struggling to turn over his textbook to find out about acupoints,


    "It''s over. I can''t find it. Brother Yu wants to waste..."


    When everyone thought Chen Yu was going to make a fool of himself, Chen Yu said without mind.


    "Just talking about human acupoints? OK, I''ll tell you."


    If Chen Yu can''t say anything else, but Chen Yu is very familiar with this acupoint. He is still good at astronomy, geography, medicine and astrology.


    When people around saw that Chen Yu even said he wanted to talk, they all cast sighing eyes for a moment.


    "Yo, you''re still panting when you say you''re fat. Chen Yu, Professor Chen, tell us quickly, and we can edify."


    Sun Peng said to Chen Yu in a joking tone.


    "Be quiet! Listen to him." old Guo looked at Chen Yu with a gloomy face and said.


    As soon as Guo spoke, the class suddenly quieted down.


    Chen Yu straightened his clothes and came slowly.


    "There are 520 acupoints in the human body..."


    When old Guo heard Chen Yu''s words, his body trembled slightly, and he immediately recovered. He couldn''t see it without careful observation.


    Although the class students dare not say more, some still can''t help laughing.


    "From the beginning, there are 512 basic acupoints from Touwei acupoint, hairline acupoint... To the last tendon acupoint of the foot, but there are eight acupoints that can be revealed only when the adjacent acupoints are opened. For example, Kunlun acupoint is three inches above the sole of the thumb, Qiuxu acupoint, Shenmai acupoint and Zulin acupoint can be revealed, and Jiuyin acupoint is added to these hidden acupoints Basically, there are 520 acupoints. "


    Chen Yu slowly finished saying these acupoints and looked at old Guo. At this time, old Guo frowned and said nothing.


    "Come on, don''t you see Professor Guo''s face is so ugly? Why don''t you say there are 800 acupoints? Get out quickly. This is not where you stay."


    Seeing that old Guo''s face was bad, Sun Peng thought Chen Yu''s answer was wrong. He was happy and mocked.


    Hum!


    I was invited out by Mr. Guo on the first day of school. I see how you can fight me.


    Sun Peng glanced at Chen Yu, and then stared at Su Han''s graceful waist.


    "When the boy is kicked out, I''ll sit next to you..."


    Sun Peng showed his obscene eyes and muttered to himself.


    "Yes, there is no hidden acupoint. I haven''t heard of it. It must be made up."


    "Yes, I think he just pretends to understand..."


    As soon as Sun Peng opened his mouth, other students began to ridicule one after another.


    "Brother Yu, you can''t make it up! It''s really over." Xiao Song said with a drooping head.


    "Tianzong wizards!"


    At this time, old Guo on the podium suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise.


    Huh?


    Who is a wizard?


    What''s going on?


    The students looked at old Guo, whose face was cloudy and sunny, and wondered in his heart.


    "Students, what this student said is all right! The human body does have 520 acupoints, 512 normal acupoints and eight hidden acupoints. They are newly discovered this year and have not been officially used."


    Mr. Guo was very excited at this time. The eight hidden acupoints in the human body were discovered by several senior Chinese doctors of the Chinese Medicine Association led by Mr. Guo for many years. At present, they are still under research. In addition, no one else knows. Chen Yu not only said the normal 512 acupoints, but also said the hidden 8 acupoints. Although the name is different from the definition of Mr. Guo, the location is the same.


    Wow


    Hearing what old Guo said, the whole class was boiling.


    "I''ll go, cow!"


    "I misunderstood him just now. He was a great God!"


    "Brother Yu, you are so 6 wonderful. Brother, give you some praise!" Xiao Song said excitedly.


    Su Han looked at Chen Yu with a flash of shock in his eyes. He immediately turned back to his disgusting expression and began to wonder,


    This man is obviously very talented. Why should he approach me again and again by despicable means


    Poof!


    Sun Peng opened a bottle of drink in the back and took a sip. He was still thinking about how to laugh at Chen Yu for a while, but when he heard old Guo''s recognition and praise for Chen Yu, he was very surprised and took a sip of drink.


    "How could this be possible? The boy was right?"


    ¡­¡­


    Old Guo Pingfu stepped down from the podium with excitement and came to Chen Yu.


    "What''s your name, young man?"


    "Chen Yu." Chen Yu looked at Guo Pingjing and said.


    "Good! Knowledgeable, the model of the class! In the future, the whole class should learn more from Chen Yu!"


    make love!


    At this time, the class burst into warm applause.


    Old Guo saw that Chen Yu never changed his face and was not arrogant and impetuous every time he spoke, and he was even more sure of Chen Yu.


    Sun Peng''s face was so heavy that he could drip water. He grabbed the corner of his clothes and stared at Chen Yu fiercely.


    I wanted to win the heart of the goddess on the first day of school. I didn''t expect to be destroyed by this boy.


    "That''s all for today. I''ll just give you a preliminary understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. In addition, I''ll take a rest for one week and have a formal class next week."


    class is over.


    "Chen Yu, come with me. I have something to ask you." old Guo packed up his teaching materials and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu wanted to go to Zhang Ning''s dealership, but considering that it was the teacher''s invitation, he agreed.


    "OK."


    Old Guo led Chen Yu all the way to the back mountain of the school. He took Chen Yu to a herbal garden with a room in the middle.


    Chen Yu looked around. There were many flowers and plants and various herbs in the garden, some of which were even old.


    "Qianqian, don''t be busy," said Guo, looking at the girl watering flowers and plants in the distance.


    Chen Yu looked at the girl, who was slim, with delicate facial features, snow-white skin and dark cloud like hair at the back of her head.


    "Professor Guo, you''re back." the girl put down the kettle in her hand, ran to old Guo and said excitedly.


    "Introduce me, this is Chen Yu." old Guo patted Chen Yu on the shoulder and said to the girl.


    The "Mu Qianqian" girl held out her hand to Chen Yu.


    "Qianqian, don''t come here in the future. You, a rich lady, always take care of the medicine garden for me when you''re free," said old Guo.


    "If you don''t accept me as an apprentice, I''ll work every day. If my little hand is tired, my grandfather won''t spare you." Mu Qianqian looked at old Guo and said playfully.


    "Oh, you''re not suitable... Forget it, let''s go inside." old Guo shook his head and took Chen Yu into the room.


    The room is very simple, a bed, a table, two chairs, a set of tea sets, a bookshelf.


    Chen Yu and Guo Lao sat on the chair. Mu Qianqian made a pot of tea, brought it up and sat on the bed.


    Guo took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    "Chen Yu, you are so familiar with human acupoints. Are you a disciple of a traditional Chinese medicine family?"


    Old Guo was amazed by Chen Yu in class today. He didn''t expect a young man to be so knowledgeable, knowledgeable and master human acupoints so thoroughly. He thought that Chen Yu might be a disciple of that traditional Chinese medicine family, so he asked.


    Guo Laoping seldom brought people here when he was young, and there was no such a young man as Chen Yu, so mu Qianqian also pricked up his ears and listened curiously.


    "No," Chen Yu said after a sip of tea.


    oh


    Old Guo''s eyes brightened at this time, and an idea was born in his mind.


    "My Guo Yan ranks high in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Since you are not a famous child, would you like to be my closed disciple?"


    Why?


    This remark came out of old Guo''s mouth and hit Mu Qianqian like a bolt from the blue. Mu Qianqian felt that he almost fainted.


    He came here a year ago and was bound to worship old Guo as a teacher. In order to impress old Guo, Mu Qianqian came to take care of the medicine garden for him every day when he was free, but old Guo just didn''t look up to himself. Unexpectedly, old Guo wanted to take this boy as an apprentice today, and he was still a closed disciple, which means that old Guo will no longer take an apprentice in the future.


    "I appreciate Professor Guo''s kindness, but I have no plans to learn from teachers."


    When Mu Qianqian was hit, what hit her even more came out of Chen Yu''s mouth.


    what?


    Is the boy''s head broken?


    Mu Qianqian was shocked and stared at Chen Yu. She couldn''t believe that someone in the world could refuse Guo''s request to accept an apprentice.


    "That''s a pity. Anyway, everything goes with fate. If you figure it out one day, you can still come to me."


    A trace of regret flashed in old Guo''s eyes. As an authoritative Professor, he also had dignity. Although he regretted his talent, he couldn''t ask Chen Yu again, so he had to give up.


    Chen Yu talked with Guo Yan for a while and left.


    As soon as Chen Yu walked out of the back mountain, he was stopped by a man.


    "Stop!"


    The interceptor was Mu Qianqian. At this time, her eyes were angry and puzzled.


    Why?


    Why is this boy pulling so hard?


    "Old Guo kindly accepted you as an apprentice. Why did you refuse?"


    Chen Yu was stunned. It turned out that the girl came for this.


    "Don''t want is don''t want, which has so many reasons." Chen Yu calmly left a word and continued to go.


    "You... What skills do you have? Do you know how much I have paid to impress old Guo? You can get it easily, but you don''t cherish it! You... Ah!"


    Mu Qianqian saw Chen Yu''s indifferent expression. He didn''t look like taking care of himself at all. He stood in place angrily and stamped his feet.

 Chapter 292

    Chen Yu returned to his bedroom.


    "Lao Xiao goes back to the defense highland!"


    "Alas! I lost the fucking game again."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, three people in the bedroom are playing online games.


    "Brother Yu is back?" Xiao Song was very happy to see Chen Yu back. Chen Yu really showed his face today.


    "Lao Chen, we have heard the news of your class today. Two words, awesome!" Zhao Bo was forthright and gave Chen Yu a thumb.


    "Yes." Chen Yu said calmly.


    "Brother Chen, you smile. I doubt if you have facial paralysis..." Han Shuang patted Chen Yu on the shoulder and said.


    Uh


    While Han Shuang was talking, Xiao song suddenly fell to the ground and began to twitch. He was short of breath and foamed in his mouth.


    Xiao Song had this problem when he was a child. I remember when Xiao Song was nine years old, he picked up a stone with a very strange shape. Then he felt that his hand holding the stone was hot and suddenly fell to the ground. Then he would twitch once a year. The time of each twitch was uncertain. Thanks to Xiao Song''s family''s money, he could spend money to hang his life every time. There was no way to treat him when he visited many hospitals over the years.


    Zhao Bo and others were startled and quickly reacted.


    "Lao... Lao Xiao? Shit, can Lao Xiao be crazy?" Zhao Bo immediately ran to help Xiao Song.


    "Don''t touch him." Chen Yu said solemnly to Zhao Bo.


    "This is no good. Call an ambulance quickly..." Han Shuang picked up his cell phone and just wanted to call.


    Chen Yu stopped him.


    "I can cure this disease."


    Naturally, Chen Yu is not talking big, because he has found out with his divine sense that Xiao Song is not ill at all.


    Chen Yu opened his divine sense and scanned Xiao Song. He found that there was a genuine Qi in Xiao Song''s body. Because Xiao Song was not a cultivator, this genuine Qi could not be digested in Xiao Song''s body, so it would run along the meridians, causing him to twitch from time to time.


    Chen Yu didn''t know how Xiao Song''s Qi came from, but it was a great opportunity for Chen Yu.


    If I absorb this Qi, won''t my strength be improved?


    Chen Yu thought to himself.


    Chen Yu came to his drawer, took out some silver needles and went to Xiao Song.


    Chen Yu can''t absorb Qi directly in front of outsiders, so acupuncture can not only force Qi, but also hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "Take off his coat," Chen Yu said to Zhao Bo.


    Seeing Chen Yu take out the acupuncture needle, Zhao Bo. Han Shuang''s face showed consternation.


    "Brother Chen, stop making trouble. Lao Xiao is like this. You''d better send him to the hospital quickly." Han Shuang said eagerly.


    "Lao Chen, can you take this photo? I think you''d better go to the hospital." Zhao Bo said anxiously.


    Chen Yu ignored Zhao Bo and walked in front of Xiao Song and nodded on Xiao Song. Xiao Song''s convulsive body immediately stopped.


    This skill made Zhao Bo and Han Shuang stare.


    "I''ll go. This won''t be the legendary acupoint!"


    "Brother Chen, you are so awesome. I believe you."


    Zhao Bo was convinced by Chen Yulu''s skill and immediately took off Xiao Song''s coat.


    Chen Yu picked up a silver needle and pricked it on Xiao Song''s acupoint. Then he moved his Qi and twisted it with his hand. The silver needle trembled by itself. Then a slender blood line gradually appeared at the place where the needle was injected.


    Chen Yu''s acupuncture method, known as the four elephant acupuncture method, is a very common medical acupuncture method in the practice world.


    Zhao Bo, and Han Shuang were extremely shocked when they saw this scene. Although they didn''t study traditional Chinese medicine, they were very surprised to see that the needle trembled and whispered.


    "Lao Chen has two sons..."


    "The needle is trembling, and the blood line is really awesome..."


    Chen Yu ignored their murmurs and used the same technique to inject three more stitches. At this time, he fixed his Qi near Xiao Song''s chest. Chen Yu then pressed Xiao Song''s chest with his hand.


    Hoo


    A breath of Qi came out of Xiao Song''s mouth.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu quickly played out his true Qi, grabbed and absorbed the true Qi of the ownerless in the air. Because this true Qi was an ownerless thing, Chen Yu absorbed it in an instant. Although his strength did not improve, he also reached the peak of this level, and was secretly happy.


    Zhao Bo couldn''t see the true Qi. He only heard Xiao Song exhale, and his breathing became stable.


    "Lao Chen, how''s it going?" Zhao Bo asked with concern.


    "It''s all right." Chen Yu said faintly, then pulled out the four silver needles on Xiao Song and untied the meridians.


    Xiao Song slowly opened his eyes.


    "I''m really awake, Lao Chen, you''re forced!" Zhao Bo said to Chen Yu in shock.


    "Brother Chen, I''m convinced. Take my knee!" Han Shuang pretended to worship.


    Uh


    Xiao Song slowly sat up, stunned for a while, and then said, "did I smoke it just now and didn''t scare you... Hey! This is an old problem. I can''t cure it after going to many hospitals."


    "Lao Chen gave you acupuncture just now. After a few stitches, you wake up and give us a surprise." Zhao Bo said.


    "It''s cured. It won''t happen again."


    Chen Yu said blandly as he put away the silver needle.


    "Brother Chen, thank you for waking me up. I''ve identified you, but I can''t cure this disease..." Xiao Song shook his head and said.


    Chen Yu didn''t explain any more. When he injected Xiao Song, he got through several muscles and veins. Xiao Song''s physique will get better and better. He can feel it later. Chen Yu doesn''t need to explain more.


    After a long time, this matter was spread by Zhao Bo and others. It spread ten to ten, and suddenly set off a storm.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan City Jishi hall.


    Jishi hall is a medical hall established by the Mu family, the most famous family of traditional Chinese medicine in China. The whole medical hall is divided into front hall and back hall. The front hall treats diseases and practices medicine, and the back hall is occupied by people.


    The current owner of the Mu family is mu baisong. He used four needles to cure the elderly who have been paralyzed for more than 20 years, and cured countless people during the flu period, thus becoming famous at one stroke. Mu baisong''s acupuncture and Qian Sen''s finger massage, also known as Yanjing North compass, are famous all over the country.


    "The needle came out quickly, the needle fell on the patient, trembled, and then a blood line appeared..."


    Huh?


    Resist the needle with Qi?


    At this time, in the backyard of Jishi hall, an old man with white hair was stroking his beard and thinking.


    "Medical University, someone can resist the needle with Qi..."


    "Grandpa, what is to resist the needle with Qi?"


    The old man''s words were interrupted by a light female voice. Mu Qianqian walked briskly into the room.


    "Oh? Qianqian is back? Controlling acupuncture with Qi is the highest method of acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine. Doctors improve the therapeutic effect by injecting their own Qi into the needle."


    The old man is mu baisong and Mu Qianqian''s grandfather.


    At this time, Mu was very happy to see Mu Qianqian back.


    "Why not pester Guo Yan?"


    Mu is very confused. He usually has a holiday. Mu Qianqian goes to Guo Yan''s medicine garden. How did he come back today.


    "Hum, Professor Guo wanted to take a boy named Chen Yu as the closing disciple a few days ago. I''m sad, so I''ll come back and play for a day." Mu Qianqian showed a sad look.


    Why?


    Mu Qianqian thought for several nights, but he didn''t figure it out. Grandpa didn''t teach himself medicine. He went to ask Guo Yan, and Guo Yan didn''t teach her either.


    "But what makes me really angry is that this Chen Yu didn''t promise." Mu Qianqian chopped his feet angrily.


    "Oh? No? Chen Yu... Chen Yu."


    Mu closed his eyes and thought for a moment.


    "Yes, it''s Chen Yu. It''s said that he will resist the needle with Qi. If so, Guo Yan is really not qualified to be his master."


    "Hum, you all flatter him. Ignore you. I''ll go shopping." Mu Qianqian glared at Mu Lao and walked outside the door.


    "Wait, Grandpa, please do me a favor. Be sure to invite Chen Yu here today. I want to see the truth and falsehood." old Mu spoke so seriously for the first time in many years.


    If Chen Yu really can resist acupuncture with Qi, it will speed up the rise of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Er... Well, I''ll find him later."


    Mu Qianqian wanted to refuse, but when he saw grandpa''s serious face, he agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Boys'' dormitory.


    "Chen Yu! Come out!"


    Mu Qianqian didn''t know which bedroom Chen Yu lived in, so he just stood downstairs and shouted.


    At this time, many boys in the dormitory stretch out their heads and look down.


    "Who is this beauty?"


    "Didn''t you hear her name? It must be this man''s girlfriend."


    "This boy is really lucky."


    ¡­¡­


    At the invitation of his roommates, Chen Yu bought a computer to play games with them. He was installing games in his bedroom when he suddenly heard someone call him.


    Chen Yu put his head out of the window and saw Mu Qianqian standing under the building calling himself, so he didn''t care.


    I don''t know this girl well, so I don''t have time to talk to her.


    "Chen Yu, you bastard, if you don''t come out, I''ll always shout below!"


    Mu Qianqian shouted for a long time and Chen Yu didn''t come out. At this time, he was very angry.


    The boys in the dormitory building were cursing Chen Yu at this time.


    "Who is Chen Yu? Why can''t he come out?"


    "Yes, let this little beauty wait so long. She must be a scum."


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop shouting. I''ll go down now."


    Chen Yu finally couldn''t stand it. Mu Qianqian was as willful as Mo Xin.


    Chen Yu immediately ran downstairs.


    "What''s up?" Chen Yu said, looking at Mu Qianqian.


    "Come with me, my grandpa is looking for you." Mu Qianqian said reluctantly.


    "No," Chen Yu said calmly.


    What Grandpa, in Chen Yu''s eyes, is just a little person. It doesn''t matter at all.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll shout here! Chen Yu, you bastard! Son of a bitch!" Mu Qianqian used what she thought was the most vicious move when she heard that Chen Yu didn''t want to go.


    At this time, the boys upstairs were attracted again and put their heads out one after another.


    "Shit, couples quarrel and quarrel"


    "Yes, you are openly spreading dog food!"


    "You will be condemned!"


    Hearing these words, Mu Qianqian blushed and shouted upstairs.


    "Who is a couple with him!"


    "Well, I''ll go with you." if Chen Yu doesn''t agree, the little aunt will break the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Jishi hall.


    "Grandpa, people have brought you." Mu Qianqian said.


    "Well, sit down." Mu Lao looked at Chen Yu and said.


    Then Mu Qianqian made a pot of tea for them.


    Mu Lao picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is mu baisong. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine." Mu''s old saying is modest and has no airs at all.


    "Chen Yu," Chen Yu replied.


    They chatted briefly for a while, and then Mu went straight to the point.


    "I heard that the little friends association uses Qi to resist needles. I don''t know where to learn from? What kind of needles are used?" old general Mu said all the doubts in his heart.


    "You can''t say that you can''t learn from the teacher. The needling technique is the four elephant needling technique." of course, Chen Yu can''t answer without a teacher, and this four elephant needling technique is the most common needling technique in the cultivation world. It''s all right to tell Mu Lao.


    No teacher.


    I learned the long lost four elephant acupuncture


    It''s impossible!


    "Hum! A load of nonsense! I don''t have a teacher, but I still know the long lost four elephant needle technique? Xiuyao is going to talk nonsense. I think the rumors of Xiaoyou must be false. Qianqian, send off the guests."


    Old Mu has always acted in a vigorous and resolute manner. When he heard what Chen Yu said, he didn''t believe it. This boy is so young. How can he have a profound needling skill and resist the needle with Qi? It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    "Let''s go, you big liar." Mu Qianqian also looked contemptuously at Chen Yu at this time.


    I thought he was very special. I didn''t expect it to be a lie.


    Professor Guo has to accept him as an apprentice. His character is really not very good.


    Without saying a word, Chen Yu walked out of Jishi hall under the leadership of Mu Qianqian.


    When he reached the front hall, Chen Yu grabbed the paper and pen on the medicine shop, wrote a few words and handed them to Mu Qianqian. He left without looking back.

 Chapter 293

    After Chen Yu left, Mu Qianqian opened the paper and read it.


    Mu laozhong''s poison can only be driven out by matching a golden turtle, five liang of deer antler and one hundred year old ginseng... And controlling the needle with Qi.


    Mu Qianqian despised these words; My grandfather is in good health. How could he be poisoned by Gu poison? Then he put this paper in his pocket at will.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yu returned to the dormitory.


    "Lao Chen, you are back. Here is a letter for you." Zhao Bo saw that Chen Yu was back and handed a letter to Chen Yu.


    Huh?


    Chen Yu couldn''t guess who wrote the letter to him. He took the envelope and opened it.


    Covenant:


    Boy, at the beginning of school, "thank you for coming to watch the game..." Sun Peng said.


    At this time, the door opened again, and Chen Yu walked steadily towards Sun Peng.


    Huh?


    It''s this bastard!


    Su Han looked over and found that the person she hated most was Chen Yu, but it was quite interesting to think that two people she hated most would duel today. No matter who was defeated, she would be happy.


    Chen Yu came to Sun Peng and said coldly.


    "Come on, hurry up."


    As soon as Chen Yu said this, there was a sigh.


    "Who is this boy? So awesome?"


    "Pretend to die quickly, don''t you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Peng glanced at Chen Yu and said.


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry. Heat up your lower body first."


    Sun Peng is not afraid of Chen Yu. In his eyes, how can this unknown boy be his opponent? He just doesn''t want to defeat Chen Yu so soon. Another purpose today is to show himself in front of the goddess.


    As soon as Sun Peng''s voice fell, someone immediately brought up a lot of props.


    Sun Peng went to the middle of the three people holding the board.


    Oh!


    Sun Peng made an effort under his feet, soared into the air, turned perfectly in the air, and then kicked three boards to pieces.


    The move shocked many people.


    "Sun Shaowei, Wu!"


    "How fucking handsome!"


    "I''m going to give you a monkey!" some flower crazy girls shouted hard for fear that Sun Peng wouldn''t hear them.


    "That boy, you''re so scared that you don''t move." some viewers thought Chen Yu was scared when they saw Chen Yu standing still.


    Sun Peng also looked at Chen Yu with disdain in his eyes.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, all this is just a clown jumping off the beam.


    After that, Sun Peng showed a lot of Taekwondo moves, and then came to Chen Yu and said.


    "I''m done warming up. Let''s start."


    They came to the center of the stage.


    Then Sun Peng bowed to Chen Yu (the etiquette of Taekwondo).


    In vain, Sun Peng straightened up and kicked Chen Yu.


    Sun Peng''s foot is very tricky, fast and powerful. Even if he can react, he can''t bear the power of his foot.


    The people in the audience held their breath when they saw the kick kicked by Sun Peng.


    Some even put their hands together and prayed for Chen Yu.


    When Sun Peng was complacent, Chen Yu tried his best to avoid the past in an instant.


    Huh?


    Lucky.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s easy escape, Sun Peng thought Chen Yu was lucky to escape.


    "Good!"


    Some people on the audience, seeing Chen Yu hiding in the past, couldn''t help shouting out.


    Su Han didn''t have too many expressions at this time. They were not good people in her eyes. There was no need for her to worry.


    After Sun Peng kicked this kick, he immediately kicked it back, but Chen Yu hid it again.


    Seeing this, Sun Peng immediately stopped his feet and hit Chen Yu with an elbow.


    Chen Yu reached for a block.


    When! Sun Peng only felt that he had knocked on the steel plate.


    Shit.


    I didn''t expect this boy to have two children.


    Sun Peng endured the pain and hit Chen Yu on the knee.


    When Sun Peng learned Taekwondo, he mainly practiced this move. His knee stroke once broke a willow with thick arms of normal people, which also won him the championship.


    When Chen Yu saw Sun Peng kicking over, he also lifted his leg and gently blocked it.


    When! Sun Peng only felt like he had kicked an iron plate.


    At this time, Gao Zheng, a subordinate beside Sun Peng, said to Sun Peng.


    "Sun Shao, stop playing and hurry up to Ko this boy!"


    ܳ!


    Can I ink here?


    The most proud knee blows were easily blocked by Chen Yu.


    At this time, Sun Peng also had some weakness in his heart, but after looking at Su Han in the audience, he still clenched his teeth and thought of Chen Yu rushing up.


    Chen Yu''s patience has long been exhausted. At this time, he is thinking of giving Sun Peng a fatal blow.


    Sun Peng tried his best to punch Chen Yu in the face.


    Hiss


    At this time, the audience under the stage took a cold breath when they saw the fierce punch.


    Just when everyone thought this punch would bring down Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand and grasped Sun Peng''s fist.


    Sun Peng seemed to draw back his hand, but he found that he seemed to be clamped by a big pliers.


    Then Chen Yu broke it gently.


    Bang Bang


    Sun Peng felt that his hand was weak and extremely painful. After years of training, he knew that he had dislocated.


    I''ve lost.


    The idea flashed through Sun Peng''s mind.


    Hiss


    Sun Peng endured the pain and inhaled the air conditioner. He couldn''t cry out. There were so many people here. Once he called out, he would lose his adult. Then Sun Peng had an idea, covered his stomach with his other hand and cried bitterly.


    "Ouch ~ you stop first. I have a stomachache. I may have eaten badly. I''ll be here first today..."


    Then Sun Peng covered his stomach and hurried back to the field.


    Chen Yu''s divine knowledge swept, and he had already seen that Sun Peng was simply an excuse for being defeated by himself, but he didn''t say anything and turned away.


    People on the audience saw this scene and scolded one after another.


    "What''s the matter? I won''t fight halfway?"


    "Shit, I''ve blocked my living expenses for a month. Who can win?"


    Su Han also despised the farce like behavior of the two people and raised his body to leave.


    Backstage


    Four Eyed Gao was following Sun Peng, who had a gloomy and painful face.


    "Sun Shao, are you still fighting?"


    Pop!


    "Beat you numb next door! Take me to the hospital."


    Up to now, Sun Peng has consciously lost to Chen Yu and gave up the game in front of the goddess. He really lost his wife and broke his soldiers. He didn''t fight with integrity. He threw his good hand on Gao Zheng''s face.


    Chen Yu!


    I will make you pay the price!


    Sun Peng picked up the phone and dialed.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jishi hall.


    At this time, people were very nervous. There were many Chinese experts in one room, including Qian Sen, who pointed north.


    Qian Sen has a tuft of goatee. He is old and seriously tired.


    He kept using his expert finger massage to knead Mu baisong lying in bed. Mu baisong''s Gu poison broke out.


    After some time, Qian Lao stopped


    "Old Qian, is there really no rule of law?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man who looked very gentle with glasses said to Qian Sen that this man was Mu Yi, Mu baisong''s son.


    Qian always shook his head and said.


    "Bai Song is suffering from Gu poison. Now the poison enters the five internal organs. My massage method is useless now. I can only hang his breath."


    As soon as Mr. Qian said this, all the people fell silent.


    Who is money always? That''s a man as famous as Mu Lao. He can''t help it. Who else can?


    "Grandpa... Grandpa! You can''t die!"


    On one side, Mu Qianqian burst into tears when he heard Qian''s words. He lay down at the head of Mu''s bed and cried bitterly.


    Over the years, Mu Yi has been running around all year round, treating patients and saving people. At home, her grandfather accompanied her, joking and joking. At this time, how can she not be sad to see that Grandpa''s life is not long?


    Huh?


    The sad Mu Qianqian suddenly thought of the note left by Chen Yu and hurriedly took it out and handed it to Qian Sen.


    "Grandpa Qian, look at this prescription. Can you save my grandpa?"


    Qian Sen took the prescription and took a look. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and then darken.


    "There''s some nonsense in this prescription. It''s OK to use medicine, but who can resist the needle with Qi now?"


    The Chinese medicine students on one side, hearing the words "resist the needle with Qi", their eyes darkened.


    "Yes, no one will."


    "It''s been lost for many years, alas!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yi also collapsed at this time and silently shed tears.


    Qian always glanced at Mu baisong and said.


    "If I had tried 10 years ago, it would have been a pity that ten years ago I went to Kunlun mountain to collect medicine and accidentally fell and damaged a muscle and vein... It''s all life. It seems that I can''t escape."


    Everyone is sorry.


    But everyone was sorry, but one person smiled alone. This person was Mu Qianqian.


    Mu Yi on one side scolded.


    "Qian''er, when is it? It''s so naughty!"


    But mu Qianqian ignored his father and spoke directly to Qian Sen.


    "Grandpa Qian, can you cure my grandpa as long as you can resist the needle with Qi?"


    Qian stroked his beard.


    "Truth is, yes, but there is no such person in the world."


    When Mu Qianqian heard Qian Lao''s affirmation, he immediately raised hope in his heart. This person is Chen Yu.


    "I know someone will. He is my classmate. Come on, I''ll take you to him."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 294

    Men''s bedroom 305.


    "Today, in order to thank my brother Chen for saving my life, I invited everyone to eat hot pot!" Xiao Song said.


    "OK, your boy will survive. I must fill you more bottles," Zhao Bo said.


    Chen Yu and Han Shuang nodded to show their acquiescence.


    Then Chen Yu and others walked out of the bedroom.


    But as soon as I opened the bedroom door, I was stopped by two policemen.


    "Who is Chen Yu?" a policeman took out his police card and said.


    "I am." Chen Yu answered calmly.


    "You are suspected of a robbery. Come with us." then the policeman took out handcuffs and handcuffed Chen Yu.


    Zhao Bo hurried forward and said.


    "Comrade policeman, my brother is not like that. Are you mistaken?"


    "We''re just suspicious, so take him to the police station for investigation. If you dare to interfere with official business again, I''ll catch you together."


    "You...!" Zhao bogang wanted to say something, but Chen Yu stopped him.


    "Lao Zhao, you go back first. They can''t help me." Chen Yu looked at Zhao Bo with firm eyes.


    Zhao Bo and others nodded and leaned aside.


    Then Chen Yu was taken to the police car.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Yu arrived at the detention center, he saw an "old friend" - Sun Peng standing outside the door.


    At this time, Sun Peng looked at Chen Yu with a bad smile. Chen Yu was so smart that he suddenly understood that Sun Peng was defeated by himself in the morning, and then found a relationship to make himself suffer.


    At this time, Sun Peng stood with a policeman.


    "Officer Gao, let this boy suffer. Money can''t do without you."


    "OK, Sun Shao, I''ll let him live better than die if he has sinned against Sun Shao." officer Gao looked flattering and then said sternly, "take this boy in."


    Two policemen took Chen Yu into the detention center.


    "You go and turn off the monitoring. You can''t leave evidence," officer Gao said to a policeman.


    ¡­¡­


    Men''s bedroom 305.


    "What should I do? Why did Lao Chen get caught for no reason?"


    Zhao Bo took a puff of smoke and said.


    "Hey, if I were in our hometown, I could use my relationship, but..." Xiao Song said.


    The atmosphere of the bedroom is very heavy at this time, filled with the smell of tobacco.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, there was a knock at the door.


    "When Lao Chen came back, I said the boy was fine."


    Zhao Bo ran to open the door excitedly.


    Creak


    What came into view was an old man with white hair and a goatee.


    Zhao Bo''s excited heart suddenly withered.


    "Excuse me, is classmate Chen Yu there?"


    Naturally, the person who came was Qian Sen. Mu Qianqian found out about Chen Yu''s bedroom, and Qian Sen called on him.


    "Lao Chen, I was taken away by the police just now." Zhao Bo said dejectedly.


    "Hmm? It doesn''t matter. I can get him out."


    After that, Qian Lao picked up the phone and called Zhang Zheng, director of the east district police station.


    Qian Lao can''t hesitate at this time. Only Chen Yu can cure his old friend Mu baisong. Even if Chen Yu kills and sets fire, he must be released on bail first.


    There were several people in the bedroom. They were all surprised to hear that someone could protect Chen Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the detention center.


    Officer Gao and Sun Peng sat in the interrogation chair and looked at Chen Yu.


    Two policemen took the plastic stick and came to Chen Yu.


    "Boy, today you kneel down and call me Grandpa three times, and I''ll let you go." Sun Peng said.


    Chen Yu''s anger is hard to calm. He has practiced for many years. No one dares to force him. Today, he is ready to kill and then retreat into the mountains.


    Chen Yu was so lucky that the handcuffs burst. Then Chen Yu turned into a wind and passed the two policemen.


    Everyone was surprised that the boy was so fast.


    Just when everyone was surprised.


    Uh


    Ah


    The two policemen suddenly fell to the ground.


    "How dare you attack the police!" Sheriff Gao was furious when he saw that two of his men were knocked down by Chen Yu. He picked up the walkie talkie and said, "this is No. 213 detention center. Someone attacked the police and asked for support."


    Sun Peng was overjoyed when he saw this scene. He just wanted Chen Yu to kneel down and apologize to himself. Unexpectedly, the boy was so ungrateful and dared to beat the police. This nature is terrible.


    After a while, a man led a team of armed police rushed over.


    "Who attacked the police?" said the leader.


    "Lao Wang, he attacked the police." Sheriff Gao pointed to Chen Yu and said.


    Sheriff Wang looked at the policeman who fell beside Chen Yu and said with a serious face.


    "Boy, you dare attack the police. Do you know the seriousness of the problem?"


    "Do you know how serious it is to annoy me?" Chen Yu said slowly, but with anger.


    Sheriff Wang was stunned when he heard Chen Yu''s words and began to hesitate.


    The boy is too arrogant.


    Is there a background at home?


    On one side, Sun Peng seemed to see Sheriff Wang''s mind and came forward and whispered.


    "Sheriff Wang, who am I? You should know that I carry everything."


    He naturally recognized Sun Peng, the second young master of the sun family in the capital, glanced at Chen Yu in plain clothes and thought to himself, how can this boy be less powerful than sun.


    This sentence seems to reassure Sheriff Wang.


    "Come on, catch him!"


    At the command of Sheriff Wang, several policemen rushed up to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu killed his heart, transported his Qi and went straight to Sheriff Wang.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man outside came with a team of special police.


    Sheriff Wang, when he saw the middle-aged man at the head, he clicked in his heart and quickly went up to flatter.


    "Isn''t this director Zhang? What brings you here?"


    The person who came here is the director of this area, Zhang Zheng.


    Zhang Zhenggang just received a call from Qian Lao, so he came forward.


    "Lao Wang, that''s all for today. We''ll take this man away."


    At this time, Zhang Zheng pointed to Chen Yu and said.


    Sheriff Wang has been an official for so many years. He is very smooth. He soon understood that Chen Yu still has a certain background. At least he can''t provoke himself. Then he stopped his men and walked to Chen Yu and said respectfully.


    "Little brother, all misunderstandings, all..."


    "It''s not a misunderstanding!" when Sun Peng saw that this matter was about to become a major event, his face showed displeasure and walked to Zhang Zheng.


    "Director Zhang, I''m Sun Peng of the sun family. We''ve met. I beg you to help solve this Chen Yu. In the future, our two families will be friends."


    This


    It is tempting for a small director to become a friend of the sun family of the four families.


    Zhang Zhengquan measured the pros and cons and felt that it was better to offend boss Qian than the sun family.


    "Forget it, I Zhang Zheng is willing to make friends with the sun family. Go, catch..."


    Pop!


    Before Zhang Zhenghua finished, he suddenly felt a burning pain on his face, and then he soared into the air.


    Coax


    Zhang Zheng was slapped far away by Chen Yu, who rushed over, and several rear teeth were knocked out.


    what the hell.


    Is this still human?


    At this time, the police around all stared, and the slap was thrown away. It was so awesome!


    Sun Peng''s mouth is wide open. It seems that this boy didn''t use his best when fighting with me!


    Zhang Zheng stood up with his face covered and pointed to Chen Yu.


    "Good boy, even I dare to call." Zhang Zhenggang said, and the phone in his pocket rang.


    Zhang Zheng picked up the phone and looked at the number. The phone was called by the director of Yanjing Public Security Bureau. This was his immediate boss, so he put down his anger and answered the phone.


    "What''s the matter with director Li?"


    Zhang Zheng''s tone was flattering.


    At the other end of the phone, director Li said to Zhang Zheng seriously.


    "Is your boy in detention center 213 now?"


    Zhang Zheng was stunned. The police was originally led by the slow brigade. How did the director know?


    "Director, how did you know I was..."


    "Did you find Chen Yu?"


    Zhang Zheng was stunned when director Li said something, but when he remembered that he would have a bright future after making friends with the sun family, he summoned up his courage and said to Director Li.


    "Director, this Chen Yu is suspected of committing a crime..."


    "Didn''t you go to save people? Why do you want to arrest him?" the voice over the phone was almost roaring.


    Zhang Zhengyi was stunned.


    "I... I am."


    The director is so angry. It''s wrong.


    "You boy, you''re going to make a big mess. Wait there and I''ll be there in a minute." the phone hung up before Zhang Zheng responded.


    While Zhang Zheng was still thinking, there was a noisy voice outside. Then a middle-aged man came in under the crowd.


    "Vice Mayor Chen?!"


    It was not others who came in, but Chen Feng, vice mayor of Yanjing city.


    There was a commotion among the people present. They really didn''t expect that Vice Mayor Chen could come here.


    Zhang Zheng wanted to go over and say hello to the leaders. Before he opened his legs, he heard Vice Mayor Chen say anxiously.


    "Excuse me, is that Chen Yu?"


    what?


    Zhang Zheng shook his head. He wondered if he had heard wrong. The vice mayor came to find Chen Yu. Zhang Zheng thought of director Li''s words at this time. He broke the sky. Is it difficult? Chen Yu is the person he can''t provoke?


    At this time, don''t say that Zhang Zheng was hoodwinked. The two sheriffs Huang and Wang and Sun Peng were hoodwinked.


    The vice mayor came to find a smelly boy?


    Why?


    ¡­¡­


    "I am." Chen Yu put away his true anger and said plainly.


    Chen Feng went to Chen Yu and said, "classmate Chen, are you okay?"


    At this time, Zhang Zheng and others were all black.


    What did you lose?


    They knocked out several of my teeth.


    Can he still suffer?


    "It''s all right. If you come back later, I''m afraid they''ll suffer." Chen Yu said faintly.


    Chen Yu was the first to pretend to be forced in front of the vice mayor.


    "What''s going on?" the vice mayor asked Zhang Zheng.


    Zhang Zheng is bleeding in his heart at this time. It seems that he has chosen the wrong way, but he can only harden his head and say at this time.


    "I learned that the boy attacked the police before I came, so I came to understand the situation and asked Sheriff Gao for details."


    At the moment, Sheriff Gao told the story again. Of course, he didn''t say how he framed Chen Yu or took the money from the sun family.


    oh


    Chen Feng didn''t believe it at this time. How could the young man fight in front of him.


    "Is there surveillance? I want to see what''s going on."


    Ga


    Let someone turn off the surveillance.


    At this time, Sheriff Gao had a black line on his face.


    "Back, back to the mayor, no monitoring..." Sheriff Gao said nervously.


    "Nonsense! Who gave you the right to act privately?" Chen Feng snapped.


    "Mayor Chen, i... was wrong."


    "When your director comes, accept the investigation."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief


    He came here nonstop because Qian always called him. Qian always saw that Zhang Zheng couldn''t solve the problem for such a long time, so he called Chen Feng.


    Many years ago, Mr. Mu cured Chen Feng''s eye disease for many years. During the flu period, Mr. Mu and several old Chinese doctors saved the whole Yanjing city. Now Mr. Mu is critically ill. Only the young man in front of him can save him, so we must not let the young man have any problems.


    "Mr. Chen, leave this matter to me and I will deal with it seriously. Now Mr. Mu is critically ill. Only you can treat him. Please help me," Vice Mayor Chen said to Chen Yu.


    Huh?


    Chen Yu remembered at this time. He saw that old Mu was poisoned. I''m afraid he was poisoned at this time.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Chen Yu didn''t refuse, or he was waiting for the moment when Mu was critically ill.


    Chen Yu and vice mayor Chen took a special bus and drove to Jishitang.


    Before long, director Li brought people.


    "Where''s Zhang Zheng?" director Li said angrily.


    "People... People were taken away by Vice Mayor Chen."


    "You are all suspended for investigation," director Li said.


    "Yes." several people handed over their guns and said with a depressed face.


    Sun Peng felt ashamed at this time. He should be polite to his director, and he didn''t dare to boast in front of the mayor.


    His strength is not as strong as Chen Yuqiang. Unexpectedly, the forces behind him can''t compete with Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu!


    Can only make you disappear in the world.


    Sun Peng clenched his fist and thought to himself.

 Chapter 295

    In Jishi hall.


    After the phone call, Qian hurried back and used massage to control the toxin in Mu baisong''s body.


    "Give way, Mayor Chen is coming," said one man.


    Everyone looked out the door. Mayor Chen took Chen Yu into the house.


    "Mayor Chen."


    "Mayor"


    The crowd greeted one after another.


    As we all know, Mr. Mu has saved the life of Vice Mayor Chen. It''s not surprising that Vice Mayor Chen can come.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Feng ignored everyone and asked, "how''s old mu?"


    "I can only hang his life. The situation is very bad." Qian shook his head and said.


    "People have brought you here. Please treat your illness quickly!" Chen Feng patted Chen Yu on the shoulder and said.


    As we all know, Qian Lao found a man with excellent medical skills to come to Mu Lao, but he didn''t expect to be the young man in front of him.


    At this time, a group of people looked at Chen Yu.


    "So young?"


    "Is there a mistake?"


    "What disease will he cure? Isn''t this nonsense?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Chen Yu coming, Mu Qianqian anxiously ran to Chen Yu, took Chen Yu''s hand and said, "Chen Yu, I apologize for the offence the day before yesterday. Only you can save my grandpa. Please hurry up."


    Old Qian took the prescription written by Chen Yu and said to Chen Yu, "classmate Chen, did you write this prescription?"


    Chen Yu didn''t speak and nodded.


    Mu Yi came over and said, "old Qian, how can this boy resist the needle with Qi..."


    As soon as Mu saw such a young Chen Yu, his heart sank. His father''s life was on the line. Even Qian Lao couldn''t help it. How could this young man in his early twenties save his father.


    Old Qian waved, stopped Mu Yi and said to Chen Yu.


    "How sure are you, Mr. Chen?"


    "100 percent," Chen Yu said calmly.


    Wow


    The boy can talk big.


    Old qian can''t cure it. The boy dares to say 100%.


    Yes, I think he came to join the fun.


    ¡­¡­


    The doctors present sobbed at Chen Yu''s confident speech.


    "Are you responsible for delaying my treatment when people die?" Chen Yu said looking at Qian.


    Yo, this boy is so crazy.


    Who is Qian Lao? That''s one of the leading figures in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. This boy dares to speak unkindly to old Qian.


    Some doctors were annoyed by Chen Yu''s behavior.


    "Old Qian, kick this boy out!"


    "I think he''s here to make trouble!"


    "Stop talking!" old Qian said sternly.


    A group of people were angry when they saw Qian Lao and all shut up.


    Old Qian will die now. There is no way but to place his hope on Chen Yu.


    "You treat it, I believe you." Qian Lao looked at Chen Yu with firm eyes.


    "Go, classmate Chen, I believe you too." Vice Mayor Chen nodded.


    Uh


    Then let him cure it.


    It can''t be cured. Let''s see how he ends


    The people present wanted to say something, but they were afraid of offending old Qian and the vice mayor. Since old Qian spoke, let him cure it.


    "Qian Lao, this......" Mu Yi was still a little worried.


    "Muyi, we can only trust him, because we can''t help it, can we?" said Qian.


    Mu Yi was silent for a while, and then looked at Chen Yu. Indeed, now he can only place his hope on Chen Yu.


    "OK! Classmate Chen, what do you need? We will cooperate with you vigorously." Mu Yi looked at Chen Yu and said.


    "Three silver needles, and then send someone to boil the prescription I wrote. Remember to boil a pot into a spoon to filter impurities, as long as it is concentrated."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s request, he began to whisper again.


    "Qian laoqiong hasn''t been cured. The boy uses a pair of soup medicine and three silver needles?"


    "Don''t mess in the face of danger. I think this boy has a clear mind. I''ll take good care of him."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, someone handed the silver needle for disinfection. Chen Yu came to Mu Lao. At this time, Mu Lao''s face was purple and black, which was obviously poisoned by Gu poison. Chen Yu untied Mu Lao''s coat. Mu Lao''s whole body meridians were sealed, and the toxin was temporarily relieved, but it was like a flood. People built a dam to block water. There was always a day when the dike burst.


    Chen Yu took the silver needle and used it to open up Mu Lao''s meridians.


    Uh


    With the opening of the meridians, Mu Lao sent out a low sound.


    Hiss


    Seeing Chen Yu untie Mu Lao''s muscles and veins, the traditional Chinese medicine present couldn''t help taking a breath.


    How can this boy be so rash


    Untie the meridians. Doesn''t it take Mu Lao''s life?


    Just when everyone was disappointed with Chen Yu


    Chen Yu pierced several big veins of Mu Lao with a silver needle at the moment when the Gu poison had not broken out.


    Rustle rustle.


    The traditional Chinese medicine practitioners present were stunned by this skill.


    What a fast speed!


    These places are all dead holes. If you can''t tie them well, you will die.


    Old Qian was also quite shocked to stand aside.


    The boy''s needle speed and accuracy can sit with Bai Songping.


    Chen Yu finished the needle, and then his Qi was lucky. Each needle trembled. Then, a thin blood line appeared at the place of the needle.


    This


    "This is the legendary needle to resist Qi!" a doctor exclaimed.


    Wow


    The people present were shocked. They were very excited when they saw the Qi resisting needle introduced only in ancient books for the first time today.


    Some people also took out their mobile phones to record this moment.


    Old Qian saw that Chen Yu would really resist the needle with Qi at this time, and his eyes were red.


    "Bai Song is saved, great..."


    Qian Sen and Mu baisong met from urination. They are going to study for the rise of traditional Chinese medicine. Their friendship is very deep. Now they are excited to see that their old friends can be saved.


    Chen Yu used his Qi to force all the poison to Mu Lao''s stomach. Then he asked someone to take a spoonful of fried medicine and pour it down to Mu Lao.


    The reason why Gu poison is difficult to cure is that it spreads very fast. Chen Yu forces Gu poison to one place with his Qi control needle, and then kills Gu with soup medicine, so that those who are poisoned can be saved.


    Uh


    After drinking the decoction, Mu baisong slowly opened his eyes.


    "Father!"


    "Grandpa!"


    "Bai Song!"


    Mu Yi, Mu Qianqian and Qian Sen were all very excited and went to call Mu Lao.


    This boy is awesome!


    I really woke up. I can''t even cure old Qian!


    I want to worship him as my teacher!


    All the other doctors shouted excitedly.


    "Go get a basin," Chen Yu said to an old man.


    What do you do with the basin?


    "Yes." although the man was confused, he was stunned by Chen Yu''s unique skill. At this time, regardless of his generation, he went out and soon took a medicine basin.


    Mubaisong opened his eyes and sat up. He just felt the tumult in his stomach.


    At this time, Chen Yu came over and handed the basin to old mu.


    "Spit it out. It''ll be all right after spitting it out."


    Mu Lao took the basin


    Later, Chen Yu ordered people to burn the vomit. There are poisonous insects in it and can''t be discarded.


    Mu Lao was also sober at this time. He felt that he was not only in good health, but also a few years younger.


    He didn''t know that when Chen Yu gave him acupuncture, he also strengthened his muscles and bones with genuine Qi.


    "Woo... Grandpa, it''s all my fault. I knew you were poisoned by poison from Chen Yu, but I didn''t believe him. That''s why you suffered."


    Mu Qianqian was very regretful at this time, because she didn''t believe Chen Yu and almost let her grandfather leave her. At this time, she held Mu Lao and cried bitterly.


    "It''s all right." Mu Lao patted Mu Qianqian on the back with kindness in his eyes.


    Then Mu Qianqian said what had happened, and Mu suddenly became clear.


    When others heard that Chen Yu had seen Mu Lao''s illness many days ago, they were all surprised.


    "The boy has two sons."


    "I''ll tell you, he can do it."


    ¡­¡­


    Then old Mu stood up and came to Chen Yu and said excitedly.


    "Thank you, young friend, for saving me in spite of past grievances. If not, my life will be over."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen, for saving my father." Mu Yi said gratefully. Then he glanced at Mu Qianqian and said, "qian''er hasn''t come to thank grandpa yet."


    Mu Qianqian blushed and walked to Chen Yu, as if he was still ashamed of doubting Chen Yu.


    "You... You''re great. I wronged you."


    Chen Feng also came to Chen Yu and said excitedly, "classmate Chen, you have a wonderful hand to rejuvenate, which makes Chen admire..."


    Then they all thanked Chen Yu. Chen Yu nodded to them and said nothing.


    "Mr. Chen, this is my business card. I''ll have more opportunities to communicate in the future." Mr. Qian handed Chen Yu a business card.


    "Classmate Chen, can you teach me the four elephant needlework? I''d like to worship you as my teacher."


    "How old are you? What''s the use of learning... Classmate Chen, I''m still young. If you teach me, I''m sure I can carry it forward."


    ¡­¡­


    Other traditional Chinese medicine also took out their business cards and handed them to Chen Yu. In the eyes of everyone, Chen Yu has become a new backbone in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "OK." Chen Yu couldn''t refuse, so he had to take it one by one.


    "Old Mu still needs to take some Yang tonic drugs. These can be fixed by anyone. I''ll go first if there''s nothing else."


    Let''s all stay for dinner today, and the little friends will also stay. Can you? " Chen Yu saved Mu Lao''s life. Mu Lao didn''t expect anything in return. He wanted to be closer to Chen Yu in the future.


    "No." Chen Yu left a word and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    No return, no fame and wealth.


    He is far more accomplished in medicine than himself.


    Excellent young people.


    Old Mu stroked his beard and secretly wrote down the excellent boy.


    ¡­¡­


    The back door of the school.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Yu''s dormitory was close to the back door of the school, so he took a taxi and stopped directly at the back door. As soon as he got off the bus, he heard a woman shouting.


    "You... Want money?" the woman said in panic.


    A group of gangsters blocked a woman at the back door of the school.


    People seldom leave the back door, so not many people pay attention to it.


    Several little lovers passing by saw that these gangsters were vicious one by one and fled one after another.


    "Brother Qian doesn''t need a few. Sister, you can go out with him and tell him what you want to buy." gangster leader Song said.


    These gangsters have been under the pressure of brother Hong before. Since brother Hong was scared by Chen Yu not long ago, this group has become arrogant under the leadership of brother song.


    "You... I... hum!"


    Pop!


    Brother song only felt the burning pain on his face.


    "Shit, smelly woman, you dare to hit me." brother song was stunned, and then scolded angrily.


    "It''s you, isn''t it he who invited you to the drill? I''ve seen through it. Get out of here!" Su Han said, pointing to Chen Yu in the distance.


    The woman was still afraid and begged for mercy, but when she saw Chen Yu in the distance, she didn''t fight anywhere. The woman was su Han.


    Su Han saw Chen Yu in the distance and thought it was another trap set by Chen Yu, so he was angry.


    Acting?


    It seems that the eldest lady misunderstood me again.


    Chen Yu didn''t look back. When he walked into the campus, he was not a saint. Why did he save people every time.


    Pa


    Brother song had never been angry with women and slapped him back.


    This slap was strong enough, and Su Han blushed on one side.


    "Little bitch, let you taste my power." brother song raised his hand and waved to Su Han.


    Su Han saw the heavy hands of these gangsters and saw Chen Yu enter the school without looking back. He knew that Chen Yu had misunderstood.


    But there was no time for repentance, and brother song''s hand was about to fan her face.


    Just as brother song''s hand was about to fall on Suhan''s face.


    Ka


    A figure stood in front of Su Han and clamped brother song''s hand.


    The person who came was Chen Yu. Originally, Chen Yu didn''t want to take care of this matter, but he found in vain that the two leading gangsters had ghost spirit.


    Ghost Qi is a talent who has been practicing evil Dharma for a long time. When practitioners see evil Dharma, it is one word: dry!


    Su Han raised his head and was stunned to see Chen Yu standing in front of him.


    Why did he come to save me.


    Su Han showed a guilty expression, but she couldn''t help flowing out a warm current in her heart.

 Chapter 296

    "Little force, if you don''t want to die, loosen your hand." brother song scolded angrily.


    "Noisy!" Chen Yu raised his foot to brother song''s ass.


    Bang


    Song gotton was kicked several meters horizontally and sprayed with blood.


    Chen Yu saw that the ghost was brother song and a yellow hair next to him, but he didn''t do it hard. He wanted to wipe out all his organizations with the help of them and catch big fish for a long time.


    Seeing brother song kicked away, the gangsters were surprised.


    The boss was kicked off!


    Especially Huang Mao was surprised at this time.


    Brother song and I are already practicing martial arts. Why can''t we stand this boy''s foot?


    When Huang Mao was stunned, Chen Yu came to him and kicked his ass with another big flying foot.


    Bang


    Yellow hair was also kicked off, his face touched the ground, and his teeth were broken.


    I''ll go. Is this still human?


    The big brother and the second brother were put down.


    All the other gangsters are stupid. Brother song and Huang Mao are the two best ones among them. Both of them have been attacked by the boy for seconds.


    At this time, everyone was ready to work hard with Chen Yu and took out the guy one after another.


    "I''ve already called the police. Whether to call the police today or get out quickly, you choose one." Chen Yu said faintly, but he exuded a very domineering breath.


    You can''t let the police catch you.


    Brother song and Huang Mao looked at each other. If they were caught by the police today, their efforts would be in vain.


    "Brothers, withdraw!" brother Song said.


    Hearing this, the gangsters turned and ran away.


    I''m kidding. If the police do come, it''s safe to squat in the station.


    Brother Song said a few words to the crowd and gave Huang Mao a look. They ran to the other direction together.


    Chen Yu also held his breath and quickly followed the two men.


    "Classmate Chen Yu, thank you..."


    Su Han on one side just slowed down from the shock and wanted to say thank you to Chen Yu, but Chen Yu disappeared in her sight.


    Why?


    Why don''t you even give me a chance to thank you.


    I misunderstood you. Don''t you give me a chance to save it?


    He misunderstood Chen Yu, but he didn''t care at all. He didn''t even want to hear the words of thanks. Su Han felt a kind of grievance and sat by the road with his face covered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother song, don''t we catch this Yin female?" Huang Mao said to brother song.


    "The master is about to make a breakthrough in practicing martial arts. We need to absorb the Yin time nvyin yuan. Naturally, we can''t let her go. We''ll try squatting again tomorrow. If the police intervene today, we may be exposed. First, go to the master." brother Song said.


    Female in Yin time, that is, the female born in Yin year, Yin month and Yin time. If the person practicing evil Dharma absorbs the Yin yuan of female in Yin time, the evil Dharma can rise sharply.


    "And today''s boy is a cruel character," said Huang Mao, with an anger in his eyes.


    They haven''t lost a fight since they practiced evil magic with the master. Today, they were kicked by a boy. Naturally, they have no face.


    "Hum, but let him pick up a bargain while we slip away; when I see him later, I''ll beat him up and suck up his blood with evil methods." brother song licked his lips and said with a cheap face.


    Who knows, Chen Yu has been following behind them, and their conversation is clear.


    Cultivating evil Dharma is not allowed by heaven and earth.


    Using living people to improve cultivation is against the sky.


    There is a consensus in the cultivation world that everyone can eradicate and practice evil laws and kill them.


    Chen Yu was so lucky that he disappeared into sight again.


    ¡­¡­


    An abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of Yan city.


    It used to be a food processing factory, but now it has been abandoned for a long time, and basically no one comes here.


    Chen Yu scanned the warehouse and found a woman in night clothes fighting with a rickety old man.


    The woman is also a practitioner. Every fist is full of internal strength and extremely fierce.


    The old man was so haunted that he couldn''t even see his true face.


    At this time, the two were inseparable.


    "Ghosts see revenge! Today, on behalf of Lei long, I must bring you to justice!" the woman said and punched ghost see sorrow again.


    Leilong is the code name of a special Chinese organization, which specializes in tracking down and arresting cult elements.


    "Little girl, if you weren''t a Yin girl, I would have killed you. When I captured you alive, I would take your Yin yuan and slowly torture you to death. Every woman I caught was killed alive by me..." I saw her sad face and showed her indecency. After that, I waved a ghost fist at the woman.


    "Beast!" the woman shouted and went up with her fist.


    I have never seen such a beast before. I must bring him to justice today.


    But before his fists collided, the ghost saw Qiu''s body on one side, turned his fist into a palm and patted the woman on the shoulder.


    too bad!


    Underestimate the enemy!


    The woman was surprised. At this time, she leaned forward with all her strength and couldn''t defend.


    Pop!


    Uh


    The palm fell on the woman''s shoulder, and immediately the shoulder was stained with red.


    If you remove the clothes, you can see that the white bones of the woman''s shoulders eroded by the ghost gas have been faintly visible.


    Hiss


    The woman endured the pain and kicked guijianchou to force him back.


    But the ghost saw sorrow and became braver and braver. She took advantage of the victory and pursued the attack. Before long, the woman was defeated one after another.


    No, you can''t die here.


    Before revenge, find a way to escape.


    At this time, the woman knew that she was defeated by ghosts, so she was ready to escape and kept approaching the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master! We''re back!"


    At this time, brother song and Huang Mao heard the sound of fighting and ran over quickly.


    "Just in time. You two quickly stand in the Kun and Qian positions and block the way of this Yin time woman. Don''t let her run away. Today I will use her Yin yuan to improve my cultivation."


    Ghost sees sorrow and sees the two disciples coming back, with a trace of cunning in their eyes.


    It depends on where you''re going this time.


    The daughter of Yin is a tonic.


    Ghost saw that his saliva was about to flow out and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    The woman was already defeated by ghosts. Now there were two more people behind her. Suddenly, a feeling of despair came up.


    Will it fall into the hands of these evil practitioners today?


    no way!


    It''s better to die than to be spoiled by him.


    "Hum, I su Qiuling, even if I cut off my meridians, I won''t let you succeed!" Su Qiuling said with firm eyes.


    Then, Qiu Ling wants to use her internal power to rush into her own blood. If the exercise is completed, not only will her years of cultivation be cleared, but also her life will end.


    Ah


    Who


    Just when Su Qiuling was about to practice Kung Fu, brother song behind her suddenly kicked Huang Mao away.


    They were kicked and hurt their buttocks just now, and now the sneak attacker also kicked them on their buttocks, which makes it worse.


    GUI jianchou jumped into the air and caught them. At this time, they covered their hips and their legs trembled.


    Ghost sees sorrow, looks at the darkness, and then says, "who dares to spoil the good deeds of my ghost king?"


    Su Qiuling covered her injured shoulder and turned around to see who saved her.


    In the dark, Chen Yu came out slowly. Chen Yu deliberately covered his face with genuine Qi, so that people can''t see his face clearly.


    "Xiao Xie Xiu, an dare to call himself king!" Chen Yu changed his voice a little and made his voice old. At this time, his voice was very old and hoarse, mixed with real Qi and deafening.


    Buzzing~


    The three masters and disciples only felt the eardrum hurt and were about to tear.


    Chen Yu didn''t give the three people a chance to breathe. He used his true Qi to split a wind blade and went straight to ghost''s sorrow.


    Su Qiuling was stunned when she saw Chen Yu cutting out the wind blade.


    Qiu Ling is also a practitioner. It''s said that some people who practice ancient martial arts can put their internal power outside to form a shock wave.


    The man in front of me seems to be the master of ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Brother song Huangmao''s heart clicked at this time.


    This NIMA is so frightening that it can trigger the wind gang with a blow.


    This is a top expert!


    One side of the ghost saw sorrow. When he saw this wind blade, his heart was blown up.


    "No, I will die if this blow hits me..."


    Ghost sees sorrow. Now that he has obtained the evil Dharma, he hasn''t got everything he wants. He doesn''t want to die. Ghost sees sorrow''s eyes at the two disciples.


    "Come here!"


    Seeing that the wind blade was about to cut itself, ghost saw sorrow and dragged brother song and Huang Mao not far away in front of him.


    "Master!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    The two struggled desperately, but how could their cultivation break away from ghosts?


    Puff


    Ah


    The wind blade directly split the struggling song brothers in half and died thoroughly.


    Brother song did many evil things in their life. After learning evil cultivation, they helped ghost see sorrow kill countless people. Death is also a relief.


    Poof


    After the wind blade tore them apart, it still hit guijianchou. However, due to the blocking of brother song, the power decreased a lot, but guijianchou still had a cut of more than ten centimeters in front of his chest, and his ribs could be seen vaguely.


    Ghost sees sorrow and is seriously injured. At this time, ghost Qi is transported to wrap the wound.


    Seeing that the blow didn''t kill the other party, Chen Yu hit another one with his backhand.


    "Hum, I''ll see you later. There are many ghosts!" the ghost saw sorrow and was defeated by Chen Yu, so he released a move to escape. His body turned into countless ghosts and fled in an instant.


    Plop!


    Chen Yugang wants to catch up. Su Qiuling behind her faints because she has lost too much blood.


    It''s important to save people.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu gave up the chase and went to Su Qiuling''s side to check her wound. Qi Qi healed her wound.


    Huh?


    Chen Yu took a deep breath when he saw Su Qiuling''s face at a close distance.


    The woman is twenty-five or six years old. She has an oval face and willow eyebrows. Her eyes are round and big. She is crystal clear. She is wearing tight night clothes. Her graceful figure shows up. Her chest seems to be about to jump out, but there is a shocking scar on her face.


    "Such a beautiful person has such a scar." everyone loves beauty. After Chen Yu said, he used his Qi to regulate his Qi and blood, and slowly filled and weakened the scar on Qiuling''s face


    Uh


    After a while, Qiuling woke up and subconsciously moved her shoulder. She found that her shoulder injury was completely healed, and her body was full of strength.


    At this time, Chen Yu became a little weak because he spent a lot of real Qi and stood next to Qiu Ling.


    Qiuling turned to look at Chen Yu. She didn''t have to think about it. She knew that her injury must be Chen Yuzhi, so she got up in a hurry, knelt down directly to Chen Yu, and then said.


    "Thank you, elder. Qiu Ling will never forget saving her life. I don''t know your name. She will visit you someday."


    In Su Qiuling''s eyes, those who can release their internal power must be old people, and Chen Yu''s face and voice covered with genuine Qi are old, and she can''t see her body in the dark, so Qiuling takes Chen Yu as an old master.


    "Mao Shan, Chen Song, Xie Xiu was badly hurt by me. I''ll find a chance to kill him. Be careful yourself." Chen Yu said and turned away.


    "Before..."


    Before Qiuling could say anything, Chen Yu disappeared into her sight.


    "Sure enough, he is an expert. He will come to the door and thank you in the future."


    Qiuling then stood up and shouted to the endless night: "ghost sees sorrow, ends of the earth, I must kill you!"


    Qiu Ling touched her face. She received an order from the organization to hunt down guijianchou a few months ago. Unexpectedly, she was caught in guijianchou''s plot. Not only her face was scratched, but also her group of companions were killed by guijianchou in order to cover her escape. She was deeply resentful. How can she not hate? How can you put it down!


    Huh?


    My face?


    Qiu Ling touched it several times and didn''t find the scar.


    "No... no, the elder must have cured me." Qiuling choked at this time.


    Which girl doesn''t love beauty? Qiuling, who was already beautiful, was even more so. At this time, she found that her scars were gone and her pimples in her heart were smaller.

 Chapter 297

    At night, Su Qiuling drove her sports car to the city.


    Ding


    Su Qiuling''s phone rang.


    "Officer Su, I checked all the intelligence networks and found no one named Chen Song." a soldier said to Su Qiuling.


    "Hmm? What about Maoshan?"


    Su Qiuling was not an ungrateful person. She immediately called her subordinates to check Chen Yu''s whereabouts.


    "Back, sir, Mao Shan also said that there was no such person."


    "OK, hard work," said Su Qiuling.


    Toot


    Hanging up, Su Qiuling frowned.


    Elder, are you a hermit expert? No matter what, I will find my predecessors and repay my kindness.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yu recovered his Qi in a Secret Forest in the suburbs, and then returned to school.


    School gate.


    "Chen Yu, thank you for saving me. I misunderstood you before. Can you..."


    Su Han was still waiting at the door. Seeing Chen Yu coming, she wanted to apologize to Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu walked straight into the school gate as if he hadn''t heard her.


    Su Han was angry when she saw that Chen Yu had no response.


    I apologized to you, but you pretended not to hear!


    It''s obviously a discreet bastard who doesn''t give me face!


    Chen Yu could hear clearly, but he didn''t have time to talk nonsense with the eldest lady, because on his way to school, he saw the girl he had just saved driving here.


    "Suhan, I''ll pick you up." a sports car stopped beside Suhan.


    Inside the car, Su Qiuling rolled down the window and waved to Su Han. After seeing Qiuling, Su Han went to open the door and got on the car.


    "Elder sister, you come so late." Su Han said to Su Qiuling after getting on the bus.


    "Oh, something''s delayed. Why don''t you look good? Who annoyed you?" Qiu Ling, as her sister, saw that her sister was in a bad mood.


    "No..." Su Han said nothing and looked at Chen Yu''s back.


    Su Qiuling followed her sister''s eyes and swept Chen Yu.


    Huh?


    This back is so familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    Su Qiuling looked at Chen Yu''s back and was stunned. Then she recovered and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yu stood at the bedroom door and heard the discussion in the room.


    "Do you think the old man is reliable? Call the mayor? Brag?" said Zhao Bo.


    "I can''t believe it, but I can''t help it." Xiao Song frowned, picked up a cigarette and took a puff.


    "I hope brother Chen is all right. If he comes back safely, I''ll invite you to a restaurant..."


    Creak


    Just before Han Shuang finished speaking, the bedroom door was opened.


    The three saw Chen Yu standing straight in front of them.


    "I''m Cao Le, old Chen, you''re really back!" Zhao boleng said for a moment and rushed up to give Chen Yu a bear hug.


    "Han Shuang, you can''t refuse this meal."


    "Brother Chen is fine. Why don''t you have three meals?" Han Shuang looked at Chen Yu and said excitedly.


    Then they asked Chen Yu what happened. Chen Yu said something casually and fooled the three people.


    Several people hit a few rolls and went to sleep without a word all night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, outside the dormitory building.


    "Chen Yu! Chen Yu! Come out!" a clear voice echoed downstairs.


    I got a big shit! Who?


    This morning, let people sleep?


    The boys in the whole building were awakened and stretched out their heads.


    "My grass, isn''t this the last chick?"


    "No, come back! I''m going to chop the grandson named Chen Yu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yu also heard the familiar voice, quickly dressed, washed, and then went downstairs.


    "What can I do for you? You shout every time." Chen Yu looks at Mu Qianqian.


    "I don''t have your mobile phone number, hum!" Mu Qianqian gave Chen Yu a big white eye.


    "My mobile number is 189... You can save it," Chen Yu said.


    "It''s almost the same. Come with me. Professor Guo is looking for you." Mu Qianqian said and walked up with the brick.


    Chen Yu couldn''t refuse and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yam garden after Medical University.


    "Classmate Chen, you''re coming. Sit inside quickly." Guo Yan received Chen Yu very warmly when he saw Chen Yu coming.


    Mu Qianqian took the teapot to make tea.


    "Classmate Chen, I don''t beat around the bush. Please come here this time just to let you teach me to resist the needle with Qi."


    Guo Yan looked at Chen Yu and said with great respect.


    From Mu Qianqian''s mouth, Guo Yan knew that Chen Yu''s three needles cured Mu Lao. Especially when he heard that Chen Yu used his long lost Qi to resist the needle, his eyes would stare out.


    As a senior professor of traditional Chinese medicine, Guo Yan favored Chen Yu and wanted to learn the method of controlling acupuncture with Qi.


    "Professor Guo..."


    "Don''t call me professor. I''m a student in front of you. Just call me your name."


    Guo Yan wanted to take Chen Yu as his apprentice last time. Unexpectedly, he wanted to worship Chen Yu as his teacher this time.


    "I''ll call you old Guo. To tell you the truth, you''re not suitable to learn to resist acupuncture with Qi."


    Uh


    Why?


    Guo Yan thought he was not sincere enough, so he gave Chen Yu a boxing salute.


    "Master Chen, I study sincerely!"


    Chen became master Chen


    Mu Qianqian, who was making tea, was also stunned and muttered to himself.


    "I still want Chen Yu to teach me by the way. Professor Guo is not qualified. It seems that I am out of luck."


    Chen Yu didn''t want to teach, but Chen Yu scanned his divine knowledge and found that Guo Yan was not suitable for cultivating internal power.


    "Old Guo, it''s not that I don''t want to teach. It''s to resist the needle with Qi. It requires deep internal power. I''m afraid it''s too late for old Guo to start practicing behavior now." Chen Yuping said quietly.


    "Ah! That''s a pity, classmate Chen. I have one more thing to ask," Guo Yan said.


    "What''s up?"


    "Next month, I''m going to have a competition with Liu Yun, the eldest disciple of North pointing old Qian, but I''m ashamed. Old Qian said I could send anyone, so I want you to help me." Guo Yan''s face was hot and cold.


    "I promise you."


    Then they drank a few cups of tea and discussed some rules related to the competition. Chen Yu returned to his bedroom.


    When Chen Yu returned to his bedroom, Han Shuangfei wanted to take everyone out to dinner. After eating, they played in the urban area all afternoon, and then went back to his bedroom to sleep all night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chen Yu got up early and left a sentence "I''ll go out and do something." he went out of his bedroom.


    Chen Yu''s breakthrough is imminent. He needs some pills. Old Guo''s medicine garden doesn''t have the necessary herbs, so he wants to sell them in Jishi hall.


    Chen Yu is walking on the road


    "Su Han, look, that''s what I call prince charming!" Xia Rou took Su Han''s arm with one hand and pointed to Chen Yu in the distance.


    Su Han also looked in which direction.


    Su Han is also curious about what kind of person saved Xia rou.


    "Er..."


    Su Han saw a man he didn''t want to see, Chen Yu.


    Su Han was so angry that he didn''t even look at himself when he thought of apologizing to him yesterday.


    "Bastard, son of a bitch..." Su Han muttered at Chen Yu.


    "What egg?" Xia Rou asked.


    "Oh, nothing. That boy is a bad man. You should pay less attention to him in the future." after that, Su Han took back his eyes and walked away from Xia rou.


    The words of the two people in the distance were heard clearly by Chen Yu, who had extraordinary hearing, but Chen Yu had no time to make great efforts. What he had to do now was to seize the time to buy medicine and refine pills.


    Chen Yu walked out of the campus to Jishi hall.


    Huh?


    Not far away in the dark, Chen Yu found a ghost like the old man yesterday, and the smell kept a distance from him.


    "A clown jumping over a beam." Chen Yu said to himself, and went to a deserted alley. He wanted to lead the other party out.


    At the end of the alley, the evil Xiu didn''t come out, and Chen Yu couldn''t help it.


    He picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at the darkness.


    "Come out." at the same time, Chen Yu said faintly in the distance.


    In the dark, a man came out slowly. At this time, he was short, skinny and looked sick. Who could have thought he was a evil monk?


    make love!


    "OK! You are the first to see my original concealment." the man clapped his hands and looked at Chen Yu.


    "Who are you?" Chen Yu said.


    "I''m soft hearted to you dying people. It doesn''t hurt to tell you that I''m the ghost clan. When it comes to the three words of ghost clan, the man deliberately increased the volume.


    Huh?


    Geez? The name is a little strange


    Ghost sect, cultivate ghost Qi?


    Chen Yu was so smart that he soon connected guierzi with the old man who cleaned up yesterday, so he said:


    "You came for the old man yesterday."


    "You''ve seen it. Ghost sees sorrow. Say it quickly. Have you robbed his Taoist weapon?" ghost said sternly.


    Tao Qi?


    The old man has a Taoist weapon on him.


    I had such a chance.


    "No." Chen Yu''s eyes brightened at this time. It''s very rare to have a Taoist instrument on the earth. It seems that he must find the old man.


    "Fart! Ghost saw sorrow betrayed the school and stole the treasure of our school town. I was ordered to hunt him down. I finally caught him in the suburbs yesterday, but he was seriously injured and was about to die. He told me that you took the Taoist weapon!"


    The last sentence was almost roared out. It can be seen that Daoqi is important to this sect.


    The old man turned upside down.


    Well, it can cover up the truth. This Taoist instrument must be mine.


    "You killed the old man?" Chen Yu said.


    Chen Yu had confirmed that Daoqi was still worried about ghosts, so he asked.


    "Kill him a person who is seriously injured and dying? That''s an insult to me. Anyway, he''s going to die. I threw it into a trash can and let him wait to die slowly."


    The ghost sees sorrow. He is very good at saving his life. It seems that he is not dead.


    As long as you clean up the evil Xiu in front of you and find ghost see sorrow, you can get the Taoist weapon.


    "Boy, hand over the Taoist weapon, and I can make you die happier." ghost Erz said and took out a short knife.


    The body of this knife is engraved with ten characters, and one is only one stroke short.


    "Noisy." Chen Yu whispered, and then picked up a brick on the ground.


    Ghost Erzi saw that Chen Yu only took bricks against himself, and his face showed anger.


    what do you mean?


    The boy despises me?


    "Boy? I didn''t kill anyone, so I engraved the inscription on the blade, and you''re the only one missing the eleventh inscription." ghost Erz licked the edge of the blade and showed his desire to kill.


    "The last one, leave it to yourself." Chen Yu said faintly.


    Poof


    For myself?


    Ghost Erzi was so excited that he almost didn''t cut off his tongue, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out of his heart for several meters.


    "I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy later. I may make you die faster!" he said. Ghost Erz injected a trace of ghost gas into the knife and chopped at Chen Yu.


    The speed of this knife is so fast that ordinary people can''t hide at all.


    But Chen Yu was not an ordinary person. He stood still.


    Hum, boy, are you afraid now?


    Ghost Erzi thought Chen Yu was afraid. He thought of the picture of cutting off Chen Yu''s head and gushing blood. The excitement spread to every cell of his body.


    When~


    Just as the knife was about to cut Chen Yu, Chen Yu took his Qi, swung his arm round and patted a brick.


    It happened to be photographed on the knife of guierzi. The ghost gas on the knife was scattered at once. The powerful force shocked guierzi to retreat a few steps.


    Click!


    Ping!


    Ghost Erzi just wanted to wave a knife again and raised the knife. Unexpectedly, the knife broke into several pieces and fell to the ground. Look at the bricks in Chen Yu''s hand.


    Hiss


    Shit, I''m a steel knife blessed with ghost gas!


    Ghost Erzi was stunned. His fighting instinct calmed him down, threw down his knife, and released ghost Qi from his hands, surrounded Chen Yu.


    "Hum, boy, although you are a little weird, can you escape this move? Nightmare skill!"


    After that, the scenery around Chen Yu suddenly changed. In front and behind Chen Yu, it was all covered with lava, which kept steaming and rolling.


    "Magic."


    Chen Yu was also surprised to see someone using magic on earth, but this magic is only the lowest level in the cultivation world, and even the friars in the foundation period can''t be trapped.

 Chapter 298

    Shua


    While ghost Erzi was complacent about his magic, Chen Yu went directly to the lava in front as if nothing had happened.


    "You... Do you want to die? That''s Lava!"


    Guierz was shocked. His magic was so real. Why wasn''t this boy afraid?


    Click!


    Just when ghost Erzi was stunned, Chen Yu came to him and clamped ghost Erzi''s neck.


    "Did your sect send anyone else besides you? What is the most harmful level of your sect?" Chen Yu said, and his strength loosened a little, leaving room for ghost Erzi to breathe.


    Cough!


    Ghost saw sorrow coughed up a mouthful of blood, and then laughed at Chen Yu.


    "Kill me. I won''t tell you anything. My ghost sect will return it a hundred times in the future. Kill your family and friends! Ha ha..."


    Kill my family?


    Kill my friend?


    Click!


    Uh


    Chen Yu broke the ghost''s neck.


    Then Chen Yu took out his mobile phone and logged in to the website where the international wanted notice was issued; Yin Feng Dao GUI Erzi, international class a wanted criminal


    "As I thought, he''s a wanted man. I''ll deal with the body in the province."


    Then Chen Yu threw the ghost''s body into a dustbin.


    The next day, a cleaner found the ghost''s body. He was scared to death and hurried to the police. For a time, people familiar with the matter were discussing who was so capable of killing ghost Erz


    After dealing with this matter, Chen Yu came to Jishi hall.


    After buying herbs, Chen Yu wanted to find a quiet place to exercise, so he came to old Guo''s manor. Old Guo was not here today, but Chen Yu said hello to old Guo in advance.


    Chen Yu bought a large wooden bucket and put it in an empty hall in the backyard. Then he filled it with hot water, poured the herbs into it and soaked it himself.


    "Now my Qi has reached fetal rest, but my physique is very weak. If I meet an opponent with strong physique at the same level, I will suffer."


    Chen Yu adjusted his breathing, condensed his spirit, and constantly refined his physique by relying on the power of herbal medicine.


    I don''t think in the afternoon


    The color of the water in the barrel gradually faded, and the medicine was absorbed by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu felt that his flesh and skin were growing and his muscles were stretching. An unspeakable pain spread all over his body.


    "Hold on, the body is like a fetus. If you want to break through, you must bear the pain. It''s almost there!"


    Chen Yu is constantly suffering from the body eating of ten thousand ants


    "After weeding and cleaning the bedroom, it''s time for the back hall..." Mu Qianqian came to clean every day. At this time, he was walking to Chen Yu''s house.


    Creak~


    Mu Qianqian opened the door of the back hall and went in.


    "Finally finished!" Chen Yu finished the last step, and his body was able to withstand the attack of his opponents of the same level. A comfortable crown spread all over his body. He immediately released his true Qi and burst the barrel in an instant.


    WOW!


    As soon as Mu Qianqian opened the door, he was drenched with splashing potions. At this time, his dress adhered to his body, and his exquisite body appeared suddenly.


    "Huh?"


    Due to the high water temperature, it splashed into the air and turned into water mist. Mu Qianqian vaguely saw a man in front of him.


    With strong arms and developed chest muscles, the skin is as white as jade without any defects. Look down again


    "Ah!!!"


    At this time, the water mist dispersed, and Chen Yu stood naked in front of Mu Qianqian, exposing every part of his body to Mu Qianqian.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    "You... You!"


    Mu Qianqian kept his guard as a jade since childhood. At this time, he saw the man''s body. His face turned red and he was very frightened. As the ground was flooded with water and extremely slippery, Mu Qianqian was about to step back, his right foot slipped and sprained directly, and fell to the ground.


    Huh?


    Why is mu Qianqian here?


    At this time, Chen Yu took back his joy and looked at Mu Qianqian who fell to the ground.


    Sprained ankle?


    Chen Yu rushed to Mu Qianqian and wanted to pick her up and heal her.


    "You... What are you doing? Don''t come here!" Mu Qianqian saw Chen Yu''s "big demon" coming towards him, hurriedly hugged his body, lowered his head and trembled constantly.


    Although he saved my grandfather''s life, I didn''t want to promise him by example.


    Can''t I escape today?


    Uh


    Chen Yu saw that Mu Qianqian resisted so much. He looked down and saw that he was naked, so he understood.


    I accidentally broke all my clothes just now.


    Chen Yu then pulled down the curtain, surrounded it, and then walked over to pick up Mu Qianqian.


    "I''ll cure your feet," Chen Yu said faintly.


    Mu Qianqian saw that Chen Yu surrounded the curtain, and his resistance was much smaller. He let Chen Yu pick it up.


    Chen Yu takes Mu Qianqian to Mo Lao''s bed.


    Yo yo!


    Chen Yu leaned forward with Mu Qianqian in his arms because there was still water on his feet and he didn''t care.


    Wave!


    Lips blend.


    Hot and dry!


    Both of them wore very little, especially Mu Qianqian, whose exquisite figure was tightly pressed by Chen Yu.


    A dry heat!


    Chen Yu didn''t expect such an outcome. Although he was a loose fairy, his body was reborn by body, but he was a young virgin.


    "Uh huh! You...!"


    Does Chen Yu like the temptation of getting wet?


    An evil thought flashed through Mu Qianqian''s mind. Then Mu Qianqian shook his head and blushed to break away from Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu stood up, pressed down the evil fire and didn''t explain anything. He picked up Mu Qianqian''s feet and began to twist his Qi.


    These minor injuries are so common in the cultivation world that everyone can treat them.


    Chen Yu continues to repair Mu Qianqian''s sprained tissue with genuine Qi. Mu Qianqian still refuses at first, but Chen Yu''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Mu Qianqian only feels that his feet are very hot, and a feeling of numbness spreads all over his body.


    "Well... Comfortable... Ah! Use some strength!" Mu Qianqian sent out a series of delicate gasps.


    This can make Chen Yu feel aggrieved.


    It''s tempting!


    Although Chen Yu is a Sanxian, a living beauty stands in front of you and seduces you. It''s a normal man!


    Evil!


    At sunset, in the cabin, the voice of the wet girl panting repeatedly came out, and a teenager kept rubbing the girl''s feet


    After a few minutes, Chen Yu stopped and immediately put down the evil fire with real pressure.


    "All right!" Chen Yu said.


    Mu Qianqian saw the whole process of Chen Yu''s treatment of his grandfather. He was absolutely convinced of Chen Yu''s medical skills and moved a few times.


    "Thank you!... huh?"


    Mu Qianqian thanked Chen Yu, but found that his body was exposed to Chen Yu because his clothes were wet. He felt a burst of shame.


    "You... You go out! Leave it to me to clean, you go out!" Mu Qianqian snapped to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also felt it inconvenient to stay, so he turned and left.


    Looking at Chen Yuyuan''s back, Mu Qianqian was a little crazy. Mu Qianqian shook his head, changed a dress that was put in Guo''s hometown and began to clean the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Yu returned to the school, he found that a long cordon had been set up in a park of the school. Several policemen were in order and surrounded by people.


    "Alas! What three good girls! How could they be killed?" said a middle-aged woman.


    "Yes, we must catch the murderer!"


    "It happened in our school..."


    Soon the siren came from a distance.


    Another police car listened and four policemen came out of it.


    Huh?


    Chen Yu saw that among the police, there was a female policeman saved yesterday, Su Qiuling.


    "Qin Shou, you and I go to the extraction certificate, and others are stable."


    Su Qiuling saw that she was the leader of the group of police and began to command as soon as she came down.


    At this time, a middle-aged man ran over and said anxiously in his voice, "officer, I''m the principal of a school in Heze. I beg you, you must catch the prisoner! Otherwise the reputation of the school will be lost to me."


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to search for the fugitive. Now please cooperate in handling the case and stay away from the scene." Su Qiuling said to the headmaster.


    "Yes! I cooperate!" the headmaster said and left the scene.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s divine sense scanned and found that there were small pieces of yellow paper symbols on the ground, and there was a kind of Yin Qi on the murdered woman, which was somewhat similar to the ghost Qi of the ghost sect.


    Moreover, these Yin Qi extend into the distance like a line.


    Soon Su Qiuling also found the Yin Qi, so she simply explained her work, and drove a police car alone to find the source along the Yin Qi.


    Chen Yu was also surprised. How did Su Qiuling see these Yin Qi.


    Chen Yu then changed into yesterday''s Chen Song with true Qi and followed Su Qiuling.


    The car stopped at the foot of the barren mountain in the suburbs.


    Su Qiuling got out of the car and went up the mountain. Chen Yu followed closely behind her.


    When she came to a cave, Su Qiuling stopped.


    "What a strong Yin Qi. It''s impossible for me to explore it myself."


    Qiuling then took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. Soon a helicopter came and three people came down from it.


    "Qiuling, what happened?" said one of the young people, Wang Nian.


    "I''m in the Medical University... And then follow here. The cave is full of Yin Qi. I think there must be some mystery." Su Han briefly combined with the situation tonight and told everyone.


    "Now let''s go in and have a look." after that, Su Qiuling led the people into the cave.


    The cave was dark and everyone turned on their flashlights.


    Tick!


    Tick!


    "What a heavy Yin Qi," said Su Qiuling.


    At this time, it was summer, but the water in the cave could drip, and everyone was a little cold by the Yin wind.


    "Hum, I don''t care about his Yin Qi. I''ll beat him first when I catch the murderer." Wang Nian squeezed his fist and said.


    Wang Nian, a descendant of the king family of the ancient martial family, is young and excellent, and was selected by warehouse 32


    When they were about to walk into the cave, Chen Yu appeared and said faintly, "don''t go any further."


    "Who?"


    Everyone turned back and shone a flashlight on Chen Yu.


    "Hmm? It''s you, elder!" Su Qiuling recognized Chen Yu as the one who saved herself last night.


    "What elder?" the crowd asked puzzled.


    "It''s the elder who saved my life and cured my injury yesterday. You gave me a pseudonym yesterday, but I didn''t find you." Su Qiuling said.


    "Well, if I don''t tell you my real name, I don''t want to enter the secular world. I''m destined to meet myself." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "You can''t solve the power in this cave. Go back," Chen Yu said.


    Before Chen Yu came in, he scanned his divine sense and found that the concentration of Yin in the cave could not even penetrate his strong divine sense. These people with low accomplishments would die if they went in.


    "Hum! There are so many of us, but we can''t walk a little Yin Qi?" Wang Nian was young and energetic. After saying this, he walked forward.


    When Wang Nian didn''t walk ten steps ahead, suddenly there was a strong Yin wind in the cave.


    Woo woo~


    Wang Nian was also cluttering in his heart, but the cow force blew out, so he had to go forward with a stiff head.


    Puff!


    Wang Nian took a few more steps. Suddenly something caught him. Suddenly, Wang Nian took a mouthful of blood and was photographed back.


    At this time, the people were surprised. Although Wang Nian was arrogant, his strength was definitely a first-class expert among them. What strength could beat Wang Nian flying with one move?

 Chapter 299

    Everyone looked into the cave.


    Sobbing~


    Woo~


    "Something is coming!"


    Su Qiuling said to stop. The electricity shone along the sound, and others gathered lights when they heard the news.


    Cluck!


    In addition to Chen Yu, the hearts of others suddenly mentioned their voices. Under the irradiation of a flashlight, a female ghost in blue appeared in front of the public. Her eyes were red and her mouth was full of tusks.


    "It''s just a little ghost," Wang Nian said.


    "Can the little ghost beat you up?" said one of the police officers.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean I''m not as good as a female ghost?" Wang Nian looked at the police officer and said angrily.


    Chen Yu said faintly, "this is a very evil spirit."


    what?


    When they heard this, their faces turned white with fear.


    Like people cultivating martial arts, ghosts are also divided into levels. The smallest kid is followed by evil ghosts, and the most powerful is fierce ghosts. This very cathode evil spirit is one of the fierce ghosts.


    There is no intelligence under the fierce ghost, but when you cultivate to the level of the fierce ghost, you slowly have intelligence.


    Imps have no combat effectiveness. The combat effectiveness of evil spirits can be compared with the primary practitioners of ancient martial arts, while the extreme cathode evil spirit can be compared with the intermediate masters of ancient martial arts. Moreover, ghosts of the same level have no entity and can control people''s brain waves to create hallucinations, so they are more powerful than the practitioners of ancient martial arts


    "The forming conditions of the extreme cathode brake are harsh. It needs a female in Yin and dies with hatred in Yin years and months. Only then can we have a chance to refine it. Unexpectedly, we met one." Su Qiuling said in shock.


    "Fortunately, this very cathode brake has just taken shape and has not yet opened its wisdom, otherwise we will be in more trouble," said a team member.


    "Isn''t it a very cathode evil spirit? Although we are all primary ancient martial arts practitioners, we can''t beat a female ghost with so many people?" Wang Nian said.


    "Not one," Chen Yu said, looking back.


    "Do you think it''s Chinese cabbage?" Wang Nian said and flashed back.


    If the formation conditions of polar cathode brake are so harsh, can it appear in groups?


    Goo


    I must be dreaming.


    Yes, yes, it''s a dream.


    Wang Nian swallowed his saliva. At this time, his legs were shaking.


    Other people''s flashlights also shone back, and then everyone''s faces were very pale.


    At this time, under the irradiation of the light, one, two, three, and three extreme cathode evil spirits were revealed, all with ferocious faces. They looked at the people as if they were the delicious food in their mouth.


    When they were stunned, they rushed one of the extreme cathode demons at their head, and the other extreme cathode demons also rushed over.


    Hula!


    For a time, there was a cloudy wind everywhere. The blowing people couldn''t open their eyes. The air was frozen and condensed into water mist.


    finished!


    These four go out together. We are all going to die here today.


    There was a burst of despair.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s hands were sealed and his Qi was running.


    Zheng


    With Chen Yu as the center, a pale golden pure sun array was raised. This array is specially used to deal with ghosts and gods in the cultivation world, but it needs to consume a lot of real Qi.


    As soon as the array was completed, the extreme cathode evil spirit was blocked outside and constantly scratched and bumped into the barrier, but the barrier did not move and was not damaged at all.


    When they saw Chen Yu''s hand, they were shocked.


    What is this old man''s cultivation?


    It''s only said that the cultivation of ancient martial arts is in the late stage, but the internal power turns into shape. Several people can put their internal power out together to form a boundary. The old man can create an array to resist the extreme cathode evil spirit on his own. It''s amazing.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder''s cultivation was so high." Su Qiuling was saved by Chen Yu yesterday. She felt that Chen Yu''s cultivation was profound. At this time, she saw Chen Yu''s boundary, and her heart immediately worshipped him.


    "Don''t be stunned. If you want to live, listen to me."


    While everyone was still immersed in Chen Yu''s incomparably profound cultivation, Chen Yu spoke.


    "Master," said Wang Nian. Wang Nian was completely convinced at this time. Just now he thought Chen Yu was an ordinary role, but now he wants to serve Chen Yu as his grandfather.


    "The cost of my border crossing is very high. Now each of you tear off a small piece of clothes, bite the tip of your tongue and drop a drop of blood on it."


    Hearing this, they immediately tore off a small piece of clothes, and then dropped a drop of blood on the tip of their tongue.


    "Each person corresponds to a very cathode evil spirit and throws a cloth strip with blood on the tip of the tongue on the center of his eyebrows."


    Rustle rustle~


    As soon as Chen Yu''s voice fell, they immediately threw the cloth strips to the extreme cathode evil spirit. Chen Yu released genuine Qi to wrap each cloth strip.


    The cloth was pasted on the eyebrows of each extreme cathode evil.


    Woo.


    Sobbing


    Boo... Boo.


    The faces of the four extreme cathodes were like pouring sulfuric acid. They decayed rapidly and were very painful. They knelt on the ground with Lian in their arms.


    The blood on the tip of the tongue is pure Yang and a sharp weapon to restrain ghosts. In addition, Chen Yu''s blessing with true Qi is even more icing on the cake.


    The center of the ghost''s eyebrow is where the ghost gate is. No matter how ferocious a ghost is, the ghost gate will lose its combat ability in an instant when it is broken.


    Under normal circumstances, ghosts will pay attention to their own ghost door and cover it with evil Qi. However, with the blessing of Chen Yu''s true Qi, the speed is very fast. Before the ghosts pay attention, the true Qi will disperse the evil Qi, and then the blood essence at the tip of the tongue will be accurately pasted on it.


    "Now do it and kill them."


    Everyone listened to the order and went to the extreme cathode evil spirit. They saw that the extreme cathode evil spirit had lost its combat effectiveness, and all their fears disappeared. All four extreme cathode evil spirits were killed.


    Everyone was overjoyed!


    "Senior, you are so awesome!"


    "Shit, I actually killed a very cathode ghost myself. It''s enough for me to blow all my life."


    Then Chen Yu led the crowd out of the cave.


    "Send someone to seal this place. It''s not something you can set foot in. I''ll investigate." Chen Yu said faintly, then turned and left.


    Su Qiuling looked at Chen Yu''s back and said, "please leave your real name and look for your predecessor someday."


    "I''ll show up when necessary."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it was late at night. Chen Yu didn''t choose to go back to his bedroom. Instead, he went to the back mountain of the school, found a place where there was no one, and sat down to recover his Qi.


    A night without words


    The next day, Chen Yu wanted to find Zhang Ning. He needed to improve his strength too much now.


    "Stop!"


    Halfway through, a man suddenly stopped Chen Yu.


    This is a burly man full of flesh. Chen Yu has divine knowledge. He found that the man has internal power in his Dantian. He is a low-level ancient martial practitioner.


    Chen Yu didn''t care and went straight around the man.


    Poof!


    The man''s heart was bent and a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    "MD, Xiaozi, my name is Liang Xiaohu! Today is always killing you!" Liang Xiaohu said sternly.


    Huh?


    Chen Yu turned around and looked at Liang Xiaohu''s direction.


    "Hehe, why are you afraid? If you''re afraid, call me Lord tiger three times. I''ll make you die faster." Chen Xiaohu saw Chen Yu turn his head and thought that Chen Yu might be afraid, so he said provocatively.


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t care about Chen Xiaohu at all. His eyes focused on a nearby forest. In this forest, he felt the familiar smell and ghost gas.


    "Come out, what''s the ability to hide?" Chen Yu said to the distance.


    Chen Xiaohu was stunned, turned around and saw a man in a black windbreaker out of the woods.


    "Jie Jie, you are the one who killed the ghost. My little concealment technique is really useless." said the man in windbreaker.


    Chen Xiaohu saw that Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to him, so he scolded the man in windbreaker.


    "Little force! Chen Yu is my prey. Which onion are you? Get out of here for Grandpa..."


    Pop!


    Before Liang Xiaohu finished, the man in windbreaker rushed to him and slapped him in the face.


    The slap slapped him with seven meat and eight vegetables. One of his front teeth was knocked out. At this time, his mouth was full of blood.


    My grass, this is big brother!


    I''m no match.


    Liang Xiaohu knew he was defeated, so he retreated to one side.


    "You''re here for Daoqi. Then come with me."


    At this time, many people came around and were looking at the three of Chen Yu. Chen Yu was afraid of hurting the innocent, so he led the man in windbreaker to the alley where ghost Erz was killed,


    Looking at the two of Chen Yu, Liang Xiaohu''s eyes turned: "why don''t I use a knife to kill people?"


    So Liang Xiaohu quickly followed Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu came to the alley, turned around and said to the man in windbreaker, "can your sect master the art of fierce ghosts?"


    The man in windbreaker looked at Chen Yu: "hum, our ghost sect inhales ghost Qi into the body to improve their cultivation. We will never use those low-level techniques to control ghosts."


    oh


    It wasn''t the ghost sect.


    Did the killer identify the cult?


    Chen Yu fell into thinking.


    "Hum, boy, I advise you to hand over the Taoist weapon and I''ll give you a happy, otherwise I''ll make your life worse than death!" the man in windbreaker looked at Chen Yu and said disdainfully.


    Liang Xiaohu, hiding in the distance, was delighted to see that the man in the windbreaker was about to start.


    "Fuck him! Fuck him, I can stop taking money!"


    Chen Yu heard the windbreaker man''s words and said coldly, "the last person who came to kill me said so, and then I killed him and threw the trash can."


    "I''m different from the garbage of ghost Erzi. He can only hide and escape, but I learn to kill!" the man in windbreaker said, his hands stretched out, and two spirits rushed to Chen Yu.


    Liang Xiaohu in the distance was also incredible when he saw this scene and looked at Chen Yu.


    "I grass, look at the special effects, I don''t believe your boy won''t die."


    Chen Yu calmly picked up a brick on the ground.


    "Well, it''s the same one as before." after saying that, he took his breath and threw the brick over.


    Whew


    The brick dispersed the ghost spirit and smashed his head under the frightened eyes of the man in windbreaker.


    Oh


    The man in the windbreaker fell to the ground and gradually lost his breath.


    Liang Xiaohu in the distance was surprised to see this scene.


    I got a big shit!


    Is this still human?


    No wonder people don''t bird me. It''s right. If you pay attention to me, I don''t even have any residue left.


    Run!


    Liang Xiaohu ran away with his mouth open. All this was in Chen Yu''s eyes, but Chen Yugen didn''t want to talk to him.


    Chen Yu threw the body of the man in the windbreaker into the dustbin and left.


    The next day, it was the cleaning aunt who found the body. This time, the aunt was stunned directly. Within a few days, she quit her job and went home to farm. The local police chief was promoted two levels because of the continuous arrest of two internationally wanted criminals.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan City, a bar.


    "Gao Zheng, it''s been a long time. Why hasn''t the person you sent back? I spent 500000." Sun Peng said to Gao Zheng nearby.


    Last time, after the police failed to arrest Chen Yu, Sun Peng was stunned, but he didn''t lose the heart to kill Chen Yu, so he sent someone to invite an ancient martial arts expert to kill Chen Yu.


    "Sun Shao, don''t worry. The people I invite are famous practitioners in this area. They may be on their way back now."


    With that, Liang Xiaohu opened the door of the bar and walked towards Sun Peng.


    "Sun Shao, here comes the man. It seems that he has succeeded." Gao Zheng said, pointing to Liang Xiaohu.


    "Liang Xiaohu, things are done..."


    Pop!


    Before Gao Zheng finished speaking, Liang Xiaohu swung his arm round and slapped Gao Zheng in the face.


    "Oh... Liang Xiaohu, you''re crazy. Dare you hit me?" Gao Zheng said angrily, covering his face.


    "What''s going on? I paid you, but you rebelled?" Sun Peng said.


    Pop! Pop!


    Ow... Ow


    Two startling slaps fell on Sun Peng''s face.


    Sun Peng said angrily, "shit, you sent me to kill? Shit! Did you let me kill people? That''s God! God! Understand?"


    Liang Xiaohu''s anger was scattered on Sun Spray.


    Sun Peng and Gao Zheng were stunned.


    How come even the ancient martial arts master is not Chen Yu''s opponent?


    The boy not only has a wide network, but also has strong strength.


    At this time, Sun Peng was even more oppressed.


    "Hurry to accompany me with the mental loss fee, one million!" Liang Xiaohu opened his mouth at this time.


    "A million, why don''t you fucking rob it?"


    "Even those who rob you are better than those who offend the Lord!"


    "You...!"


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    Liang Xiaohu kicked Sun Peng''s leg and said coldly, "give it or not? If not, I''ll kick your other two legs."


    "Here!" Sun Peng endured the pain, took out the check, wrote a million, and handed it to Liang Xiaohu. Liang Xiaohu took the check and turned away.


    "Young master, what should I do?" Gao Zheng said.


    "What should I do? Rescue the car first! You bastard! Chen Yu, I must let you die!" Sun Peng said angrily.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 300

    Ancient martial arts sect, Guiyue sect.


    A young man of twenty-five or six years old with long hair was calling: "hello? Qian Sen? What have I told you? How are you doing?"


    "It''s done. You can dress up as my apprentice and go to Guo Yan for a competition. The time is next month."


    Qian Sen is so respectful to young people, which shows that young people''s status and strength are very high.


    "No, my master''s birthday will be next month. Let''s go ahead of the test. I''ll be there tomorrow. Remember to keep it secret and don''t let anyone know, including my master." the young man said.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now," Qian Sen said respectfully.


    Toot


    The young man put down the phone and wiped a ghost on the corner of his mouth.


    "Guo Yan, I''ll avenge you for insulting my master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yu solved the windbreaker man and went back to school. He secretly investigated the three women who had died. Later, he asked many people concerned that they were good materials for making cathode cathode.


    "It seems that these evil practices have taken people''s souls back to refining ghosts. These are very hot acts. I must eradicate the murderer behind the scenes."


    Ding


    Chen Yu''s phone rang.


    "Brother Chen, it''s Laobian''s birthday today. Let''s go out for dinner and drink in the evening! Take a taxi on Kaixuan Road!" Xiao Song said on the phone.


    "Good!"


    Chen Yu temporarily put aside this time, took a taxi and found the three people in the bedroom. Then they went crazy all night and returned to the bedroom very late.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the school Chinese medicine room.


    Guo Yan stood opposite a young man.


    "Old Guo, I heard that you have great attainments in traditional Chinese medicine. Today, as an apprentice of Beizhi, I come to teach you." the man said that and gave Guo Yan a boxing salute.


    Guo Yan replied: "I received a call from Qian Sen yesterday and said that you would come today. It was a month ahead of schedule. Young people are so impatient?"


    "The sooner you can compete with an expert like Guo, the better." the man replied.


    Mu Qianqian stood behind Mr. Guo. Seeing that the visitors were not good, he picked up his mobile phone and called Chen Yu. He told Chen Yu to come to the traditional Chinese medicine room as soon as possible.


    "Old Guo, shall we start the competition?" Zhao Ritian brushed the silver needle for students on the table with his hand. With the passing of his hand, the needle was shaking.


    This is


    Resist the needle with Qi?


    Old Guo and Mu Qianqian were shocked.


    Zhao Ritian saw Guo Yan motionless and disdained: "my current level is the same as that of Qian Lao. Why? Don''t I have the qualification to compete with you?"


    "Of course you are not qualified to compete with my teacher." at this time, Chen Yu pushed the door in.


    The TCM room is not in the school campus. In fact, in an independent building across the road from the school, Chen Yu promised Guo Yan to help him compete with Beizhi''s Apprentice. As soon as he received the phone, he quickly rushed over to help Guo Yan compete. Naturally, he was Guo Yan''s Disciple.


    Huh?


    Chen Yu entered the door and looked at Zhao Ritan. He found that although he practiced decent skills, he had a trace of ghost spirit.


    It seems that this man has something to do with the ghost sect. Maybe you can get clues from this man.


    Hoo


    On one side, Mu Qianqian and Guo Yan were relieved to see Chen Yu coming. They should know that the opponent can resist the needle with Qi. Only Chen Yu can compete with it.


    Zhao Ritian saw Chen Yu come in and looked at the man who was much smaller than himself with a look of contempt.


    "Hum! Speak wildly!"


    "If it''s crazy, it''s only after a competition." Chen Yu walked to Zhao Ritian and smoothed the trembling silver needle on the table with a wave of his hand.


    Seeing that Chen Yu easily scattered his internal force on the needle, Zhao RI''s eyes lit up.


    "Oh, it seems that you have two skills. I''ll learn the prestige of old disciple Guo first today!" Zhao Ritian said.


    The sound was loud. At this time, some students and teachers engaged in scientific research in the traditional Chinese medicine room looked here.


    "There''s a game! Come and see!"


    "The long haired man opposite old Guo wants to compete with an old apprentice."


    "When did old Guo accept his apprentice?"


    "Whatever you do, old Guo''s Apprentice must be awesome!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Than what?" Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Compare needles!" Zhao Ritian picked up the silver needle and said.


    "The conditions here are simple and there is nothing to compete with, but I brought two bronze men. Who pierced all the acupoints on the bronze man first, who won, how about it?"


    Then Zhao Ritian made a phone call. Soon, several people came with two bronze statues.


    These two bronze figures are made of brass. The acupoints are sealed with wax. The silver needle can only be inserted into the acupoints, but not anywhere else.


    Chen Yu looked at the two bronze statues and found that the two bronze statues exuded an ancient smell. They must be ancient things.


    "Good!" Chen Yu said faintly.


    Several people walked to the copper man.


    The surrounding students and teachers also gathered around.


    "When Professor Guo was young, he was as famous as the North compass. His needlework was excellent. His apprentice must be better than the blue."


    "Yes, the one with long hair dares to come to our school and shout!"


    "Professor Guo''s Apprentice? I''ve seen him. He''s from our opposite bedroom. His name is Chen Yu. At that time, an injection cured the epilepsy in their bedroom." a man with glasses pointed to Chen Yu and said.


    "I grass, how cow force!"


    ¡­¡­


    "OK! Start!"


    With the order of old Guo, Zhao Ritian quickly picked up the silver needle and pricked it up.


    Zhao Ritan brought a set of silver needles with him, and Chen Yu brought his set of silver needles when he came out of his bedroom.


    In the classroom of Nuo University, many onlookers stretched their necks and held their breath.


    Zhao Ritian picked up two silver needles at a time and stabbed them quickly from his head with Qi.


    Hiss


    "This one with long hair is very powerful!"


    "Yes, it seems to be a bit of a way to dare to provoke."


    Normal people can only look for degrees one by one according to the meridians. Zhao Ritian directly starts the needle from the beginning. This can be done only when he is very familiar with human acupoints. Everyone present was surprised by this hand.


    Chen Yu watched. At this time, Mu Qianqian saw that Chen Yu had not been injected, so he said anxiously.


    "Smelly Chen Yu, why don''t you start? If you don''t start, he''ll be finished!"


    Chen Yu was not affected at all and remained motionless.


    At this time, the onlookers couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Why don''t you have an injection?"


    "Yes, you represent our school. If you lose, you can''t afford it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over!" soon, Zhao Ritian turned around with a smile and looked at Chen Yu.


    WOW!


    "I told you to hurry up. The reputation of the school is ruined!"


    "Is this boy scared?"


    Everyone was annoyed by Chen Yu''s negative color.


    At this time, old Guo''s face was also a little unhappy, more puzzled.


    What the hell is this boy thinking?


    Mu Qianqian lowered his head and his eyes were red.


    "Ha ha! I won! The disciples of master Guo are so scared that they can''t even pick up the needle!" Zhao Ritian said arrogantly when he saw that Chen Yu hasn''t moved the needle yet. He thought Chen Yu was frightened by his spirit and needle technique.


    When everyone was puzzled and blamed Chen Yu, Chen Yu moved.


    "Noisy! Watch it!" Chen Yu said. He brushed his silver needle with his hand. Then, with a stroke of luck, he took out ten at once and accurately stabbed them on the bronze man.


    Whew ~ whew ~ whew


    Just like this, the copper man became a hedgehog in an instant.


    "I''ll go. That''s great!"


    "It''s a century faster than long haired men!"


    "What''s the use! The long haired man tied it first, and we still lost."


    "This... This."


    Zhao Ritian was surprised to see that Chen Yu completed the injection in such a skillful way, which was shorter than his own time, but he finished it first anyway.


    Then Zhao Ritian adjusted his mood and said, "hum! What''s the use of your power now? According to the competition regulations, I''ll finish it first, and I''ll win!"


    "It''s not necessarily." Chen Yu said faintly, "according to the regulations, whoever pierces all the acupoints first can win."


    "Can''t there be other acupoints besides these 512?" Zhao Ritian said.


    Other acupoints?


    Of course, on the first day of school, Chen Yu said that there were eight hidden in addition to the normal 512.


    Chen Yu scanned the divine knowledge and found that only one hidden acupoint was sealed with wax on the two bronze men, and the other seven were not recorded, but he used one salvation to win.


    "This is enough for me to win." Chen Yu thought in his heart, picked up a silver needle, and then said faintly, "look at it."


    Chen Yu held the bronze man''s left armpit and gently lifted it. It turned around. The bronze man seemed to be alive. His arm was straightened. With the straightening of his arm, the back spine of the bronze man protruded.


    Finally, Chen Yu put a needle in an inch of the prominent back bone, and the silver needle pierced the copper man''s body without hindrance.


    Wow


    "I have a big shit, what a cow!"


    "It''s really in!"


    "You know such a difficult acupoint. He''s so powerful!"


    "We misunderstood him. He is the real master!"


    The onlookers around him fell to one side and all began to cheer for Chen Yu!


    Guo Yan also suddenly realized and whispered in his heart.


    "This boy, I was in a hurry and forgot that he knew about hiding acupoints."


    "This... How could this be possible?" the two copper men were given to him by Zhao Ritan''s master. He has been immersed for many years. Why didn''t he find that the copper man had an extra acupoint?! However, if you can really pierce it, it means that you do have this acupoint.


    Zhao Ritian was born in a school and seldom contacted the outside world. How can he know these eight hidden acupoints.


    "That doesn''t count! I didn''t know that the bronze man had the 522nd acupoint!" Zhao Ritian summoned up his courage and said such shameless words.


    "Shit! Why are you so shameless!"


    "Yes! You brought the bronze man, and you announced the rules of the game. If you lose, you don''t admit it!"


    "Get out! Don''t come to our medical university in the future!"


    At this time, the spectators around were excited.


    "You... You!" Zhao Ritian was in the school since childhood. He was spoiled because of his intelligence. At this time, he couldn''t stand this anger, so he vented all his anger on Chen Yu and suddenly punched Chen Yu.


    Zhao Ritian is also an ancient martial friar. This fist has internal strength. Most people are either killed or injured by this fist.


    But Chen Yu was not an ordinary person. Chen Yu stretched out his hand and gently blocked Zhao Ritian''s fist.


    When Zhao ritain was surprised, Chen Yu brushed his hand aside. Zhao ritain immediately relieved his strength, and then took a few steps to one side.


    Hiss


    No, his accomplishments are not as high as him.


    Although Zhao Ritian is arrogant, he is not a mindless person. Qiang Shang can only make himself more ashamed, so he plans to put up with it first.


    "Come on, take the bronze man back." Zhao RI Tian changed the topic: "hum, this is just a small competition. Three days later, Kaiyue Hotel, let''s have another competition. Then I''ll ask a reporter to record your failure!"


    After that, Zhao RI left without looking back.


    Chen Yu thought about it and didn''t stop Zhao Ritian from leaving. It''s too late to find out the origin of ghost gas. He took a long line to catch big fish.


    "Master, I will repay you for your revenge!" Zhao Ritian walked out of school, turned his head and looked at the direction of Guo Yan.

 Chapter 301

    Chen Yu caused a lot of commotion in the traditional Chinese medicine room. The crowd kept pouring in. Many people even wanted to take a group photo with Chen Yu.


    Finally, with the help of old Guo, Chen Yucai walked out of the traditional Chinese medicine room smoothly.


    Chen Yu walked out of the traditional Chinese medicine room and stood by the road. He saw an old man in the middle of the road trying to come across the road.


    Chen Yu spent thousands of years in casual repair and soon saw that something was wrong with the old man.


    "The old man doesn''t have much yang life with heart failure. I''m afraid he can''t live for an hour." Chen Yu thought in his heart.


    At this time, a car came to the left of the old man. The speed was very fast and was about to hit the old man.


    "Although there is not much yang life, we should not be so angry."


    Chen Yu was so angry that he wanted to stop the disaster for the old man.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, a girl opposite quickly rushed at the old man.


    At a critical moment, the girl and the old man jumped into the distance and were not knocked down by the car, but the car disappeared and ran away.


    "Grandpa, are you all right?" the girl was beautiful. At this time, her body was stained with some soil, and her arm rubbed against the ground and broke her skin. At this time, Yan Hong was very simple.


    "I''m fine, thank you, girl." the old man got up, patted the soil on his body, smiled and said to the girl.


    Uh


    But at the next moment, the old man suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Old... Grandpa?" the girl patted the old man gently and found that the old man had difficulty breathing and was out of breath.


    Oh, my God!


    How could this happen!


    The girl was shocked. Unexpectedly, she just pulled the old man back from the gate of hell and now she has to face death.


    At this time, many people gathered around and talked about it.


    "Girl, you call 120 quickly, maybe it will be saved," said a middle-aged aunt.


    "Yes, if you can''t, just go. It''s none of your business anyway. It saves the old man''s family from coming to trouble you."


    "Yes, we can all testify to you that you save people."


    "Poor old man..."


    ¡­¡­


    The woman immediately dialed 120 and waited anxiously in people''s discussion.


    "Dad! My dad!" then a fat woman squeezed in from the crowd.


    Seeing the old man lying on the ground, the fat woman knelt on the ground and burst into tears: "I''ll go to the toilet. Why did you fall down! Sobbing..."


    Then the fat woman dried her tears, looked at the girl and said, "you killed my father? You want to lose money!"


    The girl was also surprised when she heard the speech and hurriedly explained: "elder sister, it''s not like this. It''s the old man who had a car to hit him when he crossed the road. I saved him. Then somehow, the old man was like this."


    "You fart, my father is always in good health. How can he suddenly die? You say you save people. Who can testify?" the fat woman still refuses to let go.


    "All the people around me can testify to me." the girl said wrongfully.


    "I can do..."


    "The deputy director of the east district police station branch is my brother. I think who of you dares to fake?"


    The fat woman''s words made the witnesses choke in their throats.


    "Why don''t you talk? Since no one can testify, you hurt my father and you have to lose money." the fat woman was happy and whispered to herself.


    "I have to take care of everything for this old man. He makes trouble for me every day. Now if he dies, his house will be mine, and I can blackmail some money. It''s so good."


    Tit woo... Tit woo!


    Then the ambulance arrived at the scene and a doctor came over.


    "Give way, I''ll go in and save people!"


    At this time, people dare not say anything, but when they see the doctor coming, they suddenly have hope in their hearts. As long as they can save the old man, it''s easy to say.


    "Sister, anyway, let the doctor see your father first. The old man still has a breath. Do you want to see your father die?"


    Said the girl.


    "This... OK." the fat woman couldn''t stop the doctor from coming at this time, otherwise she would become a father murderer and the money would be lost.


    "Doctor, come quickly! My old father! Sobbing..." at this time, the fat woman pretended to be poor and cried again.


    The onlookers felt a burst of contempt. Some saw the fat woman crying with a big snot all over her face and ran to one side to vomit.


    After a brief examination, the doctor shook his head and said:


    "The old man has serious heart failure. He''s hanging in one breath. There''s no help. The ambulance doesn''t have to go on. Take him directly to the funeral home."


    "Little bitch, what else can you say this time? You killed my father, you have to pay me! At least one million!" the fat woman turned her grief into joy when she heard that her father was hopeless. At this time, she held the girl''s hand.


    "I... I''m really saving people. Elder sister, you really misunderstood!" the girl had tears in her eyes at this time. She had been kind to save people, but she was wronged. Where could she get a million dollars for her.


    "Misunderstanding! It''s not a misunderstanding. You said it was a car accident. What about your car? Why were you there when my father fell to the ground? Who testified to you?" the fat woman was reluctant at this time.


    Who can testify?


    You''ve moved out the deputy director of the east district police station. Who dares to testify?


    At this time, people dare to be angry but dare not speak. Some can''t see it anymore and turn around and leave.


    "The girl really saved people."


    At this time, a voice sounded across the road, and people turned their heads.


    The fat woman also looked over. At this time, he saw Chen Yu standing calmly across the road.


    When the onlookers saw Chen Yu coming out, some quietly gave a thumbs up.


    The girl was moved to see someone speak for her, but immediately shook her head and said to Chen Yu:


    "Eldest brother, her family has a background. Go quickly. I don''t want others to bear it for me."


    "Do you need to bear this grievance?" Chen Yu said faintly.


    When the girl heard this sentence, she burst into tears.


    Yes!


    Why should I bear it?!


    Why can''t a good man be rewarded?!


    For what?


    At this time, the fat woman said to Chen Yu unhappily, "boy, you want to be better. I told you that the director of the branch here is my brother. Believe me..."


    "So what? Always tell evidence." Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "The surveillance video on the roadside is the evidence. Just ask the police to replay the video."


    As soon as Chen Yu''s words were finished, the people around him were immediately excited.


    "Yes! We forgot about the surveillance."


    "Yes, as soon as you check the monitoring, you won''t know what happened."


    ¡­¡­


    Hum!


    You can''t succeed!


    The fat woman picked up the phone and said loudly in front of everyone: "hello? Brother? Are all the surveillance in the East District Disabled today? Oh, stop, that''s all."


    After hanging up the phone, the fat woman showed cunning eyes and said:


    "You all heard that all the monitoring is not working!"


    Nima, it''s on purpose!


    take advantage of one ''s or sb . else ''s power to bully people!


    The fat woman was clearly playing a play with her brother, but the people around couldn''t say it clearly and could only look at it coldly.


    "Boy, how can you prove it now? If you can''t prove it, you''re lying! You have to accompany me to pay for mental loss!" the fat woman was complacent at this time.


    ha-ha.


    Chen Yu had guessed that fat women would say so.


    "It doesn''t matter. Wake up the old man and let him prove it."


    Then Chen Yu came to the old man and helped him up.


    "Young man, you''d better not be impulsive. The old man may die at any time. Be careful that she deceives you to kill." the doctor on the side has long been unhappy with the fat woman, so he warned Chen Yu.


    "Nothing, I can cure it." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "You... Ah!"


    The doctor retreated to one side and said nothing more.


    The fat woman''s heart blossomed at this time. If the bad old man died in Chen Yu''s arms, wouldn''t she be able to make more money.


    Chen Yu put his hand on the old man''s celestial cover, and then injected a genuine Qi to forcibly urge the old man to resuscitate his heart.


    Uh


    The old man trembled, breathed, and then did not move.


    Seeing this, the fat woman quickly took Chen Yu''s hand and said, "kill! Kill my father!"


    The new onlookers around, unaware of what had happened before, blamed Chen Yu one after another.


    "Kill for your life! Elder sister, you have to call the police."


    "Yes, don''t let him run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor on one side also shook his head and regretted Chen Yu''s rash behavior.


    The girl was in despair, squatting on the ground, covering her injured arm and crying.


    "Who said the old man was dead?" Chen Yu said.


    At this time, the old man slowly opened his eyes and looked around slowly.


    Wow


    "I''ll go. It''s really alive!"


    "Amazing!"


    "Just press it gently on the old man''s head and he will live."


    The people around showed surprised expressions one after another, and some took out their mobile phones to record this moment.


    The doctor opened his eyes wide. He couldn''t believe that Chen Yu could save the dying old man.


    Chen Yu''s method is to forcibly renew his life. He can only renew his life for half an hour. After half an hour, the old man will die.


    "Mommy!" the fat woman saw the old man wake up and saw a ghost.


    The roar of the fat woman attracted the old man''s eyes. The old man looked at the fat woman and said:


    "Xiaojuan, what''s the matter?" the old man said and stood up.


    "I, i... this... Dad... Actually..." the fat woman hesitated for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    "Let me talk." Chen Yu looked at the old man and then said the story again.


    The old man''s face turned red with anger after hearing all kinds of evil deeds of the fat woman, pointing to the fat woman and scolding:


    "Juanzi! I told you to be a man when you were young! Cough!"


    The old man coughed twice and continued:


    "Let''s forget this today. Xiu wants to make trouble for others and apologize quickly."


    "Good!"


    "The old man is mighty!"


    make love!


    At this time, countless applause came to mind.


    The fat woman blushed and said sorry to Chen Yu and the girl.


    The old man looked at the girl and said to the girl:


    "Be courageous. You are a good girl."


    The girl dried her tears, smiled and said to the old man, "it''s all right, Grandpa. You''re all right."


    The old man turned and looked at Chen Yu: "young man, thank you for saving my life and letting me know my daughter-in-law''s ugly face."


    "It''s all right." Chen Yu said faintly, "old man, I cured your heart disease, but your body is still weak. Take more tonics."


    At this time, Chen Yu naturally can''t say that the old man''s life will be long. He can only say some good words to comfort the old man.


    "OK, I''ll get the medicine in a moment and pick up the little son who is in collusion," said the old man.


    "My name is Lin Shu. Thank you for helping me." the girl came over and said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, you''re fine." Chen Yu looked at Lin Shu with firm eyes.


    You''re fine.


    The three simple words express Chen Yu''s affirmation of Lin Shu.


    Lin Shu was very moved at this time. She felt warm looking at Chen Yu.


    When things came to an end, the fat woman led the old man home, and Lin Shu strongly asked Chen Yu to have dinner with her.


    Chen Yu couldn''t refuse, so he had to promise. They went to a restaurant not far away.

 Chapter 302

    Under the condition that Chen Yu repeatedly asked not to spend too much money, the two came to an open-air stir fry stall.


    The two ordered several dishes of home-made dishes and ate them. Lin Shu thanked Chen Yu for cooking several times.


    After about half an hour.


    "Cow Bureau, where is it!"


    The silence was broken by the loud cry of a policeman. Then four or five policemen surrounded Chen Yu''s table.


    "Brother! That little bitch and little bastard are here!"


    A fat woman came with a man in police uniform.


    Soon after the fat woman took the old man home, the old man died. The fat woman immediately called her brother. Then they sent the old man''s body to the funeral home. The fat woman didn''t change her thief heart and instigated her brother to look for Chen Yu and try to steal some money from Chen Yu.


    Fat woman two people, do Chen Yu''s table.


    "Little boy! My father died when he got home. You must have done it! You want to lose money!" the fat woman pointed at Chen Yu angrily.


    At this time, all the diners around put their heads here.


    Chen Yu looked at the fat woman and said coldly, "didn''t people carry you home? They didn''t die in front of me. Do you have evidence?"


    Chen Yuqiang uses his Qi to stimulate the life of the old man. He already knows that the old man can''t live for half an hour. Chen Yu has never suffered a loss in the cultivation world. In this small earth, he can''t be pressed by an ordinary person.


    "This..." the fat woman choked for a moment and couldn''t speak.


    "Sister, don''t talk to this boy." the man on the side came forward and spoke:


    "Boy, I''m Niu Li, deputy director of the East District Public Security Bureau. I suspect you''re deliberately murdering. Come with us."


    At this time, Niu Li had made all the plans in his heart.


    Take the boy to the bureau first, and then give him some pain. I''m not afraid he won''t admit it. Then he will take the money obediently


    Niu Li directly used the relationship with the police and was bound to straighten out Chen Yu.


    "No, you are framing a good man!" Lin Shu stood up and said.


    The old man has been cured by Chen Yu. Although the treatment method is unknown, many people have seen it with their own eyes.


    Why do they say people are dead again.


    Hiss


    When Lin Shu stood up, Niu Li''s eyes grew on her.


    "The girl looks so pure." Niu Li whispered to himself, "I''ll take you to the Public Security Bureau later. If you don''t follow..."


    At this time, people around were talking.


    "Why are so many policemen here?"


    "It seems that the young man killed someone."


    "I''ll go, murderer. I can''t see it."


    Some people who didn''t know the truth heard that Chen Yu hated the murderer and immediately shouted at him;


    "You murderer, why should you sit with us, comrade police, take people away quickly."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You... Listen to me. Chen Yu is not a murderer."


    When Lin Shu heard everyone''s remarks pointing to Chen Yu, her eyes turned red. She immediately felt wronged and sorry, and hurried out to defend.


    "Not what? The police are out."


    "You''re with her, you''re not a good thing, bitch!"


    But in front of the police, everyone didn''t believe Lin Shu.


    Sobbing


    Lin Shu cried as soon as she was wronged.


    Chen Yu sat motionless, as if he were watching a group of monkeys.


    "Hey, hey."


    At this time, the girl was laughing.


    Good. This is the result I want. As long as the people are on my side, I''m not afraid that the boy won''t admit it.


    The fat woman is also happy: the money is coming soon.


    "Come on, catch the man!"


    At the order of Niu Li, a policeman around the handcuffs walked towards Chen Yu.


    "Hum." Chen Yu said coldly.


    Bang!


    Ah


    Chen Yu suddenly punched and only used two points of strength to knock the policeman to the ground.


    Wow


    "Attack... Attack the police!"


    "Let''s help catch the boy in the lie function area. Maybe we can get some bonus."


    "He''s a murderer. Aren''t you afraid he''ll break the jar and kill you?"


    "Er..."


    The people around saw that Chen Yu attacked the police differently.


    When Niu Li saw Chen Yu attacking the police, he was even more happy, "Yo, you can''t argue now."


    "Boy, if you dare to attack the police, I''ll call the special police!" then Niu Li called and called the special police.


    Lin Shu wiped tears and said to Chen Yu:


    "Brother Chen, you can''t argue like this. What should we do?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll bear it when the sky falls." Chen Yu answered faintly.


    I hold it.


    After three simple words, Lin Shu was deeply moved. No one had ever said such words to herself except her family. Looking at the man who had only one face, Lin forgot that it was time to burn her eyebrows and looked at Chen Yu.


    Time passed quickly, and the people stood still.


    Soon, three police cars stopped and a team of special police came out with live guns.


    "Deputy Niu, who attacked the police?" a special police officer saluted Niu Lijing and said.


    "That''s the boy. Take him to the Bureau." Niu Li pointed to Chen Yu.


    Lin Shu was very frightened when she saw a group of policemen holding guns at herself, but she still summoned up the courage to say to Chen Yu:


    "Things started because of me. You protected me once. I don''t want you to be involved again."


    Then he said to Niu Li, "you just want money. Let him go. I''ll tell you..."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Before Lin Shu finished, Chen Yu stood in front of her and said.


    "I am a man, how can you let a woman bear the harm for me." Chen Yu turned around and smiled at Lin Shu.


    Yes, Chen Yu hasn''t laughed for a long time. To be exact, he hasn''t been so relieved for a long time.


    All along, I have been working hard alone. For the first time in so many years, I met a woman who took the initiative to stand up and protect herself.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking of his wife who died for himself.


    "In this life, I won''t let any woman die for me." Chen Yu thought to himself.


    "Hum, none of you want to leave today. Cuff them both and take them away."


    "Yes!"


    At the order of Niu Li, the two special police immediately handcuffed Chen Yu and Lin Shu. They got into the police car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yu and Lin Shu don''t take them to the police station. Lin Shu unconsciously hugged Chen Yu''s arm because of fear.


    They were taken to an interrogation room.


    "Isn''t director Wang there?"


    Niu Li said to the policeman in the duty room.


    "Today, new people came to the General Administration, and Wang went out to entertain."


    "Oh, you keep on duty."


    With that, Niu Li called director Wang.


    "Hey, Lao Wang, I caught two fish today. One was sentenced to death by me. We can make another profit."


    After that, Niu Li and the fat woman Niu Juan walked into the interrogation room.


    "Bright people don''t talk in secret. One million each. I''ll help you safe." Niu Li said.


    "One million for one person, two million for two. This..." Lin Shu knew that Niu Li''s purpose of bringing himself back was nothing more than asking for money, but one million for one person, two million for two, which was a lion''s big mouth.


    "No," Chen Yu said coldly.


    "Yo, you''re not a good boy. If you don''t, I can contact the local black hospital to sell your organs for money, so that I can make a small profit. Then there are many big men sentenced to death in the bureau who are short of dead ghosts. I can make a big profit by directly taking you out to die."


    "Aren''t you afraid to check it out?" Chen Yu asked with suppressed anger.


    "Cha? To tell you the truth, I have discussed with our branch head. He is responsible for dealing with the people above. Afterwards, we share equally. I am responsible for trading, and he is responsible for blocking the mouth above. You say who else can control us in this small East District."


    "Oh? Really." Chen Yu had endured it to the extreme at this time, and finally waited for Niu Li to make his crime clear.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Chen Yu divided the handcuffs into two.


    "You... What are you doing?" Niu Li was shocked to see Chen Yu break the handcuffs. "Come on, someone wants to escape!"


    After talking, several policemen came in with guns and said to Chen Yu:


    "Hands up."


    "OK, I''ll lift it." Chen Yu said and raised his hand.


    Lin Shu looked at the masculine Chen Yu and was stunned and puzzled.


    At this time, there was a mobile phone in his hand. Chen Yu pressed the play button of the mobile phone recording, and what Niu Ligang just said was clearly played out.


    "Er, this... The boy handed over his mobile phone, and I won''t die around you." Niu Li chose his new voice at this time. You should know that today''s mobile phones are online. If the boy sends his recording directly to the Internet, his future will be ruined.


    "Brother, shoot him directly!" Niu Juan said.


    "This... Shoot!" Niu Li hesitated for a moment, and then gave the order without hesitation.


    Money is OK, but you can''t lose your reputation and future.


    Bang!


    A policeman heard the order and fired at Chen Yu. The bullet fell into Chen Yu''s chest.


    "Ah! Chen Yu!"


    Lin Shu was already in full bloom at this time. Unexpectedly, the man was killed in order to protect himself.


    "Don''t die! Please... Please don''t die!"


    Lin Shu stumbled to Chen Yu.


    Huh?


    But what caught Lin Shu''s eye was not Chen Yu covered in blood, but the bullet stopped one centimeter from Chen Yu''s chest.


    Chen Yu had already protected himself with genuine Qi, and the bullet was stuck on the shield of genuine Qi.


    Then, Chen Yu flicked the bullet to the ground.


    I got a big shit!


    Stop the bullet. Is this still a man?


    At this time, all the policemen around were shocked and looked at Chen Yu with monster eyes.


    Niu Li stood blankly. Niu Li was also a deputy director. I''ve heard that people who practice ancient martial arts can turn their internal power into shape before, but I didn''t expect Chen Yu to be such a master when he was young.


    "Who fired?"


    While everyone was stunned, a cry came from outside the door.


    As soon as Niu Li heard the sound, he immediately went over.


    "Lao Wang, I ordered to shoot. There is a murderer trying to escape from prison." Niu Li saw director Wang and led a group of people outside the door.


    "Murderer, let me see." at this time, a middle-aged man in police uniform standing in front of director Wang came over.


    "Yo, director Li, this way, I just caught it today."


    Niu Li saw a great big man at this time. This is Li Tao, director of Yanshi Public Security Bureau.


    If you behave well in front of Li Tao, isn''t it stable to be promoted directly.


    "Director Li, since I''m in the area under my management, I''ll go in and have a look," said a man in his thirties wearing glasses.


    "Oh? By the way, this is Zhang Xin, the new director of the East District." director Li patted Zhang Xin on the shoulder and said.


    Last time, Zhang Zheng offended Chen Yu and was dismissed for investigation, so the General Administration sent Zhang Xin as the new director of the East District.


    Originally, we had dinner together tonight, but Zhang Xin heard from director Wang of the Branch Bureau that there were murderers in the area under his jurisdiction, so he couldn''t sit still. The new official took office for three fires, and the first fire was going to burn here.


    "Director Zhang, I''ve heard of it for a long time. It''s a pleasure to meet you..." Niu Li saw a boss appear and was flattered.


    "This is the director of the General Administration and the director of the eastern district. I''m promoted and rich this time!" Niu Li was secretly pleased.

 Chapter 303

    Several people entered the interrogation room.


    Niu Li gave Niu Juan a look, and Niu Juan withdrew silently.


    "Several leaders, you see, this is the murderer," Niu Li said.


    Then they looked at Chen Yu.


    Pop!


    At this time, Niu Li was slapped by a sudden slap. It was none other than his immediate boss, director Li.


    Although Niu Li has met director Li several times, his identity is very different. He doesn''t even have a chance to say hello. How can he know what the boss''s temper is.


    "General Administration, you... Me" Niu Li was hoodwinked and asked.


    Others were puzzled and looked at director Li.


    Director Li ignored the crowd and went to Chen Yu and said:


    "Chen Shao, are you okay?"


    Director Li naturally met Chen Yu. Last time, Vice Mayor Chen tried his best to protect Chen Yu. People who even the vice mayor dare not offend should be polite.


    Wow


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Who is director Li?


    He''s the chief of Yanshi Public Security Bureau!


    Lin Shu was also stunned. The rapid reversal of the plot seemed to confuse her. She looked at Chen Yu and found that she couldn''t guess his identity more and more.


    Niu Juan stood in the corner and was very nervous, but she couldn''t speak at this time.


    People who even the general administration should respect were locked up by themselves.


    Niu Li now has the heart to die.


    "Ha ha, this is a misunderstanding..." Niu Li said with a red face at this time.


    "It''s not a misunderstanding. I didn''t shoot just now." Chen Yu said coldly.


    "What''s going on? Chen Shao is the person the vice mayor protects. How can he kill people?" director Li said.


    Cluck!


    I thought Chen Yu might have some friendship with the general administration. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu was the person protected by the vice mayor. Now it''s a big mess.


    When Niu Juan heard the words "vice mayor", she was so frightened that she knelt down on the ground.


    "It''s a misunderstanding! It''s a misunderstanding! We caught him wrong, and I''ll let him go now." Niu Li had nothing to do at this time, so he could only pray for Chen Yu to raise his hand and keep handing Chen Yu begging eyes.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, I''ll go." Chen Yu said faintly.


    Hoo


    Hearing this sentence, Niu Juan and Niu Li were relieved. The young master didn''t expect to have a good temper.


    "But I''ll give this to the general administration before I leave."


    After that, Chen Yu handed his mobile phone to Director Li under Niu Li''s frightened eyes.


    Then Chen Yu opened the recording, in which all the crimes of Niu Li and director Wang were made public.


    "It''s over! It''s all ruined."


    Niu Li slumped in his chair and hung his head.


    "Niu Li, you fucking want to die and take me! I''ll fight with you!" director Wang heard the recording that Niu Li confessed himself, and in a rage, he wrestled with Niu Li.


    "Presumptuous! Someone will take them down and be examined!"


    At this time, director Li was furious and gave an order. Who dared not obey?


    Immediately several policemen took Niu Li and them down.


    "Brother! No, director, you give him a chance, don''t catch him!" Niu Juan saw Niu Li taken away, hurriedly climbed to Director Li, grabbed his trouser legs and shook them hard.


    "How many families did you harm for your benefit by helping the tyrant to do evil! Somebody bring her down too."


    Director Li said sternly.


    "Yes!" two policemen came and took Niu Juan, who was still pleading.


    Zhang Xin on one side is also blushing and wants to find a ground seam to drill in.


    On his first day in office, I heard that there were murderers. I wanted to establish my prestige if I could handle the matter well in front of the General Administration; I didn''t expect that there were no murderers at all. Instead, there were two scum in my police station, who took bribes and perverted the law and stole beams and changed pillars.


    "General Administration, leave these two people to me, and I will strictly investigate and deal with them." Zhang Zheng said solemnly to Director Li at this time.


    "Well, we must strictly investigate!"


    Director Li also saw Zhang Xin''s first fire. In order to give him a chance and face, he nodded and agreed.


    "Chen Shao, it''s really ridiculed by your outsiders to make such a joke today. Don''t worry, I''ll hold a meeting tomorrow and deal with it seriously," director Li said.


    "Yes, our police will not disappoint the people." Zhang Xin is not blind. He has long seen that Chen Yu is not an ordinary person, so he also made a statement to Chen Yu and showed his kindness by the way.


    "If it''s all right, we''ll go." Chen Yu said and took Lin Shu out.


    Lin Shu also followed Chen Yu closely. In her eyes, the man who even the director wanted to give face has deeply attracted him.


    "Chen Shao, I''ll see you off." director Li said and took Chen Yu out.


    Chen Yu said goodbye to Lin Shu, and then found a quiet place to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Chen Yu returned to his bedroom. Today is the last day of vacation. Everyone in his bedroom may have gone out to play. There is no one in it.


    Chen Yu simply cleaned up. At this time, the door opened.


    Han shuangshuangse suffered a terrible defeat and staggered to his bed.


    Seeing that things were wrong, Chen Yu opened his divine consciousness and swept away to Han Shuang.


    Huh?


    At this time, it was found that there were only two souls and six souls left in Han Shuang''s body. Once people lack souls, they will become dull and numb. Over time, they will become vegetative, and some will even die directly.


    "Han Shuang lost his soul." Chen Yu fell into thinking.


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for the soul to leave the body, unless the human body encounters great damage or someone maliciously seduces the soul.


    Chen Yu checked Han Shuang''s whole body and found that he had no major damage. The reason for losing his soul was that he was seduced again.


    Chen Yu tore off a piece of paper and drew a soothing charm.


    This talisman is quite common in the cultivation world. It is used by primary practitioners to prevent their true Qi from becoming evil. Ordinary people can calm their nerves and calm their souls when they use it.


    Chen Yu was so angry that he pasted the amulet on Han Shuang''s face. Han Shuang''s face suddenly got better.


    "Old Han, where have you been these days?"


    Chen Yu whispered in Han Shuang''s ear.


    "Marriage... Marriage temple, god Buddha, marriage temple, god Buddha..." Han Shuang kept repeating these two words.


    Chen Yu nodded his hand on Han Shuang, and suddenly the frost fell into a deep sleep.


    Then Chen Yu called back Zhao Bo and Xiao Song.


    "Lao Chen, brother Chen, what''s the situation?" Zhao Bo and Xiao Song said when they came in and saw Han Shuang''s appearance at this time.


    "Han Shuang lost his soul..."


    Chen Yu briefly explained Han Shuang''s situation to them and warned them that no matter what happened, they could not tear off the rune paper on Han Shuang''s head.


    Although they didn''t believe it, they agreed with half faith.


    "By the way, who knows if there is a place called marriage temple near here?" Chen Yu said to Zhao Bo.


    Han Shuang''s loss of soul is mostly related to the marriage temple.


    "Marriage temple... Oh, I know. It''s in the east of the back mountain of the school."


    Zhao Bo said: "in the past, it was just an ordinary small temple called Jide temple, but recently many couples went to pray for marriage. Later, they said it was effective, and even saw all the gods and Buddhas, so now people call it marriage temple."


    "Yes, I''m going to take my partner to have a try next week," Xiao Song said.


    "You''d better not go. I think Han Shuang looks like this. It''s mostly the ghost of the marriage temple. Don''t go anywhere today. Watch Han Shuang in the bedroom. I''ll go to the marriage temple."


    "I''ll go with you. If it''s really the ghost of some shit marriage temple, I''ll help you smash it!" Zhao Bo stood up and clenched his hands.


    "Don''t go. I''m afraid something will happen to Han Shuang. You two immediately send Han Shuang to the school hospital and drop a bottle of nutrient solution. You can keep Han Shuang at ease," Chen Yu said.


    Zhao Bo nodded, and then several soldiers left the school in two ways.


    Treating Han Shuang and waiting for Zhao Bo to come back and explain things, which has delayed a lot of time. Now it''s afternoon. Chen Yu should seize the time.


    "Have you heard that the temple is really spiritual. After my classmate asked for marriage, he opened a room with her object the next day."


    "Yes, my roommate also went to a small temple and soon found a girlfriend."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yu walked to the marriage temple. Along the way, he heard the students around him talking about the magic of the small temple. Chen Yu fell into thinking again.


    "Not everyone who goes to the marriage temple is hooked to the soul. Some people just enter the illusion. It seems that the soul charmer has deliberately selected one soul at a time, and only one soul at a time. In this way, the person who is hooked to the soul can only become stupid and not lose his life, and people will not doubt what he wants these souls to do here."


    Chen Yusi didn''t understand before and after thinking. In the cultivation world, some evil practitioners enhance their strength by absorbing other people''s souls, but there is no second cultivator on the earth, which is really strange.


    Chen Yu deliberately pretended to be a normal person. Instead of using his true Qi, he went near the marriage temple to prevent startling the snake.


    Chen Yu found a hidden place and leaned down to hide. God''s consciousness swept over and he had a panoramic view of all the nearby scenes.


    In the marriage temple, there are only a few bronze statues of Taoist immortals, and then a few futons. On the left is a big flag with the word "Shun" written on it. Near the back door and window, there is a black jar with several spells pasted on it. There is nothing else.


    In the temple, there was only a white haired Taoist who sat cross legged and motionless. This Taoist was just a physical fetus and had nothing special.


    Huh?


    Chen Yu''s divine knowledge scanned and found a woman crawling on the medical tree at the back door of the marriage temple. The woman was holding a sniper gun to the window of the back door. This woman is Su Qiuling whom he saved twice.


    "It seems that this matter is very serious, otherwise we can''t disturb the mysterious organization of leilong." Chen Yu thought to himself.


    Chen Yu observed near the marriage temple for a long time. There was a notice in front of the small temple. It only opened at night.


    The sun soon set. At this time, many lovers came around the small temple. The white haired Taoist priest opened the door to welcome the first couple.


    After the two lovers walked in, the old man closed the door of the small temple.


    Chen Yu''s divine knowledge swept into the temple. At this time, the couple knelt on the ground and folded their hands.


    The old Taoist priest with white hair said something, and then a black border suddenly rose in the temple, and several fierce ghosts came out.


    "It''s a soul seducing array. It seems that Han Shuang lost his soul. It must have something to do with here."


    Chen Yu said nothing and continued to watch.


    At this time, the couple saw the flying ghosts with a happy face and quickly kowtowed.


    "Immortal! I see the immortal! Please let us love forever."


    "Pray for the gods to bless our eternal love."


    With that, they knocked their heads again.


    Chen Yu shook his head. The couple obviously got magic tricks. The world was stupid and even recognized ghosts as gods and Buddhas.


    At this time, two of the ghosts stood behind them, patted them on the back of the head with their hands, and their soul was photographed after a few times.


    After that, the white haired Taoist priest went to the black jar and opened the spell. The black pipe instantly sent a strong attraction and took in the two souls and four souls of the couple.


    After that, the couple''s eyes suddenly became dull, and then walked out.

 Chapter 304

    Bang


    Just as the white haired Taoist priest was about to close the jar, Su Qiuling shot in the distance.


    The bullet broke the rear window and directly broke the black can.


    "Who?"


    The white haired Taoist priest was so frightened that he sat down on the ground and looked around.


    Couples waiting for blessings outside the door heard a noise inside, and they all wanted to knock on the door to see what happened.


    At this time, Su Qiuling jumped out of the tree, bypassed the main door, took out the police card, and then said to the surrounding crowd:


    "When the police handle a case, all people leave." Su Qiuling''s voice is very penetrating and convincing.


    Also had to be convinced, because at this time Su Qiuling still had a sniper gun in her hand.


    People looked at Su Qiuling with a police card and looked at the gun in her hand, so they were timid and immediately led their girlfriend away. There were one and two, and then people left one after another.


    When all the people were evacuated, Su Qiuling kicked open the temple door and went in.


    At this time, the white haired Taoist priest was still curled up on the ground shivering. Su Qiuling had known that there were ghosts here, so she opened her temporary yin-yang eyes in a special way, so she could see clearly what had happened just now.


    But what shocked him more was that the black jar was broken, but a large number of people''s souls gushed out of it. There were not a thousand but 800. Some of these souls could automatically find their own bodies, some would float around, and finally they were scared.


    Su Qiuling was so angry that she bit her teeth tightly.


    "Hook people''s souls and harm the people. Today I''ll bring you to justice." Su Qiuling said and walked towards the Taoist priest.


    "No, don''t kill me. I just accept the benefits of others and do things for others. Don''t kill me!" the old Taoist kowtowed to Su Qiuling at this time for fear that Su Qiuling would kill herself later.


    Su Qiuling was really moved to kill just now, but when she heard that the Taoist priest was just a puppet, she suppressed her anger and asked:


    "Who is the man behind you? Where is he now?"


    "I don''t know who he is. To be exact, he''s not a human being. He''s a smart ghost. He promised me immortality, so I''ll help him. He will come once a month and take away the accumulated soul. This month is today, and he can come later." the old Taoist said.


    "Don''t wait, I''m coming now." a voice came from outside the door.


    At this time, Su Qiuling only felt the sudden drop in the temperature in the house. The original dry heat in summer turned into a cold like winter. At this time, the frost was frozen on the windows.


    Jie Jie!


    A creepy laugh came, and a ghost floated over.


    Su Qiuling looks at the ghost. The ghost looks like an emperor. Wearing ancient men''s clothes, she gives Su Qiuling an extremely dangerous signal and gives people a sense of dignity.


    At this time, Su Qiuling endured the cold and fear and said to the ghost:


    "You are the one who injures nature, injures people''s lives? What on earth are you?"


    "Hahaha! Who am I to tell you? And in my plan, only a small part of these people will die. It''s nothing to die when they will become famous." the ghost said with a smile.


    How many people died?


    There are a thousand souls. Is this just a small number of people?


    How many more do he want to kill?


    "Fart! Look up at the sky. These are just a few people?" said Su Qiuling, holding up her gun and shooting a bullet at the ghost.


    Most people think Su Qiuling has nothing to do and goes to hospital when she is ill, but only the people inside Lei long know the truth.


    Su Qiuling''s bullet was carved with a spell by the people in Maoshan, so it can hurt ghosts.


    Su Qiuling is very confident about this kind of bullet. She relies on the bullet to turn defeat into victory many times.


    But this time Su Qiuling miscalculated. The ghosts she used to deal with were just ghosts without intelligence. Now she has to face fierce ghosts with intelligence.


    Pop!


    When the bullet was one meter away from the ghost man, it was directly blasted by a wisp of evil spirit produced by the ghost man.


    "This..."


    Su Qiuling was slightly stunned, and then immediately calmed down. The most taboo in fighting with the enemy was her mental disorder.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several bullets were fired in a row, but they were easily blocked by the ghost man.


    Seeing that the bullet didn''t work, Su Qiuling carried the sniper gun behind her back, pulled out a dagger engraved with spells from her boots and rushed to the ghost man.


    "Hum!" the ghost man snorted coldly, and then his body rushed to Su Qiuling.


    What a fast speed!


    Su Qiuling didn''t see how the ghost man moved. She just felt a gust of wind blowing in her ear.


    Poof!


    The winner was decided in just a moment.


    The ghost man looked at Su Qiuling unharmed. At this time, Su Qiuling''s arm with a dagger was cut open. The white bones were visible, and she was punched in the chest. At this time, she vomited blood at the mouth and looked at the ghost man in surprise.


    People who know about it will know that Su Qiuling has a precious jade hanging on her chest. The jade was given to her by an ancient martial arts expert. There is an internal power in it. At a critical moment, it can be turned into an internal Qi shield. It can be hurt at a low level. However, the blow just now directly broke the shield and hurt herself.


    "What kind of existence is this? Even the internal power of experts in the later period of ancient martial arts can be easily destroyed." Su Qiuling was filled with a trace of fear at this time.


    "Eh? Yin Shi female!" the ghost man licked the blood on his hand and said in surprise:


    "You broke my plan. I was going to torture you to death, but you are a Yin woman. This is also a gift for me. When I suck your Yin yuan, I will give you a good time."


    Every word of ghost man affected Su Qiuling''s brain waves and aroused Su Qiuling''s deep fear.


    At this time, Su Qiuling had nothing to do. The physical pain and mental torture had made her close to collapse.


    Am I going to die here today?


    Dad and sister, I''m sorry. I can''t go home in the future.


    And, ralon, I didn''t finish the task.


    Sorry, sorry.


    Su Qiuling slowly closed her eyes and waited for the arrival of death.


    "Control your mind and don''t be confused."


    At this time, a man patted Su Qiuling on the back of her head and said this sentence.


    Su Qiuling, full of excitement, then looked back and saw a familiar and strange figure.


    "Is it you?" said Su Qiuling and her gang.


    In front of her was the man she met when she picked up her sister last time.


    Without saying a word, Chen Yu looked at the ghost man opposite with unprecedented seriousness.


    Because in the ghost man, Chen Yu also felt a kind of pressure, a kind of pressure that the strong look down on the weak.


    If defined by the level of the cultivation world, the ghost man in front of him is Yuanying Yizhong''s strength, which is far higher than Chen Yu''s level.


    "What are you doing here? You''ll die." Su Qiuling looked at Chen Yu. Although she was very moved that Chen Yu could come and help herself, when she saw the ghost man opposite, her heart sank and hurried to Chen Yu.


    "If I don''t come, you''ll really be dead," Chen Yu said.


    "Ha ha, hairy boy, can you save her when you come? Can you beat me?" the ghost man looked at Chen Yu in his early twenties and smiled disdainfully.


    "Although I can''t kill you, it''s enough to trap you." Chen Yu said and took out a stack of cloth strips from his pocket, which were covered with dense runes.


    These talismans were made by Chen Yu who tore up one of his trouser legs outside.


    "Start character!"


    At the command of Zhenfu, Zhenqi was lucky. All the runes scattered on the ground revolved around the ghost man, emitting dazzling light like the noon sun.


    "Ah... You can actually use the pure sun Rune array!" the ghost man protected his whole body with evil Qi at this time. All things grow and conquer each other. No matter how powerful ghosts are, they will be afraid of the brilliance of the sun.


    "Hum! Do you think this little Rune array can trap me?"


    After saying this, the ghost man turned into a wisp of evil spirit and constantly attacked the rune array.


    Click! Click!


    Every time you attack, the rune array will split a small gap.


    "Come on, this array won''t last long." Chen Yu picked up Su Qiuling and left here quickly.


    Chen Yu holds Su Qiuling and comes to a hidden place near Guo Laoyao garden.


    Su Qiuling was also embarrassed to be held by Chen Yu, but he lost too much blood, so he could only snuggle up in Chen Yu''s arms and couldn''t break free.


    Chen Yu gently puts Su Qiuling on the grass.


    "Are you..."


    "Don''t talk." Su Qiuling was about to ask, but she was interrupted by Chen Yu. Chen Yu had a temperament that people had to obey him, so Su Qiuling stopped talking.


    Chen Yuyun uses her Qi to heal Su Qiuling. Su Qiuling only feels that the wound on her arm is crisp, numb and warm. This feeling was also experienced when she was healed by the mysterious old man last time, but she was in a semi coma at that time, and the feeling was not particularly strong.


    Su Qiuling''s injury was more serious than the last time. The last time it was just a skin injury. This time, not only her arm was injured, but also her lungs were eroded by evil Qi, so Chen Yu''s treatment was very laborious.


    After half an hour, Chen Yu stopped. At this time, Zhenqi was also used.


    "OK." Chen Yu said faintly.


    Huh?


    Su Qiuling stood up and moved a few times. Then a strong feeling rushed into her heart and asked Chen Yu:


    "Do you know an old man named Chen song?"


    Yes, Chunyang Rune array and special treatment methods are all things that the mysterious old man Chen Song used, and Chen Yu also used them today, which makes Su Qiuling think of them together.


    "Well, yes, he is my master."


    Chen Yu also felt that the matter had been exposed and couldn''t say that he didn''t know him, so he said blandly, except that he was my master.


    "That''s right. You''re his apprentice."


    When Su Qiuling heard that Chen song was Chen Yu''s master, her doubts were relieved immediately. Isn''t it normal that the master passed on her skills to her disciples.


    "My name is Su Qiuling. What''s your name?" Su Qiuling reported her name.


    "Chen Yu," Chen Yu said.


    "Chen Yu, where is your master now?" Su Qiuling asked.


    The strength of the ghost man I met today is beyond my cognitive range. He can easily destroy the internal power of ancient martial arts experts. You know, Captain Lei long is just a person who can turn his internal power into shape. This ghost can''t be dealt with by the captain of Lei long. Su Qiuling wondered if old man Chen song can come and help, he can easily deal with ghosts.


    "I don''t know where the master has gone. I know what you think, but my master can''t deal with this ghost," Chen Yu said.


    "This..." Su Qiuling was silent, thinking about the way to deal with it.


    "I suspect this ghost has something to do with the ghost sect," Chen Yu said.


    Evil spirit and ghost spirit belong to the same category, and ghost sect is very active recently, so Chen Yu can''t help thinking of this ghost sect.


    "Well, I also have doubts, so I first go back to my organization, ask for reinforcements, mobilize troops to surround the marriage temple, and then eradicate the ghost sect," Su Qiuling said.


    Then they left each other a phone call and went their separate ways.

 Chapter 305

    Su Qiuling returned to leilong and immediately used the power of the state to invite several Maoshan Taoists. Then she asked the army for two classes of troops and surrounded the marriage temple overnight.


    But when we arrived at the temple, there was nothing but many innocent souls floating in the air. A soldier found the body of the white haired old Taoist in the back mountain.


    Therefore, the Taoist priest of Maoshan did a phase of Dharma to appease the wandering soul and let it think of its own body floating away. Although it is slow, as long as the body of the soul thrower is not bad, the soul will return to the body one day.


    Later, the national high level paid great attention to this matter and sent a company''s army to attack the sect door of the ghost sect overnight.


    "Run away!"


    "Oh, my God! Look at the sky!"


    "This... Tomahawk missile! Climb down!"


    Under the indiscriminate bombardment of high-tech shells, the ghost sect ceased to exist at dawn the next day, and only the patriarch and a few high-level people of the ghost sect escaped to heaven.


    "What''s the matter?" the ghost sect leader didn''t understand why he touched the army in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yu found a place to recover his true spirit for one night. The next day was originally the day of class. Chen Yu called Guo Yan and asked him to help take leave, and then went directly to the Affiliated Hospital of Medical University.


    When he came to the hospital, Chen Yu called Zhao Bo. After Zhao Bo''s notice, Chen Yu came to the rescue room.


    At the door of the rescue room, in addition to Zhao Bo and Xiao Song, a middle-aged man was sitting in a chair and smoking constantly.


    "Someone must have taken off the amulet on Han Shuang''s head." Chen Yu thought to himself.


    The talisman is originally used to soothe the soul. Once the talisman is removed, other souls will not feel the lost soul. One soul will panic instinctively and dissipate slowly. Finally, the soul will disappear and people will die.


    Seeing Chen Yu coming, Zhao Bo said to Chen Yu:


    "When we came to the hospital yesterday, the doctor uncovered Han Shuang''s amulet. We stopped it, but it was useless. We didn''t take it seriously. But this morning, Han Shuang had symptoms of dyspnea. We went to the doctor to push Han Shuang into the emergency room. It''s been five hours now and haven''t come out."


    "It''s all right, Han Shuang can still be saved," Chen Yu said.


    After su Qiuling broke the jar, many souls were floating in the air. There were Han Shuang''s in it. Now just use the soul summoning method to summon Han Shuang''s soul back.


    "Can you save my son?" the middle-aged man who had been smoking put out his cigarette, stood up and grabbed Chen Yu''s arm.


    The middle-aged man is Han Shuang''s father, Han Fu.


    Han Fu had Han Shuang''s son. When he learned that his son was seriously ill, he rushed over at the first time. Just now, the doctor had issued a critical notice. Han Fu was so frustrated that he suddenly heard that someone could save Han Shuang. Whether it was true or false, he ran over to plead for mercy.


    "Lao Chen, brother Chen, really?" Xiao Song and Zhao Bo said in unison.


    "Yes." Chen Yu nodded.


    "That''s right, uncle Han. Chen Yu was in our bedroom at that time, but three needles cured Lao Xiao''s persistent diseases for many years. Let him try. Maybe he can do it," Zhao Bo said.


    Xiao Song also nodded his head to express his approval. Indeed, after Chen Yu''s treatment, Xiao Song now feels that his body is becoming stronger and stronger, and there is no sign of illness.


    "Chen Yu? Oh, I remember. Han Shuang mentioned you on the phone. Great, great."


    At this time, the door of the emergency room opened and several nurses pushed Han Shuang out.


    "What about the patient''s family?" a doctor about 50 took off his mask and said solemnly.


    "I am!"


    Han Fu saw his son pushed out and thought the operation was successful. His words were also excited.


    But everything is not satisfactory.


    "We tried our best. First, the patient was vegetative due to abnormal brain waves. Now the situation began to deteriorate, and all body organs began to fail. No one can save it. Go and prepare for the aftermath first. The patient''s death is only a matter of time," the doctor said.


    Click!


    Must... Prepare for the future.


    These four words were like a bolt from the blue, which deeply hurt Han Fu''s heart.


    Han Shuang''s mother died early. For so many years, her father and son have depended on each other. Han Fu places all his hopes on Han Shuang. Han Shuang also worked hard. He took the entrance examination to Chongben University and gave himself a face, but he didn''t expect that his fate was changeable. Now he wants white haired people to send black haired people.


    Han Fu stood at the door of the operating room and looked at Han Shuang lying on the cart. There were no tears, but his heart was more painful.


    "Now push him back, I can save him." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "What are you talking about?" said the surgeon.


    "I can save him," Chen Yu said.


    How old is the child?


    A little boy in his early twenties said he could save people?


    This is a big joke!


    The doctors and nurses all looked at Chen Yu in surprise.


    "Young man, is this your classmate?" a nurse pointed to Chen Yu and Han Shuang


    "I can understand your mood, but do you know who is the doctor who gives him the main operation? He is the most authoritative surgeon in China, Dr. Zhang Jiang. He has 20 years of clinical experience. Mr. Zhang Dejiang has studied advanced theories in the United States..."


    "I don''t care who he is. He delayed my treatment. Can you afford to die?" Chen Yu said coldly.


    Zhang Jiang, the chief surgeon, was extremely gloomy at this time.


    "Young man, do you know western medicine? Do you know how dangerous he is now? Do you know how to punish him for fooling around in the hospital?" Zhang Jiang asked three questions in succession to let Chen Yu retreat.


    In Zhang Jiang''s eyes, Chen Yu is nothing more than a slippery boy who is excited and unreasonable when watching his classmates die. How can he really save people.


    "I said don''t waste my time." Chen Yu looked at Zhang Jiang and said.


    I didn''t expect Chen Yu to tell Zhang Jiang what they meant by Zhang Jiang.


    "You are young and arrogant. It''s not good," Zhang Jiang said.


    "If you''re still making trouble here, I''ll ask the security guard to drive you out!"


    Another assistant doctor said to Chen Yu.


    "Doctor, let him try," said Han Fu


    "In the name of the patient''s family, I am willing to let him try."


    "You think about it. If it is not cured, our hospital will not pay for him," Zhang Jiang said.


    This matter is not negotiable. Now the doctor-patient relationship is so complex. If the patient has any mistakes and the family members find someone to make trouble, their gold lettered signboard for many years will be destroyed.


    "If you make a decision, write a separate letter of commitment for exemption." Zhang Jiang said, and asked the nurse to take out a letter of commitment.


    "I''ll sign!" Han Fu had no other way at this time. There was no rule of law in the hospital. He was willing to let Chen Yu try for his son''s life and signed the disclaimer without hesitation.


    Then two nurses pushed Han Shuang into the operating room.


    "It''s none of your business. Let''s go out." Zhang Jiang and others were stopped by Chen Yu as soon as they were about to go in.


    "You!" Zhang Jiang was already a little angry and shut himself out, which was equivalent to that the other party despised himself at all.


    Being looked down upon by a young man in his early twenties is the greatest insult to his twenty years of clinical experience.


    "Dr. Zhang, we''ll wait outside the door and see how the boy can save eight people. Even if we''re not in there, they can''t blame us if they want to default."


    At this time, the assistant doctor saw that Zhang Jiang''s face could not hang, and gave Zhang Jiang a step down.


    "Hum, I see if you can come up with a pattern."


    Zhang Jiang was also very knowledgeable. He walked down the steps, took the people, closed the door and waited at the door.


    Chen Yu went to Han Shuang, then tore off the little cloth left on his left trouser leg and made a simple soul calling flag.


    This soul summoning flag is specially used to summon souls. As long as you write the name of the lost soul with genuine Qi, then close your eyes and think about the face of the lost soul, you can summon the soul back.


    Chen Yu, Zhenqi Yiyun wrote the word Han Shuang on the soul summoning flag, then inserted the soul summoning flag at the head of Han Shuang''s bed and began to meditate on Han Shuang.


    "Han Shuang, Han Shuang..."


    Since Han Shuang''s soul is not too far from the hospital, Chen Yu''s preliminary budget will be recalled in ten minutes.


    The operating room.


    "Doctor Zhang, do you think the boy can do it?" said a nurse.


    I can''t do it. Can he do it?


    If you don''t kill people on the operating table, you''ll burn Gao Xiang.


    "Hum! If he can cure people, I''ll take his last name!" Zhang Jiang said.


    Brother Chen.


    Lao Chen!


    We must cure Han Shuang


    Zhao Bo, Xiao Song and others are also very nervous.


    Son, you must be all right.


    certain!


    Han Fu continued to smoke at this time, and the sweat on his head flowed down.


    They can''t see. At this time, a white ball like object is floating here. This is Han Shuang''s soul.


    Creak.


    Ten minutes later, the door of the operating room opened.


    Chen Yu came out and stood at the door without saying a word.


    At this time, many doctors and nurses were whispering.


    "You see, if the boy doesn''t talk, he must have failed."


    "Just now I vowed. Now I don''t even dare to fart."


    "Hum, flatter the public. I see how you explain." Zhang Jiang snorted coldly.


    What about?


    I can''t cure it. Can you cure it, you little boy?


    Seeing Chen Yu coming out, Han Fu quickly ran to Chen Yu and asked:


    "Xiao Chen? How''s it going? Is it cured?"


    "Yes, Lao Chen, how''s it going?" said Zhao Bo.


    At this time, Zhang Jiang said in a disdainful tone: "boy, is it good or bad? You squeak. Did you kill people and dare not even speak when you were scared?"


    "Well, see for yourself." Chen Yu said faintly.


    The crowd heard the sound and looked into the operating room.


    At this time, Han Shuang was sitting on the operating table, smiling and waving to the people.


    After general souls return, they will be in a coma for many days. After Chen Yu returns Han Shuang''s souls to his body, he stabilizes them with genuine Qi, so that Han Shuang can wake up immediately.


    "Son!"


    "Dad!"


    Han Fu saw Han Shuang wake up and hugged Han Shuang in the past.


    "Lao Chen, you really awakened the miracle again!"


    "Brother Chen, I''ve taken you this time! I''m very convinced of you!"


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song said excitedly at this time.


    "God, he really saved people."


    "It took him more than ten minutes to save a man who could not even be saved by Dr. Zhang Jiang."


    "Amazing!"


    At this time, many onlookers of doctors and nurses are constantly amazed.


    "This... How is this possible?!"


    Zhang Jiang looked at Han Shuang who had awakened. Han Shuang walked out of the hospital bed and greeted everyone one by one, which deeply hurt his soul.


    What method did the boy use to cure people?


    Even if cured, the patient can''t be energetic and lively immediately.


    Chen Yu''s brilliant technology has completely torn Zhang Jiang''s proud heart.


    "Chen Jiang! Chen Jiang?" Zhao Bo jokingly shouted at Zhang Jiang.


    Huh?


    Who is Chen Jiang?


    Zhangjiang Leng for a while, and then a long face, red tongue, unable to speak.


    Zhang Jiang just stood in front of the crowd and seemed out of place in the face of everyone''s cheers.


    After that, Han Shuang went through the discharge formalities. It was noon. At the strong request of Han Fu, they had dinner together.


    After the crowd left, Zhang Jiang went into the operating room and found that none of the things in the operating room had moved. He felt more and more mysterious about Chen Yu. How did he know that Chen Yu still had a soul calling flag in his pocket.

 Chapter 306

    The next day, Chen Yu had a boring day''s class. In the evening, he received a call from old Guo, informing him to participate in the competition with Zhao Ritian on time tomorrow.


    Chen Yu spent another night practicing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Chen Yu came to the gate of the hospital to meet Guo Laohui, and Mu Qianqian followed him.


    The three came to the most famous fanxi hotel in Yan city.


    At this time, the door of the hotel was crowded with people, including ordinary people, journalists and doctors in white robes.


    At this time, people talked about it one after another.


    "I heard there was a good play today."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is deceptive. What''s good?"


    "Yes, our western medicine is the real medicine," said a Western doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, audience, this is the news broadcast. Today, a traditional Chinese medicine competition will be held here. The two sides of the competition are Chen Yu, a disciple of Professor Guo Yan of famous traditional Chinese medicine, and Zhao Ritian, an apprentice of Qian sen in the North..."


    A reporter kept broadcasting the notice to the camera.


    "It seems that Zhao Ritian has been preparing for a long time." Guo Yan looked at the dense crowd and reporters around, narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Chen Yu, you must kill Zhao Ritian and relieve our anger!" Mu Qianqian said with a small powder fist.


    Chen Yu didn''t say a word and looked at it silently.


    Several people came to the hotel hall. At this time, it has been arranged as a competition venue. Zhao Ritian waited here early.


    "Yo, you''re here at last. I thought you were afraid to come." Zhao RI Tian said, looking at Chen Yu jokingly.


    "Fear of losing is not your aunt!"


    Mu Qianqian had already seen Zhao Ritian unhappy. According to her temper, she couldn''t help it anymore and shouted to Zhao Ritian.


    "Hehe, little girl, no one has a loud voice and high medical skills." Zhao Ritian said:


    "As you can see, today I invited many journalists, traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. I just want to defeat Chen Yu first and then you shrinking turtle Guo Yan in front of everyone!"


    Wow


    Zhao Ritian shocked the audience when he said this.


    Who is Guo Yan?


    In those days, how could someone trample on the third top position in the field of traditional Chinese medicine?


    "Audience friends, just now, Zhao Ritian said these shocking words..."


    The news reporters continued to broadcast live.


    "You...!"


    "Well, Qianqian, stop fooling around." Guo Yan said to Mu Qianqian.


    Although Guo Yan is also angry, he can only recognize it at this time.


    "Hey, if I hadn''t abandoned my medical skills in that year..." the state banquet sighed silently.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qianqian snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    "How are you going to compete today?" Chen Yu said to Zhao Ritian.


    "Very good, go straight to the subject, then I won''t talk nonsense with you. Today''s competition is divided into three, two wins in three games, and the first game is to see a doctor." Zhao Ritian said, clapped his hands, and five people were brought up.


    "I sent someone to find these five people yesterday. Now it''s the first time we''ve met. Now I and you use the traditional Chinese medicine techniques of looking, smelling and cutting to find out the diseases of the five people. Don''t ask the patient''s condition. Whoever uses the shortest time and checks the most accurate will win."


    "OK," Chen Yu replied.


    "Both of them are young men of several years old. I didn''t expect to be so advanced as soon as they came up."


    A middle-aged Chinese doctor said.


    "Yes, these five people seem to be ok with normal people. I''m afraid they can''t find out if they don''t use western medicine instruments."


    A Western doctor added.


    "Hum, that''s your incompetence of Western medicine," said the middle-aged traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Why do you say that western medicine is incompetent?"


    "Which onion do you dare to question western medicine?"


    A stone stirred thousands of waves, and many people joined in the quarrel.


    "Stop arguing! Let''s start." Zhao Ritan stabilized the order and said.


    After that, Zhao Ritian began to go to the first person, look first, and finally feel his pulse.


    Chen Yu still stood by and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, people are talking about Chen Yu.


    "That boy, why don''t you move?"


    "Yes, Zhao Ritian is going to finish one."


    "Dear viewers, Zhao Ritian has begun to see a doctor for the first patient, while Chen Yu remains still. Whether he is confident or broken, please look forward to it."


    "I think he is afraid." Zhao RI Tian glanced at Chen Yuran and thought in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Yu, don''t stand foolishly. Go quickly!"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s relaxed appearance, Mu Qianqian immediately began to worry.


    At this time, the only two people in the room who are not impatient are Guo Yan and Chen Yu. Guo Yan has absolute trust in Chen Yu, and Chen Yu used divine knowledge to find out their condition when the five people came out.


    Chen Yu stood for a while again. When Zhao Ritian began to diagnose the second patient, Chen Yu moved.


    Chen Yu quickly walked from the position of the first patient to the position of the fifth patient, then went to the table, picked up his pen and began to write.


    "I''ll go. What 13 does the boy pretend to be? Can you see the disease once?" said a traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Yes, I''ll see how he hits himself in the face," said the Western doctor.


    At this time, people of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine united and pointed the spearhead at Chen Yu.


    The live TV broadcast is still going on. When people in front of the TV see Chen Yu''s actions, they all laugh at Chen Yu''s ability to pretend to force.


    At this time, only Chen Yu knew that he was just going through the field. If he could, he didn''t have to go this time.


    Chen Yu quickly wrote down the condition of the five people, then folded the paper and put it in the envelope, waiting for Zhao Ritian.


    Zhao Ritan, who was still seeing a doctor, looked at Chen Yu and despised him.


    "Think I''m playing with you? Just wait and lose."


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour, Zhao Ritian finally finished reading all the patients, and then went to the table and began to write the cause.


    "Boy, don''t think you can win quickly. We''re not only faster, but also more accurate!" said Zhao Ritian disdainfully.


    "How do I feel Zhao Ritian''s winning side is relatively large," said a crowd.


    "I think so. After all, Chen Yu started writing after walking once. It''s a little too perfunctory."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Zhao Ritian also finished writing and put the written note in the envelope.


    "Hum, I''m looking for someone. It''s unfair for our people to read the diagnosis results again. In this way, the diagnosis results will be read by Guo," Zhao Ritian said.


    After that, Zhao Ritian handed the envelope to Guo Yan, and Chen Yu handed it over.


    Guo Yan opened Zhao Ritian''s envelope.


    At this time, everyone was quiet, and the sound of opening envelopes in the room could be heard.


    Then Guo Yan began to read.


    "The first patient, dry mouth, oral mucosa edema, fatigue, eye lax, can eat, but the weight is still reduced, the result is diabetes."


    "God, I am really diabetic."


    The first patient said in surprise.


    "Cut, these symptoms must be diabetes. We all know western medicine." said a western medicine.


    "What do you know? He just judged these symptoms through observation and pulse taking, which is 100 times better than taking films and blood tests.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough! The second patient has sore throat, tinnitus and runny nose, but there is no imbalance between yin and Yang, just a simple cold," Guo continued.


    "Yes, I had a cold the day before yesterday and got a little cold," the patient said.


    "How can you diagnose these small problems with traditional Chinese medicine?"


    A Western doctor said.


    "Fart your mother! We have more traditional Chinese medicine."


    For a moment, the scene was in chaos again.


    "Silence, let me go on." Guo Yan regulated the atmosphere at the scene and then continued:


    "The third place, Yu Hao''s meridians, checked his brain nerve blockage, now showed mild language disorder, and the result was Alzheimer''s disease."


    "Yes! That''s right!" a woman on the stage said, "my father has Alzheimer''s disease. He just took a film last month."


    Wow


    This remark caused a sensation at the scene.


    "Cow force, you can see it."


    "I didn''t expect that traditional Chinese medicine could see that human brain neurons are blocked."


    "Oh, MAIGA! We western medicine have to make a film to reach a conclusion. He can see it through the pulse."


    ¡­¡­


    Old Guo paused and then continued to block up. At this time, he also looked at Zhao Ritian differently.


    "Fourth, the extreme imbalance of yin and Yang and excess Yin Qi lead to weakness of the human body, deficiency and cold in the stomach, deficiency leads to cold, cold leads to dampness, dampness leads to coagulation, coagulation leads to siltation, blockage, blockage leads to tumor, and tumor leads to cancer. As a result, the middle stage of gastric cancer."


    "Yes, I do have gastric cancer. Alas, I will die soon," said the fourth man with a sigh.


    "Cow force!"


    A voice sounded in the crowd, and immediately people around expressed shock.


    "Cancer can be seen. I think the boy will win!"


    "I don''t believe anyone is better than him. I''m optimistic about him!"


    Zhao Ritian looked at Chen Yu coldly.


    "Boy, I''ll convince you to lose later and make your teachers and disciples lose face!"


    At this time, Mu Qianqian on the side grasped a corner with both hands and was very nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the last patient, the muscles, bones and veins were damaged, the right leg was cold, and the blood and Qi were not unblocked. As a result, the small bone fracture of the right leg just happened soon."


    "Yes, I had a car accident three months ago and broke my right leg bone. I was able to walk down yesterday."


    Five all right!


    "It''s awesome. It took only half an hour to feel all the symptoms of the five patients."


    "Audience friends, you can also see that the diagnosis results of Zhao Ritian''s traditional Chinese medicine have been affirmed by all patients. It''s incredible."


    Zhao Ritian looked at Chen Yu at this time, and a sense of joy of victory surged into his heart. At this time, he jokingly said to Chen Yu:


    "Boy, it''s your turn. Don''t let everyone down and ruin the signboard of our traditional Chinese medicine."


    Chen Yu said nothing and waited for Guo Yan to read his diagnosis.


    The onlookers were also curious about the results of this young man who hurriedly scanned five patients and began to write a diagnosis.


    "Next is the result of Chen Yu," said Guo.


    Quiet


    Everyone present calmed down and pricked up their ears.


    "Hmm? This..." when Guo Yan saw Chen Yu''s report, he trembled unconsciously.


    Seeing Guo Yan''s move, Mu Qianqian couldn''t help holding his hands tighter and his teeth tightened his lower lips.


    "What''s the matter, Professor Guo? Is there nothing on your apprentice''s paper?" Zhao Ritian said.


    "No, there are words..." Guo Yan said.


    "Then read it to everyone!"


    "Yes, hold on. We''re all waiting."


    Everyone urged Guo Yan.


    Guo Yan calmed down and said:


    "The first patient, diabetes, second patients, Alzheimer''s disease, third patients, mild colds, fourth patients, middle gastric cancer."


    Guo Yan paused when he said that he was fourth.


    "Professor Guo, what about the fifth place? Why is there no fifth place?"


    "Yeah? Did he write it or not?"


    People have fired questions.


    "Yes, the fifth patient, right leg small bone fracture..."


    Wow


    "This boy is awesome!"


    "As like as two peas", Zhao Ritian did not think.


    "Different warriors are faster and more accurate."


    As soon as old Guo said this, the people present immediately became boiling.


    At this time, Zhao Ritian''s face suddenly became overcast. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu, who walked once, could answer the same as him.


    "Let''s be quiet. In fact, I haven''t finished reading it yet," Guo Yan said.


    "What hasn''t finished yet? Go on."


    "Yes, Mr. Guo, go on."


    Everyone was amazed by Chen Yu''s skill. When they heard that Chen Yu had not finished writing, they came to be interested in it.

 Chapter 307

    "I''ll go on. Chen Yu also wrote that the fifth patient''s right leg was injured three months ago and was able to exercise yesterday." Guo laodun said.


    Wow


    "As like as two peas told him, this is much more accurate than the results announced by Zhao Ritian."


    When Guo laodun was singing, this sentence suddenly appeared in the crowd.


    "It''s incredible that you Chinese medicine can see the time when people are injured."


    "This..." Zhao Ritian on one side had a very gloomy face at this time, and tried not to burst out.


    "Well, be quiet, everyone. I haven''t finished yet." old Guo said.


    As soon as they heard that Guo Yan had not finished reading, they all quieted down. At this time, they all enjoyed the shock brought by Chen Yu.


    "This person, with Yin flourishing and Yang declining, often stays up late. Three months ago, he must have had a car accident due to fatigue driving. In addition to breaking his leg, blood clots also appeared in his left lung. He always felt that his lungs were blocked and swollen, but there were no serious symptoms. For example, the clots accumulated over time became larger, ranging from shock to death. Well, that''s all."


    When Guo finished, he turned over the note written by Chen Yu in his hand and pointed it at everyone for everyone to see.


    At this time, many news cameramen aim their lenses at the note, and the contents written on it can be seen at a glance.


    "That''s true! I''m a truck driver and often drive long distances at night. I had a car accident three months ago because I was too sleepy. Recently, I really felt my lungs blocked, but I didn''t take it seriously if it didn''t delay me. Master, you must save me!" the fifth patient went to Chen Yu and prayed for Chen Yu.


    "Take some traditional Chinese medicine to remove blood stasis and massage your lungs more often." Chen Yu said faintly.


    I often stay up late. I can see that fatigue driving leads to car accidents. It''s too awesome.


    All in!


    Moreover, the disease detected is more than that of Zhao Ritian, and the speed is faster than that of Zhao Ritian for half a century.


    At this time, Guo Yan was excited and couldn''t speak. He just looked at Chen Yu with positive eyes.


    Mu Qianqian shouted excitedly:


    "Chen Yu, fast and accurate!"


    Fast? Again?


    Then Mu Qianqian suddenly thought of something. His face turned red and stopped talking, but he still shook his body excitedly.


    "Chen Yusheng this round!" Guo Yan said.


    Although Guo Yan and Chen Yu are partners, no one opposes Chen Yu in the face of the facts.


    "Yes, Chen Yu has the shortest time and the most accurate diagnosis. Chen Yu won!"


    "Yes! Who is the first?"


    "Audience friends, the result of the first competition was Chen Yu, who we were not optimistic about at the beginning!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people in the audience were cheering for Chen Yu at this time, completely ignoring Zhao Ritian.


    Zhao Ritian also saw the embarrassment of the scene and forcibly interrupted the cheers of the crowd:


    "Er, guys, this is just the first competition. There are two more games. Let''s have the second competition."


    Click! Click!


    The reporters took photos one after another, and people were waiting for the start of the second competition.


    "In the second game, we compared and guessed the prescription. There were many traditional Chinese medicine under the stage. We called one at random and asked him to prepare a pair of soup medicine. We compared and guessed who could guess the composition of the soup medicine."


    Zhao Ritian said.


    As soon as I heard that a traditional Chinese medicine was needed, many traditional Chinese medicine practitioners shouted.


    "I''ll come. I have a unique formula," said an elderly Chinese doctor.


    "Choose me..."


    At this time, his traditional Chinese medicine wanted to show off when there were audience and reporters on the stage.


    Just imagine, if you can''t guess the ingredients of your own prescription even Guo Lao and Beizhi''s disciples, you will have more face and your own medical school will prosper day by day.


    "Choose me, my ancestral prescription! I promise to make the game wonderful!" said a divided middle-aged man.


    "Bah! Who doesn''t know your family''s ancestral laxative. Can they continue the competition after they taste your prescription?"


    "Er..." he lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Finally, after the competition between Chen Yu and Zhao Ritian, the first elderly Chinese medicine was selected. Then the Chinese medicine went to the herbal medicine cabinet prepared backstage and began to grab medicine. In order to ensure fairness, there was no camera and no one to accompany the whole process.


    "Hum, I''ve been tasting medicine since I was three years old. There''s nothing I can''t taste in the world. This time you''ll wait to lose."


    Zhao Ritian looked at Chen Yuran and said arrogantly.


    Chen Yu waited quietly without saying a word.


    In his eyes, Zhao Ritian, who tasted medicine at the age of three, was a mole ant. Chen Yu scattered immortals for thousands of years, and tasted all kinds of herbs for thousands of years. Could he be compared with Zhao Ritian.


    At this time, Mu Qianqian kept talking about the highlights of the last game around Guo Yan. Guo Yan just smiled and looked at Chen Yu.


    The audience are actively discussing.


    "Bet, bet, who can win this game? One loses 100."


    "Old Guo''s Apprentice shocked me just now. I offered two thousand soft sister coins to bet on his victory!"


    "Then Zhao Ritian is not bad. I bet Zhao Ritian with 3000 soft younger sister coins."


    "I''ll give you a hundred dollars..."


    "A hundred dollars, too? Go up."


    "I''ll pay five thousand, Zhao Risheng."


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour, the old man of traditional Chinese medicine came out with a big medicine pot.


    Then someone took three bowls and poured three bowls of medicine.


    He took one of the bowls, went to the fifth patient in the first competition and said:


    "Just heard that Chen Xiaoyou said you have congestion in your lungs. This medicine just has some effects of activating tendons and removing blood stasis. Drink it."


    "Oh, thank you so much." the man took the medicine bowl and was very grateful.


    "If you want to thank Chen Xiaoyou, if he hadn''t diagnosed your illness, I wouldn''t have applied the medicine to the case," the old man said.


    The man looked at Chen Yuran and said thank you.


    Something happened, but what journalists want to see most is that the camera keeps shooting at Chen Yu.


    Zhao RI, on the other side, said to the old man in a bad mood:


    "Let''s start."


    "OK, you two, please taste it." the old man made a gesture of invitation.


    Zhao Ritian was impatient for a long time. He just wanted to beat Chen Yu quickly. He walked to the medicine bowl in two steps, picked up a bowl and began to taste it one by one. He wrote a few traditional Chinese medicines on paper every time he tasted it.


    "Wow, it''s so fast. You can taste the prescription every time you taste it."


    "Ha ha, I bet Zhao Ritian to win. I''ll lose 100. I''ll make more money."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yu walked over, took the medicine bowl, smelled it, then put down the medicine bowl and began to write on the paper.


    The people present have readily accepted Chen Yu''s seemingly rash behavior.


    "Wow, it''s so handsome. Smell it and start writing."


    "I wish my boyfriend was as handsome as him." a girl said. This sentence almost made the boyfriend next to him jump onto the stage and beat Chen Yu.


    Zhao Ritian on the stage was also surprised to see Chen Yu''s move, but after the loss of the last time, he had put away his contempt and constantly accelerated his speed.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Almost at the same time, they put down their pens.


    This


    The audience froze for a moment and then began to discuss.


    "I''ll go. You can see who''s fast?"


    "It seems that Chen Yu is a little faster."


    "You fart, it''s Zhao RI Tian Kuai."


    Mu Qianqian said to Guo Yan, "Professor Guo, I didn''t expect Zhao Ritian to have two sons."


    Guo Yan nodded. He didn''t expect that Zhao Ritian could be as fast as Chen Yu.


    "OK, let''s call it a tie in speed. Now hurry to announce the prescription," Zhao said.


    The old man who dispensed the medicine took out a long written formula and shook it to the camera.


    When the old man wanted to publish the prescription, in order to be fair, Chen Yu and Zhao Ritian exchanged the prescriptions in their hands respectively.


    "I''ll announce the prescription now. If my opponent has this medicine on his paper, say yes and No." the old man then straightened his clothes and began to read the prescription.


    Everyone on stage held their breath for fear of missing the wonderful duel.


    "Angelica sinensis and raw land are nine grams each."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "Six grams of Fructus aurantii and red peony respectively."


    "Yes"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The old man said 23 herbs in a row. Chen Yu and Zhao Ritian both had them.


    "Hum! There are twenty-three herbs in this medicine soup. This game is nothing more than a draw." Zhao Ritian looked at Chen Yu and hummed coldly.


    "I''ll go! It''s even!"


    "In this case, isn''t the dealer winning? We all lost?"


    "How can this be!"


    The audience was boiling again.


    "No, actually, my medicine is 24 flavors, and the last one is wulingzhi." the old man said faintly.


    "What shit wulingzhi? I haven''t heard of it since the primary school doctor. I didn''t write it. I''m sure he won''t know. It''s even." Zhao Ritian pointed to Chen Yu and said.


    "You''re taking a good look at the prescription I wrote," Chen Yu said.


    Huh?


    "Let''s see what it can do. No, it''s just..."


    GA!


    At this time, Zhao Ritian was still and quietly looked at the three big characters in the first row of Chen Yu''s note, wulingzhi!


    This


    How can we miss the first row.


    "This..." Zhao Ritian stood quietly at this time.


    At this time, the audience was dissatisfied with Zhao Ritian''s silence.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t just stand there and talk."


    "Yes, did he write it or not?"


    "Wrote..." although Zhao Ritian was very reluctant, he still said these two words.


    "I got a big shit, I won! I''ll lose 100 for one, ha ha!"


    "Lost, Zhao Ritian, you silly beep! I''m your ancestor!"


    "My five thousand yuan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Ritian did lose. In his heart, even if Chen Yu didn''t write the last medicine, he also lost; Because Chen Yu smelled the herbs only by his nose, and he also tasted them. Although he was arrogant, he also thought he was not Chen Yu''s opponent at this time.


    Mu Qianqian was very excited to see that Chen Yu had won.


    "Chen Yu, I admire you so much!"


    Guo also nodded. Although he didn''t speak, he couldn''t hide his inner joy at this time.


    If the competition points to three games, Chen Yu has won two games, which is already a victory.


    Win!


    "Chen Yu!"


    "Chen Yu!"


    The audience was all boiling.


    "Audience friends, in this live contest, old Guo''s apprentice has won two contests and has won."


    At the moment, many people watching the live broadcast are boiling.


    "Shit, isn''t this Lao Chen? He''s so sharp and awesome!" Zhao Bo was bored in class. He secretly took out his mobile phone to check the news. Unexpectedly, he saw Chen Yu''s photo. When he opened it, it was a live video of a game, so he put on his headphones to watch it.


    "What kind of medicinal material is this wulingzhi?" Zhao Ritian said to the old man.


    "Now that Chen Xiaoyou has written it, you must know. Why don''t you say it." the old man looked at Chen Yu and said.


    "Wulingzhi is mouse excrement." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "How is it possible, mouse... How can that thing be used as medicine!" Zhao Ritian asked with disbelief on his face.


    "Rats are pests. It is precisely because they eat grain, which contains a lot of Yang Qi, so mouse excrement is the stuff to replenish Yang, and can promote blood circulation and dredge silt," the old man added.


    This


    This is embarrassing.


    How could Zhao Ritian, who was spoiled since childhood, know mouse excrement, and it is even impossible to know that mouse excrement is also used as traditional Chinese medicine.


    Zhao Ritian stood like this.

 Chapter 308

    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Yu, who has won two games, and Zhao Ritian is very angry.


    Why did you steal the limelight?


    Aren''t you awesome?


    I''m sure I''ll embarrass you in the last competition.


    "Congratulations to brother Chen Yu. He has profound attainments in traditional Chinese medicine, and Zhao is ashamed of himself." Zhao Ritan made a boxing salute to Chen Yu in a very respectful and modest tone.


    Eh?


    "How did Zhao Ritian turn and become so gentle." Mu Qianqian thought in his heart.


    "There must be a conspiracy, Chen Yu be careful." Guo Yan said to Chen Yu.


    Although he only contacted Zhao RI Tian for a short time, Zhao RI was naturally arrogant, extravagant and arrogant. It is impossible to be polite all of a sudden. There must be fraud.


    Chen Yu naturally understands this truth.


    "I don''t deserve it." Chen Yu simply responded.


    "If you don''t dare, who dares? Brother Chen is the backbone of Chinese traditional medicine! I''ve learned a lot from you. I wonder if you can finish the last game?" Zhao Ritian said.


    At this time, Zhao Ritian had made an abacus in his mind and lowered his posture to such a low level. If Chen Yu did not fight, there was a problem with others'' quality, and the media reporters present would expose him; If he faces the competition, he will definitely admit defeat in the last round of competition.


    "OK, I promised." Chen Yu had thought that things would develop like this, and also thought that the last sentence would not be easy.


    "Chen Yu, be careful!" Mu Qianqian was so smart that he couldn''t guess the trick.


    "OK! Let me talk about this last round of competition. This last round is to cure him!"


    Zhao Ritian said and pointed to a man.


    "What? How is that possible?"


    "This is the great truth of sliding the world!"


    "What the hell?"


    The audience was shocked when they saw the person pointed out by Zhao Ritian.


    Because the person Zhao Ritian refers to is the one who suffered from gastric cancer in the first competition.


    "There is no cure for cancer in the world at present! How can you compare?"


    "Yes, I came to see the competition just now and had a little awe of traditional Chinese medicine. I didn''t expect you to beat yourself in the face now," said a Western doctor.


    Everyone is skeptical about it.


    "Although it can''t be cured, I can inhibit the cancer cells of patients through acupuncture and moxibustion. As long as I cooperate with my treatment every month, I can live at least ten or eight more years." Zhao Tianjiao said proudly.


    "How can this be possible? Western medicine can only contain it by means of resection and chemotherapy, but it can only make people live for about two more years."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it."


    The more you don''t believe it, the better it will be for me.


    Zhao Ritian, you feel a little happy at this time.


    Others don''t believe it, but Zhao RI Tian knows it in his mind. He has been immersed in traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture for more than ten years, specializing in the treatment of cancer by acupuncture. Finally, he combined with his method of Qi controlling acupuncture to invent a acupuncture method that can inhibit the spread of cancer cells.


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you my hands."


    Then, Zhao Ritian sent someone to take a bed board, and then put some foam on the patient so that he could get off his coat and lie flat on it.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Ritian quietly, but most of them were joking.


    Zhao Ritian took out a set of silver needles, took out several, and stabbed the internal force into the large acupoints in the patient''s stomach, chest and shoulders.


    Then the internal power was injected, and each silver needle trembled. Although this needling method was not as shocking as the four elephant needling method, the people who knew the sect were quite shocked.


    "You see, isn''t this a needle controlled by Qi?"


    "I didn''t expect anyone to resist the needle with Qi."


    "What needle?" said a Western doctor.


    "You don''t understand what I said. I don''t know what to do with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Zhao RI Tian pulled out the silver needle from the patient.


    "Well, you can get up," Zhao said to the patient.


    what?


    "So fast." the patient did not expect that Zhao Ritian completed the treatment in just a few minutes.


    The patient sat up slowly.


    "Eh? I feel that my stomach is really much more comfortable and my whole body has strength."


    Wow


    "I''ll go, cow!"


    "It''s much easier than chemotherapy."


    Everyone did not expect that in a short time, a few simple needles could be worth it. The curative effect of chemotherapy for a few days could even make people live for several more years.


    Zhao Ritian looked at Chen Yu at this time, and his once arrogance reappeared on his face.


    "Brother Chen, if you don''t have talent, you can only alleviate the patient''s pain. It''s really a shame. If you cure him, he will really benefit the whole world." Zhao Ritian pretended to be ashamed, but he was already happy at this time.


    I see what you Chen Yu use to fight me.


    "It''s a shame. You should watch how I cured him," Chen Yu said.


    "That''s it, that''s it, I''ll see how you treat people..." before Zhao Ritian finished his words, an exciting spirit:


    "Save cancer patients? Is your boy''s head rusty?"


    "What are you pretending 13!"


    "That is, how can you cure cancer?"


    "If you can cure it, I will donate my traditional Chinese medicine shop!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone laughed at Chen Yu. At this time, two people were worried about Chen Yu.


    Mu Qianqian took back his excitement and clenched a corner with his small hand.


    At this time, Guo Yan was extremely angry.


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. This last game is not like, unexpectedly, giving Chen Yu such a sinister question."


    Yes, Zhao ritain has been immersed in cancer for decades, and he has created his own anti-cancer acupuncture method. Although Chen Yu is stronger than Zhao ritain, Chen Yu is just a boy in his early twenties. He has been tested from a third tier city. How can he contact cancer patients, let alone cure people.


    Everyone has a negative attitude towards Chen Yu. Only Chen Yu knows that it is too simple to treat cancer. As long as he injects genuine Qi into the patient''s body, and then God knows to lock each cancer cell and kill it once. There is no difficulty except that it takes a lot of genuine Qi.


    "Zhao Ritan, lend me the silver needle," Chen Yu said.


    "No problem, but not everyone can use it." Zhao RI Tian said jokingly.


    Chen Yu took the needle box and a three inch long silver needle. As soon as he was lucky, he casually plunged into the patient''s body.


    Chen Yu uses acupuncture only to cover people''s eyes and ears. He doesn''t want to expose his identity. Acupuncture is just a bridge to transport true Qi. It doesn''t matter where he sticks.


    "What hole did he pierce?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    At this time, people who know the way around are discussing the use of Chen Yu''s tie.


    Zhao Ritian is also very curious. Chen Yuxin vowed to cure the patient, but now he picked up a needle and pricked it casually.


    Guo Yan and Mu Qianqian were stunned at this time. They didn''t know what the hell Chen Yu was doing.


    At this time, Chen Yu closed his eyes, opened his divine consciousness, slowly injected genuine Qi into the patient through a silver needle, locked the cancer cells and killed them.


    Chen Yu kept such a posture for a long time.


    "Can he do it?"


    "I think he''s asleep."


    "His heart is big enough to fall asleep in the game."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Ritan looked at Chen Yu and was ready to humiliate him.


    "Boy, just pretend. I think you can hear when."


    After half an hour, Chen Yu pulled out the silver needle.


    At this time, all the clothes were soaked with sweat, and the person also looked very weak.


    "Well, it''s cured." Chen Yu said weakly at this time after consuming his great Qi.


    "How is it possible, boy? Don''t pretend." Zhao Ritian said.


    "Young man, how can I be cured, but thank you, alas!" the patient still felt desperate before he realized his change.


    "That is, how can a needle save a cancer patient? I don''t believe it."


    "I can take the man to take a film and take blood for test," said a Western doctor.


    "Yes, just go to the hospital for examination."


    Finally, at the suggestion of everyone, the patient was sent to the nearest hospital for examination.


    "You just wait to lose!" Zhao Ritan left a sentence and sat down in a chair to close his eyes.


    "Is Chen Yu sure?" Guo Yan said. Mu Qianqian also looked at Chen Yu with questioning eyes.


    "One hundred percent." Chen Yu stopped talking.


    The waiting was long, so people discussed it one after another.


    "Bet, bet, still lose one hundred, bet whether Chen Yu can cure the disease." the dealer said again just now.


    "Shit, ten thousand soft sister coins, bet he can''t be cured! I don''t believe he really has this ability."


    "It''s just sensationalism. I bet two thousand that he won''t be cured."


    "I pay three thousand..."


    Finally, everyone made a bet that Chen Yu could not be cured.


    After an hour, the hotel was opened.


    "Well, I''m well!" it was the patient who first appeared in the public''s sight.


    At this time, the man did not have the staggering and haggard appearance of cancer patients at all. His smile and mouth were about to crack behind his ears, and he was still jumping when walking.


    The man ran to Chen Yu.


    Poop!


    "Miracle doctor! Take my knee!" knelt directly in front of Chen Yu.


    This


    People don''t understand. Did Chen Yu really cure cancer?


    "Are you sure your cancer cells are gone? They won''t relapse?"


    Zhao Ritian pulled the patient''s hand and asked.


    "Yes, the diagnosis result is in the hands of a doctor. He can come in a minute. You are also very powerful, but Doctor Chen saved my life. I think he is more powerful!"


    The patient said.


    Poof!


    I heard the words "Chen Yu is more powerful".


    Zhao Ritian''s old blood spewed out a few meters away.


    At this time, people didn''t send any news and were waiting for the doctor to bring the diagnosis results. At this time, they would rather believe it than enough, because they couldn''t afford to lose. Everyone bought Chen Yu to lose.


    "Yes, the doctor came just now."


    As the crowd shouted, the doctor who had just taken the patient for examination came over with some certificates.


    With a surprise on his face, the doctor grabbed a reporter''s Mike, raised his film and diagnostic report, and said excitedly:


    "After a series of strict examinations in the hospital, the number of cancer cells in the patient is zero. At present, the body is in a healthy state! Chen Yu''s part-time job of traditional Chinese medicine has awakened a miracle!"


    Wow


    "Chen Yu is so awesome! You are my idol!"


    Mu Qianqian jumped high, as if he had never been so excited.


    "Good! Good!"


    At this time, old Guo''s eyes were red. Chen Yu accepted the competition for him. This kindness was not rewarded. This unspeakable old man cheered for Chen Yu from his heart.


    "I''ve got a big shit! He''s really cured!"


    "My idol! I don''t believe in brother chun anymore, brother Xinyu!"


    "Miracle! No, my ten thousand dollars!"


    Finally, the dealer won the bet again. The dealer wanted to be Chen Yu''s little attendant because he had meat to eat with Chen Yu.


    "Dear viewers, you heard me right. Chen Yu, old Guo''s apprentice, really cured cancer. Although I can''t believe it, there are human and material evidence, so I have to be convincing."


    A reporter said excitedly.

 Chapter 309

    "I am awesome, Chen Chen really gives me strength! Cancer can be cured! When he comes back, he must celebrate his work well!" Zhao Bo shouted out at the mobile phone.


    "Zhao Bo, what are you doing?" a middle-aged woman wearing glasses said angrily to Zhao Bo with chalk.


    Zhao Bo looked up at the teacher with a black line on his face.


    "It''s over! Lao Chen, you killed me!"


    Back to the perspective of the hotel, there is no suspense in this competition. Chen Yu won three games.


    At the same time, the major news media are reporting that Chen Yucheng has been the focus of attention of major medical research institutions and the idol of young men and girls.


    Zhao Ritian is so stupid that he can''t stand trampling on his abnormal self-esteem again and again.


    Poof!


    Zhao Ritian''s blood spurted out of Lao Gao''s mouth. His eyes were confused and he was dizzy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Yu!"


    "Chen Yu, sign for me!"


    As soon as Chen Yu returned to school these days, he was surrounded by many people to sign and take a group photo. Except for class time, Chen Yu was followed all the time. This is the celebrity effect.


    The three people who slept with me were so jealous that they wanted to beat Chen Yu.


    In order to avoid being clean these days, Chen Yu runs to old Guo''s medicine garden as soon as he is free. Because old Guo has a reputation and is a serious person, no one dares to disturb him here. Chen Yu talks with Mu Qianqian and Guo Yan here and cultivates when no one is around.


    The time soon came to Friday.


    Chen Yu had no classes in the afternoon and came to Guo Lao''s medicine garden early.


    Today, there was no one in the medicine garden. Chen Yu went to the backyard to practice. In the evening, Chen Yu calculated the time to go back to bed, so he got up and left.


    "Chen Yu."


    As soon as Chen Yu came out of the yard, he heard a woman calling him. Chen Yu thought it was the little fan who worshipped him, so he ignored it.


    Chen Yu didn''t put on airs. He just felt that chasing stars was meaningless and wanted these people to fall down and study hard.


    See Chen Yu ignore himself


    "Why ignore me? Is it because I misunderstood him and was still angry with me?"


    Su Han felt a burst of loss when she saw that Chen Yu left without looking back.


    "No, he''s the only one who can save my father now."


    Su Han bit his teeth and wanted Chen Yu to go over.


    "Chen Yu!"


    Su Han shouted again.


    Huh?


    It''s still the same person just now, but I''m familiar with it.


    Chen Yu turned around and saw Su Han standing behind him, panting to catch up with Chen Yu.


    "What''s up?" Chen Yu asked.


    Hoo


    Su Han said with a sigh of relief:


    "My father is ill. You can go and see with me tomorrow." Su Han was also outspoken, with a tone of command in his tone.


    What a big shelf.


    Chen Yu was disgusted with such a lady, but he didn''t refuse on the spot.


    "What disease? And why should I help you?"


    "I......" Su Han seemed to understand. Maybe his tone was wrong, which made Chen Yu angry.


    "I don''t know what the disease is. My nails are long, my face is blue, my temper is getting worse and worse, and I don''t like eating. I can''t treat it by inviting many doctors. I read your news and know that you have cured cancer, so I asked you for help."


    Huh?


    These symptoms are afraid to become zombies.


    The minimum condition for turning a person into a zombie is that there is enough evil spirit and corpse raising place, but Yan city is a place where purple Qi gathers. How can you become a zombie for no reason.


    There must be something strange.


    Su Han anxiously looked at Chen Yu who was silent.


    Why don''t you say something?


    Do I have to promise?


    "OK! If you can save my father, I will be your man in the future!" Su Han has been guarding herself for 20 years, but in order to treat her loving father, she said something that made her so wronged, and her eyes could not help but blush.


    "Show me tomorrow."


    Chen Yu has been thinking and didn''t hear what Su Han said. At this time, he wants to have a look just to find out what''s going on.


    "You... I''ll wait for you at the main gate tomorrow morning." Su Han said and turned away.


    "Men don''t have a good thing!"


    When he left, Su Han whispered to himself. In his eyes, Chen Yu agreed only after hearing her conditions.


    ¡­¡­


    It soon passed. In the twinkling of an eye, the morning glow of the next day was scattered in Yan City, and the purple air was booming.


    Chen Yu arrived at the front door early. Looking at these purple Qi, his doubts deepened.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, Su Han also came over. They took a taxi and sprayed Su Han''s home.


    The car drove to a village some distance from Yan city.


    After getting off the bus, Chen Yu, king of the village.


    Huh?


    Chen Yu opened his divine sense and found that the purple Qi of Yan city had not gathered here, and now the evil spirit is towering.


    The divine consciousness swept around and found that a large area here was eroded by evil Qi.


    "What? Stunned?"


    Su Han saw Chen Yu stunned and thought Chen Yu was overwhelmed by the environment here.


    Indeed, it is different from other rural areas. There are neat two-story buildings and straight asphalt roads everywhere.


    "Twenty years ago, my father found that there were many mines on the mountain, so he bought the mountain and began mining. Most of the villagers here dug with my father and made a lot of money over the years."


    "Take me to see your father first."


    Chen Yu felt more and more strange. There was no extremely shady place in this mountain. How could there be so many evil spirits?


    With questions, he came to Su Han''s home.


    It is worthy of being the boss of the mine. Su Han''s family lives in an independent area with a four story villa. At first glance, it is where the rich live.


    Su Han took Chen Yu to his father''s bedroom on the third floor.


    When the door was opened, a middle-aged doctor was auscultating the man lying in bed. A middle-aged woman sat in a chair with red eyes.


    "Mom, I''m back." Su Han said to the middle-aged woman.


    "Xiao Han is back? Didn''t your sister come with you?" Su Mu said in a very weak voice. It seems that she has been tired these days.


    "My sister is on a mission and can''t get away with it." Su Han said.


    "Hey, my daughter''s family has to be a policeman, huh? This behind you... Is your boyfriend?!"


    Su''s mother looked at Chen Yu in cheap clothes behind her and asked in surprise.


    The family is rich anyway. How can her daughter find such a poor boyfriend.


    Su Han blushed when he heard this sentence and hurriedly explained:


    "Mom, it''s not like this. Chen Yu is the doctor I invited to treat my father."


    "Oh, I thought..."


    "The patient''s condition is very bad." Su''s mother was about to say something when the doctor interrupted her.


    "The patient''s physical function is normal, but he can''t wake up. I suspect he is a vegetable. There''s nothing I can do. I''m sorry."


    "Ah! Vegetable? What should I do?" Su''s whole body softened and her tears fell.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The one I invited has cured cancer and is very famous in Yanjing." Su Han pushed Chen Yu to introduce him.


    "Cure cancer? Just him?" the middle-aged doctor glanced at Chen Yu and said disdainfully.


    In his eyes, how could young Chen Yu break the biggest problem in the history of world medicine.


    "Xiao Han, you shouldn''t have been cheated by him."


    Su''s mother didn''t believe it at this time. Su''s mother was busy looking for a doctor these days. She didn''t have time to watch TV, so she didn''t understand Chen Yu. In her eyes, Chen Yu in her early twenties could have such achievements. Besides, looking at the boy''s clothes, she didn''t look like a man with such a reputation.


    "Mom, this is true. Chen Yu is really..."


    Huh?


    Before Su Han finished speaking, he was stopped by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu ignored the crowd and went straight to Su Fu''s bed and took out Su Fu''s hand.


    "Fingernails have been very long," Chen Yu thought.


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess around!" Su''s mother snapped when she saw Chen Yu''s reckless behavior.


    "Mom, let him try," Su Han said.


    "This..."


    "Ms. Su, just let him try. I see what tricks this boy can do, hum!" said the middle-aged doctor.


    The middle-aged doctor looked at Chen Yu with a joke.


    Chen Yu ignored the crowd and opened Su Fu''s most.


    "Canine teeth have begun to become as sharp as beasts."


    After that, Chen Yu opened his divine consciousness and looked into Su Fu''s body. He wanted to see if Su Fu''s three souls were still there. If ordinary people want to become zombies, they must first remove their souls.


    "Sure enough, three souls were taken away."


    Chen Yu was lost in thought again.


    Normally, people will die immediately if their souls are taken away, and Su Han said that Su''s father was still alive when he was ill.


    That''s someone.


    The man was afraid of revealing his whereabouts, so he drew his soul bit by bit.


    This is like the fierce ghost I met in the marriage temple.


    "He''s dead," Chen Yu said after thinking for a while.


    what!


    What nonsense!


    "Nonsense! Dr. Jiang just said that my old man is still alive! Mr. Jiang is a Chinese doctor I specially invited back from the United States. How can he lie to me." Su''s mother pointed to the middle-aged doctor, then looked at Chen Yu and said angrily.


    "Yes! I just checked that the patient has a heartbeat. At most, he is a vegetable. How can he die!" said Dr. Jiang.


    "Chen Yu, is my father saved or not?"


    Su Han saw Chen Yu''s news and naturally believed in Chen Yu. At this time, she asked Chen Yu anxiously.


    "Your father lost his soul. As long as he finds his soul, I can cure it."


    Chen Yu said to Su Han.


    As for why there is still a heartbeat, after Chen Yu''s inspection, it is because Su Fu''s body is haunted by evil spirits. There are too many evil spirits. Constantly running around in the body and rushing to the heart will lead to the heart beating from time to time. It seems to outsiders that the heart is still beating. Chen Yu said they don''t understand it, so they didn''t say it.


    "Ha? Lost your soul? Do you know why China is still a developing country? Because of ignorance."


    Dr. Jiang said jokingly.


    "Isn''t there Chinese blood in your body?" Chen Yu said.


    "You!" Dr. Jiang choked for a moment and couldn''t speak.


    Su''s mother on one side didn''t believe the nonsense of losing her soul, and looked at Chen Yu contemptuously.


    "Do you have paper and pen?" Chen Yu said to Su Han.


    "Yes, I''ll get it for you." Su Han said and turned away.


    "Hum, I see what you can do with paper and pen." Dr. Jiang snorted coldly.


    "Young man, while Su Han is away, I want to talk to you about something. Stay away from Su Han in the future. Don''t think I can''t guess your mind. It''s just greed for my family''s property."


    Su''s mother thought at this time that if her husband died, his property would be divided equally among her daughters. The boy appeared at this time and shared some money in the name of marrying Su Han.


    "I''m not interested in Su Han."


    Although Chen Yu is usually steady, he can''t help being humiliated by these words at this time.


    "That''s good..."


    "Chen Yu, here you are!"


    Su Han interrupted Su''s mother.


    Chen Yu took the paper, picked up the pen and drew a rune.


    This talisman is called Double talisman, which can simulate the breath of a person''s three souls.


    In the cultivation world, this talisman is usually placed in a double to avoid the pursuit of enemies; At this time, Chen Yu drew such a symbol to simulate Su Fu''s three souls and seven souls and inject them into Su Fu temporarily. With the fake three souls and seven souls, Su Fu will not deteriorate again.

 Chapter 310

    After Chen Yu finished painting, he asked Su''s mother for Su''s father''s name.


    Then it was written on the back of the rune: Su Muren.


    Chen Yu walked to Su Fu''s side. With luck, he patted the Fu on Su Fu''s head.


    Shua


    A soft light flickered, and then the sign gradually integrated into Su Fu''s knowledge of the sea, temporarily replacing his three souls.


    When they saw the spell shining, the other three were surprised.


    The light faded.


    "What? Did you just do a magic trick?" Dr. Jiang saw that after the light faded, Su Fu didn''t improve, so he went to the bedside and said jokingly.


    "Xiao Han, look who you''re looking for. Make a fuss. You''re not allowed to have dealings with him in the future."


    Su''s mother felt disgusted when she saw this. She could use this reason to keep Su Han away from Chen Yu.


    Su Han didn''t speak. Although she didn''t understand, he believed Chen Yu.


    Boom!


    At this time, Su Fu, who was lying in bed, stood up straight.


    "Oh, my God!"


    At this time, Dr. Jiang was nearest, and his face was close to Su Fu''s body. He couldn''t help being startled.


    Simply speaking, if the Chinese high jump team is here, it will not hesitate to pay a lot of money to pull Dr. Jiang into the team.


    "What... What''s going on!" Su Mu was also startled and turned white.


    "Well... What''s wrong with Chen Yu''s father." although Su Han was also frightened, she still summoned up the courage to ask Chen Yu.


    "This is a natural reaction." Chen Yu explained briefly, then carefully put down Su Fu and covered him with a quilt.


    Although what Chen Yu injected into Su Fu''s body was a fake three souls, his body could still feel the breath of his soul, so he instinctively reacted.


    "Before he is cured, he will respond from time to time. Just pay more attention," Chen Yu added.


    Su''s mother and Su Han nodded, as if they hadn''t come out of their shock.


    They hurried over to observe Su Fu.


    "Ah!"


    "Magic!"


    At this time, everyone was shocked. Su Fu, who was originally blue and black, recovered his original blush. No, it was even better than before.


    "This... How did you do it?" although Dr. Jiang was unconvinced, the result was in front of him, and his strong curiosity as a doctor came into being.


    "You don''t understand," Chen Yu said.


    How can people like Dr. Jiang, who is seriously infected by western culture, understand this metaphysical thing? It''s better not to say it.


    "Chen Yu, my father, will he get better?" Su Han said.


    "This is the only way for the time being. I need to know what happened before I can draw a conclusion," Chen Yu said.


    "Sit down! Sit down, Mr. Chen. Let''s talk slowly."


    Su''s father''s reaction made Su''s mother team Chen Yu look at him differently. Now he also believes in Chen Yu.


    "Everybody, I''ll leave."


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him here, Dr. Jiang consciously proposed to leave.


    "Dr. Jiang, please. I''ll take care of the medical fee. I''ll call your card at that time. Go slowly," said Su''s mother.


    When Dr. Jiang left, they came to the living room and sat down.


    "Now let''s talk about how your father became like this," Chen Yu said.


    "The child doesn''t know. Let me tell." Su''s mother glanced at Su''s father''s room and began to say slowly:


    "A week ago, Muren''s mine cave collapsed and two absentees were trapped inside. Muren was not at ease, so he went in to check it in person. After that, people looked for it and left without seeing the two absentees. Muren asked others to go out first and continue to go inside alone. They were afraid of the second collapse of the mine cave and dared not enter the mine again, so they waited outside for about a week More than an hour later, Mu Ren came out, but he began to look like this. "


    Mine cave.


    There must be something wrong with this mine.


    "Where is the mine?" Chen Yu asked.


    "It''s on the mountain five kilometers away. It''s blocked now," said Su mu.


    "OK, I''ll leave Mr. Su for treatment these two days."


    Chen Yu wanted to find out what was going on, so he proposed to live here for the time being.


    "That''s great. Xiao Han, clean up the room on the fourth floor and let Chen Yu live first."


    "OK."


    Su Han quickly cleaned up his room, went on his way and saw a doctor. It took a lot of time. It was already the afternoon. Chen Yu sat cross legged on the bed and began to practice.


    Ding! Ding!


    Chen Yu''s cell phone rang and picked it up.


    "Hello, Lao Chen? Are you coming back today? I have to check my sleep in the evening." Zhao Bo said on the phone.


    When Chen Yu left, he thought he was just treating some minor diseases. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t go back at night.


    "I can''t go back. You can just find an excuse to fool me."


    "Oh, I''ve heard that you took a bus with Su Da school flower this morning."


    Zhao Bo said on the phone.


    "Nothing, I''ll hang up."


    Chen Yu naturally ignored Zhao Bo''s behavior.


    "What''s the name of a sentence... Forget your meaning when you see color."


    Toot


    Hang up the phone, Chen Yu smiled for a long time.


    The Millennium immortals made him unable to make true friends at all. Even if he did, he could not escape years and death. Finally, Chen Yu was left alone. Now he can have several people who care about him, which makes him feel a sense of happiness.


    Soon it was evening.


    Chen Yu had dinner at Su Han''s house and went straight to the mine in the name of going out for a walk.


    Su Han is afraid that Chen Yu will be lost and wants to follow Chen Yu. Chen Yu refuses to stay at home with his parents.


    Chen Yu''s luck was at his feet. It didn''t take long to get to the foot of the mine.


    Hiss


    Chen Yu, who has always been calm, also showed a surprised expression when he saw the mine.


    The evil Qi and Yin Qi on this mountain can no longer be described by thick depression. Although Chen Yu had seen it in the cultivation world, he was surprised to see such a scene again on the earth.


    Chen Yu went to the mine cave. At this time, the cave was dark. Chen Yu opened his divine consciousness and walked inside.


    There are a lot of mining equipment in the tunnel. Due to the collapse panic, the miners arbitrarily placed it on the ground, and the track of the passing tramcar extends to the deepest part of the tunnel.


    Chen Yu continued to go deep, walked about half an hour, and came to the scene of the collapse. The area of the collapse was large, and all the roads ahead were blocked. When Su Fu saved people, he only dug a small hole that could pass one person.


    Chen Yushun went in with a small hole.


    There was nothing else in the cave except the mess caused by the landslide, so Chen Yu had to go on.


    After walking for about an hour like Su Fu, Chen Yu came to a fork in the road and stopped.


    Chen Yu''s divine consciousness has always been opened. At this time, he saw the souls of many people floating to the fork on the left by a great gravitational force.


    "Sure enough, someone deliberately hooks people''s souls. People who lose their souls will slowly turn into zombies in this very gloomy place."


    Chen Yu followed these souls to the left fork road and went in.


    After walking for a short time, Chen Yu suddenly smelled an extremely foul and pungent smell, and heard the gurgling sound of water.


    The more Chen Yu walked forward, the stronger the pungent taste. Finally, Chen Yu came to a large open cave.


    Suddenly, a yellow river was found on one side. The odor and pungent smell emitted by the river was the smell that Chen Yu smelled when he just walked into the fork of the road.


    Chen Yu went to the river and looked at the river.


    "It''s the yellow spring."


    What is the yellow spring.


    The yellow spring is the spring of hell. It is yellow in color and has a pungent smell. If a living person drinks it, his soul and body will rot immediately. It is one of the nine prisons and nine springs. Seeing the yellow spring means that people are dead and go to hell. Whether on earth, people are afraid of death, especially in the cultivation world. After thousands of years of cultivation, immortals are most afraid of death, Therefore, no matter who is, there is an instinctive awe of the word huangquan.


    "Unexpectedly, I really saw the legendary yellow spring. Is this the underground?" Chen Yu thought for a moment and then gave the answer: impossible.


    There are nine heaven and nine earth. The hell is naturally under the nine earth. How can it be in this shallow cave.


    But where does this fountain come from? Who led the yellow spring here?


    Bravo! Bravo! Bravo! Bravo!


    A sound of neat steps came from the darkness on the right, interrupting Chen Yu''s thinking.


    "Someone is coming." Chen Yu reacted very quickly. He immediately held his breath with his true breath, and then hid behind a boulder.


    Bravo! Kua!!


    The voice was getting closer and closer. When the crowd came to the boulder in front of Chen Yu, Chen Yu didn''t show a surprised expression that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    In front of him, it is roughly estimated that there should be 300 people, all of whom are soldiers wearing unified ancient armor and holding long guns. But what surprised Chen Yu most is that these are not people, because they, like Su Han''s father, have green faces, fangs, long fingernails and are zombies!


    What is this.


    Chen Yu was lost in thought.


    "Normally, zombies have no thoughts, but these zombies are dressed in uniform and have neat steps. They should have a certain thinking and the people who make these zombies are so generous."


    Strange!


    Only one word can describe what Chen Yu sees and feels.


    The zombie soldiers didn''t stop and walked to the left.


    Follow up.


    An idea rang out in Chen Yu''s heart.


    So Chen Yu followed at the end of these troops. Because Chen Yu held his breath with his true breath, no zombies found him.


    After a while, the zombies stopped.


    Chen Yu''s divine knowledge sweeps over and finds a huge underground lake in front. The lake is 50 meters deep. There are three rows of iron locks on the Bank of the lake. There is an unstable zombie army. Three of them slide to the bottom of the lake along the iron chain.


    "What''s under the lake? What''s the use of these zombies?"


    When all the three hundred zombies went down the lake, Chen Yu followed with questions.


    At the bottom of the lake, the zombie troops didn''t stop, but walked slowly down through the water.


    The further he went, Chen Yu felt that something was wrong, because the lake, which looked like 50 meters, was at least 200 meters deep, and there was a stone wall on his head.


    Chen Yuli can hold his true Qi in the water for half a day, so he didn''t worry about danger, so he continued to follow.


    When we finally dived to 300 meters, we stopped sinking. Instead, the troops began to walk up.


    It was 200 meters upstream. At this time, there were all stone walls above Chen Yu, which had isolated the water. A new karst cave appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    The cave is 600000 square meters, 6000 times that of a 100 square meter house of an ordinary family. Ten fist sized night pearls are embedded on the top rock to illuminate the whole cave.


    At this time, the zombie soldiers walked to the left. Chen Yu looked. At least 1000 sarcophagus were placed on the left. A large number of gold, silver and jewelry were scattered beside these sarcophagus. The 300 soldiers found a sarcophagus and lay in it.


    When the zombie soldiers lay in, Chen Yu boldly walked in the cave.


    In the middle of the cave, a large smooth stone wall was found, on which three military flags were inserted, two high and one low, with two Shun characters and one Liu character respectively.


    Several lines of words were engraved on the stone wall:


    Destiny move.


    My life is in my absence,


    If the sky dies, I will go against the sky;


    A vast expanse of energy,


    Dashun Tianwei Li Chuang Wang.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Chuang Wang, the flag is Shun


    Li Zicheng! Chen Yu recalled these information in his host''s memory: the leader of the peasant uprising army in the late Ming Dynasty and the founder of the Dashun Dynasty.


    The Dashun Dynasty once captured half of the Ming Dynasty. Later, the Qing army also wanted to recover the Central Plains, but Li Zicheng was too strong to start, so he joined hands with Wu Sangui to defeat Li Zicheng in three battles. After that, Li Zicheng mysteriously disappeared. With him, there were enough gold, silver and jewelry to buy a country.


    "Does this have anything to do with Li Zicheng?"


    Chen Yu thought. At this time, the soul forcibly taken away floated up from the water and floated to the right side of the cave.

 Chapter 311

    On the right side of the cave is an array full of runes. In the center of the array is a Bagua plate. The three diagonals of the Bagua plate are inlaid with three Obsidian stones to strengthen the power of the array.


    Chen Yu took a rough look. There must be at least a thousand souls in the array.


    Woo~


    Ah


    At this time, countless souls howled and cried in the evil array.


    "It''s actually a large soul gathering evil array, and it has captured the souls of so many people..."


    Is it him?


    Chen Yu had seen this gathering soul evil array in the marriage temple, but the scale was not as large as before, so Chen Yu thought of the fierce ghost in the early days of Yuanying at that time.


    Is that fierce ghost Li Chuang Wang and Li Zicheng?


    What the hell does he want?


    "Breaking the evil array can release these souls, but once the evil array is broken, it will disturb these zombies. We must think of a good way."


    Chen Yu was lost in thought.


    "Chen Yu, take your life!"


    While Chen Yu was deep in thought, a sharp cold light behind him roared past Chen Yu''s neck.


    Chen Yu hid sideways and looked back. A one eyed old man in a robe was standing there with a knife.


    The old man has a ghost spirit, a child''s face and hair. He looks very strong.


    "Ghost spirit? Are you from ghost sect?" Chen Yu saw the ghost spirit on the old man, so he thought of ghost sect.


    "Boy! I''m the second elder of ghost sect, old ghost Jiudao. Boy, you robbed our sect''s weapons and colluded with the military to destroy our sect. I''ve been following you secretly these days and finally let me catch you leaving Yanshi." ghost Jiudao shook his hand and looked at the spirit gathering evil array:


    "Moreover, if you don''t go to heaven, there''s no door to hell. I don''t know who has set up such a huge array and collected thousands of souls, which can be used by me."


    Ghost sect has a skill that can absorb people''s souls to improve their own strength. Ghost Jiudao sees the array here like a fish sees the lake.


    After ghost nine Dao said that, he took out a paper amulet from his clothes and sprinkled it into the array. Then, ghost nine Dao entered the array and chopped the gossip plate with a knife.


    It''s not easy to form this array, but it''s easy to destroy it. Just destroy the rune and array eye.


    "Start character!"


    Boom! Boom!


    With the order of ghost nine Dao, all these paper symbols detonated.


    With the explosion, the array becomes weaker and weaker.


    Click!


    The last blast sounded and the array was finally fragmented.


    Chen Yuzheng is worried that he can''t break the array. Here comes a dead ghost.


    Once the array is broken, these souls trapped by the array immediately flee everywhere.


    "Ghost Qi siphon!" ghost Jiudao naturally couldn''t let these souls escape. He immediately used the skill of absorbing souls into the body, and all nearby souls rushed to ghost Jiudao.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better leave quickly." Chen Yu looked at ghost nine Dao, which was meaningful.


    When ghost Jiudao destroyed the array, Chen Yu found that the sarcophagus in the distance began to shake. Chen Yu figured out when he entered the cave. These soldiers are specially responsible for taking care of the array. Whoever breaks the array will die.


    "Hum! Who can keep you here! When I absorb these souls, I can easily crush you!"


    Ghost Jiudao didn''t realize the danger. At this moment, he enjoyed the pleasure of absorbing his soul.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this time, all the more than 1000 stone coffins in the distance were opened. An ancient war knife flew out of the coffin inlaid with Phnom Penh in the front and went straight to ghost nine knives.


    Ghost Jiudao sensed the danger and blocked the knife in his hand, but his powerful strength made him step back for several steps.


    Hiss


    Ghost Jiudao looked in the direction of the war knife, and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Where, a zombie with half his face gone and dressed in silver armor was staring at him with one eye, and behind him was a thousand zombie troops.


    "Bold thief! You should be punished for breaking into the king''s secret place and destroying the julingbao array!"


    General Yinjia took out a small military flag with Liu written on it and waved it:


    "Team one, go and catch the enemy!"


    Bravo! Bravo!


    Dozens of soldiers took up their spears and blunt weapons and ran to ghost nine knives.


    Liu?


    Is the zombie with this head Li Zicheng''s biggest confidant, Liu Zongmin?


    Chen Yu also remembered some historical fragments in the host''s memory: Liu Zongmin followed Li Zicheng from the time of Li Zicheng''s strange art. When Li Zicheng was the most rare, he resolutely killed his two wives and vowed to live and die with Li Zicheng.


    Liu Zongmin fought bravely. He took the lead every time and laid a lot of chassis for the Dashun Dynasty. He is a strong general.


    "Hum, Chen Yu! Send some zombies to catch my ghost nine knives. They look down on people."


    Ghost Jiudao thought these zombies were the ghosts of Chen Yu. He snorted disdainfully, and then took the knife and rushed to the zombie army.


    When approaching a zombie soldier, ghost nine knives release ghost gas, inject it into the knife and cut into the Zombie''s neck.


    "Ghost spirit nine knife flow!"


    I saw that the blade kept separating virtual shadows. The last knife divided nine virtual shadows and kept cutting off the neck of the zombie.


    This Sabre is powerful enough to split mountains, stones and steel.


    When!


    When the ghost nine knives hit the soldier, a crisp sound of metal collision came out through the blade.


    The ghost nine Dao was bounced away from a distance, pressed the trembling blade with his hand, looked at the zombie in horror, and saw that there was only a shallow white mark on the place where the Zombie''s neck was cut, not even a wound.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Ghost Jiudao was scared silly because he had no intention of fighting at this time.


    Ghost nine sabres have been immersed in the sabre technique for more than 30 years, and they have created their own - Ghost nine sabres flow Sabre technique. There are not a thousand but 800 people who died under this Sabre technique. Unexpectedly, they can''t deal with a small zombie now.


    "Haosheng is strong. Although I can deal with this team, there is nothing I can do about hundreds of them."


    Chen Yu watched silently. He hid his breath, so although general Yinjia saw him, he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Hmm? What a strong breath of soul. This man''s soul is full enough to light up a soul lamp of the king. Don''t kill him and give him alive to the king!"


    Liu Zongmin, who was already a zombie in the distance, felt a strong breath of soul when he watched the ghost nine knives release the ghost gas. This breath should top hundreds of ordinary people.


    Indeed, ghost sect disciples improve their accomplishments by absorbing other people''s souls, so the power of souls is much stronger than normal people, especially the two elders who have practiced ghost Qi for more than 30 years.


    Roar!


    After receiving the general''s order, a team of dozens of zombies immediately surrounded the ghost nine knives.


    "This... Er."


    Ghost Jiudao felt the deep breath of death. His fear was magnified in his heart. He trembled and fainted.


    Wow


    Just when Yi Mingjian saw the soldiers trying to catch the unconscious ghost nine Dao, Chen Yu started. Chen Yu formed a pure Yang array, and then quickly rushed to the ghost nine Dao. No matter how strong the zombies were, they were afraid of Yangyan, just as mice were afraid of cats. For a time, all the soldiers covered their eyes and dared not move.


    Chen Yu took the opportunity to pick up ghost Jiudao, ran to the lake, and then jumped down. Chen Yu wrapped himself and ghost Jiudao with real Qi to prevent ghost Jiudao from drowning.


    In the cave, the pure sun array soon exhausted its Qi and lost its function. All the zombies came back to life.


    "That''s unreasonable! One team, two teams, guard the cave, three teams, four teams, go down the lake to hunt down the fugitives! Five teams and six teams immediately rush to the mountain cave, guard the cave, and don''t let the annoying escape!"


    Liu Zongmin waved the flag in his hand, and thousands of zombie soldiers quickly ran away.


    In the lake, in addition to the iron lock leading to the mine cave, there are many small holes. Chen Yu opened his divine knowledge, found the most hidden hole and drilled in with ghost nine knives.


    Why did Chen Yu bring ghost nine knives?


    Because the zombie Liu Zongmin said just now that the ghost Jiudao''s soul could light up what soul lamp. Although Chen Yu didn''t know what it was, it must not be a good thing, so in order not to let Liu Zongmin succeed in his plot, he fled with ghost Jiudao.

 Chapter 312

    Chen Yu rescued ghost nine Dao together. When he took it out of the cave, ghost nine Dao was still in shock. Unexpectedly, a smelly boy he wanted to kill was saved today. It''s really ridiculous.


    In fact, Chen Yu is not so kind. Just now Chen Yu sensed the danger in Liu Zongmin''s words. His soul is of great use to them. Chen Yu has determined that if Li Zicheng wants to be reborn, he must need the soul lamp to be lit again, and the soul of the ghost Jiudao is the important key for them to light the soul lamp.


    Ghost Jiudao was not grateful for being saved this time. His main task was to recover ghost sect''s Zhenbang treasure juhunding.


    "Smelly boy, don''t think you saved me, I''ll spare you..."


    When ghost Jiudao was just halfway through his words, Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "Don''t talk big. You can escape first..."


    After talking, Chen Yu frowned slightly. It''s not good... They caught up


    Ghost Jiudao also felt the strong Yin Qi, followed behind Chen Yu and continued to escape to the cave.


    "There, chase..."


    These zombie soldiers are really difficult to deal with. If you don''t find a way, it''s hard to get away. Chen Yu stood still, took a deep breath and hit a powerful Qi directly behind him.


    "Boom..."


    After the loud noise, the zombie soldiers who caught up were blocked by the stones shot down by Chen Yu.


    Ghost Jiudao on one side took a breath of air-conditioning, and he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. This smelly boy''s strength is too strong. It seems that he can''t fight with him if he wants to recapture the treasure of the town Gang.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go quickly..."


    Chen Yu knows that these stones can only temporarily block these zombie soldiers, and his cultivation can''t eliminate them. If Liu Zongmin catches the ghost nine knives and releases Li Zicheng''s soul, the whole Chinese country will be destroyed.


    Ghost Jiudao calmed down for a while and didn''t say anything. It''s better to escape here first. When you go out, you''ll find an appropriate opportunity to clean up this smelly boy.


    Chen Yuli continued to make a way to escape with his true Qi, and ghost nine Dao followed closely


    A moment later, they escaped from the lower imperial city and returned to the ground.


    When Chen Yu came to the ground, he didn''t dare to neglect. He directly sealed the hole with genuine Qi to prevent those zombie soldiers from chasing after him, and the ghost Jiudao ran away while Chen Yu sealed the hole.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "General, those two escaped..."


    A zombie soldier knelt in front of Liu Zongmin on one knee and apologized.


    Liu Zongmin''s eyebrows were horizontal, his palm was aimed at the soldier, and he waved it gently. He saw that the zombie soldier was immediately beaten out by Liu Zongmin, and the dark air was blown out.


    Other zombie soldiers immediately knelt down, "general, calm down..."


    "You losers!"


    After Liu Zongmin shouted angrily, he turned to a golden tripod on a stone tablet, hugged his hands and knelt on one knee.


    "Chuang Wang, it''s my subordinates who are not doing well. Please punish me..."


    Liu Zongmin''s voice didn''t fall. He saw that Jinding suddenly burst out a black spirit, followed by bursts of gloomy voices.


    "General Liu, I''m limiting your time to 100 days. If you''re not collecting pure ghosts, you''ll be the general."


    Liu Zongmin bowed his head and replied repeatedly.


    "Please don''t worry. If you can''t release the king within 100 days, I''ll go to hell on the 18th floor."


    That gloomy voice was sealed in the golden tripod. Li Zicheng''s soul came out. Because of his negligence, the world he just got was lost overnight. At that time, when Li Zicheng was dying, a evil monk who followed him sealed Li Zicheng''s soul in a golden tripod, waiting to see the sun again, To continue his ambition.


    At that time, Liu Zongmin was Li Zicheng''s confidant. He still gathered some soldiers who vowed to follow Li Zicheng and took the evil repair''s corpse poison to turn himself into a zombie. He has been protecting Li Zicheng''s soul in the Golden Tripod for hundreds of years.


    The Dharma array set up by the evil cult at that time, as long as it can collect the souls of 1000 extremely Yin women, Li Zicheng''s souls can be seen again. When a suitable host is found, Li Zicheng can command these zombie armies to recover.


    Although Li Zicheng is only a soul now, he still needs to estimate some of these soldiers who would rather become home zombies and follow him, especially Liu Zongmin, who followed him to fight the country at the beginning. If he didn''t pledge his loyalty to the death, his chance of seeing the sun again would be too slim.


    "Ha ha... I''ll wait for the good news from General Liu..."


    The sound gradually faded, Jinding slowly recovered its original appearance, and the dark appearance was restored in the whole three holes. Liu Zongmin slowly stood up, looked at the direction of Chen Yu and ghost Jiudao''s escape, and waved the flag in his hand.


    "All the officers and men listen to the order. When the moon is full, we can go out. At that time, we must find enough souls of the extremely Yin daughter born in Yin. When the soul light is on, the king can break through the Golden Tripod and lead us to win the country..."


    "Mighty... Mighty..."


    The zombie soldiers took the sword in their hand, beat the shield in their other hand neatly, roared the powerful bugle with one voice, and shook the whole three holes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After what happened in the cave, Chen Yu always felt uneasy. If Li Zicheng returns to the world, the whole China will be disrupted. He must find a way to stop it.


    At this time, Chen Yu suddenly thought of the ghost sect elder, ghost Jiudao. This person is the key. If he is caught by those zombie soldiers, he will be in trouble. Therefore, Chen Yumei''s head is horizontal, and there is a sudden anger in his eyes. It seems that he still wants to find the ghost Jiudao as soon as possible. As long as he is destroyed, it will not be so easy for Liu Zongmin to revive Li Zicheng.


    Another important thing is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. When he was in the cave just now, Chen Yu saw the power of those zombies, especially Liu Zongmin. It is impossible to seal them with his current cultivation. To seal these zombies, he needs three layers of cultivation of Yuanying.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu sighed slightly. It''s not easy to achieve the cultivation of fetal rest on this planet with few auras, let alone reach the cultivation of the third level of Yuanying in a short time. It''s really difficult to ascend to heaven.


    It''s better not to think so much. At present, it''s better to find the ghost Jiudao and say. Looking at the direction of ghost Jiudao''s escape, Chen Yu laughed at himself. It''s also because he didn''t think of this step in advance. If only he had killed ghost Jiudao with genuine Qi and sealed the hole when he came out just now, it would be good this time, I''ll take the trouble to find that bastard again.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and gathered a breath on the soles of his feet. Then he raised his eyebrows and ran away in the direction of ghost Jiudao''s escape


    A moment later, Chen Yu stopped and wrinkled up. What''s going on? How come there''s no smell of ghost nine knives here? Is it because you can''t understand your God?


    When ghost nine Dao was in the cave, Chen Yu made a pure Yang array with genuine Qi. At that moment, ghost nine Dao felt that Chen Yu was not generally strong, so when he ran away, he was afraid that Chen Yu would catch up and deliberately covered up his breath.


    At this time, a bus to the city sped forward. When it came to Chen Yu, it suddenly stopped.


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly gathered, because in the bus, Chen Yu could feel that there were three people with ghost spirit sitting inside.


    "Young man, are you going to the city? There''s a vacant seat right now. I can give you a 20% discount..."


    The driver asked Chen Yu attentively.


    This is a rare opportunity. Chen Yu has some joy in his heart. Now he is worried about how to find the ghost Jiudao. Unexpectedly, there are three people of their ghost Sect on the bus. In this case, he knows the whereabouts of the ghost Jiudao from the mouth of these three people.


    "OK..."


    After Chen Yu answered, he got on the bus directly. After getting on the bus, Chen Yu hid his true Qi. At this time, Chen Yu was just an ordinary person in the eyes of the three ghosts.


    Chen Yu did this mainly to avoid startling the snake. With so many passengers on the bus, it would be bad if the people of the ghost sect were prepared to hurt some innocent people.


    The bus driver is very happy. This time Chen Yu gets on the bus, he can earn an extra extra extra money. He is the only bus from the suburbs to the city, and the fare is hundreds of yuan. Even if Chen Yu gets a 20% discount, it will cost more than 300 yuan. With Chen Yu, the bus driver charged more than 1000 yuan, How could he not be excited at this time.


    "Everybody sit down and start..."


    After shouting happily, the bus driver randomly increased the throttle and continued to rush towards the city


    Sitting next to Chen Yu is an enchanting woman with heavy makeup. It may be that Chen Yu is stained with the smell of corpses from some non smelly zombies in the cave, which disgusts the enchanting woman.


    "It stinks. I don''t know how long this hick hasn''t taken a bath."


    The enchanting woman took out a handkerchief and covered it at the corner of her mouth. After looking at Chen Yu with disdain, she leaned against the window and kept a certain distance from Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about the enchanting woman''s disdain for herself. He kept staring at the three ghost sect people sitting in front of him.


    "When shall we do it?"


    I saw a ghost disciple with purple hair muttering in an anxious whisper.


    The ghost sect man sitting next to him held his arms with both hands and showed a sinister look in his eyes. He slowly raised his head, looked at the situation outside and said in a low voice.


    "I''ll start when I get to Jiapigou..."


    After that, the sinister guy leaned against the back seat, narrowed his eyes and continued to observe the situation in the car.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. It seems that the sinister guy is the leader of the three of them. The ghost spirit from this person is much stronger than those two people, and this person should still be a tricky guy.


    At this time, the bus driver may be the reason for the slip. He didn''t hide from a stone at once, and the bus bumped all of a sudden.


    The enchanting woman didn''t sit firmly, her body tilted, and her head ran straight to the window. Chen Yu shot in time and grabbed the enchanting woman''s arm. Back to the area, the enchanting woman leaned directly on Chen Yu''s shoulder and almost didn''t break her head.


    "Shameless, you dare to play hooligans..."


    Chen Yu was originally kind, but he didn''t expect that this enchanting woman should be so unreasonable. This is really a dog biting LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know the hearts of the people.

 Chapter 313

    "You stinky rascal..."


    The enchanting woman gave Chen Yu a very unreasonable angry drink, which made Chen Yu angry. If she hadn''t grabbed her out of kindness just now, she wouldn''t have hit a big bag in her head.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. At present, there is no need to have a general knowledge with this unreasonable enchanting woman. It''s better to keep an eye on the three ghost sects.


    The enchanting woman quickly wiped her body with her handkerchief. She just had a physical contact with Chen Yu, which made her very disgusted. She wanted to be as far away from Chen Yu as possible.


    "How do you drive? Be careful..."


    Some passengers complained to the driver.


    The bus driver''s attitude was very good and apologized repeatedly.


    "I''m sorry to scare you. Please do a good job. I promise there will never be such a thing again..."


    After that, the bus driver was ready to continue driving, but the enchanting woman quit and shouted directly.


    "Don''t drive yet. I want to change my seat. This hooligan just took the opportunity to be rude to me. I have to stay away from him..."


    Before the enchanting woman''s voice fell, the eyes of many passengers floated to Chen Yu and the enchanting woman, which made Chen Yu speechless.


    At this time, Chen Yu really wanted to slap the enchanting woman under the car. She looked like a goblin, even if it was impolite.


    But Chen Yu still calmly controlled his emotions, because if he entangled with this enchanting woman now, he would expose himself. Once the disciples of the three ghost sects were running away or doing something bad to the passengers, it would be bad.


    Chen Yu deliberately pretended to be innocent and avoided everyone''s eyes, but the enchanting woman suddenly became more arrogant and kept shouting to change seats.


    The enchanting woman''s request is a little too much, which makes the bus driver very embarrassed. Now the seats on the bus are full of passengers. If no one agrees to change positions with her, the bus driver can''t help it.


    "Madam, I''m really sorry. It was my negligence just now. It''s all my fault. Your request is a little difficult. There''s no vacant seat now. Just bear it first, and you''ll be at the next stop right away. There''ll be a vacant seat at that time."


    The bus driver politely persuaded.


    But in the face of the driver''s explanation, the enchanting woman didn''t take it to heart at all. She disdained to look at Chen Yu and said.


    "No, if you don''t change my seat, you don''t want to drive..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. She didn''t want to see the bitch, but she was a little too much. If it goes on like this, the people of the ghost sect must be in a hurry and start in advance.


    Just now when Chen Yu got on the bus, the three ghost sect people said that Chen Yu knew with strong perception that they wanted to wait until the next stop.


    As for the intention of doing it, Chen Yu is still not very clear, but Chen Yu is sure that the disciples of the three ghost sects will know where their two elder ghost Jiudao lives.


    At this time, the enchanting girl still stared at Chen Yu reluctantly. However, Chen Yu wanted to shut up the enchanting girl with his true Qi, but at this time, he saw a ghost sect disciple with a full face and said to the enchanting girl very attentively.


    "Come and sit here. The big brother next to me is willing to change seats with you..."


    This sentence forced the middle-aged passenger beside him. When did he say he would change his seat? Isn''t this nonsense? When Chen Yu got on the bus just now, the peculiar smell on his body disgusted many people. Of course, the middle-aged passenger is also one of them.


    But when the middle-aged passenger was about to refute, he saw the sharp mouthed ghost disciple standing beside him, staring at him viciously.


    The look in his eyes revealed a creepy Yin. The middle-aged passenger who wanted to refuse suddenly felt his forehead tremble. When his words reached his throat, he swallowed them back.


    "Said you were willing to change seats!"


    The disciple of the ghost sect shouted fiercely.


    The middle-aged passenger was stunned and quickly replied, "yes... Yes... I can change positions with you..."


    Said, the middle-aged passenger slowly stood up and walked in the direction of the enchanting woman


    The enchanting woman smiled with satisfaction. It''s almost the same. At least she doesn''t have to smell the smell. The enchanting woman arrogantly pulled Chen Yu, then twisted the snake''s waist and walked towards the position of the disciples of the ghost sect who were full of faces and evil intentions


    Looking at the flaming red lips of the enchanting woman and the twisting sexy big ass, this lusty ghost clan can''t wait to fall in love with her immediately.


    Just before the enchanting woman came, I saw the gloomy guy in the front seat, whispering a warning.


    "Stop it for me first. If you destroy this plan, be careful of your head..."


    The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, brother Hu. I''m sure I won''t mess around... Hey hey..."


    The accomplice sitting next to brother Hu smiled with disdain.


    "Monkey, look at your promise. You can like everything. You''re really not picky about food..."


    This sentence was obviously laughing at himself, but the ghost man called monkey didn''t care about his partner''s ridicule at all, but replied proudly.


    "I''d love to. Can you manage..."


    The head tiger drank a low voice, "all right, don''t quarrel. We should do it in a while..."


    After they stared at each other, they were silent one after another.


    At this time, the enchanting girl slowly walked to the nickname monkey and sat down with disdain. Although the enchanting girl knew that this guy had been looking at herself, it was much better to sit here than in front of the smelly boy.


    The middle-aged man who changed seats with the enchanting woman sat next to Chen Yu reluctantly, but for a man, his reaction was not as big as that enchanting woman.


    Chen Yu secretly controlled his emotions. For these ordinary people who look down on others, they won''t have the same experience with them at all. It''s better not to destroy his plan for this little thing.


    Chen Yu ignored the reaction of the middle-aged man and kept his eyes locked on the people of the three ghost sects in front of him.


    The bus driver saw that the enchanting woman settled down and breathed, "everyone is seated, we continue to start..."


    After giving a warning, the driver gave a foot on the accelerator and continued to drive towards the next station.


    At this time, the disciple of the ghost sect, nicknamed monkey, stared directly at the chest of the enchanting woman beside him, and his face showed a colored expression.


    "How big..."


    The monkey couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and his lower body itched.


    The enchanting woman looked at the lusty guy with disdain, then put her hand over her chest and said impolitely.


    "Another hooligan..."


    With that, the enchanting woman leaned against the window, turned her whole body and turned her back to the monkey.


    The disciple of the ghost sect, nicknamed monkey, grinned obscene. When he turned the corner of the bus, he deliberately pretended not to sit firmly and leaned his shoulder against the enchanting woman''s chest. At the same time, he also extended the magic grip to the enchanting woman''s thigh.


    "Go away, you rotten rascal..."


    The enchanting woman knew that this guy did this behavior on purpose. She was so angry that her face turned red and shouted impolitely.


    The monkey smiled and laughed, and then laughed.


    "Chick, I didn''t mean to... Hey..."


    Sitting in front of him, brother Hu frowned slightly. The monkey really had no way to take him. When she went to the place to do it later, the enchanting woman played casually. The monkey''s anxious guy really didn''t have any endurance.


    The accomplice who just quarreled with the monkey raised his eyebrows and smiled at brother Hu.


    "Boss, I think this monkey was born as a lust ghost. I can''t control it when I see a woman. In the future, I have to take good care of it..."


    Brother Hu''s face sank and didn''t make a sound. His eyes kept looking at the situation outside the window


    At this time, the lustful monkey didn''t mean to stop. Seeing the enchanting woman with her back to herself, she became more rampant.


    "Chick, you smell good..."


    The monkey stuck his head on the back of the enchanting woman, and then smelled it. At the same time, his fingers couldn''t help extending to the waist of the enchanting woman.


    This move angered the enchanting woman all of a sudden. When she turned around, she slapped her in the past


    "Pa......"


    "You stinky rascal..."


    The enchanting woman glared at the bastard who flirted with her.


    When the monkey was slapped, he was not angry, but even more obscene. He rubbed his face and said with an obscene smile.


    "Chick, are you strong enough, but I feel very comfortable. Come on... I''m fighting here..."


    Then the monkey stretched out his other half face


    The monkey''s move made brother Hu sitting in front of him speechless. The monkey is really a shameless guy. If he hadn''t been under his own hands, he would like to go up and slap him.


    The monkey stretched his cheek to the enchanting woman. He saw that the enchanting woman was not used to him and slapped him in the face


    "Pa......"


    This time, the diamond ring on the enchanting girl''s finger suddenly marked a taste of blood on the monkey''s face.


    The monkey felt a sudden pain in his face. After reaching out and touching it, he became angry.


    "You stinky bitch, dare to flower my face..."


    The monkey has always been a very conceited person. Although he has a disgusting face, he always feels that he is such a person who can make a sister with his face. This time, the enchanting woman has cut a wound on his face. How can the monkey not be angry.


    Seeing a cut in the monkey''s face, the accomplice sitting in front couldn''t help laughing.


    "Monkey, have a big time this time... Ha ha..."


    Coupled with the ridicule of his accomplices, the monkey suddenly became angry. Just when the enchanting woman was about to scold him, the monkey slapped her in the face, which suddenly made the eyes of the enchanting woman look like Venus, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corners of her mouth.


    The enchanting woman didn''t expect that this bastard dared to attack a woman in full view of the public, and immediately began to play tricks.


    "You hooligan, rude to others, and dare to beat people..."


    Seeing this, the bus driver sighed helplessly. It''s enough to have this enchanting woman on the bus today. After a while, there was a conflict with two people, which is really no one

 Chapter 314

    The bus driver had no choice but to stop the bus. Today was really his bad day. In less than a few minutes, this enchanting woman caused two incidents. There was no way to take her.


    At this time, the enchanting woman, covering her cheek, went crazy, like a shrew, and scolded the monkey angrily.


    The passengers on the bus were helpless to look at the scene at this time. Although everyone didn''t like this enchanting woman, after all, a big man flirted first and stretched out his hand to beat a woman, which is a little out of the past.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because among the three of them, the brother tiger, the leader, was already a little uneasy.


    "You stinky rascal, I''m not finished with you..."


    The enchanting woman said, reaching out to the monkey''s face and grabbed it


    The monkey was severely grabbed by the enchanting woman. She was already very angry. Unexpectedly, the enchanting woman even wantonly grabbed her own face. At this moment, the evil in the monkey''s heart was immediately ignited.


    At this time, the enchanting woman also ignores her image of a woman. She is dishevelled and looks like a shrew. This scene surprised some lecherous people and passengers who have ideas about the enchanting woman in the bus.


    The monkey was not used to the enchanting woman. He reached out and grabbed the enchanting woman''s wrist and shouted angrily.


    "Smelly girl, don''t be so shameless. Believe it or not, I''m on you now..."


    This sentence immediately caused a commotion among some aggrieved passengers


    This bastard is too arrogant. It''s outrageous to be so lawless in broad daylight and want to belittle this beauty in front of so many people.


    At this time, the monkey''s eyes showed extremely evil eyes, which made the enchanting woman who had been splashing a little scared, and the whole person immediately became nervous.


    "You... You dare..."


    The monkey''s face was gloomy and shouted insidiously.


    "Smelly girl, there is nothing I dare not do in the world... Ha ha..."


    The enchanting girl was shaken and trembled by the monkey''s evil laughter


    "Let go of me, you rotten rascal..."


    The enchanting woman didn''t know what to do. She desperately broke free from the monkey''s magic grasp with both hands.


    That''s it. Let''s do it now


    The boss of Guizong, who is called brother tiger, looked out of the car window. At this time, although there is still a certain distance from the next stop, this place is just in the wilderness. If you start in this house, it will certainly not cause unnecessary trouble.


    At this time, a tough passenger stood up and shouted angrily at the monkey who still wanted to do it.


    "Release your hand quickly..."


    Seeing someone standing up, some passengers began to blame one after another.


    "A big man bullies a woman. Don''t be ashamed..."


    "That''s right. Play hooligans in front of so many people. Catch him and send him to the police station..."


    Everyone''s numerous accusations made the enchanting woman who was afraid suddenly have no fear and shouted angrily.


    "Hooligan, let go of your hand..."


    Then, the enchanting woman shouted to the bus driver.


    "Call the police quickly and catch the smelly hooligan..."


    At this time, Chen Yu frowned, because the toss of the enchanting woman will inevitably annoy the people of the three ghost sects. Chen Yu concluded that the people of the three ghost sects will inevitably fight back.


    Sure enough, before the enchanting woman''s voice fell, the monkey immediately pulled the enchanting woman into his arms with his fingers, grabbed the enchanting woman''s neck with one hand and yelled darkly.


    "Smelly woman, it''s your blessing that I like you. I didn''t expect you to be so unkind. I''ll strip off your clothes now..."


    After that, the monkey''s magic catch directly extended to the corner of the enchanting woman''s clothes. With a slight force, the enchanting woman''s tight jacket was immediately torn open by the monkey


    "Hooligan..."


    Enchanting female lace''s bra suddenly appeared, which made her tremble.


    Just as the monkey was about to do it again, the burly passenger rushed up with an arrow, grabbed the monkey''s wrist and shouted angrily.


    "Stop..."


    The monkey glared at the nosy passenger and shouted with disdain.


    "Little force, I think you are impatient. You dare to meddle in my own business. Believe it or not, I will abolish you first..."


    After that, the monkey frowned and directly loosened the enchanting woman. At the same time, he punched directly at the head of the passenger who stopped him


    At this time, the enchanting woman curled up in the seat, regardless of her torn coat, hugged the lace bra and roared.


    "Kill this hooligan..."


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and looked coldly at the next scene. In fact, Chen Yu could kill the ghost sect''s people just now, just because the enchanting woman disdained herself, which made Chen Yu feel a little unhappy, so he took advantage of the bastard of the ghost sect to teach this enchanting woman a lesson first.


    Sooner or later, when the monkey''s fist was about to hit the passenger''s head, the burly passenger withdrew and directly avoided the blow.


    "Oh! Are you really good..."


    The monkey was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the passenger was still a practitioner. The speed of his fist just now is unavoidable for ordinary people. This guy can react in time and looks very indifferent. It seems that he must be a martial artist.


    The two ghost sect people who had not disclosed their identity in front felt that the passenger was somewhat different from ordinary people, and there was some internal strength in his body, so they secretly clenched their fists. If the monkey was not the opponent of this person, they would start in this place.


    After the ghost sect was destroyed, the disciples who escaped the robbery hid themselves. Tiger took two of his own men and hid in the mountain for several days. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. So he went down the mountain to find some money. When several people went down the mountain, they happened to meet the bus bound for the city.


    So brother Hu had the idea of preparing to rob. The three pretended to be passengers and got on the bus.


    As for the passenger who fights against injustice, he is actually just a small fitness coach. He usually likes to practice some martial arts, but he has only practiced with a martial artist with a little ability.


    "Apologize to the lady quickly, or I''ll be impolite..."


    The burly passenger shouted coldly.


    At this time, the enchanting woman threw an eyebrow at the passenger who saved him. This move made the passenger more man.


    The monkey smiled insidiously, "since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you..."


    After saying that, the monkey took a deep breath, the palms of his hands suddenly burst out a black gas, and waved and struck directly at the passenger who was still flirting with the enchanting woman.


    Bad... That man is too careless. If he hits this palm, he will die


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. The passenger was too careless. At this time, he still took care of women. He really took his life seriously.


    The burly passenger didn''t care about the other party''s attack at all. Just when the monkey hit him on the chest, he waved his elbow and directly blocked the other party''s attack


    The monkey didn''t mean to continue to attack. He stepped back and looked at the proud passenger with a sinister face.


    "If you''re afraid, hurry to arrest..."


    The passenger easily blocked the other party''s attack just now, which made him very proud. He thought that the other party was afraid of himself when he stopped. For a time, he got up and couldn''t help showing his strong figure.


    At this time, the enchanting woman has regarded the passenger as her prince charming. She can''t wait to jump into his arms and feel the charm of a muscular man.


    Chen Yu was completely speechless by the careless fierce man. When he used his arm to block the other party''s attack just now, he was actually hit by the other party''s sinister guy. At this time, he was dying, but he didn''t know it at all. There was no one.


    The black gas from the palm of the monkey just now is actually a common move of their ghost sect. That black gas is ghost gas, which is completely different from the internal strength of martial artists. As long as ordinary people get it, they will die.


    The passengers in the bus thought that the burly passenger had the upper hand and denounced the sinister monkey one after another.


    "Hooligan, surrender quickly, or you''ll be miserable..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, such an asshole, teach him a hard lesson..."


    "Yes, beat him hard..."


    With everyone''s encouragement, the muscular man floated up more and walked towards each other with his fist in his hand


    The monkey smiled insidiously, "you''re dying. You dare to pretend to be forced. I really admire you... Ha ha..."


    Dying? This bastard can really tell jokes


    The muscle man didn''t notice at this time. The place where his elbow touched the palm of the monkey had begun to darken slowly, clenched his fist and shouted angrily.


    "I want to see who is dying..."


    Before the sound fell, the muscular man punched directly at the monkey, but the monkey held his arms with both hands and didn''t mean to resist. Instead, he laughed insidiously.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Is this bastard scared silly by himself? At this time, I can still laugh. In that case, I''ll make his laughter cry


    The muscle man mercilessly punched the monkey''s face.


    At this time, the monkey smiled calmly. At the same time, he counted the numbers.


    ¡°1¡­¡­2¡­¡­3¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah..."


    Just as the muscular man was about to hit the monkey''s face, he suddenly felt the pain of his elbow as if it were broken. He screamed and leaned against the seat on the side.


    This... What''s the matter?


    The passengers in the car stared at the scene and shivered all over for a moment. Can''t the hooligan know witchcraft


    At this time, the enchanting woman didn''t dare to be naughty. She looked at the muscle man in surprise, and the fear in her heart slowly poured out.


    After the monkey laughed wildly for a few times, he said viciously, "you know I''m powerful. Hurry to kneel down and kowtow to me. I might spare you..."


    The muscle man endured the sharp pain and slowly raised his elbow. When he saw that his elbow was about to be black to his wrist, he immediately panicked.


    "You... What did you do to me?"

 Chapter 315

    Muscle man endured severe pain. Seeing that his elbow was black, and the pain was about to spread to his wrist, he immediately panicked.


    "You... What did you do to me?"


    The monkey smiled insidiously, "I didn''t do anything... You''re just poisoned. It''s estimated that in ten minutes, you''ll be killed by poison gas..."


    what? This... This is impossible


    The muscle man collapsed when the monkey said this. He is now a good age. It would be a pity if he died like this.


    No... no... I can''t just die


    Thinking of this, the muscular man immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Brother, please forgive me. I don''t want to die yet..."


    At this time, the passengers were completely stunned by the scene in front of them. They thought how powerful the muscle man could be. From this point of view, the muscle man was a bluffing man.


    Just now the monkey said that the muscle man was poisoned by him and would die in ten minutes, but what these passengers saw just now, this is impossible.


    When they were fighting, the rogue took back the attack without even a move. In such a short time, let alone poisoning the other party, he couldn''t even have the chance to take out the poison.


    At this time, Chen Yu was clear about the matter. When the ghost sect''s person took the shot, a ghost gas had n condensed in his palm. As long as the ghost gas touched the Taoist''s body, it would turn into a deadly poison. If there was no internal force behind him, he would not survive for half an hour.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and whispered that the bastard of the ghost sect was so vicious that he used such a vicious means to deal with an ordinary person. It seems that the three people of the ghost sect will certainly take action in a moment.


    The enchanting woman looked at the scene in front of her in amazement. If she couldn''t even clean up the muscle man, she would be in trouble.


    Just now, the hooligan said that he had poisoned the muscular man. The hooligan was so vicious that if no one stopped his behavior, the whole person in the car would suffer.


    "Who can help me quickly? I can''t let this hooligan be so arrogant..."


    The enchanting woman eased her mind and hurried to ask for help loudly.


    But after the enchanting woman shouted for half a day, the passengers who were still angry in the car pretended to be nothing. If the hooligan was really powerful, he would go up to die. It''s better to do more than less.


    The monkey turned back and looked at the enchanting girl and shouted fiercely.


    "Smelly woman, I''ll be cleaning you up for a while. You''d better shut up now. If you annoy me, I''ll let you taste the cannon in my crotch."


    The monkey''s cruel words made the enchanting woman suddenly wilt. Looking at this situation, the hooligan really doesn''t look like joking. This... What can we do in pediatrics?


    The enchanting woman shivered and curled up together. I really hope someone can help her now.


    At this time, the bus driver is a little restless. If someone dies on his bus, don''t do his own business in the future.


    The bus driver took out a wrench and slowly stood up, encouraging the passengers in the car.


    "Don''t be afraid, that bastard is alone. We don''t have to be afraid of him. Let''s go with me..."


    Inspired by the bus driver, some young passengers are ready to move. The driver is right. We people don''t have to be afraid of that hooligan


    Then, two young men in their twenties stood up and walked towards the monkey with the bus driver


    The corner of the monkey''s mouth tilted and shouted fiercely.


    "If you''re meddling, I''ll let you taste the poison of ghost gas..."


    Just at this time, the poison gas in the muscle man began to spread again. At this time, the muscle man was scared and kowtowed for mercy.


    "It hurts me... Brother, please forgive me..."


    After the muscular man didn''t say a few words, his lips began to turn purple, his whole body kept shaking, and the whole person began to twitch.


    Seeing the muscle man''s reaction, the driver and the two young passengers were stunned. It seems that the hooligan didn''t talk big. The muscle man''s reaction must be poisoned, and the hooligan said something ghost, which made the bus driver and some passengers who knew the situation take a breath of air-conditioning.


    Ghost gas? Isn''t it only the people of the ghost sect who have this ability? Is this hooligan the person of the ghost sect?


    It''s over... It''s going to be a big deal


    The people of the ghost sect are all murderous demons. If this hooligan is really the people of the ghost sect, the passengers in the whole car will be in danger.


    The driver seemed to freeze. His fingers trembled. He didn''t hold one, and the wrench immediately slipped to the ground. The two young passengers did not estimate so much, because they came from other places and knew nothing about ghost sect, so there was no need to be afraid.


    The two young men went directly to the monkey and shouted.


    "What have you done to this gentleman? Take out the antidote quickly..."


    The monkey looked at the two young passengers disdainfully and shouted viciously.


    "It seems that you two want to die of dryness..."


    The two young passengers, at this time, their sense of justice is surging. At this time, how can they be easily frightened? They only looked at each other, clenched their fists and walked slowly to the monkey.


    When the enchanting woman saw that someone had taken care of it again, her nervous and frightened heart could be put down again.


    The monkey''s eyes were evil, and a vicious murderous spirit suddenly appeared again. I saw another dark ghost spirit in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, the muscular man was already in a coma, lying on the ground with convulsions. If he didn''t force the ghost gas out of his body, he would surely die.


    Chen Yu still didn''t mean to make a move, because at this time, the other two ghost sect people haven''t come out yet. At this time, I''d better take a look at the situation and say.


    Chen Yu secretly released a little true Qi and injected it into the muscle man''s body. He slightly controlled the ghost Qi in his body and ensured that his life would not be in danger for a while.


    At this time, the monkey had made preparations for shooting. At this time, two disciples of the ghost sect sitting in the front seat stood up.


    "Monkey, stop playing, it''s time to get down to business..."


    After a cold drink, brother Hu suddenly showed evil eyes. This cold and evil eyes startled all the passengers. Everyone lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly into the eyes of the cruel man.


    As soon as brother Hu''s voice fell, the man next to him took out a bright machete directly from his waist and shouted angrily at the passengers in the car.


    "Be honest with me. If you want to live, give me all the money quickly..."


    The sudden situation suddenly made the passengers in the car burst into a cold sweat. The original hooligan was very fierce, and two accomplices emerged, and they were still robbed. These passengers were so frightened that they quickly covered their wallets in their pockets.


    At this time, the driver was immediately encircled. He didn''t expect to meet the robber during his work today. What can I do?


    The two young passengers who wanted to be heroes were frightened by the evil tiger bones, and the whole person suddenly froze in place.


    The monkey smiled insidiously. Seeing that his boss was going to do it here, he immediately showed evil eyes, mercilessly aimed at the two young passengers who had been stunned, and gave them a hard blow.


    The monkey was hurt by this slap. He thought it could make an example. At that time, these passengers will not be able to take out the money in order to save their lives.


    "Whoosh..."


    At the moment when the monkey stepped out of the palm, he suddenly felt a cold light flying towards his face door. He saw the monkey quickly dodge. However, because the speed of the cold light was very fast, when the monkey just made a evasive move, the cold light broke through the monkey''s palm in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    The monkey screamed, raised his palm and saw that his palm was pierced by the sudden cold light.


    The two young passengers, who were still in a daze, saw that they had escaped the disaster and hurried back to their seats. They didn''t dare to stand out.


    Brother Hu''s eyes gathered. Unexpectedly, there was another expert in this big passenger. It seems that today''s thing is still a little difficult.


    "Who... Come out..."


    The monkey shouted fiercely.


    At this time, the monkey was in pain and trembled. In a hurry, he raised his feet and kicked a customer on the side, and then continued to shout.


    "Come out quickly, or I''ll kill all the people here..."


    Brother Hu winked at the man beside him. He came to the monkey and stopped the monkey''s crazy behavior.


    "Pockmarked, what are you doing?"


    The monkey didn''t understand why his accomplice wanted to stop him. He shouted angrily.


    Pockmarked took a deep breath and shouted in a strict voice, "this is what the boss means. If you''re fooling around, see how the boss will deal with you..."


    At this time, brother Hu also came slowly. Before the monkey spoke, he slapped him.


    "Pa......"


    The monkey was stunned. What''s the matter, boss? Why did you hit me for no reason? Did you take the wrong medicine.


    "Boss..."


    I haven''t waited for the monkey to say anything. Brother Hu stared coldly and shouted in a low voice.


    "If you want to live, shut your mouth..."


    What the hell is this special? I came here to rob this time. I was hurt by something unknown. The boss not only didn''t come forward, but also beat myself. It was really forced.


    The accomplice named pockmarked son pulled the monkey aside. Although the monkey was full of fire, he didn''t dare to argue with his boss. This ghost clan man named brother Hu was also a small leader. He was extremely cruel. Once a subordinate talked back to him. As a result, brother Hu killed him with one palm without saying a word. The monkey was also present at that time, but he still remembered that scene.


    The monkey endured the pain in the palm, sighed slightly, and looked at the boss blankly. What are you going to do next


    Brother Hu did this because Chen Yu had released his true Qi. At this time, brother Hu had felt that there was a powerful force in the bus. He pulled back the monkey just now. In fact, he was saving his life. If the monkey was fooling around just now, the high hand would certainly kill him.

 Chapter 316

    "Now that you''ve done it, show up..."


    Brother Hu looked at Chen Yu''s direction gloomily, because he had felt the energy emitted from Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and stood up slowly, which surprised the passengers in the car and stared at Chen Yu one by one.


    When the monkey saw that it was a 17-year-old smelly boy, he was very angry.


    "Little force, did you hurt my hand just now?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "it''s me! But I missed a little just now. In fact, I want to open a hole in your head."


    holy crap This smelly boy is also too NIMA crazy. Look at these ferocious guys, they must be cruel people who kill without blinking an eye. If this boy says so, isn''t he looking for death


    To the surprise of all the passengers, everyone didn''t expect that the man who hurt the hooligan just now was such a humble young man. It''s a little incredible.


    Brother Hu looked up and down at Chen Yu and showed his disdain. Such a little boy is so arrogant. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    But just now he can punch through the palm of the monkey. This smelly boy is a little capable. In that case, let''s cut this smelly boy first.


    "If you don''t want to die, I advise you to mind your own business..."


    Brother Hu was still worried about the people who hurt the monkey secretly. But seeing that he was a hairy boy, brother Hu became arrogant and shouted at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said to brother Hu calmly, "are you threatening me?"


    Brother Hu was angry when he heard that Chen Yu ignored his meaning.


    "Since you want to be uncomfortable, I''ll help you..."


    After a fierce and angry drink, brother Hu winked at pockmarked''s men behind him. Pockmarked''s eyes stared, moved his fingers, and immediately prepared to clean up Chen Yu.


    But just as pockmarked son was walking, the monkey held back the pain in his palm and stopped him, shouting arrogantly.


    "Let me clean up this smelly boy. I want to avenge my palm..."


    Before the words fell, the monkey ignored the three seven twenty-one, directly condensed a sinister ghost spirit on the uninjured palm and rushed towards Chen Yu


    "Little force, I''ll abolish you first today..."


    The monkey screamed fiercely. When he rushed to Chen Yu, he directly hit Chen Yu in the face. Chen Yu looked at each other''s attack calmly. For Chen Yu, this kind of pediatric attack has no lethality at all.


    Chen Yu held his arms in both hands and didn''t mean to dodge. He still maintained a very calm expression on his face.


    holy crap This smelly boy is too strong to pretend. He didn''t pay attention to himself. In that case, I''ll deal with you with one blow


    Brother Hu frowned. Chen Yu''s contempt for the enemy made him wonder. According to the smelly boy''s ability to pierce the palm of the monkey, how could he despise the enemy so much?


    It''s over... It''s over... That boy must be dead. The muscle man was cleaned up by the hooligan just now, and he has fainted and his life is in danger at any time. This smelly boy is so careless that he must be dead.


    Just when everyone''s eyes were condensed at this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his body swayed slightly. He easily avoided the other party''s attack.


    The monkey was stunned and quickly waved his fist to continue the attack. Chen Yu still didn''t mean to make a move and shook his body to dodge


    A series of monkey attacks were easily dodged by Chen Yu. In a hurry, he was not calm. Some of his original skilled moves were unstable, and some of his feet were flustered.


    At this time, brother Hu frowned tightly when he saw this scene. The smelly boy seemed really not simple. Under this strong attack, he held his arms with both hands and easily avoided the attack of the monkey. If it goes on like this, the monkey will be planted in the hands of the smelly boy.


    The passengers looked at the scene in front of them. Their eyes were almost falling out. They grew up in surprise and were secretly happy.


    This young man is really not an ordinary person. I underestimated this young man just now.


    At this time, the enchanting woman who was frightened and trembled slowly sat up. She was surprised to see that the young man who had just been slandered was fighting against the hooligan. This smelly young man was so powerful. If she had sat next to him just now, she wouldn''t have been like this without deliberately looking for trouble.


    "Monkey, hurry back..."


    Brother Hu sees that the monkey is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. If he is trying to be brave, once the other party makes a move, the monkey will be cleaned up miserably.


    At this time, the monkey had gone crazy. He couldn''t listen to the boss''s dissuasion at all. He waved his fist and frantically attacked Chen Yu.


    Brother Hu sighed helplessly. This monkey, who doesn''t know how to live or die, is really a guy who doesn''t do anything. At this time, he can''t see it at all. You''re in a mess before others do it. It''s obvious that you''re not someone else''s opponent. If you don''t return quickly, you''re waiting for others to deal with you severely.


    Brother Hu was helpless and winked at pockmarked son beside him. Pockmarked son nodded slightly and rushed up directly


    Chen Yu sneered at this. It''s good. If we go together, we''ll save ourselves a lot of trouble.


    At this time, the monkey waved his fist and hit Chen Yu''s key again. This time, Chen Yu didn''t care about him. Just when the monkey''s fist was about to hit himself, Chen Yu immediately shot and grabbed the other party''s wrist.


    The monkey trembled all over, because the other party''s fingers were like a pair of pliers to firmly grasp himself. It was possible to pinch his wrist at any time.


    At this time, the pockmarked boy had rushed up. Seeing that his accomplice was controlled by the smelly boy, he waved his palm and patted directly at the back of Chen Yu''s head


    Chen Yu didn''t panic. He raised his other hand and instantly blocked the other party''s sneak attack. However, at this time, the monkey''s eyes showed a sinister and cunning look. He saw that the hand that Chen Yu grabbed his wrist suddenly emitted a thick black air and wrapped Chen Yu''s handbag directly.


    At the same time, the pockmarked man turned his fist and hit Chen Yu''s temple


    It''s over, it''s over... There''s no doubt that this young man will die


    The passengers trembled slightly and sweated for Chen Yu. The robbers were too insidious. This time, the young man must not be able to escape the blow.


    Hey! Originally, I thought this young man could deal with these robbers, but I didn''t expect that he was still too young. If he hadn''t underestimated the enemy and solved one first, he wouldn''t have made the situation now.


    Brother Hu showed a very proud expression at this time. This time, it''s up to you to pretend to be forced. Although my two men are not experts in the ghost sect, if they cooperate, they can''t be parried by ordinary people.


    Just when brother Hu was proud, he saw Chen Yu raise his eyebrows and shout loudly.


    "Broken..."


    Pockmarked son and monkey immediately felt a powerful force coming face to face, and instantly bounced them out


    After the monkey directly hit the shelf on the top of the bus, he fell heavily to the ground. Suddenly, he felt a heat in his chest and ejected a mouthful of blood.


    The pockmarked son could still be a little more. Just when he fell to the ground, brother Hu flew forward and stopped him. Otherwise, the pockmarked son must be more seriously injured than the monkey.


    Chen Yu stood still, moved his wrist and looked coldly at the bastards of the ghost sect. Just now Chen Yu just used a little bit of genuine Qi and didn''t mean to kill them.


    Chen Yu did this to keep alive so that he could know the whereabouts of ghost Jiudao. Instead, he sat so many innocent people on the bus. It would be bad if he was really angry and hurt these passengers.


    holy crap This... This is awesome


    The passengers stared at the scene in front of them, especially the two young passengers who wanted to fight just now. At this time, Chen Yu was a divine figure in their eyes.


    The enchanting girl looks at Chen Yu at this time. This boy is too powerful. Isn''t this the white horse prince he has always wanted to find? Just now, he has no eyes. There is such a powerful young man sitting beside him. He doesn''t know that he still dislikes people''s old ways. He''s really out of sight.


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and smiled faintly. He didn''t care about the people of the ghost sect. The two bastards would have died if they weren''t afraid of hurting the passengers in the car.


    The monkey slowly got up and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, showing a very evil look in his eyes.


    "Hahaha... Smelly boy, don''t be complacent too early. Let''s look at your hands..."


    Brother Hu and others showed a sinister meaning between their eyebrows. When Chen Yu grabbed the monkey''s wrist just now, the monkey secretly injected the ghost gas poison into Chen Yu''s palm. The muscle man who had been unconscious was poisoned by the ghost gas. Without the help of Chen Yu''s true Qi, he would be dead now.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and looked, and then deliberately pretended to be puzzled.


    "My hands are nothing?"


    The monkey took a deep breath and shouted arrogantly.


    "Smelly boy, to tell you the truth, you have been poisoned by my ghost Qi. In ten minutes, you will fester and die, just like this..."


    When he said this, the monkey saw that the muscular man who had been in a coma had not yet festered and died, and his heart clicked.


    Just now, this nosy guy has been poisoned by himself. Why hasn''t he died? What''s going on?


    After hearing the monkey''s words, the passengers in the car suddenly burst into a cold sweat. It''s bad. The young man is too careless. If what the ghost clan said is true, the young man will not die.


    What about this?


    We thought we would save the day today, but we didn''t expect that this young man was so light of the enemy that he was intrigued by others. It seems that he can''t escape today.


    At this time, Chen Yu still had a very indifferent expression. Looking at his hand, the monkey saw that Chen Yu didn''t care and drank fiercely.


    "Smelly boy, I''m asking you to mind your own business this time. If you know what to do, I advise you to kneel down and knock my head. If I''m happy, maybe you''ll die happier..."


    As soon as the monkey''s voice fell, brother Hu said in a low voice to pockmarked son.


    "Don''t waste your time. Do it quickly."


    Pockmarked adjusted her breathing. She was numb with the real Qi released by Chen Yu just now. After being ordered by the boss, she directly sent her anger to the passengers.


    Pockmarked son stared, took out a bright machete from his waist, and shouted fiercely at the frightened passengers.


    "If you don''t want to die, give me all the money quickly..."

 Chapter 317

    As dusk approaches, the autumn wind blows down the leaves on both sides of the road. At this time, the bus parked on the roadside is full of anger of tension and fear.


    The passengers in the car tightly held their wallets in their pockets and were extremely afraid. In the face of such ruthless robbers, it was a nightmare for ordinary people.


    Chen Yu taught the people of the two ghost sects a lesson. The passengers thought they would escape the disaster, but they were poisoned by each other because they underestimated the enemy. This is really helpless.


    Brother Hu and others thought that Chen Yu had been poisoned by the monkey''s ghost gas. They ignored Chen Yu and asked pockmarked to prepare to do it and act according to the original plan.


    "Be honest. If you don''t want to die, take out all the money quickly..."


    Pockmarked took out a machete with cold light and shouted like a beast.


    The passengers trembled and looked at Chen Yu at this time. Now they can only hope that the young man has nothing to do. Only he can clean up the robbers.


    The monkey looked at Chen Yu insidiously. Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t care, he immediately became angry.


    "Smelly boy, since you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, you''ll wait for your whole body to fester and die..."


    Chen Yu ignored the monkey''s clamor, slightly moved his fingers and slowly walked towards the monkey


    oh dear! Is this smelly boy able to resist? He has been poisoned by himself. I didn''t expect to pretend to be very relaxed, which is really admirable.


    The monkey thought Chen Yu was stiff, so he didn''t care about Chen Yu''s behavior at all.


    At this time, the passengers in the whole car were stunned and watched Chen Yu walk towards the robbers unharmed. Everyone''s desperate heart lit up again.


    Brother Hu looked at Chen Yu''s eyes and felt something wrong. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking at the smelly boy''s walking pace and calm breathing, it didn''t look like he was poisoned. Does the smelly boy have the ability to resist all poisons?


    At the thought of this, brother Hu felt a little uneasy. The ghost spirit of the ghost sect that the monkey just beat out can only be antidoted by the people of the ghost sect, but the smelly boy was poisoned by the ghost spirit. There was nothing wrong. It was troublesome.


    The monkey was also very proud to look at Chen Yu, who was slowly approaching himself, with sinister and vicious eyes in his eyes.


    "Smelly boy, are you coming to kowtow to me, hahaha..."


    Bad!


    Brother Hu frowned tightly. At this time, he felt a strong murderous spirit emanating from Chen Yu, and his heart trembled slightly.


    Just as brother Hu was about to come forward and pull back the monkey, he saw Chen Yu raise his eyebrows, flash and directly come to the monkey.


    The proud monkey couldn''t react to this sudden situation. At this time, he was stunned, and he also felt a cold surge all over his body from the root of his tail.


    "Little..."


    When the monkey was about to shout, he saw Chen Yu slap him on the head. The monkey was like a dead dog, paralyzed on the ground and died.


    For a moment, the whole bus was quiet. Everyone looked at the body lying on the ground in amazement and felt shivering all over.


    This... This young man is so awesome that he slapped the bastard to death


    Who the hell is this guy? Is it the evil nemesis sent by God?


    Brother Hu took a breath of air-conditioning, took two steps back, put his hands into his waist, and was ready to take action at any time.


    Seeing this scene, pockmarked son, who was still preparing to collect money, hurried to the boss and said nervously.


    "Brother Hu, this... This smelly boy killed the monkey..."


    Brother Hu didn''t say anything, because he felt a strong murderous spirit in the other party''s body. It seems that he will be in trouble today.


    "You... Who are you? Why are you afraid of the poison of ghost gas? What''s your purpose?"


    Brother Hu was uneasy. Facing such a powerful opponent, he was a little worried. He thought in his heart that this smelly boy would not be so coincidental. There must be some purpose for him to appear in this car. Is he a special policeman who came to hunt down ghost sect?


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed and shouted coldly.


    "You don''t have to know who I am. If you don''t want to die, answer me a question..."


    Sure enough, the smelly boy must have come for them when he got into the car. Brother Hu frowned slightly and felt uneasy. But just before brother Hu waited to speak, the pockmarks around him couldn''t hold their breath. He took out his machete and rushed directly towards Chen Yu.


    "Little force, don''t be so arrogant; I''ll kill you..."


    Pockmarked son shouted angrily and chopped hard at Chen Yu''s face door.


    How can this pediatric attack hurt Chen Yu. When the machete in the other party''s hand was only one centimeter from Chen Yu''s forehead, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and reached out to catch the machete.


    holy crap Is there a mistake? Who the hell is this smelly boy? He even clamped his chopper with two fingers. It''s awesome.


    Pockmarked son was stunned on the spot. He was shocked by Chen Yu''s extraordinary ability. In panic, he quickly pulled back the machete clamped by the other party.


    But Chen Yu''s fingers were like pliers, and pockmarks almost used their milk strength, which was of no help at all.


    At this time, pockmarked became a little nervous and raised his right foot to kick Chen Yu''s lower abdomen.


    "Pa......"


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and made a slight effort on his fingers. He saw that the machete between his two fingers was pinched into two sections in an instant. While the other party stepped out of his feet, Chen Yu gently shook the machete between his fingers.


    "Ah..."


    When pockmarked son was about to mention Chen Yu, the half machete stabbed into his instep in an instant. Pockmarked screamed, jumped back a few times, fell to the ground, and trembled with pain.


    When the passengers saw this scene, they immediately cheered. This young man is so powerful. It seems that he must be all right today.


    The flesh on brother Hu''s face trembled slightly. The smelly boy was too strong. If he didn''t use some means, he would fall into his hands.


    Pockmarked son had no more arrogance at this time, and the blood flowing from the instep had soaked all his shoes.


    "It hurts me... My feet..."


    Pockmarked son sat on the ground, covering his bloody soles and wailing.


    Chen Yu coldly looked at the pockmarks on the ground and drank faintly.


    "This is just a small lesson for you. You won''t be so lucky next time..."


    After talking, Chen Yu slowly went to pockmarked son and stretched out his hand to pull pockmarked son up. Just at this time, he saw that brother Hu, the leader, finally reflected.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be arrogant too early... Let you taste the power of my ghost Eagle Claw..."


    Before the words fell, I saw brother Hu''s hands in the shape of Eagle claws, and the soles of his feet attacked Chen Yu in an instant


    Not to mention, the chief brother Hu really had some strength. He gathered a heavy ghost spirit on the fingertips of his hands, and he was very fast. He immediately attacked Chen Yu''s key.


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t mean to dodge at all. Instead, he carried his hands directly behind him


    holy crap This smelly boy is so arrogant that he despises his attack. At least he is also a role with some identity of the ghost sect. His strength is also very hanging. This smelly boy ignores himself so much, then I''ll let him taste my power.


    The passengers in the car also didn''t understand Chen Yu''s behavior. The other party was the leader of the robber, and he was also a member of the ghost sect. When it comes to the ghost sect, everyone knows the opportunity. The people of the ghost sect are cruel and ruthless. Although this young man cleaned up two people of the ghost sect in succession, he can''t take the enemy lightly, Everyone pinned their hopes on him.


    "Young man, don''t be careless..."


    An older passenger loudly reminded Chen Yu.


    Sooner or later, brother Hu''s eagle claws had hit Chen Yu.


    "Go to hell..."


    Chen Yu smiled calmly at this time. His body flashed like lightning. He easily avoided the blow.


    Brother Hu didn''t stop. He made moves one after another, but Chen Yu easily resolved them one by one. Seeing that dozens of moves didn''t succeed, the other side was still very relaxed, which made brother Hu a little anxious.


    no way! If you continue to consume like this, you will suffer losses


    After a false move, brother Hu stepped back and kept a distance of two meters from Chen Yu, followed by an extremely evil look in his eyes.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll let you taste my unique skill..."


    After brother Hu shouted, he saw his hands folded, and a black Yin Qi condensed directly between his palms.


    No, this bastard wants to use Yin moves


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. It was not Chen Yu''s fear of the other party''s move, but Chen Yu felt that the other party was in the palm of his hand and condensed a strong ghost spirit. If it was hit at once, I''m afraid it would hurt a lot of innocent people.


    At this time, there is no time to think more. In that case, don''t leave the living mouth. Just kill him.


    A moment later, brother Hu''s eyes were filled with terrible red blood, and the ghost gas between his palms had formed a ball the size of a volleyball.


    "Go to hell..."


    Brother Hu roared and directly hit the ghost gas in the direction of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and he stretched out his hand to directly meet the shock wave formed by the ghost gas attacking him. Brother Hu smiled insidiously. The ghost gas he shot out will fester and die if it touches people. This smelly boy dared to reach out directly to meet him. It seems that his plan is OK.


    Brother Hu knew that his ability was not the opponent of the smelly boy, so he thought of using such a sinister trick. According to brother Hu''s conclusion, the smelly boy must have some scruples about the lives of the passengers on the bus. If he avoided this ghost, more than 20 people behind him would undoubtedly die. He would definitely use his internal power to fight directly. In this way, This smelly boy will definitely get ghost gas. At that time, even if he is more powerful, he will die obediently.


    Just when brother Hu was proud, he saw that the ghost spirit he had hit turned in the palm of Chen Yu''s hand.


    This... What''s going on?


    Brother Hu looked at the scene in amazement. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. The ghost spirit he fought was very different from that of his men. It was the result of his hard cultivation for more than ten years. The ghost spirit he fought could not be resisted by the internal power of ordinary martial artists. Unexpectedly, this smelly boy was so strong, Is he the man that elder ghost Jiudao said?

 Chapter 318

    Seeing this scene, brother Hu shuddered in his heart. A man mentioned by the second elder ghost Jiudao of the ghost sect suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Isn''t this smelly boy the one who robbed the magic weapon of the ghost sect? Thinking of this, brother Hu suddenly realized. No wonder this smelly boy can easily catch his attack. If it was that person, he would be in trouble today.


    But I didn''t give it in vain. I haven''t used up this unique skill I''ve worked hard to cultivate


    Brother Hu took a deep breath and was bound to fight to the death with Chen Yu. He frowned and the flesh on his face immediately gathered together.


    "Burst..."


    Brother Hu shouted, and his palms suddenly loosened. He saw the Black Ghost gas blocked by Chen Yu, which suddenly exploded like a bomb.


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise shook the whole bus. The passengers in the car trembled with fear. The robber leader was too powerful. Now it''s over. The young man must not escape the robbery.


    But when everyone thought that Chen Yu would die, they were stunned. Chen Yu stood steadily in place with a relaxed face, and the explosion ghost gas shock wave seemed to be controlled by some powerful force. Although the volume became larger, it was still suspended between Chen Yu''s palms.


    This... This is impossible


    Brother Hu stared at the scene in front of him. His last tricks were cracked by the smelly boy. He was a god level figure.


    At this time, pockmarked son saw this terrible scene and slowly climbed towards the door. In the current form, I must not be the opponent of this smelly boy. I''d better take advantage of this time and run away.


    "You... What exactly are you using?"


    Tiger asked in amazement.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were focused. How could this kind of carved insect subtotal hurt himself? I said that if it weren''t for protecting the passengers behind him, he would have killed him with genuine Qi.


    Since this bastard is so insidious, let him taste his ghost gas poison. Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and his palm was strong. The ghost gas immediately flew towards brother Hu


    holy crap It''s too exaggerated for NIMA to make a mistake. She has to take the shock wave she hit. It''s really speechless.


    Brother Hu panicked. The speed of the other party was much faster than himself. In addition, the impact at this time was too large to escape. In a hurry, brother Hu imitated Chen Yu''s move and stretched out his hands to stop it.


    "Er..."


    Brother Hu thought he could resist the shock wave formed by the ghost gas, but he didn''t expect that when his palms just hit the shock wave, he felt like he had hit a piece of cotton. The shock wave didn''t explode, but became very large in an instant and directly sucked brother Hu in.


    "Ah... Er..."


    Although this insidious ghost gas was formed by his own experience, he was wrapped by the ghost gas. Even he could not resist it.


    Chen Yu looked coldly at brother Hu, who was wrapped up in his own ghost gas and was dying. It was called that many wrongs must die. This time, he died under his own ghost gas, which was cheap for him


    A moment later, brother Hu became a pair of yellow water and completely disappeared in the world. Chen Yu slowly took back his true Qi, and his eyes floated directly to the pockmarked man who had to try to escape.


    Pockmarked Zi was scared to numb all over at this time. I didn''t know what to do. I thought the boss could fight with the smelly boy for several more rounds, but I didn''t expect that the boss died so miserably in less than ten minutes, and there wasn''t even a whole body. The smelly boy in front of me was terrible.


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and slowly walked towards pockmarked son. Now there is only this bastard of ghost sect. It seems that he can only pry it out of his mouth if he wants to know the whereabouts of ghost Jiudao.


    "You... Don''t come here..."


    Pockmarked looked at Chen Yu who was slowly approaching him in panic. At this time, the fear in his heart had made him forget the knife on his foot and tried his best to climb in the direction of the bus door.


    "Open the door for me quickly..."


    Pockmarks, like wild animals, angrily drank the bus driver.


    Everyone can see the current situation. This bastard is now a lost dog. There is no need to be afraid of him.


    I saw that the driver didn''t pay attention to pockmarks, but pulled out the car key. In this way, it''s difficult for even this bastard to go out.


    At this time, pockmarks just climbed to the position where the enchanting woman sat, and the enchanting woman thought Chen Yu was there. The bastard must not be able to lift any waves. He took off his high heels and beat pockmarks.


    "Kill you... Kill you... You hooligans... Kill you..."


    Pockmarked is already Chen Yu''s strength. She is at a loss. If this enchanting woman doesn''t do this at this time, it won''t create a good opportunity for pockmarked.


    When the enchanting woman didn''t fight twice, pockmarked son waved a block, grabbed the enchanting woman''s wrist and went to his arms. At the same time, the other hand grabbed the enchanting woman''s neck and kidnapped her.


    "If you come here, i... I''ll kill her..."


    Pockmarked son shouted at Chen Yu, who was slowly approaching him.


    At this time, the enchanting woman was so frightened that she trembled and struggled desperately.


    "Help..."


    Chen Yu stopped and looked coldly at the pockmarked son opposite. He didn''t seem to care too much about the hostages he held.


    "Help me, hero..."


    These words of the enchanting woman gave all the passengers in the car goose bumps. This cheap woman was still thinking about saving the United States by heroes at this time, and she didn''t think about her rude attitude towards the young man at the beginning.


    Pockmarked fingers added a little strength and shouted fiercely.


    "You have to shut up. If you''re yelling, I''ll kill you now..."


    The enchanting woman was choked by pockmarks and her face turned red. At this time, her eyes had been looking at Chen Yu opposite, hoping that Chen Yu could save herself quickly.


    But at this time, Chen Yu didn''t mean to do it. The enchanting woman asked for it. In addition, Chen Yu was very angry with her rudeness and slander on her car.


    Although Chen Yu is not that kind of stingy person, it is also right for this enchanting woman to get a little lesson. In this case, she will dare to look down on anyone in the future.


    Pockmarked son saw that Chen Yu stopped and dragged the enchanting woman towards the door.


    "Open the door to me quickly, or I''ll kill a hostage."


    The bus driver didn''t dare to waste his decision. After all, it was a matter of human life. If this bastard really killed this enchanting woman, he would be the culprit.


    Facing the strong pressure, the bus driver quickly took out the car key and persuaded the crazy pockmarked son.


    "Don''t be impulsive... I''ll open the door now..."


    After that, the bus driver opened the door and pockmarked son quickly got off the bus with his enchanting daughter.


    At this time, the enchanting girl trembled. Why didn''t the boy save himself just now? Was it because he was rude to him at the beginning, and the young man took revenge?


    At the thought of this, the enchanting woman is very regretful. Now only the young man has the ability to save herself. If he doesn''t help, he will be doomed.


    Chen Yu slowly followed out of the car. Seeing that the kidnapped enchanting woman was about to be strangled by the crazy mix and match, he shouted loudly.


    "Have fun enough. If you don''t want to die, thank you. Stop..."


    Pockmarked smiled fiercely. Now he has taken out the bus. As long as there is this hostage in his hand, he will be fine.


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to take a step, I''ll kill this smelly woman now..."


    The enchanting woman stared at Chen Yu opposite. At this time, she didn''t dare to scream. If the bastard was angry, her life would be over.


    Move... Don''t move


    The enchanting woman whispered in her heart that if the young man really didn''t care about his life and had to move, it would be trouble.


    In fact, when the enchanting woman saw Chen Yu in the car, she didn''t do anything. She had thought of a way to save herself. In her opinion, there are no bad men in the world. It''s a big deal to use a beauty trick to serve this bastard. Then she will be fine.


    It is estimated that if pockmarked knew that this enchanting woman had such an idea, she would not be so cruel to her now. She would certainly be gentle.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "if you want to kill me, it has nothing to do with me anyway..."


    holy crap I really don''t want to hear anything. This smelly boy really doesn''t take the life of the hostage seriously.


    Pockmarked son was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t know what to do for a while


    The enchanting woman was completely speechless by Chen Yu''s words. She is at least an innocent person. Even if she is rude to you in the car, she won''t treat herself like this.


    At this time, all the passengers in the bus lie down in front of the window and look at the scene. Everyone is surprised at Chen Yu''s attitude. It seems that the young man has a grudge. Hey! That enchanting woman is really a little behind. If she hadn''t been rude to the young man in the car and slandered him as a hooligan, she wouldn''t have come to such an end.


    Pockmarked calmed down and saw that Chen Yu was still close to himself. In panic, when he stepped back, his fingers inadvertently strengthened.


    "Er..."


    The enchanting girl''s face turned red when she was pinched, and her brain began to lack oxygen. At this time, she was very angry with Chen Yu. This smelly boy just didn''t save himself, and she couldn''t force someone to kill herself


    "You... You... Don''t come here..."


    Pockmarked shouted in horror. He never thought that the smelly boy would do so. He was at a loss for a moment.


    At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, found the opportunity, and pointed to Che pockmarked''s arm.


    "Whoosh..."


    A real Qi flew towards pockmarks at a speed like lightning


    "Ah..."


    Chen Yu''s true Qi hit pockmarked Zi''s arm directly and penetrated his arm. Pockmarked screamed, grabbed the enchanting woman''s hand and immediately released it. The enchanting woman''s reaction was really enough. Seeing pockmarked loosened herself, he ran towards Chen Yu regardless of his image.


    At this time, pockmarks didn''t have time to think so much, endured the pain and ran desperately towards the woods behind


    Chen Yu moved his neck and calmly chased pockmarks in the direction of escape. In fact, with Chen Yu''s strength, he can catch up with the fleeing pockmarks immediately. Chen Yu has his own reasons for doing so. The most important thing is that in order not to get into unnecessary trouble, he can take the opportunity to catch up with the bad guys and avoid here.


    The enchanting woman who escaped the robbery calmed her state and was helped back to the car by two kind-hearted people from the car.


    At this time, the enchanting woman''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. Just now Chen Yu helped her, which made her feel a little crazy again

 Chapter 319

    Chen Yu deliberately let go of the pockmarked son. First, he was afraid that the presence of these passengers would cause unnecessary trouble when he pressed the whereabouts of ghost Jiudao in this place. Second, he could take this opportunity to leave here. After all, two people were injured in the car. The police would certainly come to investigate this matter. If the police came later, it would be unclear.


    At this time, pockmarked son dragged his injured foot and ran desperately towards the woods. Every few steps, pockmarked son turned back to see if Chen Yu had caught up.


    After a while, pockmarked dragged his injured body and ran out for a few miles. Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t catch up, pockmarked found a stone and sat down.


    "Well, today is really a bad day. I met such a powerful person. I really don''t know which life I''ve been unlucky..."


    Pockmarked was panting, and the scene of the boss''s tragic death on the bus was still emerging in his mind. At the thought that there was no corpse in old Dalian, pockmarked Zi felt a chill all over.


    A moment later, pockmarked son calmed down, slowly stood up and continued to run towards a mountain road


    "Stop..."


    When pockmarked son just walked a few steps, a sharp cry made him shudder. Pockmarked son stopped his steps and looked along the voice. He was forced on the spot.


    holy crap Nima has let people live. She has been hurt like this. She has killed them all. This smelly boy is really the reincarnation of the devil.


    DUT said that the people of their ghost sect are cruel and inhuman. I think this smelly boy is more cruel and cruel than those of our ghost sect


    Pockmarked son shivered all over, and the look of the boss''s tragic death kept appearing in his mind.


    At this time, Chen Yu jumped directly to pockmarks from a branch of a tree, which frightened pockmarks. In order to save his life, pockmarks softened his legs, flopped down on his knees, and quickly kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    "Brother... Grandpa... Please forgive me... Brother Hu asked us to do this..."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly. This bastard is really good enough. His boss has been killed by himself. In order to save his life, he put the responsibility on a dead man. He is really worthy of being a ghost sect


    "You can forgive me, but you have to answer one of my questions truthfully..."


    As soon as pockmarked son heard it, he quickly replied, "I answer... I answer... Not to mention one question, but a hundred questions. As long as I know, I won''t hide it..."


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows behind his hands and shouted sternly.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of your ghost sect two elders and ghost nine knives..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, pockmarked son was encircled on the spot. The second elder ghost Jiudao is the highest level figure in the ghost sect. It depends on the second elder to establish their ghost sect in the future. What''s the purpose of this smelly boy looking for the second elder?


    Chen Yu hesitated when he saw pockmarked son. He gently pointed to a big stone beside pockmarked son. He saw that the big stone was smashed by Chen Yu''s true Qi hit by his fingertips in an instant.


    Pockmarked was frightened by Chen Yu''s move and trembled all over. Looking at the crushed stones beside him, pockmarked secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and a few drops of cold sweat immediately flowed down from his forehead.


    This NIMA is too hanging. If the smelly boy pointed to his head just now, isn''t his head worse than this stone.


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shouted coldly.


    "Do you want to end up like this stone?"


    Pockmarked Zi broke out a cold sweat and quickly responded.


    "Elder brother... I''m just a junior of the ghost sect. The second elder has a high status. How can I know his whereabouts... Elder brother, I really don''t know..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, because Chen Yu could see it in pockmarked eyes. His words must be lying.


    "It seems that you don''t want to say..."


    After talking, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly coagulated, showing a strong murderous spirit. He went directly to pockmarked son and moved his fingers on his head.


    "I don''t know which is harder than that stone?"


    Pockmarked son stared at Chen Yu''s palm. What does this smelly boy want? Of course, your head is not as hard as a stone. It''s needless to say


    Chen Yu''s voice didn''t fall. He condensed a genuine Qi directly in the palm of his hand. Chen Yu deliberately let pockmarks see it in order to play a deterrent role.


    Pockmarked son took a breath of air-conditioning. If he slapped down, his head would be shot badly. However, if he told the place where the two elders lived and let other people of the ghost sect know, he would be killed by people of his sect. But if he didn''t say it, he would have to die now. What should he do?


    "Elder brother... Please forgive me... I really don''t know the whereabouts of the second elder..."


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that the pockmarks could be carried. In this case, let him taste the taste of being acupointd.


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows stood up, and his fingers instantly touched the itching point on pockmarked son. Pockmarked son was stunned, and then his fingers began to scratch him.


    "How itchy... What did you do to me... Itch me to death..."


    Pockmarks scratched and laughed at the same time. At this time, they can''t feel the pain of injury, but this strange itching taste can''t compare with the taste of pain.


    Chen Yu found a clean stone and sat down. Looking at the pockmarks rolling all over the ground, he said coldly.


    "You have been hit by the itching point now. In a while, you will slowly scratch your skin, and then empty your flesh and blood. When you know that you have a pile of white bones left, this strange itching taste will disappear..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, pockmarked son couldn''t imagine himself scratching himself into white bones. This taste was unbearable. He scratched and climbed towards Chen Yu.


    "Brother... I... I said... I said... Ha ha..."


    Chen Yu slightly moved his head, and then shouted coldly.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll make your life worse than death..."


    At this time, pockmarked Zi has scratched all the skin in front of his chest, and all ten nails have been filled with his own skin and flesh. At this time, he is really miserable


    "I said... I must tell the truth... It tickles me. Please help me solve the acupoint... Please..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, then stretched out his index finger and gently clicked on pockmarked son. A moment later, the strange itch on pockmarked son gradually disappeared.


    "Tell me, where is the ghost nine Dao?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes showed an opportunity to kill, and he shouted coldly.


    The toss just now made pockmarks a little unbearable. I only gasped for breath and said faintly.


    "Since the ghost sect was destroyed for no reason, everyone fled everywhere. I only know that the second elder has been hiding in a cave in Longfeng Mountain. I don''t know anything else..."


    While pockmarked son was talking, Chen Yu kept looking into his eyes. Although the pockmarked son pretended to be very sincere, this disguise could not escape Chen Yu''s eyes. You know, Chen Yu has some super five senses.


    But there is one thing that pockmarked son is right, that is, their ghost sect has been destroyed, and the mastermind who killed their ghost sect is Chen Yu. It is estimated that if pockmarked son knew that Chen Yu was the person that the two elders had been trying to find, pockmarked son would tell the truth and would not endure so much pain.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Chen Yu asked coldly.


    Pockmarked son turned his eyes and replied repeatedly, "how dare I cheat you? I know so much. If I didn''t cheat you, you have a lot of adults. Spare me..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, thought about it deliberately, and then said faintly to pockmarked son.


    "Get out of here before I change my mind..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, pockmarked son seemed to have been pardoned. Regardless of the injury on his feet and arms, pockmarked son disappeared without a trace.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. How can such a low-level lie deceive himself? Chen Yu slowly got up, gently touched the soles of his feet, flew directly to the tree and began to track the whereabouts of pockmarks.


    Chen Yugang didn''t kill him directly because Chen Yu concluded that since this bastard lied to himself and learned that he was looking for the second elder of their ghost sect, he would find ghost Jiudao himself and tell ghost Jiudao the news. As long as he followed him, he would certainly find the real whereabouts of ghost Jiudao.


    Not to mention, the pockmarked son didn''t go directly to the mountain road, because the mountain road directly led to the Longfeng Mountain he said. If ghost Jiudao was really in Longfeng Mountain, he would certainly report it.


    Chen Yu stood on the tall branch and looked at pockmarked''s every move clearly. This time, pockmarked learned to be smart. He not only looked at whether someone was following behind him, but also looked at the big tree from time to time. For fear that Chen Yu would catch up again if he didn''t believe what he just said.


    With Chen Yu''s ability, how could this bastard detect his tracking? Pockmarked son ran more than ten miles in one breath before he stopped and rested for a moment.


    At this time, Chen Yu, who had been monitoring pockmarks on the branches, felt a strong ghost spirit and frowned tightly.


    It seems that he is right. There must be many evils of the ghost sect not far from here, and Chen Yu can feel the existence of the ghost nine knives.


    Pockmarked adjusted her breathing, lay down on a spring, drank a few mouthfuls, and then moved the soles of her feet, shouting abuse to herself.


    "This damn smelly boy, if I hadn''t been quick and wise, I would have died in your hands. This revenge must be redoubled and returned in the future..."


    At this time, pockmarked son also showed a sinister look in his eyes, and he laughed proudly.


    "Hahaha... Smelly boy, you are dead this time. When you go to Fenghuang mountain, you will be eaten by the monsters there... Hahaha..."


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows moved slightly when he heard this. There are monsters in Phoenix Mountain. If so, it''s really good news.


    When Chen Yu went to the northeast, there was a nine headed God snake guarding a millennium spirit grass. At that time, his cultivation was suddenly improved to the cultivation of fetal rest. If there were monsters in Fenghuang mountain, he really went to have a good look. If there were any Millennium spirit grass, it would be worthwhile to visit.


    Chen Yu secretly controlled his excitement and continued to monitor pockmarked''s every move. It''s important to solve this matter first. If Liu Zongmin, the zombie, finds it first, it will be in trouble.


    Pockmarked son rested for a while, then looked around and went straight into a very dense forest. Chen Yu smiled slightly. It seems that behind this dense forest is the place where the remaining sins of their ghost sect live.

 Chapter 320

    Chen Yu watched pockmarked son sneak into a dense forest and frowned slightly. It seems that ghost Jiudao must be hidden in this dense forest.


    Chen Yufei jumped to the place where the pockmarks disappeared and checked it with his divine sense to see if there was any danger. After understanding it, Chen Yu pushed aside the grass and pursued it.


    Not to mention, there is really a hole in this dense forest. After Chen Yu chased for a moment, he saw a dark and magnificent wooden house in his eyes.


    Chen Yu stopped, wrapped himself with genuine Qi, then flew directly to the roof of the wooden house and looked inside with his super five senses


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s so dangerous today. I didn''t expect that smelly boy to be so powerful..."


    Ghost Jiudao sat on a stone chair and shouted angrily.


    Sure enough, as Chen Yu expected, this ghost nine Dao is really hidden here, but this place is really very secret. If it weren''t for tracking pockmarks, I really couldn''t find this place.


    This place is thickly wooded, which just covers up all the ghost gas emitted by the remaining evils of these ghost sects. Can these ghost sects be smart enough to choose this place as a hiding place.


    Ghost Jiudao calmed his state. His mind was full of the scene of fighting with those zombie troops in the cave. At the thought that even his unique skills could not deal with those zombies, ghost Jiudao burst into a cold sweat.


    At this time, a man wearing a cloak and a skeleton mask slowly came to the ghost nine Dao. He exuded a ghost spirit stronger than the ghost nine Dao. It seems that the mysterious man must be the most powerful person in the ghost sect.


    "Jiudao... Did you find the smelly boy who robbed the magic weapon of the ghost sect?"


    Ghost Jiudao calmed down for a moment. Seeing the mysterious man''s low question, he quickly stood up and replied respectfully.


    "Guild leader... I... I''m not doing well. Please punish me..."


    It turned out that the mysterious man wearing a skeleton mask was the leader of their ghost sect, the ghost King Youming. Last time, Chen Yu used a trick. The army sent planes and artillery and took all their ghost family''s nests overnight. The ghost King Youming almost died in the attack. After escaping the robbery, the ghost King found this place with his few remaining men and two long old ghost Jiudao, built this base area, and re established the ghost sect after recovering the lost magic tools of the ghost sect.


    After the ghost King Youming was silent for a moment, he slowly sat down. This move made ghost Jiudao feel cold all over. Some didn''t know what to do.


    This task was not completed. At that time, I boasted with the ghost King Youming and decided to capture the smelly boy alive. After finding the magic weapon, let the smelly boy pay a painful price for his behavior of destroying the ghost sect base.


    But ghost Jiudao never thought that there were a lot of zombie troops in the cave. If the smelly boy hadn''t shot at that time, he would have thrown it there.


    Through Chen Yu''s array arrangement, ghost Jiudao concluded that he was definitely not the opponent of the smelly boy, so when he escaped from the cave, he ran away without saying a word.


    Ghost Jiudao stood beside the ghost king and looked nervously at the ghost King''s behavior. The ghost King Youming was a cruel character. This task was not completed. If the ghost king was angry, his life would be lost.


    A moment later, the ghost King Youming slowly stood up. This move frightened the ghost Jiudao and knelt down immediately.


    "Guild leader, please give me another chance..."


    The ghost King smiled coldly. This laughter revealed a chilling feeling. Ghost Jiudao trembled all over and dared not look directly into the ghost King''s eyes.


    "Jiudao, I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t finish it in, you''ll deal with it according to the guild rules..."


    Ghost Jiudao took a breath, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    At this time, pockmarked son dragged his injured body and hurried in.


    "Second elder... I have something important to report to you..."


    When Mazi was just half talking, he looked at a man with a skeleton mask beside the second elder ghost Jiudao. He was curious. He had never seen this man in the ghost sect for so many years, but from the attitude of the second elder towards this man, this man must be a big man. Why should the second elder seem to be afraid of this guy? Besides, after the ghost sect was destroyed, It is impossible for outsiders to know this base area. It seems that this guy with a mask must be a person in the ghost sect.


    Since the ghost King Youming founded the ghost sect, only a few elders are qualified to see themselves. Small minions like pockmarked are not qualified to see the sect leader at all.


    Ghost Jiudao looked at the guild leader. Now that the guild leader is here, he can''t speak. In addition, his task has just failed. The guild leader must be angry. He''d better be honest first.


    The ghost King Youming looked at pockmarks and shouted gloomily.


    "What''s the matter? Report it quickly..."


    Although pockmarked guessed that the man with a skeleton mask is certainly not an ordinary person, he can''t pretend to be so forced. The second elder of the ghost sect is here. Why should this guy give orders to himself.


    Pockmarked ignored the ghost King Youming and said to the second elder ghost king.


    "Second elder, this matter is very important. Look here..."


    Pockmarked means to avoid this guy with a mask. He can''t give orders here.


    The second elder ghost nine sabres heard this, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat. He didn''t see the leader here. He even had to avoid the leader. It''s really brave.


    "Do you want to die... The ghost king of our ghost sect is here. If you have anything important, report it quickly."


    Ghost Jiudao was afraid that the ghost king was angry and quickly drank pockmarks.


    Ghost king? This guy wearing a skeleton mask is the ghost King


    When pockmarked heard the word "ghost king", he immediately trembled. The ghost king was the founder of the ghost sect. He was the biggest character. He had no eyes and didn''t recognize the identity of the ghost king. Isn''t this looking for death


    Pockmarked son quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Little damn, I didn''t recognize the ghost King... Little damn... Please don''t get angry with the ghost King..."


    The ghost king didn''t say anything. He slowly did it. The ghost nine knives on one side quickly shouted to pockmarks.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If there is anything important, don''t report to the ghost King quickly."


    Pockmarked saw that the ghost king didn''t make a sound and knew that he must have annoyed the ghost king. At this time, he didn''t dare to stand up. He''d better report to the ghost king on his knees.


    "Ghost king, that''s what happened... I, the monkey, got on a bus with brother Hu and wanted to get some money back for the ghost clan, but I didn''t expect to meet a very powerful smelly boy. Brother Hu and the monkey died in the hands of the smelly boy. What did the smelly boy say to find the second elder? I used a trick to send the smelly boy to Phoenix Mountain. It''s estimated that the smelly boy It must have been caught by the monster on the mountain... "


    Smelly boy? Still looking for me? When he heard this, ghost Jiudao was confused. Is it Chen Yu''s smelly boy?


    After pockmarked finished talking about this, he smiled and seemed to be waiting for the praise of the elders, but just when pockmarked was proud, he saw a slight finger of the ghost king, and a black gas directly ran through pockmarked''s forehead.


    "Er..."


    Pockmarked son uttered a muffled voice and immediately fell to the ground, and then there was no response.


    Ghost Jiudao took a breath of air-conditioning. The guild leader was terrible. There was nothing wrong with this pockmarked son when he came back to report. He was executed by the ghost king. It was cruel.


    "Ghost king, calm down..."


    Ghost Jiudao quickly knelt in front of the ghost king for fear that the ghost king would kill himself in a rage.


    The ghost King finally spoke, but the ghost king shouted at the roof.


    "Since you''re here, show up..."


    This... What''s the situation? Did someone hide on the roof and keep peeping at our every move, but why didn''t he find it? It seems that this man is by no means a good man.


    Chen Yu, hiding on the roof, frowned slightly. The ghost king with a skeleton mask is really not simple. He has integrated real Qi with nature. The ghost king can even detect this. It seems that there will be a hard battle today.


    "Whoosh..."


    Chen Yu split the roof with one palm and flew to the opposite of the ghost king and the second long old ghost Jiudao. After standing still, he looked at each other coldly.


    holy crap Youmu made a mistake. It was this smelly boy. No wonder the ghost King executed pockmarks directly just now. It turned out that the ghost king had noticed that the smelly boy tracked pockmarks and found them here.


    "Smelly boy, you really ate leopard courage and sent them here. You can''t go out alive today..."


    Ghost nine Dao quickly picked up his nine ring soul snatching Dao and was ready to fight at any time. The ghost King slowly stood up and seemed to be very serious about Chen Yu, because the ghost king felt that the smelly boy in front of him had a very powerful power, and this power was fundamentally different from the cultivators on the earth, which made the ghost king have to look at it seriously.


    Chen Yu held his arms with both hands and didn''t care about the ghost nine Dao at all, because the ghost nine Dao was not worth mentioning at all, but Chen Yu had some estimates about the ghost King wearing a skeleton mask. Chen Yu wanted to use his divine sense to detect the strength of the other party, but he was bounced back by a strong dark force in the other party''s body, which made Chen Yu have to guard against it.


    "Ghost king, this smelly boy is the smelly boy who robbed the magic tools of our gang and used the army to destroy our ghost clan."


    Ghost nine sabres looked at Chen Yu fiercely. Although he knew he was not Chen Yu''s opponent, the ghost king was here. Even if this smelly boy was powerful, the ghost king would die if he made a move.


    The ghost king was furious when he heard that the smelly boy in front of him made the ghost sect he had built up like this.


    "Kill..."


    Although the ghost king only said one word, the killing word was full of incomparable evil and ruthlessness. Without saying a word, ghost nine Dao took the soul grabbing knife in his hand and split it directly towards Chen Yu


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and directly attacked them. They fought together. Not to mention, this ghost nine Dao is really worthy of being the second elder of the ghost sect. He is really good at it. In that case, he can''t underestimate the enemy.


    "Die..."


    Ghost Jiudao shouted loudly. He saw that the soul grabbing knife in his hand suddenly turned into a big knife and cut it down hard in all directions of Chen Yu.


    This move is the unique skill of ghost nine sabres. When he was in the cave, he used this move to treat those zombie soldiers, but those zombies are immortal. His unique skill is of no use to them, but this smelly boy is different. As long as this move can hurt this smelly boy, he will die.


    At the same time, the broadsword cleaved towards Chen Yu is full of soul grabbing witchcraft. As long as you encounter Chen Yu, you will take Chen Yu''s soul away


    "Broken..."


    Just as the nine broadswords were about to hit Chen Yu, Chen Yu shouted loudly. The nine broadswords were immediately bounced by Chen Yu''s real Qi

 Chapter 321

    Ghost nine Dao used his housekeeping skills and released the soul grabbing Dao without standing with Chen Yu for a few rounds, but this little trick had no effect on Chen Yu.


    Just as the nine soul snatching knives were about to hit Chen Yu, Chen Yu shouted loudly, immediately released a powerful Qi, and immediately bounced the nine soul snatching knives out.


    holy crap This smelly boy is so strong that he can defuse his unique skills with internal strength. He is still the first person. Ghost nine Dao went back two steps, put his hands together and began to control again. Then take the soul snatching Dao.


    "Go..."


    Ghost nine Dao gave a loud shout, and saw the soul grabbing Dao scattered on the ground, flew up in an instant and continued to chop at Chen Yu. Chen Yu frowned slightly. This ghost nine Dao is really difficult to deal with. It seems that he can only break his soul snatching Dao.


    At this time, the ghost King relaxed a little, slowly sat on the stone chair and watched the duel.


    This time, the ghost nine swords used all their tricks. The nine soul grabbing swords cleaved at the key points of all parts of Chen Yu''s body at the same time.


    Chen Yu instantly condensed a piece of true Qi on his palm, his eyes coagulated, one foot was the axis, and gave a loud drink.


    "Bagua Huitian palm..."


    "Pa... Pa..."


    The nine soul grabbing knives were immediately hit in two by Chen Yu''s eight trigrams back to heaven and scattered on the ground.


    "Poof..."


    The ghost nine swords were almost a combination of human swords. Chen Yu broke his unique skill with one move. He suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and collapsed to the ground.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so... Powerful..."


    Ghost nine Dao wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and said with difficulty.


    Chen Yu finished and smiled faintly, "ha ha... You are still the first person who can let me use this move..."


    This move is the first time Chen Yu has used it since his rebirth. This ghost nine sabres is different from other opponents. Chen Yu can feel the power of the nine soul grabbing sabres just now, so Chen Yu had to use this move.


    Now, as long as you kill the ghost nine knives, you won''t be afraid of the zombie Liu Zongmin''s plan. When you get out of the body, you can seal these zombie armies.


    Chen Yu moved his wrist and walked slowly towards ghost Jiudao. At this time, the ghost king sitting on the stone chair still didn''t mean to take action, but drank a gloomy drink.


    "What a useless waste..."


    The ghost King''s words inspired ghost Jiudao. As the second elder of ghost sect, he was defeated by a smelly boy in front of the ghost king. Isn''t it a great shame.


    The ghost sat cross legged with nine knives, raised his palms over his head and shouted.


    "Open..."


    At that moment, ghost Jiudao was shrouded in a thick black ghost spirit. Chen Yu stopped and calmly looked at the changes of ghost Jiudao at this time. It seems that he released all his ghost spirit. This is a move that is bound to die with himself.


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to look down on him. He quickly gathered a real Qi on his palms and was ready for the next fierce attack.


    A moment later, the ghost spirit shrouded in ghost nine Dao suddenly transferred to his palm. His palm suddenly turned black, his lips turned purple, and his hair exploded like a golden lion.


    "Smelly boy, you must die here today..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Although the ghost nine Dao stimulated all his potential, this degree is not worth mentioning for Chen Yu.


    The ghost King slightly moved his neck. It seems that he is going to go out in person, because the ghost King compares the power system of the two people. Ghost nine Dao is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all, but if the last blow of ghost nine Dao can succeed, it''s not necessarily.


    "Die..."


    Ghost Jiudao shouted angrily and flew directly towards Chen Yu. This attack was very powerful, and the speed of ghost Jiudao was several times higher than that just now.


    Sooner or later, the poisonous grasp of ghost nine Dao hit Chen Yu''s face in an instant. Chen Yu''s eyebrow crossed and flashed away, directly avoiding the palm.


    Then the continuous attacks of ghost nine knives were dissolved by Chen Yu. He was in a hurry, and suddenly revealed a big flaw. Chen Yu seized the opportunity, quickly took the palm and clapped it on the other party''s chest.


    But what Chen Yuyi couldn''t think of was that this was a flaw deliberately exposed by ghost Jiudao. When Chen Yu hit each other''s chest, ghost Jiudao sprayed a black mist on the spot, directly enveloping them together.


    "Broken..."


    Chen Yu''s Qi increased. The only thing he saw was that the nine knives were directly hit by Chen Yu''s palm, fell heavily to the ground and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    A moment later, the black fog gradually disappeared. Chen Yu stood still and looked coldly at the ghost Jiudao opposite.


    what? What the hell is going on?


    Ghost Jiudao couldn''t believe his eyes. Just now he used the most vicious trick. The black gas that wrapped himself and the smelly boy was extremely poisonous. No one could resist it. The smelly boy was unscathed and calm. There was no sign of poisoning. Who is he?


    "You..."


    "Poof..."


    As soon as ghost Jiudao opened his mouth, he felt dull in his chest, vomited another mouthful of blood, and died miserably in the past


    The ghost King Youming got up and stood up. His face under the mask trembled slightly. No wonder this smelly boy dared to enter here alone. It seems that his ability is really not simple.


    The poison of ghost gas released by ghost nine sabres is that he doesn''t have much confidence to resist. The smelly boy in front of him doesn''t have anything at all. It seems that he has the ability to resist all poisons.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful ability. It seems that I really underestimate you..."


    The ghost king said gloomily.


    Chen Yu finished and smiled faintly. "I dare not say it''s powerful, but it''s more than enough to clean up your garbage."


    This sentence immediately angered the ghost King Youming. The ghost King clenched his fists, and a powerful dark force immediately poured out. The whole wooden house was shrouded by the dark force emitted from the ghost King''s body.


    How strong


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and sighed a little. Since his rebirth, Chen Yu has had a lot of experts in large and small battles. However, the guy wearing a mask opposite has amazing ability. He is not at the same level as his previous opponent. Chen Yu''s divine knowledge has judged that his ability has reached the cultivation of more stillness of the cultivator.


    Now the ghost nine Dao has been killed by himself, and his soul grabbing Dao has been destroyed by himself. Now the plot of the zombie Liu Zongmin must not be implemented for a while and a half, so Chen Yu doesn''t have to fight the ghost King first. He can walk away and practice first.


    But in the current situation, the ghost king will not let himself go easily. It seems that there will be a big war today.


    "Smelly boy, you robbed my ghost clan''s magic weapon and let the army destroy my ghost clan''s base. Today you killed the second elder of my ghost clan in front of me. I''ll take this revenge today..."


    Speaking of this, I saw that the ghost King increased a dark force. I saw that the dark force in the house circled directly around the ghost king, forming a huge black vortex. The stone chair was shattered and the wooden house shook. This powerful dark force could destroy the sky and the earth.


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to ignore it. He quickly released it. On the surface of his body, he formed a protective wall, ready to meet the fierce attack of the other party at any time.


    "Take your life..."


    The ghost King''s eyes sank and shouted. He flew directly to attack Chen Yu. Everything he passed was in a mess.


    So fast


    Chen Yu felt that the power of the other party''s palm was extremely powerful. He quickly condensed his true Qi on his palms, took a firm horse step and hit him.


    "Ghost killing palm..."


    "Broken..."


    "Boom..."


    The two palms directly hit each other. When Chen Yu''s true Qi collided with the dark power of the ghost king, there was a strong impact. After a huge roar, the wooden house was instantly crushed by the two forces.


    At this time, the rest of the ghost sect just came back. Before they reached the door, they were suddenly bounced out by a powerful shock wave


    "Ah..."


    Several people fell heavily to the ground and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the spot. The powerful shock wave just now was almost as powerful as a missile. After it dissipated, it was razed to the ground within 100 meters.


    A moment later, several minions who were not killed by the shock wave slowly got up. When they looked at the position of the original wooden house, they were stunned on the spot.


    At this time, Chen Yu and the ghost king are still facing each other. Their palms are not separated. They seem to be secretly comparing their internal strength.


    "Look, what are those two people doing?"


    "These two people didn''t create that powerful shock wave just now?"


    A little boy looked carefully at it, his eyes suddenly widened and shouted in surprise.


    "Shit! Isn''t the man wearing the skeleton mask the ghost king of our ghost sect..."


    what? Ghost king?


    The other minions were surprised to see the accomplice who recognized the ghost king. They were a little puzzled. The ghost king was the founder of the ghost sect. With their low identities, they had never seen the ghost king at all, so they didn''t believe what he said at this time.


    "Why don''t you brag? What''s the identity of the ghost king? Your position in the ghost sect is not as high as me. I haven''t seen the ghost king. Can you see it?"


    "That man is really the ghost king. I met the ghost king by chance. Once I had something important to report to the second elder. I just saw the ghost King explain the task of the second elder. What was the identity of the second elder? At that time, I saw the second elder kneeling in front of this man. Who else could he be if he was not the ghost King..."


    After hearing this explanation, some of the other minions believed it. In addition to the current scene, it is estimated that only the ghost king has the ability to raze the place to the ground.


    We all see it at the same time, but what puzzles us is who is the smelly boy who is fighting with the ghost king?


    The people who can fight with the ghost king are certainly not ordinary people. This is the time to show themselves in front of the ghost king. After looking at each other, these minions didn''t even think about it. They took out their weapons and rushed towards Chen Yu


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to catch my palm. It seems that I underestimated you..."


    The ghost King secretly increased the power of darkness and seemed to want to kill Chen Yu with internal strength.


    Chen Yu has left a few drops of sweat on his forehead at this time. To tell the truth, the strength of the other party is really strong. If he is not the second level cultivation of fetal interest, the palm just now will be shocked into internal injury.

 Chapter 322

    The original magnificent wooden house was razed to the ground by the powerful shock wave generated by the internal strength of Chen Yu and the ghost king. Several minions who were not shocked to death knew that the person wearing the skeleton mask was the ghost king of their ghost sect, so they took out their weapons and attacked Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yu was competing with the ghost king. The ghost king didn''t expect that the smelly boy in front of him could catch his palm, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to catch my palm. It seems that you really have some strength..."


    After that, the ghost King increased his strength and seemed to want to kill Chen Yu directly with his internal power.


    Chen Yu''s eyes are united. Although the strength of the other party is very strong, it''s not so easy to use internal power to fight his true Qi.


    Chen Yu took a firm horse step and released a genuine Qi. The ghost King frowned and struggled.


    Sooner or later, those small minions with weapons had rushed over.


    "Ghost king, we are from the ghost sect. Let''s give us some of this smelly boy..."


    The ghost King sighed in his heart. These ignorant things are really stupid. He is now comparing his internal power with each other. Now there are some powerful shock waves around them. Don''t these fools die openly.


    Before the ghost king could speak, a small minion who didn''t know how to live or die raised his machete and fiercely aimed it at Chen Yu''s head


    Chen Yu didn''t worry at all. Since this bastard wants to die, there''s no need to stop him. When the machete and machete in the little minion''s hand were on Chen Yu''s head, a powerful energy instantly bounced the little minion with the knife and people out.


    "Ah..."


    I saw the little minion fly straight out more than ten meters away, fell heavily to the ground, seven orifices bled and died on the spot.


    Oh, my God! This... This is terrible


    Several of the minions who had to fight for their hands saw this scene, they suddenly looked silly, shivered all over, and their legs softened.


    This... Who the hell is this smelly boy? How can he have such a strong ability? It''s incredible. Thanks to not rushing up first, or lying on the ground at this time, it must be himself.


    Looking at the comrades who were killed by the earthquake, the remaining minions did not dare to die. They stepped back a few steps and began to shout slogans.


    "The ghost king will win... The ghost king will win..."


    The ghost King Youming was completely crushed by the head of his own sect. If he hadn''t compared his internal power with the other party now, he would have killed these people with one palm.


    Chen Yu and the ghost King were deadlocked for a moment. Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted.


    "Broken..."


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, they were bounced by the powerful shock wave. Chen Yu gathered a real Qi in the soles of his feet. After flying more than ten meters away, he stood still.


    The ghost king was not so lucky. Chen Yugang just beat out his true Qi on the fifth floor. This time, he immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. After landing, he directly knelt on one knee.


    Look at the small minions who were shouting slogans to the ghost king over there. They were shocked by the powerful shock wave and bled and died.


    These guys who point back really steal chickens and can''t eat rice. They thought they could show themselves in front of the ghost king, but unexpectedly, they died here. It''s estimated that if they knew this was the result, they would be granted the position of ghost sect elders, and they wouldn''t come over.


    The ghost King wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and slowly stood up. He began to have some scruples about Chen Yu. What internal strength did the smelly boy use just now? It''s different from the internal power of the martial artist. Who is the holy boy?


    Thinking of this, a Taoist cultivator suddenly appeared in the ghost King''s mind. Is this smelly boy a Taoist cultivator, because on this planet, only the internal power practiced by Taoism is somewhat similar to that of this smelly boy.


    The ghost King folded his palms and took a deep breath. He saw a powerful dark force flowing all over his body.


    Chen Yu took a firm horse step and adjusted his breath secretly. Although he was not hurt when he talked with the ghost king about his internal power just now, he also consumed a lot of real Qi. In addition, in the karst cave, he arranged a pure sun array to stop the zombie army. The consumed real Qi has not recovered. Now he meets such a powerful opponent. To tell the truth, At this time, Chen Yu really can''t bear it.


    This ghost king really deserves to be the founder of the ghost sect. He was hurt by his true Qi just now. Now he can gather such a powerful dark force. It''s really difficult to deal with.


    The hair of the ghost King Youming and the cloak behind him floated slowly with the dark air flow emitted by the dark forces.


    Chen Yu put on a good posture, frowned tightly, his eyes condensed, ready to face the next more fierce attack.


    Suddenly, the ghost King Youming loosened his hands and made an effort on the soles of his feet, attacking Chen Yu at a speed like lightning.


    "Ghost claw..."


    The ghost king shouted. At this time, he used his unique skill and was bound to kill Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu took the palm to parry, and the two fought together in an instant. To tell the truth, the battle at this time was like shaking heaven and earth and crying ghosts and gods. The two fought from the ground to the air, and then from the air to the ground. A moment later, the two fought for nearly 100 rounds, and there was no victory or defeat. At this time, Chen Yu''s true Qi was almost consumed.


    The ghost King Youming is more and more brave, which makes Chen Yu wonder why he is so strange. It is reasonable to say that at this time, the other party''s internal power should be almost consumed, but not weakened, but more and more brave. There must be some mystery.


    "Bagua gekong palm..."


    Chen Yu used a move that he hadn''t used for a long time. This move was really powerful. The ghost King''s ghost claw was immediately beaten back, and the lightning like Qi immediately shot down the ghost King''s ghost mask.


    The ghost King stepped back more than a dozen steps, crossed his palms and shouted, "Ding", which slowly stood firm.


    Chen Yu didn''t continue to pursue. He thanked him for taking this opportunity to look around with his divine sense to see what the mystery is, which makes the dark power of the ghost King stronger and stronger.


    What''s that? Chen Yu suddenly found that there were more than a dozen girls trapped in a big cage under the original wooden house. Several girls had no signs of life. It seems that this is the reason why the dark power of the ghost king is getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, the anger in Chen Yu''s heart was immediately aroused to the extreme. It''s unreasonable for such a vicious person not to destroy his words.


    Now that he has found the source, there is a solution. Chen Yu quickly recalled that when the ghost king was fighting with himself, he closed his palms from time to time, and after closing the palms, his dark power became stronger. It seems that this is the problem. As long as he doesn''t close his palms, he can destroy him in one breath.


    OK! Now that you have discovered the secret, use this move to win or lose


    Chen Yu''s palms were facing down, and he was lucky. Suddenly, a strong air flow revolved around him. At this time, Chen Yu released almost all his true Qi. He wanted to cheer up and saw this heinous bastard killed.


    Chen Yuning was stunned when she looked up at the ghost king when she was ready to attack. This... What''s the situation?


    After the ghost King''s skeleton mask fell off, a handsome face that looked only a teenager appeared, which surprised Chen Yu.


    This looks like a teenage face. How can it be the ghost king of the ghost sect? Is it because you read it wrong?


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to be so difficult to deal with. Even my ghost claws can be broken, and you broke my mask. It''s your blessing to see my true face, but you''ll die miserably next, because no one in this world is allowed to know my true face..."


    The ghost king shouted fiercely. It''s really unacceptable for people to make such a gloomy and vicious voice under this handsome face.


    Chen Yu calmed down for a moment. Don''t be confused by this face. He must have practiced some evil skills to keep this handsome and beautiful face. Under this face, I don''t know how many innocent girls lost their lives. At the thought of this, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and his eyes, and made preparations to take action.


    The ghost King took a deep breath, and his eyes showed extremely vicious eyes. He slowly raised his hands and wanted to close his hands.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just as the ghost king was about to close his hands, he saw a cold light flying. The ghost King shook his body and dodged the blow directly.


    Chen Yu has seen the means of the ghost king. He must not let him increase the dark power. First, his true Qi is slowly exhausted. If he goes on like this, he will not be sure to defeat the ghost king. Second, every time he increases his power, he will lose the life of an innocent girl.


    The ghost King Youming stood still and frowned tightly. The smelly boy was really extraordinary and found his secret. He was a rare opponent.


    "Attack..."


    Chen yuleng drank and rushed directly to the ghost King


    So fast


    The ghost King Youming didn''t have time to continue to use his secret skills at this time. Chen Yu''s attack didn''t give him breathing at all. Whenever he wanted to use his secret skills, he was cracked by Chen Yu''s true Qi, so the ghost king was a little anxious.


    The two fought for dozens of rounds. The dark power of the ghost King Youming gradually subsided, and there was no chance to fight back.


    When the ghost King dodged Chen Yu''s head-on slap, Chen Yu falsely waved a move and directly bypassed the ghost King''s back.


    "Eight trigrams palm in the air..."


    "Bang..."


    Chen Yu''s speed was as fast as a meteor. The ghost king had no time to dodge and took the move firmly.


    "Poof..."


    The ghost king immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood and fell heavily on the ground. After drawing a deep pit of more than ten meters on the ground, he slowly stopped.


    Chen Yu landed and stood firm. Seeing that the ghost king had no reaction, he walked slowly over.


    Chen Yu used strong Qi in that palm just now. It is expected that the ghost king will have no ability to fight back after receiving this chapter, so Chen Yu relaxed a little.


    The ghost King Youming lay on the ground, trembling slightly. Chen Yu looked at the ghost King Youming coldly, gathered a genuine Qi at his fingertips, and prepared to end the heinous bastard.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and pointed his fingertips at the back of the ghost King''s brain, but at this time, the ghost king suddenly turned into a black smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and smiled coldly.


    "Ha ha... I really underestimate Ben Sanxian if I want to escape by using such tricks..."

 Chapter 323

    In the dark wind, the ghost King Youming lay on the ground and trembled slightly. Chen Yugang''s palm did hurt him seriously, but the ghost king still cared about his face most. At this time, his face was blurred after it crossed the ground. This time, he really became a ghost.


    Chen Yu gathered a genuine Qi on his fingertips and aimed it at the back of the ghost King''s head. He must not end up this heinous bastard.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just as Chen Yu was about to shoot, the ghost king turned into a black smoke and went straight into the ground without a trace.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. How can he escape Ben Dafen''s eyes by such tricks


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, released his divine consciousness and looked down. When Chen Yu saw the position of the girls trapped in the cage, Chen Yu''s heart clicked.


    The ghost King escaped to the secret cell under the shield. The five internal organs just slapped by Chen Yu have suffered serious internal injuries. Now he is cruelly sucking those innocent girls


    "Ah..."


    "Help..."


    The trapped boy shouted in horror, but in this dark and terrible basement, it is impossible for anyone to save himself.


    Every girl who was sucked by the ghost king immediately turned into a corpse. The scene is absolutely gloomy and terrible that you can''t imagine.


    Only the unrecognized face drawn by the ghost King slowly recovered a lot, and the dark power in the body began to recover slowly.


    "Help... Don''t come... Don''t come..."


    A young girl was paralyzed by fear. Her extreme desire for survival prompted her to climb slowly towards a corner. At this time, she dared not look directly at the ghost King''s gloomy and terrible eyes. She climbed to the corner of the wall and curled up together. Several young girls in the universe also climbed over and hugged each other. I hope the devil can open up and let them go.


    There was a dark look in the ghost King''s eyes. He had just sucked a girl''s blood essence. Now his internal injury has recovered. At this time, he was sucking a girl''s blood essence. It is estimated that he can recover completely.


    Standing on the ground, Chen Yu felt what was happening below. His heart was like a volcanic eruption. This cruel and vicious bastard beat him to ashes, which was a bargain for him.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds and lightning hit the sky. A huge vortex generated by the wind was formed around Chen Yu


    Chen Yu''s inner anger made him burst into the extreme in an instant. Chen Yu slowly suspended in the air, his palms slowly stretched out towards the sky, and his eyes suddenly coagulated


    "Lead thunder palm..."


    Chen Yu shouted, and saw dozens of lightning converging together in an instant, forming a dazzling arc with Chen Yu''s palms.


    "Broken..."


    Chen Yu was furious. His palms hit the ground angrily. The lightning formed by more than a dozen lightning bolts split the ground in an instant


    At this time, when the ghost King slowly extended the devil''s grasp to a girl, the earth suddenly shook and the basement suddenly appeared.


    What... What''s going on?


    The ghost king stood still and felt a powerful force suspended in the air. He hesitated about the reason why the sand and stone filled the air. The ghost King couldn''t see who the man in the air was.


    Is it that smelly boy? No... impossible


    The ghost king didn''t dare to imagine, because he fought with Chen Yu just now. Although he was defeated, according to the ghost King''s understanding, the smelly boy didn''t have so much power to split the ground.


    A moment later, when the smoke dissipated, I saw a figure slowly falling down from the air. When the ghost king saw this person clearly, he was stunned.


    This... This NIMA is too outrageous


    Chen Yu stood still, his eyes were angry, and slowly walked towards the ghost king with a strong aura.


    The ghost king can''t help shivering and can split the earth. This... This smelly boy has the power of God


    In fact, Chen Yu didn''t achieve such accomplishments. Just now, he just took the opportunity of thunder. Chen Yu thought of the power of nature. In addition, Chen Yu was eager to save the lives of those girls and used a thunder palm.


    "Are you... Are you God or man?"


    The ghost King took a few steps back. At this time, he was afraid of Chen Yu. The smelly boy had such strong strength. He was not his opponent at all. At present, he had only the chance to escape.


    Chen Yu''s eyes gathered, clenched his fists and looked at the girls behind the ghost king who had been sucked by him into a corpse. Chen Yu wanted to break the soul method of this heinous bastard with one palm and never be reborn.


    One... Two... Ten


    Chen Yu slowly walked towards the ghost king. In his hurry, he was at a loss and made a black shock wave at Chen Yu.


    "Go to hell..."


    The ghost king shouted fiercely, as if he wanted to eat Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s anger at this time has burned to the extreme, and all the real Qi has been released, forming an indestructible real Qi protection net around his body.


    Chen Yu didn''t dodge the shock wave played by the ghost king. When the shock wave was about to hit Chen Yu, Chen Yu waved his palm gently.


    "Boom..."


    The dark shock wave was instantly bounced away by Chen Yu.


    Seeing this, there was a trace of cold sweat on the ghost King''s forehead. This smelly boy was so strong that he had to be several times stronger when fighting with himself just now. Is this his real strength


    Then, the ghost King Youming played several dark shock waves formed by ghost Qi, but these were useless. Chen Yu easily bounced off these shock waves.


    Bad... If you go on like this, you will certainly be killed by this smelly boy. It''s important to protect your life first. When you have a chance in the future, you''re looking for this smelly boy for revenge.


    "Dundi..."


    The ghost king said a spell and stamped his feet. He was ready to run away with the move just now


    Want to run... No way


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and slapped his palm on the ground. His real Qi instantly formed a separation wall on the ground. The ghost king turned into a black smoke. When he was just drilling underground, he was suddenly bounced back.


    "Bang..."


    The black smoke suddenly turned into a human shape. Looking at the ghost king at this time, when he was drilling underground just now, his head hit the real Qi released by Chen Yu and immediately hit a big bag.


    What''s going on? Isn''t it difficult to use your hiding skill? The ghost king didn''t give up and used this move continuously, but it was fruitless. He also hit several big bags on his head.


    Just when the ghost king was stunned, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shot a real Qi towards the ghost King


    Bad


    The ghost King slowed down and dodged quickly, but it was too late to dodge at this time. Helpless, the ghost king raised his palm and hit it.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Well..."


    The ghost king didn''t expect that the cold light shot by Chen Yufei had such great lethality. When his palm met, it immediately penetrated his palm and his right shoulder.


    The ghost King took a few steps back, knelt on one knee, and blood slowly flowed down from his shoulder.


    At this time, the girls who curled up in the corner of the wall closed their eyes and didn''t dare to open their eyes to see the scene at this time. Now these girls have begun to despair, because it''s impossible for them to escape here and come to this devil like place to save them


    Chen Yu looked at those innocent girls who were devastated by this bastard, and his anger burned even more.


    "Today, let you pay for your evil deeds..."


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and flashed towards the ghost king like lightning


    Bad


    The ghost King''s eyes turned. The other party''s attack was too strong. If he got this move, he would die. The ghost King flashed back, grabbed a girl directly and threw it at Chen Yu


    "Ah..."


    The girl cried with tears in her heart and lungs, which made her heart feel pity. However, the ghost king was so evil that he used this despicable means to stop the other party''s attack.


    Chen Yu flashed up and caught the girl in an instant, but then the ghost King caught another girl and threw it over. Chen Yu jumped and caught the girl again. At this time, the two frightened girls hugged Chen Yu tightly, like grasping a life-saving straw.


    The ghost King smiled darkly and suddenly hit him with one palm. At this time, Chen Yugang just stood firm, and the two girls held themselves tightly. At this time, there was no time to dodge.


    "Go to hell..."


    The ghost king shouted and slapped Chen Yu''s face.


    Chen Yumei frowned. If she dodged, the two girls would be slapped to death by the bastard. These two innocent lives should not be left here in vain.


    At this critical moment, Chen Yu made a decisive suspension, threw the two girls high and looked up at his chest.


    "Pa......"


    "Er..."


    This chapter of the ghost King severely hit Chen Yu on the chest, and a stream of blood immediately flowed out of Chen Yu''s mouth. When the ghost king saw that his treachery had succeeded, he smiled proudly and quickly closed his palm to strike again.


    But at this moment, Chen Yu endured the internal injury, his eyes coagulated, condensed a strong Qi in the palm, and shot in an instant.


    Broken


    When the ghost King reacted, it was too late. Chen Yu''s blow was firmly patted on the ghost King''s chest.


    "Ah..."


    The ghost king was like a ball. He was immediately hit and flew out. He pasted it directly on the wall, spitting blood at his mouth, motionless and so on. He looked at Chen Yu


    Chen Yu''s chest was stuffy and vomited another mouthful of blood, but now it was not time to rest. The two girls who were thrown into the air shouted and fell down.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, endured the sharp pain, exhausted the little real Qi left, jumped up high and took over the two girls safely.


    The ghost King''s breath at this time slowly became weak, slower and weaker


    Just now, Chen Yu almost used up all his true Qi. The five internal organs of the ghost king have been smashed by Chen Yu, and there is no hope of survival at all.


    The ghost King slowly closed his eyes. When he died, he still regretted fighting with Chen Yu. Now the ghost sect can be said to have completely disappeared from the earth.


    Seeing that the ghost king had been killed, Chen Yu relaxed


    "Poof..."


    Chen Yumei''s head was wrinkled, and he immediately spewed out blood. He couldn''t support the slap that the ghost king had just hit, and fell to the ground.


    "Saved... We were saved..."


    The girls who were still curled up in the corner hurriedly ran over. Everyone worked together to help Chen Yu up. At this time, Chen Yu was like a savior in their eyes. Looking at Chen Yu in a coma, everyone couldn''t stop crying.

 Chapter 324

    The ghost King slowly closed his eyes and stopped breathing. Chen Yu''s palm almost shattered all his internal organs. When he was dying, the ghost king still regretted fighting with Chen Yu. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu''s strength was against the sky. If only he had left here for the first time.


    Chen Yu checked the ghost King''s body with his divine sense. He saw that the heinous bastard had no signs of life and completely relaxed. When Chen Yu relaxed his whole body, a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out and he was in a coma.


    Just now, in order to protect the lives of the two girls, Chen Yu greeted the ghost King''s palm with his chest. Although it was not life-threatening, the palm of the ghost King destroyed the protective net made of Chen Yu''s genuine Qi and injured Chen Yu for the first time since his rebirth.


    "Benefactor..."


    The two girls, who were firmly grounded by Chen Yu, calmed down and squatted down to check Chen Yu''s injury. The other few rarely saw the ghost king killed by the young man and ran towards Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu was the Savior in their eyes.


    Everyone worked together to see that Chen Yu was carried to a more comfortable place. A girl who knew some medicine found some herbs and put them in Chen Yu''s mouth.


    Isn''t this man Chen Yu from our school?


    A girl recognized Chen Yu. A few days ago, during a medical comparison, Chen Yu became famous in the first World War. Almost no one in the Medical University knew it. That is, through that competition, Chen Yu became an idol in the hearts of countless girls in the school.


    The girl who recognized Chen Yu was the junior sister of Chen Yu school. Her name was Wang wanci. She was also one of the school flowers of Medical University. Her appearance was comparable to that of song Hanwei.


    When Wang wanci was having dinner with her friends and preparing to go back to the school bedroom last night, she was swept away by the black smoke. When she woke up, she was locked in this dark and terrible secret room.


    A moment later, Chen Yu slowly regained his consciousness and felt a faint cool breath slowly pouring into his body.


    Spirit grass


    Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the girls around him differently. He was a little puzzled. Just now he was rescued by lingcao. Is there a cultivator here?


    Chen Yu glanced around and frowned tightly. These girls are very ordinary people. There are no practitioners at all.


    At this time, Wang wanci squatted down slowly and said to her girl with excitement.


    "The benefactor wakes up... Get some water quickly..."


    As soon as the voice fell, these girls who had just been rescued ran one after another. They all wanted to be the first and get water for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and slowly sat up. Wang wanci gently held Chen Yu''s arm and asked with concern.


    "Chen Yu, are you better?"


    Huh? What is this? How can a girl of the same age know my name?


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and looked at the worried girl across the street.


    Wang wanci suddenly met Chen Yu''s eyes. Her face turned red to the root of her neck and she was shy. Chen Yu was also embarrassed.


    "Well... How do you know my name?"


    Chen Yu avoided Wang wanci''s eyes and asked faintly.


    Wang wanci smiled and explained shyly.


    "We are from the same school. I am a junior. Almost everyone knows your name in the school. I also watched your game in person..."


    When talking about this, Wang wanci bowed her head in shame and felt a little embarrassed, because the last time Chen Yu lost the representative school competition, Wang wanci had a good impression of the talent. In addition, this time Chen Yu saved herself, Wang wanci had an inexplicable feeling for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly. It seems that this is right. This girl is her own schoolsister. She must have seen that she was unconscious just now. She casually found some herbal medicines and took them for herself. Coincidentally, the herbal medicine Wang wanci found was a spiritual herb with a little aura, although it didn''t play a role in improving Chen Yu''s cultivation, But when Chen Yu''s true Qi was exhausted, it was really like manna.


    "Thank you..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. He had just been slapped by the ghost king and had not fully recovered. At this time, Chen Yu was still struggling in the game.


    Wang wanci smiled. The smile was like a fairy coming to earth, which made Chen Yu stunned.


    "Chen Yu, I should thank you. Without you, we would..."


    When she said this, Wang wanci''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down, and the gloomy terror rushed all over her body.


    Chen Yu slowly stood up and gently persuaded.


    "It''s all over. It''s all right. Let''s leave here first..."


    Wang wanci also slowly stood up, gently wiped the tears around her eyes, and looked at Chen Yu curiously.


    "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I think you must be a very mysterious person. Not long after you first went to college, even the professor praised your medical talent. You are really great..."


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly. The student sister is really interesting. Now she doesn''t leave here quickly. She is speechless to ask herself so many boring questions.


    But just as Chen Yu was about to leave, he suddenly felt an inexplicable amount of energy emanating from Wang wanci''s body.


    What''s going on? Chen Yu hurriedly checked the past with his divine knowledge, and his heart was suddenly excited. It turned out that the elder sister was a spirit gathering body. It was lucky to meet a spirit gathering body on this planet with few auras.


    Chen Yu looked at Wang wanci straightly. For a moment, Wang wanci became more shy. She had a good feeling for Chen Yu. She was embarrassed to see Chen Yu looking at herself straightly.


    At this time, the girls took the container made of leaves, filled it with water, and rushed back one after another.


    "Benefactor, drink some water..."


    "Drink mine..."


    Several girls scrambled to deliver the water to Chen Yu. Chen Yu calmed down and was overwhelmed by the scene at this time. In desperation, Chen Yu casually took a girl''s water and drank it


    The girl was so happy that she looked at Chen Yu. This move attracted the dissatisfaction of her girl. Everyone handed the water to Chen Yu one after another.


    "Benefactor, have a drink..."


    Chen Yu was extremely helpless and deliberately said in a low voice.


    "Let''s get out of here first. If the rest of the ghost king comes back, we''ll be in trouble..."


    When they said this, the girls suddenly trembled. Everyone shuddered at the thought of the ghost King sucking the girl''s essence.


    "Benefactor, you''re right. Let''s leave this damn place quickly..."


    Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief and estimated that if he didn''t say so, these flower crazy girls must pester themselves. Chen Yu pulled Wang wanci aside and whispered.


    "Sister Xue, can you promise me one thing?"


    Wang wanci was very excited. Chen Yu took the initiative to hold his hand, which was too happy.


    "Uh huh..."


    Wang wanci nodded coyly. Her nervous fingers kept dragging her clothes, and her breathing was a little short.


    Chen Yu said with a serious face, "sister Xue, when you will go, don''t tell anyone about today..."


    Wang wanci was puzzled. This is a very commendable thing. Chen Yu risked his life, killed the devil and saved so many innocent girls. Everyone should know Chen Yu''s heroic feat.


    Wang wanci doesn''t know that Chen Yu''s main purpose here is to kill. The second elder ghost nine knives of the ghost sect are actually unintentional.


    "Chen Yu, this..."


    When Wang wanci was about to ask why, she immediately swallowed back when she saw Chen Yu''s serious eyes. Chen Yu must be an expert in the world. People like this are indifferent to fame and wealth. Chen Yu should understand that he won''t let himself talk about it.


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t say it..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly. If this matter is spread, it is estimated that he can''t stay in this medical university. The ghost general is an evil sect that the police station has always wanted to eradicate. Last time, he just killed the ghost clan''s nest, but let the ghost King run away.


    If you know that the remaining evils of the ghost king and the ghost sect are eradicated by yourself, you must regard yourself as an immortal. There will be a lot of trouble to find yourself at that time.


    At present, I have to find spiritual cultivation quickly. If I don''t wait for the zombie dryland Li Zicheng to resurrect, the planet will be disrupted.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "let''s leave here first..."


    After that, Chen Yu adjusted his breath and took these girls away from this hellish place.


    "Cough..."


    After Chen Yu left with the girls, a little minion of the ghost sect slowly opened his eyes. When he looked around, he was stunned.


    Just now, Chen Yu had a strong shock wave when he was facing the ghost king. This little minion happened to be blocked in front by his accomplices, so he was lucky to escape this disaster.


    "Isn''t that the ghost king?"


    The little minion recognized the cloak of the ghost king and ran over quickly


    "Ghost King... Ghost King..."


    He shouted a few words loudly. Seeing that the ghost king had no response, he was immediately discouraged. The ghost king was also dead. Now the ghost sect was left alone. It seems that there must be no hope to restore the ghost sect.


    However, the little minion was still a little excited. At least in the ghost sect, he was the only one who saw the ghost king.


    Looking at the handsome and beautiful face of the ghost king, the little man was a little surprised. The ghost king has been founded as a ghost sect for more than 100 years. In terms of time, the ghost king should be more than 120 years old by now, but it''s incredible that the ghost king is so old and still has such a young face.


    The minion suddenly had an evil idea. The ghost king is dead now. He must have a secret script to keep his face. Anyway, the ghost sect is only left alone. It''s not disrespectful to the ghost King


    Thinking of this, the little minion slowly came to the ghost King''s body.


    "Ghost king, don''t be surprised. If I can practice Kung Fu like you, I will definitely rebuild the ghost sect in the future..."


    The minion took a deep breath and slowly stretched his fingers towards the ghost King''s arms


    "Whoosh..."


    Just as the minion''s hand was reaching into the ghost King''s arms, a black smoke suddenly ejected from the ghost King''s mouth and directly penetrated into the body from the minion''s nose

 Chapter 325

    "Whoosh..."


    When the little minion put his hand in the arms of the ghost king, a black smoke suddenly flew out of the ghost King''s body.


    The minion was stunned. He quickly took back his palm and got up to avoid the black smoke, but it was too late. He saw that the black smoke wrapped the minion in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    I saw the black smoke sneak into his body in an instant, and the minion screamed and fainted to the ground.


    The weather was dark. A few corpses were blown by a gust of overcast wind. There was thunder and lightning. Gradually, there was a violent storm


    A moment later, I saw the minion slowly open his eyes, but at this time, the minion''s eyes have changed a lot from those before, and seem to be more evil and insidious.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    The little minion looked up and laughed wildly. Coupled with the weather at this time, the place seemed even more gloomy and terrible.


    "Smelly boy, I want you to pay a painful price for today''s things..."


    As like as two peas, the little girl drank a lot of it.


    "Bang..."


    The minion looked around and closed his hands. Suddenly, it turned into a black smoke and disappeared into the gloomy night sky.


    Now the minion is no longer himself. His soul has been swallowed up by the ghost King''s soul. Just now, when the ghost king was dying, he sealed his soul with his own cultivation magic and waited for the opportunity to find a living body to give up his soul.


    It happened that not long after the ghost king died, the minion woke up, but the ghost king still needed a lot of conditions to seize it, that is, a big living man needed to touch his body. In order to find the ghost King''s magic script, the eager minion just reached out and touched the ghost King''s body, so that the ghost king had an opportunity to live.


    The little man with a little back didn''t expect that he survived because of his temporary desire and became the substitute of the ghost king.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Yu took the girls and left the gloomy and terrible forest. In order to be safe, Chen Yu sent the girls to a safer place, called the police and waited for the arrival of the police.


    "You are safe now. The police will come later..."


    After Chen Yu explained a few words, she turned around and was about to leave. At this time, Wang wanci walked up to Chen Yu and asked with concern.


    "Chen Yu, you are still suffering from internal injury. You''d better leave in a police car with us..."


    Several of her girls also came over one after another and asked Chen Yu to stay one after another.


    Chen Yu smiled and said nothing more. He jumped and shot directly into the night sky.


    Wang wanci looked at the faint moonlight and couldn''t calm down for a long time. In her mind, Chen Yu used her body to block the ghost King''s palm in order to save herself and another girl.


    At this time, Wang wanci felt inexplicable about Chen Yu. For a time, she didn''t understand, but it''s certain that Wang wanci now wants to have further contact with Chen Yu.


    Several of her girls stared at the direction of Chen Yu''s disappearance. Now Chen Yu is like an earthly hero stepping on colorful auspicious clouds in their hearts and has become their prince charming.


    Chen Yu fought with the ghost king this time. In order to protect Wang wanci and another girl, he was severely slapped by the ghost king. Although he had real Qi to protect his body, he also suffered a lot of internal injuries. In addition to the continuous battle, Chen Yu''s real Qi was almost consumed. Now it''s important to find some spirit grass to recover his real Qi.


    The herb Wang wanci took for herself was spirit grass. Chen Yu decided that there must be spirit grass in the forest, so Chen Yu decided to go back to find spirit grass.


    When Chen Yu followed pockmarked to find here, he probably hesitated because the ghost Qi here was too heavy. He didn''t feel the pure presence of the spirit. This time, the ghost king has been killed by himself. The ghost Qi gradually disappeared. He should be able to feel the spirit.


    A moment later, Chen Yu suddenly felt a faint aura, and his heart was overjoyed. It seemed that he was right. There was really a spirit grass in this place.


    Chen Yufei went down, found a relatively open place directly, and sat down cross legged.


    "Gather spirit array, open..."


    Chen Yu closed his eyes, clapped his hands on the head of the whole country and shouted. In an instant, a faint white light rushed towards Chen Yu from all directions of the forest.


    Chen Yu adjusted his breathing and slowly absorbed the light aura flowing towards him. Although there was not as much aura as expected, Chen Yu absorbed all the aura around him in less than ten minutes, but at this time, the real Qi in Chen Yu''s body had recovered almost half of his skill. He was completely recovered from the internal injury hit by the ghost king.


    Chen Yu ended up with a satisfied expression on his face. As long as he could recover his true Qi in a few days, it was time to find the monster in Fenghuang mountain. Maybe he could have an unexpected harvest.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Yu suddenly frowned. Chen Yu''s true Qi has now recovered half, and his perception ability has almost completely recovered. At this time, Chen Yu feels that there is a powerful dark force not far away.


    What''s going on? Isn''t the ghost King dead?


    Chen Yu could feel it as like as two peas. The strong dark force just now was just like the king of the devil, which surprised Chen Yu.


    Just when he left there, Chen Yu clearly felt that the ghost king had been completely killed by himself, and the dark force had completely disappeared. At this time, there was the powerful dark force again. It was really strange.


    Chen Yu slowly closed his eyes and explored the past with divine consciousness, but the dark power disappeared in a moment.


    Something''s strange


    Chen Yufei got up and decided to go back and find out


    A moment later, Chen Yu came to this gloomy place that had been razed to the ground. When Chen Yu came to the ghost King''s body, he was surprised to find that the ghost King''s body had become a pile of white bones, which made Chen Yu a little confused.


    What the hell is going on? Who sent out the dark power?


    With some doubts, Chen Yu checked around and suddenly found that there was a body of a small subordinate of the ghost sect missing here. At this time, Chen Yu didn''t wrinkle slightly.


    Did the ghost King practice the art of returning the soul from the dead? Chen Yu was a little annoyed at the thought of this. He was really careless just now. He didn''t expect to let the ghost King escape. It seems that he must quickly restore his true Qi and completely eliminate the ghost, or there will be many innocent girls who will become the victims of this heinous family.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. It was already late at night. This matter still needs to be considered in the long run. What matter should be discussed until his true Qi is completely restored.


    At this time, Chen Yu felt a helpless sadness under the car. If there were enough aura on the planet, he would have reached Yuanying''s cultivation, and the ghost king would not escape from his eyelids.


    In addition, there is a difficult zombie army in the karst cave of the mine. At present, the most important thing for Chen Yu is to improve his cultivation so as to prevent Li Zicheng''s resurrection, or the world will really be disrupted at that time.


    In fact, Chen Yu doesn''t have to take such a risk. He just needs to find aura and return to the cultivation world as soon as possible. However, since Chen Yu was reborn, the people around him have left him too many memories. Sometimes Chen Yu''s mind comes up with an idea from time to time, that is, he won''t return to the cultivation world and live a prisoner''s life on this planet again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Have you slept?"


    Xiao Song lay on the upper bunk and asked in a low voice.


    "Didn''t sleep..."


    "I can''t sleep..."


    Han Shuang and Zhao Bo responded one after another.


    Xiao Song sat up and directly took Zhao Bo and Han Shuang to chat.


    "Where do you think Chen Yu will go?"


    Xiao Song smiled obscene. During the day, he once called. Chen Yu was at Su Han''s home. At that time, Xiao Song heard a woman''s voice, so he was very suspicious. Chen Yu must be at the woman''s home and he is happy now.


    Zhao Bo smiled faintly. In fact, they still know Chen Yu''s personality very well about Chen Yu''s understanding of this stage. It''s already more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. Chen Yu will not come. It''s estimated that there must be a very important thing.


    "Xiao Song, I think Chen Yu must have something very important. If it wasn''t so late, he would have come back long ago."


    Han Shuang smiled and didn''t make his own remarks. He just nodded slightly, sat on the desk and ate small food.


    Xiao Song smiled and said mysteriously.


    "You don''t know. When I called Chen Yu today, I heard a woman''s voice. Chen Yu didn''t come back first. I must have opened a room outside..."


    Zhao Bo frowned slightly. Chen Yu was a friend with a man in his heart. He didn''t believe Xiao Song''s words at all.


    "Xiao Song, if you''re talking nonsense, be careful how you turn your face..."


    This sentence suddenly made Xiao Song a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, his joke would make Zhao Bo so excited. He really had nothing to do.


    Just then, there was a sudden knock at the door.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Xiao Song and others were suddenly stunned. They hurried back to their bed and calmed down. They thought it was their voice and attracted the director of the dormitory. In the rules of the school, if the lights were not turned off at this time, they would be punished.


    "Shh..."


    Everyone looked at each other, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe for fear of punishment.


    At this time, it was Chen Yu who stood outside the door and knocked. When Chen Yu came back, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he directly jumped over the school wall, quietly opened the gate of the dormitory with genuine Qi and returned to his bedroom door.

 Chapter 326

    When Chen Yu came to the bedroom door, he planned to open the door directly, but when he was about to open the door, he heard Xiao Song and others talking about himself, so he stood at the door and listened for a while.


    When Chen Yu heard Xiao Song and others talking about their own life problems, he was a little breathless, so he knocked on the door directly and deeply.


    In fact, Chen Yu knows everything inside. Now Xiao Song and others thought they were the leaders who came to inspect the dormitory. They were afraid to say a word. These people who spoke behind their back can take advantage of this opportunity to repair them.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Chen Yu hurriedly knocked on them again, but at this time, Xiao Song found some clues and sat down angrily.


    "Zhao Bo, I think this knock on the door is strange. If you come to check the bedroom, you can''t knock all the time. Someone must be playing a prank..."


    Hearing Xiao Song''s remark, Zhao Bo felt a little relieved. A few days ago, they offended the students of class 2 next door. Maybe it was them standing outside the door and knocking at the door.


    "Get up quickly, Han Shuang. Those garbage come to trouble us. We''re repairing them well..."


    Han Shuang stretched his waist impatiently. If this matter quarreled with each other, it would be endless. As he didn''t want to meddle in his own business, he said helplessly.


    "I said to you guys, can you stop being so boring? You''d better have a rest and listen to experts tomorrow. You know the experts who will lecture tomorrow are experts in curing cancer. This is a very important public class for us..."


    When Han Shuang said this, Xiao Song and Zhao Bo disdained and smiled, "Han Shuang, you are a worthless coward. If you don''t go, you will be bullied by others in the future, but we won''t be in charge."


    Chen Yu listened to the conversation clearly outside. At this time, Chen Yu smiled slightly. Unexpectedly, these students still listened to interesting things. In this way, he can tease them


    "Open the door quickly, or I''ll be rude..."


    Chen Yu lowered his voice and pretended to be very cruel.


    Shawsonton became nervous and a little overwhelmed.


    "It''s bad now. It seems that the other party is not good. Chen Yu is not here now. What can I do..."


    Zhao Bo looked at Xiao Song and said angrily.


    "Look at your promise. I thought you were a man. If there were no Chen Yu, I think you would be rubbish..."


    "Who says I''m rubbish? Chen Yu didn''t come back. What''s wrong? Just a few people came to find fault. What''s terrible about me..."


    Xiao Song stood up angrily, picked up a bat, followed Zhao Bo to the door, and wanted to have a good fight with these people who came to find fault.


    In fact, we have to start from the beginning. Just a few days after the start of school, the students in the next bedroom often came to find trouble. Chen Yu hadn''t come at that time, and they were often bullied. However, after Chen Yu came, the students in the next bedroom always saw Chen Yu''s cold face, so they haven''t been bothering them, These brothers thought it was Chen Yu''s reason here, so they didn''t dare to find trouble.


    One is that Chen Yu has done a lot of amazing things since the beginning of school, so these brothers have always regarded Chen Yu as their eldest brother, thinking that others will not come here to find their own trouble.


    A few days ago, when Chen Yu was away, they had a big fight with the students in the next bedroom in order to compete for a place to wash. At that time, Zhao Bo and others were very domineering because Chen Yu lived in their bedroom. They cleaned up a classmate in the next class. At that time, Xiao Song also slapped the classmate.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door. They must have suspected that the classmate in the next class was looking for someone to retaliate against them, because Chen Yu hasn''t come back yet. They must have found this opportunity.


    "Can''t you open it, boys?"


    Xiao Song tightly held the bat in his hand and looked at Zhao Bo nervously.


    Zhao Bo is not afraid of making trouble. He often fights. If he had no relationship with his father, he would not come to school here.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to fight with them..."


    Han Shuang was lying in the bed, breathing heavily. It would be immoral for him to avoid at this time. After all, they are classmates in the bedroom and should be difficult to bear together.


    "Don''t open the door until I have my weapons ready..."


    Han Shuang suddenly collapsed from the bed, picked up a wooden stick on the desk and rushed over.


    At this time, Chen Yu outside the door couldn''t help laughing, and Xiao Song and others in the house heard it all at once.


    "Brothers, the people who come to the door to find trouble are so arrogant that they dare to laugh at us. Let''s go... Fight with him..."


    Xiao Song saw Han Shuang come out to help, and suddenly his courage increased a lot. After a furious drink, he directly opened the door, no matter 37 or 21, and swung his bat towards Chen Yu''s head.


    "Bang..."


    Chen Yu grabbed Xiao Song''s bat and shouted coldly.


    "Why, I just came back late. I still want my life..."


    Chen Yu


    Chen Yu?


    Xiao Song and others were stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Yugang knocked on the door and it was Chen Yu who frightened himself. They immediately started to get angry.


    "Chen Yu, you stinky boy, scared my brothers..."


    Zhao Bo went up and gave Chen Yu a hard punch, but his face showed a slight smile. Xiao Song calmed down and quickly took the bat back. He smiled awkwardly.


    "Chen Yu, what time is it? How did you get in?"


    The dormitory has very strict rules. As long as it exceeds 10 o''clock, the door will be closed. If the students don''t come back, they can only spend the night outside. Moreover, this school is still the most famous medical university in China. If the students don''t go home twice, it will be removed by the school.


    Chen Yu looked at his brother''s nervous expressions and felt that he might have done something too much just now. He smiled awkwardly.


    "Hehe, I''m better today. When I came back, the door was not closed. I slipped in quietly while the teacher on duty had no idea..."


    After Chen Yu said these words, he felt a little far fetched, but if he said flying in, these brothers would have to regard themselves as people with special functions. They were famous enough in a few days after they came to school. If they didn''t keep a low profile, they might cause more trouble.


    Sean''s eyes turned. There was no such coincidence in the world. When he came back in the middle of the night, why didn''t he encounter such a good thing? Chen Yu was really a little lucky.


    "Where have you been and how did you get this way?"


    Zhao Bo looked at Chen Yu''s clothes carefully. They were covered with a lot of soil, and there were several torn places, which made everyone puzzled.


    Xiao Song said jokingly.


    "I said Chen Yu, did you take a beautiful woman to drill into the woods? Ha ha..."


    Chen Yu reluctantly turned his mouth. If Xiao Song didn''t look for the sake of one of his dormitory classmates, he would have kicked it with his feet.


    "Well, come in and talk. If you wake up the teacher on duty, you''ll be in trouble..."


    Zhao Bo said very seriously.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, covered up his emotions and walked into the bedroom


    At this time, five or six students with clubs ran over and directly blocked the door of Chen Yu''s bedroom and surrounded them.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. He was very depressed because he didn''t solve the ghost king today. These students with clubs surrounded themselves with Zhao Bo and others, which made him even more angry.


    Xiao Song was stupid on the spot. The people around them all looked ferocious. They were not students of this school. They seemed to be gangsters in the society.


    "Kowtow and admit your mistake quickly, or you''ll have some good-looking..."


    A student with a monkey head and eight faces came over. Xiao Song and others looked. Isn''t this the classmate who cleaned up the next bedroom when they were washing for a few days.


    "Li Liang, what do you want? This is a school. Aren''t you afraid of being expelled?"


    Zhao Bo tightly held the bat in his hand and said domineering.


    At this time, Han Shuang, who saw this scene, trembled a little, because the people Li Liang was looking for were all gangsters in society. They were still students in school. How could they beat them? I said, even if they could beat them, if the school knew, they would be expelled. What can I do?


    Li Liang smiled wickedly, "do you know who my father is? My father donated this school laboratory. If you arrogantly see my father, you will have to face up. Do you think I can be expelled, ha ha..."


    "You..."


    Zhao Bo immediately became angry. Although he had been fighting since he was a child and his father was also a figure with great power, Zhao Bo hated the power of his father and pretended to be an invincible Lord.


    Zhao Bo swung his bat and was about to pick up Li Liang. At this time, Chen Yu stopped Zhao Bo and said faintly.


    "You guys will go to the bedroom. There''s no need to be angry with them..."


    Just as Chen Yu''s voice fell, Li Liang shouted arrogantly.


    "Chen Yu, don''t think you''re appreciated by the professor. You''re a cow. I''m not used to you..."


    After talking, Li Liang said fiercely to the thugs.


    "Teach these bastards a lesson..."


    This sentence immediately angered Chen Yu. He didn''t want to see the same thing as this Li Liang, but since he wanted to die, let him.


    When Chen Yu came to the bedroom door, he planned to open the door directly, but when he was about to open the door, he heard Xiao Song and others talking about himself, so he stood at the door and listened for a while.


    When Chen Yu heard Xiao Song and others talking about their own life problems, he was a little breathless, so he knocked on the door directly and deeply.


    In fact, Chen Yu knows everything inside. Now Xiao Song and others thought they were the leaders who came to inspect the dormitory. They were afraid to say a word. These people who spoke behind their back can take advantage of this opportunity to repair them.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Chen Yu hurriedly knocked on them again, but at this time, Xiao Song found some clues and sat down angrily.


    "Zhao Bo, I think this knock on the door is strange. If you come to check the bedroom, you can''t knock all the time. Someone must be playing a prank..."


    Hearing Xiao Song''s remark, Zhao Bo felt a little relieved. A few days ago, they offended the students of class 2 next door. Maybe it was them standing outside the door and knocking at the door.


    "Get up quickly, Han Shuang. Those garbage come to trouble us. We''re repairing them well..."


    Han Shuang stretched his waist impatiently. If this matter quarreled with each other, it would be endless. As he didn''t want to meddle in his own business, he said helplessly.


    "I said to you guys, can you stop being so boring? You''d better have a rest and listen to experts tomorrow. You know the experts who will lecture tomorrow are experts in curing cancer. This is a very important public class for us..."


    When Han Shuang said this, Xiao Song and Zhao Bo disdained and smiled, "Han Shuang, you are a worthless coward. If you don''t go, you will be bullied by others in the future, but we won''t be in charge."


    Chen Yu listened to the conversation clearly outside. At this time, Chen Yu smiled slightly. Unexpectedly, these students still listened to interesting things. In this way, he can tease them


    "Open the door quickly, or I''ll be rude..."


    Chen Yu lowered his voice and pretended to be very cruel.


    Shawsonton became nervous and a little overwhelmed.


    "It''s bad now. It seems that the other party is not good. Chen Yu is not here now. What can I do..."


    Zhao Bo looked at Xiao Song and said angrily.


    "Look at your promise. I thought you were a man. If there were no Chen Yu, I think you would be rubbish..."


    "Who says I''m rubbish? Chen Yu didn''t come back. What''s wrong? Just a few people came to find fault. What''s terrible about me..."


    Xiao Song stood up angrily, picked up a bat, followed Zhao Bo to the door, and wanted to have a good fight with these people who came to find fault.


    In fact, we have to start from the beginning. Just a few days after the start of school, the students in the next bedroom often came to find trouble. Chen Yu hadn''t come at that time, and they were often bullied. However, after Chen Yu came, the students in the next bedroom always saw Chen Yu''s cold face, so they haven''t been bothering them, These brothers thought it was Chen Yu''s reason here, so they didn''t dare to find trouble.

 Chapter 327

    Chen Yu, Zhao Bo and others teased and then prepared to go back to the bedroom, but at this time, Li Liang, who had long been ready to retaliate, tangled with several social gangsters and surrounded them.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to see the garbage, but Li Liang was so arrogant that he immediately angered Chen Yu.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away..."


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly.


    Li Liang''s father is also a figure of some influence in Yanjing. Last time, he was cleaned up by Zhao Bo and Xiao Song because he was competing for the washing position, so he held a grudge. This time, he tangled with several social gangsters to teach Che Zhao Bo and others a lesson.


    Chen Yu has been in the limelight since he entered the school. Li Liang has long been unhappy with him, so he just took advantage of this opportunity to repair Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be arrogant. Today I''ll let you know that Li Liang is not so easy to mess with..."


    Zhao Bo tightly held the bat in his hand. He was very loyal. How could he watch Chen Yu deal with these bastards alone? He rushed directly to Chen Yu and shouted domineering.


    "Li Liang, don''t think we''re afraid of you because we''re tangled with a few social garbage..."


    Garbage?


    This sentence immediately angered the leading gangster. The gangster shook the steel pipe in his hand and shouted fiercely.


    "Little bastard, you really don''t know what to do. I''ll let you have a good taste of my power later..."


    At this time, Han Shuang was a little nervous. This is the dormitory building of the school. If there is a fight here, let alone whether they can win, but the system of the medical university is very strict. If the school knows about it, they will be expelled.


    "Xiao Song, what can I do?"


    Xiao Song frowned. Now that Chen Yu has come back, his courage has increased a lot. Even if he was expelled from school today, he can''t let this Li Liang be so arrogant.


    "What to do? Fight with them..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said seriously to Zhao Bo and others.


    "You guys go back to your bedroom. Let me solve this matter..."


    "Chen Yu, we are brothers. We provoked this matter again. You can''t take risks alone."


    Zhao Bo tightly held the bat in his hand and said with great loyalty.


    Li Liang smiled fiercely, pointed to Chen Yu and others, and shouted arrogantly.


    "You can''t escape today..."


    At this time, several other dormitory students came out one after another to see what happened outside.


    "Isn''t that Li Liang? Why did he bring so many gangsters? What happened?"


    A classmate with glasses said in surprise.


    "It seems that Zhao Bo and them must be beaten. Don''t you know that Li Liang pretended to be forced in the washroom that day and was cleaned up by Zhao Bo and Xiao Song. Li Liang''s father is a very powerful man. Li Liang must have a grudge and found these social gangsters to clean up them..."


    The student who spoke was in the same class as Li Liang. He knew Li Liang''s family background very well. This second Lord is not easy to provoke. This time Zhao Bo and them must not escape this disaster.


    "Isn''t that man Chen Yu? It seems that there is a good play today..."


    The students began to talk. They were very interested in what would happen next.


    One is the powerful second generation ancestor of his father''s generation, and the other is Chen Yu, who has been in the limelight since he didn''t come to school for a few days. Everyone has their own views on who is more powerful.


    "Don''t be stunned. Give me a discount on this smelly boy''s legs first..."


    The leading gangster dyed his purple hair, shook the steel pipe in his hand and looked at Chen Yu fiercely. These gangsters are not easy to mess with. They are all unimportant guys. In their eyes, Chen Yu and Zhao Bo are little children, and they don''t pay attention at all.


    As soon as the voice of the leading purple haired gangster fell, a little brother swung the steel pipe in his hand and rushed directly towards Chen Yu. Zhao Bo looked and immediately greeted him with a bat in his hand


    Chen Yu didn''t expect Zhao Bo to be so impulsive, but Chen Yu appreciated this move. If he met such a friend in the cultivation world, he would certainly become a life and death friend with him.


    However, although Zhao Bo is very good at fighting, it is only a small fight among students. Those gangsters are the masters of fighting and robbing territory outside all year round. They must be very black. How can Zhao bo be their opponent.


    "Little force, you want to die..."


    The gangster who rushed up saw that Zhao Bo greeted him. After a vicious shout, he pointed the spearhead at Zhao Bo, directly swung the steel pipe in his hand and hit Zhao Bo hard on the head.


    Not to mention, Zhao Bo really didn''t fight in vain for so many years. At this time, Zhao Bo didn''t panic when he saw the other party attacking, but directly raised his bat to meet him


    "Bang..."


    This blow was directly resisted by Zhao Bo. Chen Yu smiled. Unexpectedly, Zhao Bo was very powerful. It seems that he really underestimated him.


    Zhao Bo resisted the attack, but he was still a student after all. The other party was mixed in the society, and the Hun was many times bigger than Zhao Bo in physique. When the steel pipe came down, Zhao Bo''s hand was shocked and numb.


    But Zhao Bo still clenched his teeth and stood up, which surprised the gangster.


    "Smelly boy, is it very powerful..."


    Seeing this gangster, his eyes suddenly showed an evil look


    Bad


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and felt that the gangster was going to die next. Zhao Bo must be in danger.


    "Whoosh..."


    The gangster pulled back the steel pipe and smashed it directly at Zhao Bo''s neck. Zhao Bo couldn''t bear the blow just now. Before he could slow down, he was attacked again. He couldn''t react for a moment.


    Li Liang''s face showed a very proud expression. This garbage doesn''t look at his weight. These gangsters are not good. You''re a little bastard, just wait to die.


    "Zhao bo..."


    Xiao Song shouted with worry. If he really hit it, Zhao Bo must be abandoned. What can I do?


    Han Shuang didn''t dare to see what was going to happen next. He closed his eyes and trembled all over.


    At this critical moment, I saw a figure suddenly flash over


    "Pa......"


    holy crap This... This NIMA is too awesome


    Chen Yu grabbed the steel pipe with one hand and looked at each other coldly.


    The gangster was stunned by Chen Yu''s ability. For a time, it was like a freeze frame. I don''t know what to do


    Zhao Bo was also surprised. He thought he must have been unable to avoid the blow. He must have been scrapped here today, but he didn''t expect that Chen Yu suddenly rushed over at this difficult moment to block the other party''s attack.


    At this time, everyone present was shocked. Li Liang and others didn''t expect that Chen Yu was so powerful. At that moment, they didn''t see what was going on, and the gangster leader couldn''t help sweating all over.


    "Shit! I didn''t expect that Chen Yu is so awesome. What''s his origin?"


    Other roommates who have been watching the excitement are surprised to see this scene and open their mouths.


    "Little force, you want to die..."


    The gangster slowed down for a moment, shouted angrily, and tried to pull back his steel pipe, but he almost tried his best to feed, which was useless. Chen Yu''s hand was like a pair of pliers and firmly grasped the steel pipe, which made the gangster a little hairy for a while.


    The gangster in a hurry kicked Chen Yu''s belly, as if he wanted to break away from the other party''s control.


    "Ah..."


    But just as the gangster was about to lift his feet, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and kicked him hard on the other party''s belly. The gangster screamed, flew out, knelt directly on the ground, covered his stomach tightly with his hands, turned purple and foamed at the mouth.


    This... This is awesome


    Li Liang and the little gangsters he brought trembled and opened their mouths in surprise. The smelly boy was so powerful. It seems that he really underestimated him.


    Zhao Bo and others were silly. Since the beginning of school, they had few days of contact with Chen Yu. They just knew that Chen Yu was very proficient in medicine. Even the professor looked at him with admiration, but they didn''t expect that Chen Yu was no worse than his medical skills when he got into a fight. It was really awesome.


    Xiao songton, who was still a little nervous, became domineering, slowly walked up to Chen Yu, pointed to Li Liang and the little gangsters and shouted angrily.


    "Do you see the strength of Chen Yu? If you know what''s interesting, get away quickly, or you''ll look good..."


    Xiao Song''s words made Li Liang more angry. He was prepared today. He thought it was easy to clean up these guys, but what he didn''t expect was that Chen Yu was so strong that he couldn''t stand up to clean up the little gangster he brought with one move.


    Originally, Li Liang was very angry. This Xiao Song still despised himself in front of so many people. Today''s business must be with them.


    "Give me a hard lesson, that smelly boy..."


    Li Liang shouted angrily and saw two gangsters rushing towards Chen Yu at the same time


    Just after Chen Yu''s simple shot, Zhao Bo and others suddenly rose a lot of momentum, tightly holding the club in their hands, ready to fight with each other to the end.


    "You two go back..."


    Chen Yumei frowned and shouted seriously.


    At this time, the two gangsters had rushed up with the steel pipe. Zhao Bo and Xiao Song sighed helplessly, but since Chen Yu let himself go back, it''s not unreasonable. After all, Zhao Bo was almost planted in the hands of the gangster just now. If Chen Yu didn''t act in time, Zhao Bo would be crippled at this time.


    Since Chen Yu let himself push on, he must be sure to clean up these gangsters. He might as well step aside and watch the war.


    "Smelly boy, if you kneel down and knock your head for us now, I''ll do it gently..."


    After the two gangsters came forward, they picked Chen Yu up. They looked fierce and shouted fiercely.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and his hands were in his pockets. He didn''t pay attention to the two gangsters at all.


    "I''m saying once. If you don''t want to die, get out of here..."


    This smelly boy can really pretend to be forced. Let''s see what his situation is now. Although he cleaned up one of his accomplices just now, that accomplice can''t fight among them. This time it''s two people who go together. I don''t believe you can have three heads and six arms


    The leading gangster looked at Chen Yu fiercely and shouted angrily at his men.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Give me a discount on his leg..."

 Chapter 328

    Chen Yu ignored these two clamoring gangsters. These level bastards are not even scum for Chen Yu.


    "I''m giving you a chance. If you don''t want to die, get out of here..."


    This sentence made the leading purple haired gangster very angry. He was the Lord who no one dared to provoke in this territory. Today, Li Liang invited them to clean up these smelly boys. Originally, the leading gangster just wanted to teach these smelly boys a simple lesson and let Li Liang vent his anger, but he didn''t expect that this guy named Chen Yu was so arrogant, He not only beat his men but also shouted that he would die if he didn''t get out. If he didn''t teach him a lesson today, he really didn''t know how many eyes Lord Ma had


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Give me a discount on his leg..."


    The head of the purple haired gangster shouted angrily.


    The two gangsters who picked up Chen Yu''s bag heard the elder brother''s order, without saying a word, swung the steel pipe in their hands, fiercely pointed at Chen Yu''s head, and smashed it back and forth at the same time


    Chen Yu is dangerous


    Zhao Bo and Xiao songton made a cold sweat for Chen Yu. These gangsters don''t pay much attention to the morality of the Jianghu. It''s unfair for them to go to college together with a student who is still in College


    But now it''s too late to help yourself. Now just believe that Chen Yu has the strength to resolve the blow


    Li Liang was very proud to look at the scene at this time. He said angrily in his heart, Chen Yu, Chen Yu, is asking you to pretend to be forced. This time, you look good. You have to break your head.


    At this time, Chen Yu stood calmly in the same place without any nervous expression. Just when the steel pipes of the two gangsters were about to hit his head, Chen Yu shot in an instant, grabbed the steel pipe in front of him, and then flashed away beautifully. At the same time, the steel pipe in the hands of the gangster behind him had been smashed down, but he didn''t expect it, Chen Yu easily escaped the blow.


    Chen Yu dodged the steel pipe from behind and shook his wrist slightly. The gangster in front directly met his accomplice.


    Get out of the way


    The gangster in the back immediately met himself when he saw his accomplices. Just now, it may be because he tried too hard. At this time, it''s too late to take back the steel pipe in his hand


    "Bang..."


    "Er..."


    The steel pipe in the back gangster''s hand suddenly hit his accomplice''s head. The gangster in front gave a dull voice, directly paralyzed on the ground and fainted.


    holy crap How did NIMA do it? Seeing that her partner was knocked unconscious by herself, the gangster was stunned on the spot. At this time, Chen Yu didn''t give the rest of the gangster a chance to breathe. When his eyes coagulated, he hit the high leg and directly overturned the still stunned gangster to the ground.


    This... This is awesome


    Chen Yu put down the two gangsters holding steel pipes in less than ten seconds, which surprised the students who watched the excitement. At this time, Chen Yu was so awesome in their eyes


    "That Chen Yu is so awesome. The turn just now was so handsome..."


    The classmate with eyes danced excitedly.


    The other students, with their mouths open, looked at Chen Yu blankly and didn''t know how to evaluate it.


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song breathed a sigh. Their worries were gone. Chen Yu was too powerful. If anyone had been changed, they would have been unable to escape the blow just now.


    At this time, Han Shuang was still very nervous. Looking at the scene, he kept muttering.


    "It''s bad. What if the school knows..."


    The purple haired gangster and the three younger brothers behind him trembled. This smelly boy is so powerful. The move just now is definitely not available to ordinary people. Should this smelly boy be a descendant of a martial arts family?


    Li Liang glared at Chen Yu fiercely. Today, he spent a lot of money to find these social gangsters, mainly to vent his anger for himself. If he was cleaned up by the other party, don''t mix up in school in the future, and don''t let others laugh


    "Are you OK or not? You can''t even clean up a smelly boy. You''re still not mixed up..."


    Li Liang shouted impatiently at the purple haired gangster.


    This sentence makes the leading purple haired gangster very ugly. If it is planted in the hands of this smelly boy today, the brothers in the road will certainly look down on themselves, and they will never be able to mix again in the future.


    But Li Liang''s words made the lead purple haired gangster a little unhappy. If Li Liang hadn''t seen some power of his father in Yanjing, he would have kicked it away if he dared to speak to himself just now.


    Chen Yu stood steadily, held his arms in his hands and shouted to the other gangsters.


    "It''s your turn..."


    The purple haired gangster took a deep breath. Chen Yu''s strong Qi field at this time made him shudder, but his little brother was right in front of him. If he was counselled, it would be difficult to be his big brother.


    I saw the purple haired gangster, who pretended to be calm and smiled.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be so arrogant. If I do it, you won''t break a leg..."


    After that, the purple haired gangster shouted at the three younger brothers behind him.


    "Who are you going to clean up that smelly boy?"


    A bald, fleshy gangster came out, looked at Chen Yu with disdain, and then shouted arrogantly.


    "Brother, I''ll clean up this smelly boy..."


    The purple haired gangster smiled proudly, "don''t start too hard, just discount his leg."


    Chen Yu shouted impatiently before the lead purple haired gangster finished talking.


    "You''d better go together. We have class tomorrow..."


    oh dear! This smelly boy is so crazy that he let us go together. It''s so forced


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song looked at each other helplessly. What the hell is Chen Yu doing? He just cleaned up three gangsters. They are very powerful, but they can''t be so crazy. The remaining four gangsters are bigger than the three gangsters just now. If they really go together, can Chen Yu deal with them? Chen Yu, Chen Yu, I really convinced you


    The remaining gangsters were immediately ignited by Chen Yu''s sentence. The purple haired gangster immediately pulled out a steel knife and shouted at his men.


    "Since this smelly boy wants to die, let him..."


    After that, the purple haired gangster headed by Chen Yu took the lead and rushed up fiercely


    The remaining three younger brothers saw their boss rush up, pulled out the steel pipe one after another, and rushed up with them. Li Liang saw the scene at this time and smiled proudly. At this time, he seemed to have seen Chen Yu''s miserable situation of being discounted on one leg and kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    Those students who came out to watch the excitement, when they saw the scene at this time, were all in a cold sweat for Chen Yu. Chen Yu was too big to support. Even if he could fight, he couldn''t deal with four gangsters with murder weapons at the same time. This time, he played big


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song tightly held the bat in their hands. Since they are all in this position, Chen Yu can''t take risks alone. After all, they led the matter.


    Chen Yu smiled calmly. At this time, he felt that Zhao Bo and Xiao Song were worried about their own safety. He was ready to help himself and quickly stopped Tao.


    "Zhao Bo, Xiao Song. You two do it alone and watch it on the side..."


    It''s late and fast. The purple haired gangster and his younger brothers have surrounded Chen Yu. They look at Chen Yu one by one, as if they want to eat Chen Yu.


    When Zhao Bo and Xiao Song saw the leading gangster, they took out a steel knife. Isn''t it going to kill? If there is a human life, it will be over. Chen Yu beat four, and the other party also took out a deadly weapon. What can we do?


    "Li Liang, you''re a little arrogant. Let them stop quickly. If you kill people, you''ll go to jail..."


    Xiao Song warned.


    But at this time, Li Liang didn''t care about Chen Yu''s life or death. He didn''t listen to Xiao Song''s words at all. Instead, he smiled arrogantly.


    "Chen Yu asked for his life. It''s none of my business..."


    "You..."


    Xiao Songqi''s face flushed and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    At this time, Chen Yu, who was surrounded, looked at the gangsters around him calmly. He didn''t look nervous at all.


    "Up..."


    The first purple haired gangster shouted loudly. The three gangsters immediately swung the steel pipe in their hands and hit Chen Yu hard.


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and showed a strong murderous spirit. Now there''s no need to waste time with these garbage. It''s better to solve the matter and have a rest. Chen Yu is really tired all day. He will have class tomorrow. At present, there''s no need to show mercy to these bastards.


    "Go to hell..."


    These three gangsters were all dead hands, and they chopped down fiercely towards the key of Chen Yu


    "Whoosh..."


    Chen Yu immediately dodged and took the initiative to attack. While putting down a gangster with one hand, he jumped. Then a flying foot pulled over the bald gangster. When the remaining gangster was stunned, Chen Yu hit the high leg and directly pulled the last gangster to the ground.


    "Oh..."


    "Ah..."


    "Er..."


    Three gangsters were lying on the ground, screaming in pain.


    The purple haired gangster opened his mouth in amazement and shivered all over. A chill rushed all over his body from the root of his tail.


    Li Liang, who was still very arrogant just now, took a breath of air-conditioning. For a moment, he was at a loss. A few drops of cold sweat immediately flowed on his forehead.


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song, who were still worried about Chen Yu, breathed a sigh of relief and were a little excited. It seems that the worry about Chen Yu just now is really superfluous.


    This is so handsome


    Chen Yugang''s series of attacks was just a scene in the martial arts film, which excited all the students watching. At this time, Chen Yu was like a great Xia in the film.


    Chen Yu slightly moved his fingers and slowly walked towards the still stunned purple hair gangster


    "You just said you wanted to discount my leg, didn''t you?"


    Chen Yu shouted coldly. The strong aura made the purple haired gangster out of breath.


    "Smelly boy, if you come here, I''ll stab you to death..."


    In a hurry, the purple haired gangster picked up the steel knife in his hand, pointed to Chen Yu and shouted fiercely.


    Chen Yumei''s head was horizontal and continued to walk towards the purple haired gangster. When the purple haired gangster couldn''t stand the pressure, he waved a steel knife and stabbed Chen Yu''s heart


    "Pa......"


    Just as the steel knife was about to stab Chen Yu''s chest, Chen Yu shot in an instant and easily clamped the steel knife stabbed by the other party with two fingers. Then, Chen Yu made a slight effort with his fingers. The cold steel knife was immediately broken into two pieces by Chen Yu.

 Chapter 329

    Chen Yu slowly walked towards the purple haired gangster. At this time, the purple haired gangster was frightened by Chen Yuqiang''s great aura and trembled all over.


    The smelly boy walking slowly and directly in front of him is simply too strong. It doesn''t look like a freshman at all. At this time, he regretted that he promised Li Liang to help him vent his anger. This time, instead of teaching others a lesson, he is now in the hands of others.


    "If you come here, I''ll stab you to death..."


    In a hurry, the purple haired gangster picked up the steel knife in his hand and stabbed Chen Yu in the heart.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, and he immediately clamped the stabbing steel knife with two fingers, and his fingers made a slight force.


    "Pa......"


    The cold steel knife was instantly pinched by Chen Yu''s fingers.


    holy crap Nima is too exaggerated. This smelly boy is still not human. His strength is against the sky


    The purple haired gangster was stunned, raised his foot, made a Yin move, and severely kicked Chen Yu''s crotch. Chen Yu raised his eyebrows. The gangster threatened to discount his leg just now. This time, we''ll see who discounts whose leg.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Yu mercilessly raised his feet to meet Chen Yu. When the purple haired gangster''s leg kicked Chen Yu''s leg, he felt as if he had kicked an iron pillar. He only heard a crisp sound of "GABA..." and a scream of the purple haired gangster, lying on the ground, covering his leg and wailing in pain.


    "My leg... Ah... It hurts me..."


    At this time, the onlookers focused on Chen Yu. Some students even shed a few drops of cold sweat on their forehead. Chen Yu was too rebellious. Fortunately, he didn''t have trouble with him at the beginning, otherwise he would be miserable.


    On the first day of Chen Yu''s arrival, some students felt that they were the bully of the school when they were in high school. When they saw Chen Yu, they looked very arrogant every day. They wanted to find a chance to repair Chen Yu. In addition, Chen Yu won the medical competition and became the limelight in the school, which attracted the attention of many girls, making them more angry with Chen Yu.


    However, seeing Chen Yu alone today, they easily solved these gangsters who came to make trouble in society. Their strength was just against the sky, which made them swallow a mouthful of saliva. It is estimated that no one will dare to come to find Chen Yu''s trouble from now on.


    At this time, Li Liang was stunned and his legs softened. He didn''t know how to end for a while. The gangsters he paid for couldn''t even count as a scum in front of Chen Yu, not to mention his pair. It''s estimated that Chen Yu can beat himself down with one finger.


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song were very excited and ran to Chen Yu. They seemed to have never seen Chen Yu before. They looked at Chen Yu carefully up and down.


    Chen Yu frowned awkwardly and puzzled.


    "What are you two doing? Is something wrong with me?"


    Xiao Song took a deep breath, reached out and pressed Chen Yu''s arm, joking.


    "Chen Yu, what is your body made of?"


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that Xiao Song should ask such a boring question. He was speechless.


    Zhao Bo said excitedly, "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You have the opportunity to teach me..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. At this time, the three of them joked easily. It seems that they have completely forgotten the purple haired gangsters lying on the ground.


    "Ah... It hurts me..."


    The purple haired gangster''s cold sweat had soaked his coat. The leg kicked and broken by Chen Yu was swollen like a sausage.


    Xiao Song crooked his mouth and squatted down slowly. He was very proud and shouted to the purple haired gangster.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? Get up and fight again..."


    A big embarrassing word suddenly appeared on the faces of Chen Yu and Zhao Bo. Xiao Song was really bored. At first, he was very afraid. At this time, he pretended to be a big brother.


    The purple haired gangster took a deep breath and glared at Xiao Song fiercely. The smelly boy who hurt himself was very powerful, but the smelly boy shouted to himself when he was injured. This really annoyed me.


    Xiao Song frowned. This bastard is already a lost dog. At this time, he dares to pretend to force himself. He really doesn''t know how to repent.


    Xiao Song turned his eyes and pretended to be careless. When he slowly stood up, he slipped and sat down on the discounted leg of the purple haired gangster.


    "Ah... My legs..."


    The purple haired gangster screamed and didn''t faint on the spot.


    Xiao Song pretended to be embarrassed and smiled, "I''m sorry, I''m not careful and didn''t stand firm. Don''t be angry..."


    This scene made everyone speechless. This Xiao Song is really capable of tricking people. This fool can see his intention. He also said that he didn''t stand firm and accidentally fell, and he fell so accurately. He just sat on the broken leg of purple hair. There is no such coincidence in the world.


    At this time, the little brothers of the purple haired gangsters were very helpless when they saw the scene in front of them. They wanted to help and help the boss up quickly, but the terrible smelly boy stood in front of the boss. Just now, they had all learned Chen Yu''s strength. If they were uncomfortable, they would not be killed


    "Xiao Song, stop making trouble..."


    Chen Yu said faintly, then his eyes coagulated, pointed to these gangsters and shouted coldly.


    "Get out of here..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, those gangsters were stunned. They didn''t know what to do for a while. Some gangsters thought they had heard wrong and wondered.


    "What? Do you all want to be discounted?"


    Chen Yu accentuated his tone and shouted domineering.


    This sentence, the gangsters were completely relieved. They hurried to help their boss up and walked one by one towards the stairs


    At this time, Li Liang was at a loss. If he stayed here now, wouldn''t he be waiting to be cleaned up? He''d better go with these gangsters first.


    Today, I found such gangsters to breathe for myself, but I didn''t expect Chen Yu to be so powerful, but it must be with him, and I will pay him back in the future.


    Li Liang, afraid of losing face in front of his classmates, pointed to Chen Yu and others and shouted more arrogantly.


    "You wait for me. It''s definitely not over..."


    With that, Li Liang turned and followed the gangsters to leave.


    "Stop..."


    A sharp cry came out.


    Chen Yu looked at Li Liang angrily. After cleaning up these gangsters, Chen Yu didn''t intend to see Li Liang in general, because after all, Zhao Bo and others beat others first, but Chen Yu didn''t expect that Li Liang was unkind and threatened to come to them for trouble in the future, which made Chen Yu very unhappy.


    Chen Yu''s most important task now is to seize the time to find more auras and improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Once Li Zicheng''s soul is awakened, it will be troublesome later.


    Li Liang trembled all over. He recognized that the voice was made by Chen Yu, then pretended not to hear it, lowered his head, accelerated his steps, and hurried towards the stairs.


    Zhao Bo was very upset, holding the bat in his hand and shouted angrily.


    "I''ll get this bastard back..."


    After that, Zhao Bo took the bat in his hand and was furious to catch up.


    "Don''t worry... He will come back on his own initiative..."


    Chen Yu stopped Zhao Bo and smiled faintly.


    This sentence made Zhao Bo and Xiao Song a little confused. That bastard Li Liang almost ran to the stairs. If he didn''t chase, he must have escaped. How could Chen Yu say he could come back by himself? It''s really a little incomprehensible.


    At this time, the students who watched the excitement immediately began to coax when they saw that Li Liang and those gangsters were like lost dogs.


    "Oh... Oh... Go away..."


    If Li Liang was booed like this at ordinary times, he would turn against these students and stop to teach them a lesson. However, at this time, the demon Chen Yu was looking at himself and asked himself to stop. If he ran slowly and the smelly boy was catching up, he would be in trouble.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just as Li Liang ran to the stairs, he saw a cold light directly into his body. Li Liang immediately felt as if he had got into countless ants and was frantically biting his flesh and bones.


    "Ah..."


    Li Liang cried out in pain and immediately fell to the ground. His fingers desperately grabbed his whole body. The pain of being bitten made Li Liang unbearable, and tears were coming out.


    "It hurts me... Help..."


    Those gangsters looked as if they were evil when they saw Li Liang. They shuddered even more. Li Liang must have been caused by that smelly boy. It seems that that smelly boy can even do magic. It''s lucky that he can save his life today.


    "Brother... Help me..."


    Li Liang said painfully to the lead purple haired gangster.


    The leading purple haired gangster ignored Li Liang at all. If it weren''t for him today, how could he get into such a devil like smelly boy and his legs wouldn''t be discounted. At this time, the purple haired gangster has regretted it and how can he help Li Liang? If the smelly boy is making a fire, he and these brothers would have to leave behind.


    "Let''s go... Don''t mind this business..."


    The head of the purple haired gangster gave a loud drink. The younger brothers quickly helped the boss and ran out of the dormitory building.


    Looking at Zhao Bo and Xiao song here, they looked at Chen Yu in surprise. This... What''s going on?


    Just as Li Liang ran to the entrance of the stairs, Zhao Bo and Xiao Song saw Chen Yu stretch out a finger, and then gently pointed to Li Liang''s direction. Li Liang immediately fell to the ground with a painful look on his face.


    This is too exaggerated. Can Chen Yu use any magic tricks to make Li Liang evil?


    No... it''s impossible


    Chen Yu is just their classmate. He is definitely not a monster. It seems that he will read less fantasy novels in the future. He doesn''t know what he is thinking day by day.


    Xiao Song shook his head and calmed down. In fact, Li Liang was lit by Chen Yu with genuine Qi. He was not hit by any magic at all.


    "Chen... Chen Yu... What''s going on?"


    Zhao Bo said in surprise.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "nothing, I just clicked his pain point..."


    what? This is not a joke. It''s incredible


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song opened their mouths in surprise. What did Chen Yu do before? Acupoint pointing is a scene only seen in martial arts movies. Chen Yu didn''t come from ancient times

 Chapter 330

    Chen Yu was surprised to see Zhao Bo and Xiao Song. He looked at himself and smiled faintly.


    "I just lit his pain point..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s explanation, Zhao Bo and Xiao songton opened their mouths in surprise. At this time, Chen Yu became more mysterious in their eyes.


    Since the beginning of school, Chen Yu''s amazing actions have made the students very curious. Unexpectedly, he can even point the hole in the space in the martial arts film. NIMA is just too rebellious. At this time, Xiao Song even suspected that Chen Yu came through the ancient great Xia.


    At this time, those students who were still watching the excitement began to talk about Li Liang''s rolling pain.


    "What''s the matter with Li Liang? Isn''t it evil?"


    "I think so..."


    "He deserves it. Let him be arrogant in school by relying on his father''s power. This time he will be punished..."


    Some students bullied by Li Liang were very happy to see Li Liang tortured.


    "Ah... It hurts me..."


    Li Liang over there rolled all over the ground and kept wailing.


    Chen Yu didn''t need to explain too much to Zhao Bo and Xiao Song at this time. He hugged his arms and shouted coldly to Li Liang, who kept wailing.


    "If you don''t want to be tortured in pain, climb back quickly..."


    As soon as Chen Yu''s voice fell, those students who talked about it immediately turned their eyes to Chen Yu.


    Did Li Liang do this? Did Chen Yu do it? This... This is too awesome. Chen Yu can even do witchcraft. This time, this Li Liang was affected.


    At this time, Li Liang, who heard Chen Yu''s cry, clicked in his heart. Can that smelly boy Chen Yu know witchcraft, but it''s too unscientific. In today''s scientifically developed society, how can there be witchcraft?


    "Ah..."


    When Li Liang thought of this, the feeling of pain became more and more intense. He couldn''t bear the pain, so he had to climb slowly towards Chen Yu.


    "Do you think that Li Liang looks like a dog..."


    Xiao Song saw Li Liang crawling back here in embarrassment and said with a relieved smile.


    Zhao Bo smiled faintly and didn''t say anything. At this time, his mind was full of incredible. Who is Chen Yu and what kind of family background does he have?


    The reason why Zhao Bo fought since he was a child is that his family is also a martial arts family, but he began to do business from his father''s generation. However, Zhao Bo''s blood flowed from his ancestors. Since he was a child, he had to practice martial arts with his grandfather, but his father just disagreed, so Zhao Bo fought with his father in a rebellious way.


    But Zhao Bo is a person who loves his mother very much. After his mother''s persuasion, Zhao Bo finally gave up the idea of practicing martial arts with his grandfather. However, sometimes, Zhao Bo would secretly go to his grandfather to watch his grandfather practice martial arts and listen to his grandfather talk about the past family.


    In fact, Zhao Bo''s grandfather also hopes that he can inherit Zhao Jiaquan, but in today''s society, there is no place to play. They all rely on their heads to fight the world, so Zhao Bo''s grandfather is very open-minded. So far, his son''s idea does not let Zhao Bo practice martial arts.


    Zhao Bo also knows a lot about martial arts in his grandfather''s mouth. For acupoint pointing across the air, only figures at the master level of the ancient martial arts sect can use it. Therefore, Chen Yu said that Li Liang''s acupoint was pointed by himself, which makes it difficult for Zhao Bo to understand.


    I heard from my grandfather that without decades of skill, I couldn''t practice to this point. Chen Yu is as old as himself, just like eighteen or nine. It''s incredible that he can reach this point at such a young age.


    At this time, Li Liang has slowly climbed to Chen Yu and looked at Chen Yu with a painful face. Li Liang''s clothes have been soaked with sweat. It can be imagined how uncomfortable it is to be hit by pain points.


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and looked at Li Liang coldly. He smiled secretly in his heart. Li Liang really asked for it. He had planned not to be the same as him. If he didn''t say that before leaving, there would be no end at this time.


    "I warn you once, if you dare to make trouble in the future, I won''t be polite..."


    Before Chen Yu finished speaking, Xiao Song pointed to Li Liang and shouted impolitely.


    "Li Liang, will you know how powerful Chen Yu is? Will you dare to provoke us in the future..."


    At this time, Li Liang has been suffering from pain all over. Today, he has been planted in the hands of others. If he is being rude, if Chen Yu tells the truth, he seems to be suffering from a magic trick. If Chen Yu makes it, only he can solve his pain. When he thinks of this, Li Liang is cruel and decides to beg for mercy.


    As the saying goes, how can people not bow their heads under the eaves? This hatred must be redoubled in the future. Today, I will bear it first.


    "I won''t dare in the future. Just spare me this time... It hurts me..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Although he knew that Li Liang''s plea for mercy was not from his heart, after all, this is a school. If it''s too much, it''s not very good.


    "Kowtow and admit your mistake quickly. If I''m satisfied, maybe Chen Yu will spare you..."


    Xiao Song cheered proudly, but Zhao Bo was very dissatisfied with Xiao Song''s words. He said it well. He didn''t kill too much. Li Liang has been cleaned up badly today, and it''s not too much.


    "Xiao Song, don''t go too far..."


    Zhao Bo said calmly. But Xiao Song didn''t listen to Zhao Bo''s words at all. He was very unhappy and glanced at Zhao Bo. He was very unhappy.


    Xiao Song''s holiday with Li Liang was not a day or two. In high school, Xiao Song and Li Liang were in the same class. At that time, Li Liang''s father was already very powerful. Li Liang relied on his father''s ability. When he was in high school, he was the famous bully of the school. Xiao Song and Li Liang were in the same class, I was bullied by this Li Liang.


    Now everyone is in college. Xiao Song didn''t expect that he was in the same school and department as Li Liang, which annoyed Xiao Song.


    But after a few days, Xiao Song, Zhao Bo, Chen Yu and Han shuangfen were in the same bedroom. At that time, Zhao Bo was not a good stubble. In addition, Chen Yu made a lot of publicity in school. As a roommate, he slowly increased his courage.


    A few days ago, when Chen Yu was away, he and Zhao Bo met this Li Liang when they went to the bathroom. At that time, Li Liang despised Xiao Song and said a lot of sarcasm about Xiao Song. Zhao Bo, who was around Xiao Song at that time, was very angry. Zhao Bo, who has always been very righteous, how can he take care of others? He despised his roommate, so he deliberately found fault, He taught Li Liang a lesson on the grounds that he occupied the washing position first and Li Liang arranged. At that time, Xiao Song was very relieved, so he also kicked Li Liang a few feet.


    Li Liang was weak and couldn''t beat Zhao Bo and Xiao Song at all. Later, Li Liang was very angry, so he paid for the purple haired gangsters to relieve his anger, so there was the scene just now.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m wrong... I really don''t dare anymore... Just spare me..."


    Li Liang can''t stand being tortured by pain points. No matter how many students are looking at him at this time, he quickly begged for mercy.


    Chen Yu doesn''t want to waste time on this small matter. He is tired enough today. What Chen Yu wants most now is to have a good sleep.


    "Pa......"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s finger pointing towards Li Liang, Li Liang''s pain immediately disappeared, which made him breathe out and slowly relaxed in his heart.


    "Get out..."


    Chen Yu gave a cold drink and saw that Li Liang had lost his arrogance at the beginning. He didn''t even lift his head. He turned and ran away. This speed can be compared with the world champion. In the blink of an eye, Li Liang disappeared without a trace.


    Watching Li Liang run away in embarrassment, the students in other dormitories couldn''t help but sigh.


    Xiao Song sighed slightly. To tell the truth, Xiao Song hasn''t cleaned up enough of Li Liang. He wants to get back all the bullying Li Liang has done to himself in the past three years of high school.


    Zhao Bo saw Xiao Song''s mind, patted him on the shoulder, and directly followed Chen Yu back to his bedroom.


    The students in other dormitories haven''t returned to their dormitories to have a rest at this time. They seem to feel that there is something good to play for a while. They look at Xiao Song one by one.


    Xiao Song was not very happy. He stared at his classmates and shouted.


    "What time is it? Don''t go to bed soon..."


    Seeing Xiao Song furious, these students who were still ready to watch the excitement hurried back to their bedroom and closed the door. No one dared to come out.


    In fact, these students are not afraid of Xiao Song, but because Xiao Song and Chen Yu are roommates in the same bedroom, and look at what just happened, they have a good relationship. If they annoy Xiao Song, it will be tantamount to annoying Chen Yu. If Chen Yu is angry at that time, it will be miserable for themselves.


    Chen Yu is now like a beast in their eyes. Those social gangsters with murder weapons are not even a residue in Chen Yu''s eyes. Moreover, Chen Yu seems to have some magic tricks. A little finger makes Li Liang ache all over and beg for mercy. He''d better not mess with the people in their bedroom.


    When he saw the students, he seemed to be afraid of himself. Xiao songton showed a proud smile. At this time, he felt like a big brother. He inserted his pocket behind his back and walked proudly back to his bedroom.


    "What can we do? If the school knows what to do, will we be expelled..."


    At this time, Han Shuang sat in his chair and muttered to himself. He looked very nervous, and his hands trembled.


    Han Shuang is not afraid of things. If this happens elsewhere, he will be the first to help Chen Yu without saying a word.


    But today, after all, this university of traditional Chinese medicine is the best medical school in China. He carries a lot of hope in his family. If he is admitted to this university, his family will be very disappointed if he is removed by the school because of everyone''s fight.


    Xiao Song''s family is not very rich. Her mother is weak and ill. She also has a sister who goes to junior high school. The only source of life in the family is relying on his father. The family has spent all their savings in order for him to go to this university. Moreover, her mother has many diseases in order to save money. She refuses to take medicine in order to leave some money, Let yourself live better in college. You can''t be expelled

 Chapter 331

    The three of Chen Yu walked into the bedroom one after another. Zhao Bo and Xiao song always looked at Chen Yu with admiration. A few days after the school began, Chen Yu used his medical skills beyond recognition to make a splash in the school. Almost no one didn''t know him. Today, Zhao Bo and others witnessed the strength of Chen Yu''s fight, which made them more curious about Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was really tired in the past two days. After entering the bedroom, he got on his bed and went back to rest.


    "What can we do? If the school knows about it, will we be expelled..."


    Han Shuang sat on the chair and kept muttering.


    Xiao Song is a little impatient. This Han Shuang is really. Isn''t it such a small thing? As for such fear, he is really a timid guy.


    Besides, today''s incident was originally that Li Liang tangled with a group of social gangsters to make trouble here. Each of them still had a murder weapon. Even if the school knew about it, it was also the fault of Li Liang. If you want to punish Li Liang, you should also punish Li Liang.


    "I said Han Shuang, can you stop and tell the truth like this? I''m really a coward..."


    Xiao Song said impatiently.


    Zhao Bo knew why han Shuang was so afraid, so he went to Han Shuang, patted him on the shoulder and said faintly.


    "Have a rest. If the school knows about it, I''ll bear it..."


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t fall asleep. He listened to the conversation. If the school really punished them indiscriminately, he would not do anything.


    Xiao Song saw Zhao Bo persuading Han Shuang with righteousness. He felt that what he had just said was too much, so he also came over and smiled shyly.


    "Han Shuang, it''s okay. The school can''t expel us. My father is the teaching director of our school. It''s a big deal. I''ll be fine if I tell my father..."


    Under their dissuasion, Han Shuang''s worry gradually disappeared. It was already two o''clock at night. If he didn''t rest, he would really have to sleep.


    Several people slowly returned to their beds and lay down to rest.


    One minute... Two minutes


    Ten minutes later, Xiao Song lay on the bed and rolled around. He couldn''t sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, it was all the scene that Chen Yu taught those gangsters a lesson just now.


    "Chen Yu... Did you sleep?"


    Xiao Song asked in a low voice.


    In fact, Chen Yu didn''t fall asleep. Maybe he was afraid that Xiao song would grind with himself endlessly. He deliberately pretended to sleep very dead and snored.


    For a long time, seeing that Chen Yu didn''t respond and kept snoring, Xiao Song took a deep breath, then endured his curiosity and wanted to go to sleep.


    But after a while, Xiao Song still couldn''t sleep. He sat up and began to call Zhao Bo.


    "Hey, Zhao bo... Did you sleep?"


    "Zhao bo..."


    Zhao Bo actually didn''t fall asleep. Like Xiao Song, he still thought about Chen Yu cleaning up the gangsters, especially Chen Yu cutting the steel knife of the purple haired gangster with his fingers and lighting holes across the air.


    "Why?"


    Zhao Bo actually wants to talk to Chen Yu about what''s going on, but because he heard Chen Yu''s snoring, Zhao Bo didn''t mean anything. At this time, he heard Xiao song call himself and quickly responded.


    Hearing Zhao Bo''s response, Xiao Song was a little excited. He quickly and quietly walked to Zhao Bo''s bed and sat down.


    "What exactly is Chen Yu? Why is he so powerful?"


    Xiao Song whispered.


    Talking about this topic, Zhao Bo was also very interested. After thinking for a moment, he replied.


    "I guess Chen Yu must be a descendant of a martial arts family. Otherwise, how could he point acupoints every other space at his age..."


    Point every other space? Is this a little too mysterious


    Xiao Song took a deep breath, turned his eyes, and said incredulously.


    "Zhao Bo, are you stupid? Chen Yu said he ordered acupoints for Li Liang. You also believe that we all study traditional Chinese medicine. In my opinion, Chen Yu is deliberately lying. This is not a martial arts film. Who can point acupoints in space..."


    Zhao Bo is an expert in this field. His grandparents are all martial arts families. Although no one has been practicing martial arts since his father''s generation, Zhao Bo often goes to his grandfather''s house. He has seen a martial arts expert use this move at his grandfather''s house. Therefore, Zhao Bo knows Chen Yu''s strength better than anyone else.


    "Xiao Song, the facts are in front of me. If Chen Yu lies, what''s the matter with Li Liang..."


    Zhao Bo''s words stunned Xiao Song. Thinking about the scene just now, there is really no way to explain. Is Chen Yu really so powerful that he can spot holes in the martial arts film?


    "This is a little too mysterious..."


    Xiao Song took a deep breath and inadvertently looked back at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was speechless when he listened to their conversation. These two guys are really bored. They just ordered a acupoint. As for such a fuss, in the cultivation world, it''s just like this. As long as the cultivation meeting on the first floor of the foundation is built, there''s nothing strange.


    "Are you two free? You won''t have class tomorrow?"


    Chen Yu said coldly, which startled Zhao Bo and Xiao Song who thought Chen Yu was asleep.


    "Shit! Chen Yu, you''re not asleep..."


    Xiao Song frowned slightly and followed.


    Zhao Boping stopped breathing and didn''t say anything. He just felt embarrassed that he and Xiao Song were talking about Chen Yu in the middle of the night.


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything. He turned over and continued to rest.


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song looked at each other and blinked awkwardly. Then Zhao Bo winked and motioned Xiao Song to go back to his bed to have a rest.


    Xiao Song nodded slightly, quietly returned to his bed and lay down. After a while, Xiao Song still couldn''t sleep, but he didn''t dare to come down to chat with Zhao Bo.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Li Liang left the dormitory building, he didn''t go home directly. He went directly to the site of the purple haired gangster, because at this time, his heart is still brooding about today''s things.


    Since Li Liang was so old, no one has dared to quarrel with him. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu taught him such a terrible lesson today. Up to now, he feels numb when he thinks of that unbearable pain.


    "Chen Yu, you have to wait for me. I must make you pay back today..."


    After Li Liang got out of the car, he walked, his heart still dark and hard.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Li Liang walked to the door of the purple haired gangster''s nest and knocked angrily, because when he left the dormitory building at the beginning, Chen Yu didn''t know what means he used to make himself miserable. At that time, none of these bastards helped himself, which made Li Liang swallow this tone.


    "Creak..."


    The gate opened slowly, and the bald gangster opened the gate, but when he saw Li Liang, he drank impatiently.


    "What are you doing here?"


    oh dear! Is this bastard out of his mind and dare to talk to himself like this? He''s really impatient.


    Relying on his father''s influence in Yanjing, Li Liang didn''t pay attention to these gangsters at all, and found the purple haired gangsters to teach them a lesson. It was also Li Liang who first called one of his father''s men. His father''s man thought it was a small matter, so he called the purple haired gangsters, Let him solve the matter for Master Li.


    At that time, Li Liang was very forced and thought he was great. He promised that the purple haired gangsters would not treat them badly if they were angry for themselves.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Yu was killed suddenly, and Chen Yu was so powerful that he cleaned up the real help he brought.


    "Open the door quickly. I have something to tell your boss."


    Li Liang said impatiently.


    That bald brow a horizontal, vicious way back.


    "Our boss said, what can I do later? Now the boss is recovering from his injury and can''t see anyone..."


    Before the voice fell, the bald gangster turned and left here, ignoring Li Liang.


    This almost blew Li Liang''s lungs. These garbage are really out of class guys. It''s no wonder they''re just a little gangster here.


    "You rubbish, I won''t find you yet..."


    Li Liang shouted angrily, then returned to the car and left here directly.


    After thinking about it, Li Liang, who wanted to revenge Chen Yu, took out the phone and called his father''s man.


    "Young master! What happened?"


    There was a low voice across the phone. Judging from the voice on the phone, this person must be an extremely cruel guy.


    "Uncle Liu, I have to ask you one more thing..."


    Li Liang said politely, because although the man he called uncle Liu was under his father''s hand, Li Liang''s father valued him very much. If he pretended to be forced in front of him, he would be too tired to go.


    Li Liang''s father is the boss of a real estate company in Yanjing. Over the years, his father has attracted a lot of interpersonal relationships in Yanjing. Let''s not say that we on the white road are the big brothers on the underworld, which are almost bought off by his father.


    The man called uncle Liu by Li Liang, named Liu whirlwind, was once the big brother of the underworld. He was sentenced to death for committing a big case. At that time, Li Liang''s father had a good vision, spent a lot of money, bought off the relationship and let the man out.


    Since then, Liu whirlwind began to mix with Li Liang''s father. Although he has changed to the white line, all the eldest brothers in the underworld used to be the younger brothers who had mixed with Liu whirlwind, so Liu whirlwind''s words in the underworld are also like the imperial edict.


    "If you have anything, just say it. Uncle Liu has done it for you."


    Liu whirlwind said very domineering.


    Li Liang secretly rejoiced in himself. This time, he must ask Uncle Liu to find some more powerful people to clean up Chen Yu. He must export his evil spirit for himself.


    "Uncle Liu, can you find some powerful people? I took those people with purple hair to help me vent my anger today, but those useless guys were cleaned up. Even I was choked by Chen Yu."


    what? The purple haired gangsters were cleaned up by several students, which is a little strange


    Liu whirlwind was a little stunned. The purple haired gangster had mixed with himself before. He knew his means very well. Once a man fell five or six people with a steel knife. How could he not even clean up a few students with such strength? Did the opposite students find outsiders to help?


    "Young master, how many of them?"


    Liu whirlwind asked somewhat puzzled.


    To tell the truth, if Li Liang said that he would clean them up, he felt a little bad, so Li Liang turned his eyes and replied in embarrassment.


    "Two... Three."

 Chapter 332

    Liu whirlwind and even the purple haired gangster thought that the other party had found a lot of outsiders, but unexpectedly, Li Liang said that the other party had only three people, which surprised Liu whirlwind.


    "Three people? Did the three people give their names and say they were from that road?"


    Liu whirlwind wants to inquire about it carefully. Three people can clean up the purple hair group in this boundary. It''s not an ordinary guy. You''d better know the situation first, or you''ll be cleaned up by others after sending someone. You''re too shameless.


    Li Liang felt a little huff and puff, but at this time, it''s better to tell the truth. If uncle Liu was telling his father about it, he would be overwhelmed.


    "Uncle Liu, those three people are all students. They are the ones I want to clean up."


    holy crap It''s interesting. The purple haired gangsters were cleaned up by three students. If it gets out, they won''t be fooling around in this road in the future.


    But Liu whirlwind was still puzzled at this time. Several freshmen were only eighteen or nine years old. How could they clean up the group of people with purple hair? Couldn''t those students practice their family.


    It is estimated that if Liu whirlwind knew that purple hair had been discounted for a leg, and that it was only one person who cleaned them up, Liu whirlwind would be unable to sleep tonight.


    "Young master, it''s up to me. I''ll call some powerful people tomorrow. When you finish school, I''ll arrange for them to meet you at the school gate. You can repair those guys as you want. Even if you kill people, uncle Liu, I''ll settle it for you..."


    With Liu whirlwind''s words, Li Liang''s face showed a trace of sinister expression.


    "Then I''ll wait for uncle Liu''s news after school tomorrow night..."


    After a brief chat, Li Liang saw that it was too late. He drove to a hotel and found some girls to relax.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Spontaneous gangster lying on the boss''s chair with thick plaster on his legs, took a deep breath of cigar, and then took a breath. At this time, his mind was full of scenes in the school dormitory.


    Who the hell is this smelly boy? It''s terrible that a young man should have such strength.


    Just then, the bald gangster came in and said in a loud voice.


    "Boss, Li Liang has been sent away by me."


    At this time, the purple haired gangster was thinking of the scene of Chen Yu cutting the steel knife with his fingers. The baldheaded gangster''s cold sentence startled him and almost didn''t lean back from his chair.


    "Do you want to die and scare me to death..."


    The purple haired bastard flushed with anger and scolded the bald man.


    The Gangtou man drooped his head and was very unconvinced. The boss really did. Did he scare the smelly boy? He''s so capable when he comes back. What''s the use of venting his own anger? If you have seed, you should take revenge on the smelly boy.


    These thoughts, bald man, are just thinking in his heart. After all, the purple haired gangster is his boss. If he says it, he will be miserable.


    The purple haired gangster calmed down for a while, then took a hard sip of his cigar and calmed his mood. To tell the truth, the fact today is that he has no face. He is also a big brother level figure who has been mixed for so many years. Today, a hairy boy picked up so badly. This matter can be spread out, Or you will be laughed off by people on the road.


    "I''ll go as soon as I leave. Get away quickly. I''m going to rest."


    Spontaneous gangsters are very unreasonable.


    The baldheaded gangster sighed and muttered in his heart that Lao Tze was really special. He was scolded by the boss for no reason. Who provoked who.


    "Then I''ll go down..."


    The bald gangster retreated listlessly. Li Liang stared at his leg wrapped in plaster and frowned tightly. He saw that he put his cigar on the ground and felt a trace of malice around the corner of his mouth.


    "Smelly boy, you wait for me. I''ll find this enemy sooner or later."


    The purple haired gangster was so excited that he forgot that his thigh had been broken and patted hard on his thigh.


    "Ah..."


    This time, the tears of purple hair mixed pain almost didn''t fall out.


    "Lingling..."


    At this time, a rapid telephone ring rang. Li Liang was already angry. At this time, a phone call made him angry.


    "What time is it? I don''t know if people have a rest..."


    The purple haired gangster didn''t look at the number with more caller ID. when he connected the phone, he drank angrily.


    "Who are you talking to? Don''t you want to live..."


    There was a deep voice across the phone.


    holy crap This is a call from Liu whirlwind


    The purple haired gangster heard the voice across the phone and clicked in his heart. At this time, Liu whirlwind called himself to ask about his own affairs. This Li Liang must have spoken ill of himself there.


    The purple haired gangster took a deep breath, adjusted his tone and replied politely.


    "Boss Liu, I didn''t see the caller number. You were angry. Hehe... By the way, what''s the matter with calling so late?"


    Liu whirlwind coughed and asked coldly.


    "How''s Master Li doing?"


    I was really guessed by myself. As soon as Li Liang walked here, he called there. It must be this smelly boy who said something bad about himself.


    Liu whirlwind''s temper is well known to him. If he gets angry, he will have no good fruit to eat in the future.


    The purple haired gangster hesitated for a moment, and then quickly explained.


    "Don''t mention it, boss Liu. I brought seven or eight brothers to avenge young master Li today, but I didn''t expect that a smelly boy was so strong that my legs were discounted..."


    At this time, the purple haired gangster didn''t care about his face, because if he didn''t tell the truth, he would be wasted with boss Liu''s temper.


    Huh?


    Liu whirlwind was shocked when he heard this. Young master Li just called to say that there were three people. Why did the purple haired gangster say that there was only one person, and he also said that his legs had been discounted by others, which was a little incredible.


    This purple haired gangster used to be his little brother. He usually wants the most face. According to his understanding of him, he shouldn''t tell lies.


    At the thought of this, Liu whirlwind''s heart was a little curious. What''s the origin of that smelly boy? He''s so powerful. It''s a bit too exaggerated to clean up the purple haired gangsters alone.


    "Well, hurry up and recover. I''ll send someone to call you tomorrow for all the medical expenses."


    The purple haired gangster smiled in his heart, but he was polite.


    "Boss Liu, I''m not good at this. How dare I ask for your medical expenses..."


    Liu whirlwind also knew that the little brother with purple hair was just being polite to himself. He said it directly and seriously and hung up the phone directly.


    "OK, that''s it. You can recover."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu whirlwind didn''t fall asleep. His mind was full of what the purple haired gangster said. If the smelly boy was so powerful as he said, he had to send some powerful people to clean him up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, as usual, the students were busy washing and preparing for today''s course.


    Chen Yu stretched out, opened his eyes and saw that Zhao Bo and Xiao Song were still sleeping soundly. He thought it was early for class, so he turned over and continued to sleep.


    After a while, Han Shuang pushed the door and came in. He saw several people still sleeping and shouted.


    "What time is it? If I can''t get up, I''ll be late for class."


    Han Shuang got up early. Seeing that Chen Yu and others hadn''t woken up yet, he went to wash and let them sleep a little more. However, when he came back, these guys were still sleeping, which made him a little worried, because today a cancer expert came from other places to give lectures. The school specially informed him that if anyone dares to be late today, That''s too much to eat.


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song were excited last night. They fell asleep just before dawn. At this time, I suddenly heard Han Shuang''s cry and woke up. When they looked at the time, they were stunned.


    holy crap It''s this time. If they are late, it will be useless. They hurriedly put on their clothes and didn''t even brush their teeth. They hurried to school.


    But at this time, Chen Yu didn''t mean to get up and was still sleeping soundly.


    "Chen Yu, get up quickly. You''ll be late..."


    Zhao Bo retreated Chen Yu, but Chen Yugen didn''t even respond at all. He continued to sleep.


    Now they are worried about their brothers. Although Chen Yu has become famous in the school and even the professor attaches great importance to him, today is the notice given by the headmaster himself. Chen Yu can''t ignore the headmaster''s order.


    "Chen Yu, get up quickly..."


    Xiao song called Chen Yu again. Chen Yu rubbed his eyes and said lazily.


    "You go first. I''ll sleep first."


    This sentence made me speechless. At this time, it is less than ten minutes from the time of class. If I don''t go, I really won''t hurry.


    Chen Yu, Chen Yu, don''t blame your brothers. If you are punished by the headmaster, it''s your own business.


    "Chen Yu, you can hold on tight. Today, cancer experts are giving lectures by themselves. If you don''t go, you must be in big trouble."


    Zhao Bo said, followed his brothers and hurried out of the bedroom and ran towards the school.


    Chen Yu wanted to sleep a little longer, but his brothers woke him up and didn''t mean to sleep. But Chen Yu wasn''t worried. He was a cancer expert. When he was in the cultivation world, he could cure this disease before he was ten years old. What''s the big deal.


    Chen Yu stretched himself out. He could not help but slowly put on his clothes, took his toiletries, came to the washroom and cleaned himself up slowly.


    After washing, Chen Yu smelled his whole body and found that there was still a fishy smell, so Chen Yu decided to take a bath.


    At this time, the class time has passed for more than ten minutes, and Chen Yu is still taking a slow bath. This is really taking this school seriously.


    The students have been seriously sitting in their seats, waiting for the arrival of the cancer expert. Everyone is full of great expectations for the expert''s lecture.


    Cancer is an incurable disease in today''s society. The cancer expert from Tongcheng city is an expert with good cancer experience. Therefore, the school attaches great importance to this lecture, and even the principal came to listen to the expert''s lecture in person.

 Chapter 333

    Yanjing Medical University is one of the best schools in China. Since its establishment, it has sent a lot of medical talents to the country. The cancer expert who came to the school today graduated from this school. The expert graduated from the Department of Western medicine.


    This lecture has two main purposes. One is to talk about the academic problems of cancer for the students. The other is that the expert wants to use his own clinical experience to combine with experts in traditional Chinese medicine to find a better way to fight the cancer disease that is difficult to overcome in the medical community.


    The president of the Medical University and the expert were classmates. The president took great pains to arrange the students early in the morning and arranged the venue of the lecture. A large banner was hung on the podium.


    The students sat in their seats one after another, waiting for the arrival of the expert. The headmaster stood at the door, very excited and waiting for the arrival of the classmate he had not seen for many years.


    "Headmaster Zhang, almost all the students are here. When will the expert come..."


    The director of the teaching office stood in front of the arrogant and whispered.


    Headmaster Zhang tidied up his tie and looked anxiously at the direction of the door. At this time, Zhao Bo and his three hurried over.


    "After that, headmaster Zhang is standing at the door. Are we late..."


    Xiao Song looked at headmaster Zhang at the door and was very nervous.


    Zhao Bo looked at the time. There was still one minute before the lecture. They were not late.


    "Run quickly. We''re not late yet. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Zhao Bo responded. Several people accelerated their pace and continued to run forward.


    At this time, Li Liang also hurried here. Last night, Li Liang didn''t go home and found a hotel for a night. Maybe it was because he found several girls last night and played too high. It was too late when he opened his eyes in the morning.


    Li Liang''s speed can be said to be the speed of the 100 meter sprint. When he ran to Zhao Bo and others, he glared at several people and directly left Zhao Bo behind.


    "Shit! This Li Liang can really pretend to be forced. It seems that he didn''t clean up enough last night..."


    Xiao Song looked at Li Liang''s forced appearance and was very angry.


    Zhao Bo and Han Shuang didn''t care about Li Liang''s eyes. They sighed slightly at Xiao Song''s dissatisfaction. When is it time to compete with that bastard? Now they are arrogant and standing at the gate. If they are late, they will be in trouble.


    Li Liang left Zhao Bo behind, showing a proud expression on his face and thinking about what would happen after school today.


    You bastards, wait for me. After school today, I want you to kneel in front of me.


    Eh? Why didn''t that smelly boy Chen Yu come?


    Li Liang calmed down and looked back. When he saw that there were only Zhao Bo, he wondered. Isn''t that smelly boy Chen Yu coming today?


    When thinking of this, Li Liang showed a sinister expression on his face. Today''s lecture was very important. The headmaster personally informed him that if the student didn''t come, he would be severely punished by the school. He didn''t even dare to be late. Chen Yu''s smelly little boy was so arrogant and dared not come for such an important thing. It''s really bold.


    This is a good opportunity to take revenge first. If Chen Yu doesn''t come, he can take this opportunity to let the school repair him first.


    "Hello, headmaster!"


    Li Liang ran to the door and pretended to be very polite.


    Li Liang''s father has some influence in Yanjing room. The conference room for today''s lecture was donated by Li Liang''s father. President Zhang knows Li Liang''s identity and certainly wants to give him some face.


    "OK! Hurry in..."


    Li Liang smiled proudly, glanced back at Zhao Bo, went directly to the director of the teaching office and said insidiously.


    "Hello, director Liu!"


    Director Liu of the teaching office smiled politely. He was very complimentary to Li Liang, because Li Liang''s father spent a lot of money to manage the teachers here for Li Liang''s business in this school. The teaching director received a lot of benefits from Li Liang''s father, so Li Liang has caused a lot of things since the beginning of school, It was also suppressed by the teaching director.


    "Come on in. The expert will come and start soon."


    Li Liang nodded slightly. A bad idea suddenly appeared in his mind. He pulled director Liu aside and whispered.


    "Director Liu, today''s lecture is very important. Does president Zhang say that if anyone is late, he will be seriously dealt with?"


    The director of the teaching office picked up his eyebrows and looked at the three Zhao Bo who were coming towards this side. He suddenly understood the meaning of what Li Liang said.


    "Of course, this is the order of president Zhang himself. If anyone is late, he will be recorded as a major demerit."


    With these words from the director of the education department, Li Liang smiled proudly. He took out his mobile phone, looked at the time and said to himself.


    "It''s time now. I''ll go first..."


    After that, Li Liang glanced proudly at Zhao Bo and others, and then went straight in, but Li Liang didn''t directly come to his seat, but hid in a corner and secretly looked at what was going to happen next.


    President Zhang looked at the time. It was time for the lecture, but the expert said he hadn''t come yet, which made president Zhang a little worried.


    Zhang Bo and the three of them came running breathlessly. They were very nervous. After saying hello to president Zhang, they went directly to the conference room.


    Principal Zhang ignored the three people and kept looking at the distance. The three of Zhao Bo breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were not late. Otherwise, they would be in great trouble.


    "Which department are you three?"


    Just when Zhao Bo thought they were all right, when they first walked into the door, they saw the director of the teaching office yelling loudly.


    Zhao Bo was stunned and replied nervously.


    "I... we are students of class 1 of the Department of traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    Hide in the corner and peek at Li Liang here. He smiled proudly. You three smelly boys have your good fruit this time.


    I saw the director of the teaching office''s face sink and said unhappily.


    "Today is a very important lecture. Do you know that the headmaster personally informed you that all three of you were late, waiting to be recorded..."


    The three of Zhao Bo were stunned on the spot. They were only one minute away from the bastard Li Liang, and less than one minute passed at this time. This teaching director is too much


    "Report your names..."


    The director of the teaching office took out a small notebook and said seriously.


    Han Shuang became nervous when he saw that the director of the education department took out his notebook. If a demerit was recorded, it would be difficult for him to get a degree after graduation. This... What can I do


    Zhao Bo looked at the director of the education department angrily. Li Liang must have done this. It was really cheap last night. If he had known he would come to this shady move, he would have taught him a lesson.


    "Zhao bo..."


    Zhao Bo was unconvinced and reported his name. It''s a good thing to say. Brothers share weal and woe. Seeing Zhao Bo''s name, Xiao Song straightened his chest and said domineering.


    "My name is Xiao Song..."


    After the director of the teaching office wrote down their names in his notebook, he looked at Han Shuang, who was still nervous.


    "I... I..."


    Han Shuang did not say his name for a long time, which made the director of the teaching office very impatient.


    "Say it quickly..."


    Looking at the disgusting face of the director of the teaching office, Zhao Bozhen wanted to go up and kick him hard. Xiao Song turned his eyes and came up with a way to extricate Han Shuang.


    "His name is Dong Liang."


    The director of the teaching office frowned slightly, looked at Xiao Song, who was still nervous, and said seriously.


    "Is your name Dong Liang?"


    Han Shuang was stunned. Xiao Song said to Han Shuang.


    "Dong Liang, you should respond..."


    Zhao Bo saw Xiao Song''s meaning, followed and patted Han Shuang on the shoulder.


    "His name is Dong Liang."


    Han Shuang nodded slightly. He immediately knew the kindness of Zhao Bo and Xiao Song, but he still had some guilt in his heart. They both said their names. If they lied, it would be a little too mean to be friends.


    At this time, Li Liang insidiously came over and directly pointed to Han Shuang and said to the director of the teaching office.


    "Director Liu, they are lying. His name is Han Shuang."


    holy crap This damn Li Liang is really an asshole


    Zhao Bo and Xiao are so relieved that their lungs are about to explode. They want to go up and slap Li Liang. If Han Shuang is punished with a demerit, it will be in trouble.


    As soon as the director of the teaching office heard this, he became angry and dared to lie to himself. This matter must be dealt with seriously.


    "What''s your name?"


    The director of the teaching office cheered coldly.


    Han Shuang can''t stand the inner pressure. Anyway, it''s already like this. It''s a man.


    "My name is Han Shuang."


    Han Shuang spoke his name loudly, which made Zhao Bo and Xiao Song admire it very much.


    The director of the teaching office directly wrote Han Shuang''s name in his notebook, and then shouted seriously.


    "You guys wait to be dealt with..."


    Just before the director of the teaching office said anything, Li Liang smiled evil and said maliciously.


    "Director Liu, another classmate didn''t come. His name is Chen Yu."


    The director of the Education Office dared to enter and wrote down Chen Yu''s name. Today is a very important lecture. Some students dare not come. This is the rhythm of being expelled.


    "Chen Yu? After the lecture, we must deal with Chen Yu openly in the school."


    Li Liang looked at Zhao Bo with pride. He felt a sense of victory. This time, he let you offend Lao Tzu. You will feel better in the future.


    Zhao Bo gnashed his teeth angrily, but it''s useless now. Chen Yu, Chen Yu, you said you would be fine if you came with yourself in the morning. It''s a big deal to be recorded once. It''s troublesome this time. There must be no good fruit to eat with Li Liang, an asshole, fanning the flames.


    At this time, I saw a business car coming. When President Zhang saw it, he immediately welcomed it. The director of the teaching office saw that the president welcomed it. After training Zhao Bo, he hurried to follow up.


    Zhao Bo and the three of them glared at Li Liang with a proud face, ignored him and walked directly to their seats


    Li Liang''s heart was happy at this time. This feeling was not to mention how cool it was. He was arrogant and shouted at Zhao Bo.


    "This is the end of offending me. You must be careful after school..."

 Chapter 334

    President Zhang saw a business car coming and quickly welcomed it. From this point of view, president Zhang attached great importance to the arrival of the expert.


    Director Liu is a very insightful person. He ran directly in front of president Zhang and opened the door for the expert himself.


    "Lao Gao, you''ve kept me waiting..."


    President Zhang said a joke and directly came forward to hold the high expert''s hand.


    The cancer expert from Tongcheng room was director Gao who had dealt with Chen Yu. At that time, Chen Yu cured the elderly with advanced cancer. At that time, director Gao was on the scene, but Chen Yu asked director Gao to keep the matter secret for himself in order not to get into more trouble.


    The hospital didn''t know the truth of this matter and thought it was director Gao, so director Gao suddenly became an expert who could cure cancer.


    Since then, director Gao has a high position in the medical field. As a classmate of director Gao, president Zhang specially invited director Gao to give an open class for the school. In this way, as a president, he can also make some achievements for the school during his tenure.


    Director Gao was forced to come this time because he had no experience in curing cancer. Chen Yu did it all. But President Zhang was his classmate. If he didn''t come, president Zhang would think his essence had changed. However, director Gao had to agree to it.


    "Lao Zhang, I''m sorry. There was a traffic jam on the road, so I came a little late..."


    Director Gao said apologetically.


    After a brief chat, president Zhang took the road and welcomed director Gao into the magnificent conference room.


    Director Liu of the education department followed them attentively. This is a great opportunity to slip his beard. As a man with great insight, how can he miss this good opportunity for promotion.


    At this time, Professor Guo sat in the first row and quietly waited for the arrival of the expert, because he had been waiting for this lecture and academic exchange for a long time.


    Cancer is a difficult disease to overcome in the world. As a professor of traditional Chinese medicine, he has been studying this difficulty for many years, but there is no good breakthrough. Professor Guo is very excited to learn that a western medicine has overcome this problem this time.


    Director Gao was greeted by President Zhang and came to the podium. Then president Zhang personally introduced the expert in traditional Chinese medicine to director Gao.


    "Lao Gao, this is Professor Guo from our school. He is an expert in traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    President Zhang proudly introduced Professor Guo.


    Director Gao politely extended his right hand. Of course, Professor Guo was also very polite.


    "Nice to meet you... I''ve heard the name of director Gao for a long time. After the lecture, Guo should learn from director Gao well..."


    Director Gao smiled modestly, "Professor Guo, where is this? I just happen to be. I should study hard with you..."


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    They both smiled. President Zhang looked at the time. Twenty minutes had passed since the lecture, so he said anxiously.


    "Lao Gao, Professor Guo... Let''s be polite first. We''ll discuss this problem after the lecture..."


    President Zhang said anxiously.


    When director Gao was at school, he was his best friend with principal Zhang. He knew the character of principal Zhang best, but he didn''t expect that at such an age, this old Zhang still didn''t change at all. He was so anxious to do anything.


    "Lao Zhang, let''s start now..."


    Director Gao smiled faintly, and then politely made an invitation gesture to Professor Guo.


    "Please..."


    Professor Guo admired director Gao''s move. He was an expert who solved the difficult problems in the medical field. He didn''t expect to be so polite. It''s really unexpected.


    "Please first..."


    Professor Guo smiled faintly, and they followed president Zhang directly to the podium.


    The students saw a strange face on the podium. President Zhang and Professor Guo were very polite to this person. Then this person must be the expert.


    "Is this the expert who cured cancer?"


    "It''s needless to say. Don''t you see that the president and Professor Guo are very polite to this man? This man must be the cancer expert."


    At this time, Zhao Bo and others were sitting in their seats. They were still thinking about Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu hasn''t come yet. Does he really don''t want to go to school in this school.


    The three looked at each other, and their faces showed a worried expression. Sitting not far from them, Li Liang looked at Chen Yu''s position proudly.


    Smelly boy, I''ll take this opportunity today and fire you first. I''m talking. After school in the afternoon, I will teach you a lesson to let you know my power.


    When thinking of this, Li Liang couldn''t help smiling insidiously. Hearing Li Liang''s strange laughter, Sun Peng, sitting beside him, asked impatiently.


    "Li Liang, did you take the wrong medicine? What''s funny in the morning?"


    Li Liang and Sun Peng are both second-generation ancestors, so they became birds of a feather within a few days of school. They study how to dominate the school almost every day.


    Li Liang said proudly with a slight pick on the tip of his eyebrows.


    "Sun Peng, just wait for a good play. It is estimated that you will never see that smelly boy Chen Yu at school tomorrow."


    Chen Yu? When Sun Peng heard Chen Yu''s name, he was very angry. Since the beginning of school, this guy has destroyed his good deeds. He has been cleaned up miserably by this smelly boy. If Mu Qianqian hadn''t protected him, I would have killed him.


    Sun Peng was puzzled when Li Liang explained that Chen Yu could not be seen in the sky. This smelly boy was not less famous in school. How could he not see this smelly boy in school? What''s the matter?


    "Li Liang, what do you mean by this sentence? Is that smelly boy Chen Yu abandoned by you?"


    Sun Peng knows that Li Liang wants to clean up Chen Yu very much. Since the beginning of school, Li Liang has always had other thoughts about Mu Qianqian, but mu Qianqian has always paid attention to Chen Yu, so Li Liang has always held a grudge. Last night, Li Liang found some gangsters to go to the dormitory building. Sun Peng knows clearly that Chen Yu''s smelly boy has been cleaned up by Li Liang?


    When he thought of this, Sun Peng was a little surprised. He had challenged Chen Yu. At that time, if he hadn''t been flexible, he would still be lying in the hospital. With Chen Yu''s strength, he wouldn''t have been cleaned up so easily by others?


    Li Liang saw Sun Peng looking at himself in surprise and said proudly.


    "Sun Peng, don''t you see Chen Yu''s seat is empty?"


    Sun Peng listened to Li Liang''s words and looked at Chen Yu''s position. He immediately resonated with Li Liang and showed a cruel smile on his face.


    President Zhang attached great importance to today''s lecture. He personally gave a notice yesterday. If someone is late today, he will be punished by recording a major demerit. But if anyone doesn''t come and skip class, he must be prepared for dismissal.


    Li Liang blinked with Sun Peng, and they smiled insidiously. Especially at this time, Sun Peng was more proud and angry. When he challenged Chen Yu last time, he couldn''t stand down in front of many students. He still had a grudge against him. Li Liang cleaned him up this time. Of course, he was very happy for Sun Peng.


    "Li Liang, you are so clever... Ha ha..."


    Sun Peng knows what Li Liang said. Seeing that the lecture is about to begin, Chen Yu''s smelly boy hasn''t come yet. Li Liang must have let the school know about it by conspiracy. It seems that Chen Yu will be expelled from the school because of this matter.


    "Li Liang, did you do this?"


    Sun Peng asked proudly.


    Li Liang smiled, "brother Peng, that smelly boy Chen Yu is our common enemy. Of course I have to deal with him, ha ha..."


    They smiled insidiously and seemed to see the scene of Chen Yu leaving.


    At this time, Mu Qianqian, sitting not far from them, looked at the empty seat of Chen Yu. He was very worried. It was too much that Chen Yu hadn''t come yet.


    Mu Qianqian was very angry when he thought of this. Chen Yu, you really think highly of you by your grandfather and Professor Guo. It''s not so wanton. At least this is also the notice given by President Zhang himself. If you really don''t come and the school punishes you, I won''t help you.


    "Students, now let''s invite expert Gao to talk about the clinical academic of curing cancer. Please give a warm welcome..."


    President Zhang made a grand start, which made director Gao tangle in his heart.


    This time I returned to my alma mater to give a lecture. I didn''t want to refute the face of my old classmate principal Zhang, but it was not my own job to cure cancer. For a time, director Gao was embarrassed.


    At this time, the students applauded warmly. Director Gao stood up embarrassed and said modestly.


    "Students, thank you for your warm applause. I just got lucky to cure a cancer patient. I''m honored to be invited by President Zhang to share my experience with the students..."


    Director Gao politely said a few words and slowly sat down. At this time, president Zhang said to the students under the stage very seriously.


    "Students, please be quiet. The lecture is starting now..."


    After President Zhang said something excitedly, director Gao personally went to the podium, meditated for a moment, and began to speak about his clinical experience in cancer medicine.


    This is a rare opportunity. The students listened carefully to director Gao''s speech one by one. Some even took out their laptops and recorded every word that director Gao said.


    At this time, Zhao Bo and his three people didn''t have any intention to listen to the expert''s speech. They glanced at the door of the conference room from time to time. Everyone was very worried. Well, everyone hoped that Chen Yu could come soon. If the lecture didn''t come, Chen Yu would really be abandoned.


    The other two were not in the mood to listen to director Gao''s lecture. They kept staring at Chen Yu''s empty seat. They were Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou who liked Chen Yu very much.


    "Sister Qianqian, why didn''t that smelly boy Chen Yu come? He''s really bold enough..."


    Although Xia Rou said Chen Yu angrily, she was very worried, because the lecture was personally notified by President Zhang, and specially stressed that if the classmate dared to skip class, he would be expelled.


    Mu Qianqian ignored Xia Rou''s words and pretended to be very serious about director Gao''s speech. In fact, at this time, he was also very worried about Chen Yu, but he just hid his worry.

 Chapter 335

    Director Gao seriously talked about his clinical research on cancer for so many years, which has always puzzled Professor Guo, that is, the cancer expert has not talked about the most critical step to cure cancer.


    But for the students and president Zhang, this is a wonderful speech, especially the students in the Department of Western medicine. At this time, they are very proud, because the expert on the stage is western medicine after all.


    "It seems that our western medicine is the best..."


    A junior, a student in the Department of Western medicine, said proudly.


    This made his classmates who were studying traditional Chinese medicine very dissatisfied. They secretly thought, what''s the big deal? Our traditional Chinese medicine was broad and profound. As early as ancient times, Hua Tuo could have operated on people. If it hadn''t been for the devastation of feudal society, cancer would have been cured by traditional Chinese medicine.


    Professor Guo knew in his heart that the senior director must have reservations. If anyone can solve the world''s problems in the medical field, it will certainly attract the attention of the whole world. It''s human nature that the senior director didn''t say the most critical step. If everyone knew, his research would be worthless in the future.


    At this time, the side door on the podium suddenly opened and Chen Yu swaggered in. This scene immediately caused a commotion among the students.


    holy crap That smelly boy is not Chen Yu, a freshman. How could he come out of that door


    Zhao Bo and others saw that Chen Yu suddenly appeared on the stage, and their hearts were all raised. Chen Yu, Chen Yu, aren''t you looking for death? You''re already late. Don''t tell me. That bastard Li Liang is still doing bad things at the director of the teaching office. You rashly appeared on the stage again. This time, a fairy can''t save you.


    Li Liang and Sun Peng were almost happy when they saw the scene at this time. Did the smelly boy take the wrong medicine? Now the experts are giving a speech. President Zhang and the leaders of the school are on the stage. This time he must be dead.


    Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou opened their mouths in surprise. This Chen Yu is really a wonderful flower. It''s invincible that they can go wrong after school for so long.


    After taking a bath, Chen Yu came to the conference room without delay, but at that time, Chen Yu was thinking about the Phoenix Mountain monster in his mind, so he slipped away and inadvertently walked to the backstage door. Chen Yu didn''t think so much. He pushed the door and walked in directly, but when Chen Yu knew he was wrong, he didn''t panic and said hello to Professor Guo on the stage, I didn''t care. Director Gao was watching him carefully at this time.


    Professor Guo is speechless about Chen Yu''s actions. Even if he is a genius in medicine, he will not be so presumptuous. Now president Zhang and the leaders of the school are here, and the senior experts are giving a speech at this time. Isn''t this looking for death.


    Professor Guo frowned slightly, winked directly at Chen Yu and motioned him to hurry down.


    But at this time, president Zhang was angry at Chen Yu''s rash behavior. He said seriously to the teaching director on one side.


    "This student is from that department. We must deal with it seriously..."


    Director Liu nodded quickly. He got up and walked to Chen Yu, very impolite.


    "Are you from that department? Is this where you should stay? Get down quickly..."


    This sentence immediately angered Chen Yu. He went to the wrong place and dared to scold himself for rolling. It''s really annoying.


    Chen Yu glanced at the director of the teaching office and said domineering.


    "My name is Chen Yu..."


    As soon as the director of the teaching office heard this, he suddenly remembered the classmate who didn''t come as Li Liang said just now. He came forward and pulled up Chen Yu''s clothes and directly dragged him under the stage


    Chen Yu looked at the director of the teaching office coldly. Usually this guy always bullies some students without family background. He can take advantage of this opportunity to repair him.


    When they came to the steps, Chen Yu gently pushed his waist. He saw that the director of the teaching office seemed to be retreated by some force. One of them didn''t stand firm and immediately rolled down the steps.


    This scene attracted a burst of laughter from the students.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    At this time, director Gao was still stunned on the podium. Isn''t this the teenager who cured cancer? There was such a coincidence that he went to this university


    The director of the teaching office fell down and his face was black and blue. He got up and shouted angrily at Chen Yu.


    "You dare push the teacher. Such a bad student must drive you out of school..."


    At this time, president Zhang was so angry that he couldn''t sit still. In this lecture, he invited the high director with his own face. Unexpectedly, he was disturbed by this classmate. We must deal with this matter seriously.


    Professor Guo saw that Chen Yu had made this matter too big, so he hurried to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, stop fooling around and hurry down..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "Professor Guo, I''m not fooling around. Director Liu accidentally fell down. I didn''t push him at all. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the students below..."


    At this time, some students who disliked the director of the teaching office protested one after another.


    "We all saw that Chen Yu didn''t push director Liu at all. He fell down by himself..."


    "Yes, I saw it too..."


    In the face of the confirmation from the students, the director of the teaching office was speechless and didn''t know how to do it for a while.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly at Professor Guo, "Professor Guo, you see I didn''t lie. It''s not bad for me..."


    Professor Guo took a deep breath. The ignorant Chen Yu didn''t know that he was helping him. Now president Zhang was very angry. Now Chen Yu hurried down and pleaded for Chen Yu later. Chen Yu couldn''t be in danger of being expelled, but if Chen Yu continued to fool around, he couldn''t help him.


    "Chen Yu, hurry down..."


    Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou are completely speechless about Chen Yu''s actions at this time. Chen Yu is a little noisy this time. It would be cheaper for him if he didn''t get fired.


    "Sister Qianqian, what can I do?"


    Xia Rou said nervously.


    Mu Qianqian said angrily.


    "I don''t know what to do. The smelly boy deserved it. If he was punished by the school, he asked for it..."


    Although Mu Qianqian said these words, she was worried that she had been thinking about how to help Chen Yu. Even Mu Qianqian thought of it. If President Zhang really fired Chen Yu, she had to ask her grandfather to come forward.


    At this time, director Gao calmed down and went directly to Chen Yu and said politely.


    "It''s an honor for us to meet again..."


    Director Gao''s move inspired everyone. This... What''s the situation? Does this smelly boy have anything to do with director Gao?


    Professor Guo was stunned when he saw that director Gao was very polite to Chen Yu, but he understood that Chen Yu also came from Tongcheng room.


    Chen Yu thinks that he is a genius in medicine. He can use four elephant acupuncture at such a young age. Director Gao is so polite to Chen Yu. He is sure that Chen Yu was very famous when he was in the city. Director Gao must have seen Chen Yu''s talent long ago, so he was so polite to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at director Gao and suddenly remembered.


    "Oh! It''s you... I thought it was the expert who cured cancer."


    At this time, president Zhang could not contain his anger. He thought director Gao was angry when he came down from the podium and hurried over.


    "You''re from that department. Hurry down..."


    Headmaster Zhang shouted at Chen Yu very seriously.


    At this time, director Gao smiled faintly, "principal Zhang, I think today''s speech is over..."


    Hearing director Gao''s words, president Zhang immediately became nervous. He thought it was Chen Yu''s trouble that made director Gao angry, so he quickly apologized.


    "Lao Gao, the student is to blame for making trouble this time. Let''s go to have a rest first. I''ll arrange it in the afternoon, and then you''ll tell it again..."


    Director Gao smiled faintly. At this time, the person who really cured cancer stood in front of him. How dare he trust him.


    "Lao Zhang, I''ve finished what I should say. In fact, cancer..."


    When director Gao was about to say that Chen Yu was the expert to cure cancer, Chen Yu quickly gave him a look. Director Gao understood Chen Yu''s meaning and quickly stopped talking.


    Professor Guo looked at this wonderful little move and concluded that Chen Yu must have an unusual communication with the cancer expert.


    "Lao Zhang, let''s have a rest first. Let''s talk..."


    Director Gao knows what Chen Yu means. The expert certainly doesn''t want to be in the limelight, so he''d better not say it in front of so many people.


    President Zhang nodded slightly. After staring at Chen Yu angrily, he left here directly with director Gao.


    Professor Guo sighed slightly and left here one after another with President Zhang and several leaders of the school, because director Gao is a guest after all, or president Zhang invited him in person, so several important people of the school still need to be accompanied.


    Seeing that the leaders of the school had left here, Chen Yu turned around and wanted to leave here. He saw that director Liu, who had fallen black and blue, was very angry and shouted.


    "You go back to your seat..."


    Then, director Liu said to all the students.


    "Everyone can''t leave. When I ask for instructions, I will publicly punish this naughty classmate Chen Yu..."


    Chen Yu smiled carelessly and returned to his seat. After another fire, the director of the teaching office left here and went straight to the reception room of the school.


    Zhao Bo looked at Chen Yu and sighed helplessly. Chen Yu, Chen Yu, you''ve played a big game this time. Even President Zhang was angry. There must be no good fruit for a while.


    "Chen Yu, find a way quickly. What if you get fired?"


    Zhao Bo said with great worry.


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything, but smiled. He didn''t have to worry about it at all, because Chen Yu knew he wouldn''t be fired.


    Xiao Song didn''t ask this question, but he asked Chen Yu curiously.


    "I said Chen Yu, is that cancer expert your relative? How can he take the initiative to talk to you?"


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. The gossip Xiao Song began again. It was really speechless.


    "I''ve only seen two sides..."


    Chen Yu replied impatiently.


    At this time, Li Liang and Sun Peng are very proud to look at Chen Yu. Their hearts are happy. If Chen Yu leaves school, they can sometimes dominate in school. In the future, who dares to pretend to force himself

 Chapter 336

    In the reception room of the school, director Gao sat on the sofa drinking tea, thinking about the miracle of Chen Yu''s cure of cancer at that time.


    President Zhang said apologetically to his old classmate.


    "Lao Gao, I''m really sorry that you did this today..."


    Director Gao smiled faintly and didn''t say anything, because he didn''t care about it at all. At this time, he was very happy because he saw the mysterious expert again. If he had the opportunity, he could learn the method of curing cancer from the expert this time.


    At this time, the vice principal of the school fanned the flames and said.


    "Headmaster Zhang, the student who disturbed director Gao''s lecture today must be dealt with seriously. Our school must not allow such bad students to stay here."


    President Zhang''s face was very ugly and he was very angry about it. In addition, the vice president said so, president Zhang said very seriously.


    "I''ll inform director Liu of the teaching office later. Let him deal with the student''s behavior..."


    Professor Guo frowned slightly. It seems that what Chen Yu did today really annoyed the leaders of the school. If he didn''t show up, I''m afraid Chen Yu would really be expelled from the school.


    "Headmaster Zhang, Chen Yu is a genius in the medical field. If you don''t, it will be a great loss to our school..."


    Wizards? Hearing Professor Guo''s words, the vice president smiled with disdain.


    "I said Professor Guo, you are exaggerating. Every student in our medical university is the best and every student is a genius. How can it be a loss to the school to expel that naughty student? I think you are deliberately shielding your students in the Department of traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    The vice president is from western medicine. He and Professor Guo came to the medical university to teach at the same time. Later, the school asked Professor Guo to be the vice president, which was politely rejected by Professor Guo. Later, he was allowed to be the vice president.


    However, the matter soon spread in the school. Everyone talked about the position of vice president, saying that Professor Guo didn''t want to be transferred to him.


    The vice president was very angry because of this, so he often made things difficult for Professor Guo after taking this position. However, because Professor Guo was very powerful in medicine, he was framed several times by the leaders above.


    Today, Professor Guo dared to openly protect his students in the presence of so many school leaders, which just gave him the opportunity to retaliate against Professor Guo.


    Professor Guo took a deep breath and got angry. He slowly stood up and said to president Zhang.


    "Headmaster Zhang, I hope you can carefully consider the matter of Chen Yu and make a decision..."


    Professor Guo''s words in this school also carry a lot of weight. President Zhang hesitated when he heard Professor Guo''s words.


    At this time, director Gao smiled faintly, directly pulled president Zhang aside and whispered.


    "Lao Zhang, can I talk to you alone?"


    President Zhang was puzzled, but after all, his old classmate spoke. How could he refuse.


    "OK, let''s go to my office and talk..."


    President Zhang asked the leaders of the school to wait in the reception room for a while and took director Gao directly to his office.


    When they came to the headmaster''s office, they were not as reserved as they had just been, because they were old classmates for many years, but in their current identity, they always had to restrain themselves in front of their subordinates.


    "Lao Gao, you won''t be so stingy. If the student bothered your lecture, I will deal with it seriously..."


    Principal Zhang patted director Gao on the shoulder and said with a faint smile.


    Lord Gao had no initial formality and joked.


    "I said Lao Zhang, you are now the principal, but you are a cow. You can deal with whoever you want..."


    Principal Zhang smiled and heard director Gao tease himself. Knowing that he was not angry about interrupting the speech, the stone in his heart finally came down.


    "Ha ha... You envy..."


    Director Gao sat on headmaster Zhang''s office chair and looked at it. Then he joked.


    "It''s better to be the headmaster. Look at this office and this desk. It''s really magnificent..."


    Headmaster Zhang smiled awkwardly and said back.


    "I''m not as powerful as you, director Gao. I''ll have the experience of curing cancer. I have a bright future in the future..."


    They smiled at each other


    "Well, Lao Gao, if you have anything, just tell me. As long as I can do it, you can speak."


    Director Gao stood up slowly and asked seriously.


    "Lao Zhang, what do you want to do with that student?"


    Huh? Headmaster Zhang frowned and secretly thought that this old Gao was really careful. He wanted to talk to himself alone. He wanted to ask how to deal with the student.


    "Lao Gao, what do you think I should do with that student?"


    Principal Zhang slowly sat down and said with a smile.


    Director Gao took a deep breath, walked up to president Zhang and said very seriously.


    "I said old classmate, Professor Guo was right just now. If you fire that classmate Chen Yu, it will be a great loss to your school..."


    what the hell! What is this?


    His old classmate''s speech was spoiled by the rash student. Not only was he not angry, but he also helped him speak. He even spoke in the same tone as Professor Guo. It''s a little strange


    "Lao Gao, what''s going on? I don''t think this student is a relative of your family, ha ha..."


    Principal Zhang thought his old classmates were joking with him, so he joked back.


    Director Gao said helplessly.


    "Lao Zhang, I''m not kidding you. This classmate Chen Yu is an expert in medicine. If you fire him, you will regret it."


    Seeing the serious look on his old classmate''s face, president Zhang was even more puzzled. His old classmate is a medical expert, and has recently overcome the problem of cancer. The person praised from his mouth must be a rare talent.


    "Lao Gao, what''s going on?"


    Principal Zhang asked eagerly.


    Director Gao walked back and forth for several times, hesitated for a moment, then sat opposite president Zhang and said seriously.


    "Lao Zhang, I''ll tell you this. Don''t say it..."


    Principal Zhang nodded slightly, "what makes you mysterious?"


    "Can you keep it a secret?"


    Director Gao asked again.


    President Zhang took a sip of tea and replied very seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t say what it is?"


    President Zhang has never seen his old classmates talk to him so seriously, so he is more curious about what to say.


    Director Gao took a deep breath and said in earnest.


    "In fact, I''m not the one who solved the cancer problem and cured the cancer cases. There''s someone else..."


    When hearing this, principal Zhang frowned tightly. What''s going on? The more you listen, the more confused you become.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Principal Zhang said nervously.


    "That''s the case. In fact, the person who cured cancer is the student you want to expel... When I was on duty..."


    Director Gao told the detailed process of how to see Chen Yu and how Chen Yu cured the advanced cancer patient word by word. When he heard that Chen Yu stopped the internal bleeding of the patient with traditional Chinese medicine and cured the old man with strange methods, he was surprised to open his mouth


    "Lao Zhang... Lao Zhang..."


    Director Gao was stunned when he saw president Zhang, and quickly called him a few times. Headmaster Zhang calmed down and said in surprise.


    "Lao Gao, is this true? You''re not kidding me, are you?"


    Director Gao''s face sank and said seriously, "do you believe it or not? Anyway, I told you about it. If you fire the expert, you won''t regret it at that time..."


    Headmaster Zhang took a deep breath. The old half a day passed slowly. He saw an excited expression on his face for a moment.


    "Lao Gao, you really helped me a lot. Unexpectedly, there is such an expert hidden in my school. This time there is a national competition in traditional Chinese medicine, but I can be saved..."


    In a month''s time, the annual traditional Chinese medicine competition was held. Last year, the school I brought didn''t even enter the top ten. If I lose this year, I won''t be able to hold the position of principal.


    This time there is such an expert in the school. If he is sent to the competition, no one will win him. First of all, the medical skill that can cure cancer can defeat everyone.


    Lao Gao looked at the excited expression on President Zhang''s face and smiled helplessly, but director Gao still remembered Chen Yu''s instructions to himself.


    "Lao Zhang, you must keep it a secret. It''s not that I''m afraid of being exposed. I once promised the expert to keep it a secret. If you spread it, the expert will surely live in seclusion. At that time, no one will help you."


    President Zhang nodded. He understood the words of his old classmates very much. The expert had achieved such medical achievements at such a young age. He must have been instructed by some expert. He must keep it a secret.


    For experts, they almost don''t like to be in the limelight. In order to help the school regain its reputation, they''d better bear it.


    "Lao Gao, don''t worry. I''ll keep it a secret."


    President Zhang responded positively and then said.


    "Lao Gao, the lecture..."


    Director Gao smiled faintly. "I''ve just finished talking about all my clinical experience for so many years. I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it. It''s estimated that these things have been of great help to the students. If I have to talk, I have to ask the expert to continue."


    Principal Zhang and director Gao looked at each other and laughed.


    "Lao Gao, I didn''t expect that we can''t even be a hairy boy for most of our life from medicine. It''s really sad..."


    Principal Zhang sighed coldly.


    Director Gao took a sigh of strength and smiled faintly.


    "It seems that traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. I hope this expert can carry forward the traditional Chinese medicine and use his own medicine to benefit mankind..."


    They were silent for a moment, and then president Zhang looked at the time and said faintly.


    "Lao Gao, let''s go back to the reception room. It is estimated that the leaders of the school are still studying how to deal with this expert..."

 Chapter 337

    In the reception room, the vice president is still studying how to deal with Chen Yu''s affairs. Professor Guo on the side is trying to protect Chen Yu. The two of you and me make the reception room very lively.


    Several other school leaders did not dare to intervene at this time, because President Zhang was not here, and the vice president and Professor Guo were higher than their positions. If they stood in the wrong position at this time, they would suffer a loss.


    Just at this time, someone knocked on the door, and the angry vice principal drank impolitely.


    "Come in..."


    Director Liu of the teaching office pushed the door and came in. Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they saw his black and blue face. Director Liu was embarrassed when he was on the podium just now. He was not careful at that time. Look at the way he fell, he was about to become a pig Bajie.


    "Director Liu, what can I do for you?"


    Headmaster Zhang is not here. The vice headmaster regards himself as the boss here. He says very big.


    Director Liu glanced around and saw that President Zhang was not here. The position of vice president was the largest. He walked up to the vice president very attentively.


    "Headmaster, I''m here to ask how to deal with that rash student..."


    I saw the vice president disdain.


    "It''s not necessary to ask. Of course, it should be dealt with seriously."


    Professor Guo got a little angry and said seriously.


    "President Zhang hasn''t come back yet. It''s not your turn to decide how to deal with this matter."


    This sentence almost made the vice principal''s nose crooked. Now principal Zhang is not here. Let''s just say it ourselves.


    "Professor Guo, you should have the least right to speak here..."


    Then, the vice principal said angrily to Director Liu.


    "I have decided that what the student did today is very bad and should be expelled..."


    Hearing the vice president''s words, director Liu was almost happy. Chen Yu, a smelly boy, really deserved it. It''s light to ask you to make me stand down in front of the school leaders and students. It''s light to expel you this time.


    Professor Guo took a deep breath and didn''t stand in a stalemate with the bastard''s vice president, because the final decision still needed president Zhang''s nod in person.


    "It''s none of your business here. Go and call the naughty student to me. After the expert comes back, let him apologize face to face..."


    Director Liu nodded again and again, turned and hurried out of the reception room and ran straight to the conference room. At this time, his heart was not proud.


    In the conference room, the students were talking about Chen Yu''s affairs one after another. At this time, Chen Yu seemed to be all right. He leaned back in his chair and went to sleep again.


    Zhao Bo, Xiao Song and others on one side looked at Chen Yu reluctantly. At this time, he can still sleep. His heart is really big enough.


    "What can I do? Chen Yu''s business is so noisy today. What can I do if I''m fired?"


    Han Shuang said with great concern.


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song don''t know what to say at this time, because they have no ability to help Chen Yu at all. They can only listen to fate. I hope President Zhang will be in a good mood and forget about Chen Yu.


    But both of them knew very well that what Chen Yu had done made president Zhang angry at that time, and cleaned up the director of the teaching office. Even if President Zhang wanted to deal with it lightly, the insidious director of the teaching office would stir up the flames.


    "Chen Yu, what is your heart made of? You can sleep here..."


    A clear and sharp voice came. Zhao Bo and others looked up and saw Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou standing in front of Chen Yu, while the eldest lady of the screen family looked at Chen Yu angrily.


    "Wake up quickly..."


    Mu Qianqian is very angry when he sees that Chen Yu hasn''t woke up yet. He reaches out to slap Chen Yu in the face, but Xia Rou stops her.


    "Sister Qianqian, let me wake up Chen Yu..."


    Mu Qianqian looked at Chen Yu impatiently and said angrily.


    "If Xia Rou hadn''t asked me for help, I wouldn''t hesitate to take care of you..."


    Xia Rou smiled slightly, very gently lying in Chen Yu''s ear and whispered Chen Yu''s name.


    "Chen Yu, wake up, Chen Yu..."


    This scene, but all the students here are envious to death. Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou are the school flowers of the school. Chen Yu is really a little lucky. I really don''t understand how the two beauties like him.


    At this time, Li Liang and Sun Peng are almost green with anger when they see the scene at this time. Especially Sun Peng, he has been pursuing Mu Qianqian, but it is because of the existence of Chen Yu, a smelly boy, that Mu Qianqian ignores himself. When they think of here, Sun Peng bites his teeth and seems to want to eat Chen Yu.


    Li Liang is even more annoyed at this time, because he likes Xia Rou, who is lying in Chen Yu''s ear. It''s very sweet. However, Li Liang''s teeth are itching.


    Chen Yu, I''m sure you''re not finished. Even if the school leaves you, I won''t let you go after school tonight. If I don''t beat you up, I''ll have your last name.


    Xia Rou called for a long time, but Chen Yu didn''t respond. In fact, Chen Yugen didn''t sleep, because Chen Yu guessed the intention of the two beauties to wake him up. Mu Qianqian is the eldest lady of the Mu family, and her family''s power is among the best in Yanjing. This mu Qianqian must want to help himself, afraid that he will be expelled from the school because of this matter.


    In fact, Chen Yu pretended to be asleep and was using his strong five senses to inquire into the conversation between President Zhang and director Gao. At this time, Chen Yu already knew that he had nothing to do at all, and president Zhang asked himself to participate in a medical competition, so now there is no need to ask the screen lady to help.


    After shouting for a long time, Chen Yu still didn''t respond, which made Xia Rou a little embarrassed. She looked at screen Qianqian and smiled helplessly.


    Mu Qianqian is a little angry. Chen Yu really doesn''t appreciate it. He was going to help him, but he didn''t know what to do. In that case, Miss Ben doesn''t care.


    "Xia Rou, let''s go..."


    Xia Rou sees that Mu Qianqian is a little angry. Regardless of Chen Yu, she quickly persuades him.


    "Sister Qianqian, don''t be angry. I''m trying..."


    In fact, what Mu Qianqian said was just angry words. At this time, she was very worried that Chen Yu would be punished. She just loved face and didn''t show it.


    Xia Rou turns around, winks at Zhao Bo and others, and signals them to help wake up Chen Yu.


    Xiao Song reacted quickly and understood Xia Rou''s meaning. He quickly pushed Chen Yu and said angrily.


    "Chen Yu, don''t pretend to be dead, get up quickly..."


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. He thought he didn''t care about the two beauties. After a while, they left, but unexpectedly, Xiao Song also came in, so he had to stop pretending to sleep.


    "What''s the matter? You can go..."


    Chen Yu stretched and said lazily.


    At this time, Xia Rou is just facing Chen Yu. Seeing Chen Yu suddenly wake up, Xia Rou''s face suddenly turns red.


    "Chen... Chen Yu, you''re awake."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said politely.


    "It''s Xia rou. What can I do for you?"


    In fact, when Mu Qianqian saw Chen Yu wake up, she also wanted to talk to Chen Yu first, but she was very stubborn. She pretended to be cold and looked at Chen Yu secretly with Yu Guang.


    Xia Rou took a deep breath and said coyly.


    "Chen Yu, sister Qianqian wants to help you. If the school expels you, sister Qianqian will come forward to help you."


    When he said this, the curtain Qianqian on one side said proudly.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If Xia Rou hadn''t begged me, I would have stopped you from meddling in your business."


    Chen Yu could hear these words at once. He just didn''t want to expose her in public.


    Xiao Song and Zhao Bo were excited when they heard this. If Miss Mu pleaded, Chen Yu would be fine.


    "Man, don''t hurry to thank others..."


    Xiao Song pushed Chen Yu and motioned.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said something unexpected to everyone.


    "I don''t think so. The school can''t do anything to me..."


    holy crap Is Chen Yu''s head broken? Miss Mu came out to help him. He refused and said that the school didn''t dare do anything to him. Would Chen Yu still have to fight the school leaders and use force to solve this matter?


    Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou were stunned on the spot. This sentence was too hurtful. Bai blind himself and Xia rou. They really didn''t know what to do about him.


    "Xia Rou, let''s go..."


    Mu Qianqian blushed angrily and took Xia Rou back to his seat angrily. He kept talking to himself, "Chen Yu, the smelly boy, Miss Ben will never mind your business again. If you are dismissed by the school, you will come to beg me, and I won''t help you..."


    Xia Rou on one side sighed gently, but she still couldn''t let Chen Yu go. Why on earth is this? Sister Qianqian has promised to help him, but why should he refuse? And she''s sure that the school won''t punish him. She shouldn''t have any disease and her brain is broken


    Zhao Bo looked at Chen Yu very puzzled. Don''t mention how angry he was. The eldest lady wanted to help him. Chen Yu refused. It''s really a brain problem.


    "Chen Yu, you don''t have a fever. Why is your brain broken?"


    Xiao Song touched Chen Yu''s forehead and said puzzled.


    Before Chen Yu could speak, Zhao Bo followed him.


    "Chen Yu, what''s the matter with you? Miss Mu took the initiative to help you. Why do you refuse? If the school really expels you, what can we do..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. He knew that they were worried about themselves when they said this, but he couldn''t explain it clearly to them for a while. He''d better tell them later.


    "Don''t worry, brothers. The school won''t do anything to me. You''ll know later..."


    After that, Chen Yu sat down, leaned back on the chair, directly closed his eyes and continued to sleep. Looking at Chen Yu''s calm performance, Zhao Bo and others are completely speechless. I hope what Chen Yu said is true.


    At this time, the director of the teaching office came back angrily, stood directly on the podium, pointed to Chen Yu and shouted.


    "Chen Yu, come with me right away. The headmaster wants to see you..."


    It''s over, it''s over... Chen Yu can''t hide this time. The headmaster will see him in person. Chen Yu must be expelled


    Zhao Bo and others looked at Chen Yu helplessly, but Chen Yu was very calm at this time. He ignored the words of the director of the teaching office and was still closing his eyes and enjoying it.


    "Chen Yu... Chen Yu..."


    Director Liu shouted several times in a row, but Chen Yu didn''t come out. Moreover, when he saw that Chen Yu was sleeping, he was furious and ran directly to Chen Yu

 Chapter 338

    After Chen Yu refused Mu Qianqian''s help, he leaned back in his chair and continued to sleep as if nothing had happened. This move was difficult for Zhao Bo and his three people to understand.


    "Chen Yu, did you burn your brain with a fever? I really convinced you..."


    Zhao Bo said helplessly.


    Chen Yu closed his eyes and smiled faintly. "Brothers don''t have to worry about me. The school won''t do anything to me."


    Chen Yu''s words made everyone disapprove. This time, Chen Yu made things so angry that even President Zhang was angry. Just now, when Chen Yu was on the podium, president Zhang''s face was almost green. This time, Professor Guo personally interceded for him, which was enough.


    Mu Qianqian is the eldest daughter of the Mu family. Her family''s strength is very powerful in Yanjing. As long as she can help, president Zhang will certainly give face, but Chen Yu is so unkind that he turned down the kindness of others in front of so many students, which really convinced him.


    At this time, the director of the teaching office walked back very proud, picked up the microphone on the podium and said very seriously.


    "For what Chen Yu did today, he seriously violated the school rules. The school studied the punishment of expulsion..."


    When they heard this, Zhao Bo and Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou all had a "click" in their hearts. At this time, there was Wang wanci, the elder sister sitting in the junior department.


    "Sister Qianqian, what can I do?"


    Xia Rou anxiously looks at Mu Qianqian. If Chen Yu is removed, it means that it is difficult to see Chen Yu. For Xia Rou, who has always liked Chen Yu, director Liu''s announcement is definitely the biggest blow to her.


    Mu Qianqian''s heart is very tangled at this time. Chen Yu deserves it. He''s asking you not to accept my kindness. Let you have a good taste of it this time.


    In fact, Mu Qianqian knows that when Chen Yu regrets being fired and comes to beg for himself, he just needs to tell his family and let Chen Yu come back.


    "Xia Rou, the school''s decision is right. This unscrupulous Chen Yu should let him taste the pain."


    Xia Rou''s face is very ugly. She knows that Mu Qianqian is still angry with Chen Yu about what happened just now, but now is not a childish time.


    "Sister Qianqian, don''t be angry. I apologize for Chen Yu here. Just help..."


    Xia Rou sincerely asks Mu Qianqian, because now only mu Qianqian can help Chen Yu.


    Mu Qianqian glanced at Chen Yu, who was still as if nothing had happened, but Xia Rou was still begging herself at this time. Helpless, Mu Qianqian said softly.


    "Well, Xia Rou, I have my own discretion in this matter."


    Hearing Mu Qianqian''s words, Xia Rou finally put her heart down.


    Seeing Chen Yu still closed his eyes, he didn''t take this matter seriously at all. Zhao Bo and others were completely speechless. Chen Yu, Chen Yu, now you can only ask for blessings. My brothers are unable to help you.


    Li Liang and Sun Peng over there showed a proud smile on their face. This smelly boy is asking you to pretend to be forced this time. I see who else can come out to help you this time.


    "Chen Yu, come out with me..."


    Director Liu drank loudly, but at this time, Chen Yu ignored his words, still closed his eyes, crossed his legs, and looked at ease.


    "Chen Yu... Come out..."


    Director Liu looked at Chen Yu who ignored him. He immediately became angry and stepped down directly and walked towards Chen Yu


    Zhao Bo hurriedly pushed Chen Yu. At this time, he pretended to be all right. Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire.


    "Chen Yu, director Liu is coming. Get up..."


    Chen Yu moved his shoulder, slowly opened his eyes and said calmly.


    "Director Liu is here. What does it have to do with me..."


    Crazy... Chen Yu is really crazy


    Zhao Bo took a deep breath and wanted to persuade Chen Yu, but director Liu had come over at this time.


    "Chen Yu, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me?"


    Director Liu walked up to Chen Yu and shouted angrily.


    The three of Zhao Bo held their breath at this time, because they were spoiled by Li Liang and had to be dealt with. At this time, they didn''t dare to say more in front of director Liu. They could only hope that when Chen Yu was on the top of the wave, they wouldn''t pretend to be forced.


    Chen Yu yawned, glanced at director Liu, and then said faintly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    holy crap Nima is too arrogant. She dares to be so presumptuous in front of director Liu. Isn''t she looking for death


    The students were surprised to see this scene one by one. They were speechless for Chen Yu''s behavior. The school has decided to expel him. Now they don''t hurry to say something good and admit their mistake. They dare to do so much in front of the director of the teaching office. It''s really hopeless.


    Director Liu looked at Chen Yu, ignoring himself in front of so many students and gnashing his teeth in anger.


    "Why? The headmaster asked you to go. The school will expel you as a naughty student."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "the headmaster''s decision? What''s the decision? Let him come here to say..."


    what the hell! This Chen Yu is really crazy. He can pretend to be forced. Can''t he have a strong backstage and ignore the headmaster''s words? It''s really a wonderful work


    Some students think that Chen Yu is a broken jar at this time. Anyway, he will be expelled from the school. It''s better to install it before leaving.


    Mu Qianqian was very upset when he saw this scene. This damn Chen Yu was really not saved. He could have helped him, but at this time, he was still making trouble. He didn''t even listen to the headmaster''s words and asked the headmaster to come to him in person. He thought he was too Tai Chi.


    I can''t help him this time. If principal Zhang is really angry, it''s impossible even if Grandpa intercedes.


    There is always a good reason to plead. At first, Chen Yu had no intention. It''s easy to say, but at this time, Chen Yu is so wanton. What''s the reason not to let the school expel him.


    Xia Rou was a little short of breath at this time. She was desperate because she didn''t expect that Chen Yu dared to do so at this time. How could the school take back the punishment.


    "Chen Yu, you are so presumptuous that you dare to let the headmaster come in person. Who do you think you are..."


    Director Liu was so angry that he wanted to go up and give Chen Yu a few feet.


    Xiao Song secretly pushed Chen Yu and hinted that he would stop making trouble. If this alerted the Education Bureau, Chen Yu would be accepted by that university in the future.


    But Chen Yu ignored Xiao Song''s hint. Instead, he looked at director Liu coldly and said domineering.


    "Then I''ll go with you. Don''t regret it then..."


    oh dear! Nima is too arrogant. I regret it. You should regret it then


    "Chen Yu, I think you''re really an unscrupulous bastard. How do your parents educate you..."


    Director Liu said something contemptuously, but this sentence angered Chen Yu all of a sudden.


    "I warn you that if you say something disrespectful to me, I will make you regret it."


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly.


    The director of the teaching office smiled, "ha ha, your parents didn''t teach you to be polite to your teachers. It''s really an uneducated bastard."


    Chen Yugang was going to get angry again and calm down. Now if he beat this bastard, he would really be gossip. Bear it first and make him look good later.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, left his seat directly and walked towards the reception room. Director Liu looked at Chen Yu proudly and followed him


    After they left, the students in the venue began to talk again.


    "Chen Yu is completely finished this time. Director Liu is a very vindictive person. If he offends him this time, even if he is fired, he will certainly be made difficult by director Liu..."


    "Hey! Who makes this smelly boy so arrogant? I''ll suffer this time..."


    Li Liang smiled proudly at this time, because he just received a short message. Liu whirlwind has replied to his letter and has sent several powerful roles. He contacted himself at noon. When school ends in the afternoon, he will pay a painful price to Chen Yu.


    "Li Liang, what are you laughing at?"


    When Sun Peng saw Li Liang, he showed a strange smile and asked some puzzled questions.


    Li Liang picked up the tip of his eyebrows and whispered proudly to Sun Peng.


    "Sun Peng, don''t hurry to go after school this afternoon. I''ll show you a good play then..."


    Good play? Sun Peng became more and more confused. What''s the matter with Li Liang? Chen Yu''s smelly boy is just going to be expelled from school. As for being so happy, I''m talking about what good play there is in the evening. Has Li Liang come up with any moths?


    "Li Liang, what''s a good play? Talk about it quickly."


    Sun Peng asked curiously.


    Li Liang handed his mobile phone to Sun Peng and smiled proudly.


    "See for yourself..."


    Sun Peng took the call and immediately showed an evil smile. Originally, Li Liang found many underworld people in society and had to clean up Chen Yu after school. The news made Sun Peng much more excited.


    Only since Chen Yu came to school, Sun Peng has suffered a lot from Chen Yu. This time Li Liang wants to retaliate. How can Sun Peng not be excited.


    "This is really yours... Ha ha..."


    Sun Peng handed the phone back to Li Liang and smiled insidiously.


    Li Liang closed the phone and touched a trace of evil eyes in his eyes, "Chen Yu, this is the best gift I can give you to leave school, ha ha..."


    "Tough enough..."


    Sun Peng stretched out his big mother''s finger, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    In the reception room, the vice president and Professor Guo were still competing for Chen Yu. At this time, director Liu took Chen Yu in.


    "Headmaster, I have brought this naughty student..."


    Director Liu nodded and bowed.


    The vice president looked at Chen Yu with disdain, then suddenly his face sank and shouted sternly.


    "Do you know how bad you did today?"


    Chen Yu calmly looked at the angry vice principal and said faintly.


    "Bad? I just went to the wrong door. What''s bad..."


    This sentence immediately annoyed the vice president and pointed to Chen Yu.


    "Let''s see how bad the student''s attitude is. We must deal with it seriously... Deal with it seriously..."


    At this time, Professor Guo was speechless about Chen Yu''s actions. In front of so many school leaders, he couldn''t converge. Isn''t this beating his face? It also made him how to help him speak.


    "Chen Yu, stop fooling around..."


    Professor Guo glared at Chen Yu and motioned him to restrain quickly.


    The vice president took a deep breath and pointed at Professor Guo again.


    "I said Professor Guo, this is what you call a genius, a student who doesn''t even have basic manners. Fortunately, you can say that he is a genius. I think he is a fool..."

 Chapter 339

    Chen Yu openly contradicted the vice principal, which made the vice principal very angry. Pointing to Chen Yu''s nose, he said angrily.


    "Let''s see what the student''s attitude is. Professor Guo even said he was a genius. I think he''s a fool..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Chen Yu was immediately angry. His eyes coagulated and a murderous spirit appeared. This look made the vice president very unhappy and disdained to drink to Chen Yu.


    "If you are not convinced, how can you do such a thing if you are not a fool..."


    At this time, director Liu was very proud and fanned the flames.


    "The president is right. Our school is the best medical university. Stubborn students like you are not qualified to exist in this school. If so, the reputation of the Medical University will be destroyed by you sooner or later..."


    This sentence made Professor Guo angry, "director Liu, what you said is a little too much..."


    Professor Guo also has the right to speak in the school. Although director Liu is the director of the school''s teaching department, he still dare not contradict Professor Guo''s words.


    But at this time, the vice president was a little unhappy and said to Professor Guo with disdain.


    "Professor Guo, I think what director Liu said is reasonable. If this student is too stubborn, he should be given the maximum punishment. Let me make a statement first. Such students are absolutely allowed to stay here in our school and must be expelled..."


    "You..."


    Professor Guo was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment. This bastard is so arrogant. President Zhang hasn''t decided how to deal with this matter yet. He makes the decision first. This is an unreasonable guy.


    At this time, Chen Yu calmly thought that it is not necessary to have a common understanding with these guys at this time. When principal Zhang comes back later, you must make you two regret what you have said.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. Seeing an empty position on one side, he walked directly over and sat down.


    Chen Yu''s move surprised all the people here. This student is really presumptuous. Here are all the leaders of the school. He dares to sit in the position of president. It''s too unqualified.


    "Chen Yu, stand up for me. Can you sit at this position..."


    Director Liu scolded severely.


    The vice president was so angry that his face was almost green. This... There was no tutor. There was no such student in the world who didn''t know how to behave. He not only didn''t repent for what he did, but also swaggered into the position of president Zhang. If he wasn''t removed, the school would be turned upside down.


    Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to what the director of the teaching office said, because at this time, he already felt that President Zhang and director Gao were coming this way. What will happen in a while will certainly make them regret their disdain.


    "This tea is good..."


    Chen Yu not only ignored director Liu''s words, but became more presumptuous. He directly took the tea that President Zhang had not come to drink in a hurry and took a sip directly.


    holy crap Is there something wrong with the student''s mind? It''s too bold


    Everyone in the house focused on Chen Yu. The smelly boy was so presumptuous that he must be fired.


    Professor Guo was completely speechless for Chen Yu''s actions at this time. Chen Yu was so naughty that he couldn''t help him even if he spelled his old face.


    The vice president glared at Chen Yu angrily, and then ordered director Liu.


    "Director Liu, get rid of this naughty student quickly. This matter must be dealt with seriously..."


    Director Liu nodded. He was happy to do it. Just now, the smelly boy made a fool of himself on the podium and deliberately tripped himself, causing his face to fall into this virtue. This time, he should take this opportunity to teach the unscrupulous student a good lesson.


    Director Liu angrily walked up to Chen Yu and reached out to grab Chen Yu''s collar to drag him out.


    "Hurry out and wait to be dealt with..."


    But when director Liu was about to reach out to Chen Yu''s collar, Chen Yu secretly let out a real Qi and shot it directly into director Liu''s palm.


    "Ah..."


    Director Liu shouted, and his hand was immediately taken back. He saw that his hand was swollen.


    "It''s outrageous of you to beat the teacher..."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "so many people are watching here, but I didn''t even move my hand. Don''t accuse a good man..."


    The vice principal and others really didn''t see Chen Yu do it. If they were entangled with this smelly boy, they would only look like they didn''t have a school leader. Anyway, they would have to fire this smelly boy, so they would have to waste more words with him.


    "Director Liu, stop talking nonsense to him and take him out quickly."


    At this time, Professor Guo smiled secretly in his heart. His heart was very clear that director Liu''s hand must have been made by Chen Yu. It''s good. Who let these two evil minded guys add charges indiscriminately.


    Director Liu listened to the vice president''s order, but it was not good to be angry with Chen Yu in front of so many leaders. He endured the pain of his palm and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Hurry out, don''t you want me to drag you?"


    Chen Yu slowly took another sip of tea, then leaned back on the chair, crossed his legs and smiled faintly.


    "If you let me come and let me go, how shameless I am..."


    holy crap This smelly boy is shameless. Isn''t this a blatant challenge to his authority


    Director Liu glanced at the vice principal. The vice principal''s face was gloomy and seemed to be annoyed by the smelly boy, so he shouted fiercely.


    "Chen Yu, if you continue to be so naughty, you will not be expelled. At that time, the school will record your behavior in the file. At that time, no university will dare to accept students like you..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and didn''t pay attention to Director Liu''s words at all, which made director Liu feel helpless. If he did it himself, it would have a great impact on himself. But if he didn''t do it himself, the smelly boy didn''t take himself seriously. This... It really annoyed me


    At this time, Professor Guo didn''t want Chen Yu to make it big, so he stood up and walked slowly to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, you''d better go out first. You can''t fool around."


    Seeing Professor Guo persuading him, Chen Yu quickly sat up and said faintly.


    "Professor Guo, if I go out, headmaster Zhang will come back later and have to call me back. I think I''d better wait here for a while..."


    Professor Guo sighed helplessly. Chen Yu really had no way to take him. In that case, even if he talked too much.


    At this time, the door of the reception room slowly opened. Principal Zhang and director Gao came in one after another, and the house was suddenly quiet.


    When the vice president saw that President Zhang came back, he suddenly lost his initial clamor, and the whole person became silent.


    When director Liu saw president Zhang coming back, he took this opportunity to give a good play, went directly to president Zhang and made a report.


    "Headmaster Zhang, you''re back. This naughty student is really outrageous. What do you think of him..."


    President Zhang looked around and saw Chen Yuzheng sitting in his seat with his legs crossed. He was not angry, but also showed a trace of a smile on his face.


    It seems that this Chen Yu is really an extraordinary person. He is so calm in front of so many school leaders and sits in his own position. He is really an expert who takes an unusual road.


    Director Gao and Chen Yu looked at each other at the same time, smiled faintly, and thought of Chen Yu''s scene in the hospital. This move is not too much.


    Professor Guo was very upset at this time. Seeing Chen Yu''s cynical appearance, he quickly reminded him.


    "Chen Yu, get up quickly. Headmaster Zhang is back..."


    At this time, director Liu is very proud. It depends on what you do this time. President Zhang is back. You dare to sit in the position of president and pretend to be forced. President Zhang will be angry. This time, you can''t afford to go.


    At this time, the vice principal said in a fanatical voice.


    "Headmaster Zhang, I think this student must be expelled..."


    Before the vice president finished speaking, president Zhang glared at him and walked directly towards Chen Yu


    "Get up, Chen Yu..."


    Professor Guo nervously reminded Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu took back his legs. It would be a little too much if he was supporting the University at this time. After all, he was the principal of the school, so he had to give him some face.


    Chen Yu tidied up his clothes. When he was ready to stand up, president Zhang immediately accelerated his pace, greeted him and said politely.


    "Sit down, don''t get up..."


    holy crap What is this?


    Seeing president Zhang''s attitude towards Chen Yu, everyone was surprised to open their mouth. What''s the matter with President Zhang? This smelly boy did so much. He had such a good attitude towards him. He didn''t look angry at all, and he was so respectful to him. President Zhang took the wrong medicine and his brain was broken.


    Chen Yu sat down very impolitely. President Zhang sat directly in front of Chen Yu and filled Chen Yu with tea, which completely enveloped everyone present.


    Professor Guo was puzzled and looked at President Zhang. He was very upset. Unable to understand the situation, he had to return to his position and watch it change.


    "Classmate Chen Yu, I was just looking for you to come and talk about something. You just came. We really have fate..."


    Principal Zhang smiled.


    Looking at the people present at this time, there were forced expressions on their faces, and even some people suspected that this was not Colonel Zhang.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "don''t you fire me?"


    Hearing this, president Zhang smiled apologetically, then his face sank and asked the hostages in the house.


    "Who said to fire this Gao..."


    Just when I said this, president Zhang calmed down and almost didn''t say Chen Yu was an expert.


    "Who said to expel the excellent student?"


    As soon as president Zhang''s voice fell, everyone in the room turned to Director Liu and the vice president. Confused director Liu looked at the vice president and didn''t know what to say, but at this time, he had to harden his head and explain.


    "President Zhang, that''s the case. This naughty student interrupted expert Gao''s lecture. After being called here just now, he even took your seat recklessly. We studied it and gave him serious punishment..."


    Before director Liu finished speaking, president Zhang''s face changed and he scolded severely.


    "Who gave you so much power? Did I say to punish the student..."

 Chapter 340

    As soon as president Zhang came into the room, everyone thought that Chen Yu, a naughty student, would be more angry when sitting in the position of president Zhang, but what they didn''t expect was that President Zhang was very polite to Chen Yu, just like meeting the leader.


    In fact, president Zhang has always kept his love for medicine since he came out of the gate of the school. Although he later became the president of the Medical University, he really maintained his attitude towards medical research.


    This time, I learned from my old classmate that Chen Yu is the expert who can really cure cancer. How can this not make President Zhang excited about it? That''s why there was the scene that President Zhang came in and told Chen Yu just now.


    "Who made a random decision when I wasn''t there?"


    President Zhang wanted to have a good chat with Chen Yu, but unexpectedly, the expert said he was called by them and decided to fire him, which made president Zhang frown.


    Seeing president Zhang asking about it, director Liu looked at the vice president aside. The vice president ordered it, but at this time, he was silent.


    However, director Liu, who knows himself very well, if he doesn''t say anything, Chen Yu will say it. It''s better to start first.


    "Headmaster Zhang, I think this naughty student must be expelled, or how will our school manage the students in the future..."


    These words annoyed president Zhang. He was still the leader of the school. Although he made it clear when he didn''t understand the situation, he didn''t give an order after all. Unexpectedly, these guys made a decision without authorization when they were away, Do you see me as the headmaster.


    "Don''t you see me as the headmaster and dare to make a decision without authorization? Do you think you''re amazing..."


    Seeing president Zhang''s sudden anger, the school leaders here were afraid to say a word. Just now president Zhang said that he should seriously deal with the naughty student, but he didn''t expect that President Zhang went out with the high expert who cured cancer. How did his attitude change so much all of a sudden? I really don''t understand.


    President Zhang''s words made everyone completely speechless, especially the vice president''s face was green at this time. It was obvious that he said it to himself, but he was the second leader of the school after all, and the real power was still in president Zhang''s hands. At this time, even if there were complaints, he had to hold it in his heart.


    Director Liu doesn''t know what to say at this time. President Zhang doesn''t know what''s wrong. He seems to have changed. What''s going on?


    At this time, director Gao walked up to Chen Yu with a smile and said hello politely.


    "We meet again. It''s really fate... Ha ha..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "ha ha, fate... Fate..."


    The conversation between the two made the people present completely speechless. The cancer expert even knew the naughty student. No wonder president Zhang''s attitude towards Chen Yu suddenly changed so much. It must be the cancer expert who came forward to say good words for the smelly boy.


    Professor Guo looked at the scene and slowly relaxed. Chen Yu is really not an ordinary boy. The expert was so polite to him. It must be that the two had some intersection in the past. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about those who have bad thoughts, which is bad for Chen Yu, because there is a big umbrella like President Zhang, Chen Yu will be safe at school in the future.


    President Zhang calmed his excitement and said politely to Chen Yu.


    "Classmate Chen, our school will participate in the national competition of traditional Chinese medicine next month. I hope you can participate in this competition on behalf of our school and win glory for our school..."


    holy crap This is more and more outrageous. What''s the matter with President Zhang? This smelly boy is just a new freshman. He can''t represent the school anyway.


    "Headmaster Zhang, our school has decided to let Zhao Dongchen participate in this competition. This student is a freshman. How can he go..."


    The vice president finally spoke. For the handling of Chen Yu''s violation of school rules, president Zhang didn''t give punishment, but he absolutely had to refute this decision.


    Under the leadership of president Zhang, some school leaders also talked about it.


    "Headmaster Zhang, I think your decision is a little too abrupt. This competition is very important. You can''t let a new freshman take risks..."


    A middle-aged man with glasses said seriously.


    This person is the director of the school. He is the director in charge of some competition projects of the school. His relationship with the vice president is very unusual. Of course, he should stand aside with the vice president on this issue.


    Their rebuttal made the school leaders in the house have one-sided behavior. Everyone questioned president Zhang''s decision. Under general common sense, this freshman, even if he is a genius, can''t take such a risk. It''s a bet on the reputation of the school.


    Professor Guo knows Chen Yu very well. When he is young, he will lose the long lost four elephant needling technique. Chen Yu is a hidden expert. At this time, he should stand up and say a word.


    "I agree with President Zhang''s decision..."


    Professor Guo''s words made the vice president angry.


    "Professor Guo, you are also an expert in traditional Chinese medicine. Shouldn''t you say this from your mouth? This competition is related to the reputation of the school. Can you shoulder this responsibility..."


    Professor Guo replied resolutely. "Of course..."


    Chen Yu calmly looked at these people arguing about this matter. He was speechless. They had already decided whether to agree to it or not. He was speechless.


    Chen Yu is too lazy to do such a publicity thing. At present, the whole country is in potential danger. He should seize the time to improve his cultivation. If he can''t stop the zombie army and Li Zicheng is resurrecting, he will be in trouble.


    At this time, principal Zhang frowned and said seriously.


    "Don''t argue. It''s so decided."


    The vice principal was stunned, "principal Zhang, think twice..."


    At this time, Chen Yu slowly stood up and said helplessly.


    "If there''s nothing for me here, I''ll go. As for what game, I''m not in the mood to participate. You''d better let others go..."


    After talking, Chen Yu was forced to walk towards the door.


    Chen Yu''s move has attracted a lot of people''s dissatisfaction. How can president Zhang believe this naughty student? It''s really incomprehensible.


    At this time, president Zhang was angry. He thought Chen Yu was angry and shouted loudly.


    "Don''t quarrel, it''s so decided..."


    Then president Zhang got up and stopped Chen Yu, saying politely.


    "Classmate Chen, don''t be angry. This competition is very important. Just promise..."


    At this time, Professor Guo saw president Zhang talking like this. If Chen Yu was refusing, it would be really bad, so he hurried over and whispered to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, president Zhang begged you personally. Don''t go too far..."


    Chen Yu sighed slightly and thought that he would stay in this university for four years. It''s better not to go too far. He''d better promise.


    However, Chen Yumei frowned and took a cold look at director Liu. He suddenly thought that he could take advantage of this opportunity to clean up this bastard.


    "OK, I promised. But I have a condition..."


    Professor Guo suddenly became speechless. Chen Yu is really a wonderful flower. He promised and promised. What conditions should he put forward? He really can''t help it.


    When Professor Guo tried to dissuade him, president Zhang replied happily.


    "If you have any conditions, just say it."


    Director Gao sat on the sofa and looked at Chen Yu and smiled faintly. The expert''s character really hasn''t changed at all. I still remember that the doctors who annoyed him last time in the hospital didn''t have good fruit to eat. This time, the expert can''t point out any ghost ideas.


    The vice president and director Liu were so angry that they were about to explode. What president Zhang did today was outrageous, but the vice president calmed down and showed a trace of sinister eyes.


    It''s also good. If this smelly boy doesn''t get the ranking after the game, he can take advantage of the topic and report the matter to the Education Bureau, saying that President Zhang abused his power and destroyed the reputation of the school. At that time, president Zhang will be unable to afford to go around, and the position of principal will belong to him.


    Chen Yu moved his shoulder and pointed at director Liu who was still forced.


    "Director Liu attacked me personally in front of the whole school. I want him to apologize to me in front of the whole school, or I won''t participate in the game."


    As soon as this sentence came out, director Liu was stupid on the spot. The smelly boy was arrogant. Let him apologize to him in front of the whole school. There was no door.


    "President Zhang..."


    Director Liu hurried over. When he was about to refute, he was directly stopped by President Zhang.


    "Shut up."


    Then president Zhang said politely to Chen Yu.


    "OK, I promise you..."


    Hearing president Zhang''s decision, director Liu was speechless. As the director of the teaching office of the school, he apologized to the smelly boy in front of the teachers and students of the whole school, which also made him how to stay in the school in the future.


    President Zhang''s decision surprised everyone. Director Liu represents the discipline of the school. In this way, how can he enforce his rights in the school in the future? It must not be laughed at by all the students,


    But at this time, president Zhang seemed to be evil. Everyone dared not say anything at this time, so they had to look at the scene.


    The vice president looked at President Zhang angrily. Now let you be arrogant for a few days. As soon as the competition is over, I will certainly report this matter to the Education Bureau. It''s time to see how you end.


    To tell the truth, Professor Guo didn''t expect the excessive request put forward by Chen Yu at this time. President Zhang would agree so readily. It was difficult for Professor Guo to understand for a time. He couldn''t help looking at director Gao, the cancer expert who was tasting tea as if nothing had happened.


    At first, president Zhang had to deal with Chen Yu seriously, but I don''t know why after President Zhang went out with the expert, he made earth shaking changes to Chen Yu, which must be related to the cancer expert.

 Chapter 341

    Chen Yu''s unreasonable request surprised everyone in the house, but what everyone didn''t expect was that President Zhang agreed very readily, which was a little too difficult to understand.


    "Headmaster Zhang, this naughty student is simply slandering me. You can''t believe it..."


    Director Liu argued nervously, because if he apologized to the smelly boy in front of the teachers and students of the whole school, he would have no face to work in this position in the future.


    President Zhang frowned slightly. What Chen Yu said just now, in fact, he knew very well, because director Liu still knew very well. He could do this kind of thing.


    "Stop talking. Do you have to let me collect evidence from the students? It''s so decided about your handling. If you think it''s too much, you can hand in your resignation report tomorrow."


    President Zhang said very seriously.


    Chen Yu is very satisfied with President Zhang''s attitude. In that case, he will promise. Anyway, he will stay in this school for four years. It''s always difficult to live with the president.


    "Well, that''s settled. I agree to participate in the competition on behalf of the school."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Chen Yu is really. God can''t help him this time..."


    Xiao Song muttered helplessly. In everyone''s eyes, although Chen Yu is very different, after all, he did something too much. Director Liu is famous for his caution. Even if the school doesn''t give Chen Yu severe punishment, the director of the teaching office will try to drive Chen Yu out of the school.


    Shortly after the beginning of school, a new freshman just made a little mistake, contradicted director Liu a few words, and was driven out of the school by him using his own rights. Chen Yu committed such a big school rule this time, and president Zhang was angry at that time. Chen Yu must have died a narrow life this time.


    Zhao Bo sighed powerlessly. He couldn''t understand Chen Yu''s behavior at that time. This university is the school that every student dreams of. Doesn''t Chen Yu care about his future?


    "Chen Yu, Chen Yu, my brothers really can''t help you this time..."


    Xia Rou is already a little restless at this time. If Chen Yu is fired, it will be difficult for him to see him in the future. What should I do


    "Sister Qianqian, what can I do?"


    Xia Rou turns her pleading eyes to Mu Qianqian and hopes that Mu Qianqian can help Chen Yu. Although Chen Yu refused Mu Qianqian''s kindness at the beginning, Xia Rou knows that Mu Qianqian still wants to help Chen Yu, just because of the face of her elder sister.


    Mu Qianqian frowned. He was very angry at the thought that Chen Yu was too right for him just now. Isn''t he a genius in medicine, and grandpa appreciated him very much? What''s great? You''ve gone too far in school this time, but you''ve been expelled.


    "Xia Rou, didn''t Chen Yu say that he can''t do anything about him after school? I''d better not mind this business. I''m saying that he''s not me. Why should I help him..."


    Xia Rou took a deep breath and knew that Mu Qianqian was talking angrily, so she said faintly.


    "Sister Qianqian, I know you have a good feeling for Chen Yu in your heart. If Chen Yu is really removed, can you bear it?"


    This sentence suddenly made Mu Qianqian blush and said awkwardly.


    "Who has a crush on him? If only he were dismissed..."


    At this time, the leaders of the school came back, while Chen Yu swaggered back to his seat, looking very calm.


    "Chen Yu, how did the school decide?"


    Seeing Chen Yu coming back, Xiao song came over and asked worried.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "I''ll know in a minute..."


    Hey! Xiao Song, Zhao Bo and others sighed. They thought Chen Yu was breaking a jar and maintaining his last personality. They couldn''t help but make these brothers speechless.


    Li Liang and Sun Peng have a sinister expression. Chen Yu, you stinky boy, it depends on whether you are arrogant this time. The school will announce the punishment against you in a moment. It''s really gratifying


    President Zhang sat down very seriously. At this time, director Liu had no arrogance at the beginning. He hung his black and blue head and waited for what president Zhang was about to announce.


    "Students, please be quiet. There is an important thing to announce..."


    With President Zhang''s words, all the students were quiet and waiting for the announcement.


    At this time, Li Liang and Sun Peng looked at Chen Yu proudly. They thought that the next important thing to be announced was the decision to deal with Chen Yu.


    Zhao Bo looked at Chen Yu nervously. President Zhang would like to announce something important next. It must be the handling of Chen Yu. This time, Chen Yu, Chen Yu, my brothers really admire you. At this time, you don''t mean to be nervous. What did you do


    At this time, some students are quietly discussing this matter. They have their own views on the next announcement.


    "Do you think that smelly boy will be fired?"


    "Nonsense, that smelly boy has made such a big disaster. If he doesn''t get fired, unless the sun comes out from the West..."


    "I don''t think so. If that smelly boy dares to do so, he must have a strong background, or a fool will dare to do so..."


    Now Chen Yu is completely famous in the school. He dares to interrupt the experts'' speeches on the podium and makes the director of the teaching office unable to stand down. This is unprecedented.


    Chen Yu calmly sat in his seat. At this time, he knew that what would happen in a moment was absolutely unexpected.


    Everyone was quietly waiting for the next announcement. Principal Zhang slowly stood up, walked to the microphone and said seriously.


    "As a leader of the school, director Liu attacked Chen Yu personally. For such a bad thing, the school should deal with it seriously and let director Liu apologize to Chen Yu in public in front of everyone..."


    President Zhang''s voice didn''t fall, which immediately caused an uproar


    holy crap What''s going on? I heard you wrong


    The three of Zhao Bo were immediately surrounded. What''s going on? It''s a little incredible. Not only did they not deal with Chen Yu, but also asked director Liu to apologize face to face. What did you do, Chen Yu?


    At this time, it suddenly appeared in Xiao Song''s mind. Chen Yu pointed to Li Liang last night, which made him beg for mercy as if he were evil. He couldn''t help staring at Chen Yu. Who is Chen Yu and whether he knows any witchcraft? Otherwise, how could president Zhang make such a decision?


    Li Liang and Sun Peng''s eyes are about to fall off. This NIMA is incredible. What method did Chen Yu use to let president Zhang help him like this? Instead of punishing the smelly boy, he asked the director of the teaching office to apologize to him in front of the teachers and students of the whole school. This is also unexpected.


    "Sister Qianqian, what''s going on?"


    Xia Rou asked with a puzzled face. Although she was relieved to hear president Zhang''s decision, such a sudden change was really hard for Xia Rou to understand.


    Screen Qianqian frowned. She didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, she thought of some incomprehensible actions since she came into contact with Chen Yu.


    Just a few days after the beginning of school, Chen Yu showed an amazing behavior in class. He said the human acupoints that even the teacher didn''t know. Later, he went to compete with the Challenger on behalf of Professor Guo''s Apprentice. He also showed an amazing performance. In addition, this smelly boy can even master the long lost four elephant array. What else can he not do


    When thinking of this, a little proud smile appeared on Mu Qianqian''s face, which made Xia Rou more puzzled.


    "Sister Qianqian, what are you laughing at? Tell me what''s going on?"


    Mu Qianqian smiled at Xia Rou, "I don''t know what''s going on. Wait a minute and ask Chen Yu by yourself..."


    With that, Mu Qianqian blinked, and her eyes unconsciously floated to Chen Yu. At this time, she was more curious about Chen Yu''s mystery.


    Director Liu looked at the vice principal awkwardly. He hoped that at this time, the vice principal could stand up and say something for himself, but when his eyes looked at the vice principal, the vice principal deliberately avoided it.


    In fact, the vice president''s psychology is very proud. As long as this happens, it''s great. At that time, he can report president Zhang''s behavior to the Education Bureau. At this time, he has to wrong director Liu first. When he becomes the leader, he will certainly not treat him badly.


    "Director Liu, I haven''t apologized yet..."


    Professor Guo usually doesn''t like the face of director Liu. He often bullies students without family background. He looks like a pug to those rich and powerful children.


    In fact, many students are very dissatisfied with Director Liu. If director Liu didn''t discredit himself in his files at the time of graduation, many students would confront him.


    Zhao Bo calmed down for a moment and knew in his heart that it must be Chen Yu''s ghost. Otherwise, at the beginning, Chen Yu was so calm. He also spoke wildly and told director Liu that he would regret it.


    It seems that director Liu must have died and regretted


    You deserve it. You always bully the soft and fear the hard, and you have to punish me. When we came, we were clearly not late. He listened to Li Liang''s bastard and recorded a demerit for us. This time, he apologized to Chen Yu in front of the whole school''s teachers and students, which really relieved his anger.


    "Apologize..."


    Zhao boyue thought more and more excited. For a moment, he couldn''t help shouting.


    This sentence didn''t matter, but it immediately aroused the resonance of those students who had been bullied by director Liu. Before Zhao Bo''s voice fell, many students shouted.


    "Apologize... Apologize... Apologize..."


    The cries of the students made director Liu speechless. With the resonance of so many students, president Zhang immediately learned who director Liu was in the eyes of the students.


    "Students, be quiet..."


    After calming the students'' excitement, president Zhang turned and glared at director Liu.


    "Why, do you want the students to keep shouting?"


    Under the strong pressure, director Liu had no way. He slowly came to the microphone and his face was very difficult to see.


    Smelly boy, wait for me. If you have a chance sooner or later, I will pay a painful price for what you do today

 Chapter 342

    Director Liu slowly walked to the microphone and gnashed his teeth at Chen Yu, but at this time he had no other way. Sooner or later, this Qiu will have a chance to double his return.


    At this time, Chen Yu leaned back in his chair and looked at director Liu calmly. In fact, at the beginning, Chen Yu didn''t want to clean him up, but suddenly thought that this bastard often bullied some students without family background, which made Chen Yu very angry. He accidentally went wrong and went to the podium and interrupted director Gao''s lecture, Director Liu came up and despised Chen Yu, so Chen Yu took advantage of this opportunity to teach him a good lesson.


    "I... I apologize to Chen Yu..."


    Director Liu said something to the microphone. He thought he could deal with it casually, but just when his voice fell, Zhao Bo quit.


    "We didn''t hear it. Speak louder..."


    Zhao Bo shouted loudly, followed by Xiao Song.


    "Yes, we didn''t hear it. Speak louder..."


    Under the leadership of the two, other students also shouted loudly.


    "Louder... Louder..."


    This scene immediately made director Liu completely speechless. It seems that he can''t escape today. He took a deep breath, hardened his scalp and said loudly to the microphone.


    "Classmate Chen Yu, I apologize to you for my behavior..."


    This sentence is very loud, which relieves the students who have been bullied. At this time, Zhao Bo and the three are very excited to look at Chen Yu. In their hearts, Chen Yu is just like a God.


    Xia Rou looks at Chen Yu''s back in surprise. The feeling in her heart makes his face ruddy. Chen Yu has occupied all the positions in her heart at this time.


    Mu Qianqian clenched her fists tightly. After this incident, she had a more mysterious feeling about Chen Yu. This medical university is one of the best schools in the country. Among the previous students, he may be the only one who can make the director of the school''s teaching office apologize in front of the whole school''s teachers and students.


    After director Liu said this, his face looked like he had lost 10000 yuan. His eyebrows were frowned, and he even felt like he wanted to find a ground seam to turn in.


    President Zhang doesn''t want this director Liu to be too demoralized. After all, he is still the director of the Teaching Department of the school. As long as Chen Yu is not angry.


    President Zhang looked at Chen Yu, who looked as if nothing had happened, took a deep breath, and then said softly to Professor Guo.


    "Professor Guo, it''s better for you to announce the next thing..."


    Professor Guo smiled faintly. He understood what president Zhang said to himself, because next month''s medical competition is his own field after all. Of course, he still has the most right to speak when selecting and announcing candidates for the competition.


    Professor Guo walked up to the microphone and said very seriously.


    "Students, please be quiet. There is another important thing to announce..."


    Director Liu quickly took advantage of this opportunity to get off the podium and directly walked away from the side door.


    When the students heard director Guo''s words, they immediately calmed down. Today''s mood is almost ups and downs. They have just calmed down. Professor Guo''s words immediately raised strong curiosity. Everyone stared and quietly waited for the important things that Professor Guo is about to announce.


    "Chen Yu, do you know what important things to announce?"


    Xiao Song couldn''t wait to know the result. He gently pushed Chen Yu and asked in a low voice.


    Chen Yu smiled mysteriously, "don''t you know in a moment? Just listen."


    Xiao Song was helpless. Seeing that Chen Yu smiled at him mysteriously, he wanted to know the result more. He held his breath and waited anxiously for Professor Guo''s announcement.


    "After the research of the leaders of the University, the contestants sent by our university will be replaced by Chen Yu in the TCM acupuncture competition of the National Medical University next month..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately caused another uproar among the students


    holy crap What the hell is this? Can''t you hear it wrong?


    Students can''t believe their ears. This is a very important competition for the school. It''s a little incredible that a new freshman should participate in it.


    The students'' eyes immediately focused on Chen Yu, especially the junior who was replaced. At this time, he didn''t know how to face this matter. You should know how hard he worked after he got the news to participate in the competition on behalf of the school. He often stayed up at night to practice acupuncture so that he could be in this competition, Win glory for the school, and then I will get the honor I want because of this competition.


    But the school made such an incomprehensible decision, which is a little too much


    When Zhao Bo heard the news, they were surprised to open their mouths, because Chen Yu was just a freshman like them. It was only a few days since the school began. They didn''t even learn some basic acupuncture and moxibustion skills. They even asked him to participate in the competition on behalf of the school. Did Chen Yu use witchcraft to the leaders of the school, Or a fool would make such a decision.


    "Chen Yu, is that you who Professor Guo said?"


    Xiao Song looked at Chen Yu in disbelief. He thought there was a man named Chen Yu among the senior students in the senior department.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. In fact, Chen Yu didn''t expect that the school would announce this matter in front of the whole school''s teachers and students. At first, Chen Yu thought it was something else, so he didn''t care too much. President Zhang''s doing this is really powerful. In this way, he''s not good to refuse. He''s really a scheming guy.


    Chen Yu didn''t respond to Xiao Song''s words. He was helpless to look at Professor Guo on the stage. At the beginning, he casually promised president Zhang the competition, because he wanted to take this opportunity to clean up the director of the teaching office. This time, the school announced the matter in front of so many people, and he really couldn''t hide.


    Zhao Bo looked at Chen Yu excitedly. For Xiao Song''s problem, Zhao Bo slapped Xiao Song on the head.


    "Are you stupid? Of course it''s Chen Yu. Who else do you think it can be?"


    Xiao Song rubbed his head and smiled awkwardly, "I''m just a little curious, ha ha..."


    When Xia Rou heard the news, don''t mention how excited she was. For a moment, she threw a flower crazy look at Chen Yu.


    Mu Qianqian was not too surprised, because she knew Chen Yu''s power very well. She even said that her grandfather who pointed north praised Chen Yu''s ability. Of course, Chen Yu was the best candidate for the competition on behalf of the school.


    At this time, Li Liang and Sun Peng were angry and green when they heard the news. What is the origin of Chen Yu? They not only asked the director of the school''s teaching office to apologize to him, but also asked the school to let him participate in such an important competition. This is a little bullshit.


    "Who the hell is Chen Yu? How can the school treat him so well?"


    "You can''t see that Chen Yu''s Lao Tzu must be very powerful. Otherwise, how could the school make such a decision..."


    The students talked about Chen Yu one after another. After all, many students have great curiosity about Chen Yu''s family. Even some students think Chen Yu is the illegitimate son of president Zhang.


    After Professor Guo announced this, he returned to his seat. At this time, the vice president''s face was extremely ugly. Angry, he broke all the pens in his hand.


    After President Zhang said a few more words, the original expert lecture ended


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Chen Yu, you''re so awesome. You''ll be my big brother in the future. I''ll follow you..."


    Xiao Song looked at Chen Yu admiringly and wanted to worship Chen Yu as his eldest brother, which made many students completely speechless.


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly, "don''t be kidding. In fact, I don''t want to participate in this competition. If principal Zhang hadn''t begged me, I wouldn''t agree..."


    holy crap It''s really shameless to say that President Zhang begged him


    Chen Yu deliberately spoke loudly, which almost made Li Liang and Sun Peng''s noses crooked. Li Liang looked at Chen Yu with gnashing teeth. His heart was like a volcanic eruption. Looking at Chen Yu''s proud appearance at this time, he wanted to go up and deal with him severely.


    But at this time, Li Liang can only think about it in his heart. In reality, he has learned Chen Yu''s power. If he goes up to challenge Chen Yu at this time, he will be uncomfortable.


    "Big brother is a cow, hahaha..."


    Xiao Song joked.


    "Chen Yu, it''s really enjoyable today. Let''s not go to the canteen at noon. I''ll arrange my brothers to have a big meal..."


    Zhao Bo said readily that this proposal resonated with Xiao Song and Han Shuang. They suddenly lifted Zhao Bo up and cheered happily.


    Chen Yu is speechless at this time. These brothers are really interesting. They are very indifferent to this matter. They are very excited. It''s really interesting.


    "Chen Yu, whatever you want to eat, order anywhere. Don''t save me money..."


    Zhao Bo was very atmospheric and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly. He couldn''t refuse Zhao Bo''s enthusiasm at this time, so he agreed.


    "I can eat anything, you choose..."


    "I think I can eat crabs..."


    Xiao Song said excitedly.


    "Crab city" is the best place to eat seafood in Yanjing. If you eat a meal there, no thirty or fifty thousand yuan can''t get down. Xiao Song can really choose a place. Although Zhao Bo''s family is good, if you eat there, it will cost you several months of living expenses.


    Zhao Bo''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Xiao Song said quickly for fear that Zhao Bo would repent.


    "Zhao Bo, you won''t go back on your word. As Chen Yu is now, other places are not high-grade..."


    Chen Yu didn''t know what kind of place Xiao Song said the crab would be, but looking at Zhao Bo''s face at this time, Chen Yu concluded that this place must be a very high-end place and certainly not a place that ordinary people can afford to consume.


    "Who says I''m going back, let''s go to the crab club now..."


    Zhao Bo clenched his teeth and said overbearing. He has always loved face. At this time, if he backed out, he would be a disgrace.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s happy appearance, Li Liang and Sun Peng''s lungs were almost angry. Li Liang looked at the time and showed a trace of evil eyes in his eyes.

 Chapter 343

    After Chen Yu and others walked out of the conference room one after another, they saw a senior student wearing glasses blocking Chen Yu''s way.


    "Stop..."


    Zhao Bo and others were talking and laughing when a man suddenly stopped Chen Yu''s way, which stunned everyone.


    This person is Zhao Dongchen, who originally participated in the competition next month on behalf of the school. The school suddenly cancelled his qualification and asked the freshman to participate, which made him wonder. Therefore, stimulated by his classmates, he came directly to stop Chen Yu''s way.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Looking at the age of this classmate, it should not be like their new freshman. Why did he stop himself? At this time, Chen Yu can feel from this man that he must be a bad comer.


    "A good dog is out of the way... Go... Ignore this guy..."


    Before Chen Yu could speak, Xiao Song said impolitely.


    Zhao Dongchen looked at Chen Yu with disdain and said.


    "Why does the school let you compete on behalf of the school? As a freshman, why do you have the ability to participate in this competition..."


    Chen Yu stood still and looked coldly at the person facing him. For what this person just said, Chen Yu suddenly understood that this person must be the person the school originally planned to send to participate in the competition. He must be very dissatisfied with the school''s arrangement, so he blocked his way and came to challenge himself.


    Before Chen Yu spoke, Xiao Song shouted angrily.


    "A good dog is out of the way. Don''t disturb my interest in eating."


    After talking, Xiao Song said to Chen Yu and Zhao Bo.


    "Let''s go and ignore this guy..."


    At this time, the students saw what had happened here and surrounded one after another.


    "Look, isn''t that Zhao Dongchen, a junior? There''s a good play this time..."


    "Well, the school originally asked Zhao Dongchen to participate in the competition on behalf of the school, but I didn''t expect that a freshman who didn''t understand anything could not understand the decision of the school..."


    "I think so. It''s understandable if Chen Yu is really capable, but if it''s just a decoration, the school''s decision is too much..."


    "Well, I doubt that Chen Yu must be some relative of president Zhang, or his illegitimate son..."


    This sentence made these students speechless. If it spread to president Zhang, they would not be expelled


    At this time, the student was surprised to see everyone looking at himself. He immediately felt that there was something wrong with what he said. He looked nervously to see if there were school leaders around. If the school leaders heard it, it would be useless.


    When Zhao Dongchen saw that many students came around at this time, he suddenly became arrogant and shouted at Chen Yu and others.


    "Listen to Chen Yu. I''m not convinced that the school asked you to participate in the competition. If you have seed, dare you compare with me. If you can win me, I''ll convince you..."


    This sentence suddenly explained Zhao Dongchen''s intention. In Zhao Dongchen''s eyes, Chen Yu must have relied on some special family background. The school decided to let him go temporarily, but the school did its best to bet on this reputation, which is a little ridiculous


    This sentence immediately made Zhao Bo unhappy. Just now, he was quick to talk. He would arrange his brothers to go to the crab to have a big meal. You know, it would cost him several months of living expenses. He was in a bad mood. How can he not be angry when he met a guy who came to find fault.


    "You are the green onion. Roll the dots quickly..."


    At this time, some students who are not afraid of trouble when they see a headmaster like Zhao Bo, start to coax one after another.


    "This is too arrogant. If you really have the ability, are you afraid to compete..."


    "Ha ha... I don''t think Chen Yu has any skills at all. Otherwise, he doesn''t even dare to challenge..."


    "Yes, next month''s game is the most important game in the country. If this smelly boy doesn''t have the ability, the school still deliberately arranges him to go. It must have something special to do. The school made this decision."


    These people''s gossip made Zhao Bo and others really unhappy. At this time, Chen Yu looked at the scene calmly and didn''t take each other''s provocation as one thing at all.


    At this time, director Liu of the teaching office, who was choked by Chen Yu, came over.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hurry up. Do you have to wait to be dealt with..."


    When director Liu was just halfway through his speech, he suddenly saw Chen Yu opposite and became angry. This smelly boy is really a naughty bastard. He has something to do with him as long as there is something. He is really a complete bastard.


    Seeing director Liu coming over, the students suddenly became silent and looked scared one by one.


    "Director Liu, I''m not satisfied with the school''s decision. I want to compete with this Chen Yu..."


    Zhao Dongchen is the most talented student in our school. When he was a sophomore, he studied almost all the acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine. He once won a lot of honors on behalf of the school. He came and went. Zhao Dongchen was a little proud. In a competition, he lost the game because of a moment''s negligence, This made the school disappointed with him.


    This year''s competition has gathered the best students from all schools in the country. President Zhang also learned from the grapevine that among the students participating in the competition, there are several legitimate grandchildren of traditional Chinese medicine families. In this case, there is no chance of winning at all.


    However, thanks to the appearance of Chen Yu, president Zhang learned from his old classmate director Gao that Chen Yu was the real expert to cure cancer. At that time, director Gao completely told the details of Chen Yu controlling the dying old man with a silver needle, which made president Zhang more happy. Therefore, president Zhang''s decision was absolutely correct.


    But only president Zhang knew the secret. No other school leaders except Professor Guo agreed with the decision. However, because President Zhang insisted on his own way, others had no choice but to agree silently.


    Director Liu doesn''t know why President Zhang suddenly treated the smelly boy so well. He was killed by the smelly boy and didn''t say anything. He also asked himself to apologize to the smelly boy in front of the teachers and students of the whole school, which makes him too embarrassed.


    It''s just that this talented student of the school wants to challenge Chen Yu, a smelly boy. This is a great opportunity to clean up Chen Yu


    "That''s a good proposal. If Chen Yu can''t even win you, what qualifications do you have to represent the school to participate in the competition next month..."


    Director Liu said insidiously.


    At this time, Zhao Bo, Xiao Song and Han Shuang did not dare to say anything. Although Chen Yu was not afraid of him, he still had to be afraid of him. If director Liu was recording three times for him, it would be really troublesome.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. It seems that he can''t avoid this trouble today. Since he wants to find uncomfortable, he can help him.


    "OK, I promise you..."


    Chen Yu said carelessly.


    Zhao Dongchen and director Liu were so happy with this sentence that they waited for Chen Yu''s words. If this smelly boy doesn''t fight, it''s really hard to do


    Director Liu smiled proudly, "since you want to compete, be fair..."


    After talking, director Liu said to the onlookers.


    "Don''t go, students. Everyone helps to be a witness. If Chen Yu loses, he won''t be eligible to participate in the competition on behalf of the school next month..."


    With the bewitchment of director Liu, these onlookers responded one after another.


    "Good... Good... Good..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "how can we compete?"


    With the support of director Liu, Zhao Dongchen became more arrogant. He said in contempt.


    "Next month is the National Acupuncture competition. Of course, we are better than acupuncture..."


    This guy who doesn''t know how to live or die, Chen Yu''s acupuncture and moxibustion technology is God level. Zhao Dongchen wants to compete with Chen Yu''s acupuncture and moxibustion technology. It''s like teaching others to teach others.


    "OK, that''s settled, but I have a condition..."


    "What conditions?"


    Zhao Dongchen asked with disdain.


    Chen Yu moved his fingers and said domineering.


    "If anyone loses, how about learning three barks in front of these students?"


    Chen Yu''s words suddenly excited Zhao Dongchen. He was worried that there was no way to clean up the smelly boy. That''s good. He helped him figure out this way.


    "OK, it''s a deal..."


    Zhao Dongchen readily replied.


    At this time, Zhao Bo and others are very nervous. Chen Yu is really. How can he compare such a bet with this smelly boy? Isn''t it obvious that he is uncomfortable


    Zhao Dongchen is very famous in the school. Although Chen Yu became the focus of the school in the competition arranged by Professor Guo, compared with Zhao Dongchen, this acupuncture technique is incomparable


    Chen Yu seldom inquired about school affairs when he came to school, so he didn''t know about some people and things at all. Zhao Bo and the three of them are the same. They must be prepared to know themselves and the enemy. He knew everything about the school in a few days after he first came to school.


    This Zhao Dongchen is the most powerful in acupuncture and moxibustion. According to the students, this smelly boy has practiced the technique of acupuncture and moxibustion that can cover his eyes. It''s really an awesome technique.


    Although Chen Yu is powerful, he doesn''t know his acupuncture skills. If he loses the game, he will learn to bark in front of such people. It will lose face.


    The competition between the two attracted more students. Under the leadership of director Liu, everyone came to the school laboratory. Then director Liu took out a silicone dummy as a prop for the competition between Chen Yu and Zhao Dongchen.


    "Chen Yu, if you lose, do you really bark like a dog?"


    Xiao Song asked with some worry. Chen Yu smiled faintly and didn''t respond to Xiao Song''s words.


    But this sentence made Zhao Bo a little angry. He patted Xiao Song on the head and said seriously.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth. It''s time for you to say such unlucky words to Chen Yu. The crab will stop you later..."


    Crab city? This is the place he always wanted to go. Zhao Bo has to arrange this time. How can he lose this great opportunity.


    Xiao Song said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhao, I''ll shut my crow''s mouth. How can Chen Yu be familiar? That smelly boy must not be our opponent, hehe..."

 Chapter 344

    Xiao Song''s unintentional words made Zhao Bo very unhappy. Zhao Bo frowned and said angrily.


    "Xiao Song, what are you talking about? Do you think brother Yu will lose..."


    This sentence immediately made Xiao Song speechless. He thought that saying this sentence could make Chen Yu eliminate the idea of the game, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Bo was very upset when he heard this sentence.


    "How do you know that brother Yu will lose? It''s really a way to make others lose their prestige. If you dare to talk nonsense, you''ll go to crab city later, so don''t go..."


    Zhao Bo''s words made Xiao songton speechless. He was worried to ask. Unexpectedly, Zhao Bo took it seriously.


    "Ha ha... I just said it casually. Don''t care. I''m wrong, can''t I..."


    Xiao Song smiled slightly. Everyone reluctantly smiled. After that, he followed director Liu and others to the school''s laboratory one after another. At the same time, many lively students also followed. Everyone looked forward to the competition to see what Chen Yu could do to make the school make such a big decision.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Elder brother, what exactly is that smelly boy we''re going to clean up today? He brought so many brothers?"


    In a restaurant near the school, a dozen ferocious gangsters were drinking beer and waiting for a task. The gangster who spoke had Dragon Tattoos on his arms. Sitting next to him was a big man with two earrings and muscles.


    The bald man, named Wang Yunlong, is the boss of the black tiger gang. With his iron cloth shirt, few people dare to provoke him in the underworld. The tattooed man is the second leader of the black tiger gang. His arms are infinitely powerful. He is nicknamed Kirin arm. He once killed more than a dozen gangsters fighting for territory with the black tiger gang by relying on his own arms.


    When he received the news in the morning, tietou, the boss of the black tiger Gang, was surprised. He even asked him to bring more brothers when he picked up a little boy. However, when he learned that the smelly boy to clean up had cleaned up more than a dozen gangsters alone, he understood a little. It seems that the smelly boy is really difficult to deal with.


    "Black dragon, the smelly boy to clean up today has some strength. It has been explained. Let''s not be careless..."


    Iron head frowned slightly and said very seriously.


    This sentence surprised Heilong a little. He was a little bully. As for the boss, he was so serious. When he saw the smelly boy later, he cleaned him up by himself.


    "Boss, I''ll clean up that smelly boy''s work and give it to my brother. Just wait and see a good play..."


    The Black Dragon said very strongly.


    Just at this time, Li Liang and Sun Peng came in. Iron head, the boss of the black tiger Gang, looked at Li Liang and them. He said that he must be polite to young master Li. If he dared to be rude, he would be too tired to go.


    "Master Li?"


    Tietou quickly got up and greeted him. The boss of the black tiger gang was so polite to himself, which made Li Liang arrogant.


    "Are you the one my uncle sent to help me out?"


    Li Liang said very strongly.


    When Heilong saw that Li Liang, a little boy, was so arrogant towards his big sum, he immediately became angry, but tietou glared at him. You know, it was explained. Even if their black tiger gang was very powerful, this arrogant smelly boy was still a role they couldn''t provoke.


    Tietou replied politely, "young master Li, I''m the one who came to help you vent your anger. Please don''t worry, it''s up to me. I''ll certainly make that smelly boy look good at that time..."


    When Sun Peng saw Li Liang taking revenge on the smelly boy Chen Yu, he was so serious that he invited all the people of the black tiger Gang, and even the two bosses of the black tiger gang. It was really invincible.


    Li Liang nodded, not to mention that this feeling was really good. For a moment, Li Liang had a feeling of being the boss in his mind.


    "Let''s go. After cleaning up the smelly boy, I''ll arrange for everyone to have a big meal..."


    Li Liang said with a big brother''s look.


    At this time, although Heilong was very upset, he had no other way. The boss was so polite to others. At a glance, he knew that the smelly boy was not small. Otherwise, how could the boss''s temper be so polite to such a little boy who didn''t have all the hair.


    Sun Peng was speechless to Li Liang. Li Liang played much harder than himself. Chen Yu''s smelly boy can fight well, but he can''t play so hard. Let the old people of the black tiger Gang come. This is to waste Chen Yu''s rhythm.


    Tietou took a deep breath. In fact, he was very unhappy with Li Liang at this time, but his former boss spoke. If he didn''t help with this matter, he couldn''t explain it, so now he had to bear it first.


    Li Liang explained a few words in front of these gangsters, and then took these gangsters to the only way to crab City, waiting for the emergence of Chen Yu and others.


    In the conference room, when Zhao Bo said he would arrange a meal, Xiao Song shouted that he would go to the crab city. At that time, he spoke very loudly. Li Liang and Sun Peng sitting not far away listened very clearly.


    When Li Liang heard the news, his face suddenly showed an evil expression. It was originally planned that when Chen Yu and others went out of school in the evening, they would ask the people arranged by his uncle to clean him up. However, Chen Yu not only did not receive the punishment from the school, but also showed a lot of publicity in this lecture, which made Li Liang very angry, So he couldn''t wait to clean up Chen Yu. He sent a text message to the gangsters over there and asked them to wait for themselves in a restaurant at the school gate in advance. He decided to clean up Chen Yu when they went to dinner at noon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Medical University, the students bustled towards the laboratory. The competition between Chen Yu and Dongchen soon spread in the school. Everyone was excited about the competition and wanted to see Chen Yu, who was temporarily changed by the school to participate in the competition on behalf of the school. In the end, did the school have real skills or rely on an unusual relationship to make the decision.


    "What are the students doing? Why are they running to the laboratory when it''s noon?"


    President Zhang accompanied his old classmate director Gao and left the office for lunch. But he just came out and saw the students running towards the laboratory one by one. He was very curious.


    Professor Guo was puzzled when he saw this scene. He stopped a student and asked by the way.


    "What are you all doing in the lab?"


    The student panted back, "Professor Guo, Chen Yu and Zhao Dongchen are competing for acupuncture in the laboratory..."


    Professor Guo smiled secretly. It must be president Zhang who asked Chen Yu to represent the school in the competition next month. Zhao Dongchen was very unconvinced and took the initiative to challenge Chen Yu.


    "Professor Guo, what''s the situation?"


    Headmaster Zhang asked anxiously.


    Professor Guo walked back slowly and said happily.


    "Headmaster Zhang, now Chen Yu is competing with Zhao Dongchen in the laboratory..."


    President Zhang smiled faintly. At first, his old classmate director Gao said that Chen Yu was the expert who really cured cancer. At that time, he also had some doubts about President Zhang. Even if he was a genius, he could not be so magical, but his old classmate director Gao said it very seriously, When they didn''t go out of school, they were almost good brothers who talked about everything. The old classmates told Chen Yu in detail. Coupled with their relationship, it was impossible for president Zhang not to believe.


    But at this time, president Zhang still had a sense of expectation when he heard the news said by Professor Guo. After all, the old saying is good. Seeing is believing. Hearing is false. As for whether Chen Yu is as magical as the old classmate said, he still needs to see it with his own eyes.


    "That''s a good thing. Let''s go and have a look..."


    Headmaster Zhang said excitedly.


    Director Gao smiled faintly. The old classmate still didn''t believe what he said. It''s good. Chen Yu''s competition is also a good opportunity. It''s time for these people to see the real ability of the expert. They will definitely be as surprised as they thought at that time.


    "Lao Zhang..."


    When director Gao was about to speak, he suddenly swallowed his words. At this time, his old classmate was a Medical University, one of the most famous universities in the country. At this time, there were several school leaders accompanying him. How can we not let the old classmate lose face.


    "Headmaster Zhang, let''s go and have a look. It''s just that I can meet this talented student in your school..."


    When Professor Guo heard director Gao''s words, he immediately confirmed the first words. At first, president Zhang was very tough towards Chen Yu and had to deal with Chen Yu''s disturbing the school rules seriously. However, after the senior expert went out with President Zhang, president Zhang seemed to be a different person. He was not only polite to Chen Yu, Chen Yu will also be asked to do the competition on behalf of the school. From this point of view, Chen Yu''s relationship with this senior director must be unusual.


    Another is that the senior expert knows Chen Yu''s ability. After calling president Zhang out, he told President Zhang about Chen Yu''s ability, so president Zhang decided to let Chen Yu participate in the competition next month.


    Principal Zhang smiled faintly, then looked at other leaders of the school and said softly.


    "Let''s go and have a look..."


    Now that President Zhang has spoken, how can other leaders of the school dare to refute and respond with one voice.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look..."


    At this time, the school''s laboratory has been surrounded by many students. Everyone is waiting for the start of the game between Chen Yu and Zhao Dongchen.


    Before long, director Liu came out with a model of human acupoints. For director Liu, it was a very exciting thing.


    "Yo! It''s so lively. Unexpectedly, the students are still very interested in the game..."


    As soon as president Zhang and others entered the laboratory, they were very excited to see so many students coming to see the competition between Chen Yu and Zhao Dongchen.


    Director Gao stood next to president Zhang and looked at Chen Yu''s calm appearance. He couldn''t help smiling secretly. Later, everyone will see the strength of the expert. At that time, these people will be surprised.


    Some students saw president Zhang and several leaders of the school also come here and quickly gave them a few seats. Seeing that the competition between them was about to begin, everyone was quiet.


    Director Liu put the model in front of them and showed a proud expression on his face. At this time, Zhao Dongchen said arrogantly to Chen Yu.


    "If you lose later, don''t cheat..."

 Chapter 345

    In the laboratory, when the students saw that the competition was about to begin, they suddenly became quiet. President Zhang and the leaders of the school turned their eyes to Chen Yu.


    For president Zhang, this early competition is also very good. In this way, we can know whether Chen Yu is as powerful as his old classmates. If Chen Yu is really not as powerful as his old classmates, we can quickly change people at that time. After all, the competition next month is a very important thing for the school.


    Professor Guo and director Gao have another mood, because they have seen Chen Yu''s ability in this field. For them, the next game will let them see Chen Yu''s amazing skills again.


    "Smelly boy, if you lose later, don''t cheat..."


    Zhao Dongchen looked at Chen Yu arrogantly. For acupuncture points, he was very confident. The freshman in front of him could not win his own. For this, he was very confident.


    Seeing Zhao Dongchen is arrogant, Zhao Bo and others are very upset, but for them, they still don''t have much confidence in Chen Yu for the game that will start soon.


    This Zhao Dongchen is a famous person in the school. Almost every student in the school knows his talent in traditional Chinese medicine, especially the acupuncture points.


    Xiao Song looked at Chen Yu nervously at this time. Seeing Chen Yu''s calm look, he relaxed. Since the beginning of school, Chen Yu has also done a lot of unexpected things. Maybe Chen Yu is very sure of the game, or Chen Yu can''t answer the bet of learning dog barking.


    "Stop talking nonsense. We have to go to lunch after the competition. Let''s start..."


    Chen Yu said faintly that Chen Yu didn''t take the next game seriously.


    Zhao Dongchen didn''t expect that Chen Yu could be so calm. To tell the truth, he still has a trace of uneasiness in his heart, because he can feel the strong aura from the mountain on Chen Yu. After all, president Zhang decided to let the smelly boy take his place in the competition next month. If the smelly boy doesn''t have any strength, President Zhang can''t be so confused as to joke about the school''s reputation.


    "OK, let''s start..."


    Zhao Dongchen frowned and said very domineering.


    Director Liu looked at the model and shouted proudly.


    "I announce that the competition starts now. As long as anyone can accurately tie all the acupoints on the model in the shortest time, he will win at the age of..."


    The rules of this competition are very fair, but for Zhao Dongchen, this is the best pinch. He used less than ten minutes to tie all the acupoints accurately. To the extreme, no student in the school can break his record. This time, the smelly boy will lose.


    "Well, the rules of the game have been made clear. You two will decide who comes first..."


    Director Liu turned his mouth and said proudly.


    Just as director Liu''s voice fell, Chen Yu smiled faintly.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to be so troublesome. Since he challenged me, let him come first. Don''t bully you if you lose."


    holy crap Nima is so arrogant. She is not equal to her ability. She is so sure that she will win. She really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Chen Yu''s words immediately made many students talk about it. Everyone didn''t agree with Chen Yu''s attitude of ignoring his opponents.


    "Chen Yu is too strong to pretend. If he loses later, see how he ends..."


    "Yes, Zhao Dongchen is very good at this. Chen Yu despises the enemy so much. If he really asks him to participate in the competition next month, he must lose..."


    President Zhang was very happy for Chen Yu to support the University. He murmured in his heart that Chen Yu really has the style of a great general. It seems that the next game will be very wonderful.


    Professor Guo, who had seen Chen Yu''s strength, shook his head reluctantly. Zhao Dongchen''s technology in this field is very powerful. Even if Chen Yu is very powerful, he can''t talk so big. If he loses, he will really hit himself in the face.


    As like as two peas in the hospital, Chen Yu''s voice was just as light as he had seen in the hospital.


    "Chen Yu, you despise the enemy too much. That Zhao Dongchen is very powerful..."


    Zhao Bo whispered to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and didn''t care about Zhao Bo''s worry. Chen Yugen didn''t pay attention to Zhao Dongchen who came to challenge. In fact, acupuncture points are just like pediatrics in kindergarten for Chen Yu.


    Zhao Dongchen took a deep breath and slightly controlled his mood. Since the smelly boy is looking for death, he will be rude. He will try his best to convince the smelly boy to lose.


    "OK! I''ll come first..."


    Zhao Dongchen drank coldly, walked slowly to the model, picked up a silver needle, meditated for a moment, and began to quickly prick a silver needle at each acupoint on the model


    "Wow... How fast..."


    "It''s really Zhao Dongchen. This technique is too fast..."


    The students saw that Zhao Dongchen was wearing a silver needle accurately, but the speed seemed to be faster than before. They couldn''t help but open their mouth in surprise and issued a sigh.


    Seeing Zhao Dongchen''s skillful technique, president Zhang couldn''t help nodding slightly. Unexpectedly, Zhao Dongchen made such rapid progress in half a semester. Was it wrong to decide to let a new person participate in the competition on behalf of the school?


    President Zhang''s heart got up at this time, and he couldn''t hold his breath for a moment. He slowly looked at Chen Yu, but to his surprise, Chen Yu held his arms with both hands and looked at his opponent calmly. This calmness is something that ordinary people can''t do


    Professor Guo also began to have a trace of worry at this time, because he never thought that Zhao Dongchen had made such rapid progress. Now Chen Yu is very difficult to win him.


    Director Gao looked at Zhao Dongchen''s skilled and fast technique and couldn''t help but sigh and nod. It''s really the best medical university in China. It''s really rare to cultivate such excellent students.


    However, although director Gao praised Zhao Dongchen''s technique in his heart, he still firmly believed that Chen Yu would win the final winner of the game, because Chen Yu''s ability is absolutely unimaginable.


    One minute... Two minutes... Three minutes


    As time passed, Zhao Dongchen put the last silver needle in his hand into the acupoint, and his face showed a victorious smile.


    "Eight minutes... Eight minutes..."


    "That''s great..."


    Everyone looked at the time. Zhao Dongchen broke the record set by several years and raised the time to eight minutes. This is too awesome.


    Director Liu walked slowly to the model, looked carefully, and then announced proudly.


    "Zhao Dongchen was all right. It took eight minutes..."


    After director Liu''s announcement of the results, there was an uproar in the laboratory. Everyone marveled at Zhao Dongchen''s strength. For the same group of students, they envy it.


    Professor Guo frowned tightly, which was something he never thought of. In such a short time, he pierced all the acupoints without deviation, which was really great.


    At this time, Zhao Dongchen made a provocative gesture to Chen Yu and said proudly.


    "It''s your turn..."


    At this time, the hearts of Zhao Bo and others are about to mention their voice. This Zhao Dongchen is so powerful, which they can''t imagine. It''s bad this time. How can Chen Yu win the game? It''s impossible at all.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and walked up to the model without paying attention. After looking around, he didn''t start directly, but slowly walked towards director Liu


    "Is Chen Yu going to admit defeat?"


    "I think so. It took Zhao Dongchen eight minutes to complete all the acupoints. This smelly boy must feel unwilling to win, so he took the initiative to admit defeat. It will be ugly to lose in time..."


    When everyone saw Chen Yu walking slowly towards director Liu, they thought Chen Yu was going to admit defeat and talked about it one after another.


    Professor Guo and others are also puzzled by Chen Yu''s behavior. What is Chen Yu going to do? Is it really like the students'' guess that they are going to admit defeat


    When director Liu saw Chen Yu coming towards him, he thought he was going to admit defeat, and his face immediately showed disdain. When Zhao Dongchen saw Chen Yu''s move, he smiled with disdain. This smelly boy, he saw his strength this time. When he learned to bark later, I must take some photos and let the school leaders have a good look. This is the talent they chose.


    "Find me a piece of black cloth..."


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Yu came to Director Liu to admit defeat, Chen Yu''s words immediately made everyone in a circle.


    What the hell is this smelly boy doing? What the hell is this? At this time to ask for black cloth, is it that you cover your eyes and save embarrassment when you crawl to learn dog barking?


    Director Liu looked at Chen Yu with a muddled face. This smelly boy can really do tricks. What do you want black cloth to do


    "Why do you want black cloth? I''m sorry when I learn to bark and climb later..."


    Zhao Dongchen left the corners of his mouth and laughed arrogantly.


    Chen Yu ignored their provocation. Seeing that director Liu ignored his requirements, he said to the students.


    "Who has black cloth to lend me..."


    Chen Yu''s words were really responded by students. I saw several students throwing several pieces of black cloth at Chen Yu at the same time

 Chapter 346

    When it was Chen Yu''s turn to start, Chen Yu came to the model. After a slow look, he didn''t start in a hurry, but walked directly in the direction of director Liu.


    Everyone thought that after Chen Yu saw Zhao Dongchen''s strength, he was a little afraid and wanted to go to Director Liu to admit defeat. In this way, he would lose better and save himself no face.


    But what everyone never thought of was that when Chen Yu came to Director Liu, he asked for a piece of black cloth, which made everyone surrounded.


    Director Liu smiled faintly. This smelly boy is really funny. Since he''s going to admit defeat, he needs some black cloth. Do ya feel embarrassed when he learns to bark, cover his eyes with black cloth to make himself feel better.


    Director Liu ignored Chen Yu and looked at Chen Yu proudly, but Chen Yu was not disturbed by director Liu''s disdain. He directly turned and walked to the onlookers.


    "Who has black cloth, can you lend me?"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, many students who wanted to see Chen Yu lively found a piece of black cloth and threw it at Chen Yu


    Zhao Bo, Xiao Song and Han Shuang didn''t understand Chen Yu''s meaning, but when they heard the students talking, they had no bottom in their hearts. Is it really like what the students said that Chen Yu had conceded defeat? If they do so, they are afraid of learning dog barking when they crawl?


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and controlled his mood a little. If there were such a person who despised him in the cultivation world, his soul would have been broken by one palm.


    However, although Chen Yu has this vague idea in his heart, he must control his emotions at this time. After all, this is not the cultivation world. If he goes too far, he may cause unnecessary trouble.


    Another thing, I still have a very important thing to do at present, that is to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible. Once those will be the army''s resurrection of Li Zicheng, it will be difficult to do. Now my accomplishments can''t stop them at all, so I''d better improve my accomplishments as soon as possible.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, slowly picked up a piece of black cloth, slowly walked back to Director Liu, and then covered his eyes with the black cloth in his hand.


    "Check it and see if I can see..."


    Director Liu was trapped on the spot. What the hell is this smelly boy doing? Isn''t he crawling to learn a dog barking? As for such embarrassment, if he had known the result, why should he act like this? But this is also a good lesson for you. This game was personally promised by this smelly boy, At that time, even if principal Zhang protects you, it will not be interesting in front of so many students.


    "Well, since you asked me, I''m willing to help..."


    Director Liu''s help was not kind. He walked slowly to Chen Yu, disdained to turn around, and then shook his hand in front of Chen Yu. Seeing that Chen Yu had no reaction, he smiled insidiously.


    "It has been covered. It must be invisible..."


    At this time, president Zhang frowned tightly when he saw Chen Yu''s move. Was Chen Yu not as magical as his old classmate said? When he was in the hospital, he just mistakenly cured the cancer patient, so the old classmate regarded Chen Yu as an expert in the world?


    Coupled with Chen Yu''s puzzled behavior and the comments of the students, president Zhang was very worried. However, he believed the words of his old classmates and regarded Chen Yu as an expert in the world. If Chen Yu had no ability, wouldn''t he lift a stone and hit his own foot


    "I said, old classmate, you shouldn''t be cheating on me. What the hell is Chen Yu doing?"


    Principal Zhang asked in a low voice.


    Director Gao smiled confidently, because Chen Yu had only seen too much about his magical skills in the hospital at that time. He didn''t know why the expert blindfolded himself, but for him, Chen Yu''s strange behavior must have his reason, and the winner of the game must be the expert from outside the world.


    "Lao Zhang, just watch it. You will be surprised later..."


    Director Gao said faintly, and then continued to turn his eyes to Chen Yu, but he didn''t want to miss any exquisite technique of Chen Yu.


    After all, he believed that Chen Yu was an expert in the world at the beginning. If he backed out at this time, it would not be his own style.


    Professor Guo knew that Chen Yu was definitely not an ordinary person. At such a young age, he would have lost the long lost four elephant needle technique, but at this time, Chen Yu''s behavior made him very confused. For a time, his heart was still a little uneasy.


    "What''s Chen Yu doing? Isn''t his brain broken?"


    Xiao Song saw Chen Yu''s move and opened his mouth. He was puzzled and said.


    Zhao Bo took a deep breath and didn''t express his ideas. Although he didn''t understand Chen Yu''s behavior at this time, intuitively, Zhao Bo felt that Chen Yu had a very strong aura. What Chen Yu would do next is absolutely unexpected and will surprise everyone


    "Smelly boy, if I admit defeat, maybe I can be happy. I just let you learn a few dog barks and don''t have to climb... Hehe..."


    Zhao Dongchen said arrogantly. At this time, he thought he must win. Chen Yu was just making a final struggle.


    Chen Yu ignored Zhao Dongchen''s provocative words. After his eyes were blindfolded, he walked straight towards the model


    holy crap What the hell is this smelly boy doing? What does that mean?


    Everyone thought that after Chen Yu would be covered with black cloth, he began to learn to crawl and bark like a dog, but Chen Yu went straight towards the direction of the model. To everyone''s surprise, Chen Yu was blindfolded, but it was like opening his eyes. There was no sense of tension, and the sense of direction was still very strong, as if he had not been blindfolded at all.


    I''m going! Isn''t this smelly boy going to acupuncture points with his eyes covered?


    Seeing Chen Yu walking to the model, he easily picked up the silver needle prepared in advance. This move surprised everyone.


    "Is this smelly boy out of his mind and going to prick acupoints for the model with his eyes covered? Isn''t it obvious to admit defeat..."


    "Ha ha... You know what? In my opinion, Chen Yu must think he has lost. If he does so, he will show more in front of everyone. If he loses, he should install it first..."


    It''s no wonder that Professor Guo can''t understand Chen Yu''s move. Obviously, who is faster than Zhao Dongchen? Zhao Dongchen has spent eight minutes, which is very rare among the students. If Chen Yu wants to win, he must hurry up and take it seriously, But Chen Yu wanted to cover his eyes and pierce acupoints for the model. Isn''t this nonsense


    A long time ago, some people thought that an expert could close his eyes and accurately plunge into the acupoints. Although Chen Yu is an unfathomable student, after all, it is a competition for speed. Even if you can accurately plunge into the acupoints with your eyes covered, it will definitely slow down greatly. Does Chen Yu really think he can''t beat his opponent and admit defeat


    Zhao Bo and others are completely speechless at this time. Chen Yu is really outrageous. He even competes with others blindfolded. This is nonsense. When you learn dog barking, you can take your brothers with you.


    Zhao Dongchen smiled contemptuously. This smelly boy is really interesting. Even if he opened his eyes and borrowed his two hands, he may not win himself. However, he blindfolded and competed with himself. It''s really trying to die. It''s good. When he learns to bark, he must vent his anger well, The leaders of the school will regret today''s decision if they see this smelly boy and this bear.


    After everyone yelled, Chen Yu was not affected. After putting the silver needle in his hand, he took a deep breath and moved quickly.


    In fact, when Chen Yu first came to the model, he had left several numbers on the acupoints above the model with divine knowledge. This time, Chen Yu wanted to convince Zhao Dongchen in this way, and he would find his own trouble in the future.


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu blindfolded and skillfully pricking the acupoints on the model. They were stunned. This smelly boy should not be pricking in disorder. How can he be so skilled and fast when he can''t see? It''s too rebellious


    Director Liu and looking for Dongchen were completely dumbfounded when they saw the scene at this time, because they were closest to each other and could clearly understand Chen Yu''s technique. Chen Yu''s silver needle was accurately inserted into each acupoint.


    Looking at Chen Yufei''s fast technique, Zhao Dongchen has left a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead. The smelly boy is so awesome. He can go into the acupoints so accurately with his eyes covered. Moreover, the smelly boy''s speed is even twice as fast as himself. It''s just against the sky


    Headmaster Zhang stared at Chen Yu and saw that Chen Yu was blindfolded and plunged into the acupoints of the model with such a fast way. He couldn''t believe it. He thought Chen Yu was messing around.


    Professor Guo frowned slightly, because in the eyes of his expert, Chen Yu''s every technique is accurate. It''s the first time Professor Guo has seen such a powerful person in so many years. It''s really amazing.


    Director Gao is very excited to look at this scene. The master''s technique can completely convince everyone this time

 Chapter 347

    Chen Yu slowly lowered down, picked up a piece of black cloth on the ground and directly covered his eyes. This move made everyone covered. Did Chen Yu think he would lose and cover his eyes? At that time, the smelly boy must feel that he doesn''t have enough face and cover his eyes, Save your face when you learn to bark.


    Chen Yu didn''t care what other people thought of him at all. After blindfolded, he went directly to the model. This move surprised all the students around. When Chen Yu picked up the silver needle, everyone was even more surprised. What is this smelly boy going to do? Is he going to play the game blindfolded, It''s a little too forced


    When everyone talked about Chen Yu one after another, Chen Yu really picked up the prepared silver needle and pricked it directly on the acupoints of the model.


    holy crap What the hell is this smelly boy doing? Zhao Dongchen can accurately pierce all the acupoints in just eight minutes. If Chen Yu does this, it''s hopeless. Let alone close his eyes, even if he opens his eyes, he can''t surpass Zhao Dongchen''s eight minute speed. Chen Yu has to close his eyes and compete with his opponents, This is suicide.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, didn''t care about everyone''s views on himself, and continued to tie the acupoints of various parts on the acupoints of the model.


    At this time, director Li Liang and director Liu, who were closest to Chen Yu, were stunned because they clearly saw that Chen Yu had fixed every acupoint of the model, and the smelly boy could be faster than the acupuncture he had practiced hard for so long, which was really awesome.


    One minute passed, two minutes passed


    A moment later, five minutes have passed. Everyone is watching nervously. Chen Yu is very skilled in pricking the acupoints of the model, but something unexpected to everyone. Chen Yu has stopped the acupuncture technique before six minutes. At this time, when looking at the silver needles picked up by Chen Yu, they have all pierced into the acupoints of the model.


    It''s just against the sky. It''s incredible to be able to pierce all the silver needles into the acupoints of the model with both eyes covered.


    At this time, there was a sound of surprise in the laboratory. Everyone stared at the scene and talked about it one after another.


    "Chen Yu is so powerful. He can cover his eyes so fast. No wonder the school asked him to participate in the competition next month¡°


    "I think this smelly boy must be stabbing at random. Otherwise, how can he finish it so quickly when he can''t see it? I don''t believe this smelly boy will have such great strength."


    Everyone has their own opinions on Chen Yu. It''s no wonder that even if they are proficient in acupoints, they can complete acupuncture and moxibustion at each acupoint in such a short time with their eyes covered. Even if Hua Tuo was alive, they may not be able to complete it.


    At this time, the cold sweat on Zhao Dongchen and director Liu''s forehead has slowly flowed down, because they are closest to the model, and every acupoint Chen Yu pierced on the model is accurate. This rebellious technique makes him speechless.


    Sitting not far away, president Zhang and others were extremely surprised by Chen Yu''s technique. Blindfolded, they can complete acupuncture at each acupoint in such a short time. It is really a rare genius.


    President Zhang smiled slightly. Although the results have not been announced yet, and it is not known whether the silver needle pierced by Chen Yu on the acupoint of the model is accurate or not, president Zhang firmly believed that Chen Yu would not be wrong when he saw Chen Yugang''s skillful and relaxed technique.


    Thinking of this, headmaster Zhang couldn''t help looking at the old classmate. Director Gao smiled. It seemed that he had expected the result long ago. He looked very calm and didn''t feel a trace of surprise at Chen Yu''s extraordinary technique.


    Professor Guo stared at the model and waited to announce the results of the silver needle acupoints. At this time, he was a little excited. It would be incredible if Chen Yu could plunge into each acupoint in such a short time with his eyes covered.


    In the short time since the beginning of school, Chen Yu not only used the long lost four elephant acupuncture in front of Professor Guo, but also showed his extraordinary acupuncture points in front of so many teachers and students today. This is simply a genius among geniuses.


    At this time, Chen Yu smiled faintly, then slowly took down the blindfolded black cloth and said to Director Liu.


    "Come and check..."


    Director Liu was slightly stunned. Things have come to this point. It''s better to do it. After all, director Liu found out when President Zhang and others came in. It must be wrong to be rude to Chen Yu at this time.


    Director Liu walked helplessly in front of the model. At this time, an evil idea secretly sprouted in his heart. If the smelly boy is really accurate, he would move his hands and feet slightly when they don''t pay attention.


    Just as director Liu was about to check the silver needle on the acupoint, Professor Guo suddenly stood up and shouted.


    "Director Liu, let me come..."


    After talking, Professor Guo came slowly, which made director Liu''s heart thump. The damn Professor Guo came out at this time and clearly opposed himself, but director Liu could only have this idea in his heart and didn''t dare to say anything to Professor Guo.


    Professor Guo first walked up to Chen Yu and patted him twice on his shoulder. He smiled admiringly.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this skill. It''s amazing..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "Professor Guo praised me. I''m just trying my hand. There''s no fuss..."


    Chen Yu''s words, which seemed modest, virtually revealed a domineering spirit. He also gave a small try. If he had a big try, what else could he do


    Professor Guo smiled slightly. Although Chen Yu''s words revealed the meaning of arrogance, people have this ability. If they are arrogant, they also have capital.


    Professor Guo nodded gently, turned and walked slowly towards the model


    "Professor Guo, let me do it. I won''t bother you with this little thing..."


    Director Liu wants to make the last effort. He knows very well that Professor Guo has always been very close to that smelly boy. If he is really asked to check, he will be meticulous. In this case, he can''t do anything.


    Professor Guo smiled faintly. He knew very well about director Liu''s behavior. If he was asked to check, this despicable villain would certainly do something. In this case, Chen Yu would lose.


    "Director Liu, I''m a professor in this field. Do you think I should be most qualified to do this..."


    Professor Guo''s words made director Liu speechless. But it''s not easy to stop Professor Guo. If it''s too much, his behavior will be doubted by others.


    "You are not qualified. Who else is qualified? Please..."


    Director Liu said with gnashing teeth in his heart.


    Professor Guo didn''t care about director Liu''s face. After wearing reading glasses, he began to check seriously.


    Zhao Dongchen is very nervous at this time. If all this is accurate, he will lose, and the loss is still very thorough.


    Zhao Dongchen winked at director Liu and motioned to Director Liu to help him find a way. If he lost, he would have to learn to crawl and bark in front of so many teachers and students. After that, he still had no face in school.


    Director Liu frowned slightly. This Zhao Dongchen is his nephew. He can''t let his nephew lose face in front of so many people. He should think of a way quickly.


    When he was helpless, director Liu suddenly thought of a ghost idea. He looked at an experimental instrument falling off the ground and suddenly showed an evil expression on his face.


    At this time, Professor Guo was carefully checking the silver needle on the model. Everyone focused on the model and didn''t pay attention to Director Liu''s action at all.


    Director Liu walked slowly towards the appliance and stepped on it deliberately when everyone didn''t pay attention.


    "Ouch..."


    After stepping on the appliance, director Liu deliberately pretended to be slipped and hit the model directly. He wanted to use this method to stop Professor Guo''s inspection.


    But what he never thought of was that when his body hit the model, a strong air flow suddenly pushed him aside.


    "Ah..."


    Director Liu''s whole body suddenly changed direction and hit the laboratory platform directly


    "Bang... Pa..."


    When director Liu bumped into the platform, the glassware on the experimental platform suddenly slipped to the ground, and some instruments filled with liquid medicine suddenly broke, and the liquid medicine splashed on Director Liu in an instant.


    These potions were soaked in human organs, which made director Liu almost vomit without nausea. Fortunately, the liquid containing sulfuric acid did not splash on him. If so, it is estimated that director Liu''s life will be explained here.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Director Liu, which made president Zhang, who was concentrating on Professor Guo''s inspection and announcement of the results, very angry.


    Director Liu can really make trouble. At this time, he accidentally fell down. It''s really nothing.


    Seeing this, Zhao Dongchen hurried to help director Liu, but when he smelled the bad smell, he hid away for fear that he might get the disgusting potion.


    Professor Guo was not disturbed by director Liu''s accident and was still seriously checking the silver needle on the acupoint.


    Cui tou, director Liu, got up dejected. He wondered why he had fallen in the direction of the model just now. How could an evil wind suddenly appear? It''s really strange.


    At this time, Chen Yu standing aside smiled secretly. Director Liu''s accident just now was what he did. In fact, when director Liu walked towards the chess game that fell to the ground, Chen Yu guessed his idea. Chen Yu''s doing so just gave him a small lesson. If he dared to do damage, Chen Yu would be really rude.


    After looking at the embarrassed director Liu, we continued to turn the wooden tube to Professor Guo. A moment later, Professor Guo slowly took off his flower glasses and said excitedly.


    "I declare that the silver needles of the model are accurately pierced in each acupoint..."

 Chapter 348

    Director Liu thought he had broken the silver needle on the model by falling, but unexpectedly, he was pushed aside by an inexplicable force and fell directly on the experimental platform.


    The force was so great that the instruments on the experimental platform fell to the ground directly. Some glassware fell directly to pieces, and the liquid splashed all over director Liu''s body.


    After looking at the embarrassed director Liu, we continued to focus on Professor Guo. We all wanted to know the results quickly.


    Professor Guo was not affected by director Liu''s fall. He continued to carefully check the silver needle on the model acupoint. After a moment, Professor Guo slowly turned around and put away the flower glasses. He was very excited to announce.


    "I declare that the silver needles pierced on the model are accurate..."


    As soon as Professor Guo''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the whole laboratory. Everyone talked about it one after another. They all felt incredible about such a result.


    "This Chen Yu is so awesome. Is he still human?"


    "Cow force, it''s so cow force. It took less than six minutes to accurately pierce all the acupoints, but it was still done when you can''t see. This is an anti heaven technique..."


    At this time, the hearts of Zhao Bo and Chen Yu finally fell down. Chen Yu was so awesome that he could sit down with such extraordinary skills. It was unbelievable.


    When President Zhang heard the result, he immediately showed a satisfied smile. His old classmate really didn''t deceive himself. This classmate Chen Yu is really an expert. He can accurately plunge into every acupoint in such a short time without looking. Even if he was accused of Qian Sen, he can''t do it


    Director Gao smiled faintly and whispered to principal Zhang.


    "How about this expert I''m talking about? Isn''t he very powerful?"


    President Zhang nodded with satisfaction. Since the victory or defeat of the game has been divided, there is no need for him to stay here and watch the excitement. Director Gao is an old classmate and an expert in the world introduced to him. Of course, it''s better to arrange for him to have a big meal.


    At this time, president Zhang''s mood is not to mention how excited he is. With the technique of Chen Yu, their school must win the national competition next month.


    "Old classmate, I have to thank you very much. Let''s have a drink..."


    Principal Zhang slowly stood up, took director Gao directly away from the laboratory and walked towards the door of the school


    In the face of such a result, Zhao Dongchen is stupid. This smelly boy is really powerful. He is not someone else''s opponent at all. People''s blindfolded speed is faster than his own. If he opens his eyes, he has to finish one after another


    At this time, Chen Yu calmly stood in place. Professor Guo nodded at Chen Yu, and then said to Director Liu, who looked embarrassed.


    "Director Liu, it''s your turn to announce who is the final winner..."


    After that, Professor Guo left here slowly. They had to do the rest by themselves. Now the winner and loser are one point. As for the bet between them, Professor Guo didn''t want to get into this muddy water.


    In fact, there is no need to announce the result at this time. Everyone can see it at a glance. Chen Yu is blindfolded and faster than Zhao Dongchen. Of course, Chen Yu won completely.


    At this time, director Liu said reluctantly.


    "I declare this game... Chen Yu wins..."


    At this time, Zhao Dongchen drooped his head and looked speechless. His heart was almost regretful now. It was really uncomfortable for him. President Zhang suddenly asked the smelly boy to participate in the competition next month. He must know the real strength of the smelly boy. He can''t take risks. Let a person who doesn''t know take risks. It seems that he is the most stupid from beginning to end.


    After the announcement, the students didn''t disperse because they were still waiting for Zhao Dongchen to learn how to crawl and bark.


    In order not to make his nephew too ugly, director Liu''s face sank and shouted at the students who were still waiting to see the excitement.


    "It''s all scattered. There''s nothing to look at."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Zhao Bo and others immediately became angry and accused.


    "Director Liu, if you want to help Zhao Dongchen, it''s too obvious. At the beginning, when he challenged Chen Yu, he promised to learn dog barking when he lost. Do you still want to default..."


    Under the leadership of Zhao Bo and others, the students shouted one after another.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat... Willing to gamble and admit defeat..."


    Director Liu was embarrassed on the spot. In the face of the pressure exerted by so many students, it was impossible for him to help his nephew. However, he healed and pretended to be very painful. He left here on the grounds of accidentally falling.


    At this time, Zhao Dongchen had no way to escape. He slowly rolled up his sleeve and would not complete his bet.


    Just when he had just made the move of learning to climb a dog, Chen Yu stopped him and said domineering.


    "Get up quickly. Since you have seen my power, you can avoid this bet, but if you dare to make trouble with me in the future, I won''t be polite..."


    After Chen Yu said that, he walked directly to the door. Zhao Bo and the three saw it and hurried out


    Zhao Dongchen stared at Chen Yu''s back. He didn''t mention how bad it was. At first, he despised him. He didn''t expect that others were experts with deep skills. His small means was not worth mentioning in others'' eyes.


    The students saw no excitement and left the laboratory one after another. Some students were still very unhappy and said a few words.


    "Do you think Chen Yu is stupid? At first, Zhao Dongchen was so arrogant that he was going to eat Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu spared him. He was speechless..."


    "You know a fart. It''s called generosity..."


    Everyone laughed as they walked.


    After leaving the laboratory, Xiao Song couldn''t hold back his doubts. He went to Chen Yu and asked puzzled.


    "I said Chen Yu, why did you spare that smelly boy?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "as the saying goes, do you have to forgive others? As for killing people, ha ha..."


    Xiao Song sighed helplessly, "Hey! That smelly boy is director Liu''s nephew. It''s too cheap to let him go..."


    Listening to Xiao Song''s persistent complaints, Chen Yu frowned slightly and said jokingly.


    "Zhao Bo, I think today''s big meal in the crab city will be cancelled. The provincial let Xiao Song affect his mood..."


    Zhao Bolton understood Chen Yu''s meaning, followed Chen Yu''s words and responded.


    "OK! Then cancel it. It can save me several months of living expenses."


    Xiao Song quickly stopped his muttering. This big meal is his dream. Don''t cancel it.


    "Can''t I shut up? Go..."


    Chen Yu and Zhao Bo laughed a few times. After a few more jokes, they walked towards the gate of the school


    Just as they walked outside the gate, they saw a beautiful woman with a horsetail coming. This person was Wang wanci rescued by Chen Yu from the ghost king.


    "Look, isn''t that the junior sister? He''s one of the school flowers in our school. He won''t come to me..."


    Xiao Song was very excited when he saw Wang wanci coming this way.


    Zhao Bo was very shocked and said, "Xiao Song, don''t look at your face. People can come to you. Dream..."


    Xiao Song smiled and said awkwardly, "I''m just kidding. You''re serious, hehe..."


    But Chen Yu was not in the mood to make fun of these smelly boys, nor did he care about the appearance of the school flower they said, and continued to walk.


    After a few jokes, they saw that Chen Yu didn''t pay attention and hurried up, but what they didn''t expect was that the school flower ran directly in front of Chen Yu, which surprised everyone.


    Wang wanci smiled and said shyly.


    "Chen Yu, do you remember me?"


    holy crap This... What''s the situation?


    Zhao Bo and others were stunned. Chen Yu was so awesome that he couldn''t see the school flower. He really envied the dead.


    Of course, Chen Yu knows this student sister, because she is a spirit gathering body. How could Chen Yu forget her so easily.


    "Oh! It''s you. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and asked politely.


    Wang wanci blushed and dared not look directly at Chen Yu. She lowered her jaw and said shyly.


    "I wonder if you are free after school this afternoon. I... I want to invite you to dinner..."


    Once this sentence came out, Zhao Bo and others almost didn''t spit blood. Chen Yu really envied the dead. The school flower even invited him to dinner. It''s too unbearable that after school in the afternoon. Chen Yu already has two beauties, Mu Qianqian and Xia rou. Even the junior school flower sister took a fancy to him, which makes people live


    Chen Yu didn''t think much. He readily agreed.


    "OK, I''ll see you after school this afternoon."


    Seeing that the hero in her heart agreed to her request, Wang wanci''s heart was not so happy. After a very gentle reply, she turned and ran back to school shyly.


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song stared at Wang wanci''s back. Wang wanci''s charming figure made their saliva flow out.


    Chen Yu shook his head speechless, patted the heads of these lusters, and shouted coldly.


    "Don''t look, I''m looking at my eyes falling out..."


    Several people slowed down, rubbed their heads, and said with envy.


    "Chen Yu, you are too awesome. Wang wanci is the first school flower in our school. How did you get it? Tell your brothers..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. These three people are really gossip, but it''s no wonder that a school flower ran directly to him and said to invite himself to dinner at night. Anyone would think that their relationship must be unusual.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about it later. Let''s go to dinner first..."


    With that, Chen Yu didn''t explain too much, and walked directly and quickly in the direction of crab city


    Zhao Bo and others sighed helplessly. Since Chen Yu didn''t say it, it''s not good to ask more. After all, Chen Yu is already their eldest brother in his three hearts. As for the secret of eldest brother, it''s better not to ask more.


    Several people quickly followed up. At this time, it was the peak of lunch. Several people went out for a long time without taking a taxi. However, they were very helpless.


    Just as several people took a few more steps, when they came to a remote intersection, a dozen ferocious men suddenly rushed out and surrounded Chen Yu and others

 Chapter 349

    The crabs will be far away from the school. Chen Yu didn''t take a taxi after walking a long way. Maybe it''s because it''s the peak time for lunch. However, they had to go.


    Just as several people walked around the corner of the intersection, suddenly a dozen big men rushed over and surrounded them directly.


    Zhao Bo, Xiao Song and Han were immediately surrounded. These ferocious gangsters looked like they were coming. In the face of this scene, they all trembled.


    These gangsters who surround Chen Yu are the black tiger Gang people Li Liang found. They have been waiting for Chen Yu here for a long time. At this time, Li Liang and Sun Peng hide in a corner not far away and secretly look at the situation here.


    "Who is Chen Yu? It has nothing to do with others. If you don''t want to die, just roll aside..."


    The gangster, nicknamed Kirin arm, shouted fiercely.


    At this time, Chen Yu has felt that Li Liang and Sun Peng are hiding in a corner not far away. He secretly looks here. It must be that bastard Li Liang found these gangsters. He must still be angry about cleaning up his business yesterday. This time, he called so many gangsters to clean up himself.


    However, for Chen Yu, these gangsters didn''t pay attention to them at all. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated. In order to avoid the involvement of Zhao Bo and others, he said coldly.


    "Zhao Bo, you guys step aside first. Let''s go after I finish cleaning up the garbage..."


    The second leader of the black tiger gang was annoyed when he heard that Chen Yu said they were rubbish. He looked at Chen Yu carefully and thought that the smelly boy must be the smelly boy Li Liang said to clean up.


    However, the second leader of the black tiger Gang despised Chen Yu when he saw that he had a strong aura, but his appearance was no different from that of ordinary people. The boss was really too careful. He was just an ordinary smelly boy. As for sending so many brothers to clean him up, and the boss had to come forward in person, these smelly boys who were too despised.


    "Are you Chen Yu?"


    The second leader asked fiercely.


    Chen Yu said aggressively, "I''m Chen Yu. I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want to die, get out of here..."


    "Oh! You are really crazy. I have to break your leg later..."


    The second leader shouted fiercely.


    Zhao Bo is not easy to provoke when he sees these gangsters. They are different from those gangsters brought by Li Liang last night. These gangsters are very fierce, especially the bald man who has not spoken. His evil eyes make people creepy at a glance.


    But at this time, Zhao Bo was afraid, but he was very loyal. How could he leave at this time? He only saw Zhao Bo endure his fear and shouted.


    "If you dare to fool around, we''ll call the police..."


    call the police? Hearing this, these gangsters laughed and saw the second leader disdain.


    "Smelly boy, do you think we''re afraid of you calling the police, but even if you call the police, it''s enough to clean up your hairy boys before the police come..."


    This sentence made Zhao Boden feel a trace of fear. These bastards are not even afraid of the police. Who sent these villains? Didn''t Chen Yu come back a few days ago and get into trouble outside? It shouldn''t be annoying.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said again to Zhao Bo and others.


    "It''s none of your business here. Hide away quickly..."


    To tell the truth, Zhao Bo and others are really afraid of these gangsters. Seeing Chen Yu''s calm expression, the three of them slowly retreat to one side. At this time, they can only support Chen Yu mentally.


    Chen Yu saw that Zhao Bo and others avoided here. As soon as his face changed, a strong atmosphere suddenly appeared, which made iron head, the boss of the black tiger Gang, frown slightly.


    This smelly boy has such a powerful aura. No wonder he asked some experts to come. It seems that his decision is still right. Judging from the aura emitted by this smelly boy, he must be a person who can''t be underestimated.


    The second leader of the black tiger Gang doesn''t pay attention to Chen Yu. He''s just a smelly boy in college. Even if he has some means, it''s easy to clean him up.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and shouted coldly.


    "Don''t waste time. You''d better go together. I have to hurry to eat crabs..."


    holy crap This smelly boy is too NIMA crazy to ignore us. You know, all the people who come here today are the most capable people of the black tiger gang. If you don''t beat this smelly boy today, his parents don''t know him, I''m really sorry for his arrogance.


    "Little force, are you arrogant? If I don''t break your leg, I''ll call you big brother..."


    The second leader was angry at Chen Yu''s words. After a vicious drink, he directly wanted to take the first shot and teach Chen Yu a lesson in person.


    Just as the second leader was about to make preparations, a man behind him came out directly and shouted.


    "The second leader is such a little bully. If you don''t bother to do it yourself, I can screw off his arm with one hand..."


    The man talking is twice as strong as Chen Yu. His strength is the biggest among these gangsters. He can lift a car himself. His brothers on the road call him an elephant.


    The second leader smiled, "elephant, you should take it easy. Don''t punch this smelly boy to death. We should torture him slowly..."


    After that, the second leader slowly retreated to the boss''s iron head. At this time, the iron head didn''t underestimate the enemy, and said coldly.


    "Second, don''t underestimate this smelly boy..."


    The second leader smiled with disdain, "boss, don''t be nervous. If the elephant can''t clean up such a little boy, don''t mix up in the future."


    At this time, the elephant moved his fingers a little more, walked slowly to Chen Yu and said contemptuously.


    "Smelly boy, quickly kneel down and knock my head, or I''ll screw your head off..."


    Chen Yu shook his head slightly. This is really a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. He said such big words before he could make a move. Since that''s the case, I''ll play with him.


    Chen Yu directly carried his hands behind him and said faintly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to break my neck, come quickly..."


    oh dear! The smelly boy is so arrogant that he carried his hands behind his back. Since the smelly boy wants to die, I will help him.


    This gangster called elephant is a famous ferocious guy. No matter who you are, if you annoy him, even children will not let go. You must kill people to calm down.


    The elephant stared and grabbed directly at Chen Yu''s neck. Although the elephant had great strength, his clumsy body made him move very slowly.


    The action of the elephant was slow in the eyes of ordinary people, not to mention in the eyes of Chen Yu, but Chen Yu didn''t mean to dodge, and his face showed a particularly calm color.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s move, Zhao Bo and others who hid aside were very nervous. What the hell is Chen Yu doing? If he is caught by this big man, it will be useless.


    Xiao Song''s heart almost mentioned his throat. He has been secretly sweating for Chen Yu. Chen Yu quickly hid and was stunned. This is not the time to be handsome. Do you still want to be twisted off your neck


    At this time, the elephant was puzzled when he saw Chen Yu''s behavior. Is there something wrong with this smelly boy? Does he really want to break his neck by me? Since he ignored me so much, I''ll let him know my strength.


    But just when everyone didn''t understand Chen Yu''s move, Chen Yu made a more unexpected move.


    "Pa......"


    Chen Yu quickly grabbed the elephant''s wrist


    holy crap This smelly boy doesn''t want to compete with elephants. He''s really a guy with a brain problem. You know, the power of elephants is unmatched. This smelly boy has to compete with him. He really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Isn''t Chen Yu stupid? Isn''t he looking for his own death? Compete with this big man. Isn''t it hitting the stone with an egg


    Xiao Song left a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead. I don''t know what to do at this time. Zhao Bo''s eyebrows on one side also wrinkled tightly. He didn''t understand Chen Yu''s move. In the face of such a big man, Chen Yu should use the move of cleaning up Li Liang last night. He should keep a certain distance from this big man and directly point his acupoints


    The elephant never thought that the smelly boy would compare his strength with himself. His eyebrows trembled slightly, and his eyes showed a very proud look.


    Good boy! In that case, I''ll break your arm and say


    The elephant wanted to turn his wrist and grabbed Chen Yu''s arm directly, but when he tried hard, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    This... What''s going on?


    The elephant rattled in his heart. The smelly boy had such great strength. If he were someone else, he could easily subdue him with a little strength, but he couldn''t control the other party just now. Moreover, it seems that he is still very relaxed according to the other party''s appearance. It seems that the smelly boy is really capable


    Chen Yu said very easily, "is that all?"


    The elephant was immediately annoyed by Chen Yu''s despised words. He raised his eyebrows and directly increased his strength, but the other party was indifferent and had no difficulty.


    Seeing that they were deadlocked together, the second leader became impatient.


    "Elephant, don''t play so much. Hurry to clean up that smelly boy..."


    At this time, the boss of the black tiger Gang frowned tightly, because he felt that the elephant was not the opponent of the smelly boy at all. If he was in such a stalemate, the elephant would suffer.


    "You guys go help the elephant..."


    Iron head said nervously.


    But at this time, the second leader stopped tietou directly, "boss, the elephant has never lost. If other brothers help, the elephant will have no face..."


    Then, the second leader retreated his brother who was ready to help and continued to look at the situation across the street.


    At this time, a lot of sweat has flowed out of the elephant''s forehead. Now he has almost used half his strength, but the smelly boy still doesn''t look like a little hard. How much power does the smelly boy have


    Chen Yu said easily, "with this strength, he threatened to break people''s necks. I think you''d better go home and practice more..."


    As soon as Chen Yu''s voice fell, a murderous spirit appeared in his eyes. With a slight force of his fingers, the elephant immediately felt that his wrist was clamped by an iron clamp.


    Who the hell is this smelly boy? It''s so powerful that the elephant obviously feels that his wrist has begun to numb. If the opponent is exerting force, the wrist must be pinched by this smelly boy.

 Chapter 350

    The elephant didn''t use it. He thought that the smelly boy in front of him was so strong. He had used five points of strength. The other party was very relaxed. With the urging of the second boss, the elephant was a little worried for a moment.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to screw my head off? With this strength, I think it''s a little boastful..."


    The elephant was very worried. At this time, a few drops of cold sweat had flowed out of his forehead. He was famous for breaking through with his strength on the road. If he was planted in the hands of this smelly boy today, don''t mix up in the future.


    The elephant frowned tightly, took a deep breath and directly used all his strength.


    "Ah..."


    The elephant gave a loud drink, the corners of his mouth tilted, and an evil expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    At first, the elephant heard the order of the second leader and wanted to have a good play with Chen Yu, but he didn''t expect that the smelly boy was really not simple. He used five layers of strength, and the other party was still very relaxed. It seems that if he doesn''t exert his best, if he loses in the hands of the smelly boy, he will lose his adult.


    However, although the elephant feels a slight crisis, he is very excited. For so many years, the elephant has not met an opponent with similar strength. It is rare to meet such an opponent today.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s face is still very relaxed. He doesn''t feel any crisis about the efforts of the elephant. The elephant''s face has been red, but Chen Yu is still the same and hasn''t made any effort at all.


    "Is that all?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, then raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly.


    "It''s my turn..."


    This... This is great


    The elephant immediately felt that his wrist was under great pressure. He had used his milk strength, but it was useless at all. Then, with the increase of Chen Yu''s strength, the elephant''s face became a little unbearable.


    I''m going! If it goes on like this, his wrist must be pinched. The elephant can''t stand it. The other HuaQuan smashed at Chen Yu''s face. He wants to use this means to quickly put the other party''s control.


    Just as the elephant''s fist was about to hit Chen Yu''s face, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and grabbed the elephant''s other wrist in an instant.


    holy crap Who the hell is this smelly boy? His fist can kill a cow directly. This smelly boy can catch it so easily. It''s awesome


    The second leader of the black tiger Gang also felt something was wrong at this time. What happened to the elephant today? How could he be forced to such a point by this smelly boy? Is this smelly boy really like what the boss said, very powerful?


    Zhao Bo and others who were worried about Chen Yu at the beginning. Seeing the scene at this time, they immediately put their hearts down. Chen Yu is really powerful. They didn''t expect to be able to cope so easily in front of such a big man. It''s incredible. Several people worship Chen Yu more at a time.


    Chen Yu firmly grasped the fist hit by the elephant. His eyebrows were horizontal and his fingers were slightly strong. He only heard a few crisp sounds. The elephant couldn''t eat any more.


    The pain of broken bones is unbearable for ordinary people. After a while, the elephant finally couldn''t stand it


    "Ah..."


    The elephant screamed and knelt directly in front of Chen Yu. At this time, he was like a lost dog. He knelt in front of Chen Yu and had no ability to resist.


    I''m going! What''s the matter? The elephant was made miserable by that smelly boy. Who is that smelly boy?


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the gangsters burst into a cold sweat. Elephants are the most powerful among them. They are powerful and have no energy level at all. However, they are such cruel characters. In the hands of that smelly boy, they can''t even count as a scum. It''s really unimaginable. What''s the origin of that smelly boy, It doesn''t look like a student still in College


    The second leader of the black tiger Gang frowned slightly. Under the current situation, if he doesn''t help the elephant, he won''t be disabled by that smelly boy


    "You guys hurry up to help..."


    The second leader of the black tiger gang was in a hurry and gave a big drink.


    The other men were stunned when they heard the order of the second leader. They quickly swung the steel pipe in their hands and rushed towards Chen Yu, but it was too late


    When the elephant was in great pain, Chen Yu mercilessly raised his foot and kicked them in the face of the elephant.


    "Er..."


    In this case, the elephant had no chance to dodge. The foot kicked firmly on his face. The elephant murmured. With such a big physique, it was like a chicken cub all the time, and shot out in an instant


    After flying five or six meters away, the elephant hit a gangster who was rushing up. Before he could see what was going on, he just felt a big dark shadow and hit himself


    "Ah..."


    They collided with each other on the head and fell to the ground. After a few convulsions, they passed out.


    This scene immediately stopped the gangsters who rushed up, opened their mouths in amazement and were at a loss


    This... This NIMA is awesome. The elephant weighs more than 300 kilograms. That smelly boy kicked the elephant out so far with one foot. What a terrible power


    The two leaders of the black tiger Gang trembled slightly when they were shocked by the scene. To tell the truth, they took great efforts to clean up with the strength of the elephant. If they were caught by the elephant accidentally, they might not be the opponent of the elephant. Today, the elephant is so vulnerable in the hands of this smelly boy, Who is this smelly boy? He is so powerful


    At this time, Li Liang and Sun Peng, who hid not far away and looked at the situation, felt a trace of cold when they saw the scene. Chen Yu, a smelly boy, was so powerful. It seems that when Chen Yu cleaned up himself, he would be merciful. If he kicked himself just now, his life would have to be finished.


    Zhao Bo, Xiao Song and Han Shuang are very arrogant at this time. It seems that these gangsters are not here to clean up Chen Yu, but to take the initiative to clean up


    The gangsters who wanted to rush up were stopped by the scene at this time. They were stunned and looked at the two people lying on the ground unconscious. They couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva. They looked at each other one after another. They didn''t dare to come forward to deal with Chen Yu easily. Their own pile of pieces was not enough for others to fight.


    Chen Yu moved his fingers slightly, then looked at the opposite side and shouted coldly.


    "Come on, I don''t have so much time to play with you..."


    Chen Yu''s aura was very strong at this time. This sentence immediately made these gangsters step back. Looking at Chen Yu''s murderous eyes, these gangsters'' legs softened.


    The second leader who recognized the nickname Kirin arm was a little breathless. He took a deep breath and slowly walked towards Chen Yu


    "Come back..."


    When the second leader didn''t take a few steps, Tietong immediately stopped his steps.


    "Brother, let me meet that smelly boy..."


    The second leader said unconvinced, but it was too impulsive in the eyes of the boss tietou. Just now, the elephant was in the hands of the smelly boy. The strength of the smelly boy is unpredictable. If you act rashly, I''m afraid you will suffer a loss. Let your men test the strength of the smelly boy first


    Iron head can be the boss of the black tiger gang. He doesn''t just rely on how many times he can fight. His mind is not ordinary. Just now, when the elephant was fighting with Chen Yu, iron head has been observing, but the two have been fighting against power. Iron head doesn''t know how strong Chen Yu is. If he rashly takes action, he will be defeated miserably.


    The second leader was still a little unconvinced by the boss''s stop, but he looked back and saw that the boss''s face was very low, so he had to step back obediently. He knew the boss''s iron head''s temper very well, and the boss''s face was very nervous at this time. In this way, the smelly boy''s strength must be unfathomable. Let''s listen to the boss''s arrangement.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up. If anyone dares to be timid, deal with the guild rules..."


    Iron head shouted fiercely at his stunned men.


    Gang rules? When they heard these words, these gangsters were even more frightened. They took a deep breath, slightly controlled their inner fear, swung the steel pipe in their hands and rushed towards Chen Yu one after another


    holy crap It''s unfair for NIMA. It''s too immoral for so many people to deal with a college student together


    Zhao Bo saw the scene at this time, and his heart was ready to move. The sense of righteousness in his heart suddenly appeared again. He only saw his tight fist and the impulse to rush out to fight side by side with Chen Yu.


    Xiao Song on one side saw Zhao Bo''s idea and hurriedly advised him to stop.


    "Zhao Bo, calm down. If you have to go up, it can only bring trouble to Chen Yu. If Chen Yu doesn''t do well, he has to protect you..."


    Zhao Bo calmed down when he heard Xiao Song''s words. What Xiao Song said is not unreasonable. Chen Yu has shown his strength just now. These big men are ferocious and have murder weapons in their hands. If they go up, they will really cause trouble to Chen Yu. They''d better stand aside and watch

 Chapter 351

    Chen Yu kicked the elephant out with one foot. When the elephant landed, it was nice to hit a gangster who rushed up. The two immediately ran blood through their noses and fainted.


    This scene stunned other gangsters and stopped one after another. They didn''t dare to come forward easily. Some of the second leaders couldn''t stand it and wanted to meet Chen Yu in person, but iron head suddenly stopped him, because iron head was a very careful person. Chen Yu didn''t use any tricks when fighting with elephants just now. They were just a confrontation of strength, If you don''t understand Chen Yu''s actual strength, you''d better not make a rash move first. Let your minions test the truth first.


    The gangster was shocked by Chen Yu''s amazing strength. Everyone dared not come forward easily, but the boss even moved out of the guild rules to force them.


    When the gangsters heard the gang rules, they were even more frightened. They took a deep breath one by one, controlled their inner fear, swung the steel pipe in their hands and rushed directly towards Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yu was not nervous at all in the face of the attack of more than a dozen gangsters. He directly carried his back behind him with one hand and directly attacked him with the palm of the other hand


    Just now, the second leader of the black tiger Gang wanted to fight in person, but his boss called him back. Chen Yu knows their actions very well. He doesn''t want to see their real strength. In that case, meet their wishes.


    The two gangsters took the lead, hit Chen Yu''s head and back waist, swung the steel pipe and smashed it down.


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to avoid. He shot in an instant. First, he broke the steel pipe cut down head-on, then turned back and kicked the gangster directly out


    At this time, the gangster in front of him was stunned when he saw that the steel pipe in his hand was cut by Chen Yu''s palm. Just before he reacted, after Chen Yu solved the gangster behind him, he turned around and directly hit him on the neck.


    "Er..."


    The gangster, who was still in a daze, immediately made a noise at the door and fainted to death.


    Chen Yu didn''t give other gangsters a chance to breathe at all. After solving the two gangsters in less than three seconds, he directly waved his palm and rushed towards the other gangsters


    "Pa pa..."


    "Ah... Oh... Er..."


    Chen Yu made a series of attacks and solved all the other gangsters in less than a minute. Chen Yu ended and stood firm, making teasing gestures with one hand to the two gang leaders who were already stunned.


    holy crap Who the hell is Chen Yu? NIMA is awesome. It''s just like the scenes in martial arts movies. It''s awesome


    Li Liang and Sun Peng have been frightened by the scene at this time. For a time, they are afraid whether the two heads of the remaining black tiger gang can clean up Chen Yu. They have an impulse to leave. If Chen Yu is cleaning up the two bosses and talking about themselves later, it will be miserable.


    "Li Liang, are these people you called reliable or not? Chen Yu''s smelly boy is so powerful that the remaining two gangster leaders can be Chen Yu''s opponents. Let''s go first..."


    Sun Peng had experienced Chen Yu''s strength, but at that time, Chen Yu did not use his real strength. At this time, Sun Peng saw Chen Yu''s real strength and was scared to some extent.


    At this time, Li Liang''s heart is also very afraid, but Li Liang has heard of the strength of the two bosses of the black tiger gang. Now he still believes that the two bosses can clean up Chen Yu. He decided to look at it first.


    "Sun Peng, don''t worry. The two bosses of the black tiger Gang haven''t made a move yet. They are very powerful characters. It must be no problem to clean up the smelly boy Chen Yu..."


    Li Liang said without confidence.


    Sun Peng heard Li Liang''s words, revealing a guilty implication, but he wanted to see Chen Yu cleaned up. Sun Peng decided to stay and continue to see the next scene.


    Zhao Bo and others were very excited when they saw Chen Yu and solved all the ten big men in less than a while.


    Xiao Song smiled proudly. At first, all his fears were gone. He shouted arrogantly to the two bosses of the black tiger gang.


    "I advise you to come and get out of here. If you dare to find freedom, brother Yu will make you two go away..."


    At this time, the two bosses of the black tiger Gang have been shocked by Chen Yu''s strength. They never thought that such a young child should have such strength, which is the reappearance of the God of war.


    But the second leader, who couldn''t hold his breath, saw Chen Yu''s provocation. With Xiao Song''s stimulation, he couldn''t help but get angry. He took a breath, swung his Kirin arms and rushed directly towards Chen Yu.


    To tell the truth, just now tietou wanted his men to test Chen Yu''s reality, but Chen Yu shot too fast. He didn''t see Chen Yu''s ways at all. Originally, tietou wanted to study with the second leader how to deal with Chen Yu, but he didn''t expect that the second leader was so angry and rushed up directly. At this time, he wanted to shout his words, That''s impossible. Since there''s no other way, I have to go with him. From the strength of that smelly boy, the second leader is not his opponent at all.


    At this time, Chen Yu was a little serious, because Chen Yu felt that these two guys still had some strength. They were really powerful compared with those gangsters just now.


    Chen Yu secretly gathered his true Qi on his arms, because Chen Yu saw that the guy who rushed up first had a strange power, and the gangster behind him was the Kung Fu on his head.


    "Go to hell..."


    The second leader, known as Kirin''s arm, shouted loudly. When he rushed to Chen Yu, he flew up, swung his arm and hit Chen Yu on the head


    At this time, the iron head who followed closely hit Chen Yu''s chest with one hand


    Did you cooperate well


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that the two guys cooperated so well. If they were ordinary people, they would certainly be unable to avoid this attack. However, their strength is too different from Chen Yu. Such attacks are not a threat to Chen Yu at all.


    Chen Yu calmly stood still and didn''t mean to dodge. This move puzzled the two leaders of the black tiger gang


    What the hell is this smelly boy doing? If he doesn''t dodge, he can''t dodge. Since this smelly boy despises the enemy so much, I will help him


    Iron head and the second leader''s eyes showed a powerful killing opportunity, exhausted their full strength and attacked fiercely


    Chen Yu, what are you doing? Isn''t this death? Hurry to dodge


    Zhao Bo and others did not understand Chen Yu''s intention. They were very nervous when they saw the scene at this time. But what made them even more puzzled was that when they saw that the other party was about to hit Chen Yu, Chen Yu even directly carried his hands on his back. This move was really suicidal


    At this time, tietou felt something was wrong. He immediately stopped his steps and stopped attacking Chen Yu. The smelly boy in front of him was very powerful. He would never be stupid enough to avoid. There must be something mysterious. It''s better to be careful.


    But the second leader didn''t think so much at this time. Since the smelly boy doesn''t dodge, kill him


    "Die..."


    The second leader''s eyes were wide and smashed fiercely


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Yu must not be able to escape the blow, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shouted.


    "Broken..."


    When the second leader''s arm was about to hit Chen Yu''s head, a powerful force suddenly appeared in Chen Yu''s body. This force immediately flew the second leader''s bullet out


    "Ah..."


    The second leader didn''t expect that Chen Yu could have such powerful internal strength, but it was too late for him to enter at this time. The force released by Chen Yu directly sprayed a mouthful of blood. After he was more than ten meters away, he fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    Looking at the iron head at this time, his fate was much better than that of the second leader. Because he was very careful, he stopped the attack in time behind Chen Yu''s hands, which saved him from the disaster. However, due to the power released by Chen Yu, the powerful shock wave directly shook him back several steps. Fortunately, iron head grabbed a tree beside the road, Or you''ll lose your footing.


    holy crap Is this still a person? It''s a super Saiya. It''s too rebellious


    When Zhao Bo and others saw the scene at this time, their eyes were almost falling off. At this time, Chen Yu was like a God in their eyes.


    Li Liang and Sun Peng, who hid not far away and watched the scene at this time, were completely defeated. Chen Yu is hardly an ordinary human. If he doesn''t run away at this time, his life will be lost.


    The two looked at each other and couldn''t care what they were looking at. They turned and ran away. Their escape speed was almost comparable to that of the 100m champion.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and frowned slightly


    In fact, the strength of the two leaders of the black tiger sect can''t force Chen Yu to use Qi. It turned out that when the other party was about to hit him, Chen Yu had gathered two Qi on his arms to directly block the Kirin arm smashed by the second leader of the black tiger sect, but just when Chen Yugang wanted to fight, Chen Yu suddenly felt a dark force flying towards the back of his head.


    At that critical moment, Chen Yu quickly released a powerful Qi and blocked the dark power.

 Chapter 352

    The cooperation between the two leaders of the black tiger Gang is really seamless. One is on the road and the other is in the middle. If you were an ordinary person, you would not be able to escape this disaster, but it''s too childish for Chen Yu.


    Just when the two shot at the same time, Chen Yu directly carried his hand behind his back. This move immediately aroused the boss''s idea of iron head. He was always very careful. He quickly stopped his steps and took back the attack, and the help was to continue to hit Chen Yu''s head regardless of that set


    In fact, at the beginning, Chen Yu gathered two true Qi on his arms and wanted to hit them directly. However, just when he was about to hit, he suddenly shot a dark force behind him. In a hurry, Chen Yu shouted, released a powerful true Qi and directly bounced away the dark force.


    However, the Qi released by Chen Yu was really powerful. In an instant, a highly lethal shock wave formed. In an instant, the bullet of the second leader who attacked him flew out. After he fell hard on the ground, he spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Boss tietou''s life is much better. Under the action of the shock wave, he took several steps backward and grabbed a tree beside the road to avoid being knocked down by the shock wave, but he also suffered a little internal injury.


    Chen Yu stood steadily as like as two peas, and each eyebrow folded tightly. The dark power of the moment had been touched by him, and he was exactly the same as the ghost king who was fighting against him. When he thought of it, Chen Yu was secretly beware of it. It seemed that the king of the devil had not been killed on his own spot, and this time he ran straight to the city. He must have come to seek revenge, but because he had seen his strength, he did not dare to fight directly with himself. Just now, when he was fighting with these two opponents, the vicious ghost king wanted to plot against himself.


    At this time, Chen Yu was not thinking about the leaders of the two ordinary black tigers. He quickly checked around with his divine sense to see if the evil ghost king was nearby.


    The powerful force released by Chen Yu just now has surprised everyone. The eyes of Zhao Bo and others are about to burst out. It''s the first time they have seen such an amazing scene, especially Xiao Song, who likes to fantasize, even thinks that the shirt is a super Saiya in the seven dragon beads


    Li Liang and Sun Peng, who were hiding not far away and secretly peeping at the situation here, were completely shocked by Chen Yu''s strength. At this time, Li Liang no longer had any hope. He turned and directly disappeared with Sun Peng.


    "Big... Big brother..."


    The second leader endured the internal injury and slowly got up. He struggled to move to the iron head and looked at Chen Yu in surprise.


    "Who the hell is this smelly boy? I... poof..."


    When the second head of the family just talked about the general, he spewed out a mouthful of blood and his legs were soft. He almost didn''t fall down again.


    Tietou quickly held the second younger brother''s arm. They looked very nervous. No, they should be very afraid. They had fought with many experts since they founded the black tiger gang in this territory, but they had never seen a person with such terrible strength as Chen Yu. At this time, they didn''t dare to act rashly. If it was a little worse, Chen Yu can kill them every minute.


    A moment later, Chen Yu slowly took back his divine knowledge, because after his inspection, he didn''t find the trace of the ghost king. It seems that when he released his true Qi just now, the ghost king who poisoned his back ran away when he saw that the sneak attack didn''t succeed.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. The ghost king had run away. Now the two bastards had no threat. Chen Yu slowly relaxed.


    "Do you still want to be uncomfortable?"


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly.


    The second leader of the black tiger Gang still seems unconvinced, but he is very open-minded. He is convinced that he has lost. He begged for mercy quickly.


    "It''s all because we have no eyes. We''ve provoked you, an expert. We don''t dare to make trouble anymore..."


    Seeing the eldest brother begging for mercy, the second leader was speechless and muttered persistently.


    "I accidentally caught the smelly boy''s way just now. Brother, we''re going to hit the door. I''m sure we can teach the smelly boy a lesson..."


    This sentence immediately made iron head burst into a cold sweat. The second brother who didn''t know how to live and die would be in big trouble if he annoyed others.


    "Shut up. If you''re talking nonsense, be careful with the guild rules..."


    Tietou scolded him severely, and then looked at Chen Yu''s face nervously. He was afraid that their lives would be over as soon as Chen Yu became angry.


    Seeing the two leaders of the black tiger Gang begging for mercy, Zhao Bo and others hurried to Chen Yu and stared at Chen Yu like a monster. Xiao Song, in particular, made a fuss and looked at Chen Yu''s whole body.


    Chen Yu didn''t have the surprised eyes of his classmates. His eyes coagulated and shouted coldly at the iron head.


    "Get out of here before I change my mind..."


    Iron head saw that Chen Yu was not investigated, and ran away with his second brother. Other gangsters knocked down by Chen Yu saw that the two old men ran away, helped each other, and left here disheartened.


    Seeing the gangsters of the black tiger Gang running away one by one, Zhao Bo was very excited. Today, he was an eye opener. He didn''t expect that the classmate around him had such powerful means. He was the person he dreamed of becoming. For a moment, Zhao Bomeng came up with an idea that he would make use of his condition of being in the same bedroom with Chen Yu, If you want to defeat Chen Yu, learn some tricks from Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, you are too awesome. How did you do that power just now? Aren''t you the legendary super Saiya?"


    Xiao Song looked at Chen Yu in surprise and kept asking.


    Han Shuang looked at Chen Yu very quietly. At the beginning, he didn''t believe Chen Yu. At this time, he blamed himself.


    Facing Xiao Song''s series of problems, Chen Yu was speechless. After sighing helplessly, he joked.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really a legendary super Saiya. You must keep this secret for me. If anyone spreads it, be careful that I kill people..."


    When talking about killing people, Chen Yu deliberately released a terrible murderous spirit in his eyes. This joke made Xiao songton take it seriously. He shivered all over and looked at Chen Yu in fear.


    "I... we certainly... Won''t say it..."


    Zhao Bo and Han Shuang could see that Chen Yu was joking, but they didn''t expect Xiao Song to believe that there was a super Saiya in the world. It was just a virtual character in the animation. Looking at Xiao Song''s serious face, they couldn''t help laughing.


    When Chen Yu saw Zhao Bo and Han Shuang laughing, he was a little nervous and laughed.


    At this time, Xiao Song was embarrassed to know that Chen Yu was joking, coupled with the ridicule of several people.


    "Don''t laugh. Let''s go quickly. What time is it? You''re not hungry..."


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Zhao Bo and others still couldn''t laugh very well, and even almost burst into tears. This made Xiao Song angry. I saw that he was very serious and said to Zhao Bo, the leader.


    "Zhao Bo, you don''t have to laugh. I''ll go to the crab city later. I''ll eat you bankrupt. You''re powerful..."


    This sentence works well. Zhao Bolton stopped laughing. He had to spend several months'' living expenses to go to the crab city. If Xiao song really threw off his cheeks and ate, he would really go bankrupt.


    "Well, well, I won''t laugh. You should show mercy later..."


    Zhao Bo was very patient and begged for mercy.


    Everyone stopped laughing one after another, which made Xiao Song finally get down the steps. He pursed his lips and said proudly.


    "It''s time to see my mood..."


    This sentence almost didn''t make Zhao Bo''s nose crooked. Xiao song really wanted his face. As long as Chen Yu arranged his meal, he and Han Shuang just followed him. If Xiao Song continued to make trouble like this, I wouldn''t take him.


    "Xiao Song, I decided not to go to the crab city this time. Everyone agrees..."


    Zhao Bo deliberately winked at Chen Yu and Han Shuang. They immediately understood Zhao Bo''s meaning, nodded directly and answered one after another.


    "I agree. Chen Yu must be tired today, or just find a place to eat and go back to have a rest..."


    Han Shuang said very seriously.


    Chen Yu followed closely and said, "I think so. Let''s go another day..."


    holy crap This is my dream meal. I can''t just give up


    Xiao song suddenly became anxious and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Zhao Bo, I was wrong. I was just joking. You won''t be so stingy..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Before Xiao Song''s voice fell, several people immediately laughed again, but Xiao Song didn''t turn his face. He scratched his head in embarrassment and laughed.


    After a few more jokes, they continued to walk towards the crab city. Fortunately, they didn''t go far. Finally, they met a taxi. After getting on the bus, they went straight to the crab city


    Along the way, Zhao Bo and others joked and talked about how Chen Yugang showed his skills and beat down the gangsters of the black tiger gang.


    The taxi driver thought Zhao Bo and others were talking about the plot of the film. He asked excitedly.


    "Several little brothers, the plot you said is from that movie. What''s the name? I''ll go to the cinema to see..."


    The driver''s words immediately made Zhao Bo and others speechless. They looked at each other and Chen Yu sitting in the co pilot. They laughed.


    Seeing several people laughing endlessly, the driver was a little hoodwinked. He just didn''t see the film and didn''t tell his name. As for laughing at me, the taxi driver was a little angry for a while.


    Chen Yu, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, was speechless to his brothers. He turned his head directly to the window and thought about what he was worried about.


    The ghost king even came here to seek revenge. It seems that he has to be careful. The skill of this vicious ghost king has not been completely restored. It is certain that he will catch some young girls to connect his evil Kung Fu these days. In order to avoid being less attacked by this poisonous hand, he''d better eradicate this vicious ghost King first


    "Master, what we just said is not a bridge in a movie. It''s a real thing..."


    Xiao Song, who has always been talkative, stopped laughing and said to the taxi driver seriously.


    The truth? These smelly boys are really boastful. What''s special? It''s true that there are immortals in the sky


    The driver snorted with disdain, "young man, I think you just didn''t wake up. Let me count..."

 Chapter 353

    After Chen Yu and others got into the taxi, Zhao Bo, Xiao Song and Han, sitting in the back, talked endlessly about the incredible scene of Chen Yu cleaning up the black tiger Gang just now. Chen Yu was speechless by these students, turned his head to one side and thought about the dark force just now


    The driver was attracted by Zhao Bo''s moving story and thought it was the bridge section in the film. When Xiao Song said it was true, the driver snorted with disdain.


    "Are you making fun of me? If it''s true, it''s true if there are gods in the sky..."


    Xiao Song smiled and said proudly.


    "To tell you the truth, the hero is the man sitting next to you..."


    When Xiao Song wanted to speak, Chen Yu turned back and stopped his words.


    "Xiao Song, stop talking. Don''t you want to have a big meal?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s very serious expression, Xiao Song quickly shut his mouth. It seems that Chen Yu doesn''t want others to know about it. He must be afraid of causing him some trouble. No wonder, ordinary high-ranking people like this must be very low-key.


    Zhao Bo and Han Shuang dared to talk about it. They shut their mouths one after another and hurriedly pulled to another topic.


    When the driver saw that Chen Yu was serious, he immediately felt that it was true. If the young man was that person, he had to be careful. Now he''d better not talk too much. If such a powerful guy is unhappy with himself, he''ll be in trouble.


    The taxi driver looked very nervous. He held the steering wheel tightly with both hands. He didn''t dare to ask a word. He didn''t even dare to look at Chen Yu with his spare light


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Li Liang and Sun Peng ran away, they found a restaurant and sat down. Their hearts kept beating nervously. In their minds, Chen Yu released his true Qi and bounced the two leaders of the black tiger gang.


    "Who is that smelly boy Chen Yu? It''s terrible..."


    Sun Peng ordered a bottle of beer and said to himself in amazement after he dried it all at once.


    Li Liang calmed his mood and said angrily after drinking a beer machine.


    "Well, that smelly boy Chen Yu didn''t expect to be so powerful. It seems that he needs to find some more powerful people to deal with him..."


    The power of the Sun Peng family is also very powerful in Yanjing, but this Sun Peng is very self-aware. Just now he saw Chen Yu''s real strength, his fear can''t subside. In his eyes, no one can clean up the whole Yanjing city. Chen Yu and Li Liang still want revenge, it''s just asking for hardship.


    "I said Li Liang, I advise you not to mess with that Chen Yu. His strength can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. If that smelly boy finds you, it will be in big trouble..."


    Li Liang frowned slightly, directly picked up the remaining half bottle of beer, drank it up, and threw the bottle down the mountain. At the thought of the terrible scene that Chen Yu didn''t know how to use last night, Li Liang was very upset. If he didn''t teach Chen Yu a lesson, he would never swallow this tone.


    "Sun Peng, I think you are frightened by the smelly boy Chen Yu. I don''t believe that no one can clean him up in Yanjing..."


    Sun Peng sighed helplessly, but he didn''t want to be involved in this storm. It''s better not to go through this muddy water.


    "Li Liang, if you want to revenge Chen Yu, I can''t help it. This matter has nothing to do with me. I''d better go..."


    After Sun Peng dried another bottle of beer in one breath, he got up and left the tavern directly. Li Liang looked at Sun Peng''s back with disdain and sneered.


    "What a coward. You''re afraid of that smelly boy, but I''m not afraid of him..."


    At this time, Li Liang''s phone rang. Li Liang took out the phone impatiently. He was immediately excited when he saw that it was Liu Xuanfeng.


    "Young master, how''s that smelly boy cleaning up?"


    Across the phone, Liu Xuanfeng asked proudly, because this time he directly ordered the two masters of the black tiger Gang to repair Chen Yu. These two people are very powerful. Even if the smelly boy Li Liang said is powerful, they will not be their opponents.


    Liu whirlwind called at this time and thought that the matter had been resolved. He wanted to ask whether the young master of the Li family was satisfied or not.


    Li Liang answered the phone and complained.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t mention... Those people you arranged were badly beaten by the smelly boy. The smelly boy said arrogantly that if we dare to send someone, we''ll pull out our tendons and stew..."


    At the beginning, those words were very true, but the later ones were purely added by Li Liang. If Li Liang did so, Li Liang was to annoy Liu whirlwind and let Liu whirlwind send some more powerful people to vent his anger for himself.


    When Liu whirlwind heard the news, he was stunned and frowned tightly. The two leaders of the black tiger sect failed to clean up the smelly boy, which was a little too unexpected.


    The two brothers of the black tiger Gang set up this gang by themselves. They fought with their own strength. In this circle, few people don''t know the strength of these two brothers. One of them has amazing strength and can directly discount a bowl like big tree. The eldest brother, iron head, is even more powerful. He has practiced the Kung Fu of an iron cloth shirt, Especially his forehead Kung Fu, that is, if the machete hits him directly on the head, it doesn''t matter at all.


    These two fierce characters are not the opponent of that smelly boy. Is that smelly boy a descendant of the ancient martial arts sect?


    "Uncle Liu... Uncle Liu..."


    Seeing that there was no sound across the phone for a long time, Li Liang shouted tentatively.


    Liu Xuan calmed down and replied with some huff and puff, "young master, is this true?"


    At this time, Liu whirlwind still couldn''t believe it. Li Liang said wrongfully, "uncle Liu, this is true. If I didn''t run fast at that time, I would have been beaten into the hospital by that smelly boy. You have to avenge me..."


    Li Liang is really good at acting. Obviously, he and Sun Peng hid far away to watch and did not participate in the revenge. This time, he told Liu whirlwind that he was so miserable, which cost him money.


    Liu whirlwind was rescued by Li Liang''s father. This time, Li Liang begged himself to help him with this matter. If it can''t be done, I''m sorry for old man Li.


    "Young master, don''t worry... I''m sure I''ll make you angry..."


    Liu Xuanfeng said very domineering.


    When Li Liang heard Liu Xuanfeng''s words, he was immediately happy. Liu Xuanfeng was an expert in the underworld in Yanjing. Few people in this circle dared not give him face. As long as Liu Xuanfeng promised to do it, he would certainly be able to do it.


    But at this time, Li Liang couldn''t bear his emotions. He wanted to see Chen Yu cleaned up as soon as possible. He told Liu whirlwind.


    "Uncle Liu, that smelly boy is in the crab city now. This is a great opportunity to clean him up..."


    Hearing Li Liang''s words, Liu whirlwind suddenly understood his meaning. It seems that young master Li can''t help it and wants to send someone to clean up the smelly boy as soon as possible.


    "OK, young master! Just wait for my good news. I''ll clean up the smelly boy myself this time..."


    Liu Xuanfeng agreed very domineering.


    Li Liang smiled with satisfaction and then said hypocritically.


    "Uncle Liu, if you go out in person, I''ll rest assured. I''ll remember this favor. After I take over the company, I''ll give you a general manager Dangdang..."


    Liu Xuanfeng doesn''t hesitate to take the position of general manager. He helps Li Liang so much. It''s purely in the face of his father. In one, Liu Xuanfeng is more curious about Chen Yu. If it''s like what Li Liang said, this smelly boy must not be an ordinary person. He naturally likes to challenge him and really wants to see the power of Chen Yu.


    "Thank you, young master..."


    After a few angry words, they hung up the phone. After a few simple bites of food, Li Liang quickly left the pub and drove his sports car straight to the crab club, because he wanted to get there in advance. When Chen Yu was cleaned up, he didn''t want to miss the wonderful moment.


    After Liu whirlwind hung up the phone, he thought for a moment. He''d better ask the truth first. When the time comes, he''ll go rashly. If he''s not someone else''s opponent, he''ll lose his adult.


    Liu Xuanfeng picked up the phone and directly called tietou of the black tiger gang. At this time, tietou and his men have returned to their own gang. Tietou is sitting in a chair with a cigar in his mouth. He is still thinking about the powerful power released by Chen Yu just now.


    At the thought of that scene, iron head shivered all over. If he hadn''t trained his kung fu in an iron cloth shirt, he might be the same as his second brother now.


    The second leader, known as Kirin arm, was still very dissatisfied, but when he was helped back by his eldest brother''s iron head, his internal injury became more serious. When he just got home, he vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    Some of the members of the gang who knew medical skills gave a pulse to the second leader. To everyone''s surprise, the meridians of the second leader were shattered. If it took an hour, I''m afraid his life would be lost.


    Tietou took a deep breath of his cigar. He felt a little cold at the thought of that scene. When he recalled the most dangerous scene, the phone suddenly rang.


    Iron head trembled with fright, and his cigar fell to the ground. He scolded angrily.


    "Why, who is so ignorant? Call me at this time..."


    Iron head didn''t look at the phone number displayed on the phone. After answering the phone, he was very bad and shouted.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    I saw a low voice across the phone.


    "Iron head, are you still very angry? Even I don''t pay attention to it..."


    holy crap I''m really damn myself. Iron head recognized the voice across the phone and quickly apologized.


    "It''s Master Liu. It''s all me. Damn it, I didn''t recognize your voice..."


    Liu whirlwind didn''t want to spend more time with the iron head, so he asked directly.


    "Well, don''t be polite. I know you''ve been cleaned up by that smelly boy. Tell me how powerful that smelly boy is..."


    Tietou adjusted his mood. Master Liu knew the news so soon. It must have been said by the smelly boy Li Liang. Since he failed to complete the task, tell the truth.


    "Master Liu, that smelly boy''s strength, let''s put it this way. If dozens of people like me go together, they may not be the opponent of that smelly boy..."

 Chapter 354

    In order to understand how strong Chen Yu was, Liu whirlwind called tietou directly.


    At this time, the iron head held a cigar in his mouth, and his expression remained tense. At the thought of Chen Yu''s powerful power just now, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Lingling..."


    The sudden sound of the phone made iron head tremble. The cigar in his hand suddenly slipped to the ground. Iron head relaxed for a moment and immediately started to live. He took out the phone and didn''t look at the number on the phone. He shouted angrily.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    I saw a low voice across the phone, "iron head, I can''t even hear my voice. You have a good temper..."


    When tietou heard the voice across the phone, he suddenly burst out in a cold sweat and quickly apologized.


    "Liu... Master Liu..."


    Tietoudun guessed the purpose of Liu whirlwind''s call. He must want to know what he was told to do, so he adjusted his mind and said quickly.


    "Master Liu, I''m blamed for my bad work. That smelly boy is so strong. I... we didn''t complete the task you assigned..."


    Liu whirlwind coughed twice and listened to the sound of iron head. It seems that they were badly cleaned up by that smelly boy this time.


    "Well, I didn''t say to blame you. Tell me what the way that smelly boy is. Unexpectedly, neither of your brothers is the opponent of others?"


    Tietou calmed down for a moment. At the thought of the scene at that time, he felt a trace of fear. Although tietou wanted to mention the things at that time, Liu Xuan asked himself and wanted to answer truthfully.


    "Master Liu, that smelly boy is definitely not an ordinary person. I think he may be a descendant of the ancient martial arts sect..."


    Guwumenzong? When hearing this, Liu whirlwind couldn''t help trembling. The smelly boy was so powerful that it was really unexpected. Who was Li Liang provoking?


    When Liu whirlwind was in the underworld, everyone was terrified. That''s because when he was young, he once went to the mountain to worship under the door of an ancient martial arts expert and studied for several years.


    Later, after going down the mountain, Liu whirlwind broke into a place in the underworld with his kung fu. Once, some big brothers in the underworld were very unconvinced and tangled with many experts to assassinate Liu whirlwind, but they were all killed by Liu whirlwind. In order to get a higher position, Liu whirlwind directly killed all the gangs that sent people to assassinate him, This war made Liu whirlwind a big brother in the underworld.


    "Is that true?"


    Liu whirlwind took a deep breath and said something heavy.


    Iron head frowned tightly. Liu whirlwind knew his temper best. If he dared to deceive him, he wouldn''t be looking for death.


    "Master Liu, I dare to lie to you. Although the smelly boy didn''t use any tricks, when we attacked together, the smelly boy suddenly released a powerful shock wave. If there was no strong internal power, how could he play such a powerful shock wave..."


    Iron head said in affirmation for the first time, and directly described the terrible scene at that time.


    When hearing this, Liu whirlwind was certain. It seems that iron head didn''t lie. The person who can release the shock wave must have strong internal power. In this way, that smelly boy must not be an ordinary person.


    Liu whirlwind already had the answer at this time, and there was no need to ask more. After hanging up the phone directly, he took out a cigar and meditated.


    Here, tietou put away the phone and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The phone call with Liu whirlwind made him very nervous. Fortunately, Liu whirlwind was not angry, otherwise he would be in big trouble.


    Liu whirlwind took a deep breath of cigar, then slowly stood up and walked back and forth in the office. He was worried at the thought of Chen Yu''s strength.


    Although I was worshipped by ancient martial arts experts, after all, I secretly went down the mountain without learning for a few years. In those years, I only learned a little fur and did not learn the martial arts of high heels. As for internal power, I was not strong enough to play shock wave.


    If what tietou said is completely true, he may not be the opponent of the smelly boy even if he goes out in person, but he promised Li Liang to clean up the smelly boy and vent his bad breath for Li Liang. What should I do?


    Liu whirlwind hesitated at this time. He couldn''t find more experts in the underworld and take advantage of the large number of people to clean up the smelly boy, but he might not be able to do so. After all, the smelly boy is strong enough to release the strength of the shock wave. These gangsters who can only cut people with machetes must be a decoration


    Just when Liu whirlwind thought of this, he suddenly thought of a person, and his face suddenly showed a proud look.


    The man must have rubbed more than when he cleaned up the smelly boy. Liu whirlwind quickly took out the phone and dialed it directly.


    "Elder martial brother, how are you..."


    After the phone was connected, Liu whirlwind said politely.


    "It''s younger martial brother Liu. I haven''t been in touch for so many years. Why do you remember to call me today?"


    There was a thick voice across the phone.


    The man Liu whirlwind thought of was his senior brother, long Aotian, who studied in the mountain.


    At that time, they had a good relationship, but Liu whirlwind couldn''t bear the loneliness of learning Arts in the mountain. After learning some superficial Kung Fu, he secretly went down the mountain. Long Aotian worked very hard and has been learning Arts in the mountain. However, after secretly going down the mountain to find Liu whirlwind, he was found by the master. After being punished, he also drove him down the mountain.


    Long Aotian was very dissatisfied, so he had a great hatred in his heart, so he worshipped under the hidden door and learned the martial arts of the evil door for several years.


    After long Aotian went down the mountain completely, Liu whirlwind had completely mixed up a world in Yanjing room. At that time, he was poor and got great help from his younger martial brother.


    Later, at the instigation of Liu whirlwind, long Aotian also established a gang, but because he stayed in the mountains for too long, long Aotian didn''t like such a life, so he changed his career and became a killer.


    Not long ago, long Aotian received a mission to assassinate Shi Krone''s father. For a killer, as long as the other party is willing to pay, he won''t care about anything else.


    But at that time, after completing the task, I didn''t expect to meet a master, that is Chen Yu. At that time, long Aotian knew that Chen Yu was also one of the goals, so he wanted to solve Chen Yu by the way. Fortunately, he didn''t think that Chen Yu''s strength was too strong. He almost didn''t fall into Chen Yu''s hands. If Chen Yu didn''t think he had a trace of chivalry in his bones, he would have turned to ashes now.


    Since then, long Aotian returned to Yanjing and stopped being a killer. After that lesson, he admired Chen Yu very much, so he decided to quit the Jianghu and concentrate on cultivating martial arts.


    This time, I suddenly received a call from my younger martial brother, which made him have some pleasant accidents.


    Liu whirlwind smiled faintly and said politely, "I haven''t seen my senior brother for a long time. I''m not asking you how you are now, hehe..."


    Long Aotian doesn''t have so much time to chat with him. As the saying goes, he doesn''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. Liu whirlwind hasn''t contacted himself for a long time. He must have something to ask for himself.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Is there anything you want me to do?"


    Long Aotian asked directly.


    Liu whirlwind knows his elder martial brother''s temper very well. Since others have asked directly, he doesn''t have to be embarrassed.


    "Elder martial brother, I want you to help me clean up a person..."


    oh When he said this, long Aotian sneered. Although Liu whirlwind didn''t learn any profound Kung Fu when he was in the mountain, few people in the society are his opponents. Today, he asked himself to help him. It''s a surprise.


    But after Chen Yu spared himself, long Aotian didn''t want to mix in this road. As for the fight, it''s better to avoid it.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m out of the Jianghu now. As for the action, you''d better hire someone else..."


    Long Aotian directly refused the younger martial brother''s request.


    Liu whirlwind was surprised to hear his senior brother''s refusal. He used to be the most aggressive person. How come he hasn''t seen such a thing these days.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu whirlwind asked puzzled.


    Long Aotian smiled faintly, "younger martial brother, I have decided not to hurt people''s lives. You''d better find someone else for this..."


    Liu whirlwind was even more surprised. He wanted to hang up directly, but if he wanted to clean up the smelly boy, he really had to help. However, Liu whirlwind had to endure his depression and continue to say good words.


    "Elder martial brother, you must help me this time. Did you forget how I helped you when you went down the mountain..."


    Liu whirlwind knew that elder martial brother was a very righteous man. At this time, he took out the previous things to talk about things, which made long Aotian a little embarrassed.


    It was really difficult when I went down the mountain. I couldn''t rob and kill people every day without the help of younger martial brother. Since younger martial brother mentioned it, I''ll help him this last time.


    "OK, I promise you, but I have one condition..."


    Hearing this, Liu whirlwind was very happy and hurried to answer.


    "Elder martial brother, you can say what conditions, any amount of money..."


    Long Aotian smiled faintly. At this time, he was meaningless to money. Since he became a killer these years, he had more money than he could spend in his life.


    Long Aotian said faintly.


    "Younger martial brother, I can help you this time, but I will never kill again..."


    Liu whirlwind didn''t expect that his murderous elder martial brother should say such words, which made him a little difficult to understand for a moment, but Liu whirlwind controlled his mood a little. Because this matter was originally to help his boss''s son breathe a breath. Just teach the smelly boy a lesson, so as not to cause any life.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. I''m not asking you to kill anyone this time, but to teach a smelly boy a lesson..."


    Liu whirlwind assured.


    But this sentence suddenly puzzled long Aotian. His younger martial brother''s involvement in the underworld can be said to call the wind and rain. He even asked himself for help to clean up a smelly boy. This made long Aotian curious about the smelly boy he said.


    What exactly is that smelly boy? He embarrassed his younger martial brother like this. It seems that that smelly boy must not be an ordinary person.


    When I thought of this, the desire to fight hard in the bones of long Aotian was burned again

 Chapter 355

    When long Aotian heard what his younger martial brother said, his desire for fierce competition was ignited again. It can be said that Liu whirlwind was mixed in the underworld. Today, even when he refused, he lowered his identity to beg for himself. You know, in the past, although Liu whirlwind helped himself in his most difficult situation, And his kung fu can''t even catch up with one tenth of his own, but he never pays attention to himself.


    At this time, when long Aotian thought of this, he immediately guessed that the smelly boy said by younger martial brother was certainly not an ordinary person. Otherwise, he couldn''t be so humble to beg himself.


    "Younger martial brother, what is the origin of the smelly boy you want to clean up, which makes you so embarrassed?"


    Long Aotian was interested in the smelly boy, so he inadvertently asked about the situation and wanted to know what the smelly boy came from. He was ready in his heart.


    Because he knew his senior brother very well, Liu whirlwind thought for a while and exaggerated the truth.


    "Elder martial brother, to tell you the truth, that smelly boy is just a freshman, but that smelly boy is by no means a good kind. You should be in a hurry, the iron headed brothers of the black tiger gang..."


    When hearing this, long Aotian frowned slightly. He was still impressed by the two brothers of the black tiger Gang, because when he went down the mountain, the two brothers had challenged him. Let alone, the first World War at that time still makes long Aotian remember. The two brothers of the black tiger gang were still very powerful. At that time, he wasted a lot of energy, Just subdued those two brothers. Does that smelly boy have anything to do with the brothers of the black tiger Gang?


    But long Aotian thought calmly again. His younger martial brother is now the big brother of the underworld. Even if the smelly boy has anything to do with the black tiger Gang, younger martial brother can settle it. What''s the matter?


    "Do those two brothers have anything to do with the smelly boy you want to clean up?"


    Long Aotian said with some questions.


    Liu whirlwind smiled faintly, "elder martial brother, that smelly boy has nothing to do with the black tiger gang. That''s the case..."


    Liu whirlwind saw that elder martial brother kept asking questions. If he didn''t talk in detail, he wouldn''t have done it.


    "At first, I thought that smelly boy was just a student who knew how to fight. I asked the two brothers of the black tiger Gang to teach the smelly boy a lesson, but what I didn''t expect was that the smelly boy didn''t even make a few moves, so he cleaned up the two brothers. The second brother is still seriously injured and unconscious..."


    Long Aotian listened with some concentration. The strength of the two brothers was very powerful. Unexpectedly, the smelly boy was so powerful that he could beat the two brothers like this without making moves. It seems that he is really not an ordinary person.


    "Did that smelly boy use any concealed weapons?"


    Long Aotian asked eagerly.


    Liu whirlwind took a deep breath and continued.


    "Elder martial brother, the smelly boy didn''t use any concealed weapons. I asked iron head. He said that the smelly boy seemed to hurt them with internal strength..."


    Huh? Internal strength?


    Long Aotian frowned slightly. A smelly boy who just went to college, at most, was less than 20 years old. He had such a strong internal power. Where is this sacred?


    "OK, I won''t say it first. I promised to help you with this..."


    Long Aotian likes to fight with experts most in his life. Hearing the younger martial brother''s story, a young boy has such strength, which immediately makes long Aotian more excited. Anyway, he maintains the principle of not killing people. At that time, just subdue the smelly boy. In that case, I can also happily experience how strong that smelly boy is.


    In fact, when long Aotian heard Liu whirlwind say that Chen Yu could use internal force to shock people, he had guessed that he could have such deep internal force at a young age. He must be the descendant of the ancient martial master. This battle must be very rare.


    Liu whirlwind was very excited to hear that elder martial brother agreed, and his face showed a proud smile. As long as the elder martial brother was willing to do it, even if the smelly boy had three heads and six arms, he didn''t have to be afraid.


    Liu whirlwind told long Aotian the address. They made an appointment to meet at the door of crab city. At that time, let''s see how capable the smelly boy is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Yu and others took a taxi. After a while, they came to the gate of crab city. This place is really luxurious. The gate is full of all kinds of luxury cars. It seems that this is a place where rich people can consume.


    When the taxi driver learned that he really wanted to, he drove all the way in fear that Chen Yu and others would cause him any trouble. When he got the car well, he got off first and took the initiative to open the door for Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu was still a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Bo and others couldn''t help laughing when they saw the driver''s respect for Chen Yu. They suddenly thought that this might be the reason why Xiao Song said that it was Chen Yu''s work. The driver must be afraid.


    "Master, here''s your fare..."


    Zhao Bo directly took out a hundred yuan bill and handed it to the driver.


    The car rental driver said politely.


    "The fare is free. I''ll pull you for free this time..."


    With that, the taxi driver quickly got on the bus, increased the throttle and disappeared without a trace.


    Chen Yu and others were stunned by this scene. What''s the situation?


    Everyone looked at the direction of the disappeared taxi and smiled awkwardly. At this time, Chen Yu had a straight face.


    "It''s very good for you to give me. Don''t mention anything about me in the future, or we won''t even be suitable for our classmates..."


    Zhao Bo and others know Chen Yu''s meaning of saying this. It seems that Chen Yu is a little angry about it. At this time, Zhao Bo glared at Xiao Song and complained in a low voice.


    "It''s all your fault. If you dare to talk nonsense in the future, none of us will pay attention to you..."


    Xiao Song said somewhat unconvinced, "why do you all blame me? When you were in the car, you two talked with me..."


    "You..."


    Zhao Bo is very angry. He will pick up Xiao Song''s ear when he goes up. At this time, Chen Yu quickly eased up.


    "Stop it, everyone. I just don''t want to cause trouble. Let''s hurry in and have dinner..."


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s face had improved a lot, everyone nodded one after another. Xiao Song quickly assured him first.


    "Brother Yu, I promise you, I won''t talk much in the future."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. Just now he just wanted these students not to talk about their own things, because there must be a lot of things for him during this period. He should not only completely destroy the ghost king of the ghost sect, but also seize the time to improve his cultivation, so as to seal those zombie armies. Once Li Zicheng is resurrected, he will suffer.


    Maybe Chen Yu reacted too much to the taxi driver just now, and his tone of voice was a little heavier, which made several students feel a little afraid. Chen Yu didn''t mean it at all, so he quickly eased it.


    "Well, brothers, they are all classmates. Don''t care. Let''s go in..."


    Several people smiled at each other and followed Chen Yu directly to the gate of crab city


    Just as they were about to push the door in, a doorman stopped them in disdain.


    "Stop, what do you want?"


    Several people were slightly stunned. Xiao Song said angrily.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? We''re here to eat. Do we still go to the bathroom..."


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and looked coldly at the disdainful doorman. He suddenly remembered the scene at the Phoenix Hotel in Tongcheng city.


    The doorman must have looked at the students they all wore and thought they were coming to make trouble, so he stopped them.


    In fact, Chen Yu''s guess was only half right. Just when they got off the taxi, the doorman wanted to keep an eye on them. Today, they came out in a hurry and wore very simple clothes. Here, only Zhao Bo wore a little more.


    Crabs can only come here because of some dignitaries. When the doorman saw that several people were wearing very shabby clothes, of course he had to stop them.


    The doorman thought it was OK to drive them away. Unexpectedly, what Xiao Song said was even more choking, which immediately annoyed the doorman.


    "Roll, roll, this is not the place you should come. If you want to eat, go to another tavern..."


    oh dear! It''s amazing that such a small doorman should be so arrogant


    Zhao became angry when he went up and directly picked up the doorman''s collar. He shouted angrily.


    "You''re saying a dirty word. I''ll knock your teeth out. Believe it or not..."


    The doorman was angry when he saw Zhao Bo. He was a little nervous, "if you dare to fool around, you''ll look good..."


    These words made Zhao Bo more angry and shouted, pointing to the doorman''s nose.


    "I''m here to spend money. It''s just that you don''t regard me as God. You dare to despise us so much. It''s really a shame..."


    "Zhao Bo, loosen your hand and listen to why the doorman doesn''t let us in..."


    It was supposed to be dinner today. Chen Yu didn''t want to affect their mood because of such a small garbage.


    When Zhao Bo heard Chen Yu''s words, he endured his anger and spread his hand. When the doorman saw that Chen Yu and others didn''t dare to do anything about themselves, he became more arrogant.


    I saw him tidy up his collar and say it with contempt.


    "Don''t you know where this is? It''s a crab city. The people who eat here are rich and powerful people. They all need members to come in. Are you members here?"


    This sentence immediately made Zhao Bo and others speechless. I didn''t expect so much attention in such a place. It''s really unreasonable.


    "Then we can become a member..."


    Xiao Song said angrily.


    "Hum... A meal here is very expensive. You can''t afford it even if you have members..."


    At this time, the lobby manager came out. His appearance was very strange. When Zhao Bo and others saw it, they couldn''t help laughing secretly. It''s really a crab. Even his appearance is similar to that of a crab. It''s so funny.


    "Pony, what''s the situation? What are these smelly boys doing?"


    The lobby manager asked with disdain when he saw the student spirit of Chen Yu and others.


    When the doorman Xiao Liu saw the visitor, he immediately changed his face and said politely.


    "Manager, these smelly boys come here to make trouble and have to eat here..."


    The lobby manager frowned and said impolitely.


    "Only members can come here. Don''t make trouble here. Let''s go..."

 Chapter 356

    When Chen Yu and others argued with the doorman, they saw the lobby manager see this scene. He licked his big stomach, walked out slowly, asked the reason, and said with disdain.


    "Only members can come here. Don''t make trouble here. Get away..."


    Zhao Bo got a little angry, raised his jaw and said domineering.


    "Then we can go in as a member..."


    Zhao Bo''s words immediately made the manager and the doorman laugh disdainfully, "just you smelly boys, you still want to be a member here. I''m not laughing at you. Can you afford to be a member here..."


    The doorman said with disdain.


    Zhao Bo, who was already angry, was immediately excited when he heard this sentence. He had to say this today.


    "Come on, how much is a member?"


    Zhao Bo said very domineering.


    The doorman looked at the lobby manager''s face and said to Zhao Bo with disdain.


    "I don''t look down on you. As poor as you are, can I afford to be a member here..."


    This sentence made Chen Yu and others more unhappy, but Chen Yu didn''t say a word at this time. He just looked coldly at how much these two snobbish guys could do.


    "Don''t look down on people. Say, how much is a member?"


    Zhao Bo said angrily.


    At this time, I saw the corner of the lobby manager''s mouth crooked and said very strongly.


    "Smelly boy, our members here need everyone to pay a deposit of 10000, and then spend a minimum of 100000 here to officially become our members..."


    This sentence immediately made Zhao Bo dumbfounded. If none of the four of them had a member, it would cost 40000 yuan, plus the minimum consumption of 100000, that was 140000. At this time, Zhao Bo frowned a little, then inadvertently stretched out his hand and touched his bank card.


    This time, Zhao Bo spent a lot of courage to eat here. To know that his bank card now has less than 100000 yuan left. This is a very rich master for ordinary college students, but what he never thought was that it would cost so much money to eat a meal here, which suddenly made Zhao Bo feel at a loss.


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t have money, don''t pretend to force here. You''d better get away quickly and don''t disturb other guests here to spend..."


    Seeing Zhao Bo''s face a little ugly, the doorman said.


    This is really a good thing to do. I now have less than 100000 yuan, which is my annual living expenses. If I first make a deposit of 40000 yuan, where should I get the minimum consumption of 100000 yuan?


    At this time, the lobby manager smiled with disdain. He was embarrassed to see Zhao Bo. He concluded that they must not be able to give so much money. He immediately stared and said impolitely.


    "Thank you. Go away. There''s no money to join the fun here..."


    At this time, Chen Yu immediately opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "If you''re saying something I don''t want to hear, you''ll regret it..."


    Zhao Bo and others became nervous when they saw that Chen Yu was going to be angry. Although this snobbish guy was hateful, this was someone else''s territory after all. Once Chen Yu didn''t hold back, it would be a big trouble to hurt someone else.


    I''m saying that I took the initiative to arrange my brothers for dinner today. If it affects my mood, it won''t pay off.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t have any money. You''re still pretending to force here. If you don''t get out, I''ll let the security guard fix you..."


    The lobby manager shouted angrily when he saw Chen Yu''s arrogance.


    This sentence angered Chen Yu and raised his eyebrows. He wanted to blow the noisy bastard out of the dust.


    But at this time, Zhao Bo bit his teeth, first stopped Chen Yu''s impulse, and then said to the lobby manager.


    "Stop talking nonsense and take us to Membership..."


    Xiao Song and others know that Zhao Bo''s family conditions are very good, but it will cost 140000 yuan at once. It''s a little too extravagant.


    Xiao Song and Han Shuang came forward and whispered persuasion.


    "Zhao Bo, we''d better not eat here..."


    Zhao Bo was angry at this time. If he swallowed it like this, it would be too shameful.


    "We''ll eat here today..."


    In fact, Zhao Bo''s words are not confident. I''ll go first and say it later. As for the minimum consumption of 100000 yuan, I''m trying to find a way. It''s a big deal to let the brothers go first. It''s just to eat their own overlord meal and let them beat them up.


    At this time, Chen Yu looked at the two bastards coldly. At this time, his mood calmed down. Since this is where the rich come, he will become rich. At that time, let the two people who despise them know the end of the dog''s eyes.


    In fact, Chen Yu has been carrying a bank card of more than 10 million in his wallet. There is no need to say more about the origin of the money.


    This time, Zhao Bo took the initiative to arrange for his brothers to have a big meal. He can''t help but give Zhao Bo this face, but Chen Yu also saw that Zhao Bo didn''t bring so much money. Let him solve today''s meal.


    "You two, take us to Membership..."


    Chen Yu controlled his emotions and said faintly.


    The lobby manager didn''t expect that these smelly boys really wanted to eat here. If they opened the door, they would be guests. In that case, let''s do it for them. But if these smelly boys want to eat overlord''s meal later, they won''t be spared.


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you. If you dare to eat overlord food here, be careful that I break your legs..."


    The lobby manager said impolitely.


    Originally, Chen Yu had suppressed his inner anger, but the bastard still shouted so loudly. Chen Yu was a loud slap in the face.


    "Pa......"


    This slap immediately dazed the lobby manager. Seeing this situation, the doorman shouted angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, are you trying to die..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, and a murderous spirit suddenly burst out. The shouting doorman was immediately shocked by Chen Yu''s eyes.


    At this time, the lobby manager shook his head, slowed down the eyes of Venus, and immediately became angry.


    "Smelly boy, are you impatient..."


    Chen Yumei''s head was horizontal and shouted coldly.


    "As I said, if you don''t shut your mouth, the consequences will be very serious..."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s powerful aura, the lobby manager immediately trembled and dared not say anything disrespectful for a moment.


    Zhao Bo and others didn''t expect that Chen Yu actually did it. It''s a big trouble. People who can open such a big crab city in Yanjing must be very powerful. Chen Yu hit the lobby manager of others. What can we do?


    "Take us to Membership..."


    At this time, the middle-aged man who thought he was wearing a straight suit came out. When the hall manager saw this man, he hurried to meet him.


    "What''s going on?"


    The middle-aged man asked calmly.


    "General manager, these smelly boys want to be members here. I think they are a poor smelly boy. They can''t take it out at all. They want to drive them away. As a result, the smelly boy beat people without saying a word..."


    This bastard is really good at talking nonsense. If he doesn''t disdain Chen Yu, how can Chen Yu beat him.


    Zhao Bo looked at Chen Yu''s face. He was afraid that the general manager would say something disdainful and annoy Chen Yu. It was really a big mess.


    So when the general manager said something, Zhao Bo quickly defended.


    "You''re a place to eat here. We want to spend here. That bastard despises us. Is that your attitude towards customers..."


    This sentence is really useful. The general manager looked at Chen Yu and said faintly to the lobby manager.


    "We open the door to do business, and quickly set up members for others..."


    The lobby manager didn''t expect the general manager to say so, so he said speechlessly.


    "General manager, if these smelly boys can''t afford to pay, aren''t they here for overlord''s meal..."


    I saw a sinister look in the eyes of the general manager, "if you eat overlord''s meal, do it according to the rules of overlord''s meal... Take them in quickly, blocking the door and affecting others..."


    With that, the general manager left here directly


    The lobby manager took a deep breath and said to Chen Yu and others.


    "Let''s go..."


    After that, the lobby manager directly took Chen Yu and others into the crab city. Not to mention, this is really a high consumption place. Every service staff here has received professional training. They look like a water spirit. In addition, the decoration here is very elegant, that is, the huge crystal lamp in the hall. It seems that no 18 million people can''t get down.


    Xiao Song and Han Shuang came to such a luxurious place for the first time. When they saw the luxurious decoration here, some felt overwhelmed.


    "Zhao Bo, do you have so much money?"


    Xiao Song asked timidly.


    In fact, when Zhao Bo came in, he also regretted. Although his family is very good and he has seen a lot of scenes, he is still the first time to come to such a luxurious place. In addition, his bank card has less than 100000 fast money. This time, he must be out of pocket to save face.


    But at this time, Chen Yu seemed unusually calm. After looking at the environment here, Chen Yu said with great satisfaction.


    "The environment here is still good. Open us the best private room later..."


    holy crap Chen Yu wants my life. Originally, he can''t even get the lowest consumption here. Chen Yu wants the best private room. Isn''t that to kill himself.


    The lobby manager who led the way in front, when he heard Chen Yu''s words, disdained the corners of his mouth. This is really a smelly boy who doesn''t know the height of the earth and wants the best private room. The minimum consumption there will cost 500000.


    "Lily, give these people a member first..."


    The lobby manager took Chen Yu to the bar and said with disdain.


    Hearing the manager''s tone, the bar lady guessed that Chen Yu and others must be the owners without money, and then said impatiently.


    "Who of you will pay the deposit?"


    Chen Yu wanted to take out his bank card, but Zhao Bo rushed to the front and handed the bank card directly to the bar lady.


    "Swipe your card..."


    The bar lady took the bank card impatiently, and then handled the business for Chen Yu and others slowly.


    At this time, Zhao Bo''s heart was very restless. His mind was full of what to do for a while. At this time, the bar lady asked.


    "What kind of position do you want?"

 Chapter 357

    Zhao Bo handed the bank card to the lady at the bar. He looked very unnatural. At this time, his mind was full of how to pay the rest of the money.


    A moment later, I saw the bar lady asking impatiently.


    "What kind of private room do you want to open?"


    Before Zhao Bo could speak, the lobby manager said disdainfully.


    "I advise you to eat in the hall. The lowest private rooms here are very expensive..."


    This disdain made Zhao Bo very angry, but at this time, he was very discouraged, because his card money was not even enough for the lowest consumption here. Don''t want this ambition.


    Just when Zhao Bo was about to speak, Chen Yu said very domineering.


    "Open us the best private room here..."


    I''m going! This is not a joke, isn''t it your own life


    Zhao Bo looked at Chen Yu awkwardly. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, but Chen Yu looked serious at this time, which surprised the lobby manager and the bar lady.


    This smelly boy can really talk big. The best private room here is the supreme WIP, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    The lobby manager smiled contemptuously, "young man, are you thinking about the best private room here? Do you think you can afford it?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "can''t you understand what I said? Can you let me say it a second time..."


    At this time, the bar lady hesitated to look at the lobby manager. Is this smelly boy fooling around here? The people who eat here are all valuable, rich and powerful people. They look like students. Can they afford to spend


    The lobby manager took a deep breath. Since these smelly boys are uncomfortable, please meet them. If they can''t afford money at that time, they will be treated as those who eat overlord food. You smelly boys will look good at that time.


    "I''m warning you that credit is not allowed here, but you should think about whether you can afford to eat..."


    The lobby manager said disdainfully again.


    Chen Yu ignored the lobby manager''s words and said domineering to the bar lady.


    "What kind of service attitude do you have here? Can''t you even understand..."


    The young lady at the bar blushed with anger. This smelly boy really doesn''t know what to do. In that case, just do it. Don''t regret if you can''t pay the bill at that time.


    The lobby manager glanced at the corner of his mouth, nodded to the bar lady and said.


    "Open them a luxury private room..."


    With the consent of the lobby manager, the bar lady checked the computer records impatiently. A moment later, she said softly.


    "There are no more luxurious private rooms..."


    This sentence immediately let Zhao Bo''s heart down. Thank God. If there is a luxurious private room, it will be really troublesome.


    "There is no luxurious private room, the most ordinary one is OK..."


    Zhao Bo said with a faint smile.


    The lady at the bar said disdainfully, "sorry, it''s the rice mouth first. All the private rooms are full. If you still want to eat here, you have to eat in the hall..."


    After saying this, the bar lady gave the lobby manager a wink, and then the lobby manager smiled proudly.


    "That''s good. If you eat in the hall, I can give you a discount. The minimum consumption is only 50000 yuan..."


    In fact, the lobby manager said this on purpose, which is also intended to belittle Chen Yu and others. There are no guests eating here in the hall of the crab city. This is just a place for guests to rest. How can there be no private room in such a luxurious crab city? What the lobby manager said is to make Chen Yu look ugly here.


    But this sentence is a great good thing for Zhao Bo. Now he has paid a deposit of 40000 yuan. It would be great if he is reducing the minimum consumption by 50000 yuan. In this way, he can not only arrange his brothers to have a meal in the crab, but also keep his face.


    Zhao Bo pretended to be helpless and said, "since there''s no private room, there''s no way. Let''s eat in the hall as you say..."


    Then, Zhao Bo confirmed and asked.


    "You said the minimum consumption decreased by 50000 yuan. Are you serious?"


    The lobby manager and the bar lady smiled strangely, and the lobby manager said solemnly.


    "Of course it''s true. Are you our God? Now the private rooms are full. If you can grievance in the hall, I''ll make the decision and give you a 50% discount..."


    Zhao Bo smiled happily. He looked at Xiao Song and Han Shuang. After they had no opinion, he whispered for Chen Yu''s ideas.


    "Chen Yu, what do you think? There are no private rooms now, or we''ll eat in the hall?"


    Manager Zhao''s words just now made Chen Yu a little angry. In fact, when he came in, Chen Yu had already seen it. He was not far away. The private room with the words "platinum luxury private room" written on the door was basically empty, but the bar lady not only said that there were no luxury private rooms here, but even said that all the private rooms here were full, It''s obvious that the two people have colluded to make a fool of ourselves in the hall.


    Chen Yu didn''t answer Zhao Bo''s words. He directly pointed to the luxury private room not far away and said coldly to the lobby manager.


    "Isn''t there a private room that is empty? How can you say there is no private room? Do you think we can''t afford to spend money?"


    Chen Yu''s words immediately stunned the lobby manager and the bar lady with the same face. The door of the luxury private room over there was clearly closed. How could this smelly boy know that it was empty? It''s really strange.


    The lobby manager was embarrassed and winked at the bar lady. The bar lady was really a smart man and explained to Chen Yu far fetched.


    "That private room has already been booked..."


    Chen Yu looked at the time. It was already more than 1:00 p.m. and there was no trace of anyone moving in the private room. At first glance, no one had been here for a long time. In one, when the bar lady checked the computer data, Chen Yu did not disable his divine consciousness and saw that the private room was empty, but he also detected that several private rooms in crab would be empty at this time, So when the bar lady said that the private room was full, Chen Yu concluded that the bar lady must have colluded with the lobby manager to let us eat in the hall and deliberately make things difficult for us.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and said domineering.


    "We''ll go to the private room..."


    After that, Chen Yu turned and walked directly towards the private room. Now Zhao Bo and others were at a loss. Chen Yu, Chen Yu, can we stop making trouble? The private room has been said to be out, and he still has to go. It''s not obvious to find something.


    Chen Yu''s move immediately annoyed the lobby manager and directly stopped Chen Yu''s way.


    "Smelly boy, did you deliberately come here to make trouble? The private room has been booked. If you dare to mess around, I''ll ask the security guard to blow you out..."


    Zhao Bo and others were afraid of making things big, so they hurried forward to dissuade Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, don''t make things big, or it will end badly..."


    Zhao Bo whispered persuasion. Chen Yu smiled faintly, then his eyes coagulated and shouted to the arrogant lobby manager.


    "I''m giving you a chance. If you dare to make trouble, it''s not as simple as slapping..."


    Give me a chance! When Chen Yu said these words, he was going to be angry. Zhao Bo and others suddenly became nervous. At this time, Xiao Song regretted that if he didn''t shout to come to this place for dinner at the beginning, there wouldn''t be so many things. If Chen Yu was angry and made a big move, he wouldn''t get into big trouble


    Chen Yu''s words immediately stunned the lobby manager. He thought that he had just been slapped in the face by the smelly boy''s forehead. The evil spirit has not subsided yet. If the general manager hadn''t come, he would have asked the security guard to clean up the smelly boy.


    But what the lobby manager never thought of was that this smelly boy dared to be so arrogant at this time, which is really against the sky.


    "Security..."


    The lobby manager shouted and saw a dozen security guards rush out.


    It''s over. It''s a big trouble. I came here for dinner. I didn''t expect to cause such trouble. Today is really a bad day¡®


    When Xiao Song saw the security guard rush out, he suddenly burst out in a cold sweat.


    "Manager, what''s up?"


    The security captain asked angrily.


    The lobby manager pointed at Chen Yu and others and said impolitely.


    "Get these troublemakers out of here..."


    After talking, the security captain immediately surrounded Chen Yu and others and shouted impolitely.


    "Go out and do it with us?"


    Seeing that things were bad, Zhao Bo quickly persuaded again, "brother Yu, there are so many rules in this broken place, or we''ll change a place..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said domineering.


    "We won''t go there. We''ll eat here today..."


    After that, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly at the security guards.


    "I advise you to stay away, or I''ll be rude..."


    holy crap This smelly boy is too rampant. He doesn''t look like a rich second generation. Otherwise, the manager won''t let us drive him out. However, this smelly boy pretends to be so forceful, but he practices his skills and cleans him up.


    The security captain shouted angrily, "your boy is not comfortable. Get out of here..."


    Before the words fell, the security guard directly took out his baton and wanted to start with Chen Yu. At this time, the general manager who went out to work came back and directly stopped the behavior of the security captain.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t know if there are big people here. Don''t you want to do it anymore..."


    The general manager shouted angrily, so the security captain was helpless. This order was ordered by the lobby manager. It''s not our fault.


    When the lobby manager saw that the general manager was back again, he hurried forward to explain the matter.


    "General manager, these smelly boys are really outrageous. I had to go to the luxury private room. I had no choice but to ask the security guard to kick them out..."


    The general manager looked at Chen Yu and others. It turned out that these smelly boys were still the smelly boys at the door just now, but at this time, there will be a big man eating here. If you disturb the big man, it will be very troublesome.


    "How many of you want to go to that luxury room?"

 Chapter 358

    Chen Yu insisted on going to the luxurious private room, which immediately annoyed the lobby manager. He directly called the security guard to drive Chen Yu and others out.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away..."


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly.


    This sentence made the security captain angry. The smelly boy in front of him was so arrogant, which didn''t pay attention to his security captain.


    The security captain took out his baton, gave a vicious shout, and directly wanted to start with Chen Yu


    At this time, the general manager who went out to work came back. Seeing the scene at this time, he immediately became angry.


    "I don''t know if there are big people eating here. Don''t you want to do it..."


    The security captain was reprimanded for no reason. He was very helpless. He also acted according to the instructions of the lobby manager. Why should he reprimand himself.


    Seeing that the general manager was a little angry, the lobby manager hurried to explain.


    "General manager, that''s the case. These smelly boys have to go to the luxurious private room. I said that the private room has been booked out, and the smelly boy quit. He shouted at us. I asked the security guard to drive them out..."


    The general manager tidied up his tie and saw that these people were still the smelly boys who had just made trouble at the door. He wanted the security guard to drive them out, but at this time, there was a big man eating here. If these smelly boys were fooling around, they would be in great trouble.


    I saw a lot of Chen Yu from the general manager. Although Chen Yu had a special temperament, he didn''t look like a young master of a rich family. Therefore, the general manager thought of a way to let Chen Yu and them retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "You can go to that private room if you want..."


    The lobby manager was speechless in the middle of what the general manager said. How could the general manager let these smelly boys go to that private room? It''s ridiculous.


    However, the lobby manager can only think about this idea in his mind, because he is a small lobby manager after all, only responsible for special reception. How dare he refute the words of the general manager.


    Then the general manager continued.


    "It''s OK to go to that private room. You can go in as long as you take out a deposit of 500000. I''m ugly. In front, every place has its own rules. I''ve made concessions. If you''re fooling around, I really have to drive you out..."


    As soon as the general manager''s voice fell, the lobby manager immediately showed a proud smile and secretly extended his big mother''s finger to the general manager. It''s better for the general manager. It''s called courtesy before action. Knowing that these smelly boys can''t get so much money at all, it''s to let these smelly boys retreat. In this way, we don''t have to argue with them, It''s perfect to teach them another lesson.


    When Zhao Bo and others heard what the dignified general manager said, they suddenly collapsed. This is also called concession. It''s obvious that they are ugly. They can''t even take out 100000 yuan now and let us pay a deposit of 500000. Isn''t it that we take the initiative to walk away in embarrassment.


    But what they said is also reasonable. Every place has its own rules. Now that it''s all said, Chen Yu shouldn''t be fooling around.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go. The people here are so bad, and the food is certainly not good. Let''s change it to something else..."


    Xiao Song saw that Zhao Bo''s face was very ugly at this time. He guessed that Zhao Bo couldn''t take so much money. Instead of being looked down upon here, he might as well change to another place.


    Facing Xiao Song''s persuasion, Chen Yu didn''t care at all. He just smiled at Xiao Song and others, and then said to the sinister general manager.


    "OK, that''s it..."


    what? Did you hear me right? Is Chen Yu crazy? This is 500000. Who can take it out


    Hearing Chen Yu''s answer, Zhao Bo collapsed on the spot, but because of his face, it was difficult for him to say anything at this time. His heart also understood that Chen Yu had to eat here. He must have thought of this tone. If the doorman didn''t look down on them at the beginning, he wouldn''t make it so big.


    What can I do now? If I can''t get so much money later, these dog eyed and contemptuous guys can''t get angry. At that time, there will be no face.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s cheerful response surprised the general manager and the lobby manager who looked like a crab.


    Oh, I''ll go! It seems that this smelly boy still has some strength. He didn''t beat him with 500000 yuan, which really surprised them.


    But this sentence made the lobby manager disdain, because he didn''t believe that these smelly boys could come up with so much money. If they really had the rich second generation, they wouldn''t come here to take a taxi.


    In one, the lobby manager was very observant. When he saw Zhao Bo, Xiao Song and Han Shuang and heard the figure of 500000, his face changed. He even concluded that these smelly boys couldn''t get so much money at all.


    But at this time, the smelly boy who readily promised was very calm, which puzzled the lobby manager. Maybe the smelly boy has a bad mind and has no concept of money, so he is so calm.


    The general manager did not expect the amount of 500000, nor did he let the smelly boy retreat. Now that his words have been said, if they don''t count, if these smelly boys start to make trouble, there is a reason.


    At this time, Zhao Bo''s heart is very tangled. Anyway, it''s like this. Let''s tell the truth. In this case, it''s better than being driven out at that time.


    When Zhao Bo hesitated to say whether he didn''t have so much money, he saw the insidious general manager say.


    "Go and take them to pay a deposit..."


    The lobby manager hummed to Chen Yu and others with his nose, "let''s go..."


    When Zhao Bo wanted to stop Chen Yu and make it clear that he didn''t have so much money, Chen Yu calmly followed the lobby manager to the bar.


    Hey! It''s really hard to do this time. It seems that I must have been planted here today.


    Zhao Bo was very helpless, sighed and directly followed up. At this time, Xiao Song and Han Shuang stood in place and looked at what was about to happen.


    They know themselves very well. At this time, even if they used to be useless, the money in their pockets is less than 3000 yuan. For the huge amount of 500000, their mind is just a drop in the bucket.


    The general manager wanted to see if these smelly boys could take out so much deposit, but at this time, he answered a phone call and hurried out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The bar lady asked impatiently. The reason why the bar lady dares to disdain so much in front of the lobby manager is that they have an improper relationship, so the lobby manager doesn''t care too much about the attitude of the bar lady.


    Seeing that the general manager has left, he is the boss again. I saw that the lobby manager was very arrogant and said.


    "Lily, the general manager agreed. If these smelly boys can pay a deposit of 500000, the luxury private room will be given to them..."


    The bar lady muttered angrily, "it''s really annoying... Do you take cash or swipe your card?"


    Chen Yu was disgusted with the bar lady''s attitude and said coldly.


    "It''s really an ignorant person. Who still brings so much cash now? Of course, swipe your card..."


    This sentence almost made the bar lady''s nose crooked. The smelly boy said he didn''t have knowledge. He has worked here for five or six years. He has seen many people, large and small. He said he didn''t have knowledge. I''m so angry.


    I saw the bar lady glared at Chen Yu angrily, and then said angrily.


    "Bring the bank card..."


    At this time, Zhao Bo on one side was completely speechless. Things have come to this point. If he doesn''t take a bank card, he must be unable to stand down.


    What the hell should I do? When he thought of this, Zhao Bo put his hand trembling into his pocket. Now he can only do so. He took out his bank card and said that when the cheap woman found that she didn''t have so much money, she explained that she took the wrong bank card. Although this explanation is far fetched, it can at least save face.


    When Zhao Bo hesitated, Chen Yu took out a pure gold bank card and photographed it directly on the bar.


    "Brush this card..."


    holy crap What is this? Chen Yu even took out a gold card. It seems that Chen Yu is the richest among them. It''s really low-key.


    When the lobby manager saw that Chen Yu took out a gold card, he was dumbfounded. This smelly boy shouldn''t have taken a fake card. Seeing that he was wearing such ordinary clothes, how could he have a gold card?


    The bar lady disdained to take the gold card. Before he spoke, Chen Yu said with great atmosphere.


    "The password is six eights..."


    holy crap In this case, the gold card is still true. The lobby manager stared at the gold card and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In fact, in the eyes of the lobby manager, the gold card Chen Yu took out may not have so much money, even if it is true. If he doesn''t have money for a while, he still can''t afford to go.


    The bar lady disdained to put the bank card on the cash machine. At this time, she didn''t believe that Chen Yu''s bank card could have so much money.


    So the bar lady tentatively pressed the bank password mentioned by Chen Yu. After she pressed the password, she was stunned after inputting the number of 500000.


    The words "transaction completed" are displayed on the computer


    At this time, the lobby manager looked at the bar lady with pride and saw her face full of surprise. The lobby manager thought she saw the word "insufficient balance" displayed on the computer.


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t have so much money, don''t pretend to force here. Do you think ordinary people can afford it here, let alone 500000? I think it''s impossible for you to give 100000..."


    The lobby manager shouted proudly.


    Hearing the words of the lobby manager, Zhao Bo''s cold sweat has flowed down. It''s good. I thought Chen Yu could really have 500000 yuan for the gold card. I didn''t expect Chen Yu to play tricks on them on purpose. However, in the end, they will lose face. If they let the security guard blow them out this time, they must have nothing to say.

 Chapter 359

    The lobby manager didn''t believe that the gold card Chen Yu took out could have as much as 500000. When the bar lady was still waiting for the result, the lobby manager still disdained to shout at Chen Yu.


    "Smelly boy, don''t think that if you take out a gold card, it means there are a lot of front in it. I don''t know if the gold card is true?"


    Facing the challenge of disdain from the lobby manager again, Chen Yu is not saying anything. When he has the results later, he must pay a painful price for his disdain for himself now.


    At this time, the bar lady did not believe that there would be so much money in the gold card, but when she entered the password given to her by Chen Yu, she was stunned. The six eight passwords were right, which made the bar lady a little nervous.


    She slowly entered the number of 500000. A moment later, several big words of transaction success were displayed on the computer, which made her look foolish when she was still disdaining Chen Yu and others.


    The cold sweat on Zhao Bo''s forehead continued to flow down. At this time, he also hesitated. If Chen Yu took out the gold card, whether there was so much money or not. At this time, he regretted it. If he didn''t show off at the beginning and said he didn''t have so much money, there would be no future. This time, if there wasn''t so much money for a while, They will certainly be driven out by this dog eyed guy. At that time, they will have no face at all.


    The lobby manager was in a daze when he saw the bar lady and thought the bank card was fake, so he pointed at Chen Yu with a very arrogant face.


    "Smelly boy, there''s nothing to say this time..."


    At this time, Chen Yu looked at the bar lady calmly and didn''t care what the lobby manager disdained.


    "If it''s done, we can go into the private room..."


    This sentence immediately stunned the lobby manager and Zhao Bo. What exactly does Chen Yu mean? Does that card really have so much money?


    The lobby manager couldn''t believe it. He looked at the bar lady and saw that the bar lady was very helpless.


    "A deposit of 500000 has been received..."


    holy crap It''s impossible, isn''t it? It''s incredible that a smelly boy in ordinary clothes can really hold so much money.


    After Chen Yu collected the gold card, he said coldly to the surprised lobby manager.


    "Can we go in this time..."


    After talking, Chen Yu turned to Zhao Bo, who was still in a daze.


    "What are you doing? It''s time for us to enjoy the big meal..."


    Zhao Bo slowed down for a moment. He was still in the circle. He saw that Chen Yu had come to Xiao Song and Han Shuang and hurried there.


    Under the leadership of Chen Yu, Zhao Bo and others followed into the luxurious private room. After seeing Chen Yu and others enter the private room, the lobby manager looked at the bar lady suspiciously.


    "Lily, you can''t be mistaken. How could that smelly boy have so much money?"


    The impatient bar lady was angry when she saw the question from the lobby manager.


    "If you think I''m mistaken, you come..."


    The words of the bar lady made the lobby manager speechless. Although they were under their own jurisdiction, because they had that special relationship, the lobby manager couldn''t say anything to her. On the contrary, he slipped his beard and coaxed her up.


    "Lily, don''t be angry. I''m just asking... Ha ha..."


    The bar lady said angrily, "Why are you still here? Don''t you scold those smelly boys quickly. You just despised those smelly boys. Maybe people should trouble you later..."


    He frowned slightly when he heard the bar lady say so, looking for trouble? Hum! This is your own territory. Don''t think those smelly boys can pretend to be uncle here with a deposit of 500000. You know, it''s a crab city here. If you want to have a big meal here, you can''t get down for more than 1 million each.


    When I think of this, the lobby manager''s face shows a sinister smile. I can find a chance to clean up the smelly boy later. Later, I''ll ask the waiter to introduce all the expensive ingredients to them. At that time, when they settle accounts, they can''t get down. When they can''t afford the same amount of money, they can still clean up the smelly boys, Especially the smelly boy who slapped himself in the face. I''ll double back this slap.


    Chen Yu sat down one after another. This is really a luxurious private room. No wonder a meal here is so expensive. Every chair here is made of red sandalwood, which is very luxurious.


    Xiao Song''s dream place has finally come true. Although there are many twists and turns in the early stage, he has finally achieved his wish. When he returns to his hometown, it''s enough for him to eat here for a while.


    Han Shuang got restless. He was the first time to come to such a luxurious place when he was so old. No, it should be said that he was so old, or the first time he saw such a luxurious place. At this time, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that this is really a place for the rich to enjoy. After this meal, the poor can''t earn money in their whole life, It''s too extravagant


    Zhao Bo''s family can be regarded as a well-known figure in the local area. He has followed his father to participate in various occasions since childhood. Although he has seen many markets, large and small, he has seen such a luxurious place for the first time.


    But after all, he still had experience. Although he was a little surprised, he kept a calm look on his face.


    Looking at Chen Yu at this time, he has a very indifferent expression on his face. To tell the truth, this place looks bright, but for Chen Yu, it''s not surprising that these are all extraneous things.


    A moment later, a tall waiter came in with a menu and said with a smile.


    "Sir, please order..."


    Maybe the waiter saw that Chen Yu had a special temperament and directly handed the menu to Chen Yu. Chen Yu took the menu and began to look at the expensive dishes on the menu.


    "Brothers, what do you want to eat?"


    Chen Yu said very readily.


    Xiao Song said bluntly, "isn''t this a crab city? I want to eat a crab feast..."


    As soon as Xiao Song''s voice fell, Zhao Bo looked at him speechless. This time, he had arranged for everyone to eat, but he let Chen Yu be the host, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "I can eat whatever I like..."


    Zhao Bo has no confidence to say, because Chen Yu has paid a deposit of 500000. If he is luxury ordering, he is really embarrassed.


    Chen Yu saw Zhao Bo''s mood, but it was not convenient to say anything at this time. Chen Yu smiled faintly and asked directly. It was very formal Han Shuang.


    "Han Shuang, what would you like to eat?"


    Han Shuang was stunned for a moment and smiled in embarrassment, "brother Yu, I''ll eat whatever I want..."


    At this time, Xiao Song joked, "Han Shuang, you''re really finished. Just order what you want... Brother Yu, I also want lobster..."


    Seeing Xiao Song''s active appearance, Chen Yu couldn''t help smiling. After obtaining everyone''s opinions, Chen Yu said politely to the waiter.


    "How big are the lobsters here?"


    The waiter replied politely, "Sir, all the dishes we want here are crabs. As for lobster, we only have more than three kilograms..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, "well, no one will give us a lobster with more than three kilograms..."


    what? Did you hear me right?


    The waiter was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help looking at Chen Yu carefully. This young man doesn''t look like a rich second generation. He is so extravagant. You know, a crab banquet costs more than 100000 yuan. With a three kilogram lobster per person, it will cost hundreds of thousands. I''m talking about it. Let''s not say whether it''s extravagant or not. The key is that it''s a bit too wasteful


    Zhao Bo still knows a lot about lobsters. If the lobster weighing three kilograms is salvaged from the deep sea, it will cost at least tens of thousands of yuan. If Chen Yu goes on like this, the 500000 deposit will soon be spent


    At this time, Xiao Song didn''t think so much. As soon as he heard so much delicious food, he couldn''t help swallowing a few salivas.


    "Sir, are you sure you want these lobsters?"


    The waiter kindly reminded.


    At this time, the lobby manager was eavesdropping on the situation at the door. Chen Yu had already found out and guessed his mind. Chen Yu deliberately thought for a while, and then pretended to be very dissatisfied.


    "Hey! There''s no way. You don''t have any good things here. You can only order a few crayfish and have a taste..."


    This sentence almost made the waiter''s nose crooked. He ordered a crab banquet and four three Jin lobsters. He said there was nothing delicious. He kindly reminded him not to be so extravagant. This young man was so arrogant. He was hopeless.


    When the lobby manager embarrassed Chen Yu and them just now, the waiter also saw it. Originally, he wanted to think for them and ask them to order some ordinary ingredients, but he didn''t expect the smelly boy to say this. It''s really speechless. If you eat the best meal here, it will cost at least millions. For several students who are still in college, It''s a little too extravagant.


    At this time, the lobby manager eavesdropping outside the door just seized this opportunity, hurried in and said with excitement.


    "If you''re not satisfied, we just got some deep-sea overlord lobsters just salvaged this morning. I just don''t know if you can afford to eat..."


    When Zhao Bo heard the lobby manager say this, he immediately guessed his intention. This ill intentioned guy must want to annoy Chen Yu and ask Chen Yu to order some luxurious ingredients. If he can''t pay for it at that time, he can take the opportunity to revenge Chen Yu.


    "It''s enough for us to order. We''re afraid we can''t eat the deep-sea lobster and waste it..."


    Zhao Bosheng was afraid that Chen Yu was impulsive and quickly refused.


    But Chen Yu pretended to be very excited and asked.


    "Well, why didn''t you say it earlier when you had such a good lobster? Let''s each have one..."


    holy crap Chen Yu, are you crazy? According to that bastard, each of the deep sea overlord lobsters has five or six kilograms. If you order four, you''ll have to pay hundreds of thousands at once. When you add the crab banquet, you''ll call for drinks later. This 500000 must be spent.


    The lobby manager smiled proudly and quickly asked the waiter behind him to place an order. For fear that these smelly boys were going back on their word, the waiter sighed silently. These boys are really stunned. They don''t ask the price. They come alone. They can''t cry when they check out

 Chapter 360

    When Chen Yu heard the lobby manager say this, without saying a word, he ordered four deep-sea overlord lobsters on the spot, which made Zhao Bo speechless. The four deep-sea overlord lobsters cost at least hundreds of thousands. If he ordered some drinks and some other side dishes, the 500000 deposit would not be enough. If Chen Yu did so, It''s too impulsive


    The lobby manager smiled proudly. This smelly boy, if you don''t look bad today, you''re good.


    "Order quickly. What are you doing..."


    The lobby manager was afraid that Chen Yu was going back on his word and hurriedly asked the waiter behind him to place an order. At this time, the waiter was very helpless and sighed. This young man was really stunned. Without asking the price clearly, he came directly to four deep-sea overlord lobsters. When he checked out later, he had to cry.


    Xiao Song doesn''t have so many ideas about the price of lobster. He only knows that lobster is very expensive, but he doesn''t know that this deep-sea overlord lobster is outrageous. Therefore, when he heard one for each person, he said it in a joke.


    "Is one enough for everyone? How many more?"


    holy crap Xiao song really can''t help him. He doesn''t understand anything and dares to talk nonsense. If he knows how much the deep sea overlord lobster costs, he won''t be stunned.


    Chen Yu didn''t think much about Xiao Song''s joke. Instead, he seriously said to the lobby manager.


    "My brother doesn''t think he can eat enough. Give me two..."


    This sentence immediately made Zhao Bo speechless. He glared at Xiao Song and quickly stopped him.


    "Chen Yu, that''s enough. Xiao Song, a steamed stuffed bun, doesn''t know how much the deep-sea overlord lobster is. Don''t listen to his nonsense..."


    oh dear! It seems that this smelly boy still knows the market of lobster, which surprised the lobby manager.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said jokingly.


    "In fact, I don''t know how big the deep-sea overlord lobster is. Just a few more. I''ve seen it too..."


    Chen Yu''s words immediately made Zhao Bo speechless. In fact, he didn''t mean to belittle Chen Yu. He just didn''t want Chen Yu to be embarrassed when he checked out later.


    "Chen Yu, don''t get me wrong. Each of these deep sea overlord lobsters weighs at least five kilograms. We can''t eat any of them. Don''t order..."


    what? How much does it weigh?


    When Xiao Song heard this sentence, he was speechless. In fact, he thought that the deep-sea overlord lobster was just a domineering name. Unexpectedly, it was so heavy. It seems that he said the wrong thing just now.


    At this time, the lobby manager said insidiously, "do you want to add it or not? In fact, the lobster doesn''t have much meat when it''s shelled. If you want some, you can eat it..."


    This greasy bastard just wants us to talk about some money. When we check out, it''s embarrassing. We can''t be fooled by you.


    When Zhao bogang wanted to refuse, Chen Yu said very readily.


    "OK! Then everyone will have one..."


    "Chen Yu..."


    Zhao Bo looked at Chen Yu helplessly, but it was too late to dissuade him at this time. When Chen Yu''s voice fell, the waiter had placed an order.


    Zhao Bo is very helpless at this time. It is estimated that the 500000 deposit for these Lobsters is not enough. If it goes on at this point, it will be really troublesome.


    "Chen Yu, that''s enough. Don''t order..."


    Xiao Song also felt a little nervous, because he knew that Zhao Bo''s family was very good and he had seen a lot of scenes. Since he said so, Zhao Bo''s face was still ugly at this time. The price of this delicious meal must be very expensive.


    "Brother Yu, I just bluff. In fact, I can''t eat much. These must be enough..."


    Xiao Song saw that Han Shuang had not opened his mouth. After staring at him, he motioned to him to persuade Chen Yu.


    Han Shuang immediately understood Xiao Song''s meaning, slowed down for a moment and hurriedly said.


    "Brother Yu, I can''t eat much. These must be enough..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. He knew that these students must be afraid of risking their money. It would be embarrassing to pay the bill at that time, but at this time, Chen Yu knew very well that this dog eyed guy must want to embarrass them. In that case, let him see his financial resources and let these dog eyed guys have a good memory, What on earth is a man not judged by his appearance.


    "Today we are here to be God. Eat whatever you like..."


    Chen Yu said faintly, and then said to the lobby manager.


    "Listen to me, everyone is adding one more..."


    Seeing Chen Yu put on his suit, the lobby manager was very proud. He turned his eyes and pretended to be very flattering.


    "The deep-sea abalone here is also very good. Would you like to try some?"


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "OK, let''s try some..."


    At this time, Zhao Bo was completely speechless. Even if Chen Yu wanted to save face, he wouldn''t order so much. If it went on like this, the deposit of 500000 would certainly not be enough.


    Not to mention how proud the lobby manager is at this time, the smelly boy is really a fool. You know, even ordinary rich people will estimate if they order so many expensive ingredients at once, but the smelly boy doesn''t hesitate at all. Therefore, it seems that the smelly boy must know nothing about the price of lobster and deep-sea abalone, It is estimated that if he knew that he had spent his 500000 deposit on these two things, he would regret it.


    "What good drinks do you have here?"


    Before the lobby manager was satisfied, Chen Yu asked again.


    But Chen Yu''s words made Zhao Bo stop his idea immediately.


    "Brother Yu, we have something to do this afternoon. We''d better not drink this wine..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "don''t worry about it. I arranged for you to eat today. You still have to drink..."


    Zhao Bo was embarrassed to hear Chen Yu say this. He had planned to arrange Chen Yu today, but he didn''t expect that this place would be so expensive. Now Chen Yu has taken out a deposit of 500000. How can he order some wine.


    But Xiao Song said excitedly at this time.


    "There are so many delicious food today. I must drink... Hmm? Let''s have a stack of beer bars first..."


    This sentence almost made the waiter laugh. Does the boy really not understand or pretend to be confused? He ordered so many deep-sea overlord lobsters, crab banquet and abalone. He even wanted to drink beer. It''s really speechless.


    Zhao Bo was embarrassed and whispered to Xiao Song, "shut your mouth and eat these things. How can you drink beer? It''s a shame..."


    Xiao Song smiled carelessly. He had been in contact with such an occasion for the first time in his life. For a man who was used to baking kebabs of beer, he didn''t know what wine these fierce seafood needed, so he said this without thinking.


    "Sorry, we don''t have beer here..."


    The waiter couldn''t help saying.


    Xiao Song smiled awkwardly and said helplessly, "no beer, ha ha..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "well, you have something to do in the afternoon. Let''s have a red bar."


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, the lobby manager''s eyes turned again and quickly introduced him.


    "We have Raffi from 1982. Why don''t you drink this?"


    Raffi in 1982? Zhao Bo''s face suddenly changed again. This bastard can really see the timing. The Raffi in 1982 is not something that ordinary people can afford to drink. This bastard even introduced this wine to Chen Yu. Isn''t it obvious to let Chen Yu jump in, Chen Yu... Don''t order the Raffi in 1982


    At this time, the lobby manager looked at Chen Yu''s expression proudly. According to the smelly boy''s character, he would definitely want several bottles, but he never thought of it. Chen Yu said faintly after hesitating for a moment.


    "Lafayette in 1982 is not suitable for me. I''d better change to another bar."


    As soon as Chen Yu''s voice fell, Zhao Bo''s heart suddenly fell down. Fortunately, Chen Yu didn''t order this wine, otherwise it would really end badly.


    The lobby manager frowned disappointedly. Does this smelly boy still have some common sense? He knows that this kind of red wine is very expensive, so he can''t get used to it. But now the 500000 deposit for these delicacies they ordered has been spent. Even if they are ordering some other drinks, they need tens of thousands of yuan. If they can''t get the money at that time, The same embarrasses them.


    When the lobby manager was stunned, Chen Yu said calmly.


    "Do you have Lafite from 1865?"


    what? Did you hear me wrong? The smelly boy asked about this kind of red wine. What does the smelly boy want? Does he still want this kind of red wine.


    The unit price of Lafite in 1865 was more than ten thousand bottles. Most people don''t know this red wine. Even if they know it, few people buy it, because this red wine is a luxury in luxury.


    "Yes..."


    The lobby manager replied with some surprise.


    Although Zhao Bo has seen a lot of the world, he has never heard of this luxury red wine. He thought that the red wine asked by Chen Yu was not worth a lot of money, so he didn''t ask much.


    The waiter standing behind the lobby manager looked at Chen Yu in surprise. She didn''t expect such an ordinary college student to know this red wine. It''s a little strange. Is he the rich second generation and usually very low-key?


    "Give me four bottles..."


    Chen Yu said very readily.


    holy crap Does this smelly boy know the price of this red wine? He even opens his mouth and comes with four bottles. It''s a little crazy


    However, it makes the lobby manager feel very happy, smelly boy... You look good this time


    "Order quickly..."


    The lobby manager was very excited and said to the waiter.


    The waiter replied awkwardly.


    "Manager, we only have two bottles of this red wine left..."


    Two bottles? At first glance, it''s not a good wine. Otherwise, in such a luxurious crab City, why don''t you even have enough wine?


    Zhao Bo and others don''t know the value of this red wine at all. They thought it was a general wine, which may be the reason why it sold well. By this time, there are two bottles left.


    "Then two bottles..."


    Chen Yu said angrily.


    There are 1000 bottles of this red wine in the world every year. Crab city is one of the best hotels in Yanjing. In addition, the boss here has a wide network of contacts, and their hotel has received 20 bottles this year. Several big people often come here for dinner these days. Those red wines basically entertain those big people, so there are only two bottles left of this red wine at this time.

 Chapter 361

    Chen Yu asked for four bottles of Lafite from 1865, which surprised the lobby manager. Who is this smelly boy? It''s incredible that he knows this expensive red wine.


    But regardless of these, at least it will embarrass the smelly boy when he checks out. Come up to him first.


    But the waiter on one side was very sorry and said, "there are only two bottles of this red wine left..."


    Chen Yu pretended to be helpless and complained.


    "That''s the only way. Bring those two bottles."


    The lobby manager smiled secretly. The two bottles of red wine cost nearly 300000, which was enough for the smelly boy. At this time, the lobby manager seemed to have seen Chen Yu''s miserable situation when he couldn''t pay for the account and was cleaned up by himself.


    After Chen Yu ordered some side dishes, the lobby manager and the waiter left the private room.


    Seeing that there were only a few of them left in the private room, Xiao Song began to get angry again.


    "What a terrible place this is. I didn''t come here long ago. There are only two bottles of broken red wine left. It''s really outrageous."


    Zhao Bo sighed very speechless, "Xiao Song, shut your mouth. It was you who shouted to come here at that time. At this time, it was you who said it was bad here. Do you know how much this meal will cost?"


    Xiao Song picked it on the tip of his eyebrows, recalled the dishes he ordered just now, and estimated it.


    "This meal can cost tens of thousands of yuan at most. Do you really want brother Yu to arrange it? I tell you, this can''t be done. I chose this place only when you said to arrange it. Don''t refuse..."


    "You..."


    Zhao Bo stared awkwardly. What he said was true. Originally, he had to arrange, but this meal would cost hundreds of thousands. He didn''t have so much money at all. If he hadn''t just taken out a deposit of 500000, he would have been kicked out by now.


    "They are all classmates. I''ve arranged this meal. You''re welcome. If two bottles of red wine are not enough, let''s have some bottles of Raffi from 1982..."


    Huh? Chen Yu''s words made Zhao Bo feel a little better. Lafite in 1982 still got a makeshift drink. Are those two bottles of Lafite in 1865 more expensive?


    Xiao Song doesn''t know the value of this table. In his opinion, even if it is more expensive, it will be tens of thousands of yuan. Although tens of thousands of yuan is a lot for himself, Zhao Bo is just a few months'' living expenses. Zhao Bo can still take out this money.


    In addition, Chen Yugang just said that he invited this meal. In everyone''s eyes, Chen Yu is a mysterious person. Since others say so, he can certainly afford it.


    "Zhao Bo, how much do you think this meal will cost?"


    Xiao Song asked angrily.


    Xiao Song''s words suddenly interrupted Zhao Bo''s thinking. He calmed down and said it seriously.


    "Xiao Song, you forgot what the bastard manager said when we came in. Even the minimum tip in the hall needs 100000 yuan. The general manager in a suit said that he needs to pay a deposit of 500000 if he wants to enter this luxury private room. How much do you say he needs for this meal?"


    Xiao Song patted himself on the forehead and suddenly remembered what those two bastards had done to them. If so, Chen Yu had already paid a deposit of 500000.


    What about this meal?


    When I thought of this, Xiao songton was speechless. The excitement just now completely disappeared.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly when he saw the embarrassing scene.


    "Don''t even study how much this meal costs. Be happy when you come out. Don''t let those dog eyed guys look down on us..."


    When I got here, I saw the door of the private room open. Just now, the tall waiter came in with two bottles of red wine, followed by several waiters with lobster, abalone and crab banquets.


    Looking at the plates of delicious food, Xiao songton forgot what he had just tangled. At this time, his mouth was about to flow out.


    When plates of delicacies were placed in front of them, everyone immediately forgot the scene that was despised. Chen Yu smiled faintly, then took out several hundred yuan bills and gave them as tips to the waiters. This move was absolutely dignified.


    After the other waiters left, only the tall waiter with red wine was left, because this private room belongs to her jurisdiction. Generally, the people who eat in this private room are some important people. She is specially responsible for pouring wine to passers-by. Today, although there are some college students in this private room, as a professional ethics, She still had to fill a glass of wine for Chen Yu and go out when the guests didn''t use herself.


    The waiter opened a bottle of red wine skillfully and poured red wine for Chen Yu one by one. At this time, Xiao Song and Han Shuang completely felt what God felt.


    When the waiter poured the wine for Zhao Bo, a question in Zhao Bo''s heart finally came out.


    "Let me ask, how much does this bottle of red wine cost?"


    The waiter thought they knew the value of this red wine. Hearing Zhao Bo''s question, he smiled slightly.


    "This red wine is the most expensive red wine here. The world only produces 1000 bottles a year, and each bottle of red wine is 138000 yuan..."


    At this time, Xiao Song didn''t care about his image. He happened to eat a lobster tail. When he heard how much the bottle of red wine was, the lobster meat in his mouth almost didn''t come out.


    holy crap What kind of red wine is this? It''s so expensive. Isn''t it a smash.


    However, it was the first time he had heard of such expensive red wine. Xiao Song quickly picked up his glass and tasted it.


    "Poof..."


    When he saw Xiao songton, he felt the bitterness in his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of red wine on the spot.


    "Shit! What is this? Is it broken..."


    This scene immediately made the waiter speechless. No one drinks red wine like him. If they all drink it like this, the red wine will be blind.


    Zhao Bo was embarrassed to see Xiao song like this, "Xiao Song, can you not make a fool of yourself? Red wine is needed. You thought it was beer..."


    Everyone smiled jokingly. Chen Yu said politely to the waiter.


    "I don''t need you here. Go out..."


    The waiter nodded slightly, "I''m at the door. If you have anything, call me at any time."


    After that, the tall waiter slowly left the private room. When she came to the door, she inadvertently looked back at the outspoken Xiao Song and couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    "Let''s eat..."


    Chen Yu said faintly.


    At this time, Zhao Bo knew the price of this bottle of red wine. He was very uncomfortable. Where was he in the mood to eat? His mind was full of checkout. Would Chen Yu really have so much money? If not, what could he do?


    However, at this time, Zhao Bo looked at Chen Yu''s calm expression and calmed down. Since Chen Yu can point out such red wine, it means that he has drunk such wine. In this way, Chen Yu must have money to pay the bill. Don''t think so much. Don''t affect everyone''s mood because of his state. It''s not good.


    Han Shuang looked at the delicacies on this table and didn''t move his chopsticks. Because he was so big, he had never seen such an expensive delicacy. For a time, he was afraid to eat.


    Seeing Han Shuang''s concerns, Chen Yu directly picked up a glass of red wine and said cheerfully.


    "Let''s have a toast..."


    Driven by everyone, Han Shuang opened his concerns and drank with the students.


    These smelly boys can really eat, especially Xiao Song. He ate three lobsters himself. After a while, there was little food left on the table.


    "Waiter..."


    Chen Yu wiped the corners of his mouth and called the waiter in.


    The waiter came in very politely. When he saw the mess on the forehead table, he smiled secretly. It seems that these smelly boys are really not ordinary people. These delicious dishes were solved in less than half an hour. He was speechless.


    "What can I do for you?"


    In a polite state, the waiter asked with a smile.


    Chen Yu said politely, "we''ve finished eating. Let''s settle the list..."


    The waiter smiled and said politely, "please wait a moment, and I''ll check out for you..."


    After that, the waiter turned and left the private room, only went directly to the bar and handed over the bill.


    At this time, the lobby manager has been waiting in front of the bar. When he saw the waiter say that the luxury private room needs to check out, his face suddenly showed an evil expression. These smelly boys have never seen the guys in the market. They ordered so many raw seafood and two bottles of expensive red wine. It ended in less than an hour, which is a bit too wasteful, But that''s not the point. As long as we can clean up these smelly boys, especially the smelly boy who slapped himself, I don''t believe his card can still have money. When he checks out later, he must regret it.


    The bar lady took the bill impatiently. A moment later, the bar lady said impatiently.


    "The private room consumed a total of 1.13 million..."


    When hearing this number, the lobby manager''s mouth tilted and he was very proud. You can stand these smelly boys for a while. A meal cost more than one million, and you are the number one.


    When the waiter heard this number, he was also a little surprised. These college students ate so much money for a meal, which is a little too extravagant


    But the waiter calmed down and recalled that when he poured the wine, some people asked themselves how much the 1865 Lafite was. In this way, they didn''t know how extravagant the consumption here was.


    Thinking of this, the waiter sighed helplessly


    After having enough to eat and drink, Zhao Bo and others became quiet when they saw that they were going to check out, because everyone knew that this meal must be valuable. It''s better not to interrupt at this time.


    A moment later, the waiter came back slowly, walked directly to Chen Yu and said politely.


    "Sir, you spent 1.13 million this time. After giving you a discount, the total is 1.1 million..."


    When the waiter''s voice fell, Zhao Bo and others were stunned. They ate more than one million for this meal, which is a little too rebellious


    Especially Han Shuang, at this time, he has completely covered the circle. What is the concept of more than one million? This figure is an astronomical figure in his eyes, which makes him a little depressed for a time.


    Zhao Bo had made some preparations in his heart earlier, but he never thought that this meal would cost so much money. For ordinary people, this more than one million yuan is money that they can''t earn back in their whole life


    At this time, Xiao Song''s reaction was the biggest. He was surprised to open his mouth and his eyes almost didn''t fall out,


    "More than one million, isn''t this robbery..."

 Chapter 362

    The waiter came back with the bill. Zhao Bo and others were nervous, but Chen Yu looked at the waiter calmly.


    "Sir, you spent a total of 1.13 million yuan..."


    As soon as the waiter''s voice fell, Zhao Bo and others immediately opened their mouths in surprise. There was a big meal of more than one million. What concept is this? For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Han Shuang, in particular, frowned tightly at this time. More than one million people in their hometown, even those with better living conditions, had to eat or drink for decades to earn so much money. It was a waste of so much money for this meal.


    Although Zhao Boye had already prepared in his heart, he never thought that he needed so much money. He was at a loss for a moment.


    "Sir, would you like to pay by card or cash?"


    The waiter said with a smile. At this time, in the waiter''s heart, he felt very helpless for Chen Yu and others. They just went to college and ate so much money for a little face. It''s really a group of black sheep


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. "Of course, I swiped my card. Do you think I can bring so much cash when I go out?"


    After talking, Chen Yu took out the gold card and handed it directly to the waiter.


    The waiter didn''t expect that in the face of such a luxurious meal, the boy didn''t hesitate at all. It seems that the boy must be the young master of an invisible rich family.


    "Sir, can you enter the password with me?"


    Chen Yu smiled very atmospheric, "just go. The password of the bank card is six eights..."


    It''s too grand to say the bank password directly in front of so many people. It seems that this boy is really not an ordinary person.


    After receiving the bank card, the waiter said a polite word and turned to the private room. At this time, the lobby manager was very proud waiting for Chen Yu to make a joke.


    Zhao Bo and others were surprised to see Chen Yu, especially Xiao Song, after the waiter left.


    "Brother Yu, you''re so awesome. You''re so rich..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and didn''t say anything. In fact, he had to thank Ning Tao for the money in the bank card. If he hadn''t compensated song Hanwei for his medical expenses, he probably couldn''t get so much money at this time.


    When Chen Yu left Tongcheng, he took almost nothing. He just took this bank card. Chen Yu had already changed the check given by Ning Tao into a bank card, and the money he had earned from selling jade was put on this bank card. In addition to buying a car and a house, he also spent part of the clothing store in the trading city. Chen Yugen didn''t spend much of the rest, Because for a cultivator, money is just an external thing. If he waits until he can cultivate the valley, money will be even more useless to him.


    As for how Chen Yu knew about the 1865 Lafite, it was because when Chen Yu was at Mo Lao''s birthday banquet, Mo Lao once took out this wine. At that time, Mo Xin was right beside her. She had always been strange, and specially introduced this wine in detail for herself.


    Zhao Bo said very embarrassed.


    "Brother Yu, I was going to invite you to dinner this time. I''m sorry to cost you..."


    Chen Yu smiled, "everyone is a classmate. Who please is different."


    Xiao Song, who was very troublesome, joked, "I said Zhao Bo, don''t say anything nice. If you ask, can you take out so much money... Ha ha..."


    Zhao Bo was speechless by Xiao Song''s words. This damn Xiao Song, if he didn''t shout to come here for dinner, how could he be so shameless? It''s time. He''s good to say that I''m really a pickpocket. He forgot when he often borrowed money


    Xiao Song then worshipped Chen Yu and said, "brother Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I''ll follow you in the future. Just take me as my younger brother..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, there were bursts of joking laughter in the house.


    "I said Xiao Song, you still want brother Yu to take you as your little brother. You''re not afraid to eat brother Yu poor, ha ha..."


    Zhao Bo joked that just now he has been making himself hard to come down. This time, he should take good revenge.


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. He felt speechless about the students'' actions. He just ate a meal. As for being so excited.


    At this time, the lobby manager smiled proudly when he saw the waiter coming out alone. Normally, if the guest always came out to the bar to settle the bill in person when checking out, since the waiter came out alone, it means that the smelly children couldn''t get the money when they heard the money count and were worried inside.


    "Can''t those smelly boys afford to pay?"


    The lobby manager asked eagerly.


    This sentence immediately stunned the waiter, "... Manager, they have given me their bank card. They didn''t say they can''t afford to pay..."


    what? It''s impossible. The meal was more than one million yuan. Even if the smelly boy had a gold card and had paid a deposit of 500000, how could he have so much money?


    No, that smelly boy must want to play tricks. If he doesn''t check out in person and let the waiter come, he must be unable to swipe the money. He said that the money in the bank card was embezzled by us.


    When I thought of this, the lobby manager asked quickly.


    "Do they want to swipe their card and tell you the password?"


    The waiter was surrounded by the manager''s words, "tell me..."


    The lobby manager''s face suddenly became heavy. It''s bad. It seems that the smelly boy must want to break the bill in this way.


    "Manager, is this account settled or not?"


    Some waiters don''t know what to do. It''s just to settle the account. As for thinking about such a complex thing.


    At this time, the general manager came back after finishing his work. When he saw what the lobby manager was saying to a waiter, the general manager went straight over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The lobby manager was nervous when he saw the general manager coming, "general... General manager..."


    In the middle of what he said, he quickly took back what he wanted to say. It''s better not to say it first. If the general manager thinks he''s fooled because of such a small thing, he can''t afford to go away.


    "Nothing... Nothing. Aren''t these smelly boys going to check out? We''re discussing whether they should come by themselves..."


    The general manager is a little impatient. It''s just such a small matter. He still needs to discuss it. If he can''t understand this small matter, he''ll quit as the lobby manager.


    "How did the customer explain?"


    The general manager asked faintly.


    I saw that the waiter was a little overwhelmed and said, "the customer has given me the bank card and told me the password. Just let me check out..."


    As soon as the general manager heard this, he became impatient. "You''re really good enough. You still need to discuss this little thing. I think you don''t want to do it..."


    Seeing that the general manager was a little angry, the lobby manager quickly put aside his relationship and started a fire at the waiter.


    "If you don''t hurry, you have to ask me about such a thing. Really..."


    At this time, the waiter sighed speechlessly. The lobby manager was really hurt. It was obviously he who stopped me and asked me endless questions. At this time, it was really irritating to say that it was my problem, but after all, he was his own leader, so he had to swallow it by himself.


    I saw the waiter endure the anger in his heart, slowly walk to the bar with the bank card and put the gold card in his hand on the bar.


    "Check out in the deluxe private room. The password is six eights..."


    Seeing that the general manager was here, the bar lady didn''t dare to make such a fuss as just now. She quickly took over the bank card and started the checkout business.


    A moment later, the bar lady was embarrassed. She didn''t expect that the gold card really had so much money, which made her have a new view on Chen Yu and others.


    At this time, Chen Yu and others slowly came out of the private room. The lobby manager looked at Chen Yu and was very embarrassed. These smelly boys, wait and see. Now the general manager is right here. If the card doesn''t have so much money, I will make you look good.


    "The ingredients here are pretty good, but some people''s service attitude is not good. I hope you will pay attention to it in the future..."


    Xiao Song said arrogantly, because this meal cost more than one million yuan. Now they are all members here. For the service industry, customers are God. At the beginning, the lobby manager despised them. This time, they should take a good breath.


    The lobby manager disdained to stare at Chen Yu and others. Hearing what Xiao Song said, when he was about to get angry, the waiter came to Chen Yu with a bank card and said politely.


    "Here is your bank card, sir. I have settled the bill for you."


    holy crap What''s the situation? The smelly boy''s bank card really has so much money. If so, what''s the origin of the smelly boy?


    The lobby manager suddenly recalled that when he recommended Raffi in 1982 for this smelly boy, he seemed to think of something


    His face suddenly looked a little ugly. This smelly boy must not be an ordinary person. Otherwise, how can he even know the precious Lafite in 1865? This red wine only produces 1000 bottles a year all over the world, and few people know this red wine. This smelly boy can point out this red wine at once. Of course, he is not the offspring of ordinary people.


    "OK, thank you..."


    Chen Yu took the bank card in the waiter''s hand and said thank you very gentlemanly.


    The waiter was very pleased with Chen Yu''s quality. Just now she was used as a shield by the lobby manager for no reason. At this time, her mood improved a little.


    Chen Yu slowly took the bank card back into his pocket and said to the general manager.


    "You are a place with high consumption. I suggest you change people. If there are always some people who look down on people here, I think you will offend big people sooner or later..."


    With that, Chen Yu turned and walked towards the gate. Zhao Bo and others followed Chen Yu with high toes and high spirits. Today, they not only enjoyed a luxurious and delicious meal, but also had a good bad breath that people despise. It''s great.


    The general manager calmed down. These smelly boys are too arrogant. If they weren''t afraid to disturb the big people here today, they would have been kicked out and asked them to pay a deposit of 500000 to go to the luxurious private room, which is enough to give them face. Looking at the appearance of these smelly boys, it would cost more than 100000 yuan at most, I really think of myself as an uncle

 Chapter 363

    The general manager was stunned when he heard what Chen Yu said. The smelly boy dared to raise his opinion. If there were no big people eating here today, he would have kicked these smelly boys out. He has given them so much face. He is so arrogant. It''s really a face for them.


    "How much did they spend?"


    The general manager wanted to ask Chen Yu and others how much they spent. If it was too little, they would cancel their membership business. If they came in the future, they should not be allowed to come in.


    At this time, the lobby manager was still thinking about Chen Yu''s origin. The general manager called him several times, but there was no response. This made the general manager angry and patted him on the shoulder.


    "What do you think..."


    The lobby manager relaxed and asked nervously.


    "General manager... What''s up?"


    This sentence almost made the general manager''s nose crooked. He said it unhappily.


    "I asked those smelly boys how much they spent here?"


    The lobby manager said, "general manager, those smelly boys spent a total of 1.13 million..."


    holy crap Did you hear me right, more than a million?


    The general manager was speechless. He stared at the back of Chen Yu walking towards the gate and thought to himself, what is the origin of that smelly boy? It cost more than one million yuan. You know, although there are some rich and powerful people here, few people can spend more than one million yuan for a meal without a major occasion, This smelly boy is a rich man among the rich


    The lobby manager took a deep breath. At the beginning, he looked down on those smelly boys. Unexpectedly, they were so rich. It seems that he will really have longer eyes in the future. If he is not sure and offends the big people, he can''t eat and go away.


    Chen Yu and others were very aggressive and walked to the door. At this time, the doorman was walking with a familiar guy.


    Huh? That''s not that bastard Li Liang. What is he doing here at this time? After recognizing Li Liang, Zhao Bo frowned slightly, because this bastard Li Liang must be bad as long as he appeared in their sight.


    Chen Yu took a cold look at Li Liang and probably guessed the purpose of the bastard. They met the bastards of the black tiger Gang just now, which was called by Li Liang. It must be this bastard. Li Liang saw that the person he sent was not his opponent and didn''t clean up himself. He must have come to find trouble this time.


    But Chen Yu wondered why Li Liang was alone. Did he want to provoke himself alone? Did he still not suffer enough?


    With some questions, Chen Yu and others slowly walked to the gate to see what the stinky boy Li Liang came for.


    "Master Li, what brings you here? Please come inside..."


    The doorman said very much. At this time, his attitude is completely different from that of Chen Yu and others. Li Liang''s family background is in Yanjing City, which is one of the best. How can this snobbish doorman miss this great opportunity to slip his beard? If this young master Li is happy, he may give himself a little more tip.


    Li Liang asked with disdain.


    "I''m not here for dinner. Do you have some smelly boys about my age to eat?"


    The doorman thought for a moment and quickly answered.


    "Young master Li, some smelly boys come here for dinner. If you have anything, I''ll call for you?"


    Li Liang suddenly showed his evil eyes and secretly thought that these smelly boys are quite extravagant. If they had a meal here, it would cost more than 100000. It seems that this meal must be the money of Zhao Bo''s words. Among them, Zhao Bo can have this strength. As for the smelly boy Chen Yu, look at his poor clothes, Must be a poor man.


    When confirming that Chen Yu and others were here, Li Liang showed a proud expression. In fact, he was not the only one who came this time. Liu whirlwind was waiting in the parking lot behind the crab metropolis and asked Li Liang to call Chen Yu and others to the parking lot, because after all, this is the place where rich and powerful people come. If you teach that smelly boy at the gate of others, There''s always something wrong.


    Liu whirlwind still knows the truth. Although he is not afraid of heaven and earth, this place is jointly opened by his boss and others. Even if he works for the boss''s son, he can''t be so blatant.


    At this time, long Aotian, Liu whirlwind''s senior brother, has not arrived yet. Liu whirlwind has brought several people who are more powerful than iron head. He can''t wait to see if Chen Yu''s strength is so strong, so he first asked Li Liang to call Chen Yu here. He and the cruel characters he brought will meet the smelly boy first.


    Li Liang was very proud at this time. This time uncle Liu came out in person. Even if Chen Yu had three heads and six arms, he would be dead this time. Who is uncle Liu? He was once a man of the times in the underworld.


    Li Liang took out two hundred yuan bills, "take it..."


    Meng tongdun''s happy eyes almost fell off. Young master Li was generous. He just said a few words and got a tip of 200 yuan. Today is really his lucky day.


    "Thank you, young master li..."


    The doorman quickly passed the 200 yuan tip and nodded to Li Liang.


    At this time, Chen Yu and others came out one after another. Xiao Song, who has always been quick talking, joked when he saw Li Liang.


    "Ouch! Isn''t this the young master Li who knelt down and begged for mercy? You also come here for dinner..."


    Li Liang turned around and saw Chen Yu looking at himself coldly. He suddenly shuddered. He was a little nervous when he thought of the scene that Chen Yu had just cleaned up the two brothers of the black tiger gang.


    However, Li Liang controlled his tension a little. At this time, he was in his father''s territory, and uncle Liu was in the parking lot with several more powerful thugs. What are you afraid of.


    "If you dare to disrespect our young master Li, do you want to die..."


    Before Li Liang shouted, the doorman who received Li Liang''s tip was very arrogant, pointing to Xiao Song and drinking.


    Xiao Song smiled, "the watchdog is going to be important again. Brother Yu, let''s go quickly. Otherwise, it''s disgusting..."


    Xiao Song''s angry Kung Fu was really first-class. This sentence turned the doorman''s face green. Li Liang stopped him when he wanted to shout again.


    "Don''t be complacent too early. If you have seed, dare to go to the parking lot with me?"


    Li Liang''s intention finally came out, but Xiao Song was not used to him and said with disdain.


    "I said Li Liang, why don''t you have a long memory? You forgot last night so quickly. Do you still want to try our brother Yu''s means..."


    Chen Yu didn''t speak. When he saw Li Liang shouting at himself like this, he must have come prepared. So Chen Yu used his super five senses to check in the direction of the parking lot. Sure enough, Chen Yu suddenly detected that several non good guys were waiting in the parking lot.


    A lot of things have happened today. Zhao Bo doesn''t want Chen Yu to make things big. He directly disdains it.


    "Li Liang, we brother Yu don''t have time to talk to you. You''d better play by yourself..."


    After talking, Zhao Bo whispered to Chen Yu.


    "Brother Yu, let''s ignore this bastard and go..."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s delay in responding, Li Liang shouted provocatively.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Since Li Liang had to be uncomfortable, I would play with him. When he was full of wine and food, he would be digested.


    "OK, let''s go..."


    Chen Yu is very domineering.


    Zhao Bo and others didn''t expect that Chen Yu agreed to the bastard''s provocation. He was speechless, but there was no way at this time. Since Li Liang was uncomfortable, let him be.


    "Brother Yu, Li Liang is a smelly boy. I''ll take care of him in a moment. Just have a rest."


    Xiao Song patted his chest and said very domineering.


    Zhao Bo also hurriedly said, "let me do it. This bastard is my loser..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. This guy, it''s a little too early to say this sentence. It''s estimated that he wouldn''t be so positive if he saw some thugs who are by no means good when he arrived at the place later.


    "Let''s go. If anyone doesn''t dare to go, it''s not a man..."


    Li Liang shouted again.


    When Zhao Bo and Xiao Song heard this, they became angry and said directly.


    "Go, I''ll teach you a good lesson today..."


    At this time, the doorman was a little nervous, because he knew that young master Li was half of their boss. If he was taught a lesson by these smelly boys, he would be in great trouble.


    "Master Li, wait a minute. I''ll call the security guard now..."


    The doorman turned and ran inside the gate, but Li Liang stopped him directly.


    "Come back here and I''ll warn you. Don''t do anything. If the security guard comes, don''t do it here..."


    Li Liang''s words suddenly made the doorman a little hoodwinked. What''s the matter with young master Li? The other party has four smelly boys. If others go together, young master Li will suffer a loss. He was kind enough to call the security guard, but young master Li refused. What''s the situation?


    Zhao Bo didn''t expect that Li Liang was like a man. He had to compete with them. Since he was such a man, it''s better to clean him up.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. His two classmates were really interesting. If they knew that Li Liang''s bastard had arranged several thugs in the parking lot, they wouldn''t be so domineering.


    Li Liang was arrogant and turned to walk towards the underground parking lot. Chen Yu and others closely followed. Zhao Bo and Xiao Song couldn''t help moving their fingers and preparing to clean up Li Liang for a while, but they didn''t know that several very powerful underworld characters in the underground parking lot were waiting for them, and there would be a bloody scene.


    In fact, Han Shuang wanted to come at this time, because he didn''t want to participate in this boring revenge, but he was helpless. After all, he lived in the same bedroom with Chen Yu and them. If he left like this, it would be too unfair.


    Chen Yu was calm at this time, but when they were about to arrive at the parking lot, they suddenly felt the dark force watching him around.


    Chen Yu stopped and frowned tightly

 Chapter 364

    Chen Yu and others followed Li Liang slowly towards the underground parking lot. At this time, Zhao Bo and Xiao Song rubbed their hands and looked at Li Liang who was arrogant in front.


    The two glanced at each other and glanced at the corners of their mouths. They always wanted to clean up Li Liang first. After all, Chen Yu spent more than one million on arranging his brothers for this meal. It''s better not to do this little thing by Chen Yu.


    Just as they were about to walk to the parking lot, Chen Yu frowned slightly and immediately stopped.


    Huh? Why did the dark force appear again? Did the ghost king who didn''t die keep an eye on himself?


    Chen Yu took a breath and quickly looked around with his divine sense


    Zhao Bo and others were very nervous when they saw Chen Yu. They stopped and were a little surprised. What''s the matter with Chen Yu? Did he eat his stomach when he had a big meal just now?


    These students still really dare to imagine, especially Xiao Song, who has been talking very fast. He walked directly to Chen Yu and asked puzzled.


    "Brother Yu, you can''t eat something bad. It''s okay. Teach Li Liang a lesson and leave it to me..."


    Chen Yu was looking around with divine knowledge at this time. He didn''t listen to Xiao Song''s words at all. Seeing that Xiao Song had taken the lead, Zhao Bo hurriedly said.


    "Brother Yu, don''t listen to Xiao Song''s arrogance. I''ll give the smelly boy Li Liang to me..."


    Li Liang, who was walking ahead, saw Chen Yu and others stop. He thought they were afraid. He hurried back and shouted with disdain.


    "You smelly boys, don''t you dare to come? You are really a group of Seedless guys..."


    Hearing Li Liang''s clamor, Zhao Bo and Xiao Song became angry, "you''re a seedless guy. If you''re arrogant, I''ll clean you up now."


    After talking, Zhao Bo and Xiao Song clenched their fists and were about to clean up Li Liang. Li Liang was a little nervous when he saw that Zhao Bo and Xiao Song were going to do it here, because the original cause of this matter was the two smelly boys.


    If the two bastards hadn''t robbed themselves of a seat that day, they wouldn''t have happened today. However, Li Liang didn''t win the conflict at that time. At that time, he was severely kicked by Li Liang, and Xiao Song punched himself.


    It would be troublesome if this smelly boy did it here, because Li Liang knew he couldn''t beat these two people. In addition, Chen Yu, who was very powerful, would be in big trouble if they didn''t wait for the underground parking lot to clean up themselves.


    "Come back..."


    When Zhao Bo and Xiao Song just sold the first step, Chen Yu called them coldly.


    This time, Li Liang was frightened. What the hell is that smelly boy Chen Yu doing? He took the lead in stopping his steps. At this time, he stopped Zhao Bo and Xiao Song. Should he be aware that there are his own accomplices in the underground parking lot? Is he going to clean himself up here?


    It''s terrible. Chen Yu''s smelly boy''s strength is terrible. He has experienced his power. At noon, he also saw Chen Yu use his terrible power to clean up the people on the dragon and tiger list. He can''t even beat Zhao Bo and Xiao Song, let alone this terrible Chen Yu, If he did it himself, his life would be over


    When thinking of this, Li Liang was very nervous and slowly stretched his hand into his trouser pocket. If Chen Yu really did it to himself here, he had to call uncle Liu to move the soldiers.


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song thought that Chen Yu stopped them and wanted to do it himself, so Xiao Song said quickly.


    "Brother Yu, you''d better leave this little thing to us. If you''re uncomfortable, stand here and watch. You don''t need to do it yourself to clean up Li Liang..."


    Just before Xiao Song''s voice fell, Chen Yu was very serious. He directly called Han Shuang over and said it very seriously.


    "You three hurry back to school. It''s none of your business here..."


    Huh? What is this? Chen Yu didn''t drink too much. He just cleaned up a Li Liang and used it so nervously. Although everyone knows that Li Liang is a typical second ancestor, my brothers are not afraid of his family''s power. Chen Yugang is still good. What''s the matter at this time?


    In fact, Chen Yu asked them to go back to school first for their personal safety. When Chen Yu looked around just now, he found that the dark force was very close to him. At this time, there were Li Liang''s provocation. There were several experts waiting for him in the underground parking lot. There were two enemies, one bright and one dark. There would be a fierce fight in a while.


    At this time, if Zhao Bo, Xiao Song and Han Shuang go together, it will be dangerous for their three ordinary people. At this time, it''s better to let them go back to school first.


    One is that the main target of these two enemies is just themselves. There is no need to involve Zhao Bo and the three of them. After saying that they will fight for a while, I have to be wary of some secret ghost king. If the experts called by Li Liang are attacking Zhao Bo and others, I have to take trouble to protect them.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you? Although Li Liang is very powerful at home, we won''t be afraid of him. Why let''s go first?"


    Zhao Bo thought that Chen Yu was worried that they would clean up the bastard Li Liang. His family was very powerful in Yanjing city. That''s why he said so in order to make them get into unnecessary trouble.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and said seriously.


    "Don''t ask so much, you hurry..."


    Zhao Bo and Chen Yu were stunned by the murderous spirit released from Chen Yu''s eyes. Chen Yu is really kidding. It seems that if they don''t do it, Chen Yu will turn over.


    Han Shuang didn''t want to be involved in this dispute. Seeing Chen Yu speak, he quickly advised him.


    "Let''s listen to brother Yu. Let''s go... Brother Yu must have his reason to let us go. With brother Yu''s strength, are you two afraid that brother Yu will suffer..."


    At this time, Li Liang, not far away, vaguely heard the conversation of Chen Yu and others. He learned that Chen Yu asked Zhao Bo and his smelly boys to go first instead of doing it with himself now. He immediately put his heart in his stomach.


    "I said if you left, you would be a shrinking turtle, ha ha..."


    Li Liang wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to clean up Zhao Bo and others. When he heard that Chen Yu told them to go first, he quickly provoked them.


    This sentence immediately made Zhao Bo and Xiao Song more angry, but when they were about to drink again, Chen Yu stepped forward, looked coldly at Li Liang and said domineering.


    "Your main purpose today is to avenge me. I''ll go to the underground parking lot with you..."


    After that, Chen Yu turned back and said seriously.


    "If you don''t leave, we won''t be friends in the future..."


    With that, Chen Yu walked towards Li Liang with murderous spirit. Looking at Chen Yu''s domineering back, Zhao Bo and Xiao Song were speechless. With the persuasion of Han Shuang, they were helpless to leave here.


    Li Liang looked at Zhao Bo and others walking in the direction when they came. This was a posture to leave. When he wanted to provoke again, he inadvertently looked at Chen Yu.


    holy crap Nima also made people shudder. Li Liang suddenly shivered and was immediately restrained by Chen Yuqiang''s great aura.


    I''d better stop for a while. In that case, I''ll clean up the smelly boy Chen Yu first. But it''s good. As long as I beat the most powerful guy first, it''s very simple to clean up Zhao Bo''s smelly boys.


    At this time, Chen Yu slowly approached Li Liang. Li Liang quickly slowed down, turned around and stepped up towards the underground parking lot. From time to time, he also looked back to see if Chen Yu followed him or not. For fear of any changes in Chen Yu, if not, he had to wait for the next chance to clean him up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the underground parking lot, several ferocious men stood around Liu whirlwind, waiting for Li Liang to bring Chen Yu and others.


    "Master Liu, if you clean up that smelly boy, who is sacred, will you do it yourself?"


    The man closest to Liu whirlwind asked puzzled.


    His name is xiongba. He is the most powerful of these people brought by Liu whirlwind. With his strength and fierce personality, dozens of people can''t enter him.


    It was once rumored that xiongba had not been in the underworld. When he went up the mountain to catch game, he met a big bear. At that time, xiongba didn''t take the wild bear seriously at all. Relying on his own strange power, he just killed the wild bear alive with one punch. It can be seen how powerful this xiongba is


    As soon as the tyrant''s voice fell, a sinister and skinny guy smiled coldly.


    "Hahaha... Isn''t he a smelly boy? Just give it to me later..."


    The man who broke in was good at using two machetes. Although he was thin and flexible, he was vicious and vicious. He once killed a gang with one person''s strength. The scene at that time was very tragic. Even the gang''s family didn''t let go. The so-called chicken and dog were restless. He didn''t let go of a breathing mouth up and down.


    His name is Wang Meng. People in the underworld call him a poisonous scorpion.


    The bully disdained to stare at the poisonous scorpion, "which onion are you? Do you have a share to speak here..."


    The poisonous scorpion took a deep breath. They had a little holiday earlier. This time they met, they were really jealous, but Liu whirlwind asked them to come. They didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of Liu whirlwind. When they heard the bully''s provocation, the poisonous scorpion took a deep breath and didn''t say much, but there was a vicious look in their eyes.


    Liu whirlwind looked at the time and took a deep breath. At this time, long Aotian hasn''t come. If young master Li brings the smelly boy later, it seems that he has to do it first. If the smelly boy''s strength is really strong, he has to adapt to the situation.


    "You two are the eldest brothers of various gangs now. Don''t go on for a little holiday at this time..."


    Liu whirlwind said in a low voice. Xiongba wanted to provoke a poisonous scorpion, but master Liu''s words immediately made him restrain.


    They were brought out by Liu whirlwind alone. This time, Mr. Liu should be more serious. They both even have Liu whirlwind''s temper. If Liu whirlwind gets angry, they won''t want to stand in this circle.

 Chapter 365

    The bully and the poisonous scorpion were brought out by Liu whirlwind alone, so they know Liu whirlwind''s temper very well. Although they have had a little holiday, it''s better not to conflict at this time. If you annoy Liu Ye, as long as Liu whirlwind says a word, they won''t want to mix in the underworld.


    "Master Liu, what exactly is that smelly boy?"


    The poisonous scorpion ignored the bully''s evil words and asked softly.


    Liu whirlwind frowned slightly. Although he didn''t see the strength of the smelly boy with his own eyes, he learned from the news that he must not be an ordinary expert. Otherwise, how can he release the shock wave with internal strength.


    Besides, the two brothers of the black tiger gang are also famous in the underworld. If they work together, the two men he brought are not opponents of the two brothers. They are such powerful characters that they were easily cleaned up by the smelly boy. It can be seen that the smelly boy''s strength can not be ignored.


    "What do you think of the strength of the two brothers of the black tiger Gang?"


    Liu whirlwind said faintly.


    Black tiger Gang? Two brothers? Isn''t that iron head and Kirin arm


    When hearing this, xiongba and the poisonous scorpion turned their mouths and looked very disdainful. Xiongba said very strongly.


    "Master Liu, iron head and his brother''s strength are OK, but if you fight with me, I don''t underestimate them. I can take them in ten minutes."


    The sinister and poisonous scorpion didn''t speak at this time. Although the two brothers of the black tiger gang were not their opponents, Liu whirlwind didn''t know what it meant. He''d better not talk first.


    Hearing what tyrant disdained, Liu whirlwind smiled gloomily, "tyrant, what if the two brothers of the black tiger Gang work together?"


    jointly? Liu whirlwind''s words made xiongba frown. Although each of the two brothers of the black tiger gang has his own unique skills, if they fight one by one, it will not be a problem to defeat them, but if they work together, it would be terrible. Xiongba once fought with these two brothers when they just started out and mixed with Liu whirlwind, At that time, if Liu whirlwind hadn''t stopped it, it was estimated that he would have disappeared in the world. If the two brothers worked together, it would be very invincible.


    The poisonous scorpion blinked. What exactly did Master Liu mean by this sentence? Did the two brothers have a fight with the smelly boy?


    At this time, Liu whirlwind took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "You two are good for me. Don''t underestimate that smelly boy when you start it later. The two brothers of the black tiger gang are not the opponent of that smelly boy, and the Kirin arm is still unconscious. You two should be careful..."


    holy crap Is there such an exaggeration? That smelly boy is so awesome. The two brothers of the black tiger gang are not his opponents. Why is that smelly boy sacred


    After hearing Liu whirlwind''s warning, xiongba and poisonous scorpion frowned tightly. If they were really careful this time, as Lord Liu said, it would be miserable if they couldn''t plant here.


    Sooner or later, Li Liang looked flustered and walked towards this side. Not far behind him was Chen Yu, who was braved with a strong aura.


    "Isn''t that Master Li?"


    The poisonous scorpion said faintly. Everyone immediately looked at Li Liang


    Is the smelly boy behind young master Li the one to clean up today? The bully widened his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    Just now, hearing what Liu whirlwind said, xiongba was a little nervous, but when he saw Chen Yu, he immediately disdained it.


    This smelly boy is white and tender, and his physique can''t even catch up with half of his own. How strong can it be? Master Liu just said that the two brothers of the black tiger gang are not the opponent of this smelly boy. Is it a little big


    When the poisonous scorpion saw Chen Yu, he frowned tightly, because he felt the strong aura emitted by Chen Yu. He had such a strong aura at a young age. It seems that this smelly boy is really very important.


    Liu whirlwind took a deep breath and stared at Chen Yu behind Li Liang. He had studied with the ancient martial arts school for several years. He felt that there was a powerful force in Chen Yu''s body. It seems that the two brothers of the black tiger Gang didn''t lie. This smelly boy is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Seeing that he had reached a safe place, Li Liang suddenly became arrogant. He ran to Liu whirlwind and said fiercely.


    "Uncle Liu, that smelly boy is Chen Yu. Give me a hard lesson today..."


    Chen Yu walked three meters away from them and stopped. At this time, he didn''t pay attention to these people at all. Chen Yu frowned again because he felt that the ghost king was around here.


    Liu whirlwind frowned slightly. This smelly boy is really not simple. He didn''t even feel a little nervous when he saw us. It seems that there will be a big war in the sky. At this time, he looked at the time. His senior brother long Aotian still didn''t appear at this time. It''s really a bit troublesome.


    "Young master, step aside and don''t hurt you later..."


    Liu whirlwind said with a serious face.


    Li Liang was puzzled because he had never seen Liu whirlwind so nervous. Was uncle Liu frightened by Chen Yu?


    "Uncle Liu, don''t be so nervous about cleaning up this smelly boy. Didn''t you bring two experts..."


    Li Liang looked at the tyrants and poisonous scorpions beside Liu whirlwind, and his arrogance suddenly became more arrogant.


    Xiongba was very proud when Li Liang said he was an expert. He said directly to Li Liang.


    "Young master Li, don''t you just want to clean up that smelly boy? Look at me later..."


    Liu whirlwind was speechless about the character of the bully, but Li Liang liked it very much. Li Liang looked at the big man carefully and smiled with satisfaction.


    "OK, you''ll discount that smelly boy''s leg later..."


    The bully moved his fingers and said with a arrogant smile, "Master Li, just look..."


    With that, xiongba clenched his fist and was about to clean up Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and said faintly.


    "Wait..."


    Huh? Is this smelly boy afraid? Hahaha... Lord Liu also said how powerful this smelly boy is. Isn''t he a little white faced? The smelly boy must have seen his ferocious look and was too scared to do it.


    Li Liang thought Chen Yu was afraid to see these people, so he shouted arrogantly.


    "Why, I''m afraid? If you kneel in front of me and knock your head and call me Grandpa, I can consider cleaning you up later... Hehe..."


    Liu whirlwind was speechless by Li Liang''s behavior. Young master Li, he was so arrogant at such a young age. If he had been fooling around in the road, he would have been killed.


    But Li Liang has a good father. Even he has to be ordered to work with his Lao Tzu. Li Liang''s arrogance is used to by his Lao Tzu.


    Liu whirlwind didn''t think he was afraid of Chen Yu''s behavior, because he could feel Chen Yu breathing calmly at this time, and there was a strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Xiongba is a mindless guy. When he saw Chen Yu say wait, the corners of his mouth turned away. He was very proud and shouted along with Li Liang''s words.


    "Smelly boy, did you hear what Master Li said? If you quickly kneel down and beg for mercy, I can consider taking a lighter hand on you later, hahaha..."


    At this time, the poisonous scorpion smiled in his heart. This mindless bully doesn''t need to be so arrogant now. That smelly boy is not an ordinary person. If he is cleaned up by that smelly boy later, see if you can laugh


    Li Liang doesn''t mention how cool it is now. There are so many awesome characters around him. Even if Chen Yu can fight, what can he do? These people are among the best in the underworld. They can clean you up with one finger. This time, it depends on how dare you pretend to force me.


    "Chen Yu, kowtow quickly, but I don''t have so much patience..."


    Li Liang stared and shouted fiercely.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and he drank coldly.


    "Wait means to let you go together. I don''t have so much free time to play here with you..."


    Chen Yu always felt that the dark force circled around him and let them go together. It was not Chen Yu''s arrogance, because he guessed that the ghost king in the dark didn''t make a move. He must want to sneak attack himself when he fought with these people. In that case, they would meet the ghost King''s premeditation and let them go together, So as to lead out the ghost king as soon as possible. It''s right here to completely destroy the ghost king.


    holy crap This smelly boy is so strong that he even let us go together. He''s really a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. Don''t think it''s great that he defeated the two brothers of the black tiger gang. We are the most powerful people in the underworld. We need to go together to clean up such a smelly boy. If it''s spread, You can''t be laughed at.


    "Little force, don''t be so arrogant. I''ll solve you alone..."


    The bully shouted angrily, swung his fist and was about to rush towards Chen Yu. At this time, Liu whirlwind stood in front of him and shouted in a low voice.


    "Don''t be impulsive..."


    The bully was immediately encircled. What''s the matter with Liu? This smelly boy is so arrogant. He still has some concerns. It''s not like master Liu''s style. It seems that people can''t even be brave when they are old.


    "Master Liu, let me clean up this smelly boy..."


    At this time, Li Liang was surprised to see Liu whirlwind stop the bully. Uncle Liu is the big brother of the underworld. What''s the matter today? Chen Yu''s smelly boy is so arrogant that he doesn''t hurry. He''s speechless.


    Liu whirlwind frowned and said directly to the scheming scorpion.


    "Scorpion, you go with the bully..."


    holy crap I look down on me too much. I''m a smelly boy. If the poisonous scorpion interferes, it won''t make people laugh.


    Xiongba didn''t understand Liu whirlwind''s intention at this time, and regardless of Liu whirlwind''s obstruction, he swung his fist and rushed directly towards Chen Yu


    "Scorpion, come on..."


    Seeing that the stubborn bully didn''t listen to his persuasion, Liu whirlwind rushed up alone. In a hurry, he quickly asked the poisonous scorpion to help him.


    Liu whirlwind felt that there was a powerful force in Chen Yu''s body and knew that they might not be Chen Yu''s opponents. Since the smelly boy asked them to go together, he could just delay for a while. When his senior brothers came, if they went up one by one, he was afraid that the smelly boy of the other party would easily solve us.

 Chapter 366

    The bully was furious at Chen Yu''s disdain. Regardless of Liu whirlwind''s obstruction, he swung his fist and rushed directly at Chen Yuji''s.


    Liu whirlwind frowned tightly. This stubborn bully can''t hold his breath. If he goes up, he will solve him in less than a minute with the strength of the other party.


    "Scorpion, come on..."


    In a hurry, Liu whirlwind shouted urgently.


    The poisonous scorpion seems to see Liu whirlwind''s intention. The smelly boy''s strength is unfathomable. If he goes round by round, he must not be the opponent of the smelly boy. If he only goes together, there are some chances of winning. At this time, although the poisonous scorpion doesn''t want to help the bully, since Master Liu has spoken, he''d better go up and help him.


    However, the poisonous scorpion still has a mind. When he starts to fight later, he won''t have a face-to-face confrontation with the smelly boy. Let the bully who despises the enemy do the job. He can sneak attack when the other party reveals his flaws. In this way, he will be no more dangerous.


    At this time, Li Liang looked at Liu whirlwind speechlessly. Today, he asked them to clean up Chen Yu''s smelly boy. Chen Yu should be very nervous now, but he didn''t expect Liu whirlwind to be very nervous at this time. Isn''t Chen Yu the smelly boy who defeated the black tiger Gang? Liu whirlwind is the big brother of the underworld, Why is Chen Yu so weak? Has Liu whirlwind been with his father for a long time and now he has become weak.


    "Little force, I abandoned you..."


    With the advantage of his body shape, when he rushed to Chen Yu, he directly swung his fist at Chen Yu''s head and hit it hard.


    At this time, the very insidious scorpion went directly behind Chen Yu and waited for the right time to poison Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to these two guys at all. At this time, Chen Yu made careful precautions, because he concluded that the ghost King hiding in the dark was waiting for the other party''s attack on him at this time. Fortunately, he was surprised in the dark.


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows shook slightly. When the bully''s fist the size of a sandbag was about to hit himself, Chen Yu shook his body.


    "Whoosh..."


    holy crap So soon


    The poisonous scorpion behind Chen Yu was still waiting for Chen Yu to reveal his flaws, but when xiongba''s fist was about to fall, the smelly boy easily avoided the blow and bypassed behind him.


    No! Tyrants are in danger


    Xiongba''s back is completely exposed in each other''s hands. Seeing that things are bad, the poisonous scorpion quickly dodges to prevent Chen Yu from shooting behind xiongba. It''s troublesome.


    But just when the poisonous scorpion was about to shoot, Chen Yu had already shot. Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and kicked him hard at the back of the bully.


    Xiongba tried his best to kill Chen Yu with one punch just now, but he didn''t expect that Chen Yu immediately dodged and bypassed his own back. Although xiongba also felt the danger, it was too late at this time. In desperation, xiongba had to take Chen Yu''s foot. After all, he was much bigger than the other party. Even if he was kicked, he could try the smelly boy''s foot strength.


    "Bang..."


    Chen Yu kicked xiongba firmly on the back of his waist, but the result was completely beyond xiongba''s expectation. He suddenly felt a powerful force hitting him. Otherwise, the whole person lost his balance and flew directly towards the poisonous scorpion


    The scorpion saw a bad situation, and hurriedly dodged away. The hero was strong enough to smash into a car and saw that the car was like a bubble.


    holy crap How strong! This smelly boy is really not an ordinary person. Xiongba is a guy who can kill a wild bear with one punch. He is as strong as a beast, but he looks like a chicken cub after being kicked by this smelly boy. He is so vulnerable.


    The poisonous scorpion stood still and didn''t dare to act rashly. At this time, he slowly stretched his hands to his waist and held the two machetes tightly. Chen Yu simply showed his hand and let them see their strength. Look at this situation. It''s difficult to be the opponent of this smelly boy if he doesn''t do his best.


    Liu whirlwind frowned tightly. This smelly boy is really not an ordinary person. Xiongba''s big physique is so vulnerable in front of this smelly boy. It seems that this smelly boy must have strong internal strength. Otherwise, no one can kick xiongba out so far just by physical skill.


    Liu whirlwind really didn''t guess wrong. When Chen Yu walked around behind the tyrant, he released his Qi long ago. Because of this competition, Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to these ordinary people and release his Qi, just to prevent the sneak attack of the ghost king in the dark.


    Li Liang is completely stupid this time. It turns out that uncle Liu is nervous for no reason. Chen Yu is too powerful. With this gentle kick, he can kick a bully who is much better than his physique out so far. It''s really awesome.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    The bully slowly stood up from the crowded car and made a few vicious noises.


    This bully is really not covered. Chen Yu''s foot didn''t hurt him. If he were an ordinary person, he would have to spit blood and die on the spot.


    In fact, xiongba also has a unique skill, that is, he has an invulnerable copper skin and iron bone. Just now Chen Yu''s cruel foot, xiongba just came over, not that he pretended to force, because when he really couldn''t avoid it, he took a deep breath and made his best defense out.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to be so easy. After I''ve been fooling around for so long, you''re still the first person to let me use my unique skills..."


    The bully patted the car fragments on his body and came back fiercely.


    Chen Yu stood still. This big man really has two skills. In fact, Chen Yu didn''t want the life of a bully just now. If Chen Yu was powerful, even if the bully had a unique skill of invulnerability, he could not be hit in Chen Yu''s true anger.


    The poisonous scorpion was surprised to see that the forehead bully was unharmed. This brainless bully is really interesting. When did he practice such skills? It seems that he really underestimated him.


    Liu whirlwind smiled faintly. This bully has really made a lot of progress. I didn''t expect him to practice so much secretly. It''s very surprising.


    Li Liang''s nervous mood slowly relaxed. This big man is really powerful. This time, Chen Yu, that smelly boy, knows what it means to have someone outside. You must be overwhelmed today.


    "Xiongba, I didn''t expect that your Kung Fu has improved a lot..."


    The poisonous scorpion smiled insidiously and slowly relaxed his hands holding the machete. Xiongba is very arrogant. He walks to the opposite side of Chen Yu and looks at Chen Yu arrogantly.


    "Smelly boy, I can show you my real skills this time..."


    The bully shouted fiercely, and then said to the poisonous scorpion.


    "Don''t interfere. I''ll take care of this smelly boy."


    The poisonous scorpion sighed speechlessly. The bully really thought he was great. You know, the smelly boy certainly didn''t do his best just now, because the poisonous scorpion can feel the powerful power in Chen Yu''s body. In addition, the speed of each other''s moves is like lightning. The bully will be embarrassed if he is careless.


    "Xiongba, don''t underestimate that smelly boy. Let''s work together..."


    The bully snorted arrogantly, "poisonous scorpion, if you dare to fight, don''t blame me for being rude to you. You''d better watch it for me..."


    Chen Yu stood calmly in his forehead. At this time, he felt that the dark force was no longer moving. It seems that the ghost King hiding in the dark has begun to prepare to do it to himself. At this time, he should be led out quickly.


    "I said, let you go together. I don''t have so much time to play with you..."


    Chen Yu drank in a cold voice, which immediately made the bully angry. His eyebrows were horizontal, his eyes were like wild animals, swung his fist and rushed directly at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu is helpless. This big man is really a hopeless guy. Since he wants to die, he should solve it first. He''s talking.


    "Go to hell..."


    Sooner or later, the bully waved his fists directly at Chen Yu''s face and chest at the same time. This time, Chen Yu didn''t dodge. When the other party''s fists hit fiercely, Chen Yu shot in an instant


    "Pa......"


    What is this? Xiongba was slightly stunned. He was looking at his fists and was firmly grasped by Chen Yu''s hands.


    oh dear! This smelly boy wants to compare his strength with himself. He really doesn''t know how to measure his strength. His strength can kill a wild bear with one punch. Since this smelly boy is so arrogant, let him see his terrible strength.


    He grabbed Chen Yu''s wrist and tried to throw Chen Yu out, but what he never thought was that he felt as if he were wrestling with a huge iron block. No matter how hard he tried, the other party didn''t change his face and didn''t move at all.


    The bully is a little flustered now. Will this smelly boy use any magic? With so much strength, why can''t such a smelly boy fall down? It''s really evil.


    At this time, Chen Yu deliberately revealed his flaws and wanted to use the scorpion in the negative line to attack. In this way, the hidden ghost king will take this opportunity to appear against himself.


    Chen Yu frowned a little and fought with xiongba directly. They immediately exchanged seats and turned their back towards the sinister scorpion.


    Xiongba didn''t expect that Chen Yu looked thin and weak, but his strength was so strong that he was completely controlled by the other party.


    Xiongba took a deep breath. He was the strongest. He must not be planted in the hands of this smelly boy. He saw his eyes raised and his neck muscles stretched so high that he immediately used his strength to eat milk.


    "Ah..."


    Xiongba gave a big drink and tried his best to control Chen Yu, but Chen Yu didn''t care at all. He looked very calm, which made xiongba nervous immediately, and a few drops of sweat fell on his forehead.


    No! That smelly boy is so strong. It seems that the bully can''t beat that smelly boy


    The poisonous scorpion sees xiongba''s face nervous and seems to be unable to hold on. It is estimated that if it goes on like this, xiongba will be beaten away by this smelly boy in less than a minute.


    Hum! It''s up to him this time. The smelly boy showed his back carelessly. This is a great opportunity

 Chapter 367

    Chen Yu compared his strength with xiongba. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly thought of an attention. He could take this opportunity to lead out the hidden ghost king.


    As soon as Chen Yu exerted himself, he immediately exchanged positions with the bully and deliberately exposed his back to the poisonous scorpion.


    Chen Yu concluded that this insidious and vicious guy has never taken the initiative. It can be seen that this guy must be a thoughtful person. If he doesn''t show big flaws, this guy will not take the initiative easily.


    Sure enough, Chen Yu guessed right. When the poisonous scorpion saw that Chen Yu''s back was completely exposed in front of him, he immediately showed his sinister eyes.


    Here comes the opportunity. Although this smelly boy is very powerful, he still has too little experience. He turned his back towards himself. This time, it makes this smelly boy look good.


    I saw the poisonous scorpion take out the curve, and the soles of his feet hit Chen Yu''s back directly


    When Li Liang saw this scene, Lianshan showed his proud eyes. Chen Yu, Chen Yu is making you offend our young master. This is your end.


    Liu Xuanfeng didn''t think so at this time. Chen Yu just made a simple move. Liu whirlwind, an expert, saw it all in his eyes. How could he make such a low-level mistake with this smelly boy''s skill? This smelly boy must have deliberately revealed his flaws and deliberately attracted the attack of poisonous scorpions.


    "Scorpion, go back..."


    Liu whirlwind drank loudly and wanted to stop the poison scorpion''s impulse, but it was too late. At this time, the poison scorpion had flown behind Chen Yu.


    "Go to hell..."


    The poisonous scorpion drank bitterly and coldly, raised his machete in his hand and slashed it hard at Chen Yu''s head


    Chen Yu blinked his eyes slightly and pretended to be very flustered. In fact, such a low-level attack did not threaten Chen Yu at all.


    Hum! Where are you hiding this time? When the poisonous scorpion attacked, he winked at the sweating bully. At this time, the bully''s brain turned very flexibly. The smelly boy''s strength was too strong. Originally, he clamored not to let the poisonous scorpion help, but now if the poisonous scorpion didn''t do it, he must be in the hands of the smelly boy.


    However, xiongba plans to cooperate with the poisonous scorpion at this time. He takes a deep breath and uses his milk strength. He grabs Chen Yu''s arm and wants to control Chen Yu as much as possible. In this way, even if the smelly boy is powerful, it will be difficult to escape.


    On the surface, their cooperation was perfect, but they didn''t know that Chen Yu just deliberately made such a state and led to the ghost King hiding in the dark.


    Chen Yu secretly gathered a genuine Qi and waited for the ghost King''s hand. When the machete of the poisonous scorpion was less than a centimeter away from his head, sure enough, he saw a dark force flying towards Chen Yu''s side


    "Whoosh..."


    It''s you who are waiting for. Chen Yu''s dark power shot from this road in an instant and judged the hiding place of the ghost king. Since he has locked the target, there''s no need to talk to this garbage.


    "Broken..."


    Chen Yu shouted, and a huge energy burst out in Chen Yu''s body.


    "Ah..."


    "Er..."


    I saw xiongba and poisonous scorpion suddenly bounce off the Qi released by Chen Yu


    Xiongba has the ability to be invulnerable, but in the face of Chen Yu''s powerful Qi, it is useless. I saw that xiongba fell to the ground after hitting a load-bearing column and spewed a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Talking about the poisonous scorpion attacking Chen Yu''s back, I saw that his machete was instantly shattered by the shock. He was thin and small. After flying more than ten meters away, he fell heavily to the ground and fainted on the spot


    holy crap This smelly boy is so strong that his strength can be compared with that of the ancient martial master.


    Liu whirlwind frowned tightly. It was terrible that this smelly boy had such strength. He had studied under the ancient martial arts school for several years and had never seen a person with such strength. At this time, Liu Xuanfeng was at a loss.


    When Li Liang saw the scene at this time, a chill rushed all over his body, and his legs softened. Chen Yu, the smelly boy, was so powerful that Li Liang took a few steps back and hid directly behind Liu whirlwind, shaking all over.


    At this time, Chen Yu took a deep breath, directly condensed a real Qi, and directly hit out towards the dark force flying


    "Whoosh..."


    "Boom..."


    Chen Yu''s palm suddenly shot out a dazzling white light, and then he was hit by Chen Yu''s true Qi in the dark corner of the parking lot.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It''s really hard to clean up the sinister ghost king. He changed his position directly after sneaking attack on himself. It seems that it''s really difficult to deal with today.


    After the huge roar gradually subsided, everyone stared at the scene in front of them. What power is it? It''s terrible. If it hits people, it won''t be destroyed


    Liu whirlwind took a breath of air-conditioning. This smelly boy is too strong. Even if an expert of ancient martial arts is here, he may not be able to escape this blow


    For a time, Liu whirlwind shivered all over and was very nervous. Who is the smelly boy that young master Li provoked? With the strength of this smelly boy, he is definitely not an ordinary person, but why did he appear in the university?


    Liu whirlwind held his fists tightly. It would be miserable if he hit his side just now. Although he had studied with the ancient martial arts sect for several years, he only learned a little superficial Kung Fu. It would be miserable if he met such an opponent.


    "Come out..."


    Chen Yu finished, raised his eyebrows and cheered coldly.


    finished! This is bad


    Chen Yu''s words made Liu whirlwind burst into a cold sweat. At this time, elder martial brother long Aotian hasn''t come yet. His strength is not the opponent of this smelly boy at all. This smelly boy has turned his spear to himself. If the elder martial brother doesn''t appear, he won''t be abandoned


    At this time, I saw a cold laughter in the dark corner of the parking lot, and then a figure with cold air came out


    "Hehe... I didn''t expect you to avoid this blow. It seems that you are really not simple..."


    This... What''s the situation?


    Liu Xuan looked at the cold voice and suddenly shivered. He saw a guy with a cold air all over and a pale and colorless face coming out of the dark corner.


    This person is covered with a chilling evil spirit. Even Liu whirlwind, who often climbs and rolls in the blood, feels cold all over


    Who the hell is this guy? Liu whirlwind became more nervous. Judging from the Yin emitted from this man, he must not be a good man. In addition, from the look in his eyes at the smelly boy, this man must also be the enemy of the smelly boy, which Liu whirlwind was very sure.


    At this time, Liu whirlwind held his breath. At this time, it''s better not to be arrogant. When his senior brother hasn''t arrived, it''s better not to shoot easily, because even his personal strength is at the same level as God.


    Li Liang originally just wanted to teach Chen Yu a lesson, but he didn''t expect that this little thing would become so complicated in the end. Uncle Liu was a big brother in the underworld, but the top helper he brought was not even a slag under the real strength of Chen Yu.


    But the most troublesome thing is that at this time, there is a mysterious man with evil Qi. What''s going on


    To tell the truth, when Li Liang saw the ghost king at this time, he was too scared to move. He struggled to forget Liu whirlwind''s side and leaned up. For a time, he didn''t know what terrible things would happen next.


    Chen Yu frowned when he saw the man slowly coming out of the dark place. This guy did have the same dark power as the ghost king, but his appearance was completely different. At that time, he could see the appearance of the ghost king very clearly. Why is it completely different today? It''s really strange.


    Huh? Chen Yu suddenly flashed through his mind. When he was looking for the spirit grass, he felt the breath of the ghost king. At that time, he was very puzzled. Chen Yu returned to the scene and looked at it. At that time, the ghost King''s body was indeed in place, but there was a body under their ghost sect. It can be seen that the ghost king must have practiced some magic. When he was dying, He saved his soul. After he left, he used his powerful soul to win the house. The man in front of him must be the object of the ghost king.


    "Your life is really big. I didn''t kill you at that time. It seems that I will kill the people again today..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and said coldly.


    "Smelly boy, I was just careless at that time. Today I came here to ask you to pay a painful price..."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Liu whirlwind immediately relaxed. It seems that the mysterious man and the smelly boy also have a festival. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is his own friend. It seems that there is a powerful expert here today, and Liu Xuanfeng can feel it. The strength of the mysterious man is definitely an expert among the experts, This smelly boy doesn''t have to do it himself.


    "Uncle Liu, who is this gloomy guy?"


    Through the dialogue between the two, Li Liang also felt that this person had a holiday with Chen Yu. For a time, Li Liang thought that Liu whirlwind came to clean up Chen Yu, so he became arrogant.


    Liu whirlwind was so frightened by Li Liang''s words that he burst out in a cold sweat. The open-ended young master and the mysterious man were full of evil spirit. If he angered him, he would be in trouble.


    "Master Li, hide quickly..."


    Liu whirlwind said nervously.


    Li Liang smiled arrogantly. Uncle Liu really can hide. There is such a powerful guy. Why don''t you let him out early? The smelly boy of provincial Chen Yu is so arrogant.


    At this time, the ghost King slowly came out. When he heard Li Liang''s words, his cold eyes immediately glanced at Li Liang. This look made Li Liang fall back a few steps uncontrollably, and his whole body suddenly became cold.


    However, the ghost King''s goal is Chen Yu. He doesn''t care much about the outspoken Li Liang. He even cares about Chen Yu''s strength. The purpose of these guys is to deal with this smelly boy. In this case, they are his own gang.


    "Smelly boy, you were lucky just now, but I will let you die without a place to bury later..."


    The ghost King drank coldly, and saw his arms spread out. A dark force immediately formed an energy ball on his palms.


    coming! Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and quickly gathered his true Qi to prepare for the attack.

 Chapter 368

    The underground parking lot was shrouded in a gloomy and terrible state. The ghost king came out slowly, and the light bulb passing by kept flashing. Liu whirlwind looked very nervous. He was covered with a strong evil spirit, which made people feel a chill.


    Li Liang, a guy who doesn''t know the depth, saw the appearance of the ghost king, but he thought it was Liu whirlwind who was hiding to deal with Chen Yu. For a while, he made a big deal.


    "Uncle Liu, this gloomy and terrible guy, why didn''t you call it out earlier, or the two wastes wouldn''t come to such an end..."


    Liu whirlwind was frightened by Li Liang''s words, and suddenly burst into a cold sweat. The open-ended young master, although the mysterious man came for the smelly boy, he didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend. If Li Liang''s words attracted the mysterious man with evil spirit and became angry, it would be extremely dangerous at this time.


    Liu whirlwind can feel that the mysterious man in front of him is braved with a cold and evil force. He is definitely not an ordinary person. At this time, the smelly boy is confronting the mysterious man. In this way, the mysterious man must have a deep hatred with the mysterious man. Now it''s time for him to wait and see how he becomes better, As long as you wait until your senior brother long Aotian comes, you can be at ease.


    "Young master, hide behind me and don''t talk..."


    Huh? What is this? Looking at Liu whirlwind''s nervous expression, Li Liang was a little nervous. At this time, the ghost king who heard Li Liang''s words suddenly burst out an evil look in his eyes and stared at Li Liang.


    This look made Li Liang tremble all over. He just felt a cold all over, which scared him to hide behind Liu whirlwind.


    The ghost King took a slight breath. At first, he thought that these guys who fought with Chen Yu could have any skills. He could take this opportunity to give a fatal blow to the smelly boy who killed the ghost sect he had carefully created. However, he didn''t expect that the smelly boy was even more powerful than he thought. It seemed that he had deliberately revealed a flaw just now, Just trying to lock in your goal.


    At this time, Liu whirlwind and Li Liang dare not act rashly. Although Liu whirlwind is a big brother in the underworld, he is just a mole ant in front of Chen Yu and the ghost king. In order to keep his name, it''s better not to do much at present.


    "Unexpectedly, your life is still very big. Since you take the initiative to come here, I will let you disappear completely this time..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shouted coldly.


    "Ha ha... Smelly boy, it''s time for you to kill my ghost sect..."


    The ghost king was defeated by Guo Chen Yu. I''m afraid he would have become a ghost if he didn''t prepare early. Fortunately, one of his disciples was lucky not to be killed by the smelly boy at that time, which gave the ghost king a chance to give up. At this time, if so many living bodies were destroyed by Chen Yu, the yuan God would have reincarnated living bodies, So the ghost king was arrogant at this time.


    Ghost sect? Hearing this, Liu whirlwind widened his eyes and looked incredible. He seemed to be afraid of the word ghost sect.


    What mysterious man is he from the ghost sect? Liu whirlwind took a breath of cold air, and his whole body was a little hairy.


    Liu whirlwind has heard of the ghost sect for a long time. Although he is a big brother in the underworld, he has never dared to challenge the people of the ghost sect over the years. Everyone knows who the ghost sect is, and no one dares to provoke these unbearable and expensive evil people.


    Li Liang didn''t know what the ghost sect was, but he looked at Liu whirlwind and his face was a little different. He probably guessed the power of the ghost sect. In addition to the chilling evil spirit of the mysterious man, Li Liang guessed that the ghost sect must not be an ordinary sect.


    Liu whirlwind was stunned for a moment and looked directly at Chen Yu. Just now, the mysterious ghost sect man said that the smelly boy killed the ghost sect. This is a bit outrageous. The ghost sect is very terrible. Almost no one dares to provoke them. Let alone how powerful the ghost king of the ghost sect is, he is the four elders of the ghost sect, It''s all one person''s power that can destroy the people of a gangster. Who is this smelly boy who can destroy the ghost sect? It''s terrible.


    In fact, Chen Yu only made a little effort to destroy the ghost sect. In fact, it was the credit of the army that really destroyed the ghost sect. Now Chen Yu is only a cultivation of fetal interest. It would be a little difficult to destroy the ghost sect with the power of one person.


    Seeing that the ghost king was so confident, Chen Yu took a deep breath and calmed down a little. The ghost king knows that he is not his opponent, but he is so confident at this time. This confidence is definitely not for no reason. There must be some reason


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he thought of some important clue. Chen Yu shouted coldly to Liu whirlwind.


    "If you two don''t want to die, get out of here..."


    holy crap What is this? Looking at Chen Yu''s serious expression, Liu whirlwind and Li Liang are a little hoodwinked


    What the hell is this smelly boy doing? What does this sentence mean?


    The ghost king suddenly showed a sinister expression. The smelly boy was really not simple. It seems that he guessed his evil skill. If two people left, it would be really difficult for him to do.


    "Ha ha... Smelly boy, these two people must have come to you for revenge..."


    The ghost King smiled coldly and said to Liu whirlwind.


    "This smelly boy is our common enemy. You must have seen his power. If we work together, this smelly boy will be defeated by us..."


    jointly? That''s a good idea. In this way, the people of the ghost sect are on their own side. It seems that they can clean up the smelly boy without waiting for the senior brother. It''s a good thing


    Liu whirlwind confirmed that the mysterious man of the ghost sect was on his side, and his nervous heart immediately relieved


    "OK, let''s work together to deal with this smelly boy..."


    At this time, Li Liang showed his arrogant face. This time, there was another mysterious expert. This time, Chen Yu, the smelly boy, could not escape.


    "Chen Yu, I don''t think you can force me today. Today, I want you to kneel in front of me and lick my toes..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and got up speechless. Since they want to die, it''s no wonder that I


    At this time, the bully who was shocked out by Chen Yu''s true anger slowly stood up. The bully really had some strength. The strong shock wave just didn''t kill him. It seems that his invulnerable Kung Fu is really not simple.


    Xiongba slowly stood up. Although the move he had just received did not hurt his five internal organs, his left arm was broken by strong force when he was shocked to fly.


    He shook his dizzy head, grabbed the broken arm in his right hand and made a sudden force. He only heard a quack and his arm was connected.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The cold sweat on xiongba''s forehead slowly flowed down. He endured the pain, slowly looked up and looked at Chen Yu. Who is this smelly boy? He is so strong. I''ve been on the road for so many years, and I was hurt so badly for the first time. At this time, he was still unconvinced. He took a deep breath and continued to attack Chen Yu


    Seeing this great opportunity, the ghost King gathered a dark force in his palm and stormed up at the same time.


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated. It seems that he can''t be merciful. He must completely destroy the ghost king today. As for the big man who doesn''t know his life and death, let''s clean up together. If he continues to let the ghost King escape, he doesn''t know how many innocent girls will suffer.


    "Ghost undercurrent..."


    The ghost King''s eyes were evil. He directly hit the dark power in his palm towards Chen Yu''s key


    At the same time, the bully, swinging his fist the size of a sandbag, used all his strength, aimed at Chen Yu''s head and hit him hard


    Hahaha... It depends on how you hide this time


    Li Liang, looking at this scene from a distance, smiled proudly. At this time, Chen Yu fell to the ground in his mind.


    Liu whirlwind doesn''t think so. When he sees the mysterious man of the ghost sect, his hand is so vicious. Now the bully is waving his fist and attacking the smelly boy''s head. If the dark power played by the man of the ghost sect is avoided by the smelly boy, wouldn''t it hit the bully directly, The mysterious man of the ghost sect is not cooperating with himself at all, but using his side to attract the smelly boy''s attention. He doesn''t care about the life and death of our people


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t dodge. He immediately turned his hands into palms and condensed his true Qi on his palms. When they attacked themselves at the same time, Chen Yu shouted.


    "Eight trigrams palm in the air..."


    The dark force that the sinister ghost King hit out was immediately bounced out by Chen Yu. The ghost king saw Chen Yu''s move. When he saw that his attack was bounced away by Chen Yu, the soles of his feet made a force and quickly withdrew back, but the bully who didn''t know whether to live or die swung his fist and didn''t mean to avoid.


    But he never thought that the dark force that Chen Yu bounced away was flying towards him. He moved very slowly. How could he avoid the dark force


    No! The tyrant is coming to an end


    Liu whirlwind just wanted to remind him loudly, but it was too late. He saw the dark power of the ghost King beating firmly on the bully''s chest.


    "Ah..."


    Xiongba screamed and fell to the ground directly. The dark force wrapped xiongba directly. Xiongba cried bitterly


    "It hurts me. Help me... Ah..."


    The bully''s cry weakened a little. After a moment, the bully didn''t respond any more.


    The black fog gradually subsided, and the skin and flesh of the tyrant turned into thick water, leaving only a bloody white bone


    Looking at this scene, Li Liang went back several steps and vomited on the spot.


    Liu whirlwind frowned tightly. Xiongba, xiongba, I didn''t expect you to die so badly. The mysterious man of the ghost sect is really insidious and terrible.


    Liu whirlwind suddenly remembered what Chen Yu said just now. The people of the ghost sect were so vicious that they didn''t take us as a group at all. In this case, you must be careful. You''d better watch him fight with the smelly boy first. At present, you''d better wait for the senior brother to come and make plans.

 Chapter 369

    Chen Yu directly bounced the dark force hit by the ghost king with the eight trigrams space palm, and the bounced dark force just flew towards the bully.


    The bully is very big. In addition, he is very focused on attacking Chen Yu at this time. He can''t react at all. This dark force hit him firmly.


    The bully has the ability to be invulnerable. If the shock wave played by ordinary warriors, it is not life-threatening to the bully, but this dark force is played by the ghost king, and this force is extremely insidious.


    I saw that the dark force immediately wrapped up the bully. The bully who fell to the ground kept screaming, and his whole body was slowly swallowed up by the dark force. After a moment, I saw that the bully was only left with a pile of bloody white bones.


    Li Liang was completely frightened when he saw the scene at this time. What evil Kung Fu is this? When he hits people, there are a pile of white bones left in such a short time. It''s terrible.


    Although Li Liang, a medical student, had seen a lot of corpses and white bones in the school''s anatomy room, he had never seen such a bloody scene. He only saw his face distorted, couldn''t hold back, and vomited on the spot.


    Liu whirlwind took a breath of air-conditioning. The ghost clan people were so vicious. They clearly said that they wanted to join hands with themselves to deal with the smelly boy, but they made a move and killed one of their men. The bully was also a famous man in the underworld. He died so miserably today that he didn''t even have a whole body, leaving only a pile of white bones.


    The ghost King took a deep breath and smiled coldly.


    "This thing who doesn''t know how to live or die deserves it. This move of the ghost king is so wasted. It''s really useless..."


    Ghost king? The mysterious man of the ghost sect turned out to be the ghost king. After learning that the poisonous man was the ghost king, Liu whirlwind shivered all over


    This man is the legendary ghost king. No wonder he has just used such a sinister technique. It seems that it''s better to leave this place as soon as possible. If he were here, I''m afraid it would be dangerous.


    One is the ghost king and the other is an unfathomable smelly boy. If they go to war, their ability will not be able to protect Master Li at all. Once the dark power of the ghost king is involved here, it will be a lot of trouble. It was supposed to clean up the smelly boy today. Now, instead of cleaning up the smelly boy, they bring even experts, One fainted and the other turned into a pile of white bones. If you and master Li''s life were here, you would really lose a lot.


    Chen Yu took a firm horse step, looked at it and turned into a pile of white bones. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly. The dark internal power of the ghost king is too insidious. Such a vicious person must not stay in this world.


    "You two haven''t left yet. Do you want to be like him?"


    Chen Yu shouted coldly, trying to make Liu whirlwind and Li Liang leave here as soon as possible. Although they want to clean themselves up, they won''t die. If they stay here and stand aside with the ghost king, they will end up like this big man.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Liu whirlwind slightly frowned, looked at the gloomy and terrible ghost king, turned back and said to Li Liang.


    "Young master, let''s hurry..."


    Liu whirlwind is still very self-conscious. The smelly boy who advised him to destroy the ghost sect must have great strength. Even if his senior brother long Aotian came, he may not be his opponent. He''d better go first. Besides, it''s better to give up the idea of cleaning up the smelly boy, because we ordinary people can''t do with the strength of this smelly boy.


    At this time, Li Liang is very arrogant. He didn''t think the ghost king was wrong when the tyrant died just now. At present, there is such a powerful person on his side. If you don''t take this opportunity to clean up Chen Yu, you won''t want to raise your head in school in the future.


    "Uncle Liu, we have such a powerful helper. Why do you want to go? Hurry up and clean up this smelly boy today..."


    When the ghost king heard Li Liang''s words, he smiled gloomily. This boy is really cruel enough and has the potential to join our ghost sect.


    The ghost King smiled coldly, and his evil eyes immediately turned to Li Liang. He secretly found that there was a vicious evil spirit in Li Liang. At this time, the ghost king immediately had an idea that Li Liang was definitely his best transfer object.


    Liu whirlwind is speechless about Li Liang''s idea. This cynical second ancestor is very dangerous here. The mysterious man in front of him, but the ghost king of the ghost sect, can''t believe it at this time. If he stays here, he won''t know how to die at that time.


    "Young master, listen to me and hurry..."


    Liu whirlwind frowned and pulled Li Liang around to leave. How could the ghost King easily let such a good body go? He waved his palm and immediately hit a dark Yin Qi at Liu whirlwind.


    Liu whirlwind only felt a cold air flying towards him from his back. He looked back and quickly dodged to avoid, but his ability was limited. This dark force could not be avoided at all. In a hurry, he pushed Li Liang away first and watched this dark force flying towards him.


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. Even if this bastard was the boss of the underworld, he would not die. So Chen Yu decided to save his life, but when Chen Yu was ready to use his true Qi to offset the dark force, he saw a shock wave flying from a distance


    "Boom..."


    With a huge roar, the sudden shock wave directly offset the dark power of the ghost king.


    Liu whirlwind was stunned on the spot and couldn''t speak for a moment. It was really dangerous just now. It was really a life. Who saved himself just now. At this time, Liu whirlwind thought of a person, his senior brother long Aotian.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Who hit the shock wave just now? According to Chen Yu''s judgment, the person who can hit such a powerful shock wave is by no means an idle person. If this person is his own enemy, it''s still difficult to do.


    After Li Liang was pushed away by Liu whirlwind, it may be that Liu Xuan was in a hurry and used a little too much strength. Li Liang didn''t stop and fell directly to the ground. When he looked up and was about to get angry, he was tightly covered with his head by the powerful air wave generated by the two forces. The whole person was scared and curled up together, and his crotch was suddenly wet.


    The ghost king looked a little nervous. He didn''t expect that there was another expert here who could offset his strength, and his technique was the same as that of the ancient martial arts sect. It''s not good.


    Everyone looked at the direction of the shock wave, and long Aotian came out slowly from the corner of the parking lot.


    "Elder martial brother, you are here..."


    Liu whirlwind was immediately excited.


    Elder martial brother? That''s good. Another powerful guy is coming, and he''s uncle Liu''s senior brother. Chen Yu must have had enough to eat.


    "Uncle Liu, let your senior brother clean up that smelly boy Chen Yu..."


    This mindless Li Liang, who patronized to revenge Chen Yu, ignored what the ghost king wanted Liu whirlwind''s life just now. He is really a complete asshole.


    Liu whirlwind ignored the evil young man''s words. At this time, he didn''t want to go against Chen Yu. At present, the main enemy is the ghost king.


    Chen Yu looked at the slowly emerging man and was a little surprised. Why did he seem to have seen him somewhere? By the way, this man is not the killer hired by Shi Krone to kill his father. At that time, I saw that he was still a little repentant, so I let him go. Today, he actually appeared here, and he is still the senior brother of the bastard Li Liang found. The situation is a little complicated at this time.


    Chen Yu even the strength of long Aotian. If this person stands on the side of the ghost king, it''s really difficult to deal with. If they want to deal with it together, it''s a little difficult.


    At this time, Chen Yu took a deep breath and directly released all his true Qi. If it was really like what he thought, he must go all out. Otherwise, it is really not easy to solve these two people with his current cultivation.


    After long Aotian received a call from Liu whirlwind, he learned that his younger martial brother asked him to do something. At that time, he had no choice but to agree to it first. However, after long Aotian hung up the phone, he was very tangled in his heart and kept appearing in his mind. Chen Yu gave him a warning when he spared his life.


    After thinking for a long time, long Aotian, who was loyal, decided to help younger martial brother this last time, but he still kept his principle in his heart. As long as younger martial brother''s life was not in danger, he would never easily take action, because he had made an oath and would never hurt anyone''s life.


    After tangled thinking, long Aotian still came here, but when he first came, he felt that there were two forces confrontation, so he accelerated his pace and rushed to the scene. Just when he arrived here, the scene of the ghost King''s attack on Liu whirlwind happened.


    In a hurry, long Aotian shot directly and hit the shock wave with internal strength, saving Liu whirlwind''s life.


    Long Aotian slowly walked to Liu whirlwind''s side, frowned and looked at the ghost king not far away, but he was stunned when his remaining light swept Chen Yu.


    This... This is not the expert who spared his life in Tongcheng. How could he appear here?


    Is it


    Long Aotian suddenly thought of the younger martial brother telling him to help clean up a smelly boy on the phone. He suddenly clicked in his heart. Is it ridiculous that younger martial brother asked himself to help clean up the expert


    But who is this guy with evil spirit? What happened just now? What kind of situation is this?


    At this time, the ghost king did not dare to act rashly. At present, he had made preparations to escape. Chen Yu was no match himself. In addition, there was another expert. If the two worked together, he would have to die here.


    When everyone was frozen here, Liu whirlwind said something that surprised Chen Yu.


    "Elder martial brother, that sinister man is the ghost king of the ghost sect. Hurry to kill him..."


    Just before Liu whirlwind''s voice fell, the ghost King hit two dark shock waves towards long Aotian and Chen Yu at the same time


    Then, the ghost king made a force on the soles of his feet and flew away


    After Chen Yu solved the shock wave from the flying shot with one palm, he saw a real Qi against the ghost king. At the same time, long Ao Tianhua also played a shock wave after solving the attack of the ghost king.


    "Boom..."


    The whole underground parking lot was shaken by these two forces, and the glass of the gas field was shattered by the earthquake. Liu whirlwind and Li Liang tightly grasped an iron column and couldn''t open their eyes by the strong impact. They had the feeling of encountering a typhoon.

 Chapter 370

    The appearance of long Aotian made the ghost King frown tightly. This man can make such a powerful impact. He must not be an ordinary person. At present, this smelly boy is already very powerful. This time, there is such a powerful man again. It seems that it''s better not to take revenge first. If the two people work together, they must be unable to escape.


    At this time, Chen Yu recognized long Aotian. When he didn''t know the situation, he had better prepare for the attack first. If this person''s intention was to deal with himself, there would really be a hard battle.


    When long Aotian''s eyes crossed Chen Yu, he was suddenly stunned. Didn''t this man arrive at his own expert in Tongcheng city? For a moment, long Aotian didn''t understand the situation at this time.


    "Elder martial brother, that sinister guy is the ghost king of the ghost sect. Help me kill him first..."


    When we confronted each other, Liu whirlwind immediately expressed his position.


    The ghost king is not good. He quickly gathered two dark forces in his palms and immediately hit Chen Yu and long Aotian at the same time


    Then, as soon as the sole of the ghost King''s foot made a force, he went straight to the dark place of the forehead parking lot and flew away.


    It''s not so easy to run


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen. After easily dissolving the ghost King''s attack, he directly ran towards the ghost King''s escape direction and made a real Qi.


    At the same time, Liu whirlwind panicked when he saw the dark forces flying from the ghost king. Just now the bully was hit by this move and turned into a pair of white bones. If he was hit, he would have to die.


    Just when Liu whirlwind was at a loss, long Aotian immediately hit a shock wave with internal strength and bounced the dark force away. Then, long Aotian also hit a shock wave in the direction of the ghost King''s escape.


    holy crap How close! If senior brother doesn''t come here again, his life will be explained here


    "Boom..."


    A huge explosion generated a powerful air wave in an instant. The whole underground parking lot was shaken and almost all the car windows were broken by the powerful air wave.


    Liu whirlwind, who had just escaped the crisis, grabbed the second ancestor Li Liang and leaned tightly against the load-bearing wall. The powerful air wave was like a typhoon, which pasted the whole person blown by them on the wall.


    At this time, Li Liang''s heart tightened tightly. NIMA is terrible. Is this still a real society? Such a big scene is almost the same as that in martial arts movies. It''s an unimaginable scene for an ordinary person.


    Chen Yumei frowned and hurried to fly up, because the true Qi he had just hit didn''t hit the escaping ghost king. If he ran away, he wouldn''t know when to catch him again.


    Long Aotian saw Chen Yu catch up and jumped up. When long Aotian attacked the ghost king just now, he felt that the ghost king was definitely not an ordinary person. At present, the expert who spared his life has caught up. How can he stand idly by.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    Just as they were flying in pursuit, two sinister dark shock waves suddenly flew out of the smoke that had not dissipated.


    "Broken..."


    Chen Yu shouted loudly, and a move of eight trigrams directly bounced off the deadly attack, but long Aotian didn''t expect such a blow. For a moment, he was not in a hurry. He saw that the dark force flew straight to long Aotian''s chest.


    No! Long Aotian frowned and quickly dodged in the air, but the dark force was close to him, and his ability was no longer able to dodge. However, long Aotian healed and condensed an internal force to resist the blow with his own body.


    "Bang..."


    At this critical moment, a white light suddenly broke the dark power. Long Aotian took a deep breath and almost didn''t fall after landing.


    It was really dangerous just now. He just stood firm and looked at Chen Yu standing not far from his forehead.


    Chen Yu wanted to use this Qi to continue attacking the escaping ghost king just now, but he saw that long Aotian''s life was in danger, so he had to use this Qi to save long Aotian''s life first.


    After landing, Chen Yu frowned slightly. The ghost king was really insidious. This time he ran away. At this time, he was trying to catch up. Once the ghost King fled to the street, I''m afraid many innocent people would be involved.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were focused and looked coldly at the direction of the ghost King''s escape. You''re lucky today. If you meet him in the future, you must kill him and eliminate harm for the people.


    Long Aotian guessed how important the escaped ghost king was to the expert. If he hadn''t saved himself just now, the expert would have taken it down. At this time, long Aotian was a little sorry.


    Long Aotian adjusted his breath and flew to catch up with the ghost king. This time, he wanted to do something for Chen Yu to solve the sinister ghost king himself.


    "Don''t chase a poor enemy..."


    Chen Yu shouted coldly. Long Aotian was stunned and took back his excitement.


    Chen Yu patted the dust on his body, walked slowly to long Aotian and said faintly.


    "That bastard has run away. Don''t waste your energy..."


    Long Aotian couldn''t control his emotions at this time. He knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist with both hands. He said gratefully.


    "Thank you for saving your life. I have nothing to repay long Aotian. The ghost king will give it to me..."


    At first, Chen Yu thought that long Aotian was coming to deal with himself. He wanted to kill the ghost King first and clean him up. However, Chen Yu''s heart was relieved by what he did just now. At present, Li Zicheng''s Zombie army poses a great threat to the world. He should hurry up to practice and stop Li Zicheng''s resurrection as soon as possible. Long Haotian is very powerful, At this time, if you have such a helper, you can concentrate on cultivation. Although the strength of the ghost king is very insidious, the Dragon Aotian can prevent him from doing bad things. This is a good way.


    Chen Yu reached out to help long Aotian up and said faintly.


    "It seems that you have really changed..."


    Long Aotian sighed with shame, "thank you for your kindness of not killing at that time. I long Aotian has completely quit the Jianghu. In the future, as long as the expert says a word, I long Aotian will take care of the work of dogs and horses..."


    Chen Yu nodded with satisfaction, but shouted one by one, which made Chen Yu very uncomfortable. In the cultivation world, Chen Yu is a powerful Sanxian. Although he is respected by thousands of people, he is used to this title, and he is not used to it.


    "My name is Chen Yu. Don''t always shout like an expert in the future. I''m not used to hearing..."


    Long Aotian smiled awkwardly, "then take me as your man, brother..."


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly. The Jianghu atmosphere of long Aotian still hasn''t subsided. However, it''s good to have such a subordinate. At least you don''t have to do some small things yourself, so you can concentrate on cultivation.


    "My men don''t have to. Can we make friends..."


    Chen Yu''s words made long Aotian admire him even more. If he could make friends with this expert, he would be lucky.


    "Elder brother... I, long Aotian, will go through fire and water all my life..."


    Chen Yu appreciated the character of long Aotian. Although long Aotian used to be a killer, many people must have died in his hands. As the saying goes, it''s good to rein in at the precipice and turn around. It''s also a good thing for long Aotian to have this awareness


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. There must be many innocent people who died in the hands of long Aotian. It would be a meaningful thing for him to clean up the ghost king. In this way, long Aotian can atone for his mistakes made in advance.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you to kill the ghost king, but be careful. The ghost king is very insidious. If you feel dangerous, don''t love war..."


    Chen Yu knows the strength of the ghost king very well. Although the strength of long Aotian is equal to that of the ghost king, the ghost king is insidious and cunning. You must be careful.


    Long Aotian had just experienced the strength of the ghost king. The ghost king was really insidious. I''m afraid he would have suffered a heavy internal injury if brother Chen Yu didn''t rescue him just now.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m long Aotian. I''ll leave it to me..."


    Long Aotian said confidently. After one experience, long Aotian probably knew something about the ghost king. The dark power in this person must have absorbed a lot of Yin Qi and trained into evil Kung Fu.


    Long Aotian knew such evil Kung Fu very well. At that time, after leaving the ancient martial arts sect, he was defeated by the forehead Yin sect. At that time, some people practiced such evil Kung Fu. Long Aotian still had the original chivalrous spirit in his bones. At that time, he couldn''t stand such evil Kung Fu, which could only be cultivated by sucking the vitality of girls. He was angry, At that time, he resolutely left the cult of the underworld, and then he came to Yanjing as a killer.


    Chen Yu was very satisfied with long Aotian''s self-confidence. He patted long Aotian on the shoulder and nodded for sure.


    At this time, Liu whirlwind and Li Liang came slowly. When Liu whirlwind saw this scene, he was a little surprised. What''s the matter with senior brother? How can he be so cautious in front of this smelly boy? Does senior brother know this smelly boy?


    Li Liang has been scared by the huge shock just now. Chen Yu is so powerful that he is a super Saiya in the cartoon seven dragon ball


    Although Li Liang was shocked, he was still so bad that he wanted to clean up Chen Yu. Now that the ghost king who risked his dark spirit has run away, isn''t there another powerful figure at present.


    Li Liang learned from Liu xuantuyere that long Aotian is uncle Liu''s senior brother. This powerful figure appears here. It must be Liu whirlwind who came to help clean up Chen Yu''s smelly boy. Although he doesn''t know why, Liu whirlwind''s senior brother and Chen Yu still want to be familiar with each other, no matter what today, Let the powerful man clean up Chen Yu.


    "Uncle Liu, let your senior brother clean up that smelly boy hard..."


    Li Liang shouted fiercely.


    Before Liu whirlwind spoke, long Aotian''s eyes coagulated and a murderous spirit suddenly appeared.


    "Who is this smelly boy, so presumptuous..."


    Long Aotian didn''t know the relationship between Li Liang and Liu whirlwind. He dared to be so rude to his eldest brother, which was the rhythm of looking for death.


    Chen Yu reluctantly shook his head. Li Liang, an asshole, even wanted to revenge himself. This is a complete fool. Even if he doesn''t have the same knowledge with him, he''s still so arrogant. It seems that if you don''t give him some color to see, he''s really endless.

 Chapter 371

    Seeing that elder martial brother seemed to respect Chen Yu, Liu whirlwind probably guessed that there must have been some intersection between the two. At present, the ghost king has been beaten away. As for the matter that young master Li asked him to clean up Chen Yu, it''s better to think about it in the long run.


    There have been so many amazing scenes just now. Liu whirlwind already knows Chen Yu''s power. At this time, although his senior brother is here, it may not be the opponent of this smelly boy in terms of his strength. In addition to the relationship between the two, he is not very clear. Let''s look at the situation first.


    But what Liu whirlwind didn''t expect was that the second ancestor, young master Li, was still arrogant. He directly ordered his senior brother to teach his powerful smelly boy a lesson.


    Long Aotian didn''t know what relationship Li Liang had with his younger martial brother. At a young age, he was so arrogant that he immediately showed his murderous eyes.


    "Who is this smelly boy? Dare to be so presumptuous, don''t you want to live..."


    Seeing long Aotian''s terrible eyes, Li Liang shivered all over. Which side is this guy on? Isn''t he uncle Liu''s senior brother? How dare he despise himself? What''s the matter?


    Chen Yu''s eyes are focused. He doesn''t need to see the same thing as him about this garbage, but if the person around Li Liang dares to shoot himself, he will never spare them.


    But before he got angry, long Aotian spoke with his mouth. In this way, he didn''t have to stay here to waste time. When he fought with the ghost king just now, he consumed a lot of real Qi. He''d better go back and have a rest and practice as soon as possible.


    Liu whirlwind saw that his senior brother showed his murderous opportunity, and even long Aotian''s temper. He quickly glared at Li Liang and explained to long Aotian.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be angry. This is the eldest young master of the Li family and the son of my boss..."


    Long Aotian glanced at Li Liang coldly, and suddenly understood what Liu whirlwind wanted to do. The eldest young master of the Li family is about the same age as Chen Yu. It must be that they had a holiday. The second ancestor found his senior brother to revenge Chen Yu, but his junior brother must have learned more or less about Chen Yu''s strength, That''s why I asked myself to help, but it''s not clear how the ghost King appeared here.


    At present, Chen Yu is his life-saving benefactor and his eldest brother. How can he do it himself? I''m saying that even if I don''t know Chen Yu and do it with him, I have no good fruit to eat.


    "Younger martial brother, this is my eldest brother. I warn you, if anyone dares to be rude to my eldest brother, don''t blame me for being impolite..."


    holy crap What''s the situation? Elder martial brother is the number one killer in Yanjing. How can you call this smelly brother? What''s the matter? For a time, Liu whirlwind was forced.


    When Li Liang heard long Aotian''s words, he suddenly trembled. Where is Chen Yu sacred? Even such a powerful person calls him big brother. It''s a little outrageous


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Long Aotian was really interesting. He even called himself eldest brother in front of his younger martial brother, which really embarrassed him.


    Chen Yu shook his head helplessly, patted the dust on his body, turned and walked slowly towards the exit of the parking lot


    At this time, Li Liang didn''t dare to be arrogant. Uncle Liu''s senior brothers were called the smelly boy brother Chen Yu. It seems that the smelly boy is really someone he can''t provoke.


    However, Li Liang''s eyes still show an evil look. Chen Yu, wait for me. Although no one can clean you up, I will make you restless in your study. Sooner or later, I will let you get out of the Medical University.


    Long Aotian looked at Chen Yu slowly leaving in awe and turned to Liu whirlwind.


    "Don''t ask me to do anything stupid in the future. If I hadn''t come today, if you annoyed my brother, the consequences would be very serious. If you want to live well, don''t annoy that person..."


    Liu whirlwind''s face suddenly became ugly. He was very curious about the elder martial brother''s fear of the smelly boy. Elder martial brother long Aotian was a very arrogant person. What did the smelly boy do to make the elder martial brother look like a different person? What''s the matter


    "Elder martial brother, what''s going on?"


    Liu whirlwind asked puzzled.


    At this time, Li Liang was shocked by the murderous spirit of long Aotian and didn''t dare to talk. He was very curious. He also wanted to know how Chen Yu''s smelly boy knew the master. Li Liang stared at long Aotian and waited quietly for long Aotian to explain the reason.


    Long Aotian thought for a moment, and then said seriously.


    "You don''t need to know this, but I''m warning you once. You can''t provoke that person. It''s best not to ask for trouble..."


    After saying that, long Aotian made a force on the soles of his feet and flew away from here in an instant.


    Liu whirlwind stared blankly at the direction of long Aotian''s disappearance, and his uneasy heart slowly eased down. There must be a reason for what long Aotian warned him just now. It seems that the smelly boy is definitely not at the level of mixing society. He''d better stop. If he doesn''t measure his strength, he may cause death.


    Seeing the disappearance of eLong Aotian, Li Liang sighed angrily. Today, he was looking for someone to clean up Chen Yu''s smelly boy. How did he become intimidated? It''s really speechless.


    "Uncle Liu, what''s the matter? Who''s your senior brother?"


    Li Liang asked very annoyed.


    Liu whirlwind sighed helplessly. The elder martial brother''s position has been very clear just now. This dandy''s second ancestor hasn''t seen it yet. If he doesn''t see his father''s kindness to himself, Liu whirlwind would like to go up and give him a hard kick.


    "This is the end of the matter. You''d better not mess with that smelly boy. At that time, I really can''t help you..."


    Liu whirlwind said unhappily. At this time, he regretted his decision at the beginning. If his senior brother didn''t arrive in time, he would die in the hands of the ghost king even if he didn''t fall into the hands of the smelly boy. In the future, he must not casually promise the second ancestor. Although he was in the underworld, he said nothing, But in the eyes of that smelly boy, he is not even a scum. He is not a person of the same level at all. It''s better not to annoy that unpredictable smelly boy.


    Liu whirlwind frowned tightly. At present, the whole parking lot is in a mess, and one of the two people he brought with him is still fainting there, and the other has become a pile of white bones. If the police intervene, it will be troublesome. At present, it''s the most important to quickly solve this mess.


    Li Liang had no choice but to look at Liu whirlwind. Although he was very upset, Liu whirlwind was his father''s confidant after all. He spoke in front of his father, which was still very important. If he disdained him at this time and let his father know about it, it would be miserable.


    Liu whirlwind saw the dissatisfaction of the second ancestor, but it was hard to say anything at this time because of this relationship.


    "Master Li, you''d better leave here quickly. If the police come later, it will be troublesome. I''ll arrange several people here to deal with the scene..."


    Li Liang snorted with disdain, "then you work here. I don''t have time to spend here. As for cleaning up the smelly boy Chen Yu, I won''t be looking for you. It''s no use looking for you anyway..."


    After talking, Li Liang turned his head towards the exit with disdain


    Liu whirlwind frowned slightly. This dandy''s second ancestor is not like his father at all. If the Li family''s property is handed over to this smelly boy in the future, he will be ruined sooner or later.


    After Li Liang left, Liu whirlwind quickly called xiongba and poison scorpion''s men. As for the shattered cars in the underground parking lot, let the insurance company solve it.


    A moment later, more than a dozen gangsters came one after another. The poison scorpion''s men directly carried the poison scorpion back. Fortunately, the bully''s men were angry when they saw that their boss had only a pile of white bones left.


    I saw a big man with a figure similar to the bully, staring wide eyes and shouting fiercely.


    "Master Liu, who killed brother Xiong in the end? I''ll break that man to pieces..."


    This man''s name is King Kong. His character is very burst. He is the cousin of a tyrant. How can he control his emotions when he sees his eldest brother die so miserably.


    Liu whirlwind frowned slightly. Even if the King Kong knew that the tyrant was killed by the ghost king, it was useless. Even if he wanted to avenge the ghost king, he would die in vain.


    "Well, take back the bones of xiongba and bury them well. As for revenge, don''t mention it in the future..."


    Then xiongba said, "King Kong, xiongbang will give it to you later..."


    King Kong''s face turned red and twisted. Regardless of Liu whirlwind''s underworld status, he shouted ruthlessly.


    "Master Liu, my eldest brother died so miserably. I must avenge him. Tell me who killed my eldest brother..."


    Liu whirlwind was already angry about what happened today. Coupled with the King Kong''s rage, Liu whirlwind became angry immediately.


    Liu whirlwind''s eyes stood and shouted overbearing.


    "As I said, forget it. If anyone dares to mention revenge in the future, be careful of your head..."


    Liu whirlwind is a big brother in the underworld. Other gangsters get angry when they see Liu whirlwind and quickly stop the impulsive King Kong. If the King Kong doesn''t work, it will be in trouble.


    King Kong is very angry when he sees Liu whirlwind. Although he is very unconvinced, Liu whirlwind is still such a small person that he can''t provoke. At present, he''d better bear this tone first and talk about revenge after burying the eldest brother''s bones first.


    "Master Liu, don''t be angry. I''ll take brother''s bones back now..."


    Liu whirlwind took a deep breath and turned to leave here. King Kong slowly walked out of the parking lot with the bully''s bones. Just as they were about to get on the bus and leave here, Li Liang suddenly ran out and blocked their way


    At this time, King Kong, who was angry, saw a hairy boy suddenly come out and block his way. He was very angry. Just now he was angry and had no place to vent. A smelly boy suddenly appeared. This time, someone can be regarded as an outlet.


    "Little bastard, are you looking for death..."


    King Kong shouted fiercely.


    Li Liang was shocked by this fierce King Kong. If this guy with no eyes didn''t clean up Chen Yu''s smelly boy, I wouldn''t come to you


    "Don''t you want to know who killed your brother?"

 Chapter 372

    Chen Yu didn''t expect that these students were very loyal. They didn''t even go to the afternoon class and waited for themselves all the time, which moved Chen Yu a little.


    "I said brother Yu must be all right. Don''t you believe it? With regard to brother Yu''s strength, who can do what to brother Yu? Li Liang must have been cleaned up by brother Yu badly..."


    Xiao Song said proudly.


    Zhao Bo smiled awkwardly. He wanted to ask something. He was speechless by Xiao Song''s words.


    After several people teased downstairs, when they were preparing to meet in the bedroom, they saw Wang wanci, the spirit gathering body, walking by.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Wang wanci wore a beautiful white gauze skirt and slender legs, which made Zhao Bo and others straight.


    Chen Yu looked back at Wang wanci and was stunned. The female voice was so perfect that there were no defects all over her. When she saved her from the ghost king, it may be that Wang wanci was haggard. Chen Yu really didn''t notice that the spirit gathering body was so perfect. It''s a rare thing in time.


    Chen Yu looked straight for a moment, which made Wang wanci''s face turn red.


    "Chen Yu, can we go?"


    Wang wanci asked shyly. At noon today, Wang wanci asked Chen Yu to have dinner together in the evening. She wanted to thank Chen Yu for saving her life. In fact, in Wang wanci''s heart, she began to have another feeling about Chen Yu. For the dinner in the evening, Wang wanci dressed up carefully to make a good impression on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu paused. "Oh, wait for me. I''ll go up and change my clothes..."


    When Chen Yu was fighting with the ghost king in the underground parking lot, some of his clothes were dirty. For polite reasons, Chen Yu decided to go back and change into clean clothes.


    In fact, Chen Yu doesn''t have any wrong thoughts about Wang wanci in his heart, but Wang wanci is a spirit gathering body. This time, he is stepping up to improve his cultivation. On this planet with few auras, it''s better to be close to this spirit gathering body. In this way, his cultivation can be improved as soon as possible.


    Wang wanci smiled and said softly.


    "Then I''ll wait for you here for a while..."


    When Zhao Bo and others saw Wang wanci, their eyes fell out. Chen Yu glared at them and turned into the dormitory.


    The elder brothers calmed down and followed Chen Yu back to the bedroom one after another. As soon as they entered the room, Xiao Song, who was very gossip, asked curiously.


    "I said brother Yu, you''re so awesome. You even got the first flower in our school. It''s really enviable..."


    The corner of Zhao Bo''s mouth tilted and said proudly.


    "I don''t want to see who brother Yu is. That school flower is favored by brother Yu. That''s her blessing..."


    Han Shuang said jokingly, "brother Yu has been lucky recently. If you have time, teach me a few..."


    Chen Yu didn''t care about his brother''s jokes at all, but Chen Yu was very proud. He could not help being so handsome.


    At this time, Xiao Song''s eyes turned and joked, "Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou seem to be very close to brother Yu. Brother Yu, you have to pay attention. As the saying goes, three women make a play, and your hero can''t afford it..."


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. Xiao Song is really a big mouth. Am I that kind of person? Wang wanci asked me out on his own initiative, but Chen Yu didn''t have anything to explain. After changing a set of clean clothes, he left the bedroom


    At this time, Wang wanci stood downstairs quietly waiting for Chen Yu. The scene of Chen Yu saving himself at that time always appeared in her mind. When she thought of this, Wang wanci had an inexplicable feeling in her heart, and her cheeks were ruddy.


    "Isn''t that the first flower in our school? What is she doing downstairs in the boys'' dormitory?"


    Several male students who returned to the dormitory were curious to see Wang wanci standing downstairs in the boys'' dormitory. Wang wanci was the goddess of all boys in the school. Although Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou were one of the school flowers, Wang wanci''s beauty was a little more mature, so that all boys could not extricate themselves.


    "I can''t tell. She must be waiting for the boy..."


    "Hey! I don''t know that boy is so lucky. If he becomes her boyfriend, he will be beautiful."


    At this time, Wang Qisen, who has been pursuing Wang wanci, came over. When he saw Wang wanci downstairs, he was very excited.


    Wang Qisen is the young master of the Wang family of the four families in Yanjing. He has always liked Wang wanci. After going to college, he has chased Wang wanci for three years, but Wang wanci just didn''t promise, which makes Wang Qisen very embarrassed.


    This time, when he saw Wang wanci standing in the boys'' dormitory, he thought Wang wanci was coming for himself, so he hurried up.


    "Wan Ci, are you looking for me..."


    Wang Qisen said with an obscene face.


    When Wang wanci saw the rich man, she suddenly looked a little ugly. This bastard is really haunted. It''s annoying to meet him everywhere.


    Wang wanci took a deep breath and said impatiently.


    "I''m looking for someone else. It has nothing to do with you..."


    This sentence immediately made Wang Qisen a little overwhelmed, because there were several attendants behind him. Today, I specially bought an expensive necklace for Wang wanci and wanted to pursue Wang wanci again. At that time, Wang Qisen had an evil idea and would graduate in less than a year. If Wang wanci didn''t promise him, he would be a bully.


    Wang Qisen took a deep breath and endured the temporary embarrassment. He happened to meet Wang wanci here. He originally planned to implement this plan in the evening, but he couldn''t stand it. He was going to surprise her here in front of many students.


    Every girl likes romance. It is estimated that if this move comes down, Wang wanci will be conquered by herself


    "Isn''t that the young master of the Wang family, Wang Qisen? What is he doing?"


    When the students saw Wang Qisen, they walked up to their goddess and talked about it one after another.


    "I don''t know. Wang Qisen has always liked Wang wanci. He has chased Wang wanci for three years. It seems that there must be a good play once..."


    Students all know that Wang Qisen is a playboy and a woman he has played with. There are no fewer than dozens of people. If the goddess promised to be his girlfriend, it would be too blind.


    Wang wanci was embarrassed to see so many students around at this time. Wang wanci looked at Wang Qisen impatiently and kept a certain distance from Wang Qisen.


    Wang Qisen looked around. Now there are so many students around. It''s time to show my man''s charm.


    Wang Qisen took out a beautiful gift box and knelt directly in front of Wang wanci on one knee.


    "Wan Ci, please be my girlfriend..."


    Wang wanci was stunned by Wang Qisen''s move. This haunted childe is really annoying. He even made such disgusting behavior in front of so many students. For a time, Wang wanci was angry.


    Wang Qisen''s move would really be moved by Wang Qisen if she were another vain girl, but for Wang wanci, it was disgusting.


    Seeing that his eldest brother made this move, Wang Qisen''s men immediately shouted.


    "Promise him... Promise him... Promise him..."


    At this time, Wang Qisen looked at Wang wanci proudly. This time, it depends on whether you can be moved. Today, I must take you down. If you taste my kung fu in bed, I''m sure you will stick to me.


    Wang wanci can''t stand it. Unexpectedly, this bastard made such a move in front of so many people. He is really a shameless bastard.


    Wang wanci''s face was very ugly. She saw her eyebrows locked. If he didn''t give up at this time, she would certainly harass herself.


    "I already have someone I like. Please don''t harass me..."


    Wang Qisen was stunned. What? Wang wanci has someone she likes. It''s really annoying that that smelly boy is so bold and dares to rob a woman from me.


    Wang Qisen''s face sank and stood up directly. He fiercely threw the necklace in his hand, revealing his evil face.


    "You already have someone you like. It''s that smelly boy who dares to shoot my girlfriend. Are you impatient..."


    When Wang wanci saw Wang Qisen, she suddenly changed her face and became nervous. In fact, the person he said he liked was Chen Yu.


    "Don''t pester me in the future, just die this heart..."


    Wang wanci said firmly again.


    At this time, Wang Qisen was rejected by Wang wanci in front of so many students, and said that he already had someone he liked, which immediately made him a little embarrassed.


    In the school, except Li Liang and Sun Peng who dared to challenge themselves, no other students dared to provoke the second ancestor. Almost every boy in the school knew that Wang wanci was the object of his pursuit, and Wang Qisen also made cruel remarks. If anyone dared to chase Wang wanci, he would be overwhelmed. Everyone knew the sinister nature of the second ancestor, Therefore, no one dared to approach Wang wanci half a step. Everyone didn''t want to offend the dandy''s second ancestor.


    Wang Qisen, who felt that he had no face, showed his evil face, grabbed Wang wanci''s hand and said fiercely.


    "Wang wanci, don''t be shameless. Young master Wang likes you. That''s your blessing. Come with me..."


    Wang wanci did not expect that this bastard should be so rude to herself in front of so many students. For a moment, she was a little afraid.


    "Let go. What are you doing?"


    Seeing the scene at this time, all the onlookers dare not come forward to stop Wang Qisen''s behavior, because Wang Qisen is not what they can provoke at all.


    "Wang Qisen is too rude to girls..."


    "Why, are you distressed? If you have the courage, go up and take care of it..."


    This sentence immediately embarrassed the blind classmate. The dandy''s second ancestor, who dared to offend, could only mutter in his heart.


    At this time, Wang Qisen went too far. He directly held Wang wanci in his arms and said arrogantly.


    "Tell me who you like. I must have paid him. In this case, you can like me... Ha ha..."


    Wang wanci didn''t know what to do. In a hurry, she slapped Wang Qisen in the face.


    "Pa......"


    This slap immediately stunned Wang Qisen. He was so big that no one dared to slap him, let alone a woman. At this moment, Wang Qisen was angry.


    Wang Qisen''s face changed, his eyes showed a fierce light, raised his palm and hit Wang wanci''s face

 Chapter 373

    Wang Qisen was rejected by Wang wanci face to face, and Wang wanci also said that he already had someone he liked, which made Wang Qisen lose face. He slowly stood up and directly threw the necklace in his hand to the ground.


    "Wang wanci, don''t be shameless. I like you. That''s your blessing..."


    After talking, Wang Qisen went up and fiercely grabbed Wang wanci''s hand and hugged Wang wanci in his arms.


    "My young master, there is no woman you can''t get. Whether you promise or not today, you must go on a date with me..."


    Wang wanci was frightened by this evil behavior. Unexpectedly, he was so rude in front of so many students at school. It was too much.


    "Let go of me, you bastard..."


    Wang wanci tried her best to break away from the other party''s magic grasp, but after all, she is a weak woman. In addition, this evil young man has also practiced some boxing. How can she break away from the other party''s control.


    Wang Qisen''s eyebrows crossed and dragged Wang wanci to leave here. In full view of the public, the evil boy was so bold that he was lawless.


    The students stared at the scene at this time. Although everyone wanted to release Wang wanci, no one dared to stop it because of Wang Qisen''s power, so they had to watch Wang wanci being bullied by the villain.


    "Brother, good job, that''s a man..."


    Wang Qisen''s attendant shouted proudly, which made Wang Qisen''s behavior more bold.


    "Let go of me. I already have someone I like. You''ll die... Let go of me..."


    Wang wanci shouted desperately.


    When Wang Qisen heard this sentence, he became angry. In the whole school, who doesn''t know that the young master has been pursuing Wang wanci. It''s the dog who doesn''t have eyes. He dares to make an idea of the young master''s woman. He''s really impatient.


    "Why, I dare to rob the woman I like. If I know who it is, I''ll abolish him..."


    After Wang Qisen made a vicious threat, he made a disgusting move in front of such a classmate. He grabbed Wang wanci''s arm and stretched his head directly towards Wang wanci''s face.


    "Pa......"


    In a hurry, Wang wanci broke away from her arm and slapped the evil young man in the face.


    This slap, hit the evil little stunned, but also attracted a burst of laughter from the students.


    "Wang Qisen, you''ve gone too far..."


    At this time, a male classmate couldn''t see it anymore and shouted angrily.


    Wang Qisen, who was slapped, felt very shameless. He suddenly became angry and shouted fiercely at the male classmate.


    "Are you so impatient that you dare to meddle in my business..."


    The male classmate was a new student who had just transferred. He didn''t know much about the evil boy, so he didn''t hold back for a while and spoke to stop it.


    "This is a school. If you go too far, aren''t you afraid of being punished by the school?"


    When Wang Qisen heard what the male classmate said, he immediately laughed, and his attendants laughed with disdain. You know, this evil young man is the eldest son of the Wang family of the four families in Yanjing. All the teaching equipment of this medical university came from the Wang family. Even if this evil young man did something too much, the school can''t treat him like that.


    "Brothers, this little bastard even pressed me with the school. Give him some color to see and let him know the power of my young master in this school..."


    After talking, the attendants swung their fists and gave the male classmate a punch and kick. Originally, some students wanted to stand up and stop it, but when they saw the scene at this time, everyone was shocked and could only be angry silently in their hearts.


    The male classmate was beaten by Wang Qisen''s attendant and his nose was bleeding. After this lesson, he dared not say anything anymore. After slowly getting up, he was helpless and walked back to the dormitory building.


    Wang Qisen arrogantly pointed to all the onlookers and shouted fiercely.


    "Listen to me. If anyone dares to meddle, I''ll let him taste the taste of being beaten by the forehead..."


    The students were almost shocked by Wang Qisen''s. They looked at each other and stopped talking. It''s better not to provoke this evil.


    Wang Qisen snorted, turned around and stared at the frightened Wang wanci. The slap he had just slapped on the evil young man''s face still hurt. Since he was born, the evil young man had never been beaten, especially women. The more he wanted to be angry, he raised his hand and hit Wang wanci''s face.


    Wang wanci didn''t expect that the evil young man would be an asshole to this point. He was nervous and afraid. He closed his eyes tightly. At this time, a figure appeared in front of Wang wanci at the speed of lightning flash, and directly grabbed the evil young man''s hand. This person was not someone else, but Chen Yu, who was going to come to the appointment.


    Wang Qisen was stunned by Chen Yu''s behavior. When he was about to scold, he saw Chen Yu''s eyes coagulate and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa......"


    Wang Qisen suddenly stopped playing and turned around, and a stream of blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Wang wanci slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the familiar figure, she was very excited for a moment. For a moment, the scene of Chen Yu saving herself at that time came to her mind.


    Wang wanci subconsciously took Chen Yu''s arm and leaned firmly against Chen Yu''s shoulder. At this time, she felt a strong sense of security slowly flowing through her body, and her heart began to fluctuate. This feeling is really happy. At this time, Chen Yu in Wang wanci''s heart is the world hero walking on colorful auspicious clouds.


    All the students who saw this scene were surprised to open their mouths. Who is this boy? He even dared to fight this villain. It''s troublesome this time.


    Some students who were not in the same department as Chen Yu didn''t understand Chen Yu. Seeing that Chen Yu beat this evil boy, they immediately pinched a cold sweat for Chen Yu.


    "Isn''t that Chen Yu?"


    The classmate who recognized Chen Yu shouted in surprise.


    "Shit! There''s a good play this time..."


    The students who knew Chen Yu and didn''t know Chen Yu talked one after another. At this time, more students immediately came to watch.


    When Wang Qisen''s attendants saw that the boss had been beaten, they immediately surrounded Chen Yu, clenched their fists one by one, and waited for the evil little order.


    Wang Qisen was slapped by Chen Yugang. He shook his head. He felt some hot pain around the corner of his mouth. When he reached out and touched it, he saw blood all over his mouth and became angry.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you beat me to death..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shouted coldly.


    "If you don''t want to take a taxi, get out..."


    Wang Qisen was already angry. Seeing that Chen Yu was so arrogant, he suddenly became like a beast. However, when he calmed down, he saw Wang wanci holding Chen Yu''s arm tightly and almost vomited blood.


    "Wang wanci, is this little force your sweetheart?"


    Wang Qisen asked fiercely.


    With Chen Yu by her side, Wang wanci feels very safe, because Wang wanci knows how powerful Chen Yu is. These bastards, as long as Chen Yu wants to clean them up, it''s just a matter of one after another.


    Wang wanci tightly hugged Chen Yu''s arm and looked a little shy. Although her heart had fallen in love with Chen Yu, she still didn''t know whether Chen Yu had a girlfriend. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if she said this was her sweetheart.


    "It''s none of your business..."


    Wang wanci said resolutely.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, and probably guessed what was going on. It must be the bastard in front of him who pursued Wang wanci. After being rejected in public, he felt that he had no face, so he had to fight Wang wanci.


    In Chen Yu''s heart, the man who hates beating women most. This bastard let himself meet today. We must not spare him.


    Wang Qisen took a deep breath, looked at Chen Yu ruthlessly, and then shouted arrogantly.


    "Wang wanci, is this little force your sweetheart? If you don''t say it, I''ll waste him now..."


    Wang wanci looked at Chen Yu''s expression at this time. In fact, at this time, she wanted to say her heart, but she didn''t know what Chen Yu thought, so she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Let''s go and ignore this bastard..."


    After that, Wang wanci took Chen Yu''s hand and was about to leave. Now Wang Qisen was angry. Since he didn''t say anything, I would fight until the smelly boy begged for mercy.


    "Give me a hard lesson, this little force..."


    Wang Qisen shouted loudly. His friends immediately swung their fists and rushed up to Chen Yu.


    These ignorant guys didn''t know that Chen Yu was the one they couldn''t provoke. They dared to take the initiative to look for death. When several attendants rushed up, they saw Chen Yu''s eyes freeze and act in an instant.


    "Pa... Pa... Pa..."


    In less than ten seconds, the five or six attendants held their stomachs and lay on the ground crying.


    "Ah... It hurts me..."


    "It hurts..."


    Wang Qisen was immediately shocked. NIMA is too powerful. Who is this little force? It took less than ten seconds to solve his attendant. It''s too strong.


    Wang Qisen''s attendants were all guys who had learned Sanda. Unexpectedly, they were so vulnerable in the hands of this little force. For a moment, Wang Qisen trembled and took a few steps back.


    The onlookers were stunned when they saw this scene. Which department did this boy belong to? He was so arrogant. Now it''s really a way to dispel his hatred. Wang haoshao, relying on Lao Tzu''s power, is very domineering in the school. I met his opponent today. It depends on whether he is arrogant or not this time.


    "That boy must be the boyfriend of the goddess, or how could he dare to offend the evil boy for the sake of the goddess..."


    "Needless to say, it must be so, but it''s good. This boy is much better than that evil. The goddess and this boy are much better than that evil..."


    "Hey! We''re really out of business this time..."


    "Don''t be paranoid. Let''s not say that we can''t provoke the evil boy. It''s the boy''s strength. Dare you provoke it?"


    Some male students gossip one after another. When they see such a powerful role again, they immediately despair of Wang wanci''s idea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Come on, there''s a good play over there. I heard that a freshman beat Wang Qisen for the goddess Wang wanci..."


    "Really, you have to go and have a look..."


    Some students who heard the news ran towards the boys'' dormitory.


    Xia Rou took Mu Qianqian''s arm and was walking towards this side. When she heard the news, she was curious.

 Chapter 374

    Tomorrow is mu Qianqian''s grandfather''s birthday party. At noon, Mu Qianqian''s grandfather specially called his granddaughter and asked her to invite Chen Yu.


    Mu Qianqian''s grandfather is a figure known as a miracle doctor. Since he contacted Chen Yu last time, he saw Chen Yu use the long lost four elephant needle technique, which made mu more curious about Chen Yu. Tomorrow is Mu''s birthday banquet. As a miracle doctor, he will have many predecessors in the medical field to attend this birthday banquet. Mu thinks that at this time, Introduce Chen Yu to everyone and let everyone know the wizard.


    Mu Qianqian is still angry at Chen Yu''s disdain for himself in the morning, but his grandfather has given an order, and Mu Qianqian has no choice but to take Xia Rou with him to find Chen Yu. In this case, it will save him embarrassment at that time.


    "Come on, there''s a good play over there..."


    A male classmate said excitedly.


    "What a good play, as for being so anxious..."


    "Let''s go. I heard that a boy downstairs beat Wang Qisen for Wang wanci..."


    "Shit! I have to go and have a look. Wang Qisen''s evil young man, someone dares to clean him up. That boy must have a big head... Let''s go..."


    Several male students ran all the way for fear of missing the good play.


    Wang Qisen was beaten by a boy, which is a happy thing. When he heard the news, Mu Qianqian showed a proud smile on his face.


    Wang Qisen''s evil life is in the school, but no one knows it. In fact, this evil young man has also had a crooked mind for mu Qianqian, but the influence of Mu Qianqian''s family is greater than that of his own family, so this evil young man gave up this idea in order not to get into trouble.


    Mu Qianqian hated Wang Qisen very much. Once again, when Wang Qisen bullied a girl, she stopped her. The girl was Xia Rou around her. After that, Xia Rou and Mu Qianqian became good friends without saying anything.


    Xia Rou was so happy to hear that Wang Qisen had been cleaned up. The evil boy was finally cleaned up. It''s really cathartic.


    "Sister Qianqian, let''s go and have a look..."


    Xia Rou was relieved when she thought of the scene in which Wang Qisen was cleaned up. She wanted to see the scene immediately.


    Mu Qianqian is also very curious about this matter. Wang Qisen is a famous villain in this school. Many students dare not provoke this bastard. Today, someone cleaned him up. It''s a rare thing.


    In fact, in Mu Qianqian''s heart, she was also curious about the boy who cleaned up Wang Qisen. For a moment, she was curious about the boy. She even offended the evil boy, which made her admire the boy.


    "Let''s go quickly. I can just meet the boy who dares to beat Wang Qisen..."


    They took a look at each other, accelerated their pace, and ran directly to the boy''s dormitory


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Little force, you dare to fight against me. I''m not finished with you..."


    Wang Qisen was nervous when he saw that his attendant had been solved by Chen Yu in less than ten seconds.


    At this time, the onlookers were shocked by Chen Yu''s strength. Several students who knew Chen Yu were surprised to open their mouths. Everyone only knew that Chen Yu was a genius in medicine, but they didn''t expect that Chen Yu could play so well, which was unthinkable.


    The students of other departments secretly sweated for Chen Yu. Wang Qisen was the overlord of the school. Another classmate yelled at him. As a result, he was beaten by the gangster brought by the villain for a semester in the hospital. Because the villain''s family was very powerful, the school did not deal with him, but expelled the beaten student, Said he took the initiative to provoke.


    Since then, all the students saw the evil boy as if they had seen the God of plague. They almost avoided him. Today, they were slapped by the boy, and several attendants were cleaned up by the boy. This time, they got into big trouble.


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the bastards lying on the ground rolling and wailing, and shook his head slightly. These ignorant and incompetent guys, who didn''t study hard, even fooled around with this villain. It''s really bad to clean up.


    Wang Qisen''s threatening words didn''t shock Chen Yu at all. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and showed a strong murderous spirit.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here..."


    holy crap It''s arrogant. If I don''t teach him a lesson today, he''ll be great.


    Wang Qisen took out a cold dagger and shouted fiercely.


    "Little force, how dare you be my young master''s woman? I have to bleed you today..."


    Wang wanci didn''t expect that the villain took out a dagger and suddenly became a little nervous. Although she knew that Chen Yu was very powerful, if this matter became serious and the school knew it, it would be severely punished. The villain''s family was very powerful, and the school didn''t dare to do anything about him, But if Chen Yu is dismissed by the school because of this matter, wouldn''t it be too unjust.


    "Wang Qisen, this is a school. Don''t mess around..."


    Wang wanci warned.


    This sentence not only didn''t stop the evil behavior, but made him more crazy. I saw him shouting arrogantly.


    "Wang wanci, young master, clean up this smelly boy first. I''ll tell you about you slapping me later..."


    The villain didn''t care about Wang wanci''s warning at all. He shook the dagger in his hand and looked arrogant.


    Although Wang Qisen has seen Chen Yu''s strength, he is still very confident in his means. He has also practiced some boxing. In addition, he has a dagger in his hand. It must be no problem to clean up that smelly boy.


    In one, the villain didn''t care about the punishment of the school at all. Even the vice principal was very polite when he saw himself. Today, even if he spent this smelly boy, the big deal was to ask his father to add some learning facilities to the school, the school didn''t dare to do anything about himself.


    "You..."


    Wang wanci didn''t expect that Wang Qisen was an asshole to this extent. She didn''t know what to say for a while. At this time, she was red with anger.


    Chen Yu had only wanted to give a simple warning to this villain, but he didn''t expect that the bastard took out his knife and clamored to take a hand with Wang wanci, which made Chen Yu angry immediately.


    "Shit! That Wang Qisen even moved his knife. Now that boy is in trouble..."


    "What did I say? That villain can''t afford to be provoked. I''m capable. Even if I kill someone, I guess I''ll be fine..."


    "This boy is unlucky today..."


    The hearts of the onlookers are almost in their throats. The current situation has changed. If there is no human life today, this evil boy will really not be finished.


    Wang wanci saw that the evil young man took out his dagger. She was afraid that Chen Yu would make a big deal for this matter. When she came forward and grabbed Chen Yu, she said softly.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go. Don''t tangle with this bastard..."


    Chen Yu knew that Wang wanci said this because he was afraid of getting into unnecessary trouble, but Chen Yu was already annoyed by this evil young man. If he left like this, this evil young man will certainly find Wang wanci and himself in trouble in the future, so Chen Yu decided to teach this evil young man a lesson today and let him stay away from himself and Wang wanci in the future.


    One is that Wang wanci is a spirit gathering body, which can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Chen Yu wants to completely solve this matter for Wang wanci, so that he can easily contact him in the future to help him supplement the aura and improve his cultivation.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly at Wang wanci, "wait a minute. After I let this bastard kowtow and apologize to you, it''s not too late for us to leave..."


    After talking, Chen Yu''s eyes changed. He looked at the arrogant Wang Qisen coldly and shouted overbearing.


    "I''ll give you a chance to kowtow to Wang wanci and apologize, saying that I won''t harass her anymore, or I''ll be rude to you..."


    When Wang Qisen heard Chen Yu''s words, he laughed with disdain.


    "Hahaha... You''re the first person to challenge me. Today I''ll let you know the end of challenging me..."


    Before the words fell, Wang Qisen waved his dagger and fiercely rushed up at Chen Yu. Without saying a word, he stabbed directly at Chen Yu''s key


    This scene made all the onlookers hold their breath. At first, everyone thought that the evil young man was just shouting. Unexpectedly, the evil young man was reckless and killed his hand with a knife. It''s too nervous


    Chen Yu stood in place calmly and didn''t mean to dodge. Seeing this situation, Wang wanci shouted nervously behind him.


    "Chen Yu, be careful..."


    Wang Qisen was so proud that he let you pretend to be a bully. Today, he let you see my ruthlessness.


    Everyone stared at the scene and wondered at Chen Yu''s behavior. With the strength of Chen Yu''s servants just now, it shouldn''t be like this. It''s really incomprehensible.


    Some students even thought that Chen Yu was frightened by the evil dagger. For a time, they didn''t know what to do, so they were stunned in situ.


    "Go to hell..."


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t mean to dodge, Wang Qisen stabbed Chen Yu in the stomach


    Just when the dagger was less than one centimeter from Chen Yu''s belly, Chen Yu saw a slight movement in the tip of his eyebrow and shot in an instant.


    "Pa......"


    The dagger stabbed by Wang Qisen was instantly knocked to the ground by Chen Yu. Then Chen Yu drew back and straight on Wang Qisen''s face.


    Wang Qisen immediately turned around, and countless stars appeared in his eyes. This time, one of the evil young front teeth was knocked out.


    holy crap It''s so handsome


    The onlookers immediately hissed. We can''t believe that Chen Yu''s strength is so against the sky. It''s incredible.


    Wang Qisen was slapped by Chen Yu again, but he still didn''t mean to admit defeat. After turning around, before he could stand firm, he waved his fist and hit Chen Yu on the head.


    Hum! This evil young man is an unkind guy. He was merciful just now. He dared to be arrogant. In this case, I will be blamed for being cruel.


    Chen Yu easily grasped the fist hit by Wang Qisen and slapped him in the face again. This time, he still completely covered the evil boy.


    Before Chen Yu finished his calculation, he slapped the evil boy more than a dozen times in the face, and suddenly the evil boy''s head turned into a pig''s head.


    "Sister Qianqian, isn''t that Chen Yu?"


    Xia Rou and Mu Qianqian arrive here. They recognize Chen Yu''s Xia Rou at a glance and say excitedly.

 Chapter 375

    When Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou arrived here, they just saw Chen Yu slapping Wang Qisen in the face. They were very excited and Xia Rou said loudly.


    "Sister Qianqian, isn''t that Chen Yu?"


    Mu Qianqian had already seen that it was Chen Yu, but she was stunned for a while. She always thought that Chen Yu had an unfathomable ability in medicine, but she didn''t expect that Chen Yu would fight so badly.


    At this time, Mu Qianqian had some small fluctuations in his heart. He unconsciously thought that Chen Yu was very handsome and was gradually attracted by Chen Yu.


    "Unexpectedly, this smelly boy''s fighting skills are also very powerful..."


    Mu Qianqian said this wonderfully, which made Xia Rou wonder.


    However, Xia Rou is very excited to see that Wang Qisen, an asshole, has been taught such a miserable lesson by Chen Yu, but Xia Rou''s eyes have been fixed on Chen Yu. She has always liked Chen Yu. Now she feels that Chen Yu is more man.


    After Chen Yu slapped Wang Qisen more than ten times in the face, he cheered coldly.


    "Do you apologize?"


    Wang Qisen was dazed by Chen Yu''s continuous slap in the face. After a moment, he slowed down and shouted fiercely.


    "Little force, what kind of onion are you? Who are you, Wang wanci? You dare to do it to me. I''m not finished with you..."


    Wang wanci was very happy to see that the villain was beaten into a pig''s head by Chen Yu, but she was still worried about it. If Chen Yu made it big because of herself, it would be Chen Yu who was implicated. How could she be relieved.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go..."


    When seeing this scene, Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou''s hearts suddenly clicked. Did Chen Yu hit Wang Qisen for this woman? What was the relationship between them? For a time, they felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Xia Rou looks at Wang wanci holding Chen Yu''s arm. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is. Are they lovers? It''s... It''s impossible


    Mu Qianqian frowned tightly. Although she seemed very calm on the surface, she didn''t feel the taste in her heart. For a time, she had an illusion


    Are you jealous? What''s the matter? How can I feel sour in my heart? No... it''s impossible. How can I like this smelly boy? No... no


    At this time, Chen Yu looked coldly at Wang Qisen who was still shouting. This bastard is the Lord who doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t shed tears. Since he wants to know my relationship with Wang wanci so much, I''ll tell him.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and said domineering.


    "She is my woman..."


    what? Did I hear you right?


    When Wang wanci heard this sentence, her heart suddenly fluctuated, her heart began to beat faster, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Chen Yu said he was his girlfriend in front of so many students. This... The happiness came a little too suddenly. Wang wanci, who was completely immersed in happiness, subconsciously gradually hugged Chen Yu''s arm.


    At this time, Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou were stunned on the spot. Their bodies froze. Is this... Is it true that Wang wanci is a boyfriend and girlfriend with Chen Yu? This... Why on earth


    "Don''t..."


    Xia Rou couldn''t control her inner emotions at this time. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, her heart was like being cut by a knife. She couldn''t accept the fact, and tears immediately flowed down from the corners of her eyes.


    Mu Qianqian actually had a tingling feeling in his heart, but his stubborn character didn''t appear on the surface.


    "Wuwu..."


    Xia Rou, who couldn''t stand the sadness, turned her head and left here directly with tears in her eyes


    "Xia Rou..."


    Mu Qianqian didn''t expect Xia Rou to be so sad because of Chen Yu''s words. She knew that Xia Rou had always liked Chen Yu, but she didn''t expect Xia Rou to be so infatuated. She was not a smelly man. As for such sadness.


    In fact, Mu Qianqian''s heart is also very bad. She handed an invitation in her hand to a male classmate and said unhappily.


    "You''ll give this to the smelly boy Chen Yu later..."


    Mu Qianqian is also one of the school flowers of the school. It''s a boy''s honor to work for the school flower. I saw that the boy was very excited to accept the invitation and said excitedly.


    "OK... Ok..."


    After Mu Qianqian explained, he glared at Chen Yu angrily and turned to catch up with Xia rou. She knew Xia Rou''s character. If she didn''t persuade her well, she would be unable to get out of the shadow for a while and a half.


    Wang Qisen, who was beaten into a pig''s head, was so angry that his lungs were about to explode by Chen Yu''s words. It was like beating himself in the face.


    "Wang wanci, I''ve been chasing you for so many years. You should be the poor boy''s girlfriend. Remember it to me, it must be endless..."


    At this time, Wang wanci is immersed in happiness. She doesn''t care about Wang Qisen''s vicious words. At this moment, Wang wanci feels that she is the happiest woman in the world.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Just as Wang Qisen was still shouting, he kicked him sideways and kicked him hard.


    "Er..."


    Wang Qisen was kicked out by Chen Yu. He covered his belly and lay on the ground crying.


    Chen Yu loosed Wang wanci and walked slowly to the evil young man and asked coldly.


    "I''m giving you a chance to apologize or not?"


    If it goes on like this, Chen Yu will have to kill this bastard, so Wang wanci quickly dissuades him.


    "Chen Yu, forget it, let''s go..."


    Chen Yu ignored Wang wanci''s dissuasion. If this bastard doesn''t convince him, he will definitely come to trouble in the future. Li Liang has obviously seen this.


    "It hurts me so much. Wait for me... If I don''t let the school remove you, I''ll have your last name... Ouch..."


    At this time, the repentant young villain is still shouting. There is no one. Chen Yu slowly lowers down and happens to have a branch on the ground. Chen Yu picks it up without delay.


    "Little force, you wait for me..."


    Wang Qisen is still shouting.


    Seeing Wang Qisen''s miserable appearance, the onlookers were really happy. Finally, someone could clean him up, which made the people who had been bullied by Wang Qisen feel relieved.


    Wang Qisen''s attendants had just learned Chen Yu''s power. At this time, they came slowly. Seeing that the boss was cleaned up so badly, they didn''t dare to come forward one by one. They were afraid that Chen Yu would teach them a lesson.


    Chen Yu is the best at dealing with such hard spoken bastards. Chen Yu shook the stick in front of Wang Qisen, then condensed a genuine Qi on his fingertips and slowly cut the branch.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Wang Qisen didn''t understand what Chen Yu was going to do, but he felt in his heart that there must be nothing good, and his heart couldn''t help getting cold.


    Chen Yu''s finger was like a sharp knife. A moment later, the branch was cut into a sharp arrow by Chen Yu.


    holy crap This boy is also very strong. Is it still human? If his hand hits someone, it will be useless


    At this time, Wang Qisen was a little flustered. His cold sweat had soaked all his clothes. Chen Yu put the sharp Branch in the center of Wang Qisen''s eyebrows and said coldly.


    "I wonder if this branch can pierce your head..."


    what the hell! This boy is so cruel, isn''t it going to kill people


    Wang wanci was nervous when she saw Chen Yu''s move. "Chen Yu, what are you doing? Forget it..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "Wan Ci, leave it alone. This bastard''s mouth is very hard. I want to see if his head is as hard as his mouth..."


    "You... Stop it, you''re breaking the law..."


    Wang Qisen, who was frightened, didn''t know what to say. He directly moved the law out, but Chen Yugen didn''t care. He directly put the sharp Branch on Wang Qisen''s forehead.


    Now, the evil young man''s soul is almost scared out. This time is not the time to ask for face. I just beg for mercy for him.


    "Brother, I was wrong... I apologize... I apologize..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and slowly took back the branch on Wang Qisen''s forehead.


    "Then hurry up, but if you are not sincere, be careful of your head..."


    At this point, Wang Qisen dared to say no. he endured the pain, slowly got up and knelt directly in front of Wang wanci.


    "I''m wrong... I dare not harass you in the future..."


    Wang wanci nodded awkwardly. Unexpectedly, the villain was tortured by Chen Yu into this virtue, which made Wang wanci more like Chen Yu. At this time, the most appropriate two words should be that Wang wanci had fallen in love with Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Since the bastard has been soft, it''s not easy to make the matter big. Chen Yu turned and smiled at Wang wanci.


    "Let''s go..."


    Wang wanci was like a little woman, nodded slightly, came forward and took Chen Yu''s arm, saying happily.


    "Let''s go..."


    At this time, the male classmate entrusted by Mu Qianqian slowly came to Chen Yu and directly handed the invitation in his hand to Chen Yu.


    "This is from Mu Qianqian."


    Chen Yu was slightly stunned. After receiving the invitation, he didn''t even look at it. He directly put it in his pocket, turned around and left here with Wang wanci


    The onlookers looked at Chen Yu''s back with envy. Don''t mention how excited he was. The boy''s life was really good. Everyone''s goddesses were soaked by him. Not to mention, even the great beauty Mu Qianqian sent him love letters, which was too enviable.


    For a time, some students envy Chen Yu, while some male students are jealous. The two school flowers of the school have been soaked by the smelly boy, which is a little too much.


    But this idea can only be thought about in their own hearts. Just now everyone saw Chen Yu''s strength. Even Wang Qisen, who dared not provoke anyone, was cleaned up by the boy. Who else dared to provoke Chen Yu? Everyone shook their heads helplessly. They were both jealous and envious


    When Wang Qisen''s attendants saw that Chen Yu had left, they hurried forward to help Wang Qisen up. Today, they were going to take Wang wanci. Unexpectedly, they killed Cheng Yaojin halfway. Today, they were really unlucky.


    Wang Qisen wiped the corners of his mouth and left blood. His eyes showed vicious eyes. Today, I was planted in your hands, but it must not be over. I will let you pay a painful price for today''s things

 Chapter 376

    Xia Rou sees Chen Yu admit to her face that Wang wanci is his woman. She hesitates to be cut by a knife, which makes her unable to accept the fact that she has always liked Chen Yu.


    "Why... Why..."


    Xia Rou lies on the bed in the dormitory. Sad tears flow out continuously and slowly soak the pillow.


    Although Mu Qianqian''s heart was also a little sad, but he was stubborn and didn''t take it seriously. At this time, she rushed back to the dormitory. When she saw Xia Rou, she was sad and angry at this time.


    "Xia Rou, stop crying. Is that smelly boy worth your sadness? He''s an asshole..."


    Xia Rou gently wiped her tears and slowly stopped crying. In fact, if Mu Qianqian persuaded her, Xia Rou knew very well, but she couldn''t stand the pain in her heart.


    "Sister Qianqian, I know you like Chen Yu too. You should be able to understand my mood now. My heart is really sad now..."


    Xia Rou said with tears on her face.


    I like Chen Yu, too? Mu Qianqian was slightly stunned. This sentence seemed to embarrass her.


    "Xia Rou, how can I like that smelly boy? How can I deserve to be a big miss..."


    Mu Qianqian''s heart was very tangled at this time. When she said she didn''t like Chen Yu, there was an inexplicable sadness that slowly poured into her heart. In fact, her heart was clearer than anyone. When she heard Chen Yu say that Wang wanci was his woman, she was not happy, but her character was strong after all, Or she will cry like Xia rou.


    Xia Rou has long known that Mu Qianqian also likes Chen Yu, but she doesn''t admit it because of face. In fact, Xia Rou has already made such preparations in her heart. If Mu Qianqian is friendly with Chen Yu, she will take the initiative to quit.


    However, Xia Rou couldn''t bear the sudden news today. After all, in his heart, he couldn''t imagine that Chen Yu would become a boyfriend and girlfriend with Wang wanci, which was unacceptable to her.


    "Sister Qianqian, I......"


    When Xia Rou said half of her words, she swallowed it back, because she knew very well that it was better not to say it. Mu Qianqian is a woman with a strong character. If she doesn''t take the initiative to say what she thinks, no one will want her to admit it.


    In fact, Xia Rou''s heart is still a little selfish. If Mu Qianqian can get Chen Yu back, at least her heart can feel better.


    "Xia Rou, stop crying and don''t feel sad with that smelly boy. Let''s go... Sister Qianqian goes shopping with you..."


    Mu Qianqian calmed her mood. When a woman is sad, she will forget everything as long as she goes shopping.


    Xia Rou took a deep breath and nodded slightly. Her crying eyes were swollen. Let''s go out with makeup first. Since Chen Yu has said that Wang wanci is his girlfriend, we should face this reality. We must learn from sister Qianqian and should not be decadent for a man.


    In a, Xia Rou slowly made a decision in her heart. Now Chen Yu just said that Wang wanci is his girlfriend. He still has hope and must cheer up. In this case, he still has a chance


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Wang wanci and Chen Yu left school, they stopped a taxi and ran straight to the city center.


    Along the way, Wang wanci''s face was shy. From time to time, she also glanced at Chen Yu. At this time, she felt that she was a happy woman and kept emerging in her mind. Just now, Chen Yu said that she was his woman in front of Wang Qisen.


    At this time, Chen Yu slightly closed his eyes and didn''t care about any reaction of Wang wanci, because Chen Yu felt that Wang wanci was constantly emitting a aura.


    This is a good idea for Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is secretly absorbing the aura emitted by the spirit gathering body.


    Wang wanci subconsciously leaned against Chen Yu. For the people she likes very much, this attraction is beyond a woman''s control.


    In fact, Wang wanci is a very conservative girl. There has always been a perfect dream for every girl in her heart. Since Chen Yu saved her from the ghost king, Wang wanci has been deeply attracted by Chen Yu. In addition, Chen Yu just appeared in time when he was in danger, just like an earthly hero walking on colorful auspicious clouds, And in front of many students, she said she was his woman. At that moment, Wang wanci''s heart was completely conquered by Chen Yu.


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t avoid herself, Wang wanci slowly leaned her cheek against Chen Yu''s shoulder. Although she was very shy, she was completely attracted by the breath emanating from Chen Yu.


    At this moment, Wang wanci feels that she is the happiest woman in the world. She really wants to lean on this shoulder that brings her an incomparably strong sense of security.


    Just keep leaning... Keep leaning... Forever


    what the hell! What''s the matter with me? Don''t I even have this concentration


    Chen Yu''s heart fluctuated at this time. The faint aroma from Wang wanci made Chen Yu''s thoughts a little confused.


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Don''t mess... Don''t mess


    Chen Yu''s heart secretly restrained the surging desire. He is a powerful Sanxian, and he already has song Hanwei and a beautiful teacher. I can''t do this anymore. I must control my thoughts.


    In fact, Chen Yu said at that time that Wang wanci was his own woman. As long as he let the villain eliminate the harassment to her, there was another very important reason for doing so at that time, that is, Wang wanci was the body of gathering souls.


    The spirit gathering body is hard to see. She can absorb the aura between heaven and earth, but there is also a subjective condition. If there is an evil smell around the spirit gathering body, the ability of the spirit gathering body will slowly decline. Wang Qisen, the evil young man, is a bad bastard. If he often harasses Wang wanci, That would destroy Wang wanci''s ability. Chen Yu finally met the spirit gathering body that is difficult to meet in the cultivation world. How could he let the evil little destroy it? Therefore, under his rights and interests, Chen Yu decisively said that Wang wanci was his own woman. First, let the evil little eliminate the idea of harassing Wang wanci, and second, let those bastards who have crooked thoughts about Wang wanci, Also retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Although Chen Yu is selfish in doing so, it is also a helpless move


    "Chen Yu, thank you..."


    Surrounded by happiness, Wang wanci felt the fluctuation of Chen Yu''s heart. She slowly leaned her cheek to Chen Yu''s ear and said softly.


    holy crap This also makes people live. At least their host is also a young age. Such a beautiful woman who thinks she is the best depends on herself. How can a dignified seven foot man stand it.


    Elder sister, please forgive me


    Chen Yu thought secretly, but he couldn''t control his instinctive reaction. If he went on like this, he would be possessed.


    Helpless and embarrassed, Chen Yu quickly stopped absorbing the aura of Wang wanci.


    "Oh! There''s nothing to thank..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said awkwardly.


    At this time, the taxi driver who was driving looked at their actions through the rearview mirror and smiled in his heart. Now young people are really open


    Wang wanci leaned on Chen Yu''s shoulder and rubbed her cheek on Chen Yu''s shoulder from time to time.


    At this time, Chen Yu felt the ambiguous meaning of the other party. Although he had been restrained in his heart, this pain was too painful. Chen Yu had never had such an unbearable scene.


    Big sister! If you go on like this, I''ll make a mistake


    Chen Yuqiang couldn''t control his body''s reaction. He saw his hand slowly embrace Wang wanci, and suddenly had the evil idea of putting Wang wanci in the right place.


    When Wang wanci saw that Chen Yu hugged herself, her heart began to beat faster, and her cheeks were red like cherries.


    "Chen Yu, I like you..."


    It''s over... It''s over


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. Wang wanci liked this sentence, which made Chen Yu''s heart more surging. For a time, Chen Yu was a little surprised.


    Wang wanci tightly hugged Chen Yu''s waist and quietly enjoyed the happy moment. Chen Yu didn''t know what to say at this time. Such a top-notch beauty leaned on her shoulder. There was a man in the world who could control it.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s lower body had a slight reaction, which immediately embarrassed Chen Yu


    "Chi..."


    When the time came, Wang wanci stopped. Without preparation, Wang wanci didn''t sit down at once. Her whole body hit the seat in front. At this critical time, Chen Yu hugged Wang wanci. Wang wanci subconsciously held Chen Yu''s thigh. Inadvertently, her fingers accidentally touched Chen Yu''s lower body.


    Wang wanci felt something very strong, and her face turned red to the root of her neck. At this time, Chen Yu was embarrassed to death


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly, "are you okay?"


    Wang wanci quickly withdrew her hand and shyly lowered her head. She was very embarrassed.


    "Oh... I''m fine, thank you..."


    Wang wanci knew that when she was careful just now, she touched Chen Yu''s most sensitive place, which made Wang wanci embarrassed and didn''t dare to face Chen Yu''s eyes, and directly turned her eyes outside the car


    Chen Yu was also at a loss. He pretended to look out of the window as if nothing had happened. What happened to the driver''s sudden braking just now.


    "How do you drive? Are your eyes on your asshole..."


    I saw a slightly drunk gangster standing in the middle of the road and swearing.


    The driver thought about things. If he wasn''t careful, he almost didn''t hit the drunk gangster, but in fact, he didn''t blame the driver. The gangster drank straight and peed in the middle of the road. It was like looking for death.


    The driver was scolded by the gangster. When he was about to get angry, he recognized the gangster and didn''t dare to make a noise.


    It turned out that this gangster was from the Xiong gang. He drank a little too much with several friends today. He was on his way to the Xiong gang. He couldn''t hold his urine for a while. He parked his car in the middle of the road, got off and peed


    At this time, the sky was dark, and the driver almost didn''t hit him.


    Xiongbang''s power is the best in this area. All taxis here are under the jurisdiction of xiongbang, so the driver didn''t dare to provoke the people of xiongbang.

 Chapter 377

    Chen Yu and Wang wanci had a very embarrassing scene when the taxi slammed on the brakes. They smiled without meaning, and then looked out of the car to see what was going on.


    I saw a gangster holding his pants and yelling at the taxi driver.


    "Your special eyes grow on your asshole, blind..."


    It was originally the wrong thing for this gangster. How could anyone stand in the middle of the road to pee? If it hadn''t been for their timely response, they wouldn''t have had a car accident.


    The taxi driver rolled down the window. When he was about to get angry, he suddenly recognized that the gangster was a member of the Xiong gang and suddenly shriveled.


    "It''s my fault that I don''t have eyes. I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    The driver said nervously.


    But I didn''t expect that the gangster became arrogant with the strength of wine, slowly walked to the driver and kicked the taxi.


    "It''s so... I can''t pee well. I''m so angry..."


    The taxi driver has no intention to resist the gangster''s behavior. This gangster is a member of the male gang. He should bear it himself. Just wait for the gangster to eliminate the fire.


    At this time, Chen Yu couldn''t see it anymore. This bastard peed in the middle of the road. It was obviously his own fault. The taxi driver didn''t say anything. Instead, he became arrogant and deserved to be beaten.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and looked coldly at the confused gangster. If the bastard was doing too much, he would not spare him.


    After kicking the taxi for a while, the gangster suddenly saw that Chen Yu was looking at himself coldly. He became angry and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Little bastard, what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen. This bastard who didn''t know how to live or die seemed to be really uncomfortable. Just when Chen Yu was about to get angry, he saw the taxi driver hasten to persuade him.


    "Brother, give me some face. I''m still holding the guests behind me. You don''t remember the villains. Let''s go..."


    The driver''s words made the gangster more arrogant. He slapped the driver in the face and scolded.


    "What is your special thing and let me give you face..."


    The driver was slapped in the face by the gangster, but the gangster was the one he couldn''t afford, so he had to knock off his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    At this time, Chen Yu got angry and shouted coldly.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out quickly..."


    Wang wanci didn''t want to be ruined by this gangster. She grabbed Chen Yu''s arm and said softly.


    "Chen Yu, this man has drunk too much. Don''t be general with him..."


    The gangster didn''t expect that a hairy boy dared to be arrogant with himself. He walked directly to the door of Chen Yu and opened the door. When he was about to do it, he saw Wang wanci around Chen Yu and suddenly became angry.


    "Oh! This chick is really strong. Come... Let me kiss, I won''t clean up this little force..."


    Just halfway through his flirting, the ignorant gangster saw Chen Yu raise his eyebrows and punch him straight on the gangster''s belly.


    "Er..."


    The gangster lay on the ground on the spot and trembled with pain.


    Seeing the situation at this time, the driver immediately became nervous. It''s bad. The boy dared to beat the people of Xiong gang. Isn''t this causing death.


    "Little force... You... You dare to beat me..."


    The gangster covered his stomach with his hands and shouted fiercely. Chen Yu didn''t exert any force on the punch just now. He just wanted to teach the bastard a simple lesson. If Chen Yu exerted a little force, it is estimated that the bastard would have vomited blood and fainted.


    The driver was afraid of the gangster''s extreme behavior, so he quickly got out of the car to help the gangster, but when the driver came to the gangster, the gangster directly took out a dagger, pushed the driver fiercely once, pointed to Chen Yu sitting in the car and shouted angrily.


    "Little force, I have the guts to get out of the car. I have to bleed you today..."


    When the driver saw that the gangster took out his dagger, he became more nervous. It was really unlucky today. Such a unlucky thing happened to him. If it caused human life, it would be troublesome.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive... You calm down..."


    The driver tried to persuade.


    At this time, the gangster, with the strength of the wine, seemed to be crazy, fiercely pointed at the driver and shouted.


    "Why don''t you get away from me? If you dare to meddle, I''ll stab you first..."


    The driver suddenly burst into a cold sweat and didn''t dare to say anything more. Now all he can do is hope. Chen Yu in the car quickly admitted a mistake and asked the gangster to eliminate the fire.


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows trembled slightly. This gangster was too much. It seems that if he doesn''t give him some color to see, he really doesn''t know who he is.


    Chen Yu got out of the car slowly, and a murderous spirit suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "I''m giving you a chance. If you don''t want to die, fuck you..."


    oh dear! This little bully is so arrogant. I really don''t see it. It''s just that I''m in a bad mood today. It''s better to take advantage of this little bully.


    The taxi driver didn''t expect that Chen Yu got off the bus and dared to provoke the gangster. Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire


    "Little bastard, I have to let you know my power..."


    After talking, the gangster waved the dagger in his hand, shook his body and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was very helpless when he saw this gangster''s funny appearance. He dared to pretend to be forced because of his virtue, that is, because he was a member of an underworld gang, he would have been killed sooner.


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. He thought the gangster had two sons. Unexpectedly, the bastard was just a bluff man. Chen Yu held his arms and waited for the other party''s attack.


    Wang wanci is well aware of Chen Yu''s strength. At this time, she sits in the car, dragging her jaw with her hands. She looks at Chen Yu''s back and seems to be enjoying the scene of heroes killing the enemy.


    The gangster never thought that Chen Yu should look down on himself and hold his hands up. Since this little boy is looking for death, I''m not polite.


    The gangster suddenly showed evil in his eyes and stabbed Chen Yu in the stomach


    At this critical moment, Chen Yu dodged slightly and easily avoided the blow. The gangster was already a little drunk. At this time, his drunkenness has not subsided. After the blow, there was some instability under his feet. Chen Yu snorted, raised his right foot and stretched it directly to the gangster''s feet.


    "Oh..."


    The gangster was directly moved to the ground by Chen Yu''s foot. A dog ate shit directly. He was a little bit behind his back. The dagger in his hand suddenly stabbed into his thigh


    "Ah..."


    The gangster screamed incessantly. Now he was ashamed and lost his hair. He was still clamoring to bleed Chen Yu. He didn''t expect to see blood. It''s really called lifting a stone and hitting his foot.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m not finished with you. I have the guts to say your name. I''m from the Xiong gang. I''m sure I won''t let you go... Ouch... It hurts me..."


    This gangster is still shouting at this time. He is really a guy who doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin.


    When the driver saw this scene, he was nervous and surprised. What was nervous was that the gangster was cleaned up by Chen Yu. He was a member of the Xiong gang. He was in big trouble. To his surprise, the smelly boy exuded a strong aura. In the face of this vicious gangster, he didn''t mean to be nervous at all, and he easily cleaned up the gangster, It seems that this boy is not an ordinary person.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, looked coldly at the gangster lying on the ground, his face twisted, and said domineering.


    "My name is Chen Yu. I''m a freshman in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in Medical University. If you want revenge, you can call you some asshole of the bear gang. Just come to me..."


    After that, Chen Yu walked back to the car


    Chen Yu? When he heard the name, the gangster frowned tightly. Why does the name sound so familiar? It seems to have been heard there


    The gangster shook his head and his thigh was hurt by a dagger. At this time, he didn''t care. It seems that it''s more important to think of this name.


    Oh, My God! Isn''t Chen Yu the bastard who killed our eldest brother Xiong? The gangster suddenly remembered Chen Yu''s name and looked carefully at Chen Yu sitting in the car. He suddenly burst out in a cold sweat. A chill rushed all over his body from his tail.


    In brother Xiong''s mourning hall, there is a big picture of Chen Yu. In order to avenge brother Xiong, King Kong magnified the picture sent by Li Liang and hung it on brother Xiong''s mourning hall, warning all the brothers in the gang that if anyone sees the smelly boy, he should hurry back to inform him when he avenged brother Xiong and bury him well.


    holy crap I even fought with the murderer who killed my eldest brother today. No wonder I''m not the opponent of this smelly boy. Now I''m developed. If I tell brother King Kong the whereabouts of this smelly boy, I''ll be a leader. After avenging brother Xiong, I don''t have to be a small head


    "Not yet..."


    Chen Yu closed the door and said angrily to the driver who was still in a daze.


    The driver calmed down for a while. There is nothing to do now. Now he can only ask for more luck. I hope this gangster won''t be in Zhao''s own trouble. I want to avenge the smelly boy. I don''t despise this gangster from beginning to end.


    The driver bowed and apologized to the gangster, then hurried back to cheshan, increased the accelerator and left here.


    The gangster endured the pain, limped back to the car, started the car, and carefully followed the taxi. This is a great opportunity for his "promotion", and he must not miss it.


    At this time, the gangster took it as a good thing that he was hit by this dagger. If he hadn''t provoked the smelly boy, how would he know that the smelly boy was the one who killed brother Xiong. He was taught a lesson today, which made him think it''s worth it.


    "Young man, you''re too impulsive. That gangster is from Xiong gang. This time you''re in big trouble. Why do you have to say your name and address? Xiong Gang won''t spare you..."


    The driver muttered helplessly and was afraid of Chen Yu''s behavior.


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently, "they just come..."


    The driver sighed helplessly. Today''s young people really don''t know the depth. Xiong Gang''s people are all ferocious bastards. Whoever hits them this time will certainly not spare the boy.


    "Master, let''s get off at the front stall..."


    Wang wanci didn''t worry about Chen Yu at all. Seeing that there was a place to eat in front, she quickly asked the driver to listen to the ca

 Chapter 378

    The taxi driver didn''t expect that Chen Yu dared to beat the Xiong gang. He was very nervous. The Xiong gang was in this territory, but no one dared to provoke it. The Xiong Gang people will not spare the boy this time.


    Along the way, the driver sighed from time to time and underestimated


    "Young man, why are you so impulsive? That gangster is from Xiong gang. You''re in trouble this time..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said carelessly.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about this. If the bear Gang dares to make trouble, I''ll turn their male Gang into a bear gang..."


    Wang wanci looked at Chen Yu admiringly. At this time, Chen Yu was perfect in her eyes. Wang wanci felt so handsome in every subtle move of Chen Yu.


    The taxi driver sighed deeply. Today''s young people really don''t know who the Xiong Gang is. They are all murderous villains. The boy doesn''t know who he is provoking. When the Xiong Gang comes to the door, he will be too late to regret.


    "Master, stop at the front stall..."


    Wang wanci saw a big stall not far away. She felt that it would be very lively to eat there. In this way, the two people would not be so embarrassed when they talked.


    "Chen Yu, shall we go there for dinner?"


    Wang wanci asked softly.


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly. Wang wanci was really interesting. He told the driver that he had stopped at the stall. It''s still necessary to ask if it''s good to go there for dinner


    "OK..."


    The driver parked the car at the gate of the stall. Chen Yu took out a hundred yuan bill and gave it directly to the driver. He took Wang wanci directly into the stall.


    The driver didn''t expect that the young man was quite generous. The fare was only more than 30 yuan. The boy directly gave himself a hundred yuan bill. It seems that he must be a rich young master. Otherwise, he''s afraid of the Xiong gang. It seems that his worry about the boy is superfluous. People are not afraid. What am I afraid of


    The driver left here directly in his car. Today, he was slapped in the face by the gangster of Xiong gang for no reason. The car also let the bastard kick a few big dents. Today''s luck was very bad, so he decided to go home and have a rest for a day. Let''s talk about it first.


    The gangster of the Xiong Gang parked the car aside. When he saw that Chen Yu and Wang wanci entered a big stall, he was immediately excited. He was too happy. He forgot that his thigh was stabbed by a dagger and patted his thigh excitedly


    "Ah..."


    This time, it happened to be on the wound. The gangster cried out in pain, and his tears almost didn''t fall out.


    Half a day later, the gangster was a little slow and angry, and he cursed.


    "Little force, you wait and see for me. This big stall is opened by our brothers. This time you have entered my territory, but you look good..."


    After talking, the gangster picked up the phone and made a call to the brother of the stall.


    "Dog son, a man and a woman have just entered your stall. You must show me that smelly boy. He is the man who killed brother Xiong. I''ll go back and tell King Kong..."


    When the boss of the stall heard this, his eyes turned to Chen Yu and Wang wanci who had just sat in a corner. He was very evil in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure he can''t run..."


    After hanging up the phone, the boss named Gouzi showed an evil smile on his face. This is a great opportunity. If he can solve the smelly boy, he will be developed. Maybe he can be a hall leader at the entrance, maybe


    "What would you like to eat?"


    The boss named Gouzi went to Chen Yu and Wang wanci and received them in person.


    Chen Yu felt that the boss was taking a sinister risk and looked at him carefully. Suddenly, Chen Yu''s eyes locked on the boss''s arm.


    The boss''s arm was tattooed with a bear''s head. Chen Yu frowned slightly and recalled the moment when the drunk gangster stabbed himself with a dagger.


    At that time, Chen Yu took the gangster''s attack seriously, but Chen Yu accidentally saw the gangster''s arm with a bear head tattoo. Chen Yu still remembered this very clearly.


    The boss of the stall and the gangster are tattooed with the same tattoo. It must be that these two people are together, and the tattoo of cutting the bear''s head must be a specific sign of their male gang.


    When xiongba entered the underworld, he killed a black bear with one punch, which caused a sensation in the whole underworld. Later, after Liu whirlwind was caught in prison, xiongba set up a gang by himself. At that time, xiongba specially named his gang xiongbang in order to commemorate his deeds of killing a black bear with one punch, and his brothers were marked by tattoos on bear heads.


    Gouzi also glanced at Chen Yu carefully, and was a little puzzled. The smelly boy looked like a smelly boy who was still in college. Each of his younger brothers knew very well about the strength of XiongGe. How could the boss die in the hands of the smelly boy and die so miserably? It''s a little incredible.


    Who the hell is this smelly boy? How can he have such terrible strength? At this time, the dog doubted that the brother was wrong. How could such a hairy boy be the one who killed the boss.


    Wang wanci picked up the menu and looked at it. She couldn''t make up her mind for a moment and asked softly.


    "Chen Yu, what would you like to eat?"


    Chen Yu? This smelly boy''s name is Chen Yu? When Gouzi heard the name, he immediately confirmed what his brother said. The Xiong gang had informed him that the murderer who killed the boss was a smelly boy named Chen Yu, and each brother sent photos of Chen Yu. It was only because his store had a special fire these two days and he had not had time to seriously look at Chen Yu''s photos, so he never thought of the person who killed the boss, It''s such a hairy boy.


    When it was confirmed that the smelly boy in front of him was the one who killed his boss, the dog shivered all over. Brother Xiong was the one who could kill a black bear with one punch. He also trained into a copper skin and iron bone and was invulnerable. Almost all other gangs in the underworld were not afraid of brother Xiong, that is, the boss poisonous scorpion of the shoe gang, I just didn''t pay attention to brother Xiong.


    You can be killed by this smelly boy. How powerful this smelly boy is. It seems that you should be careful. If you fight with this smelly boy, your little means are not enough for others to fight with one finger.


    "Our spicy crayfish is good and fresh. You can have a taste..."


    Dog son was afraid that Chen Yu saw his intention, so he quickly met Chen Yu with a smiling face and introduced their specialty to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "then have a try..."


    Chen Yu deliberately pretends to be careless. This bastard will certainly attack himself in a moment, because even if he is pretending, his eyes still betray him. Chen Yu has a super insensible ability. Why can''t he see the intention of this little gangster.


    Wang wanci smiled, "Chen Yu, I specially asked you out today. Just order whatever you want. You''re welcome..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said, "then I''m not polite..."


    "Come... Give me some crabs, two catties of skin shrimp, fifty strings of mutton, and a hundred strings of large pieces of meat..."


    Chen Yu ordered a lot of food in one breath, just two people. Chen Yu ordered so much at once, which surprised Wang wanci. How can two people finish eating so many things


    However, Wang wanci didn''t care about Chen Yu''s actions, because Chen Yu is a very powerful person. It''s not surprising that she can eat so many things at once


    Seeing that Chen Yu asked for so many things at once, Gouzi was puzzled. Who is this smelly boy? He ordered so many things. It''s really a waste.


    "Would you like anything else to drink?"


    The dog continued.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "I ordered so many delicious food. Of course I want to drink. Then give me ten draft beer first..."


    holy crap Is this smelly boy crazy? Can he even drink ten draft beer? It''s really a wonderful work, but it''s good. If this smelly boy drinks too much, he won''t have to bother himself.


    "Wait a minute, guys. The food will be ready soon..."


    After that, Gouzi turned back to the kitchen and told the people below to serve Chen Yu first. If the smelly boy left here because of something else, he would miss a great opportunity.


    "Chen Yu, what are you thinking?"


    Wang wanci saw Chen Yu in a daze and asked softly.


    Chen Yu is probing around with his divine sense to see how dangerous it is here. In fact, Chen Yu is not afraid, but Wang wanci is with him. If these bastards are attacking Wang wanci, he will have to take trouble.


    "... Oh, nothing!"


    Chen Yu replied at a loss.


    Wang wanci smiled and dragged her chin with her hands. Hua Chi looked at Chen Yu with a happy smile on her face from time to time.


    Chen Yu was afraid to look Wang wanci''s eyes directly at this time, because Wang wanci''s eyes were so attractive. Chen Yu was afraid that he could not control his inner desire, so he deliberately avoided Wang wanci''s eyes.


    "Your dishes are ready..."


    With a cry, a waiter came with a plate of spicy Bruce Lee and two large draft beers.


    "This is your spicy crayfish in the second place. The others will be ready right away. You two will enjoy it slowly first..."


    Chen Yu looked at this plate of spicy crayfish and felt that it tasted good, but Chen Yu, who had been on guard for a long time, first checked it in spicy crayfish and draft beer with divine knowledge.


    The boss is a very insidious guy. If he poisons the wine and vegetables, he won''t be able to stand it. Wang wanci has just absorbed a little aura from this spirit gathering body. Chen Yu doesn''t want to detoxify her and waste it.


    After checking, Chen Yu saw that there were no hands and feet in the wine and vegetables, so he ate it safely. Wang wanci didn''t eat a few bites. Because it was too spicy, she stopped moving her chopsticks. She just looked at Chen Yu''s eating face and felt very happy.


    A moment later, after Chen Yu ordered all the wine and dishes, the boss dog hid aside and secretly looked at Chen Yu. Chen Yu drank all the ten large glasses of draft beer after a while.


    Chen Yu drank all the draft beer, but he didn''t even get drunk. Now he''s worried about the dog. This smelly boy''s drinking capacity is really great. He didn''t get drunk after drinking so much draft beer. It seems that if he doesn''t need some seasoning, it''s impossible when that smelly boy gets drunk.

 Chapter 379

    The boss of the stall thought he could wait until Chen Yu drank too much, but unexpectedly, Chen Yu didn''t even get drunk after drinking ten bottles of draft beer at one go, which made the dog a little speechless.


    In fact, Chen Yu was not able to drink this wine. Chen Yu once drank with Mo Tiancheng, but he drank a dozen bottles of Baijiu at one gulp, and he was not drunk. What''s more, he was a beer.


    It''s a dog who can''t stop in Annah. Afraid of missing this great opportunity, an evil idea suddenly appeared in his mind. It seems that if you don''t add some seasoning to this smelly boy, you really can''t do it.


    In fact, Chen Yu already knew that the boss of the stall had a malicious attempt, but Chen Yu didn''t want to do it directly. He wanted to see what tricks the bastard could play.


    "Chen Yu, are you okay?"


    Wang wanci asked with some worry when she saw Chen Yuyi drinking such wine angrily.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "this wine is nothing. I haven''t had a good drink yet..."


    Wang wanci saw Chen Yu as if nothing had happened and smiled. Now Chen Yu is doing anything in front of her. Wang wanci thinks he is so handsome.


    "Boss, give me two draft beers..." Chen Yu shouted.


    At this time, Gouzi was thinking about what to do next. When he heard that Chen Yu ordered wine again, he suddenly became proud. God helped me. This smelly boy gave himself a great opportunity.


    "Coming..."


    The dog responded loudly, and then hurried back to the kitchen. After receiving two large glasses of draft beer in person, he didn''t directly give it to Chen yuduan, but took out a small medicine bag in the back kitchen cabinet.


    The corners of dog''s mouth felt a trace of sinister. This package of medicine is a very powerful Mongolian medicine. As long as you put a little into it, people who drink it will sleep day and night. Moreover, this Mongolian medicine, when put into wine, is colorless and tasteless. Even the most powerful experts will not notice it.


    His good luck will come soon. If this smelly boy drinks it, he will make great achievements. When King Kong is happy, his future is just around the corner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The gangster picked up by Chen Yu hurried to the Xiong Gang after instructing the dog. In fact, he could call to tell him about it, but the gangster had his careful thinking, because he was only a small gangster in the Xiong gang and had no phone number of King Kong at all. If he called other brothers to tell him, If you let other brothers take your credit, wouldn''t your previous efforts be wasted? If you were stabbed in your leg, it would be in vain.


    At this time, the gangster, taking into account the pain of the wound on his leg, increased the accelerator, ran several red lights in a row, and hurried towards Xiong gang


    "Elder brother... Please don''t worry, King Kong. I must cut off that smelly boy''s head and put it on your mourning hall to avenge you..."


    King Kong looked at xiongba''s mourning hall and tightly grasped the mountain axe in his hand. His face showed a very cruel meaning.


    The main members of the Xiong Gang stood on both sides of the mourning hall and looked at King Kong one by one. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Boss, calm down. That smelly boy can kill brother Xiong. He must not be an ordinary person. We''d better be careful..."


    A middle-aged man with eyes and a strange color in his eyes came to King Kong and said faintly.


    This man''s name is Yu Chunguang. He is a military member of the Xiong gang. Generally, all big and small things in the guild can be implemented only after his consideration. This suspicious man is a full old fox.


    King Kong frowned slightly. Now Xiong Gang is in charge of the military. Brother Xiong arranged the military before his death. Although King Kong has always bothered this person, his eldest brother appreciates him very much. This time he is in charge of Xiong gang. I won''t pay attention to the words of this dog leader.


    "Isn''t it a smelly boy? What''s to be afraid of? The big brother was planted in his hands. It must be some trick that the smelly boy used. Otherwise, how could the big brother die so miserably? Don''t raise others'' momentum and destroy your prestige."


    King Kong said with disdain.


    Military Master Yu Chunguang sighed helplessly. If the King Kong''s temperament still doesn''t change, if Xiong Gang gives it to him in the future, he will certainly lose.


    King Kong glared at the military master, then pointed to the main members of the gang and scolded loudly.


    "Listen to me. Whoever dares to say that smelly boy''s powerful words in front of me in the future, I''ll chop his head off..."


    Hearing King Kong''s reprimand, everyone burst into a cold sweat. This time, the xionggang didn''t have a good life. Be careful when you talk later. This King Kong is a lord who doesn''t recognize his relatives. If that sentence is wrong, you''ll lose your head


    "Er Hu, have you heard from that smelly boy?"


    King Kong asked fiercely.


    Erhu suddenly trembled. How long did it take him? Where would there be news about that smelly boy? But now King Kong is on fire. If you say something wrong, it will be troublesome.


    "Brother, i... we are checking..."


    He stammered and replied nervously.


    King Kong slowly sat down, the flesh on his face trembled, and he didn''t speak for a long time. This frightened erhu, so he explained at once.


    "Brother, I''ve sent someone to check now. It''s estimated that there will be news soon..."


    King Kong shook his mountain axe and said viciously.


    "There is no news yet..."


    At this time, the whole mourning hall was silent. King Kong''s words were murderous. Now the two tigers are going to go away.


    "Brother, we are checking... Don''t worry... There will be news soon..."


    When erhu saw King Kong''s terrible eyes, he quickly knelt down and explained desperately.


    King Kong moved his wrist, slowly stood up, slowly walked to erhu and turned around him. Erhu''s cold sweat had soaked all his clothes and trembled all over.


    "Everyone knows my temper. I usually won''t let a guy who doesn''t work well come to a good end..."


    After King Kong said a gloomy word, he slowly put the mountain axe in his hand on erhu''s neck. He almost fainted erhu and begged for mercy.


    "Brother, please forgive me. I''m not doing well. Give me a chance..."


    Erhu desperately begged for mercy, but King Kong''s face didn''t have any pity, and his eyes showed his intention to kill.


    At this time, I saw the gangster who came to report, dragged the injured back and hurried in


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to the gangster. The gangster had never seen such a frightening place. Here are the main members of the Xiong gang. The fierce eyes made the gangster gasp for breath.


    At this time, King Kong was about to punish erhu. Suddenly, a small minion broke in, which made King Kong more angry.


    "Get out... Is this where you should come..."


    Seeing that there was something wrong with King Kong''s face, a hall leader shouted at the gangster.


    The cry almost scared the gangster away. He saw his legs tremble and plop, and hurried to kneel on the ground.


    "Big... Big brother... I have something important to report..."


    The gangster said tremblingly, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down in an instant.


    King Kong slowly took back the mountain axe on erhu''s neck and stared at the frightened gangster.


    Erhu slowly breathed a sigh of relief. This smelly boy came in time. Otherwise, I won''t protect my head. However, I hope this smelly boy is good news. If King Kong doesn''t extinguish the fire, his head can move at any time.


    "Come on, what''s important?"


    The hall leader said fiercely.


    The gangster controlled his fear and murmured.


    "Brother, i... I found out where the smelly boy who killed brother Xiong is..."


    Hearing these words, erhu was immediately excited. What this smelly boy said is really good news. He is really his Savior. When this matter is over, I really want to promote him.


    When King Kong heard the news, his stretched face suddenly improved a lot. King Kong took away the mountain axe and walked slowly to the gangster.


    "Where is that smelly boy now?"


    The gangster is not nervous at this time. The one standing in front of him is the new boss of Xiong gang. This time, he will develop. Maybe when the boss is happy and lets himself be the hall leader, he will develop.


    This gangster has been in the Xiong gang for more than ten years, but he is still just a gangster at the bottom because he doesn''t have much ability. Today is a good opportunity to "honor his family and ancestors". We must seize this good opportunity.


    I saw the gangster playing smart back.


    "Big brother, that smelly boy is in the dog''s stall now. I found that smelly boy on the road and made a few moves with him, but that smelly boy is so powerful that he stabbed my leg. I fought with him in order to avenge brother Xiong, but I''m really not the opponent of that smelly boy. As soon as I thought that brother Xiong died in the hands of that smelly boy, I was shocked Is to fight for revenge for brother Xiong... "


    He didn''t know that he had been killed. King Kong had just given an order. If anyone dared to say that the smelly boy was powerful in front of him, he would cut off his head. The gangster was smart enough to exaggerate the things at that time and wanted to show how brave he was in front of King Kong, but it was this little smart, It will completely kill him.


    At this time, all the people looked at the scene nervously. It was originally an opportunity for the smelly boy to make contributions. The guy who didn''t know how to live and die had such a broken mouth and said too much. The more King Kong didn''t want to hear, the smelly boy said it all and was very proud. If he could live this time, That''s the life of this smelly boy.


    Just when the self righteous gangster said that it was the rise, King Kong suddenly showed an evil look in his eyes, fiercely took out the mountain axe, and fiercely chopped down the neck of the gangster who still felt that he had made great achievements


    When the gangster was still exaggerating himself, a cold light flashed. Before he could react, his head had slipped to the ground.


    This scene made the whole main members of Xiong Gang silent. They all held their breath and didn''t dare to say more. If they were talkative, wouldn''t they be asking for trouble.


    Military Master Yu Chunguang frowned slightly. It seems that his status as a male Gang is not guaranteed. This King Kong is too cruel. If he talks too much in the future, his life will not be guaranteed.


    King Kong looked at the heads on the ground and ordered loudly.


    "Let''s go..."

 Chapter 380

    In the stall, customers pushing cups and changing lamps are chatting happily. At this time, Wang wanci is not disturbed by the noise of the outside world. His eyes have been staring at Chen Yu. At this moment, he is completely immersed in happiness. Chen Yu''s every move is so handsome and perfect in Wang wanci''s eyes.


    Dog Zi, the boss of the stall, personally sent the seasoned draft beer to Chen Yu. Aren''t you good at drinking, smelly boy? I''ll let you taste the seasoned draft beer this time. I''m sure you can drink it and have a lot of stamina.


    "The young man has a good drink. I''ll buy you these two draft beers..."


    The dog pretended to say, but Chen Yu could see the sinister in his eyes at once.


    "Ha ha... Thank you..."


    Chen Yu sneered twice and thought to himself that this insidious guy really can act. Since you can act, I''ll play with you.


    Chen Yu picked up a draft beer, smiled slightly, and then pretended to be joking.


    "Why is this draft beer different from the first one? Did you put anything in it?"


    Chen Yu''s words made the dog tick in his heart. This smelly boy can''t see that there is a problem with this draft beer. What can I do?


    The dog''s face looked a little ugly and his speech began to puff.


    "HMM... you''re really kidding... I... I''m opening the door to do business. How can I put spices in the wine..."


    Wang wanci thought Chen Yu had drunk too much. The shopkeeper kindly gave him two glasses of draft beer. Isn''t Chen Yu going too far.


    "Boss, do you mind? Chen Yu may have drunk too much. I''m kidding..."


    Wang wanci was afraid that the shopkeeper would be angry and quickly explained.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, slowly put down the draft beer in his hand, and then sneered.


    "Yes, I''m kidding. It scares you, ha ha..."


    At this time, the dog has shed a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead. I thought he was aware that the ingredients were put in the two draft beers. I was scared to death. If the smelly boy really saw something wrong, it would be really troublesome.


    This smelly boy is the one who killed brother Xiong. His strength must be terrible. If you start, my five or six brothers here are definitely not his opponents.


    "Hahaha... You are really kidding..."


    The dog smiled awkwardly and slowly calmed the tension in his heart.


    "Well, go down. If anything happens, I''ll call you again..."


    Chen Yu said faintly.


    The dog son quickly nodded, turned and left here, quickly hid in a back kitchen and secretly looked at the situation of Chen Yu.


    "Big brother..."


    One of Gouzi''s younger brothers almost fainted with a cold word.


    "Do you want to die and scare me to death..."


    At the beginning, the boy saw that his eldest brother was different from usual. This time, he saw brother Gouzi, hiding in the crack of the door and secretly looking at a smelly boy. He was puzzled.


    "Brother Gouzi, what''s the matter with you? Who the hell is that smelly boy? I think you''re so nervous..."


    The dog took a deep breath and said nervously.


    "That smelly boy is the one who killed our guild leader, brother Xiong..."


    Hearing this sentence, Gouzi''s little brother was shocked. He couldn''t help looking at Chen Yu and was more puzzled.


    Guild leader, brother Xiong, no one dares to offend him. How can such a smelly boy kill him? Is he wrong?


    The dog didn''t have time to explain more to the little brother. He continued to watch the movement of Chen Yu. The little brother was speechless, but he was also very curious. He also looked at it.


    Drink quickly... Drink quickly


    Gouzi looked at Chen Yu anxiously and clenched his fist tightly.


    Chen Yu actually felt that the dog was hiding and was secretly looking at himself, so he deliberately picked up draft beer and shook it in front of his eyes.


    "Chen Yu, stop drinking and pay attention to your body..."


    Wang wanci whispered persuasion.


    Wang wanci''s words made Gouzi very nervous. Damn bitch, don''t ruin your good deeds. I''ll have to sleep with you later.


    Chen Yu smiled mysteriously, and then slowly put down the draft beer. Gouzi collapsed when he saw the situation at this time.


    The little brother on one side didn''t know what was going on. When he saw the boss, he looked a little tangled, and some couldn''t hold his breath.


    "Brother, isn''t he just a smelly boy? Just call our brother and help him..."


    Gouzi was already a little angry. When he heard his subordinates say so, he immediately got angry.


    "Are you crazy? That smelly boy is the one who killed brother Xiong. Can we clean up that smelly boy? Don''t make trouble here and get out of here..."


    The little brother sighed helplessly. His mouth is really cheap. Isn''t it boring? After being scolded, the little brother returned to his post very boring and didn''t dare to talk more.


    Gouzi is still looking at Chen Yu''s situation. He keeps muttering in his heart and drinks quickly. This is a great opportunity for him to make contributions, but he must satisfy himself.


    At this time, Chen Yu slowly picked up the draft beer and took a big SIP without hesitation. Now the dog was very excited. The smelly boy was finally fooled. It was not easy for me to be nervous for so long.


    Hum! This sweat medicine is a newly bought product. If you take a sip, you can''t resist it even if you are powerful. I have a chance to make contributions.


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t drink enough, Wang wanci slowly picked up another draft beer and said gently.


    "Chen Yu, I''ll have a drink with you..."


    Chen Yu knows that there are sweat pills in the wine and there are spiritual beads in his body. He will be fine at all, but he didn''t expect Wang wanci to drink this wine. That''s not good. Although he can help her detoxify, he still doesn''t want to get into such trouble.


    Just when Wang wanci was about to drink, Chen Yu grabbed the draft beer and said with great concern.


    "Wan Ci, you''d better not drink. It''s bad for your health..."


    Chen Yu picked up the draft beer and directly killed the cup. Wang wanci was very moved when she saw this scene. Chen Yu was concerned about me. It was so happy


    The dog who secretly looks at the situation here is very proud. Even if you are forced by the cow, you can''t escape from my Wuzhishan this time. After drinking so many sweat medicine at one time, you can sleep for a few days and nights. After that, I can take you anyway.


    After drinking two glasses of draft beer, Chen Yu deliberately pretended to be a little confused. Wang wanci said with concern when she saw Chen Yu getting drunk.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go..."


    Chen Yu smiled and shouted.


    "Boss, check out..."


    The dog was very proud and ran out, but he was a little puzzled. This smelly boy is really not simple. He can persist for so long after drinking so many sweat pills. It''s really powerful.


    "You two eat well..."


    The dog said insidiously.


    Chen Yu was very satisfied and smiled. "It''s not bad, especially the wine. It tastes very special. I''ll hold your show next time..."


    The dog smiled strangely. He didn''t know that the smelly boy was dying. He also said that he would come to the show next time. This time, there will be no such next time.


    Wang wanci took the initiative to ask Chen Yu out today. How can Chen Yu treat him to this meal? Wang wanci took out her wallet and said softly.


    "Boss, how much is it?"


    The dog this time showed his evil face and smiled arrogantly.


    "I invited you to this meal, hahaha..."


    Wang wanci doesn''t understand what the boss of the stall means. How can he avoid the order for no reason? Just when Wang wanci looked at the boss with evil eyes in his eyes, she suddenly became nervous. It seems that this bastard has a malicious attempt


    Chen Yu didn''t say a word and was still eating the last few mutton kebabs left on the table. He secretly thought that the bastard''s fox tail was finally exposed.


    "Boss, what do you mean?"


    Chen Yu drank coldly after drying the last draft beer.


    Wang wanci felt something was wrong and subconsciously forgot Chen Yu''s side and leaned over


    Dog Zi thought Chen Yu would faint in a while. At this time, he was very arrogant. He ignored the current business and directly shouted at all the customers.


    "It''s closed today. Let''s hurry..."


    The customers didn''t understand what was going on. Some complained, but at this time, Gouzi''s men rushed out with machetes. The customers saw that something big was going to happen. It''s better to leave here quickly.


    After the customer left, Gouzi''s younger brother immediately surrounded Chen Yu. Seeing this situation, Wang wanci was a little nervous. Although she knew Chen Yu''s strength was very powerful, Chen Yu drank a lot of wine today, and these gangsters were holding deadly weapons. What can we do.


    At this time, Chen Yu smiled calmly, followed by a frozen look in his eyes and cheered coldly.


    "If you don''t want to die, get away..."


    "Ha ha... Smelly boy, it''s kind of arrogant at this time..."


    The dog laughed fiercely and said, because Chen Yu had drunk the draught beer of his Mongolian medicine. It is estimated that in a while, the smelly boy will be unconscious. Although the smelly boy has the strength to kill Xiong, now he is just a chess piece in his hand. Once he knows that he has his own way.


    "Boss, don''t talk to him. Tie him up quickly..."


    One of Gouzi''s men said arrogantly, but before his voice fell, Chen Yu''s chopsticks flew out


    "Er..."


    Before the gangster could react, the chopsticks ran directly through his eyebrows like a sharp arrow and died on the spot


    holy crap What''s the situation with NIMA? This smelly boy has been poisoned by his own sweat medicine. Why is he still so powerful? What''s the matter


    Gouzi and his men suddenly burst into a cold sweat, and a cold air rushed all over their body in an instant.


    Wang wanci leaned close to Chen Yu and got nervous


    "You... What kind of monster are you?"


    The dog said with some trembling.


    At this time, the dog''s heart was a little flustered. The smelly boy clearly had drunk the beer with sweat medicine. How should he be like nothing? Is sweat medicine useless to the smelly boy?


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "ha ha... It seems that your wishful thinking is wrong. This little measurement wants to poison me. It underestimates me..."

 Chapter 381

    Gouzi thought that after Chen Yu drank the draught beer of Mongolian medicine, the toxicity would attack in a moment, which made him suddenly change his face.


    "Smelly boy, your time of death is coming..."


    Gouzi''s men surrounded Chen Yu and Wang wanci. Without saying a word, one of the bald gangsters directly took the dagger in his hand and rushed directly towards Chen Yu


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and his fingers trembled slightly. He saw the chopsticks in his hand, which immediately looked like a sharp arrow, shooting directly at the middle of the gangster''s eyebrows


    "Er..."


    Before he could react, the chopstick ran through the center of his eyebrows. The gangster let out a muffled voice and fainted on the spot.


    holy crap What kind of monster is this smelly boy? Obviously he has drunk the sweat medicine, and the dog has specially increased the dosage. Even if a cow drinks these two draft beers, it will have to be unconscious for several days and nights, not to mention people.


    But the smelly boy in front of me didn''t do anything at all. What''s going on? Is his own sweat medicine fake?


    At this time, Gouzi''s men suddenly burst into a cold sweat, and a cold air rushed all over his body. This smelly boy is the one who can kill brother Xiong. His strength is terrible. One chopstick can easily shoot his own people. Who dares to get close to him


    The dog shivered all over and was at a loss for a moment. What method did the smelly boy use? How come even the sweat medicine didn''t work on him? Up to now, there''s no other way. This great opportunity for meritorious service is in front of him. You can''t miss it. Now you have several men, each with a deadly weapon. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat the local snake, Even if this smelly boy is forced by the cow, if we go together, it may not be our own opponent.


    At this time, Wang wanci leaned close to Chen Yu and became a little nervous. Although Chen Yu was very powerful, after all, he drank so much wine and these bastards took sharp murder weapons. If they went together, would Chen Yu be in danger


    At this time, Chen Yu was very calm. He didn''t pay attention to these little gangsters. Chen Yu picked up another chopstick, raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly.


    "Come on, who ordered you to do this? If you don''t say it, that bastard will be your end..."


    Chen Yu''s body revealed a powerful murderous spirit. Gouzi''s men looked at Chen Yu''s chopsticks and couldn''t help shivering all over. They subconsciously stepped back two steps and didn''t dare to do it easily.


    Seeing this, Gouzi fought back his fear and shouted fiercely.


    "Don''t be afraid, this smelly boy has drunk my sweat medicine. It''s estimated that he can''t endure for a long time. Let''s go together. If you can clean up this smelly boy, you will be rewarded..."


    Hearing the boss''s words, the courage of the gangsters increased. With the attractive reward from the dog, the morale of these gangsters immediately increased. They held their machetes tightly and were ready to go at any time.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, "it seems that you must die..."


    When Wang wanci heard Gouzi say that Chen Yu had been treated with Mongolian medicine, she became more nervous. She held Chen Yu''s arm tightly and looked at Chen Yu with worry.


    The corner of the dog''s mouth tilted and shouted arrogantly.


    "Smelly boy, you have to die..."


    Before the words fell, the dog gave a vicious order to his men.


    "Don''t be afraid, give me..."


    Just as the dog''s voice fell, a cold light suddenly flashed between them.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Ah..."


    A chopstick stabbed into Gouzi''s thigh in an instant. The bastard flopped and knelt down directly. He screamed in pain.


    Chen Yu looked at the painful dog coldly and smiled faintly.


    "How does it taste?"


    The dog son endured the pain and saw that his men still didn''t mean to go up, so he shouted angrily.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up. This smelly boy can''t hold on for a long time..."


    At this time, Gouzi still thinks that the sweat medicine he put down can work. It is estimated that if he knows that Chen Yu has the ability to resist all poisons, he will not have the idea of making meritorious contributions.


    Gouzi''s men couldn''t watch the elder brother being abused. They looked at each other, swung their machetes and rushed towards Chen Yu at the same time.


    Seeing the situation at this time, Wang wanci was very nervous. She held Chen Yu''s arm tightly, endured the fear in her heart, and wanted to be with Chen Yu. Even if she was in danger, she would also be with Chen Yu.


    Facing the aggressive gangsters, Chen Yu had no sense of crisis at all. Chen Yu picked up several pairs of chopsticks from the chopstick basket in no hurry. His eyes coagulated. These chopsticks flew out like flying arrows


    "Ah... Er..."


    As like as two peas of a voice, these blunt just rushed to the ground, and they were just like the dog.


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to kill this time. These gangsters were much better than the first one who died miserably. If Chen Yu ignored Wang wanci and was around him, these gangsters would have died long ago.


    After all, Wang wanci is a girl. If she sees a bloody scene, she will be frightened. These gangsters have picked up a dog''s life. You have to thank Wang wanci.


    Gouzi didn''t expect Chen Yu''s strength to be so powerful. He regretted it very much. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have the idea that he should make contributions or not. It''s good this time. He can''t take his life in.


    Wang wanci just pressed her eyes tightly because she didn''t want to see Chen Yu hurt. However, when he heard a few screams, she slowly opened her eyes and saw Chen Yu sitting next to him unharmed. Moreover, the gangsters with machetes were lying on the ground and rolling, with a chopstick tied to their thighs and their heart in their hands, and immediately put them down.


    Chen Yu has guessed that these gangsters are with the gangster he met on the way, but what Chen Yu doesn''t understand is that these gangsters are from the Xiong Gang, and listening to the tone of these gangsters just now, it seems that he has a deep hatred with their Xiong Gang, which still makes Chen Yu confused.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, got up and walked slowly towards Gouzi, holding the remaining chopsticks in his hand.


    The dog trembled with fear, dragged his thigh stabbed by chopsticks and moved back subconsciously. At this time, Chen Yu was a terrible beast in his eyes, and his life was in his hands at any time.


    "Elder brother... I... I was wrong... You have a lot, please forgive me..."


    Unable to bear this suffocating fear, Gouzi quickly knelt in front of Chen Yu and begged for mercy.


    Other gangsters don''t dare to shout any more. They don''t want to be stabbed by chopsticks. Moreover, the smelly boy has said that if you want to end up like the one who has been killed, try it.


    There''s only one life for people. People don''t want to ruin their life for the benefit of shit. It''s not cost-effective. In addition, their Laozi have knelt down and begged for mercy. They''d better follow and beg for mercy. If this smelly boy is angry, his life will not be guaranteed.


    "Brother... Give us a break..."


    These gangsters got up one after another, knelt around Chen Yu and begged for mercy.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, then shook his chopsticks, his eyes coagulated and shouted domineering.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Who ordered you to do it to me?"


    Before the dog spoke, he saw a bald little brother rushing back.


    "We are all members of the Xiong gang. The order was given that brother Xiong, the eldest brother of our Xiong Gang, died in your hands. If we see you, we will avenge the leader. We don''t know anything else. We just listen to brother Gou''s arrangement..."


    The boss of Xiong Gang died in my hands. What''s going on? For a moment, Chen Yu was puzzled and frowned slightly.


    "Is what he said true?"


    Chen Yu looked at Gouzi coldly and asked faintly.


    In order to save his life, the dog couldn''t hide anything at this time, so he had to nod for sure.


    At this time, Chen Yu suddenly remembered something. During the day, before he fought with the ghost king in the underground parking lot, several thugs brought by Li Liang had a few moves with him. At that time, the big man seemed to be called a bully. Shouldn''t that big man be the leader of their Gang?


    But the big man didn''t die in his own hands. At that time, he was hit by the ghost palm of the ghost king and turned into a pile of white bones. It has nothing to do with himself. How can he say that he killed their boss? There must be something strange in it.


    "Chen Yu, let''s get out of here..."


    Seeing the result, Wang wanci walked slowly to Chen Yu and whispered.


    Chen Yu still had some questions about this matter. Ignoring Wang wanci''s words, he immediately asked dogzi coldly.


    "Is the boss of your Xiong Gang called Xiong Ba?"


    Where did the dog dare to delay, he quickly replied, "yes... Yes... The boss of our Xiong Gang is Xiong ba..."


    At this time, the dog son was speechless. The smelly boy was really confused. It was clear that the eldest brother Xiong died in his hands. It''s interesting to ask the boss what his name is. Does he want to say that he didn''t do it himself.


    These words, the dog son can only secretly think about it in his heart. If he says it, his life will be over.


    After Chen Yu confirmed it, he was very upset. He suddenly remembered a person''s name. It was Li Liang who wanted to revenge himself. This must have been done by that bastard. After calming down this incident, he will not be spared. Who is Chen Yu? Although he doesn''t mind his own business, he is also the one who doesn''t offend me and I don''t offend, This time, Li Liang is going to have a hard time.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and shouted coldly to these gangsters who knelt in front of him and begged for mercy.


    "Go back and tell your new guild leader that I didn''t kill that bully. If you''re bothering me, don''t blame me for killing your hero gang..."


    Just as Chen Yu''s voice fell, I saw more than a dozen vans parked at the door of the stall. More than 30 vicious gangsters with machetes came over, led by the bully''s cousin King Kong.


    Chen Yugang''s voice was very loud. He was just heard by King Kong. He saw the horizontal flesh on King Kong''s face tightly stretched and shouted angrily.


    "What a big breath! You have to kill our Xiong gang. I want to see if you have this ability..."

 Chapter 382

    Chen Yu understood the situation. It must have something to do with Li Liang who wanted to revenge himself. At that time, Li Liang came to clean up himself. Only that bastard can do such a sinister thing. Since Li Liang still has no intention to change, don''t blame me. When he goes back, he must clean up that bastard.


    Wang wanci sees that the matter has come to the bottom. Wang wanci is not in the mood to ask whether Chen Yu killed their guild leader. These gangsters have been punished. It''s not good to make this matter big. It''s better to leave here quickly.


    "Chen Yu, we''d better hurry..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, took out a thousand yuan from his pocket and threw it directly in front of Gouzi.


    "This is before dinner... Go back and tell your new guild leader that I didn''t kill xiongba. If you dare to send someone to trouble me, be careful that I kill your xiongbang..."


    Gouzi never thought that the smelly boy would give back his meal money. He suddenly became speechless, but Chen Yu said he didn''t kill the guild leader. He didn''t believe it. The smelly boy is so powerful. If Xiong didn''t die in his hands, could he commit suicide?


    In Yanjing City, with the strength of the bully, few people are his opponents. As I said, those powerful people are all people in the underworld and have more or less friendship with the bully. They won''t attack the bully for no reason.


    "Uh huh..."


    Although the dog didn''t believe it in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it on his face. Now the danger has passed. If he''s pissing the smelly boy off, it''s troublesome.


    Chen Yu shook the chopsticks in his hand. He saw that the chopsticks stabbed into the table. Then Chen Yu took Wang wanci and turned around to leave here.


    But just at this time, King Kong brought dozens of people and killed here. Just as King Kong got off the bus, he just heard Chen Yu scolding Gouzi. The flesh on his face trembled and shouted angrily.


    "Who has such a big voice and wants to kill our Xiong Gang? I want to see if he has this ability..."


    Seeing so many gangsters rushing in, Wang wanci felt that things were bad and held Chen Yu tightly, so that she could have a sense of security.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Looking at these bad bastards, he was helpless. It seems that these people are also members of the Xiong gang. If this matter is not solved, there will be no rest.


    Seeing that King Kong came here and brought so many of his own people, Gouzi became arrogant again.


    "Brother, this smelly boy is Chen Yu... He is the guy who killed boss Xiong..."


    Chen Yu was speechless. This unscrupulous guy spared his dog''s life just now. This bastard also said that he killed the big man himself. He should have asked him to go down and ask for clarification just now.


    After hearing Gouzi''s words, the men brought by King Kong immediately surrounded Chen Yu. At this time, Gouzi''s men took advantage of this opportunity to hide away. The smelly boy is very powerful, especially the move of flying chopsticks. It''s better to hide away. Since the King Kong sect leader came by himself, the smelly boy should be dealt with by them.


    King Kong looked at Chen Yu up and down and frowned slightly. This smelly boy was the man who killed brother Xiong. It''s a bit outrageous. Brother Xiong is a famous figure in the underworld. How could he be in the hands of such a hairy boy? It''s a little different.


    "Your boy is Chen Yu?"


    King Kong asked fiercely.


    Chen Yu calmly glanced at the gangsters around him and felt that these gangsters were much more powerful than the small minions in the stall. It seems that these people came again, especially the leader, who risked a strong murderous spirit and had the same strength as the tyrant who died in the hands of the ghost king.


    "I''m Chen Yu..."


    Seeing such a big formation, Wang wanci quickly took out the phone.


    "Who are you? If you dare to mess around, we''ll call the police several times..."


    Wang wanci''s warning was almost ignored. Chen Yu turned back and smiled at Wang wanci.


    "Put the phone away. You go to one side and have a rest. These rubbish won''t disturb the police uncle..."


    holy crap This smelly boy is so crazy. He really doesn''t know what heaven and earth are. If he doesn''t break him up today, he really doesn''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s contemptuous words, the Xiong Gang immediately became angry. They wanted to come forward and kill Chen Yu first.


    King Kong feels that Chen Yu has a strong aura, and the smelly boy can be so calm in the face of such a big array. It seems that Li Liang''s smelly boy is right. This man must be the one who killed his eldest brother.


    "Little force, today I''m going to cut off your head and avenge my big brother..."


    King Kong took out the mountain axe at his waist and shouted fiercely.


    Chen Yu pulled Wang wanci down in front of a chair and asked Wang wanci to sit down. Then he turned around and said coldly.


    "I''m warning you once that the bully didn''t die in my hands. If you dare to provoke me, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    Huh? This smelly son even said that the eldest brother didn''t die in his hands. What''s the matter? Isn''t it because he''s afraid of me and wants to get rid of it?


    At this time, the dog, who was still thinking of doing meritorious service, hurried to King Kong. Just now he and his men had personally experienced Chen Yu''s power and wanted to tell King Kong.


    The dog pointed to his thigh with chopsticks and said nervously.


    "Boss, this smelly boy is very powerful. It''s OK to drink my sweat medicine. You should be careful..."


    Gouzi is just a small gangster in the Xiong gang. It''s a great opportunity to talk to King Kong, but he never thought that this sentence caused him to kill himself.


    King Kong has already said in the bully''s mourning hall that if anyone dares to say such a thing in front of him, he will cut off his head. The gangster who just went back to report lost his life because he said Chen Yu''s powerful words. The life of this dead dog is about to be finished.


    King Kong was very angry when he heard Chen Yu''s words. At this time, Gouzi said such frustrated words in his ear, which made him even more angry.


    King Kong shouted fiercely.


    "You waste, this is damn..."


    Gouzi thought that King Kong would praise himself, but he didn''t expect that King Kong was angry. Just when Gouzi was stunned, the mountain axe in King Kong''s hand flashed a bloody cold light. Before Gouzi understood what was going on, his head was immediately cut to the ground.


    Seeing the scene at this time, the dog''s men cluttered in their hearts and trembled all over. NIMA is too cruel. The new guild leader is a devil.


    Wang wanci saw such a bloody scene for the first time. She quickly covered her eyes. She was afraid and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu frowned tightly. The man in front of him was so cruel and ruthless that he cut off the head of his men for no reason. It was really cruel.


    "Smelly boy, if you''re afraid, come here quickly and obediently. I''ll give you a happy. Otherwise, I''ll let you survive, not die..."


    King Kong wiped the blood on the mountain axe on Gouzi''s body. His eyes showed a cruel look. At this time, he didn''t believe what Chen Yu said and shouted at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was angry at this time. Since he wanted to die, he had to help him.


    "Since you have to die, I won''t blame me for being angry..."


    After talking, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, and two true Qi condensed on his palms. The man in front of him was so cruel that he should do a good thing for the people today.


    King Kong took a deep breath and swung the mountain axe in his hand. He wanted to personally kill Chen Yu and avenge his eldest brother.


    But at this time, one of his men swung his machete and took the lead in rushing towards Chen Yu. This is a great opportunity to show in front of King Kong. If he can result in this smelly boy, it will be a great achievement. At that time, his status in the Xiong gang will be like rising to heaven.


    At this time, Chen Yu has been killing all around. There is no need to be merciful to these bastards. Just when the gangster was whimsical, he rushed to Chen Yu. When he was about to start, Chen Yu shot in an instant and slapped the gangster directly on the chest.


    "Er..."


    The gangster flew out in an instant, spewed a big mouthful of blood directly in the air, and fell at the foot of King Kong. He twitched and died on the spot.


    holy crap This smelly boy''s strength is really so terrible. No wonder brother Xiong will be planted in his hands. The first gangster who rushed up just now is also a very powerful role in the Xiong gang. He is so vulnerable in front of this smelly boy. He died in the hands of this smelly boy before one move. It seems that there is really a fierce fight today.


    The gangsters who wanted to rush up and grab credit were stunned when they saw the scene at this time. They couldn''t help trembling all over and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    King Kong didn''t expect that this smelly boy''s strength was so strong. For a moment, he was a little uneasy. Who is this smelly boy? At such a young age, he has such great strength. It''s incredible.


    Chen Yu slowly withdrew his palm, his eyes condensed and shouted domineering.


    "Don''t be stunned. I don''t have time to play with you. You''d better go together..."


    Crazy! It was arrogant to the extreme. Chen Yu''s words made all the gangsters ignite their anger. In the face of such a powerful person, there was no need to estimate their face. The gangsters looked at each other and saw that half of the gangsters swung their machetes and rushed towards Chen Yu at the same time


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, these gangsters are simply vulnerable. At this time, Chen Yu doesn''t want to waste time with these small minions. His eyes coagulate, he flashed up and directly met them


    "Pa... Bang..."


    "Ah... Er..."


    In less than a minute, the men of these dozen male gangs fell to the ground, vomited blood and died


    How strong! Nima is the God of war


    The rest of the gangsters shuddered. At this time, King Kong couldn''t help trembling, and a chill slowly rushed all over his body.


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to stop at this time. He pointed to the other gangsters and shouted coldly.


    "It''s your turn..."

 Chapter 383

    Chen Yu took less than a minute to solve the gangsters who came up under the siege. The rest of the gangsters and King Kong were stopped on the spot. The smelly boy in front of him was too strong. It seems that today''s revenge plan is really a little difficult.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and glanced coldly at the rest of the gangsters. At this time, he didn''t mean to stop. These vicious bastards will be regarded as killing the people today. When the time comes, these bastards will hurt other innocent people.


    "Write it down. It''s your turn..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and his feet were strong. He flew directly and took the initiative to attack. There were more than a dozen thugs left. When he was still stunned, he was at a loss to see Chen Yu attack suddenly.


    "Er..."


    Chen Yu mercilessly solved one gangster in an instant. When other gangsters were flustered, they quickly waved their machetes to parry, but their strength was like a mole ant to Chen Yu. As long as Chen Yu killed an opportunity, these minions had no chance to fight back.


    "Ah... Er..."


    With no effort, Chen Yu solved seven or eight gangsters. At this time, King Kong can''t stand it. The smelly boy in front of him is an expert among the experts. If he goes on like this, his men will not be destroyed.


    Just now, these male gang members were still arrogant when they came in, but in less than a few minutes after Chen Yu shot, these gangsters wanted to escape. The smelly boy in front of us is so powerful that now we are not here to clean up the smelly boy. We are here to die


    Chen Yu took a faint breath and saw that the remaining gangsters shuddered and drank coldly.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out..."


    Chen Yu''s aura was very strong at this time. In order to save his life, the frightened gangsters hurried behind King Kong and waited for the new boss who always wanted revenge.


    At this time, King Kong frowned tightly, and suddenly thought of Liu whirlwind''s warning at that time. The smelly boy''s strength was just against the sky. It seems that master Liu asked himself not to mention revenge for his own good. If you take revenge on him with the smelly boy''s strength, you are looking for death


    King Kong''s eyes gathered. Xiongba is his cousin. He can have today''s status. He was promoted by XiongGe. Even if he lost his life today, he should avenge XiongGe.


    Wang wanci sat in a chair beside her and quietly looked at the situation. The worries about Chen Yu just now have disappeared. However, the question in Wang wanci''s heart has been bothering her. At the beginning, after Chen Yu saved her from the ghost king, Wang wanci felt that Chen Yu was not an ordinary mortal. In addition to the things he had experienced these times, Chen Yu is more and more a mystery in her heart, but this mystery is what Wang wanci has always wanted to find. She has always been lonely. Only such a mysterious man can move her heart.


    Wang wanci dragged her jaw with both hands and stared at Chen Yu''s figure. The excitement in her heart kept her little heart beating


    Chen Yu decided to finish, and directly carried his hands behind his back, which was very domineering.


    "I''m giving you a chance. I didn''t kill your guild leader at all. If you dare to do it, don''t blame me for killing you..."


    Chen Yu is not an unreasonable person. Although these vicious bastards deserve to die, today''s thing is that they are instigated by others. The person who should die is the bastard who did it behind his back. Chen Yu took back his murderous spirit and wanted to give the rest of the male Gang a chance to live.


    King Kong is a complete lengtouqing. He can''t listen to Chen Yu''s words at all. Although he knows very well that the smelly boy in front of him is not his opponent at all, King Kong still kept an eye on him when he came, that is, he also took a secret weapon - gun.


    Although King Kong is a lengtouqing, he is very clear in his heart that almost all his means are handed over to him by the tyrant. Why does he get angry when his subordinates mention Chen Yu''s power? That''s because he has a selfishness in his heart. Xiongbang was founded by xiongba. Almost all the brothers in the gang are confidants of xiongba. He just took over xiongbang. If he doesn''t frighten his subordinates, he can''t take charge of xiongbang. He can frighten others by killing two minions. It''s quite cost-effective.


    King Kong frowned slightly, and his five fingers tightly held the mountain axe in his hand. At this time, he has reached this point. If he doesn''t show his people, how can he sit in the position of guild leader in the future.


    "Smelly boy, with your words, let''s let brother Xiang Xiong not die in your hands. It''s ridiculous. Stop talking nonsense and die..."


    Before the words fell, King Kong made a force on the soles of his feet, waved his mountain axe and rushed up to Chen Yu


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. This guy who doesn''t know how to live or die really can''t reason with him. In that case, he won''t blame me.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen. Behind one hand, the other hand turned his palm. He looked at each other''s attack calmly


    King Kong''s strength is really not simple. His body is like a tiger. He rushed to Chen Yu irresistibly.


    The boss is so powerful! This smelly boy can''t stand the boss''s axe. He''s making you arrogant this time. Wait to die.


    There are less than ten gangsters left in Xiong gang. When they see the new boss, they are very fierce and can''t help shouting good.


    "Big brother will win... Big brother will win..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiong Gang''s old nest. Military Master Yu Chunguang sat in a rocking chair and took a deep breath of cigar. He was still thinking about what Liu Xuanfeng ordered.


    Brother Xiong died so miserably at that time. The people who could use such means must not be ordinary people. There must be a reason why Lord Liu didn''t let them take revenge. King Kong didn''t listen to Lord Liu''s instructions and insisted on taking revenge with all his brothers. It was too risky. No... for the future of Xiong Gang, I''d better report this matter to master Liu.


    Yu Chunguang threw the cigar in his hand and took out the phone directly. After hesitating for a moment, he finally decided to call Liu Xuanfeng.


    At this time, Mr. Liu is drinking tea with his senior brother long Aotian. Liu whirlwind is very puzzled about things during the day. After returning, Liu whirlwind called his senior brother and asked long Aotian out with all kinds of requests.


    In order to dispel the doubt in the younger martial brother''s heart, long Aotian told Chen Yu about his experience in Tongcheng city. When he learned this reason, Liu whirlwind was shocked. He immediately felt afraid that Chen Yu was so powerful. He really saved his life today.


    "Younger martial brother, Chen Yu is an enigmatic person. If you listen to what I say today, don''t provoke him in the future..."


    Long Aotian said very seriously.


    Liu whirlwind took a deep breath and nodded slightly. Since he already knew the boy''s strength, how could he be so uninteresting? If he had been in the past, Liu whirlwind really didn''t agree with this tone, but after several years of imprisonment, Liu whirlwind''s former arrogance had subsided, Now over half a hundred years old, he just wants to spend the rest of his life safely.


    "Elder martial brother, I still know only, ha ha..."


    Liu whirlwind said very seriously.


    Long Aotian slowly picked up the teacup, took a sip gently, and then said very seriously.


    "Younger martial brother, you must come forward and help me..."


    Huh? Liu Xuanfeng was puzzled by what elder martial brother said. As a top expert, it''s a little strange that he still has something to ask.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s funny. With your strength, if I can''t do anything, how can I do it?"


    Liu whirlwind replied somewhat puzzled.


    Long Aotian smiled helplessly. Liu Xuanfeng has not changed for so many years. He is so cautious in everything. He is really a guy who can take charge of the black forces in Yanjing for so many years.


    "Younger martial brother, you haven''t changed at all. Don''t worry, this thing I asked you to do is not difficult for you..."


    Long Aotian said faintly.


    Hearing this, Liu whirlwind smiled, "elder martial brother misunderstood. I just don''t understand. I''m surprised if you can ask me for anything. Ha ha..."


    Long Aotian didn''t want to beat around the bush. He slowly put down the tea cup in his hand and said straight to the point.


    "You have great influence in the eyes. I promised my brother today to help him solve the ghost king. You have many men. I want you to help me find out the next way of the ghost king. If there is any news, inform me immediately..."


    Then, in order not to embarrass Liu whirlwind, long Aotian changed his face and said very seriously.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. You don''t have to do this. Just ask your brothers to help find out the whereabouts of the ghost king. I''ll do the rest..."


    Liu whirlwind took a deep breath. He knew that the elder brother in the air meant Chen Yu, but as long as he offended the ghost king, he hesitated.


    Ghost sect is terrible in China, and today I saw the terrible strength of the ghost king with my own eyes. Elder martial brother, if you do so, don''t you ask for trouble.


    "Elder martial brother, you must know that ghost king, too. I think you''d better not intervene in this matter..."


    Although Liu Xuanfeng is in charge of the underworld forces in Yanjing, he still knows who the ghost sect is. With the strength of the ghost sect, they can''t afford it.


    Elder martial brother spared his life for that smelly boy at that time. Isn''t it foolish to do this


    Long Aotian frowned and looked contemptuously in his eyes.


    "In the final analysis, whether you can help me or not. As for my choice, you don''t have to worry..."


    The reason why long Aotian asked younger martial brother to help is that he knew that although Liu whirlwind had gradually withdrawn from the underworld, after all, he once brought out the eldest brother in the underworld. The ghost King appeared and disappeared. If he wanted to find him, it would certainly not be so easy, but it would be much easier if younger martial brother came forward.


    Liu whirlwind pondered for a moment and kept weighing it in his heart. Today, the hero died in the hands of the ghost king. His cousin King Kong was a lengtouqing. If he didn''t take revenge, he would not give up. At that time, he didn''t tell them the real murderer, because even if he found the ghost king, he would die for nothing, At this time, senior brother is going to kill the ghost king. It''s a good thing to have the best of both worlds. You can not only explain to Xiong Gang, but also sell a favor in front of senior brother. This deal is still very cost-effective.

 Chapter 384

    Long Aotian''s words made younger martial brother Liu whirlwind hesitate for a long time, but under the balance, Liu whirlwind said faintly.


    "OK! Since elder martial brother spoke, I promised..."


    "Then I''ll thank you, younger martial brother..."


    Long Aotian smiled faintly, then hugged his fist and thanked him. After that, he was ready to leave here, because he saw the strength of the ghost king during the day. If he wanted to solve him, there would be a fierce fight. Now he''d better go back and make more preparations.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll leave first..."


    Liu whirlwind saw that his senior brother was leaving. Of course, he had to politely ask him to stay, but just when he got up and was about to speak, the phone rang.


    "Lingling..."


    Long Aotian pointed to the phone, motioned Liu whirlwind to answer the phone quickly, then nodded slightly, turned and walked directly towards the door.


    Liu whirlwind took a deep breath and frowned slightly when he saw that the incoming number displayed on the phone was from xiongbang military division.


    "Hello..."


    Liu whirlwind gave a low hum and saw an anxious voice across the phone.


    "Master Liu, it''s bad. King Kong took his brothers to avenge Chen Yu, the smelly boy who killed brother Xiong..."


    Revenge? Chen Yu?


    After hearing this, Liu whirlwind suddenly collapsed. What''s the matter? How can King Kong avenge Chen Yu? Should someone mislead Chen Yu to kill the bully?


    It''s broken... I''m pregnant now


    "Where are they? Quickly call King Kong and tell him that you must fight with Chen Yu, or your Xiong gang will be destroyed..."


    Hearing Liu Xuanfeng''s words, the military Master Yu Chunguang suddenly burst into a cold sweat, but his heart was very clear that King Kong''s character was very stubborn, that is, ten cows could not be pulled back. After saying that, King Kong has been against himself. In the future, he may not be able to sit for long in the position of the military master of xiongbang. If he calls King Kong himself, I''m afraid he won''t listen to himself at all.


    "Master Liu... This..."


    Yu Chunguang said with some huff and puff.


    Long Aotian, who had just come to the door, stopped when he heard Liu whirlwind talking about Chen Yu''s name. What happened? Did younger martial brother''s men have any conflict with Chen Yu?


    At this time, Liu whirlwind was very nervous. How could this King Kong who didn''t know his life and death go to find Chen Yu for revenge? This thing was not done by Chen Yu at all. If Chen Yu did it, he would also seek his own death.


    Liu whirlwind didn''t say that the hero was killed by the ghost king at that time. That''s because he knew that even if King Kong found the ghost king, it wouldn''t help. If he offended the ghost sect, the Xiong gang would be doomed. But because of his momentary concern, he never thought that this King Kong should provoke Chen Yu, who is more terrible than the ghost king. It''s really speechless.


    "What... Don''t call soon..."


    Liu Xuanfeng said angrily.


    The military division was helpless and nervous.


    "Master Liu, I had persuaded him at the beginning, but King Kong didn''t listen to me at all. There were other brothers who dissuaded me at that time, but they were all killed by King Kong. If I called him, I would certainly listen to me..."


    When hearing this, Liu whirlwind sighed with chagrin. It seems that this matter still has to come out in person. If it is later, it may involve the whole underworld.


    Liu whirlwind quickly hung up the phone and stood up in a panic. He was at a loss when he saw that his senior brother was looking at him coldly.


    "Younger martial brother, what happened?"


    Long Aotian frowned and asked seriously.


    "Hey! Elder martial brother, it''s the King Kong of Xiong gang who doesn''t know how to die. I don''t know who said that the hero died in the hands of Chen Yu. At this time, the King Kong summoned the brothers of Xiong gang and is looking for Chen Yu for revenge..."


    Long Aotian heard this and smiled faintly. These things who don''t know how to live or die dare to find Chen Yu''s trouble. It''s really beyond their power.


    "Younger martial brother, I advise you to stop your men quickly. If it''s late, you should be able to guess the consequences..."


    Long Aotian''s words are not exaggerated at all. He knows Chen Yu''s strength best. If Chen Yu is really angry, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Liu whirlwind took a deep breath. Just about to take out the phone, he took back the idea. It''s better to go in person. If the boy was in a rage and involved himself, it would be troublesome.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t forget what I asked you to do..."


    After long Aotian gave an order, he turned and pushed the door to leave. Liu Xuanfeng turned his eyes and hurriedly stopped long Aotian''s footsteps.


    "Wait, elder martial brother..."


    Long Aotian turned back and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu whirlwind took three steps and became two. He hurriedly came to long Aotian. At this time, King Kong must have started with Chen Yu. Now even if he went by himself, Chen Yu would not buy his own account. He took someone to clean him up. At that time, Chen Yu would not be able to do it himself.


    After all, the elder martial brother had an intersection with him. If the elder martial brother could come forward, the matter would come to a good end, so Liu whirlwind had the idea of wanting the elder martial brother to go with him.


    "Elder martial brother, you must help me with this. Come with me..."


    Long Aotian sighed helplessly. This younger martial brother Liu is really a smart man. He took himself. When the time comes, he can''t be in danger.


    "OK... But I''m ugly. Chen Yu, you''ve seen his strength. If he''s really angry, I can''t stop him..."


    Liu whirlwind took a breath of air-conditioning. Don''t worry about those first. At least if the senior brother followed him, he still had a little bottom in his heart. If he went by himself, he would not calm the matter.


    Liu whirlwind nodded. They were in a hurry to drive towards the place of the incident


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Go to hell..."


    King Kong swung the mountain axe in his hand, rushed to Chen Yu and chopped fiercely at Chen Yu''s neck.


    At this time, Chen Yu stood still and didn''t move. He didn''t mean to dodge at all. This look down on him, but he was angry with King Kong. NIMA was too forced. Even if he was strong, he wouldn''t ignore himself so much


    What the hell should that smelly boy be? Isn''t he scared silly by King Kong?


    The rest of the gangsters saw Chen Yu standing still in the face of the boss''s attack. They thought they were frightened by the boss''s ferocity, and suddenly showed their proud faces one by one.


    "Kill him... Kill him..."


    At this time, Wang wanci didn''t understand Chen Yu''s behavior. For a moment, she was worried. Was it that Chen Yu had been treated with Mongolian medicine and just couldn''t attack now? What can I do?


    "Chen Yu, be careful..."


    Wang wanci shouted out in a hurry.


    Just as everyone looked nervously at this scene, Chen Yu immediately shot and directly greeted the mountain axe.


    "Pa......"


    Chen Yu''s two fingers caught the chopping axe in an instant. King Kong was stunned on the spot and frowned nervously.


    what the hell! This... This is too powerful for NIMA. Can humans do this? Two... That''s two fingers


    The gangsters opened their mouths in surprise. The scene in front of them made them tremble. They had seen many big scenes in the underworld for the first time. It is estimated that if they saw Chen Yu''s real strength, they should not be scared to pee their pants.


    Chen Yu looked at King Kong very easily. This small measurement is too childish for Chen Yu. Just now, if Chen Yu wanted to directly result in his life, it was only a matter of minutes.


    King Kong secretly calmed down and tried to recover the axe controlled by Chen Yu, but he never thought that he used his milk strength and failed. For a moment, King Kong was a little flustered.


    "Bang..."


    Just when King Kong hesitated, Chen Yu''s fingers worked hard. Chen Yu immediately grabbed the mountain axe with a bloody smell. Then Chen Yu shook his wrist. The mountain axe was directly nailed to a wooden post not far away.


    King Kong is really not simple. Seeing that his strength is no better than Chen Yu, he calmed down and hit Chen Yu''s face in an instant.


    Chen Yu had expected that this bastard would have such a move. Since he used his fist, I''ll let you taste my fist. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and punched the other party directly


    "Bang..."


    "Click..."


    When King Kong''s fist hit Chen Yu''s fist, he suddenly felt like hitting an iron block, and his five fingers were immediately smashed.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    King Kong retreated more than a dozen times and almost didn''t fall down, but at this time, when he saw his hand, his bones had broken his skin, and he spent out miserably.


    At this time, the air of the whole stall condensed, and all gangsters couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. The nickname of King Kong was so called because his fist was like an iron fist. A five centimeter steel plate could be pierced by his fist. He was so vulnerable in front of the smelly boy. Who is the holy boy


    King Kong bit tightly without saying a word. The cold sweat on his forehead slowly flowed down. It seems that they can''t clean up this smelly boy, but they can''t just give up. If they can''t pick up this smelly boy, how can they convince the public in the future.


    Chen Yu moved his fingers, raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly.


    "If you don''t get out, do you really want to go down and ask the bully face to face before you stop?"


    Chen Yu gives them another chance, because these bastards have learned their due lesson. He can''t really destroy their male gang.


    Chen Yu''s cold words made all the gangsters stand up and tremble. Some gangsters who couldn''t bear the pressure felt their fingers soften and their machetes fell to the ground one after another.


    But at this time, King Kong still didn''t mean to stop. He immediately took out the prepared pistol from his waist, directly pointed the muzzle at Chen Yu and shouted fiercely.


    "Little force, I don''t believe you are powerful. You can have bullets..."


    Guns! Wang wanci was worried when she saw that the other party took out a pistol. This is a deadly weapon. Although Chen Yu''s strength is powerful, how can he resist the pistol? What can I do?


    Wang wanci tightly grasped the corner of her clothes and felt uneasy. What should I do if Chen Yu dies here today? What should I do now? At this time, Wang wanci frowned tightly and suddenly had an impulsive idea in her mind. Chen Yu saved her life. You can''t just watch Chen Yu fall under the muzzle of a gun, It''s time to repay your kindness

 Chapter 385

    King Kong punched Chen Yu. He didn''t expect that his iron fist would be vulnerable in the eyes of the other party. King Kong retreated more than a dozen times, and the hard hit fist, bone fracture and completely wasted.


    Xiong Gang''s men were completely stunned and trembled by the scene. The strength of the smelly boy in front of them was terrible. King Kong''s fist could break through a five centimeter steel plate. He was so vulnerable in front of the smelly boy. The smelly boy seemed to be a guy who could not be provoked.


    Faced with such a shocking scene, some gangsters have begun to suppress their inner fear, their fingers have softened, and their machetes inadvertently fell to the ground.


    Chen Yu gestured and looked coldly at the distorted King Kong on the opposite face. Chen Yu could feel it. The gangsters behind King Kong had begun to fear and didn''t mean to do it at all, but the murderous spirit of King Kong didn''t abate at all.


    King Kong took a deep breath, instantly took out the prepared pistol from his waist, directly pointed the muzzle at Chen Yu, and shouted angrily.


    "Little force, I want to see how good you are..."


    At this time, Wang wanci saw that the other party took out a pistol and suddenly clicked in her heart. This is a pistol. Even if Chen Yu is powerful, can he resist the bullet?


    At this tense moment, Wang wanci couldn''t watch Chen Yu lose his life. Suddenly, an amazing idea came out of Wang wanci''s heart.


    Wang wanci got up and ran quickly towards Chen Yu


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the pistol emitting the smell of death in King Kong''s hand, and did not panic at all, because Chen Yu has learned this highly lethal weapon many times. Pistol is still a deadly weapon for an ordinary mortal, but it is nothing for Chen Yu.


    "It seems that you really don''t go into the coffin and don''t shed tears. Since you insist on doing so, I''m really polite..."


    After that, Chen Yu calmly stretched out two fingers and made a move to catch the bullet with his fingers.


    King Kong laughed coldly. The smelly boy was so arrogant that he even wanted to catch the bullet with his fingers. It''s impossible.


    "Hahaha... Smelly boy, you''re awesome, then I''ll let you taste the bullet..."


    Before King Kong''s voice fell, his fingers slowly pulled the trigger.


    The gangsters held their breath and stared at the next scene. Is this smelly boy crazy or does he really have the strength to catch bullets? This is a rare scene


    "Chen Yu..."


    At this time, Wang wanci had rushed to Chen Yu. Chen Yu didn''t expect that Wang wanci had made such an act at this critical moment. When he was about to stop Wang wanci, the other party had pulled the trigger viciously.


    "Pa......"


    A lightning flash like warhead flew towards Chen Yu mercilessly, but at this moment, Chen Yu never thought that Wang wanci was in front of him without scruples.


    Wang wanci tightly hugged Chen Yu, turned her back to the flying bullet and closed her eyes. She felt that it was very happy to fall into Chen Yu''s arms at the last moment of her life, because as a strong woman, it was her happiest moment to stop the bullet for the man she deeply loved.


    Chen Yu... I''m gone. I hope I can meet you in the next life. I hope you can remember my name forever in this life, Chen Yu


    At this time, Chen Yu was deeply touched by Wang wanci''s move. Wang wanci was really stupid. He had less than a few contacts with her and even ignored his life for himself. What is this for.


    But Chen Yu''s heart was touched by Wang wanci''s actions at this time, but now he can''t think more. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shot in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    Just when everyone thought that Chen Yu and Wang wanci could fall in a pool of blood, the bullet was firmly sandwiched between Chen Yu''s two fingers.


    This... This NIMA is too rebellious. Is this what humans can do?


    At this time, all gangsters, including King Kong, opened their mouths in amazement. They couldn''t believe this incredible scene.


    King Kong stared at the warhead on Chen Yu''s fingers and took a breath of air-conditioning. He suddenly recalled in his mind that Liu whirlwind said not to let himself seek revenge. The strength of the smelly boy in front of him was so terrible that he could catch bullets. He... Who is he?


    After hearing the gunshot, Wang wanci thought he was dead. He hugged Chen Yu tightly and felt the calm breath from Chen Yu.


    Wang wanci slowly opened her eyes and was surprised to see Chen Yu still around her


    Am I dead? Is Chen Yu dead, too? What''s going on? Didn''t I stop the bullet?


    "Wan Ci, it''s dangerous here. Hide behind me..."


    Chen Yu said faintly.


    What''s going on? Is it an illusion? Hearing Chen Yu''s voice, Wang wanci was stunned. Didn''t she die?


    Wang wanci slowly raised her head and saw Chen Yu''s deep eyes. When Wang wanci''s eyes floated to Chen Yu''s fingers, she suddenly realized that she and Chen Yu were not dead. The deadly warhead was caught by Chen Yu''s fingers.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Wang wanci looked at Chen Yu excitedly and hugged Chen Yu with more force. Chen Yu smiled slightly.


    "Wan Ci, hide behind me. Don''t do such a stupid thing in the future..."


    This sentence immediately melted Wang wanci''s heart, and the charming eyes burst into light tears. Chen Yu was caring about me. This feeling was great. What he did just now, even if he died, was worth it.


    Wang wanci calmed his emotions and hid behind Chen Yu like a little woman. Chen Yu didn''t let Wang wanci leave his side for half a step because he was afraid that the ferocious King Kong was pointing the muzzle of the gun at Wang wanci, which would be troublesome.


    Wang wanci hid behind Chen Yu. Chen Yu raised her eyebrows and suddenly showed a powerful murderous spirit in her eyes. The warhead was directly held in Chen Yu''s hand. With five fingers, the warhead smelling of fire medicine was instantly pinched into a discus shape by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu slowly loosened his fingers and directly left the warhead on the ground. He looked coldly at King Kong who was still stunned.


    "Brother, let''s run away..."


    A gangster couldn''t stand such pressure anymore. He hurried to King Kong and tried to persuade him nervously. In the eyes of these people, Chen Yu''s strength is simply irresistible. If it continues like this, the Xiong gang will really be destroyed.


    King Kong couldn''t believe his eyes. He subconsciously looked at the dark pistol in his hand. It must be an illusion. No one can catch the bullet at all. It''s impossible, it''s certainly impossible


    "I must kill you..."


    At this time, King Kong couldn''t listen to his men''s dissuasion. He took up his pistol, fired several shots at Chen Yulian, and shot all the bullets in the magazine at one go.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Wang wanci heard the gunshot here and hugged Chen Yu''s back. At this time, she had no worries just now and fully believed that Chen Yu had such ability.


    This unrepentant bastard didn''t take advantage of the opportunity he gave him. No wonder he himself. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, instantly released a genuine Qi and shouted.


    "Broken..."


    A powerful force suddenly burst out. When those flying warheads just flew in front of Chen Yu, the real Qi released by Chen Yu immediately bounced out


    "Ah..."


    "Er..."


    The warhead flew away in the opposite direction. After bursts of screams, several men behind King Kong suddenly fell to the ground and died.


    King Kong was frozen. Although he was shot in his arms and shoulders, he seemed numb at this time. The terrible strength shown by Chen Yu was much more shocking than the gunshot wound on him.


    In less than ten minutes, there are only seven or eight of the dozens of men brought by King Kong. At this time, King Kong has been seriously injured. In the current situation, even if there are 100 people, he can''t clean up the smelly boy at all.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, turned back to Wang wanci, smiled faintly, turned and walked slowly towards King Kong and others


    King Kong was completely shocked by Chen Yu''s strength at this time. In the face of Chen Yu approaching slowly, his body did not listen to his command, and the whole person was frozen in place.


    "Bang..."


    The dark pistol in King Kong''s hand slipped to the ground, and the blood from the wound slowly dropped on the ground.


    There were only seven or eight younger brothers left behind King Kong. His legs were soft and flopped. He knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed for mercy.


    "Brother, we are wrong. Please forgive us..."


    Chen Yu didn''t know about these beggars. He walked slowly to King Kong and said coldly.


    "I''m saying once that your big brother xiongba didn''t die in my hands. If you don''t believe it, I have to send you down and ask xiongba face to face..."


    Chen Yu''s murderous spirit has subsided a lot at this time. Now many people have died. There is no need to kill them all. If he really killed Xiong Gang today, he may cause a lot of trouble. He is still a college student, and he has more important things to do, that is to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible, To stop the resurrection of Li Zicheng.


    King Kong''s face trembled slightly, but the ferocious murderous spirit in his eyes still didn''t subside. He clenched his teeth tightly and shouted fiercely.


    "Little force, don''t talk nonsense. Since I was planted in your hands today, you can kill me or scrape me..."


    This King Kong is really a complete iron head, but Chen Yu didn''t expect that this bastard would still not listen to his words at this time. He is really an unscrupulous bastard.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and walked directly towards Wang wanci, which relieved the gangster who kept begging for mercy. It''s really dangerous. It seems that his little life has been saved at last.


    When Chen Yu turned around and didn''t take a few steps, he suddenly felt a strong murderous spirit behind him. Seeing that Chen Yu turned his back to himself, he still wanted to kill Chen Yu. Enduring the pain of the gunshot wound, he picked up a machete on the ground and chopped it fiercely towards the back of Chen Yu''s head.

 Chapter 386

    Chen Yu doesn''t want to argue with this unscrupulous bastard. After all, so many people have died now. If Xiong Gang is destroyed, it will certainly involve the whole black forces in Yanjing. Although Chen Yugen didn''t pay attention to the black forces, after all, he is still a university student and has very important things to do, That is to improve your cultivation as soon as possible and stop Li Zicheng''s resurrection.


    Chen Yu''s murderous spirit gradually subsided. He turned and walked slowly towards Wang wanci and wanted to leave here. But just before Chen Yu took a few steps, he suddenly felt a strong murderous spirit attacking him.


    King Kong endured the pain and immediately picked up a machete and fiercely chopped at Chen Yu


    "Chen Yu, be careful..."


    Wang wanci shouted nervously.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and he was furious. Since he wanted to die, don''t blame me. Chen Yu turned back in an instant and was ready to solve the bastard''s life.


    But before Chen Yu shot, he saw a powerful shock wave, which directly shot down the machete in King Kong''s hand.


    "Stop, you ignorant dog..."


    King Kong was stunned. Looking back, he saw that Liu Fengfeng and long Aotian hurried here. The blow just now was made by long Aotian, because when long Aotian and his younger martial brother Liu Fengfeng came, they just saw King Kong rushing towards Chen Yu with a machete. It was urgent for long Aotian to stop it. It was not that long Aotian was worried that Chen Yu would be in danger, If only he did it himself, the King Kong who didn''t know how to die could still keep a dog alive. If Chen Yu did it, his life would have to be thrown here.


    Chen Yu looked around and saw that it was long Aotian, so he slowly took back the murderous spirit.


    King Kong doesn''t know why. It''s not Lord Liu and long Aotian. How did they come here? It seems that it must be the letter from the dog head army.


    But what makes King Kong more puzzled is that the smelly boy in front of him can kill the bully. Lord Liu''s senior brother is still a top killer. Why didn''t he start with the smelly boy instead of himself? Which one did he sing


    Liu whirlwind quickly came to King Kong. Before King Kong asked the question in his heart, Liu whirlwind slapped him in the face and directly knocked the King Kong fan to the ground.


    "Master Liu, what''s the matter? That smelly boy is the one who killed brother Xiong. How can you do it to me?"


    Liu whirlwind didn''t have time to explain to this guy who didn''t know how to live or die. Before King Kong''s voice fell, Liu whirlwind kicked it again


    The rest of the gangsters thought that Lord Liu was coming to help them clean up this terrible smelly boy, but they didn''t expect that Lord Liu was too busy to say anything and moved his hand to King Kong. This scene overwhelmed them.


    At this time, long Aotian didn''t pay attention to their bad things. He hurried to Chen Yu and said nervously.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and looked coldly at the beaten King Kong.


    Seeing Chen Yu grimacing and murderous, long Aotian was a little nervous. It seemed that Chen Yu was angry. Even if he came here, he might not be able to stop it.


    Liu whirlwind felt that Chen Yu was angry at this time. After kicking King Kong hard, he scolded angrily.


    "You dog without eyes, don''t you hurry to apologize to others..."


    what? I heard you right. That smelly boy was the one who killed brother Xiong and killed so many brothers of Xiong gang. Let him go and apologize to him. What''s the matter? Is master Liu the big brother of the underworld?


    King Kong was very dissatisfied with his face and fiercely retorted.


    "Master Liu, that smelly boy is the one who killed brother Xiong. Even if you don''t help, you still let me apologize. Why?"


    Master Liu burst into a cold sweat. This King Kong, when did I say that Chen Yu was the one who killed the tyrant? He even asked Chen Yu for revenge. Isn''t this the way to die.


    "Shut up! You bastard who doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Who says the bully died in his hands? If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you first..."


    What the hell is going on? Hearing Liu whirlwind''s words, King Kong was immediately encircled. The strength of the tyrant was very strong. If it weren''t for this smelly boy, could there be someone else?


    For a moment, King Kong was a little relieved. When Li Liang told himself about it at the beginning, there was a sinister look in the eyes of the second ancestor. Could it be that smelly boy who lied?


    Liu whirlwind glanced at Chen Yu nervously. When he saw that Chen Yu was looking here coldly, he shuddered. This uninteresting King Kong, I''m saving your life. I don''t hurry to admit my mistake. If that terrible Chen Yu gets angry, your life will be lost.


    As I said, although the bully fought with Chen Yu and was simply cleaned up by Chen Yu, Chen Yu didn''t do anything and ended his life. Instead, he believed the lie of the ghost king. When he jointly attacked Chen Yu, he was taken as bait by the ghost king and killed by the ghost King''s poison.


    Even if you want to seek revenge, you should also go to the ghost king. How can you find Chen Yu for revenge for no reason? Who''s the King Kong listening to the false news from the way of seeking death.


    Liu whirlwind witnessed Chen Yu''s strength in the underground parking lot. If King Kong doesn''t admit his mistake, it will be dangerous.


    At this time, long Ao was naturally afraid of Chen Yu''s anger and quickly shouted to Liu whirlwind.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t let that damn guy come and kowtow to my eldest brother Chen Yu and admit his mistake. Do you want me to do it?"


    Long Ao Tianyan winked at Liu whirlwind and motioned him to ask the bastard to kowtow and admit his mistake. If Chen Yu was angry, he couldn''t stand it.


    At this time, Chen Yu smiled faintly.


    "It''s unnecessary to kowtow and admit your mistake. Let him know who the guy who killed the bully is..."


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s murderous spirit gradually disappeared, long Aotian''s nervous heart slowly relaxed. This is a great opportunity. If you don''t seize it quickly, you really deserve to die.


    eldest brother? When King Kong and his gangsters heard that long Aotian called brother Chen Yu, they suddenly collapsed. Long Aotian was the elder martial brother of Master Liu, and his strength was unmatched. He even called this smelly boy brother. No wonder Master Liu said that brother Xiong was not killed by this smelly boy. It turned out that there was such a relationship. However, it will be said that this smelly boy''s strength is really terrible, It''s estimated that if they don''t have this relationship, they may not be the opponent of this smelly boy


    "Master Liu, Li Liang, the eldest son of your boss, told us that that smelly boy is really powerful. If brother Xiong didn''t die in his hands, who else would want brother Xiong''s life..."


    King Kong still refused to accept. In the underworld, xiongba is famous. When Lord Liu and long Aotian dare to fight xiongba, and other pawns dare to provoke xiongba, they must be afraid of the strength of that smelly boy.


    This sentence almost made Liu whirlwind''s nose crooked. At the beginning, he thought that it was the second ancestor who did a good deed, but this King Kong really has no brain. He can believe the words of a second ancestor, which is really speechless.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly when he heard this. Li Liang, a sinister bastard, can do all these things. He really underestimated him. It seems that if he doesn''t beat him completely, there will inevitably be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Seeing Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, long Aotian took a deep breath of air-conditioning. He flew to King Kong, grabbed the King Kong here and kicked him to Chen Yu''s root,


    "Brother, what do you want to do with this bastard?"


    Long Aotian can only publish this second volume in order to make Chen Yu calm down. If Chen Yu is really angry, his younger martial brother Liu whirlwind can''t get rid of it. After all, the cause of this matter is caused by his younger martial brother Liu whirlwind in order to please the boss''s childe. At present, this bastard who doesn''t enter the oil and salt is still dead, or let Chen Yu calm down.


    King Kong clenched his fist tightly, and his face was still unconvinced. Chen Yu smiled coldly.


    "You can do it yourself..."


    Seeing the scene at this time, Wang wanci, not far away, was very surprised. What''s the matter? Even the person who suddenly appeared seemed very powerful, especially the man named brother Chen Yu, who was certainly not an ordinary kind at this time, but they seemed very afraid of Chen Yu. What''s the matter?


    Liu whirlwind quickly came to the elder martial brother. After all, this King Kong is the cousin of the tyrant. The tyrant''s death has a direct relationship with himself. Since this bastard doesn''t want to die, how can he die to understand? Let''s tell him the truth.


    "King Kong, to tell you the truth, in fact, your cousin xiongba died in the hands of the ghost king of the ghost sect..."


    what? When he heard the news, King Kong was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t believe it, but Guizong was very clear. Recalling the tragedy of xiongba, it was like what Guizong did


    At this time, King Kong was a little relieved. When he fought with the smelly boy, he felt that the smelly boy had a strong power, but it was different from the residual breath on brother Xiong''s bones. In this way, the insidious second ancestor deliberately deceived himself. Killing brother Xiong was actually the ghost King of the ghost sect


    "Is this... Is this true?"


    King Kong took a deep breath and asked in amazement.


    Liu whirlwind sighed helplessly. You''ve only come back now. It''s too late. This time you''re dead and understand.


    "Nonsense, when did I Liu whirlwind lie..."


    After reconfirmation, King Kong was completely deflated. He hung his head and said helplessly to Chen Yu.


    "Since I caused this, you can kill or scrape it..."


    Then, King Kong turned back and said to the remaining men without losing his domineering spirit.


    "Listen to me. Since it is the ghost king who killed brother Xiong, even if you die, you will kill the ghost king and avenge brother Xiong..."


    The voice fell. King Kong put his head in front of Chen Yu and waited for Chen Yu to do it. As a result, he killed himself.


    At this time, the whole stall was quiet and looked at Chen Yu''s face. I didn''t know what would happen next.


    Although King Kong is fierce, he is still a man. Now that the matter has come to this point, he has to work alone. Chen Yu frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. He turned and walked directly towards Wang wanci.


    Chen Yu''s move inspired everyone. King Kong, who was quietly waiting for death, was completely conquered by Chen Yu''s move

 Chapter 387

    King Kong knew that it was irreparable, but he was a man. After ordering his men, he directly put his head under Chen Yu''s knee and waited for the arrival of death.


    Just as everyone stared at the scene, Chen Yu shook his head slightly, turned and walked directly towards Wang wanci


    This... What''s the matter? Did the boy spare King Kong? Less than seven or eight men left in the Xiong Gang looked at Chen Yu''s back.


    Liu whirlwind looked at Chen Yu blankly and slowly put his heart down. This man''s bearing is really strong. Unexpectedly, he spared King Kong''s life. It''s really lucky in misfortune.


    Long Aotian secretly admired him. Having experienced this, he understood why Chen Yu spared this bastard''s life. Maybe King Kong''s last words saved himself just now.


    King Kong was still quietly waiting for the other party to end his life, but what he never thought was that Chen Yu turned away again, which made King Kong surrender immediately.


    "Brother, thank you for your kindness of not killing..."


    King Kong shouted excitedly. Facing Chen Yu''s back, King Kong made several noises. This time, King Kong was completely convinced. After several noises, he saw a blood mark on his forehead.


    Chen Yu slowly came to Wang wanci. In Wang wanci''s eyes, Chen Yu at this time was like the return of a great hero.


    Wang wanci came forward and held Chen Yu''s arm tightly with a happy smile.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly at Wang wanci, "let''s go..."


    At this time, long Aotian and his younger martial brother Liu whirlwind took a look at each other and hurried to Chen Yu. Liu whirlwind knew that the cause of the matter was his own photo, so he quickly admitted his mistake and said.


    "It''s all my fault that I don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me..."


    Liu whirlwind hugged his fist with both hands and looked very repentant. Chen Yu frowned slightly and said seriously.


    "Forget it, but I''ll warn you once. If you''re helping that bastard Li Liang do bad things, I won''t spare you..."


    "Yes... Your lesson is right. Please rest assured. When you go back, I''ll tell the boss to discipline the bastard well, and promise that such a thing won''t happen in the future..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and then said to long Aotian.


    "Don''t forget what I''ve given you. The ghost king is very insidious. If it''s dangerous, don''t hold on. Call me immediately..."


    Ghost king? He has been killed by Chen Yu. What''s going on?


    Wang wanci looked at Chen Yu incomprehensibly. At that time, she was at the scene. Chen yumingming had killed the ghost king. Why did another ghost King appear? Is it still that Chen Yu didn''t kill the ghost king at that time.


    At this time, Wang wanci was very frightened, because after he was captured by the ghost king, he was locked up in that gloomy and terrible place. After Wang wanci came back, he often had nightmares. Thinking of the scene at that time, Wang wanci would wake up every time he thought of the terrible place. If the ghost King hadn''t died, I don''t know how many girls would suffer.


    Wang wanci subconsciously grasped Chen Yu''s arm and felt uneasy all over.


    Chen Yu felt Wang wanci''s tension and uneasiness, and firmly grasped her Qianqian jade hand. Wang wanci felt Chen Yu''s warmth, tension and uneasiness, and slowly improved a lot.


    Long Aotian said confidently, "brother, please rest assured that the ghost king will be handed over to me. I will certainly bring the ghost King''s head to see you..."


    At this time, Liu whirlwind interrupted.


    "I, Liu Mo, will help you. I must kill the ghost King..."


    At this time, King Kong, who completely surrendered to Chen Yu, endured the gunshot wound and vowed to come over and said domineering.


    "It''s my share. I must avenge brother Xiong and kill the ghost King myself..."


    Although in the eyes of everyone, King Kong''s words are exaggerated, his loyalty is admired by everyone.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. It seems that today''s thing is a good thing. This time, you don''t have to bother yourself. Although these underworld people are not powerful characters, with long Aotian, they can deal with the ghost king. In this way, you can go to Fenghuang mountain to check, Maybe you will have unexpected gains in improving your accomplishments.


    Seeing Chen Yu smiling, long Aotian and others were finally relieved. It seems that today''s affair has finally come to a successful end


    "Poof..."


    Just at this time, King Kong immediately ejected a mouthful of blood. Just now, three warheads bounced back with Chen Yu''s true Qi shot into King Kong. At that time, King Kong was a little shocked. He only felt two bullets on his shoulder and arm, and noticed in his eyebrows that he had also been hit by a warhead in his chest.


    Maybe it was because King Kong wanted to sneak attack behind Chen Yu. At that time, the warhead moved to his vital part. Just a moment ago, he felt incomparable pain in his chest and ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Just as everyone looked at King Kong nervously, Chen Yu made an amazing move and hit King Kong hard on the back.


    holy crap What are you doing? That smelly boy has spared King Kong. How can he do this? Seeing this scene, the gangsters of Xiong Gang took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Long Aotian and Liu whirlwind were also shocked by Chen Yu''s actions. What''s the matter? Chen Yu still wants King Kong''s life. It''s impossible. If he wanted to end King Kong''s life, he should have done it long ago, and he wouldn''t have done these things


    At the moment when we were puzzled, we saw three warheads flying out of King Kong


    "Whoosh..."


    The three bloody warheads were nailed to the wooden stake not far away. Everyone suddenly understood Chen Yu''s intention.


    At this time, King Kong, who was fainting, woke up slowly. When he felt that the severe pain in his chest gradually disappeared, he learned that Chen Yu''s palm was to save himself.


    Chen Yu finished, slowly returned to Wang wanci and said faintly to King Kong.


    "Now try to breathe. Do you still feel pain..."


    King Kong took a deep breath according to what Chen Yu said. The severe pain disappeared, and the gunshot wound healed slowly.


    "Plop..."


    King Kong didn''t expect Chen Yu to be so generous. He not only ignored the past grievances, but also saved himself. Now he was completely convinced.


    "Brother, my life will be yours in the future. As long as you tell me to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I King Kong and Xiong gang will die forever..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "get up quickly. I didn''t let you work for me to save your life. The ghost king who killed your brother is very powerful. How can you take revenge when you are hurt like that? I''m just easy..."


    King Kong hugged his fist and couldn''t speak with gratitude, but he was even more surprised that his fist had been broken by Chen Yuzhen. After being hit by Chen yugangcai''s palm, even his fist healed slowly. He was a god!


    Long Aotian and Liu whirlwind unconsciously took a breath when they saw the scene in front of them. Why is this person sacred? He has such a magical ability. It seems that there are people outside the world and there are days outside the world


    It was already more than 8 p.m. at this time. Chen Yu turned around and took Wang wanci and left here. Everyone stared at the disappearing back and was shocked. They couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. King Kong''s eyebrows were horizontal and said very upset.


    "Master Liu... That smelly boy Li Liang is absolutely hateful. If I see him here, I will spare him..."


    Liu whirlwind took a deep breath, "King Kong, I''ll deal with it. After all, that smelly boy is the son of my boss. His father is kind to me. I''d better teach him a lesson myself..."


    Liu whirlwind knew that with King Kong''s temper, if he saw Li Liang, he had to kill him. After all, the bastard''s Lao Tzu was kind to himself. If he killed his only son, it would be a little immoral. It''s better to deal with it by himself.


    After all, Liu whirlwind is the big brother of the underworld. Although he has gradually withdrawn from the Jianghu, no one in the underworld dare not give him face. This face still needs to be given.


    "Master Liu, I''ll thank you..."


    After talking, King Kong turned to his men and shouted, "let''s go..."


    There are still seven or eight gangsters left behind King Kong and left here


    Long Aotian saw that this matter had been completely solved. He''d better hurry to get down to business. After long Aotian gave an order to Liu whirlwind, he flew and disappeared into the night sky.


    Liu whirlwind looked at the bodies of the stalls and sighed slightly, alas! What''s all this? I didn''t expect to involve such a powerful person just to help the second ancestor do something small. It''s really speechless.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hurry to clean up here. Do you have to wait for the police?"


    Liu whirlwind scolded the dogs'' men fiercely.


    These little gangsters didn''t expect such an outcome today. After a while, they quickly cleaned up the scene. Liu whirlwind sighed helplessly, turned and drove away from here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what''s going on over there?"


    Li Liang sat in the car and smoked a cigar. His mind was full of the miserable way Chen Yu was beaten by King Kong.


    At this time, Li Liang suddenly felt a gloomy atmosphere enveloping him. Li Liang shivered slightly and hurriedly closed the window.


    "What the hell is this weather..."


    Li Liang complained and scolded. He started the car and drove directly to the place he had inquired about in advance. It has been a long time and there should be some results.

 Chapter 388

    Li Liang sat in the car with a cigar in his mouth. After taking a hard sip, his face suddenly showed a proud expression.


    At this time, it has been several hours since King Kong went to find Chen Yu for revenge. Li Liang''s mind has seen that Chen Yu was cleaned up miserably. When he thought of this, Li Liang couldn''t help but look evil in his eyes.


    Chen Yu, this time, young master let you know what will happen if you mess with yourself. Li Liang gave up his cigar and was ready to drive to see what happened to Chen Yu''s smelly boy.


    Li Liang is very insidious. After telling King Kong that Chen Yu killed the leader of the Xiong Gang, he paid someone to track the whereabouts of the Xiong Gang, because he wanted to see Chen Yu''s miserable appearance with his own eyes. Just now he received a phone call saying that the Xiong Gang''s people were fighting Chen Yu at the stall. After learning the news, Li Liang calmed down a little, Because of Chen Yu''s strength, he had seen it with his own eyes. He was still worried. If those guys of Xiong gang were not Chen Yu''s opponents and went rashly, wouldn''t they be asking for trouble? So Li Liang drove and stopped by the roadside. He was helpless to wait for a while.


    After a while, Li Liang hasn''t waited for the news there, so he can''t stand it. Even if Chen Yu''s smelly boy is powerful, it''s a good tiger, but a group of wolves. Xiong gang has brought dozens of brothers this time, and they all have ferocious weapons. Chen Yu''s smelly boy must be dead today.


    In fact, Chen Yu has solved the problem at the stall, and King Kong has been completely conquered by Chen Yu''s strength and bearing.


    At this time, Li Liang also pointed to the man who had been hired to report to himself. Now even if he waited one night, he might not be able to wait, because the man was completely shocked when he saw Chen Yu''s terrible strength. He felt a chill all over his body, constantly eroding his whole body. This smelly boy is too terrible. If he offended him, it would be troublesome, It seems that you''d better not earn this money yourself. Don''t lose your life because of your momentary greed. It''s not cost-effective.


    Li Liang saw that the time had passed for a long time, and there was still no news there. Some couldn''t bear it. He decided to go to the stall now, but when he was ready to start the car, a cold air blew past him.


    Li Liang shivered, looked at the night sky and scolded.


    "Special, what is this? Oh, my God, why don''t you even have a star..."


    After venting, Li Liang closed the window, started the car, stepped on the accelerator and sped away


    After driving for some time, Li Liang felt cold all over. He quickly turned on the warm air in the car, but he still didn''t feel a little warm. Instead, he gradually became cold and trembled.


    "What''s the matter? I won''t catch a cold..."


    Li Liang touched his head and wondered.


    At this time, it is already more than 8 p.m. in the prosperous city of Yanjing, it should be a busy time. However, after Li Liang drove for a while, he didn''t even see the shadow of a car on the road, which made Li Liang feel a little uneasy.


    "Shit! What''s the matter with me? It''s getting colder and colder..."


    Li Liang''s nose ran out at this time. He reached out to maximize the warm air in the car, and then took out a paper towel to wipe his nose.


    As soon as he slipped away, he saw a figure suddenly less than ten meters away from the car. Under the instinctive reaction, Li Liang stepped on the brake. However, due to the fast speed, the car still hit the figure directly.


    "Go away..."


    Li Liang saw that the figure still didn''t move away. He wanted to turn the steering wheel and hit a big tree on the side of the road, but his ruthlessness suddenly came out.


    The young master''s car has just been bought for millions. If it hits a tree, it won''t be scrapped. Since that guy is looking for death, I can''t blame him. It''s a big deal to kill him. Give others some money.


    It''s so bad that he should take human life. Even if this car is expensive, it''s not to joke about human life


    Sooner or later, the car had hit the figure, but a strange thing happened. When the car hit the figure, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    Li Liang opened his mouth in surprise. What''s the special situation? Where''s the man? After calming down for a while, Li Liang took a deep breath. Prompted by strong curiosity, Li Liang slowly opened the door and got out of the car. He wanted to see what the situation was, because under such circumstances, under normal consideration, it must be the person who was hit and rolled under the car.


    Li Liang held his hands tightly, because now he was still cold, and there was no car shadow on the road, which made him feel a little gloomy and terrible for a time.


    Li Liang frowned tightly. He wondered what day it was today. How could he not even see the shadow of a car? It was really strange.


    Li Liang took a breath of air-conditioning. Now it''s not time to consider the irrelevant problem. Let''s see what happened to the man who was hit


    Li Liang trembled and went to the front of the car to check the situation, but when he came to the front, he didn''t even see a person. At this time, his heart suddenly clicked. That person must have been involved under the car.


    Now the man must be dead, but this way of death must be terrible. There was a bloody scene in Li Liang''s mind that a man was crushed and torn apart by a car.


    When thinking of this, Li Liang suddenly felt his scalp numb. Although the second ancestor was a complete asshole, after all, he was still a college student. He still had some scruples about the bloody scene.


    Li Liang hesitated for a moment. The matter was always to be solved. Although he was the eldest young master of the Li family, for him, killing a person didn''t make him too nervous, he still knew a lot about some laws. If he left, it would be a hit and run. If he alerted his father at that time, it would be troublesome.


    Li Liang took a deep breath, shook his teeth, endured his fear, slowly went down and looked under the car.


    It must be very miserable. Will the brains be crushed out, will the eyes fall out, and will the intestines leak out?


    A series of terrible pictures flashed in Li Liang''s mind. At this time, his heart was about to rise to his throat. Hum! I''m a young master who wants to do great things in the future. If I don''t dare to see such a scene, how can I do great things in the future


    Li Liang''s heart kept comforting himself. He held his breath and slowly looked under the car.


    Huh? What is this? Li Liang had made a good picture to welcome the horror, but when he saw under the car, he didn''t even have a person, which made him put his heart down.


    Li Liang shook his head slightly and smiled uninteresting. After coming to see him, he must not take drugs. They all have hallucinations. This is not a good thing.


    Li Liang took a long breath, turned and walked to the door, ready to get on the bus.


    "Hahaha..."


    Just as Li Liang was about to open the door, a gloomy and terrible laughter came. Li Liang shivered involuntarily, and his hair stood up.


    Li Liang looked nervously in the direction of his voice. He saw a middle-aged man with cold air coming slowly.


    This... Isn''t this?


    Li Liang suddenly recognized the guy coming towards him. Li Liang was very impressed by this man, because he was the ghost king who killed the tyrant in the underground parking lot.


    Li Liang took a breath of air-conditioning, because the ghost King''s means were very cruel at that time. After the bully took his move, he turned into a pile of white bones. When Li Liang looked at that scene, he almost didn''t pee his pants.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Li Liang shuddered and shivered all over.


    The ghost King smiled coldly and looked at Li Liang''s eyes as if a beast had seen his prey. When he was in the underground parking lot, the ghost king made up his mind to give up Li Liang''s body. Last time Chen Yu killed his yuan body, the ghost king used his magic to take away his body, but the ghost king must be dissatisfied with this smelly skin bag, After seeing Li Liang, he was very proud.


    Li Liang is a typical rich young man. Although he is usually ignorant, he pays great attention to the maintenance of his body. Let''s say, his skin maintenance can be compared with that of girls.


    Another reason why the ghost king likes him is that there is also a dark evil spirit in Li Liang''s body. If he can get this body, the strength of the ghost king can be greatly increased. Therefore, after the ghost King fled in the underground parking lot, he has been secretly tracking Li Liang. When he finds a suitable opportunity, he will transfer the yuan God to Li Liang''s body.


    In fact, today''s weather is very good, the temperature is about 278 degrees, and there are many cars on the road. What Li Liang saw before is actually an illusion. When Li Liang was waiting for news, the ghost king used magic to affect Li Liang''s brain waves. Therefore, Li Liang can''t help feeling cold all over and can''t see the speeding car.


    The ghost King walked slowly towards Li Liang. Li Liang was at a loss. In a panic, he opened the door, got on the car and locked the door firmly.


    Li Liang restrained his fear. When he looked out of the window, the ghost Wang Dun disappeared again. Li Liang suddenly felt numb. Why do you start the car, step on the accelerator directly and want to leave here as soon as possible, but no matter how he increases the accelerator, the car just rotates in place and has no meaning to move forward, In this way, Li Liang burst out in a cold sweat.


    Evil door... This is so evil


    But when Li Liang looked out of the car, he was even more flustered. His car was on the road just now. Why are there all graves around now? This... What''s the situation with NIMA?


    Just now, after Li Liang was enchanted by the ghost king, he actually drove directly to the graveyard in the wilderness under the control of the ghost king, because the ghost King''s seizure and surrender can only succeed under the condition of extreme Yin.


    Li Liang didn''t know what to do. He quickly took out the phone and wanted to call Liu whirlwind, because only Liu whirlwind''s senior brother could save himself at this time.


    "Whoosh..."


    Li Liang immediately felt a cold air behind him, which made Li Liang feel suffocated. Li Liang held his breath and slowly looked at the rearview mirror in the car. He saw the ghost king sitting in the back seat and looking at him coldly

 Chapter 389

    Li Liang increased the accelerator and wanted to get rid of the terrible ghost king. However, no matter how he refueled, the car just turned around and didn''t move at all. When he looked out of the window for the second time, he was almost scared to pee his pants. He saw that the original surrounding roads suddenly turned into dark and terrible graves.


    This... What is this place? As for panic, Li Liang thought of Liu whirlwind''s senior brother, because only he could save himself at this time.


    When Li Liang was in the parking lot, he knew that Liu Xuanfeng''s senior brother had promised Chen Yu that he would kill the ghost king. At first, Li Liang was very upset. The ghost king came to Chen Yu for revenge. If he had such a powerful helper, Chen Yu''s smelly boy must be dead, but he didn''t expect that the ghost king had found himself, And it seems that Li Liang must have wanted his life. At this time, Li Liang regretted that he would not have encountered such a thing if he had been honest in school. It was really bad luck in his eighth life.


    Li Liang took out the phone. When he was about to call Liu whirlwind for help, he suddenly felt the chilly behind him. This feeling made Li Liang''s hair stand up and suffocate.


    Li Liang held his breath and slowly looked up at the rearview mirror in the car. The crotch was suddenly wet. He saw the ghost king sitting in the back seat and looking at him coldly.


    "You... What do you... Want?"


    Li Liang was pale and his heart was about to jump out.


    "I want you..."


    The ghost King''s cold voice made Li Liang tremble, but the ghost King''s words completely covered Li Liang''s circle. Do you want me? What is this? Does the ghost king want to


    Li Liang had a crooked idea in his mind and subconsciously covered his ass. does the ghost king still have such a hobby?


    Li Liang really dares to think that he mistakenly thinks the ghost king is gay and wants to do such dirty things with himself. It''s really a big hole in his brain.


    "Big... Big brother... My family has plenty of money. As long as you spare me, I will give you a lot of money..."


    Li Liang said tremblingly.


    The ghost King ignored Li Liang''s words, slowly leaned his head towards Li Liang, smelled it on Li Liang''s shoulder, and then smiled proudly.


    "Yes, this is the best..."


    This sentence made Li Liang misunderstand more, and he got goose bumps all over and felt like vomiting.


    Li Liang was so frightened that he couldn''t move any more. An idea of getting out appeared in his mind.


    "Ghost... Ghost king! If you let me go, I will clean up that smelly boy Chen Yu for you..."


    The ghost King frowned. As soon as he mentioned the name Chen Yu, the ghost king suddenly became angry. The smelly boy killed my ghost sect and destroyed my favorite body. This revenge is bound to be avenged by my ghost king.


    "Ha ha..."


    The ghost King laughed coldly. This smelly boy really deserves to be the one he chose. It''s really interesting that he can say such big words.


    The ghost king has personally experienced Chen Yu''s strength. This boy is just an ordinary person. Even if he is a killer in the underworld, he can''t hurt Chen Yu at all. He can clean up Chen Yu for me. It''s a big joke.


    The ghost King''s laughter made Li Liang hair. When he didn''t know what the ghost king would do next, Li Liang had to endure his fear and laughed.


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    The ghost king stretched out his hand and gently patted Li Liang on his shoulder. Li Liang immediately felt a cold air pouring all over his body, but the ghost King''s move made Li Liang a little relieved. It seems that the ghost king agreed to it.


    "Ghost king, please don''t worry. That smelly boy Chen Yu is our common enemy. I''ll make him die..."


    Li Liang assured him that at this time, a bolder idea came out of his heart, that is, if he wants to make friends with the ghost king, he will be invincible. In the future, he won''t have to look at Liu whirlwind''s face. He can save himself what to do and be afraid of him telling his father.


    The ghost King slowly stopped laughing and said gloomily.


    "Don''t worry about it. As long as you give me your body obediently, it will be regarded as helping me."


    holy crap The ghost king is really a glass. I said everything. He still wants my body. NIMA is finished.


    "Ghost... Ghost King... As long as you let me go, I... I will find you a lot of fresh meat better than me to serve you..."


    Li Liang really doesn''t want this gloomy and terrible ghost king to explode chrysanthemums. If he is made by the ghost king, he will have nightmares all his life.


    Li Liang''s words immediately made the ghost King speechless. The smelly boy thought he wanted that. He was really a second goods young man.


    I saw the ghost King frown. I really didn''t want to waste time with this imaginative smelly boy. I immediately transferred to the co pilot''s position, tied my hands and prepared to give up


    Li Liang took a deep breath and was completely desperate. It seems that he can''t escape the robbery. At present, there''s no other way. He had to show up in order to save his life


    Li Liang looked at the ghost King helplessly. Seeing that the five fingers of the ghost king kept changing their shapes, he was very nervous. This dead pervert must want to play some tricks, alas! Their ''chastity'' is so ruined


    Just when Li Liang thought the ghost king would attack him, he only showed a cold evil spirit when he saw the ghost king, which made Li Liang feel the omen of death.


    It''s over... I misunderstood just now. The ghost king wants his own body. That''s his own life


    Li Liang was flustered and frightened. He quickly stretched his hands to the button to open the door, trying to make a final effort to escape from the gloomy and terrible car.


    But just as he was about to open the door, suddenly a black smoke penetrated into his body. Li Liang suddenly lost consciousness and fell into the car.


    Looking at the ghost king on the co pilot, he also closed his eyes and showed no signs of life.


    "Hua Hua..."


    Outside the car, the dark wind rustled the weeds on the graves around, accompanied by the cry of owls, making this originally terrible place more gloomy.


    A moment later, Li Liang slowly opened his eyes, but those originally vicious eyes were mixed with a cold air.


    At this time, this person is no longer Li Liang, but has completely become the ghost king.


    The ghost King touched the body he had just got, and a proud smile appeared on his face. Although this body is not as good as the one destroyed by Chen Yu, at least this body can greatly increase the ghost King''s skill. As long as he is absorbing the Yin Qi of several Yin Qi girls, he can kill Chen Yu''s smelly boy.


    "Ha ha... Chen Yu, wait for me. With this body, I can avenge you. Wait for me..."


    After laughing wildly, the ghost King kicked down the body on the co pilot, started the car and went towards the Medical University. With Li Liang''s body, the ghost king can easily go in and out of Chen Yu''s Medical University. At that time, it''s also very easy to find some Yin young women.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wang wanci, it''s getting late. Let me take you home first..."


    Chen Yu stood by the side of the road and reached out to stop a taxi.


    "Chen Yu, wait..."


    Wang wanci blocked Chen Yu''s arm and held Chen Yu''s arm tightly, with a shy look on her face.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and looked at Wang wanci in a puzzled way, but Chen Yu seemed to feel it. Wang wanci''s heartbeat was obviously accelerating.


    "Chen Yu, can you walk with me..."


    Wang wanci doesn''t want to separate from Chen Yu so early. For her, this happy moment has been waiting for a long time.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. Wang wanci in front of him was the best of the best. Even in the cultivation world, it was rare to see.


    As the saying goes, beautiful women love heroes. Who makes women like them too much? This is also a matter of no way.


    Wang wanci pointed to a park not far away and said shyly.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go there for a walk..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly. They walked towards the park like a couple


    Yanjing is located in the coastal area. The climate is very cool at night. They walk on the path of the park. The light lights and the slight sea breeze make the scene very romantic at this time.


    Wang wanci tightly hugged Chen Yu''s arm and leaned on Chen Yu''s shoulder like a little woman, feeling this happy and romantic moment.


    A faint fragrance slowly poured into Chen Yu''s nose, which made Chen Yu some interested in the great beauty around him. Wouldn''t it be his greatest blessing if there was such a woman around him.


    Huh? What''s going on?


    Chen Yu suddenly felt that some light auras were pouring from all directions towards Wang wanci, which made Chen Yu a little excited.


    When Chen Yu was in the taxi just now, she had secretly absorbed the aura of Wang wanci, but she didn''t expect that Wang wanci, who has the body of gathering spirits, could have such a powerful ability. She could gather the aura she can''t feel. It''s really her own luck.


    Chen Yu calmly thought for a moment. Maybe Wang wanci will give full play to her invisible potential when she feels happy. If so, she really has to maintain a relationship with Wang wanci. In this way, it will be a great help to improve her cultivation.


    "Chen Yu, do you like me?"


    Wang wanci asked shyly.


    Chen Yu was a little embarrassed. Why does every woman like such a problem? She did so. Can''t she show her mind.


    "Yes, a beautiful woman like you, that man won''t like..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Wang wanci felt happier, and it was Chen Yu''s words that made more auras rush towards Wang wanci.


    After they walked for a while, they sat on a wooden chair. Wang wanci leaned tightly against Chen Yu''s shoulder and felt the happy moment. At this time, Chen Yu secretly absorbed the aura from all directions.


    In this way, the two stayed on the wooden chairs for a long time until the street lights in the park were turned off. After Chen Yu sent Wang wanci home, Chen Yu directly found a hotel to stay because it was too late, so that he could take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of the aura he had just absorbed to improve his cultivation.


    Wang wanci lay in bed and couldn''t sleep for a long time. Her mind was full of Chen Yu''s figure, because at this time, she had completely fallen in love

 Chapter 390

    The next morning, Chen Yu took a deep breath and was secretly happy. After a night of cultivation, Chen Yu''s cultivation has broken through a bottleneck. At this time, Chen Yu has reached the third level of fetal rest.


    Chen Yu showed a satisfied smile on his face, and Wang wanci slowly appeared in his mind. This spirit gathering body is really helpful to him. If you continue to contact her, it will be much easier to find aura.


    However, after yesterday''s contact with Wang wanci, Chen Yu still has another feeling, which makes Chen Yu frown slightly. He already has song Hanwei, a childhood sweetheart, and a beautiful teacher who has always been concerned about himself. If he is soaking Wang wanci in his hand, isn''t he a little too careless.


    When he thought of this, Chen Yu smiled faintly. He was once a powerful Sanxian and liked by women. There was no way. Well, it''s a familiar saying. Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. Besides, he is such a big hero. It''s nothing to have more than a few women


    Just thinking of this, Chen Yu''s phone suddenly rang. Seeing the number displayed on the phone, Chen Yu was suddenly embarrassed. It was really what he wanted. At this time, the beautiful teacher called himself. It seems that the beautiful teacher missed me.


    Chen Yu quickly answered the phone and joked.


    "Miss me, miss me?"


    Ren Xue''s face flushed when she heard Chen Yu''s voice, but Chen Yu''s words did speak to her heart. Chen Yu has been in College for more than two months. Only since Chen Yu left the city, Ren Xue seems to have lost her soul every day. When she sees the position where Chen Yu once sat in class every day, her mind is full of the time she spent with Chen Yu, When she came home from work, Ren Xue seemed to see Chen Yu''s cynical figure every time she passed by Chen Yu''s door. Because she missed Chen Yu too much, Ren Xue finally couldn''t help calling Chen Yu today.


    "How have you been these days? Are there any places you can''t adapt to your college life? Do you eat well?"


    Ren Xue didn''t know how to answer Chen Yugang''s joke. She said all her concerns in a series.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. To tell the truth, hearing such concerned words really made Chen Yu feel warm in his heart.


    "Ren Xue, I''m fine. How are you? Is there anyone bullying you? If so, call me immediately and I''ll fly back to protect you..."


    Chen Yu said solemnly.


    After Ren Xue heard this sentence, her happiness burst, and tears of happiness burst into her excited eyes.


    "No one is bullying me. You''re out alone. Take good care of yourself... By the way, Ren Hua''s business is doing well now. He also said that he would go to Yanjing to see you when he had time..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes lit up and nodded slightly. It seems that the smelly boy has really read it correctly. In this way, Ren Xue can get rid of a worry and don''t have to worry about his once ignorant brother.


    "Then I miss you whether you come to see me or not..."


    Chen Yu asked softly.


    "Well... I know I''m not afraid to see you..."


    Ren Xue smiled.


    Chen Yu was speechless and a big embarrassment appeared on his face.


    "Well, don''t be kidding. I have something to do here. You must take good care of yourself."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. He was in the cultivation world and took care of himself for thousands of years. This most basic ability is still very good. However, Ren Xue''s words made Chen Yu feel a warm feeling. This taste is irresistible.


    "Don''t worry. As soon as I have a holiday, I''ll kill you and go back to see you. Then make me more delicious food..."


    Ren Xue pursed the corners of her mouth and calmed down a lot. After all, she was Chen Yu''s former teacher. She was a few years older than Chen Yu. Yanjing is the largest and most prosperous city in China. There are still many beautiful women in Medical University. Chen Yu is young, and many female students will like him.


    Ren Xue''s heart has always been worried about the initial doubt. Can he fall in love with Chen Yu? If this layer of window paper is really pierced, what will happen? In case what Chen Yu once said to himself is just an impulse of a big boy


    Everything makes Ren Xue tangle with this problem all the time, but after talking to Chen Yu on the phone, Ren Xue feels that Chen Yu still cares about herself, which makes her tangled heart better and encourages the idea in her heart


    "Uh huh... Don''t say it first, I''ll hang up..."


    Ren Xue hung up the phone, held the mobile phone tightly, and showed a happy and bright smile he hadn''t seen for a long time


    Chen Yu stretched and looked at the time. It was already more than eight o''clock. If he didn''t start again, he would be late for class later.


    Chen Yu hurriedly washed and was about to leave the hotel when he suddenly saw an inexplicable invitation on the ground.


    After Chen Yu picked it up, he suddenly remembered what was going on. Yesterday, after cleaning up the bastard who bullied Wang wanci downstairs, a classmate gave it to him. Chen Yu clearly remembered that at that time, the classmate said that Mu Qianqian asked him to hand it over to himself.


    Chen Yu was a little helpless at the thought of the unruly and willful young lady, but this invitation is already in his own hand. Let''s see what''s written in it first.


    Chen Yu slowly opened the invitation. It turned out to be mu Qianqian''s grandfather''s birthday party. Today is mu Qianqian''s birthday party. Let Zi be sure to appreciate it. This surprised Chen Yu. It seems that he should keep a low profile in the future. These trivial things are really annoying if he gets old and bothers himself in the future.


    However, the invitation has been handed over to him, and the old man''s character is very similar to Mo Lao. After all, he still has to stay in Yanjing for four years, so he can''t give others face.


    Mu Lao''s birthday banquet is scheduled at the most luxurious restaurant in Yanjing city. The time is 6 p.m., which avoids the time of classes during the day. The reason why Mu Lao arranges his birthday banquet at 6 p.m. is mainly for Chen Yu''s sake. The old man has contacted Chen Yu for a while. He knows Chen Yu''s character well. The old man doesn''t come to his birthday banquet because he is afraid of Chen Yu''s attending the above classes, So the birthday party should be held at 6 p.m. in this case, Chen Yu has no reason to refuse.


    After collecting his invitation, Chen Yu went downstairs to settle the accommodation fee, stopped a taxi and went straight to the school


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the students have filled the classroom. Although this class is only an elective course, today''s lecture is given by a famous professor, so before class time, many students have come to the classroom, and even some students have occupied several seats.


    "Brother Yu hasn''t come back yet. He must have been tired last night..."


    Xiao Song said with an evil smile.


    Zhao Bo stared at Xiao Song speechless. He was full of filthy Xiao Song. If brother Yu heard it, he would not spare him.


    "Xiao Song, you''ve made another mistake. Be careful to be heard by brother Yu..."


    Xiao Song looked at the door of the classroom. Chen Yu didn''t even have a shadow now, unless he had a pleasant ear.


    "I said Zhao Bo, can you guess if brother Yu has won Wang wanci since he didn''t come back all night?"


    Zhao Bo''s heart is also very curious. Hearing Xiao Song provoke this topic, he can''t help gossiping with him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Who is brother Yu? He must have won the great beauty..."


    Zhao Bo said excitedly.


    Xiao Song blinked with envy. The three school flowers of Medical University are all Chen Yu''s, which is really envious of others.


    "Hey! When can I be as lucky as brother Yu..."


    Xiao Song complained helplessly.


    Zhao Bo slapped Xiao Song on the shoulder and said.


    "You''re dead. You can''t even catch up with brother Yu''s little finger. You really want to have such good luck..."


    Xiao Song sighed slightly. What Zhao Bo said is not unreasonable. How dare you have such an unrealistic idea when you are so mediocre.


    "Stop talking, Wang wanci is coming..."


    Han Shuang kicked them and reminded them.


    They quickly stopped talking and looked at the door of the classroom. Wang wanci came in with a happy face.


    Today''s lecture is for the students of the whole school, so students who want to listen to this class, whether they are freshmen, can come to listen.


    "Will brother Yu come right away?"


    Xiao Song looked at the door of the classroom curiously. According to common sense, two people should come in one after another at this time. In this way, a lot of embarrassment can be avoided.


    But Xiao Song and others did not see Chen Yu after half a day, which made several people puzzled. Didn''t they spend the night together?


    At this time, Wang wanci found an empty seat and sat down. Her eyes couldn''t help looking at Zhao Bo and others, but she didn''t see Chen Yu, which made her a little disappointed.


    Zhao Bo and others smiled at Wang wanci. Wang wanci responded politely and focused on the position at the door of the classroom


    "Shit! Wang wanci smiled at me. Do you see..."


    Xiao Song said excitedly.


    Zhao Bo took a deep breath and patted Xiao Song on the head.


    "Don''t be amorous. Wang wanci is brother Yu''s woman..."


    Wang wanci just smiled politely at several people. To tell the truth, let them jump uncontrollably. This is Wang wanci, the leader of the school flower. Her smile can be parried by that male classmate. It''s natural that these smelly boys have such a reaction.


    In fact, everyone didn''t feel that in the corner of the classroom, there were a pair of cold eyes staring at the whole classroom. This person was Li Liang who had been lost by the ghost king.


    Chen Yu felt that when he was in school, he didn''t know there was such an open class today. When he learned the news, he was curious. Anyway, other courses didn''t dare to be interested in Chen Yu, so he might as well go and have a look.


    Chen Yu? Xia Rou is also heading for the classroom at this time. Today is mu Qianqian''s grandfather''s birthday party, so mu Qianqian didn''t come to school today. After a night''s thinking, Xia Rou''s mood has improved, but she still couldn''t help being jealous when she saw Chen Yu.


    "Xia Rou..."


    Chen Yu said hello politely.


    I thought Xia Rou would respond to herself, but unexpectedly, she turned around and followed a female classmate to avoid herself directly, as if she were a stranger, which made Chen Yu speechless.

 Chapter 391

    Chen Yu is speechless looking at Xia Rou''s back. He doesn''t seem to offend the great beauty. Xia Rou usually takes the initiative to say hello when she sees herself. What''s the matter today?


    Hey! A woman''s heart is really a submarine needle. I don''t understand it. I really don''t understand it


    Chen Yu didn''t think much, so he walked directly towards the classroom.


    "Look, brother Yu is coming..."


    Zhao Bo, very excited, pointed to the door.


    Xiao Song whispered proudly, "well, I''m right. Brother Yu must have spent the night together with Wang wanci for fear that we might see something, so they left the classroom after such a long time.


    Zhao Bo and Han Shuang ignored Xiao Song''s words and waved to Chen Yu, indicating that the brothers here had occupied a place for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu waved to his brothers and hurriedly walked towards their forehead, but at this moment, Chen Yu suddenly felt an evil smell in a corner of the classroom.


    Chen Yu frowned as like as two peas, and looked at him in the classroom. He felt a little uneasy. The dark force he felt just now was exactly like the ghost king. Did the guy come here? If it was really like this, it would be a bit troublesome. At this time, there were so many students in this classroom, if we moved to our feet. It will inevitably hurt some innocent students. The sinister ghost king is really haunted.


    Eh? Chen Yu hesitated. Why did the dark smell disappear? What''s going on?


    Chen Yu took back his divine knowledge and felt uneasy. He felt that he would not make mistakes just now, because he had reached the third level of fetal rest after a night of practice. Chen Yu could clearly feel the different breath emitted by everyone in the classroom.


    Chen Yu slowly walked to Zhao Bo and others and sat down. He still had a vague feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    In fact, when Chen Yu entered the house just now, the ghost king suddenly became a little unstable. He didn''t control his breath at once, which almost made Chen Yu find out. Fortunately, the body he just got greatly increased the ghost King''s skill, which hid his dark breath.


    But when he saw Chen Yu, the ghost King seemed a little nervous. The smelly boy could feel such a tiny breath. Did the smelly boy''s skill improve again, which made the ghost King calm down a little. At this time, it''s better to be careful. If the smelly boy found out, he would be miserable.


    The ghost king looked at Chen Yu''s back coldly, took a deep breath, and slightly controlled his desire for revenge.


    "Li Liang, brother, I advise you not to mess with that smelly boy Chen Yu, or there will be no good end..."


    Sun Peng sat next to the ghost king. At this time, he didn''t know that Li Liang sitting next to him was no longer the rich man, but the extremely gloomy ghost king.


    The ghost king turned back and looked at Sun Peng coldly. This kind of look made Sun Peng tremble and shudder.


    Shit! This man is still Li Liang. He looks like a devil. What''s going on.


    Sun Peng slowly avoided Li Liang''s eyes, held his breath and dared not say anything. At this time, he still felt a gloomy cold enveloping himself.


    The ghost King ignored the Sun Peng. His eyes suddenly stared at Wang wanci. The corners of his mouth tilted and suddenly showed a sinister expression.


    "Brother Yu, did you take Wang wanci down last night?"


    Xiao Song whispered in a gossipy voice. This sentence immediately made Chen Yu speechless. The smelly boy didn''t know what he was thinking all day. There was nothing he could do about him.


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders and smiled faintly. He didn''t say anything. He stared straight at the podium and was still thinking about the ghost king.


    Xiao Song closed his mouth when he saw that Chen Yu ignored himself. Zhao Bo smiled at Xiao Song disdainfully, indicating that he should not talk too much. If Chen Yu was annoyed, wouldn''t he ask for hardship? Do you need to ask more about things like this? Chen Yu didn''t come back all night, and there was still a faint aroma of women on his body. If he hadn''t been with women Night, how can there be a woman''s fragrance.


    "May I sit here?"


    Wang wanci suddenly stood beside Chen Yu and said softly.


    Chen Yu calmed down for a moment. When he saw Wang wanci, his eyes suddenly lit up. He saw Wang wanci wearing a light outfit and emitting this attractive aroma all over.


    "Oh! Of course..."


    Chen Yu quickly responded.


    Zhao Bo kicked Xiao song very knowingly, indicating that he quickly gave Wang wanci the position next to Chen Yu.


    Xiao Songdao was also very insightful. He got up quickly and said politely to my Wang wanci.


    "Sister in law, sit here..."


    This sentence immediately embarrassed Chen Yu and Wang wanci, but Wang wanci seemed very satisfied with the title and smiled at Xiao Song.


    "Thank you!"


    Xiao Song nodded, winked at Chen Yu, and then sat in the empty seat beside Han Shuang.


    Chen Yu is very speechless. Xiao Song is really good enough. It''s all in the same place. He even calls others'' sister-in-law in front of his brothers. I don''t know if they will be embarrassed.


    "Wan Ci, don''t pay attention to those smelly boys. They know nonsense all day..."


    Chen Yu explained in a low voice.


    Wang wanci smiled slightly. She didn''t care about the title just now. On the contrary, her sister-in-law made her feel inexplicably satisfied.


    "Chen Yu, did you sleep well last night?"


    After sitting down, Wang wanci took out a cup of steaming soybean milk from her bag and handed it to Chen Yu. This scene almost made the brothers jealous.


    Did you sleep well? From the happy expression on Wang wanci''s face, Xiao Song thought that Chen Yu must have completely conquered the great beauty last night.


    Chen Yu smiled, "OK, thank you for your soybean milk..."


    Xiao Song couldn''t help it at this time. He joked to Wang wanci.


    "Sister-in-law, you are too eccentric. Our brothers didn''t have breakfast..."


    Wang wanci smiled awkwardly and replied apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''ll bring you one next time..."


    Chen Yu reluctantly shook his head and threw the soymilk in his hand into Xiao Song''s hand, which was very atmospheric.


    "This, you drink..."


    Xiao Song smiled proudly, as if he had got a baby. At this time, Zhao Bo went up and patted Xiao Song on the forehead, and said impolitely.


    "My sister-in-law bought it for brother Yu. If you want to drink, let your girlfriend buy it for you..."


    After that, Zhao Bo grabbed the soybean milk from Xiao Song and handed it to Chen Yu.


    "Brother Yu, don''t pay attention to him. He''s just a cheap owner."


    Chen Yu frowned tightly. He really didn''t want to sit with these people. He had a special feeling of wanting to leave here.


    "All right, don''t be kidding. Class will begin soon..."


    Chen Yu said seriously.


    Seeing Chen Yu was angry, the brothers quickly shut their mouths and didn''t dare to joke.


    Wang wanci subconsciously leaned against Chen Yu. Xia Rou, who was sitting in the back row, saw this move. At this time, she trembled. Unexpectedly, the two people had developed to this degree. Even in class, they had to be close together. It was so sad.


    Xia Rou tightly clutched the pen in her hand, and the vinegar suddenly burst out. She couldn''t see such a scene. In a rage, she threw the pen in her hand to the ground, directly with tears and left the classroom.


    "Xia Rou..."


    She thought that her good classmate didn''t know what happened to Xia rou. She was very worried and shouted to Xia Rou who was leaving.


    Chen Yu heard someone call Xia Rou''s name and looked up. Xia Rou seemed to be very sad and walked out of the classroom. In addition, Xia Rou''s attitude towards herself in the morning made Chen Yu more confused. Did Xia Rou encounter anything sad?


    Hey! It''s better not to think about those irrelevant problems. At present, it''s better to worry about the sinister ghost king. Since he has been lurking in the school, he must not be so simple to seek revenge. There must be a big conspiracy. It seems that he should be careful these days.


    "Brother Yu, that smelly boy Li Liang is staring at us fiercely..."


    When Xiao Song was bored, he glanced back at the students behind him. He happened to see the ghost King looking at this side, which made him very angry. It seems that the smelly boy still wants to be uncomfortable. If he doesn''t convince him, he really doesn''t know how strong brother Yu is.


    Chen Yu slowly turned around and looked at each other. Their eyes immediately looked at each other, but Li Liang quickly avoided his eyes and deliberately pretended to be afraid of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu slowly turned around and became a little uneasy. Why does Li Liang seem to have changed a person? Why are those gloomy eyes so familiar.


    "Hahaha... That bastard is afraid..."


    Xiao Song was excited when he saw Li Liang avoiding Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    When the bell rang for class, I saw a middle-aged man who was not fat in London slowly come in. This man was going to tell you about the open class. The topic of today''s main discussion was how to study a lot of lost traditional Chinese medicine.


    Everyone stopped talking when they saw the professor coming and waited for this wonderful discussion.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and felt a little uneasy. He kept thinking about the look in Li Liang''s eyes just now.


    Everyone was listening carefully to the professor explaining the course, but Chen Yugen didn''t listen at all. To tell the truth, Chen Yu mastered all such topics when he was in kindergarten in the cultivation world, so there was no need to listen at all.


    Wang wanci saw Chen Yu in a daze, gently pushed Chen Yu''s shoulder and whispered a reminder.


    "Chen Yu, don''t slip away..."


    At this time, Chen Yu suddenly guessed the more important reason why the ghost King sneaked into the school. If the ghost king wants to find his revenge, he can find himself outside at any time, but why did he sneak into the school? It must be because of Wang wanci.


    At that time, when Chen Yu rescued Wang wanci and those girls from the ghost King''s nest, he found the bodies of many girls who had been sucked dry. At that time, Chen Yu concluded that these girls must have been caught by the ghost king to practice evil functions.


    "Wang wanci, when were you born?"


    Wang wanci was stunned. What was Chen Yu doing? Why did she suddenly ask her birthday? Did she want to do a romantic thing for herself on her birthday?


    "Lunar July 15... What''s the matter?"


    Wang wanci said awkwardly.

 Chapter 392

    Chen Yu recalled that when he was fighting with the ghost king, he inadvertently saved Wang wanci, and suddenly remembered something.


    "Wan Ci, when were you born?"


    Wang wanci was stunned by Chen Yu''s words. What''s the matter with Chen Yu? She reminded him not to slip away. Why did she suddenly ask herself such a question? Is it difficult for Chen Yu to give himself a big surprise on his birthday?


    "Lunar July 15... What''s the matter?"


    Wang wanci replied with some embarrassment.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly. That''s right. It seems that the ghost king is lurking in the school. He must have come running for the Yin born Wang wanci.


    "Oh... Nothing..."


    Chen Yu responded faintly, and then looked at the past in the direction of Li Liang with divine knowledge. Wang wanci saw that Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to himself, so she had to silently turn around and continue to listen to the professor''s lecture. But at this time, Wang wanci didn''t mention how happy she was. Chen Yu already knew his birthday and must have made a serious confession to herself, Come to that moment


    Chen Yu checked it again, but he still didn''t find any signs, which made Chen Yu more uneasy. The enemy was dark and I was clear. Moreover, the ghost king came this time and ran for Wang wanci. It seems that we should be more careful these days. We must not let Wang wanci fall into the hands of the ghost king.


    Li Liang? Chen Yu suddenly remembered Li Liang''s look at himself just now, and that look was very similar to that of the ghost king. Isn''t Li Liang related to that ghost king?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu checked Li Liang''s body with his divine sense. As a result, he found something unexpected.


    The as like as two peas in the body, it is very weak, but at this time, Chen Yu, who is three times of fetal and fetal, can feel the evil power clearly, just like the devil.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. Li Liang may have been controlled by the ghost king. In this case, there is another potential enemy. It seems that long Aotian should come here.


    Soon the wonderful discussion ended. Many students had different gains in this class, but Chen Yu gained more in comparison.


    If you don''t come to this class today, you won''t find this potential danger. In this case, Wang wanci''s life is in danger.


    "Chen Yu, shall we have lunch together?"


    Wang wanci said with a smile.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly. Just at noon, he called long Aotian to protect Wang wanci in the dark.


    "OK, I happen to have something important to tell you..."


    Important thing, Wang wanci''s heart clicked. A deer jumped up in it, but at this time, Xiao Song, who was very uninteresting, interrupted.


    "Brother Yu, take some brothers together..."


    Zhao Bo glared at Xiao Song and slapped him on the head.


    "Why are you everywhere? Brother Yu and sister-in-law have been in a world of two people. Let''s go to the canteen with me at noon..."


    Zhao Bo left the classroom directly with Xiao Song''s collar. Han Shuang smiled knowingly.


    "Sister in law, brother Yu... I''ll go first..."


    Then Han Shuang picked up his book and rushed up to Zhao Bo.


    "Wait for me..."


    Chen Yu looked at the brothers speechless and sighed slightly. How did he become like this now? If there were such a person around him in the cultivation world, he would have been angry. It seems that he has been assimilated by the planet since his rebirth, and Chen Yu was eager to return to the cultivation world at the beginning, Also some wavered.


    At this time, Wang wanci didn''t think so much, but felt very happy. Chen Yu had been his best friends since he had never been to college. They all thought they were Chen Yu''s girlfriends and shouted one by one. This means that Chen Yu often talked about himself with his brothers, That is to say, on behalf of Chen Yu, he has told his good brother about his relationship with himself, which is the most exciting thing for Wang wanci.


    Wang wanci smiled happily at Chen Yu. "Shall we take them together?"


    Chen Yu frowned helplessly. Wang wanci was too simple. If the brothers joked, she even believed it. She was speechless.


    "Wan Ci, don''t listen to the nonsense of those smelly boys. Let''s go..."


    Chen Yu said very seriously. In fact, at this time, Chen Yu has been paying attention to Li Liang in the back corner. Li Liang, who has changed somewhat, is not in a hurry to leave the classroom, but has been staring at himself and Wang wanci, which makes Chen Yu worried.


    Li Liang must be the same person as before. Ordinary people can''t see any change in Li Liang, but for Chen Yu, it can''t escape his eyes. At this time, Li Liang has a sinister smell on his body, and his eyes still reveal a gloomy look. Chen Yu concluded that Li Liang must have been controlled by the ghost king, But Chen Yu never thought that Li Liang did not exist at all. In fact, Li Liang, who was secretly spying on them, was the ghost king.


    Wang wanci smiled slightly. Now what Chen Yu said is right for her. After talking to manager Chen Yu about these things, Wang wanci knows that Chen Yu does everything for her own good. Now she thinks what she can do is to feel the happy time.


    Wang wanci held Chen Yu''s arm tightly and they left the classroom slowly. The ghost King took a deep breath. Just now he clearly felt that Chen Yu had doubts about himself. After seeing Chen Yu leave, the ghost King''s eyes condensed. Chen Yu, wait for me. I will let you pay a painful price for killing my ghost sect.


    "Zhao Bo, release me quickly. I was just kidding..."


    Xiao Song repeatedly begged for mercy.


    Zhao Bosong opened Xiao Song''s collar, skimmed his mouth and said angrily.


    "Xiao Song, I''ll see you in the future. Brother Yu is in love with Wang wanci now. We''d better not always join in the fun. Be careful that brother Yu is angry."


    Xiao Song smiled faintly. In fact, he knew this truth very well, but he didn''t control himself for a moment.


    "Zhao Bo, did you arrange for me to go to the canteen with you?"


    Zhao Bo smiled speechless. Xiao Song couldn''t help taking advantage of him day by day, but it was just Zhao Bo''s joke. Xiao Song was actually a very particular person, but there was a change at home at the beginning of school. Since then, Xiao Song has been decadent for a period of time. As a bedroom brother, Everyone understands Xiao song very much. It must be that his family has encountered great things, or it can''t change so much. They are all men. Everyone understands Xiao song very much, so sometimes they don''t care about Xiao Song''s actions.


    "I knew you would ask. How can I let you eat in the canteen, brother Zhao? Let''s eat pipes..."


    Xiao Song smiled excitedly, "brother Zhao, we''d better hang out with you in the future. Brother Yu has paid more attention to sex than friends now, and there''s no time to talk to us..."


    Han Shuang rushed over and hurriedly interrupted.


    "Where did you say to eat at noon?"


    Xiao Song was very aggressive and said, "brother Zhao said to arrange us to go to a restaurant. Thank you, brother Zhao..."


    Han Shuang smiled. Of course, you can''t miss such a good thing, "thank you, brother Zhao..."


    Zhao Bo smiled faintly. At this time, he felt the feeling of being a big brother. He saw his jaw slightly raised and said with great atmosphere.


    "Let''s go to a restaurant. What do you want to eat later? Let''s order casually!"


    At this time, I saw the ghost King passing by them. Xiao Song, who liked to pick things up, hurriedly pushed Zhao Bo and whispered.


    "Zhao Bo, are we cleaning up that Li Liang?"


    Zhao Bo looked at Li Liang, who was walking towards this side, and said angrily.


    "This bastard yelled with us at noon yesterday. We''ll fix him later. He has a long memory and won''t disdain our brothers in the future..."


    With the support of Zhao Bo, Xiao Song and Han Shuang disdain more. Although Li Liang is a second generation ancestor, their brothers are the most annoying and arrogant bastards relying on their family''s power. Let him know their strength today. If they see them in the future, they have to let him walk around.


    "Stop..."


    When the ghost Dynasty walked to the other side, Xiao Song shouted very domineering.


    The ghost King ignored Xiao Song''s clamor and continued to walk towards the school gate, which made Zhao Bo and others very unhappy. This smelly boy is really angry. It''s really uncomfortable to ignore them.


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song walked towards the ghost King unhappily. Han Shuang was helpless to persuade him.


    "Forget it, let''s go to dinner..."


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song glared at Han Shuang angrily. "If you''re afraid of provoking that bastard, stay away."


    After talking, they quickened their pace and walked towards the ghost king. Han Shuang sighed helplessly. He had no choice but to follow him.


    "Li Liang, didn''t you hear me?"


    Xiao Song patted the ghost king on the shoulder and shouted with disdain.


    At noon yesterday, when several people were leaving the crab City, Li Liang blocked the gate and became arrogant with his brothers. Although he didn''t know what happened to Chen Yu and asked them to leave first, he didn''t clean up the bastard himself, which made Zhao Bo and Xiao song very upset. They just met the bastard and warned him, It''s best not to mess with them in the future. Even if he has a background, he won''t be afraid.


    The ghost King sneered and slowly turned his mind. When Xiao Song looked at the ghost king in the eyes, he immediately felt a shivering feeling.


    Xiao Song slowly took back his palm and shivered all over. This... Is this NIMA Li Liang? How can she suddenly become so evil? It''s almost suffocating.


    Zhao Bo also noticed that Li Liang''s eyes were different from usual. In the past, Li Liang''s eyes only had a feeling of disdain and cruelty, but at this time, there was a gloomy and terrible feeling in his eyes. This... What''s going on?


    The ghost king didn''t mean to be knowledgeable with these little children. At the same time, he didn''t want to destroy the plan. Ignoring several people, he turned and continued to walk towards the school gate


    Zhao Bo frowned tightly. What happened to Li Liang? Was it his own illusion? Subconsciously, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.

 Chapter 393

    Zhao Bo and others had a fight outside. Chen Yu and Wang wanci ignored these smelly boys and left here directly.


    At this time, Xiao Song saw Li Liang slowly walk out of the teacher''s door and stare strangely at the back of Chen Yu and Wang wanci.


    "Zhao Bo, look at that bastard Li Liang. Why do I want to teach him a lesson as soon as I see him..."


    Xiao Song said angrily.


    Zhao Bo looked at Li Liang not far away. If he was normal, Zhao Bo wouldn''t pay attention to him, but this bastard even looked at Chen Yu and Wang wanci with such sinister eyes, which was a sign of being beaten.


    "This bastard dares to pretend to be so forced. Go... Go and warn him..."


    After Zhao Bo said something overbearing, he and Xiao Song walked directly towards Li Liang. Han Shuang sighed helplessly. Helplessly, he also ran over.


    The ghost king didn''t care about these smelly boys at all. After watching Chen Yu and Wang wanci gradually walk out of the school gate, he turned and walked in the other direction.


    "Oh! This bastard is so arrogant..."


    Seeing that Li Liang didn''t pay attention to their brothers at all, Xiao Song was very angry, accelerated his pace, rushed to the ghost King''s back, and grabbed the ghost King''s shoulder directly behind him.


    "Li Liang, when you see our brothers, you don''t say hello. Are you uncomfortable..."


    Xiao Song thought Li Liang would be timid and shouted overbearing.


    The ghost King slowly turned around and looked at Xiao Song coldly. This look made Xiao Song tremble, and a cold air slowly rushed through his body.


    This... What''s going on? Li Liang''s eyes suddenly become so cold. It''s like a devil. It makes people shiver.


    Xiao Song subconsciously released his hand. The whole person froze. He didn''t even dare to breathe.


    The ghost King frowned slightly. It''s not time to take action at this time. If these little children are destroying their plans, it won''t pay off.


    The ghost King took a deep breath, turned and left here directly. At this time, Zhao Bo was shocked by the ghost King''s cold eyes just now. He was a little uneasy. What happened to this smelly boy and how he suddenly became so evil? His eyes were enough to suffocate people. It was like swallowing people''s soul. It was terrible... It was terrible


    Han Shuang, not to mention, at this time, his legs have been a little soft, foolishly hiding behind Zhao Bo, trembling all over.


    Zhao Bo and others just looked at the ghost King leaving their sight. The fear just now slowly improved.


    Xiao Song took a long breath and said puzzled.


    "Shit! Did you two see Li Liang''s eyes just now? It''s terrible..."


    Zhao Bo frowned tightly and didn''t speak. He knew Li Liang very well. In high school, they were in the same class. Although Li Liang was a typical second ancestor with money and power at home, he didn''t give people such a chilling feeling again. From the perspective of his evil eyes and the chilling smell from his whole body, This is not the Li Liang they know at all. What''s going on? Zhao Bo had an ominous feeling in his heart


    "Zhao bo... Did you hear what I said?"


    Xiao Song saw that Zhao Bo was still in a daze and gently pushed his shoulder.


    "Well!... I saw it too..."


    Zhao Bo calmed down and replied with dignity.


    Han Shuang took a deep breath and said with some trembling.


    "How did Li Liang become a devil? The look in his eyes just now is terrible. We''d better not provoke him in the future."


    Xiao Song and Zhao Bo are not as arrogant as they were at the beginning. The cold eyes of the ghost king just now have made them feel uneasy. At this time, they dare to provoke Li Liang, who has become the ghost king.


    Zhao Bo couldn''t calm down for a long time. He thought of the eyes Li Liang looked at Chen Yu and Wang wanci just now. He felt that this bastard must be planning to clean up Chen Yu. He must tell Chen Yu about it and let Chen Yu be on guard.


    "Let''s have dinner..."


    Zhao Bo said in a low voice. Xiao Song and Han Shuang took a deep breath, followed Zhao Bo out of here, found a restaurant and sat down


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Liu whirlwind''s office, long Aotian is studying with his younger martial brother how to check the whereabouts of the ghost king. At this time, a younger brother of Liu whirlwind hurried in.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered..."


    Liu whirlwind slowly put down the tea cup in his hand and asked calmly.


    I saw the little brother, adjusted his breathing, and said proudly on his face.


    "Mr. Liu, just now there came a message that a corpse was found in the luanfenggang on the outskirts of the city. According to the police, the corpse seems to be related to the ghost sect. I sent someone to take a picture of the corpse. Will you see if it''s the ghost King we''re looking for?"


    Hearing this, Liu whirlwind and his senior brother long Aotian were surprised. They quickly took the mobile phone and enlarged the body. They were stunned.


    Isn''t this the ghost king who fought with Chen Yu in the underground parking lot? What''s the matter? Why did the ghost king suddenly die at the random grave? Did Chen Yu find him first and kill him?


    "Is the news reliable?"


    Liu whirlwind reconfirmed.


    The younger brother replied seriously, "Master Liu, how dare I joke about this? Now the body is in the morgue of the police station. We can go and confirm..."


    Liu whirlwind looked at his senior brother. At this time, long Aotian was still wondering that the ghost king was not an ordinary expert. Even if Chen Yu was powerful, there must be signs of fighting if he wanted to kill him. However, from the photos, there were no signs of fighting around the body. This is a little strange. It can''t be Liu whirlwind''s men. In order to make contributions in a hurry, I deliberately found a corpse and made it look like the ghost king, so as to win the opportunity of meritorious service?


    "Let''s go and confirm..."


    Long Aotian said calmly.


    Liu whirlwind also knows that there is something strange in it. It''s better to see it with his own eyes.


    "Arrange the car quickly, let''s go and confirm..."


    Without delay, they drove directly to the morgue. When Liu Fengfeng and long Aotian saw the body, they were stunned. Isn''t this the body of the ghost king? What''s the matter? Was it really that Chen Yu killed it after leaving last night?


    Long Aotian looked at the ghost King''s body carefully. There was no trace of injury all over his body, which made him a little confused.


    After meditating for a moment, long Aotian remembered the years he spent in the hidden door cult. At that time, some elders of the cult practiced such evil skills and improved their skills by absorbing the spirit of the ghost. The ghost King''s body was found at luanfenggang. It seems that the ghost king may have absorbed too much spirit of the ghost at luanfenggang, leading to his death.


    "Elder martial brother, this corpse belongs to the ghost king. Since he is dead, we don''t have to worry. Tell Chen Yu the good news quickly..."


    Liu whirlwind was happy when he confirmed the ghost King''s body, because the strength of the ghost king was terrible. After he promised to help his senior brother long Aotian kill the ghost king, Liu whirlwind was uneasy, because his strength and his men were not the opponent of the ghost king at all. If he really let himself meet the ghost King first, his life would be lost, So early this morning, Liu whirlwind called his senior brother again to study this problem with long Aotian.


    At this time, he found that the ghost king was dead. Liu whirlwind showed a proud smile on his face. He was worried about how to do this. Well, it''s good. He can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Elder martial brother, the ghost king is dead. It''s a worry. Should we have a few drinks?"


    Liu Xuanfeng said excitedly.


    Long Aotian frowned slightly. He still doubted about it. If the ghost king died so easily, Chen Yu couldn''t seriously explain himself to do it at the beginning, right... There must be something strange in it.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t drink by yourself. I have to tell Chen Yu about it first..."


    Long Aotian seriously wiped the ghost King''s body again, took out the phone and was ready to call Chen Yu to ask Chen Yu what he thought of it.


    Liu Xuanfeng breathed helplessly. His senior brother long Aotian was too cautious. Is this clearly the body of the ghost king? When he was in the parking lot, he was deeply impressed by the ghost king. He could recognize the ghost king when he turned into ash, not to mention this complete body.


    "Elder martial brother, you are too cautious..."


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and frowned slightly. He has been wandering the Jianghu for many years, and he also knows the evil skill of the ghost king. There must be something strange when the ghost king died so strangely. Of course, be careful.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Just as long Aotian was about to explain to his younger martial brother Liu whirlwind, the phone in his hand suddenly rang. Long Aotian saw that it was Chen Yu and hurriedly answered the phone.


    "Long Aotian, I''m at the haofulai restaurant near the Medical University. Come here right away. I have something to tell you..."


    Long Aotian was about to tell Chen Yu about the ghost king. Chen Yu just called. What a coincidence. Shouldn''t Chen Yu already know about it?


    "Brother, I happen to have something to report to you. I''m in the morgue now, and the ghost King''s body is beside me..."


    Long Aotian said very seriously.


    Chen Yu across the phone frowned when he heard the news. Is the ghost King''s body? Is that what happened?


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and felt uneasy. In the classroom this morning, he clearly felt the breath of the ghost king. How did he find the ghost King''s body there? What''s going on?


    "Come here quickly. We''ll talk about it when we meet..."


    After Chen Yu finished, she hung up the phone and frowned all the time. Wang wanci, who was on the side, asked with some worry when she saw that Chen Yu had never been so nervous.


    "Chen Yu, what''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Chen Yu calmed down and smiled at Wang wanci.


    "Nothing. What do you want to eat? Hurry up..."


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t say what was on her mind, Wang wanci couldn''t ask anything. She directly called the waiter and ordered a few dishes.


    Chen Yu didn''t tell Wang wanci about the ghost king because he was worried that Wang wanci would feel uneasy about it. It''s better not to tell her about it. After the ghost king is completely eliminated, explain it to him.


    Chen Yu recalled seeing Li Liang''s eyes in the classroom and had some answers in his heart

 Chapter 394

    Chen Yu didn''t want to eat at this time. He had been thinking about the death of the ghost king in his mind. This must be a conspiracy set by the ghost king, because he obviously felt the breath of the ghost king in the classroom. It can be seen that the ghost King hasn''t died at all. The biggest possibility is that the ghost king used his evil Kung Fu to change his body.


    Not long ago, after Chen Yu killed the ghost king, he still felt the smell of the ghost king. When Chen Yu returned to the scene, he saw that the ghost King''s body was still in place, but there was a ghost King''s body missing. At that time, Chen Yu doubted that the ghost King would be able to transfer his soul. Later, he saw the missing body in the underground parking lot, and the man had the same strength as the ghost king, Chen Yu more determined that the ghost king would take away the evil skill.


    "Chen Yu, eat quickly, or the food will be cold soon..."


    Wang wanci was worried when she saw that Chen Yu had not moved his chopsticks and was still worried.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. In order not to make Wang wanci think more, he quickly threw himself into the battle and swept away the food in less than ten minutes.


    Wang wanci smiled secretly when she saw Chen Yu''s eating appearance. Although Chen Yuping always looked cool, she didn''t care about her image when she ate.


    "Are you full?"


    Wang wanci said slightly.


    Chen Yu gave a big burp and nodded slightly. This meal was the most stable meal Chen Yu had when he came to Yanjing University. It seemed that he had dinner with song Hanwei again.


    "Full, I think this meal is the most comfortable one for me..."


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, Wang wanci felt very happy. At this time, Wang wanci had an idea in her heart that she could eat with Chen Yu every day.


    Chen Yu looked at the time. Long Aotian was almost here. Wang wanci should never know about this. It''s better to let her go back first.


    "Wan Ci, go back first. I have something to do..."


    Chen Yu said very seriously.


    Wang wanci didn''t ask anything. Since Chen Yu had something to do, he still didn''t bother, so Wang wanci nodded slightly to Chen Yu and got up to leave the hotel.


    When Wang wanci came to the door of the hotel, long Aotian came in. Wang wanci recognized long Aotian at once and was puzzled.


    This man is not the one who was very polite to Chen Yu at the stall. At that time, Chen Yu asked this man to hunt down the ghost king. What is this man doing here? Did Chen Yu ask him to come for the ghost king?


    At the thought of the ghost king, Wang wanci felt cold all over. After being captured by the ghost King last time, she left a deep mark on her. If Chen Yu hadn''t appeared at that time, she would have been separated by two generations.


    "Sister in law, is brother Yu in there?"


    Long Aotian recognized Wang wanci. When he was at the stall last night, long Aotian saw that Wang wanci was very close to Chen Yu, which seemed not to be an ordinary relationship. Therefore, long Aotian was very polite to Wang wanci, but unexpectedly, long Aotian called Wang wanci''s sister-in-law, which was speechless.


    Wang wanci didn''t want to beat the man and called him his life sister-in-law. He was immediately embarrassed. Long Aotian was nearly in his fifties and even called a girl sister-in-law in her twenties, which made the waiter at the door have a crooked idea.


    Chen Yu and Wang wanci didn''t come in together. In addition, a man who seemed to catch up with Wang wanci''s father called her sister-in-law. The waiters looked at each other and smiled secretly.


    This girl must be a junior. Otherwise, how can someone so old call her sister-in-law? She''s really a shameless bitch


    Of course, these ideas can only be thought about in the hearts of these gossip waiters. If it is said, it will certainly cause trouble. Such a beautiful young girl can be a junior to a very old person. That person must be a very rich and powerful person. What else does this girl want


    Wang wanci was slightly stunned and said awkwardly.


    "Oh... Chen Yu is in Private Room 302..."


    Long Aotian replied politely and walked directly to the private room where Chen Yu was located.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law..."


    At this time, Wang wanci''s face was red to the root of her neck. She was even more embarrassed when she saw the waiters around looking at herself with strange eyes.


    Wang wanci lowered her head and hugged her bag tightly. She had a feeling of escaping from the scene and quickly left the hotel.


    "Brother, I''m here..."


    Long Aotian pushed open the door of the private room and said hello to Chen Yu with great respect.


    Chen Yu slowly put down the tea cup in his hand and said faintly.


    "Sit down..."


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eldest brother is full of style. All his gestures show his domineering aura. Long Aotian is like a subordinate in front of Chen Yu.


    Long Aotian slowly sat down, frowned tightly and said directly.


    "Brother, what do you think of the death of the ghost king?"


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, meditated for a moment, and said seriously.


    "The ghost king is not dead at all. That body is just his smelly skin bag..."


    Huh? What''s going on? What''s going on with Chen Yu''s words? The ghost King''s body is lying in the morgue at this time. How can it not be dead?


    "Brother, what''s going on? Has the ghost King..."


    When long Aotian asked here, he suddenly stopped and remembered what he had heard in yinmen cult.


    At that time, it was said that the leader of the evil cult had already practiced high evil skills and had a legend of immortality. What kind of evil Kung Fu did the ghost King practice, but how should the corpse be explained?


    After thinking for a long time, long Aotian still asked.


    "Brother, is that body fake?"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said solemnly.


    "The body you saw should be the ghost king''s."


    Long Ao''s innocence is more confused. If the corpse is the ghost king, why does Chen Yu say that the ghost king is not dead? What''s the matter? He''s really worried to death.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Long Aotian asked.


    Chen Yu concluded that the ghost king was not dead, but the specific transfer of the ghost king to who has not been found out, so Chen Yu did not tell the story of the ghost King''s seizure before it was found out, because Chen Yu was afraid that long Aotian would be well. Surprised, it would be difficult to do if it affected what he had to do.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "Long Aotian, don''t meddle in this matter. When I find out, I will naturally tell you clearly. Now I''ll give you a more important thing to do..."


    Long Aotian was very serious when he saw Chen Yu and didn''t ask about it. As for more important things, long Aotian was looking forward to it.


    "Brother, what''s up?"


    Chen Yu slowly picked up the cup, took a sip of tea and continued.


    "Long Aotian, do you remember the girl with me at the stall last night?"


    Long Aotian quickly nodded and said, "I know, that girl should be sister-in-law..."


    what the hell! Why do you all call it that? It really makes you speechless, but it''s good. If long Aotian regards Wang wanci as his sister-in-law, it''s even easier to do.


    "Take her as your sister-in-law..."


    Chen Yu replied with some embarrassment.


    Long Aotian smiled and then asked, "elder brother, what do you want me to do has something to do with my sister-in-law?"


    The Dragon Aotian was also smart. He guessed what he wanted to explain at once. Chen Yu frowned tightly and said seriously.


    "Before I find out the plot of the ghost king, you secretly protect her life and don''t make any mistakes."


    When long Aotian heard about this, he probably knew Chen Yu''s intention. It must be Chen Yu''s fear that the ghost king in the dark would attack his sister-in-law, so he arranged this job. Although he didn''t like to do it, because he has been a killer for many years. He has never thought of protecting people even if he kills people.


    But long Aotian knew the importance of what Chen Yu gave him. Even if he didn''t like it, he had to promise.


    "Don''t worry, if my sister-in-law loses a hair, I''ll raise my head to see..."


    Seeing long Aotian''s confident appearance, Chen Yu''s worry has improved. At this time, Chen Yu is very glad to have released long Aotian. If there were no such experts to assist him, he would be really troublesome.


    "Well, there''s nothing else. Let''s go..."


    Chen Yu and long Aotian got up and went out of the private room directly. When they were at the door of the hotel, Chen Yu gave a few more instructions and rushed back to school.


    Long Aotian didn''t think much and went back to prepare. From now on, long Aotian completely quit his business as a killer and became a bodyguard.


    There were few important classes in the afternoon. Chen Yu was going to have a rest in his bedroom to calm his mind so that he could find out the whereabouts of the ghost king as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Bo and Xiao Song didn''t go to class as soon as he opened the bedroom door. It seemed that there was something important. They looked a little ugly, It seems that something terrible has happened.


    "Brother Yu, how can you come here? I have something strange to tell you..."


    As soon as he saw Chen Yu, Xiao Song was impatient and wanted to tell Chen Yu about Li Liang.


    Chen Yu walked slowly and asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me..."


    "Brother Yu, after school in the morning, our brothers saw Li Liang staring at you and his sister-in-law very wickedly. They wanted to go up and warn the smelly boy, but they didn''t expect that the smelly boy''s eyes were like a devil. Why don''t we think that man is not like Li Liang?"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. It seemed that he had guessed correctly. Li Liang must have some connection with the ghost king. It seems that if you want to find the ghost king, you must start with Li Liang.


    "I can see..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and then said.


    "Remember, you two, you must try your best to avoid Li Liang these days. Don''t conflict with him, otherwise you will cause death."


    holy crap Youmu is so serious. How can Chen Yu be so serious? Isn''t Li Liang a little cruel? He won''t hurt himself and kill himself. This is a school. In a society ruled by law, won''t Li Liang be brave enough to kill?


    "Brother Yu, isn''t that right?"


    Xiao Song looked at Chen Yu incredulously.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly and shouted seriously.


    "Do you think I''m kidding..."


    Zhao Bo severely patted Xiao Song, "Xiao Song, you can do whatever your brother asks you to do. There''s so much nonsense. You''ve learned from Li Liang''s eyes. If you don''t want to live, we won''t stop you..."

 Chapter 395

    Xiao Song can''t believe Chen Yu''s instructions. Although Li Liang is an unforgivable bastard, he won''t be so bad as to kill people. Is Chen Yu going too far.


    "Brother Yu, isn''t it... Li Liang still dares to kill?"


    Xiao Song said carelessly.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly. According to Chen Yu''s description of the two brothers just now, Li Liang at this time must no longer be the original him. As for what the situation is and what the reason is with the ghost king, you have to check it in person, but Li Liang at this time must be extremely dangerous. If the brothers are provoking him, they will certainly lead to death.


    Zhao Bo slapped Xiao Song on the shoulder and scolded him seriously.


    "Xiao Song, I said where did you get so much nonsense. Brother Yu asked us to do whatever we want..."


    Zhao Bo always remembers Li Liang''s gloomy breath and terrible eyes. In addition, Chen Yu''s words must be reasonable. It''s better not to provoke Li Liang these days.


    Xiao Song glanced at the corners of his mouth and was speechless. In fact, his eyes towards Li Liang were scared. He didn''t think that Chen Yu was worried about Li Liang, which made him a little unhappy.


    Several people chatted briefly again. Zhao Bo and Xiao Song went to class. Chen Yu lay on the bed in his bedroom and rested. In fact, Chen Yu was secretly using his divine sense to feel the smell of the ghost king in the school, but for some reason, the dark power he perceived at the beginning had disappeared, only in Li Liang''s body, With a little evil power.


    "Lingling..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was about 5 p.m. Chen Yu wanted to clean up and go to Mu''s birthday party, but he didn''t expect that Mu Qianqian called in advance at this time.


    Chen Yu reluctantly shook his head. Mu Qianqian must have forgotten it. He called to remind himself. He was speechless.


    "What''s up?"


    Chen Yu asked faintly.


    I only heard Mu Qianqian''s impolite voice across the phone.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be late later. My grandpa invited you to the birthday party. It''s very embarrassing for you. You should dress decently..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. What''s the matter with Mu Qianqian? She never spoke to herself in such a tone before. It''s really strange today. Xia Rou ignored herself and left the classroom crying in class. Although Mu Qianqian has the temper of a big sister and a small sister, she has never spoken to herself in such a tone. What''s the matter.


    Chen Yu''s character is very informal. No matter what Mu Qianqian''s tone is to herself, since she is afraid of losing face to their Mu family, I have to dress casually to see how they will treat themselves.


    Another point is that Chen Yu is a powerful Sanxian in the cultivation world. Attending grandpa Mu Qianqian''s birthday banquet is to give him face. How can he say it is to give himself face? If it''s not because Mu Lao is very fond of his temper, he won''t go to eight sedan chairs.


    But Chen Yu calmed down again. After all, she is a girl. There is no need to see her. At this time, Chen Yu thought of Mo Xin, who is a big lady of the Mo family. The two girls are so similar. It seems that it is better to stay away from them in the future, or it will certainly bring a lot of trouble.


    "If you think I''m going to humiliate your Mu family, I won''t go..."


    Chen Yu deliberately joked.


    Mu Qianqian on the opposite side of the conversation hesitated for a moment. Chen Yu was an invitation from his grandfather and told himself that he must invite Chen Yu. If Chen Yu really doesn''t go, his grandfather will be unhappy. Although this fancy radish is very annoying, in order to make grandpa happy, he''d better change his tone.


    "Chen Yu, i... I was just joking. Just don''t be late..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "listen to your tone, it seems that I still don''t want to. Well... You call me a good brother, and I''ll go..."


    Chen Yu''s words almost made Mu Qianqian''s nose crooked. Chen Yu is really a scoundrel. He took advantage of this time to take advantage of himself. He is a good young lady of the Mu family. Although he likes Chen Yu in his heart, this flower heart radish is not worth liking. Let him call him a good brother and dream


    Mu Qianqian wanted to rush to Chen Yu immediately and slap the flower heart radish in the face


    "Why? Is it so difficult to call me a good brother? In that case, I won''t go..."


    Chen Yu saw the silence across the phone for a moment. He thought of the young lady''s expression in his mind and smiled secretly in his heart.


    "Don''t... my name is..."


    Mu Qianqian measured it. Now is not the time to be angry with this bastard. After grandpa''s birthday party, he must settle accounts with this bastard and let him know the consequences of taking advantage of the eldest lady.


    Chen Yu leaned against the pillow and smiled proudly, waiting for mu Qianqian''s answer.


    "OK... Brother..."


    Mu Qianqian said reluctantly.


    Chen Yu crossed his legs and imagined Mu Qianqian''s embarrassment. He almost didn''t laugh.


    "What, I didn''t hear clearly... I was shouting..."


    Mu Qianqian''s face at this time is very ugly. This bastard is too much. I must bear it


    "Good brother..."


    Mu Qianqian shouted loudly, holding a pen tightly in his other hand.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "is that right? You have to call me that when you see me later. Do you hear me..."


    Mu Qianqian couldn''t stand it anymore. He was very angry and shouted, "Chen Yu, do you like to come or not, hum..."


    Before the voice fell, Mu Qianqian directly hung up the phone. She was very angry. She picked up the pillow and wrestled hard.


    Chen Yu put away the phone and laughed. Mu Qianqian''s eldest lady''s temper should be treated well.


    Chen Yu slowed down, casually dressed in a dress, and rushed directly to the hotel where mu Laoshou banquet was held


    At this time, Mu Qianqian was so angry that he wanted to tear Chen Yu apart. At this time, Mu pushed the door and came in. Seeing that the eldest lady was very angry, he asked with a smile.


    "Who made our eldest lady so angry?"


    Mu Qianqian went up and took grandpa''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Grandpa, it''s all your fault, hum..."


    Old Mu was speechless. How could I be blamed? I really wronged him.


    "Qianqian, grandpa is always in the living room. How can this blame me?"


    Mu Qianqian pouted and said angrily, "Grandpa, I blame you... I want to invite that bastard Chen Yu to your birthday party. I just called him and asked him to come early. He bullied me... I ignored him..."


    Old Mu shook his head slightly. It turned out that this was the case. He knew his granddaughter''s temper very well. He must have had a bad attitude towards Chen Yu when he called Chen Yu just now. Who is Chen Yu? He must not be used to her. This time, someone can finally cure the eldest lady


    "Qianqian, the birthday party will begin soon. I, an old man, can''t take care of your young people. Let''s clean up and go..."


    Mu smiled and advised the young lady. After a few words, they got on the bus and rushed directly to the hotel. Along the way, Mu Qianqian drooped his face. She was very angry at the thought of Chen Yu. Today is Grandpa''s birthday party, and my young lady is not the same as you first. In the future, I must ask in person and find a statement for Xia rou.


    Mu Lao is a person who came here. Her granddaughter''s performance must show that she has fallen in love with Chen Yu, or she can''t care so much about Chen Yu


    Ye and sun soon felt the hotel first. At this time, a lot of distinguished guests had come. Mu Lao was known as a miracle doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. The distinguished guests who came to his birthday banquet today were all famous people in the country, and even Qian Sen came early.


    At this time, it was the evening rush hour. Chen Yu sat in the taxi and looked at the blocked car. Now it was less than half an hour from the mu Laoshou banquet. Chen Yu was originally a person who didn''t like to be late, so Chen Yu paid the fare directly and was ready to walk.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu took advantage of the place where no one paid attention, made use of the thousands of miles of chasing the wind, and soon felt the hotel. At this time, it was less than ten minutes from the birthday banquet, but mu Lao was a little anxious at this time.


    "Qian Qian, I''m calling Chen Yu to ask him where he is?"


    Mu was anxious to call Mu Qianqian, because Chen Yu was the most important person in his eyes today. He had told all the elites in the field of traditional Chinese medicine that he would introduce a young wizard to everyone at his birthday banquet. If Chen Yu really didn''t come, Mu would have no face.


    Mu Qianqian is still angry about Chen Yu. He doesn''t care about Grandpa''s words at all.


    "Grandpa, call you. I won''t call that fancy radish..."


    Mu Lao smiled helplessly and said that it was easy to discuss.


    "Qianqian, even Grandpa, please..."


    Mu Qianqian has been used to her since she was a child, so it''s not surprising that Mu''s behavior at this time.


    Mu Qianqian took a deep breath. Today is Grandpa''s birthday party. At this time, it''s not the time to play a big miss''s temper. People like grandpa can''t call a smelly boy. It''s a little too bad.


    "Well, Grandpa, I''ll go out and have a look. I think that bastard is coming. If he dares not to come today, I''ll teach him a good lesson for Grandpa..."


    After talking, Mu Qianqian ran directly to the gate of the hotel


    When Chen Yu was about to arrive at the hotel, he took back the art of chasing the wind, sorted out his clothes, and slowly walked towards the door of the hotel. At this time, the door of the hotel was full of luxury cars. It must be that they came to attend the birthday party of Mu Lao. Chen Yu couldn''t help but sigh that this mu Lao was really enough. It was such a big show for his birthday, This is much more luxurious than Mo Lao''s birthday banquet at that time. From the perspective of this hotel, the people who can celebrate their birthday here are certainly not ordinary people.


    Chen Yu didn''t think too much and went straight to the door of the hotel, but when he first came to the steps, several security guards rushed up and shouted with disdain.


    "What do you do? Stay away..."


    These security guards have noticed Chen Yu for a long time. Chen Yu''s clothes today are ordinary and can''t be ordinary. Today, it''s Mu Lao''s private house. Almost all the people who come to the birthday banquet are rich and powerful. Ordinary people can''t enter the hotel. When the security guard sees Chen Yu''s poverty, of course, he has to stop him.

 Chapter 396

    When Chen Yu just walked to the door of the hotel, he was immediately stopped by several security guards. When they saw Chen Yu''s poor appearance, they disdained him.


    "Go away quickly. This is not where you should come..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. It seems that there are people who look down on people everywhere in the world. It''s a very realistic society.


    "I''m giving you a chance. If you''re so rude to me, I won''t be polite..."


    Chen Yu said coldly.


    These security guards have a crooked mouth. Did this smelly boy take the wrong medicine and run wild here? It''s really an unkind smelly boy.


    "Do you know where this place is? If you are disturbed here and want to eat, go to a place suitable for you..."


    When the security captain saw something happening, he hurried over and said to Chen Yu.


    Just at this time, a car came running. It was the car of the president of Yanjing''s largest bank. The security guard hurried to meet it. It was a compliment, which made Chen Yu more angry.


    These despicable guys, if they brought the sports car by themselves, it''s estimated that they wouldn''t have this attitude.


    I saw a childe in a famous suit coming down from the car. Several security guards saw this man as if they saw their ancestors, one by one begging for mercy.


    "Wang Dashao, come inside, please..."


    The security captain said very flatteringly.


    Wang Dashao looked very awesome and walked directly towards the hotel door. When he passed Chen Yu, he looked at Chen Yu with disdain.


    "Today is the birthday party of Mu Lao. Don''t let some people make trouble..."


    Wang Dashao snorted contemptuously.


    The security captain winked at several of his men and motioned them to drive Chen Yu away. These men were very insightful and very bad. They walked up to Chen Yu.


    "Go... Go away quickly, or you''ll look good..."


    Chen Yu was angry and looked at the security guards coldly.


    "I''m here to attend Mu Lao''s birthday party. If I leave, can you afford it?"


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. Chen Yu has seen so many people who look down on others. In addition, today is the birthday party of Mu Lao. Chen Yu didn''t want to see the same things as these bastards, so he had to explain his intention.


    But what Chen Yu didn''t expect was that after he said his intention, the security guards disdained, and Wang Dashao and the security captain stopped and looked at Chen Yu with contempt.


    All the people who came to the birthday party today are famous people in Yanjing, and they came only at the invitation of the old man. Ordinary little people don''t even have the qualification to participate in the birthday party. Such a poor smelly boy also came to the birthday party. They won''t believe it if they kill him.


    "Smelly boy, are you here to make a living? Mu is always someone. You deserve to attend his old man''s birthday banquet..."


    A security guard said contemptuously.


    Chen Yu really couldn''t help being angry. He was invited by Mu Lao to attend the birthday banquet. He was very angry at his old man. Chen Yu gave him some face and came to attend. He didn''t expect to encounter such an angry thing. How can Chen Yu stand it.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and took out the invitation card from his pocket.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look..."


    Everyone was stunned to see Chen Yu take out the invitation, because the invitation in Chen Yu''s hand can only be received by very important people. They wondered how this smelly boy had such an invitation.


    The security captain came over suspiciously and took the invitation in Chen Yu''s hand. When he saw it, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. This invitation was thanked by Mu Lao. Is this smelly boy really a big man.


    At this time, Wang Dashao didn''t believe it. Chen Yu took out this invitation, which was much more luxurious than he received. What''s going on?


    Wang Dashao is the son of the president of the largest bank in Yanjing. They didn''t receive such a poor smelly boy''s invitation. It''s a little strange. As I said, Wang Dashao is often haunted in the upper class. He knows some people with heads and faces in Yanjing. The poor smelly boy in front of him, He has never seen it before. There must be something strange in it.


    Wang Dashao walked up to the security captain, looked at Chen Yu with disdain, and then said with disdain.


    "Is this invitation stolen? Now everyone has it. You have to be careful..."


    The security captain obeyed Wang Dashao''s words. He looked at Chen Yu and his face suddenly sank.


    "Catch this smelly boy for me. He must have stolen this invitation..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the security guards immediately surrounded Chen Yu. Wang Dashao looked at the scene proudly. This time, there was a good play.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect these bastards to be so unkind. His eyes suddenly showed a murderous spirit.


    "It seems that you are not comfortable looking for..."


    The security captain frowned. He didn''t expect that the smelly boy should be so arrogant. He didn''t look at where it was. He dared to be wild here. He must beat him up first, and then send him to the Bureau. He''s been locked up for a year and a half. I see that he can''t be so arrogant in the future.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to catch him up..."


    At this time, Mu Qianqian came out of the gate of the hotel and was very annoyed to see Chen Yu surrounded by security guards.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Wang Dashao saw Mu Qianqian, he immediately came to Mu Qianqian like a pug.


    "Qianqian, you are so beautiful today..."


    The king has always wanted to pursue Mu Qianqian, but mu Qianqian is disgusted with the childe, or he won''t pay attention to him with the power of his family.


    "I didn''t talk to you. You''d better not bother me..."


    After being shut down, Wang Dashao felt ashamed, but he could get Mu Qianqian''s heart. How could this shameless guy lose the opportunity to contact Mu Qianqian.


    Chen Yu saw Mu Qianqian coming and took back his murderous spirit. Since the host came, it was better to leave the matter to Mu Qianqian.


    When the security captain saw the eldest lady of the screen family coming out, he hurried to explain.


    "Madam, that''s the case. The smelly boy didn''t know where to steal the invitation. He had to enter the hotel. We were going to catch the smelly boy..."


    Screen Qianqian gave Chen Yu a white look. He had called him and told him that he must dress decently. Chen Yu was so good that he came to Grandpa''s birthday party dressed in stall goods. Anyone who saw it would think it was to make trouble.


    Chen Yu held his arms in both hands and looked at the security guards around him. Mu Qianqian was very happy at this time. This time, he was making you keep talking about yourself. This time, you will suffer.


    "Mu Qianqian, what are you still doing standing there? If these despicable guys are rude, I''m not polite..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, several security guards were stunned. How can this smelly boy call the eldest lady''s name directly? Can''t he know it?


    At this time, Wang Dashao was unhappy. The smelly boy was so arrogant and dared to disdain my wanci. I''m really tired of living


    "What are you still doing? Don''t catch this smelly boy quickly..."


    Wang Dashao shouted fiercely.


    Several security guards around Chen Yu reached out to catch Chen Yu when they heard the order. Mu Qianqian hesitated at this time. This fancy radish can take this opportunity to teach him a lesson and make him sorry for Xia rou.


    Chen Yu doesn''t understand why Mu Qianqian doesn''t dare to stop these security guards. Since he''s allowed, he''s not used to them.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and he shot in an instant. He immediately knocked the security guards who rushed up to the ground. These frightened the security captain. Today is the curtain old''s birthday party. The security work fell on his head. And at this time, Miss curtain is right next to him. If this smelly boy is allowed to act recklessly, Then I''m going to finish my job.


    Wang Dashao didn''t expect that Chen Yu would hit these security guards. He suddenly showed a proud smile on his face. This is a great opportunity for him to perform in front of Mu Qianqian. He saw him directly in front of Mu Qianqian and said very domineering.


    "Qian Qian, don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of this smelly boy..."


    Mu Qianqian is really speechless. This Wang Dashao is really annoying. He will go anywhere. He is really haunted.


    In order not to lose his job, the security captain gritted his teeth and rushed directly towards Chen Yu. Although he had just seen Chen Yu''s power, even if he was beaten at this time, Miss Mu might be happy and promoting herself.


    "Stop, get out of here..."


    At this time, Mu Qianqian shouted.


    Wang Dashao and the security captain were stunned. What does Miss curtain mean? I don''t think so


    The security captain stopped and looked at Mu Qianqian very puzzled. He saw that Mu Qianqian ruthlessly pushed Wang Dashao away from him and said indifferently.


    "Chen Yu is a distinguished guest invited by my grandfather. Please get out of the way..."


    holy crap This is not a joke. If so, the invitation that the smelly boy just took out is true. It''s over... It''s over


    At this time, the security captain''s face turned green. The security guards who were still covering their bloated faces were suddenly stunned. This time, they were slapped in the face for nothing. Unexpectedly, they provoked such a big man. It was really unlucky


    Chen Yu takes back his murderous spirit. Instead of entering the hotel directly as Mu Qianqian imagined, he turns around and prepares to leave here.


    "Chen Yu, why are you going? Grandpa is waiting for you inside..."


    Seeing that Chen Yu was leaving, Mu Qianqian said politely.


    Wang Dashao didn''t expect that Mu Qianqian really knew the smelly boy, and the smelly boy was personally invited by Mr. mu. He was upset at once.


    "Smelly boy, didn''t you hear Qian Qian talking to you..."


    Chen Yu stopped and gave Wang Dashao a cold look, which made Wang Dashao tremble and shudder.


    "Since you don''t welcome me here, I don''t need to stay here..."


    Chen Yu pretended to be very angry and said coldly.


    Mu Qianqian thought Chen Yu was angry. He hurried up and grabbed Chen Yu''s arm and said politely.


    "Chen Yu, you won''t be so stingy. Let''s go in..."


    When Wang Dashao saw Mu Qianqian holding Chen Yu''s arm, he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. What was the origin of this smelly boy? Mu Qianqian was so close to him, which made people collapse

 Chapter 397

    Chen Yu pretended to be angry and turned to leave. Mu Qianqian sighed helplessly. Today is Grandpa''s birthday party. Early in the morning, Grandpa began to talk about Chen Yu. If he really left in a rage, Grandpa''s birthday party must be bad.


    Mu Qianqian ran directly to Chen Yu, grabbed Chen Yu''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be angry. Let''s hurry in..."


    holy crap Mu Qianqian even took this smelly boy''s arm. What''s the relationship between them? They walked so close. Didn''t they deliberately hit me in the face in front of my young master.


    Wang Dashao''s face turned green at this time. She chased Mu Qianqian for more than a year. The screen lady didn''t even look at herself. She didn''t expect to be so close to such a poor smelly boy. Can''t the eldest son of her own bank catch up with such a smelly boy


    Chen Yu did this on purpose, because Chen Yu saw that Mu Qianqian was deliberately reading his own jokes. The unruly young lady didn''t know how she offended her. In that case, she should teach her well.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. Since I didn''t dress decently according to your requirements, I''d better not be humiliated by your family."


    Chen Yu said faintly.


    Mu Qianqian was speechless by Chen Yu. It seems that the smelly boy saw his idea just now. Isn''t this a joke with him? He really can''t help it. I''m talking. Who made him a playful radish? Who let him bully me on the phone


    But mu Qianqian''s idea can only be thought about in his heart. Chen Yu is a distinguished guest that Grandpa cries out to invite every day. I don''t know why grandpa likes this smelly boy so much. It just shows the lost four elephant needle technique. As for


    "Chen Yu, it''s the fault of those dogs who don''t have eyes. I''ll ask them to apologize to you..."


    After talking, Mu Qianqian pointed to the security captain and shouted.


    "Why don''t you come and apologize to Chen Yu?"


    Security captain Hu and his men are speechless. What''s the matter today? It''s really unlucky. Hey! I really can''t help it. Who can''t open his eyes and annoy such a big man? I''d better apologize quickly


    At this time, Chen Yu said very seriously.


    "Mu Qianqian, I don''t care about them at all. As long as you call me three good brothers, I''ll decide not to go..."


    Mu Qianqian was stunned for a moment. This Chen Yu is really an asshole. It''s too bad to wait for me here


    "Chen Yu, you hate it!"


    Mu Qianqian was very angry and gave Chen Yu a white look. He was the eldest lady of the Mu family. It was a shame to call him a good brother of Huaxin radish in front of so many people.


    At this time, Wang Dashao took a deep breath. This smelly boy is too much. Isn''t this a blatant flirtation with Mu Qianqian? Today, even if this smelly boy is a distinguished guest invited by Mu old, I will fix him well.


    "Smelly boy, which onion are you? Do you want to be uncomfortable..."


    Young master Wang came over and shouted fiercely.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. He had no good impression of Wang Dashao. At this time, he came out to force himself. He was really looking for a fight.


    But at this time, Mu Qianqian suddenly sent all his anger to Wang Dashao.


    "Why are you everywhere? You don''t care here..."


    Wang Da shut the door and was embarrassed. He was kind enough to help her. Why did he send it to me? It made him ugly.


    The security captain and his men stared at the scene in front of them. Today''s matter has made a big deal. What''s the matter with Miss mu? The smelly boy was so rude to her. Young master Wang came to help her and was angry with others. I really don''t understand.


    But at this time, it''s better not to be nosy. I''ve offended the smelly boy who doesn''t know where to come from. If I''m in charge, I''ll be even more unlucky.


    "Qianqian, I''m helping you. This smelly boy is so rude to you. Why are you angry with me?"


    Wang Dashao looked at Mu Qianqian wrongfully.


    Mu Qianqian glared at Wang Dashao fiercely, then turned and whispered to Chen Yu.


    "Good brother..."


    Chen Yu knew that Wang Dashao was interested in Mu Qianqian. He just took this opportunity to let him die for mu Qianqian. Although Chen Yu had no other meaning for mu Qianqian, it would be disgusting if the second ancestor got along with Mu Qianqian.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "there are still two voices..."


    At this time, Mu Qianqian''s face turned red. In front of so many people, he had no face. Chen Yu was a little too much.


    "I''ve already called. Don''t go too far..."


    Mu Qianqian pouted and looked at Chen Yu angrily.


    Wang Dashao was really angry. He felt like a light bulb here. In a rage, Wang Dashao glared at Chen Yu, turned and walked directly into the hotel.


    Chen Yu smiled and joked.


    "My young master is a man of principle. He must say three words..."


    Mu Qianqian was almost mad by Chen Yu, but at this time, Grandpa was waiting for Chen Yu, and the birthday banquet had started immediately. The scoundrel really had no way to take him. He must calculate this account with him in the future.


    "Good brother... Good brother... All right this time..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, patted Mu Qianqian''s forehead and joked.


    "For your sincere sake, I won''t go..."


    Mu Qianqian took a deep breath and pinched Chen Yu''s next door.


    "Come on, my young master..."


    After talking, Mu Qianqian took Chen Yu''s arm and directly walked into the hotel. Although Mu Qianqian was very angry, he felt happy, just like a couple flirting.


    Looking at their backs, the security captain and his men were forced. What''s the situation? It seems that they are lovers just now?


    No wonder that smelly boy can have Mu''s Autographed invitation. He must be Mu''s future son-in-law. It''s over now. He must have no good life in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hotel, all the distinguished guests came to congratulate mu Laogen on his birthday, but mu Laogen was not in any mood. He stared at the distance from time to time and waited for Chen Yu''s arrival.


    "Mu Lao, I wish you longevity and happiness like the East China Sea..."


    "Mu Lao, I wish you a long life and be together with the sky..."


    Everyone said auspicious words one after another, but mu Lao didn''t look happy at this time.


    At this time, Mu Qianqian came straight with Chen Yu in his arm. Mu Lao immediately showed a happy smile and hurriedly got up to meet him.


    "Mu Lao, your birthday is coming..."


    Chen Yu said hello politely, but this sentence is very common, which makes Mu Lao very happy.


    "Ha ha... I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please come inside..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and was taken directly to the most important seat by Mu Lao, which surprised many people. Mu Lao is a figure known as a miracle doctor. In the field of traditional Chinese medicine, even if he pointed back to Qian Sen, he should be very respectful, but why is mu Lao so polite to such a little doll? What''s the matter?


    "Who is that little boy? Why is mu so polite to him?"


    "This little boy must have some background. Otherwise, how could Mu Lao be so polite to such a young doll and sit in the most important position..."


    "This little doll is not the one who knows the long lost four elephant needle technique, as old Mu said?"


    A few Chinese doctors with some little fame in the field of traditional Chinese medicine talked about it one after another when they saw the scene at this time.


    Mu Lao asked Chen Yu to sit next to him directly. This situation attracted the attention of many people. Everyone was very curious about Chen Yu. What exactly was the origin of such a little doll who did it?


    Mu Qianqian sat next to Chen Yu and was still angry about what had happened just now, but there was another inexplicable feeling in her heart.


    Mu Qianqian looked at his grandfather''s happy appearance and was very comforted. Since her parents died, she had not seen her grandfather so happy as today. She couldn''t help looking at Chen Yu secretly.


    "Everyone be quiet. Thank you for coming to the old birthday party in your busy schedule. I''ll thank you first..."


    Mu Lao said politely.


    Almost all of the people who came to the birthday party today are the top people in the medical field. Everyone respects the old man and feels very honored to speak about the old man one by one.


    At this time, all the people looked at Mu Lao quietly. In fact, it was a great honor for them to be invited by Mu Lao.


    "Mr. mu, it''s very kind of you. It''s our honor to come to celebrate your birthday..."


    Qian Sen said politely.


    Mu Lao smiled modestly, then pointed to Chen Yu beside him and introduced him seriously.


    "This is the genius I want to introduce to you. He is the one who knows the long lost four elephant acupuncture..."


    Mu Lao''s voice just fell, which caused an uproar. Everyone couldn''t believe it. Looking at Chen Yu, the four elephant needling technique has been lost for nearly a thousand years. Even Mu Lao, who is known as a miracle doctor, can''t catch up with it. It''s a little incredible that such a little child can.


    Pointing north, Qian Sen nodded slightly at Chen Yu. He had seen Chen Yu''s four elephant needling with his own eyes, so he was not surprised at Mu Lao''s introduction.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect Mu Lao to do so. The people who came to the Mu Lao Shou banquet today are all elites in the medical field. If they say so, won''t they cause themselves a lot of trouble?


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly and frowned slightly, which made Mu Qianqian take advantage of the topic.


    "What? You''re not happy that Grandpa introduced you like that, are you?"


    Chen Yugen didn''t care about Mu Qianqian''s words. The unruly young lady has been looking for her own trouble since she called. I really don''t know how to offend her?


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, kept the principle of peace when he came, and smiled politely at all the guests, but Chen Yu was very helpless. He could obviously feel that many people cast strange eyes at him.


    "This smelly boy is a ruffian. He must have used some way to get miss mu. That''s what old Mu said..."


    Wang Dashao said gossip.


    When you heard this, you believed Wang Dashao''s words, because you can clearly see that there must be another layer of relationship in the eyes of the eldest miss of the Mu family looking at Chen Yu

 Chapter 398

    After Mu Lao introduced Chen Yu''s identity, plus Wang Dashao''s fanning the flames, everyone immediately looked at Chen Yu.


    "How can such a young smelly boy lose the long lost four elephant needling technique? Is it exaggerated to admire the old age Ji?"


    "Uh huh, I think so. This boy looks like eighteen or nine. I don''t believe he can use the four elephant needle technique..."


    "Hum! In my opinion, this smelly boy must be the future grandson-in-law of Mu family. Otherwise, how can he be close to Mu Lao..."


    Everyone began to talk and said a word to brother Chen Yu.


    At this time, Wang Dashao showed a proud face. Smelly boy dared to rob Mu Qianqian with me. How old are you? I''ll see how you can get off the stage later.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. These ignorant guys are really superficial. Don''t they know the four elephant needling technique? As for such a fuss, they will know the needling technique when they were young. What can be discussed.


    At this time, I saw a man with glasses and a glossy split head. He looked very annoying.


    "Mu Lao, if this young doll knows the four elephant needlework, can you show us something? Let''s open our eyes..."


    This man''s name is Gao Honggang. He is the boss of Yanjing Zhongyi hall. He has studied traditional Chinese medicine with his family since childhood. He is also a little famous in Yanjing city.


    At the beginning, Gao Honggang didn''t want to pick a thing, but Wang Dashao, who sat next to him, had some friendship with him. In order to make Chen Yu feel bad here, he secretly instigated Gao Honggang to pick a thing.


    Gao Honggang is a very open man. Wang Dashao is the eldest son of the bank president. He can do things for him. Anyway, he also wants to see the long lost four elephant needle technique. If this smelly boy is just a liar, he can expose him at the birthday banquet of admiring the old man.


    Mr. Mu didn''t expect that someone didn''t believe it. His face suddenly changed. Chen Yu was a distinguished guest invited by himself. These incompetent people don''t deserve to see the four elephant needle technique. I''m saying that today is their own birthday banquet. If you do so, wouldn''t you believe the old man''s words.


    Mu Qianqian was a little angry when he saw Grandpa. He stood up and pointed to Gao Honggang and said impolitely.


    "Are you here to attend my grandpa''s birthday party or to find something? If you don''t want to stay, please go out..."


    "Qian Qian, don''t be rude..."


    Although Mu Lao is very dissatisfied with Gao Honggang, after all, all the people sitting here are elites in the medical field, and Qian Sen is also sitting here. If so, wouldn''t it make people say I''m unreasonable.


    Mu Qianqian took a deep breath and sat down in chagrin. In fact, she understood why grandpa did it. These people obviously came to Grandpa''s birthday party. In fact, they secretly wanted to see Grandpa''s jokes. Over the years, everyone had some unhealthy thoughts about the title of this miracle doctor.


    In the past, when Grandpa was still young, some of these people dared to challenge what grandpa said. With Grandpa''s age and his parents'' death, people in the medical community have not been as respectful to grandpa as before in recent years. What grandpa did just now is to avoid causing trouble.


    With Gao Honggang''s lead, everyone began to talk.


    "Mu Lao, let the young man show it. Let''s open our eyes..."


    "I don''t think this boy can do four elephant needling at all..."


    Facing everyone''s questions, Mu Lao frowned tightly. Chen Yu was a distinguished guest invited by himself. He came to his birthday party. Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing for him to show it in front of everyone?


    At this time, Chen Yu held his arms in both hands and looked at Wang Dashao not far away. This bastard is challenging himself. In that case, the Sanxian will let you know my power.


    "Everyone be quiet. This Chen Yu will really lose the long lost four elephant needle technique. I qian can testify..."


    Qian Sen couldn''t see it anymore. He slowly stood up and said seriously.


    To tell the truth, Beizhi qiansen is also the sworn enemy of Mu Lao, but he has indeed seen Chen Yu''s four elephant needle technique. If he does so, he doesn''t want these guys to be unreasonable.


    It was a surprise that Mu Lao didn''t expect North finger Qian Sen to stand up at this time, but out of politeness, Mu Lao hugged North finger Qian Sen with both hands and smiled gratefully.


    Chen Yu is speechless. He is a party and doesn''t ask himself. He just defends for this. In Chen Yu''s opinion, these individuals must be endless if they don''t do it at the instigation of Wang Dashao.


    "Hey! I''m a distinguished guest invited by Mu Lao, and I''m supported by Bei Zhi. We don''t have the life to see the four elephant needle technique..."


    "Ha ha... Who makes people have such a high seniority in the medical field? How can they pay attention to us? We''d better hurry to eat and go..."


    The more these individuals say, the more they go too far, and some even say it more seriously.


    "Everyone is talking about it. Can''t you see that the young man must be the future son-in-law of Mu family. You''d better be smart..."


    This sentence immediately annoyed Mu Qianqian. His face flushed with anger. He wanted to go up and drive the bastard out immediately, but when Mu Lao and Bei pointed to Qian Sen, Chen Yu slowly stood up.


    "Don''t you want to see my four elephant needling, then I''ll show you..."


    Chen Yu suddenly showed his domineering aura. Those people who took the trouble were stunned. This smelly boy is young, but most people don''t have this powerful aura. Can this smelly boy really know any four elephant acupuncture?


    "Chen Yu..."


    Mu Lao looked at Chen Yu apologetically. He didn''t expect this to happen. He thought he would introduce Chen Yu well in front of everyone, but he didn''t expect his prestige to be less respected in the eyes of these people.


    North pointing to Qian Sen smiled and secretly extended his thumb. Although Chen Yu is young, he has no domineering spirit even himself. It seems that it depends on this young man to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine in the future.


    At this time, Mu Qianqian was immediately calmed by the aura emitted by Chen Yu. For a time, Mu Qianqian felt that Chen Yu was particularly handsome at this time. The original atmosphere for Chen Yu disappeared instantly, and a special idea sprouted in his heart. If he could marry Chen Yu, the prestige of the Mu family would certainly stand up again in the future.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. If you want these people to submit, you need a patient to use the four elephant needle method, but the people here are very good at maintenance. There is no one to show the four elephant needle method.


    At this time, Chen Yu showed a proud look in his eyes. Chen Yu stretched out his finger and pointed at Wang Dashao who was preparing to watch the excitement.


    "Ouch..."


    Wang Dashao immediately felt some pain in his chest and frowned slightly.


    "If you want to see the four elephant acupuncture, you need a patient. Who here has an incurable disease?"


    holy crap This smelly boy is really good at playing. Here are the elites in the medical field. He usually takes good care of his body. Someone will get incurable diseases. Isn''t it obvious to make excuses.


    Everyone looked at each other and suddenly became speechless. But at this time, Wang Dashao burst out in a cold sweat, frowned and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof..."


    This mouthful of blood immediately sprayed. Gao Honggang sat beside him with a full face. This scene will immediately stunned all the people.


    "It hurts... Help..."


    Wang Dashao fell to the ground and kept wailing.


    What''s the matter? Wang Dashao was fine just now. How could he suddenly spray out, and it still looks very uncomfortable. Is it a serious disease that has relapsed


    Here are all elites in the medical field. There is no lack of doctors who can cure and save people. Gao Honggang can''t care about the blood on his face and quickly feel the pulse for Wang Dashao


    Seeing this scene, everyone quickly gathered around and looked nervously at Wang Dashao lying on the ground in pain.


    "What is it?"


    Everyone asked anxiously.


    Gao Honggang frowned tightly, because he obviously felt that Wang Dashao''s pulse was very chaotic. With his own means, he couldn''t see what kind of disease Wang Dashao had.


    "I didn''t see it. Who''s going to try again?"


    "It hurts me..."


    Wang Dashao just shouted, then spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    These people are worried. In the face of such a sudden thing, everyone is helpless. Gao Honggang is also a little famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, especially in the area of pulse taking. If even he can see what the disease is, how dare he make a fool of himself.


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and smiled faintly. In fact, he did it himself. Just now, Chen Yu secretly injected a genuine Qi into Wang Dashao''s body and directly blocked his Ren governor''s two veins, resulting in his lack of Qi and blood. But this is just a situation that ordinary people can''t see, because these ordinary people have never seen anything really, It must be mistaken for Wang Dashao''s strange disease.


    "Old Qian, please show me. We really don''t know what happened to Wang Dashao..."


    Everyone immediately turned their eyes to Qian Sen. he, known as the North finger, was not in vain. So far, there is no disease that Qian Sen can''t see.


    Qian Sen nodded slightly and walked slowly to Wang Dashao. He was very serious. Everyone stared at Qian Sen and waited for the result. It seemed that he had forgotten all about Chen Yu''s four elephant acupuncture.


    Mu Qianqian was very happy at this time. If this shameless guy died, no one would bother him in the future.


    But mu Lao is very nervous. Wang Dashao, the childe of the bank president, came to his birthday party today. If he died here, wouldn''t he blame himself for the responsibility.


    "Chen Yu, go and have a look with me..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. Knowing that Mu Lao was very worried at this time, he said with laughter.


    "Mu Lao, that can''t die. Don''t forget yourself, but here..."


    Mu Lao''s nervousness suddenly disappeared. How could he forget Chen Yu? He will lose the long lost four elephant needling technique and must also know other advanced medical skills. Since he said so, Lao Lao can rest assured.


    In fact, if this matter is going back ten years, Mu Lao will not be so worried. Don''t forget that Mu Lao is a figure known as a miracle doctor. Just because he is too old in recent years, and his hands don''t listen to his control, he can''t use the needle at all

 Chapter 399

    Wang Dashao suddenly fainted and vomited a lot of blood, which surprised everyone. Gao Honggang quickly felt his pulse, but because Wang Dashao was caused by Chen Yu''s secret use of genuine Qi, ordinary people couldn''t find out the reason at all.


    Gao Honggang''s technique of feeling the pulse is well-known in Yanjing city. Even he hasn''t checked it out, and others don''t dare to start.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to Qian Sen, who pointed north. It seems that he is the only one here.


    "Old Qian, please show me..."


    Gao Honggang was anxious to ask for the way. Just now he felt that Wang Dashao''s pulse was very chaotic. He had never encountered such a pulse since he had been a doctor for so many years. In fact, he was a little uneasy just now. From his experience, Wang Dashao must have had some incurable disease and suddenly relapsed.


    Qian Sen nodded slightly and slowly walked up to Wang Dashao to feel his pulse, but when Qian Sen''s finger touched Wang Dashao''s pulse, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly


    Everyone looked nervously at the change on Qian Sen''s face. It seemed that from the change of Qian Lao''s expression, they felt Wang Dashao''s condition, because the person in front of us was a figure with the title of North finger, and no one had ever seen him. Qian Lao was as nervous as he is today.


    Mu Lao was very anxious and said faintly to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, go and have a look with me..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and guessed Mu''s worry. Wang Dashao must have a big background, because Chen Yu observed that there were not many flatterers around the second ancestor as soon as he came in.


    "Don''t worry, old mu, that man can''t die..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Mu Lao breathed a sigh of relief. He is really an old fool. Chen Yu can even learn the long lost four elephant acupuncture. He must also know other advanced medical skills. If he is here, he will be fine.


    Mu Qianqian didn''t care at this time. On the contrary, she hoped that Wang Dashao couldn''t be saved. If so, no one would pester herself.


    "Old Qian, what''s wrong with Wang Dashao?"


    After a while, Gao Honggang was a little depressed. He pointed to seeing a doctor for others. As long as he felt the pulse, he knew what the patient was suffering from. However, Qian had been feeling the pulse for Wang Dashao for ten minutes, and there was no result. If he delayed so much, Wang Dashao''s life would be over


    At this time, Wang Dashao''s pulse is getting weaker and weaker. In the eyes of others, his life is in danger at any time. Everyone still places their last hope on Beizhi, because although Mu Lao has the title of a miracle doctor, after all, he is too old, and now he can''t even control his fingers, so he can''t count on the miracle doctor at all.


    This... What''s the matter? The pulse is fast and slow, and the three main veins are in the wrong position. At first, there are signs of poisoning, but later, there are signs of Qi and blood disorder. What''s the matter?


    Qian Lao''s forehead has left a few drops of virtual sweat. This sign of pulse has never been seen by Qian Lao.


    Bad


    Qian laodun became nervous and thought that he couldn''t touch Wang Dashao''s pulse. His life was in danger at any time.


    "What''s the matter, old Qian?"


    Gao Honggang asked nervously.


    Qian stood up slowly and sighed helplessly, "I can''t see Wang Dashao''s illness, but I''m sure Wang Dashao can''t endure for an hour..."


    holy crap Even North finger Qian Sen can''t do anything. Doesn''t this mean that Wang Dashao has been declared dead?


    Hearing Qian Sen''s answer, everyone sighed helplessly. Today is the birthday banquet for the elderly. This happened at this time, which is very evil.


    "Call an ambulance quickly. Maybe you can be saved when you get to the hospital..."


    At this time, someone shouted. Although we all study traditional Chinese medicine, we can only do so at this time. At least in today''s society, the death certificate still needs to be issued by the hospital. In this case, at least there is an explanation for Wang Dashao''s death.


    Everyone made way one after another. Some people have taken out their phones and are ready to call the emergency center.


    Although Mu Qianqian had such an idea just now, she immediately worried about it if it really happened. In fact, Mu Qianqian was not worried about the life and death of Wang Dashao, but today is Grandpa''s birthday party. If something like this happened at this time, it would make grandpa''s birthday party impossible to live on.


    Another point is that Wang Dashao''s Lao Tzu is the president of the largest bank in Yanjing, and the power of their family can not be ignored in Yanjing. Wang Dashao died at Grandpa''s birthday banquet, and their family will not be finished. At that time, Grandpa will inevitably be implicated. What can we do?


    At this time, Mu Qianqian tightly held Chen Yu''s arm. It seemed that she believed that at this time, only Chen Yu could solve the matter, because Mu Qianqian was beside Chen Yu when Chen Yu used the four elephant needle technique.


    "Chen Yu, go and have a look. Today is Grandpa''s birthday party. Don''t let this man die here..."


    Mu Lao also looked at Chen Yu nervously at this time. Qian Sen had said there was nothing he could do. If Chen Yu didn''t do it, it would be really troublesome.


    Chen Yu smiled and joked to Mu Qianqian.


    "Good brother, give me some power..."


    This sentence almost made Mu Qianqian''s nose crooked. When is it? This fancy radish still wants to take advantage of himself. It''s so unreasonable.


    Mu Lao was speechless, but seeing Chen Yu''s indifferent appearance at this time, Mu Lao was relieved. Therefore, Mu Lao concluded that Chen Yu must have the ability to save Wang Dashao.


    Mu Qianqian took a deep breath and saw that grandpa didn''t mean to help him out at all. However, he had to endure his anger and whispered.


    "Good brother..."


    Chen Yu''s face suddenly showed a proud expression, "good sister, I''m going to save that bastard..."


    Chen Yu moved his shoulder and shouted at the man who was going to call an ambulance.


    "Don''t you want to see my four elephant needle technique? I''ll let you have a good look..."


    After talking, Chen Yu went directly to Wang Dashao, slowly lowered his body and pretended to pulse.


    This move immediately surprised everyone. Is this smelly boy just fooling around? When has it been? Have you seen any four elephant acupuncture? Isn''t this a joke about life


    Let''s not talk about whether we believe Chen Yu''s four elephant acupuncture. Just now, even Qian Sen, who points to the north, can''t find out the cause. You are a hairy boy and give someone else a pulse. It''s outrageous.


    "Mu Lao, this is your guest. Don''t let him fool around. If Wang Dashao dies here, you will be in trouble..."


    Gao Honggang said with disdain. To tell the truth, Chen Yu is just a little boy who knows some medical skills in his eyes. As for the four elephant acupuncture, he may have come out at random.


    You know, these elites in the field of traditional Chinese medicine have heard about the four elephant acupuncture. This kind of acupuncture has been lost for nearly a thousand years. How can this little boy be such an acupuncture? He''s just bragging.


    Mu Lao''s face sank and said very seriously.


    "As I said, this Chen Yu is a wizard who knows the four elephant needling technique. Only he can save Wang Dashao. If he dies here, I will bear all the consequences..."


    holy crap This old man is really old and confused. He even believes in such a little boy. You know, although he has the title of a miracle doctor, it was many years ago. Now he is very old. We just give him some face. Otherwise, we would have taken off his plaque of a miracle doctor together with the Chinese Medicine Association.


    "Mu Lao, it''s a matter of human life. We''re doing it for you..."


    Gao Honggang said with disdain. It seems that he has ignored Mu Lao.


    Chen Yu is a little angry at this time. This bastard will pick you up and let you know the consequences of disrespect for the elders.


    At this time, everyone looked at Chen Yu with disdain. Some people who still respect Mu Lao were not talking about it. After all, this matter has nothing to do with themselves. Since Mu Lao said so, Mu Lao is also worried about what happened. We''d better wait to see a good play.


    Just when Gao Honggang wanted to stop, Qian Sen, the North finger, stopped him directly and said domineering.


    "If you''re talkative, go aside. If Wang Dashao dies, you can''t get rid of it. He sits next to you..."


    Although Qian Sen is more than 60 years old, he is still as domineering as before. This aura suddenly calmed Gao Honggang, especially the sentence that Wang Dashao was sitting next to him. In this way, Wang Dashao did it himself


    Gao Honggang was a little speechless. He endured his anger and retreated directly to one side, because Qian Sen, who points north, is the president of the Chinese Medicine Association. If he offended him, he would not be able to mix in the Chinese medicine industry in the future.


    Qian Sen walked slowly behind Chen Yu and stared at Chen Yu, because he had also seen Chen Yu''s four elephant acupuncture. In his eyes, like Mu Lao, he thought Chen Yu was an unfathomable genius in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    A moment later, Chen Yu stood up easily. He didn''t mean to be nervous at all.


    "Chen Yu, can Wang Dashao be saved?"


    Qian Sen asked seriously.


    Chen Yu smiled and said easily.


    "It''s a piece of cake. He can''t die..."


    what the hell! This smelly boy is really a big talker. Qian sen in the North said there was nothing he could do. He said it was a small matter. It''s a little crazy


    However, with the support of Mu Lao and Qian Sen, everyone can only think about it secretly in their hearts. For Chen Yu''s words, they can only continue to wait and see, and no one dares to refute.


    oh


    North pointing to Qian Sen, he didn''t expect Chen Yu to say so easily. He couldn''t help trembling. Chen Yu''s young age will not only lose his long lost four elephant acupuncture, but also his pulse sensing technology. Who is he? For a time, Qian Sen was curious about Chen Yu''s family background


    "How are you going to wake him up?"


    Hesitated for a moment, North pointing to Qian Sen seriously asked.


    Chen Yu moved his wrist, looked around and looked at his people with suspicious light, and said very domineering.


    "Since they all want to see their four elephant acupuncture, I''ll use the four elephant acupuncture to wake him up and let these ignorant people open their eyes..."


    These people were annoyed by Chen Yu''s words. The smelly boy was just too arrogant. He also said that we were all ignorant people. He didn''t look at his age. When we made achievements in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, the little boy was probably not born

 Chapter 400

    Wang Dashao''s sudden situation made everyone in no hurry. Although some elites in the field of traditional Chinese medicine came to the birthday party, no one could check out what the disease was. Qian Sen, who even claimed to be North pointing, was powerless.


    However, after pretending to check and wipe, Chen Yu said that Wang Dashao''s symptoms were no big deal, and said that he used the long lost four elephant acupuncture to save Wang Dashao. This move attracted everyone''s surprised eyes.


    North refers to who Qian Sen is, but he has the title of Beidou Taishan in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Just now North refers to Qian Sen, who has said that Wang Dashao can''t endure for an hour, but the smelly boy easily said that Wang Dashao can wake up at any time. In front of so many elites in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, it''s a little crazy


    But suspicion belongs to suspicion, but Chen Yu''s sentence is still true. Mu Lao and Bei Zhi Qian Sen believe it very much. Everyone has nothing to say and can only wait and see its change.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said solemnly to everyone, "the four elephant acupuncture method requires a silver needle for acupuncture. I didn''t bring it with me today. I don''t know who brought the silver needle for me to use?"


    Chen Yu''s words annoyed everyone. Today everyone came to attend the birthday party, not to cure the sick and save people. Who would take a silver needle? Isn''t it obvious to make an excuse?


    "I have..."


    In front of Chen Yu''s words, Mu Lao said calmly.


    Mu Lao invited Chen Yu to come today. In fact, he had another purpose. He only saw Chen Yu''s use of the four elephant needle method last time, and he buried this idea.


    As he gets older and older, he can''t use this set of treasure handed down from his ancestors. Mu has only one son at his knees, but he died with his daughter-in-law because of a traffic accident a few years ago.


    The accident was a bolt from the blue for mu. His family''s acupuncture and moxibustion methods were handed down from generation to generation, but now Mu Qianqian is the only descendant of Mu''s family. Mu knows his granddaughter very well. Although he goes to the best medical university in China, he is a girl''s family after all, and has no great attainments in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Mu Lao has always felt sorry for this ancestral treasure. If he didn''t meet the right person to use it, wouldn''t he waste a treasure of healing and saving people?


    But last time, after seeing Chen Yu''s four elephant needle technique, the tangle in his heart suddenly opened. He always wanted to give this ancestral baby to Chen Yu, but there was always no suitable opportunity. Today, he wanted to give this baby to Chen Yu through his birthday banquet. Now it is a good time for Chen Yu to use it, which makes him a little excited.


    Mu Qianqian looked at grandpa in surprise. Did grandpa want to use that heirloom?


    When Mu Qianqian didn''t go to college, grandpa took out this heirloom because he wanted Mu Qianqian to try whether he had this talent to control this ancestral silver needle.


    But as a result, Mu Qianqian didn''t have the ability to control the silver needle. At that time, Mu Qianqian almost hurt his life because of this incident. You know, the ancestral treasure Mu wanted to give Chen Yu has gone through the souls of many ancestors. This family treasure has the aura left by his ancestors for generations. In today''s society, If you don''t have deep internal power, you can''t control it.


    At that time, Mu Lao asked his granddaughter to try. He was also helping him. With the ability of curtain Qianqian at that time, it was impossible to control it.


    At that time, Mu felt that his body was getting worse day by day, so he was a little worried, which made Mu Qianqian take such a risk. After that, Mu completely gave up the idea of letting his granddaughter receive this heirloom.


    "Mu Lao, thank you..."


    Chen Yu clapped his hands and thanked politely.


    Mu Lao smiled faintly and then said to his granddaughter.


    "Qianqian, go and get the box I brought..."


    Mu Qianqian was stunned for a moment and suddenly thought of the box he had been holding when he came with Grandpa. At that time, Mu Qianqian thought it was a gift from others to Grandpa, so he didn''t ask more, because when he saw the ancestral treasure before, there was no outside box, so mu Qianqian didn''t know what was inside.


    "Qian Qian, why don''t you go?"


    Seeing his granddaughter, old Mu hesitated and said hurriedly.


    "... Oh, I''ll get it now..."


    Mu Qianqian calmed down and hurried to the mysterious box.


    Everyone waited quietly for mu Qianqian. At this time, Wang Dashao''s breath was getting weaker and weaker. In fact, although Wang Dashao had fainted, his brain did not stop turning. At this time, he heard everyone''s dialogue clearly, especially when Beizhi qiansen said he could not endure for an hour, Wang Dashao''s heart collapsed, At this time, although he was hostile to Chen Yu, he was more worried than anyone. Anyway, the smelly boy quickly saved himself.


    Chen Yu knows more about Wang Dashao''s sudden situation than anyone else, because he did it secretly. First, he taught this bastard a lesson, but opened up the eyes of these ignorant guys.


    A moment later, Mu Qianqian came over with a very exquisite box. For the traditional Chinese medicine community, everyone knew what was inside, but what shocked everyone was that the box was made of red sandalwood. It could be ten centimeters in size and square. Each corner was inlaid with valuable jade carvings, but from the box, It''s a valuable object. You can imagine how valuable it is.


    "Grandpa, is that the box?"


    Mu Qianqian handed the box to Grandpa and said softly.


    Old Mu nodded slightly. It seemed that the things in the box were very important to him. He looked at the box and stroked the box carefully. Chen Yu completely saw this. In fact, when Mu Qianqian came over with the box, Chen Yu knew how important the things in the box were to old mu, But Chen Yu was puzzled when he saw Mu Lao''s look at the box.


    Isn''t there a silver needle for acupuncture and moxibustion? It''s very important for every traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. Since Mr. Mu has promised to lend himself his silver needle, but this move puzzled Chen Yu. He just used the silver needle. As for how sad it is


    "Chen Yu, take it..."


    A moment later, Mu Lao smiled, directly handed the box in his hand to Chen Yu and said firmly.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "if you are not willing, I''d better not use it..."


    Mu Lao gently stroked his beard and smiled, "ha ha, little friend, don''t be surprised. Lao Jiu is just looking at it... Take it..."


    This sentence made Chen Yu more puzzled, but there was no time to think more at this time. At this time, everyone was waiting to see how to save people. If they were asking about this matter, wouldn''t they be too stingy.


    Chen Yu took the silver needle in Mu Lao''s hand and suddenly felt a aura. Chen Yu frowned slightly. Is it Tiangang gold needle?


    With this question, Chen Yu slowly came to Wang Dashao. At this time, everyone was not so curious about whether Chen Yu could save Wang Dashao. Instead, they cared more about the things in the box.


    Chen Yu slowly opened the box and his eyes lit up. Isn''t this the set of Tiangang gold needles? This baby is a very rare thing. In the cultivation world, those practitioners of medicine are all things they dream of. Unexpectedly, this baby is on this planet. It''s incredible


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. The gold needle in the box exuded a aura that Chen Yu couldn''t stop. If this baby fell into the hands of mortals, it could also greatly improve his cultivation.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be stunned. Use your four elephant needle quickly. Wang Dashao is in danger..."


    Gao Honggang was very worried when she saw Chen Yu''s delay.


    Chen Yu gave Gao Honggang a cold look and said domineering.


    "Did you save people or did I save people? If you''re in a hurry, you come..."


    Chen Yu''s words immediately made Gao Honggang speechless. This smelly boy is too arrogant. Wait for me later. If you can''t save Wang Dashao, you''ll be overwhelmed


    To tell the truth, North finger Qian Sen didn''t expect Mu Lao to take out his heirloom at this time. This treasure was also a dream for North finger Qian Sen. Many years ago, North finger Qian Sen challenged Mu Lao to compete for the title of miracle doctor. Although his medical skills were comparable to Mu Lao, he lost in this set of gold needles at that time.


    "Chen Yu, it''s important to save people. Please do it quickly..."


    North pointed to Qian Sen calmly, because he also wanted to see the power of this set of gold needles.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to be familiar with Gao Honggang. He slowly picked up a gold needle and stabbed it into the dead hole in Wang Dashao''s head without hesitation.


    holy crap What is this? Isn''t this smelly boy trying to kill Wang Dashao? It''s not like the four elephant needle technique. It''s just the four elephant death method


    Looking at Chen Yu''s needle, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning and squeezed a cold sweat for Wang Dashao. However, Mu Lao and Qian Sen were very calm at this time, because they had seen this set of four elephant needle technique with their own eyes. At the first needle, they were just like these people. They were very surprised, but it was really four elephant needle technique, Maybe these people don''t understand the mystery of the four elephant needle technique at all.


    The four elephant needling technique has the mystery of neither life nor death. For an ordinary doctor, even if he knows the four elephant needling technique, he can''t control it at all, because the four elephant needling technique can only be used by people with internal power behind him. If ordinary people use it, the patient will die even if his life is not in danger.


    Mu Lao and Bei Zhi Qian Sen have seen with their own eyes that Chen Yu saved an incurable person with the four elephant needle technique. Therefore, they are not surprised to see Chen Yu''s action, but even more happy, because they are lucky to see the long lost four elephant needle technique for the first time.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about the surprised eyes of the people. He slowly picked up the second gold needle and prepared to put the needle, but at this time, Gao Honggang stopped Chen Yu directly.


    "Smelly boy, aren''t you fooling around? What''s this bullshit four elephant needling? I think you''re trying to harm Wang Dashao..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, didn''t care about the bastard''s obstruction, and continued to plunge into a dead hole in Wang Dashao''s chest

 Chapter 401

    Chen Yu didn''t care about Gao Honggang''s obstruction at all. In an instant, he plunged the gold needle in his hand directly into the death hole in Wang Dashao''s chest. This needle immediately made everyone sweat.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Stop it..."


    An older Chinese doctor could no longer bear such thrilling pressure. He said loudly.


    With such a leader to speak, everyone immediately blamed them one after another.


    "What is this four elephant needling technique? Even good people have to be stabbed to death..."


    "Stop it. It''s a matter of human life."


    In the face of everyone''s doubts, Chen Yu didn''t mean to stop and directly prepared to start the third injection. However, just when Chen Yugang was preparing to inject, he saw a middle-aged man who thought he was ferocious. Without saying a word, he immediately asked his bodyguards to surround Chen Yu.


    "What have you done to my son? Get out of here..."


    This person is Wang Dashao''s father, Wang Kun, President of Yanjing''s largest bank.


    When Wang Dashao had an emergency just now, the manager of the hotel quickly told Wang Kun about it. Wang Kun belongs to Lao laizi. When he heard the news, he almost didn''t faint.


    Today, he hesitated about his own affairs too much. He failed to attend the birthday party of Mu Lao, so he sent his son to attend the birthday party of Mu Lao on behalf of the Wang family, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, which made Wang Kun very angry. He put down his affairs and rushed here directly with his bodyguard.


    Chen Yu took back the gold needle and looked at the president of the big bank with great displeasure. It was really the two masters. In Chen Yu''s opinion, they didn''t have a good thing at all.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to send the young master to the hospital..."


    Wang Kun was angry when he saw his son was covered with blood and unconscious.


    Gao Honggang hurried over and instigated.


    "President Wang, the young master doesn''t know what kind of strange disease he has. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to add this smelly boy''s random Injection..."


    At this time, Chen Yu looked at Wang Dashao lying on the ground calmly. Now he was still two stitches short of waking him up. At this time, if he moved around, it would be troublesome.


    Although it is said that the sudden situation of Wang Dashao was caused by Chen Yu, if Chen Yu did not force out the real Qi injected, even the nine celestial immortals would be powerless.


    "You have to think about it. If you move around now, this guy will die..."


    Chen Yu said very seriously.


    Wang Kun frowned tightly. There are so many famous doctors here. How can this little boy treat his son? It''s a bit outrageous.


    "What do you do? My son''s life doesn''t allow you to fool around and roll aside..."


    Wang Kun shouted fiercely.


    Then, Wang Kun pointed to Mu Lao and Qian sen in the north and shouted angrily.


    "You two are famous doctors in Yanjing city. My son is like this. How can you let this smelly boy fool around? Do you have any opinion on Wang Kun..."


    Mu Lao frowned slightly. Although Mu Lao is very famous in Yanjing, Wang Kun is the bank president in charge of the national economy. He can''t afford to offend.


    "President Wang, this young man thinks he is a wizard. At present, only he can save your son. Please don''t get angry..."


    Wang Kun took a deep breath. Mu Lao is highly respected in the medical field. Although his prestige has declined in recent years, he is also famous. He should calm down.


    "Mu Lao, I don''t understand the medical world, but my son attended your birthday party on behalf of me. You can''t do anything. This is the only descendant of Wang..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Kun''s eyes condensed and suddenly changed his face.


    At this time, Mr. Mu could understand Wang Kun''s mood, but there was nothing he could do about it. Although he was called a miracle doctor, he was hesitant and old. His medical skills were not as good as that of Mr. Qian. At this time, even if he did it himself, there was nothing he could do.


    Just when Mu Lao was in some difficulty, North pointing Qian Sen stood up and explained to Wang Kun very seriously.


    "President Wang, I have checked your childe. With all due respect, the people here can''t be saved. Please believe this young man..."


    Wang Kun knew that he was talking to Qian Sen, but if he said so, wouldn''t he say that their traditional Chinese medicine was just a cold and empty name.


    "Well, stop talking, and quickly send the young master to the hospital..."


    Wang Kun took a deep breath and said anxiously.


    After that, Wang Kun looked at the two gold needles pierced on his son''s head and chest, got more angry, and directly pointed at Chen Yu and shouted.


    "You made these two things. If anything happens to my son, I''ll ask you..."


    Chen Yu felt helpless for his ignorant father. Since he was so rude, the Sanxian didn''t care about his business.


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you. If this guy is healing, he will die. Don''t regret it at that time..."


    At this time, Wang Dashao spewed out another mouthful of blood, which worried Wang Kun. He immediately seemed crazy and shouted at the people around him.


    "Aren''t you the elite in the field of traditional Chinese medicine? Don''t you hurry to treat my son..."


    In the face of Wang Kun''s words, everyone was silent. Because of the sudden situation of Wang Dashao, there was no way to point north to Qian Sen, let alone their medical skills.


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the situation at this time. Did he say a word again, but this scene made Mu Lao a little anxious.


    "Chen Yu, please help people..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "Mu Lao, I wanted to save him, but this unreasonable guy had to see his son die, and I couldn''t help it..."


    At this time, the ambulance has arrived at the door of the hotel, and several emergency personnel have arrived at the scene. Just as they were about to carry Wang Dashao to the stretcher, North finger Qian Sen couldn''t help but speak.


    "President Wang, your childe''s condition is very dangerous. You must not move. Now even if you are sent to the hospital, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous. Let Chen Yu try..."


    Wang Kun looked at Qian Sen with disdain and said it was very bad.


    "Lao Qian, your traditional Chinese medicine can''t save my son. I think it''s better for western medicine. Since you have no way, don''t worry..."


    This sentence immediately made Qian Sen of Beizhi very embarrassed. With the development of science and technology, people now don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine. Wang Kun said it in front of Western medicine. Isn''t it that traditional Chinese medicine is incompetent


    "Poof..."


    At this time, Wang Dashao spewed another mouthful of blood, which frightened Wang Kun.


    "Son, what''s the matter with you..."


    The emergency doctors who came by ambulance were all top-level doctors. Seeing the situation at this time, they rushed to the scene for treatment.


    "President Wang, you are in a hurry. We will treat young master Wang at the scene immediately..."


    After talking, I saw these doctors, with first-aid kits, busy one after another.


    Everyone looked at the situation nervously at this time. The birthday banquet of Mu Lao has now become a place for the competition between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    The Western doctors who came here were all doctors at the professor level. They received an emergency call and learned that it was president Wang''s son''s emergency, and they were still at the Mu Lao birthday banquet, which is known as a miracle doctor, so the hospital photographed the best doctors. First, it can give President Wang face, but it can just town traditional Chinese medicine.


    Chen Yu was very calm and looked at the doctors examining Wang Dashao. He smiled secretly and relied on these instruments to save people. It''s really fantastic. Wait for a good play.


    Mu Qianqian was a little nervous. The people who attended grandpa''s birthday banquet were all the top people in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, and Qian Sen, who pointed north, was also here. If it was cured by western medicine, wouldn''t everyone here have lost face.


    "Chen Yu, can they cure Wang Dashao?"


    Mu Qianqian tightly held Chen Yu''s arm and asked in a low voice. At this time, the curtain Qianqian was very tangled. If it was cured, the traditional Chinese medicine would lose face completely, but if it could not be cured, if Wang Kun was angry, it would be troublesome to blame the responsibility on Grandpa, because it happened at Grandpa''s birthday party after all. In any case, Grandpa couldn''t get rid of it.


    Chen Yu smiled calmly and didn''t say anything. He just looked like a busy melon eater, waiting to see what happened next.


    Wang Kun nervously looked at the changes on the doctor''s face. He was afraid that the doctor''s face was dark. He said there was no way. If so, the sky would fall.


    Wang Kun is such a precious son. He is now in his sixties. If the only son really dies, he is too old to want one at all. This is a disaster of losing his son and grandchildren.


    These top doctors thought that they could shake these traditional Chinese medicine this time, but what they didn''t expect was that Wang Dashao''s situation was very dangerous, and there was nothing they could do.


    A moment later, the leading doctor shook his head helplessly and said to Wang Kun very heavily.


    "President Wang, we really can''t help it. Childe Wang is dead..."


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue. President Wang almost fainted on the spot. This is his only son. If he dies, he will die.


    "Aren''t you doctors? Why can''t you help? What do you eat..."


    Wang Kun, who was very excited, shouted angrily.


    The doctors drooped their heads and were speechless. They didn''t know what to say. Just now, when they examined Wang Dashao, they found that Wang Dashao had no signs of life. Now it''s useless to send him to the hospital for rescue immediately.


    At this time, Mu Lao came forward and said.


    "President Wang, you can''t delay any more. Let Chen Yu have a look..."


    Wang Kun controlled his emotions a little. Now that things have come to an end, he can only do so. However, Wang Kun still has some skeptical views in his heart. The best traditional Chinese and Western medicine in Yanjing is here. Even they can''t help it. Can such a little boy do it


    "Well..."


    Wang Kun hummed a low voice.


    After getting the consent, Mu Lao hugged Chen Yu with both hands and said apologetically.


    "Chen Yu, please..."


    At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Yu and waited for Chen Yu''s answer, but Chen Yu replied coldly.


    "Mu Lao, I''ve just tried to save people, but people don''t believe me. I think you''d better not ask for trouble unless..."


    Chen Yu left general words, which made Mu Lao probably know Chen Yu''s thoughts, and then asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt to just say something..."


    Chen Yu moved his shoulder slightly, pointed to Wang Kun and said coldly.


    "Unless he asks me personally, I don''t care about my business..."


    This sentence almost didn''t make Wang Kun angry, but there was no way. If the smelly boy could really save his son, he would kowtow and admit it, because it was a matter of his son''s life after all.


    When Mu Lao was in some difficulty, Wang Kun slowly came to Chen Yu and said helplessly.


    "It was my fault just now. Please... Save my son..."

 Chapter 402

    Wang Kun is the president of the largest bank in Yanjing city. We can''t say much about his status. We didn''t expect that Chen Yu asked President Wang to ask him in person, which surprised everyone. Although we haven''t seen Chen Yu''s four elephant acupuncture, it''s a little crazy to do so,


    Wang Kun was very angry, but there was no way. The top Chinese and Western medicine in Yanjing city were here, but no one had a way to save his son. Helpless, Wang Kun had to bite his teeth and come to Chen Yu and said angrily.


    "It was my fault just now. Please save my son..."


    Chen Yu raised his chin slightly and pretended to be reluctant to speak,


    "For your sincere sake, let me save him..."


    After that, Chen Yu took the Tiangang gold needle given to him by Mu Lao and went to the dying Wang Dashao.


    Those frustrated Western doctors looked at Chen Yu with disdain. The little boy was too arrogant. Wang Dashao had no help at all. He even had to treat him. Isn''t there nothing to do? If Wang Dashao died completely later, it depends on what he should do.


    Chen Yu slowly put the gold needle in the box on the ground and calmly selected the gold needle to be used, which worried Wang Kun. But at this time, he didn''t dare to say more, because his son''s life was in the hands of the smelly boy. If he offended him, there would be no last hope.


    "Can you hurry up? Young master Wang''s life is in danger at any time..."


    Gao Honggang hurried anxiously.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. This bastard is always making trouble for himself. Since you want to be cleaned up, I''ll help you.


    Chen Yu slowly put down the silver needle in his hand and said to President Wang very seriously.


    "If you want to save your son, you need someone to help..."


    Wang Kun is now bent on saving his son. Of course, he listens to Chen Yu''s words.


    "If you need any help, I''ll find it..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated slightly, pointing to Gao Honggang who disdained him just now.


    "Need his help..."


    Gao Honggang was stunned. What''s the situation? Wang Dashao''s situation can''t even point to Qian sen in the north. How can I help? At the beginning, he first gave Wang Dashao his pulse. His heart was very clear that Wang Dashao couldn''t be cured at all. The smelly boy asked himself to help. If Wang Dashao died, wouldn''t he also have his own responsibility?


    "I... how can I help?"


    Gao Honggang said nervously.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "you have to do this..."


    At this time, everyone looked at Chen Yu in surprise. They didn''t know what the hell Chen Yu was going to do. Wang Dashao was in danger. If Gao Honggang could save him, he would have saved him. There was something strange in it.


    "I... what can I do?"


    Facing Chen Yu''s affirmation, Gao Honggang said in a panic.


    At this time, Wang Dashao''s face was pale and his breathing was weak. He was about to die. At this time, how could Wang Kun, who was anxious, stand such a situation? Seeing Gao Honggang''s evasion, he went up and said angrily.


    "If I ask you to help me, hurry up. Do you want that fund..."


    This sentence poked into Gao Honggang''s weakness. His business has been going downhill in recent years. Without president Wang''s loan, he would face bankruptcy. I can''t afford to offend him.


    "President Wang, let me help... Let me help..."


    Gao Honggang nodded repeatedly, hurried to Chen Yu and asked with a confused face.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Chen Yu smiled, pointed to the ground and said, "you just need to lie next to him."


    What''s the situation? How can I get confused the more I listen? It''s a little unreliable if you just lie next to Wang Dashao to help. If you do so, everyone here will. But why did this smelly boy let me come? I really don''t understand


    Gao Honggang hesitated for a moment, but President Wang kept staring at himself. It was better not to talk too much. Therefore, Gao Honggang obediently lay next to Wang Dashao and looked at Chen Yu with an ignorant face.


    Mu Lao and Bei Zhi Qian Sen are puzzled by Chen Yu''s behavior, but they know that Chen Yu''s work style is different. Since Chen Yu does so, it must have his reason. Let''s wait and see the change.


    Mu Qianqian chuckled with a small cherry mouth and smiled secretly. For her understanding of Chen Yu, it must be that Chen Yu deliberately wanted to clean up Gao Honggang. There must be a good play later.


    Just as everyone was quietly watching what was about to happen, Chen Yu slowly took out two silver needles and stabbed them directly into the dead hole on Wang Dashao''s head. At first, the two needles that Chen Yu stabbed were harassed by Wang Kun and could not work at all. For the four elephant needle technique, it must be synthesized in one breath, otherwise it would not work at all, so when Wang Kun came to stop it, Chen Yu pulled out the two needles, so he had to start from scratch at this time.


    Wang Kun was very nervous to watch Chen Yu prick a needle in his son''s head. He had to correct himself. There would be no danger if such a long needle went into his head. Although Wang Kun didn''t know that Chen Yu''s needle was a dead hole in his son''s head, he couldn''t stand watching his son prick such a long gold needle in his head.


    At this time, although Wang Kun was worried, he couldn''t talk too much, because his son''s life was in the boy''s hands. If he talked too much, he would be in trouble if his son blamed me for anything.


    Gao Honggang lies quietly beside Wang Dashao and doesn''t understand why Chen Yu asked him to do so. But judging from the current situation, he''s a good job. Just lie down. If this smelly boy really heals Wang Dashao, he''ll also be credited. This is a great opportunity to please president Wang. Then, Your loan will come down soon.


    However, when Gao Honggang was thinking about something beautiful, Chen Yu did not put the gold needle in his hand into the second death hole in Wang Dashao''s chest, but directly stabbed Gao Honggang''s head. This move frightened Gao Honggang. For a traditional Chinese medicine, if this acupoint is inserted, it will die, This smelly boy doesn''t want to hurt himself. How can he


    "What are you doing?"


    Gao Honggang sat up and asked with a heavy face.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said seriously, "lie down quickly, or if Wang Dashao loses his life, it''s all your responsibility..."


    Gao Honggang suddenly understood why Chen Yu let himself lie next to Wang Dashao. This feeling is to pierce himself with the four elephant needle. He has no problems at all. How can he help Wang Dashao? Isn''t it obvious that he wants to revenge himself? This smelly boy is too cruel


    "You asked me to help. Why did you put a needle in my head? Aren''t you fooling around..."


    Gao Honggang said angrily.


    Wang Kun also couldn''t understand what Yu and Chen Yu did. He obviously wanted to save his son, but why did he put a needle in someone else''s body? Isn''t this nonsense.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. It seemed that if he didn''t tell the truth, others would point out. In that case, they would be convinced.


    "You also study traditional Chinese medicine. In traditional Chinese medicine, it pays attention to deficiency and excess therapy. The reason why Wang Dashao has an emergency is not only real diseases, but also virtual diseases. This virtual disease is brought by you, so now you are the key. If you don''t want to save people, I can''t help it..."


    Whether others believe Chen Yu''s words or not, Wang Kun, Wang Dashao''s father, believes it very much, because his son''s health has always been very good. Suddenly, there must be something strange. For people as old as they are, they still believe in superstition. When Chen Yu said this, Wang Kun believed that his son must have some evil disease, And the culprit is Gao Honggang.


    "What are you waiting for? Since my son was hurt by you, don''t lie down quickly. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll let you lose everything..."


    Wang Kun shouted fiercely. He is in control of Gao Honggang''s family industry. Without his loan, Gao Honggang can go bankrupt at any time, which he knows better than anyone else.


    Gao Honggang took a deep breath. At this time, he wanted to tear Chen Yu apart. The smelly boy was obviously looking for his own trouble, but he could do nothing at this time. If he didn''t cooperate, President Wang would certainly not give himself a loan. In this case, wouldn''t the family business created by his ancestors be destroyed, This is more important than your life.


    Gao Honggang''s grandparents left him a lot of family wealth. Although his medical skills are also well-known, he has great ambition. He opened ten branches at once a few years ago. In recent years, western medicine has been more and more favored by the people, resulting in continuous losses. If there is no loan, it is estimated that he will be finished.


    "I cooperate... I cooperate..."


    In desperation, Gao Hong just bit her teeth and lay down trembling. Now that the matter is over, let it go. If so many people are here, if this smelly boy hurt his life, he must be involved.


    Mu Qianqian looked at this scene and didn''t mention how cool it was. This bastard deserved it. Who made him disrespect grandpa? Chen Yu taught him a lesson. He deserved it.


    Mu Qianqian couldn''t help looking at Chen Yu. Her anger at him completely disappeared. At this time, she found that Chen Yu was very handsome, and the strong gas field made her feel safe. The deer in her heart began to jump uncontrollably.


    Chen Yu slowly extended the gold needle to Gao Honggang''s head. At this time, Gao Honggang trembled all over. Chen Yu smiled secretly, and then said very seriously.


    "I told you in advance that you should hold back any reaction of your body and never move. Otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted, but you can rest assured that there will be no danger to your life."


    Gao Honggang bit her teeth hard. At this time, the smelly boy will frighten himself. If he is all right, he will have to report this hatred in the future.


    After that, Chen Yu frowned slightly and stabbed hard at the acupoint on Gao Honggang''s head


    Gao Honggang, who was still very nervous, immediately relaxed. Unexpectedly, he didn''t feel it at all. It seems that he is really worried.


    Then Chen Yu put another needle in the dead hole of Wang Dashao''s chest and continued to put another needle in Gao Honggang''s chest.


    Gao Honggang''s expression at this time became much more relaxed, and he still looked like he was enjoying it. In this way, Chen Yu pricked a needle in their lower abdomen

 Chapter 403

    When Chen Yu finished the third needle, Gao Honggang didn''t feel any change in his body. He completely relaxed. At first, he thought it would be difficult. Unexpectedly, he felt much more comfortable with these needles.


    Mu Lao and Bei Zhi Qian Sen frowned tightly, because they both saw that Chen Yu used the four elephant acupuncture on Wang Dashao, but what he used on Gao Honggang was just an ordinary health preserving acupuncture, but they didn''t understand why Chen Yu did this and what the meaning of doing so was.


    Only mu Lao and Bei Zhi Qian Sen can see the difference between the acupoints they pierced, because the gold needles pierced on the acupoints look no different on the surface, but mu Lao and Bei Zhi Qian Sen are not in vain, which can''t escape their eyes.


    Chen Yu slowly picked up the third gold needle. Gao Honggang''s face showed a careless expression. Chen Yu pricked three needles on him, which made him feel very comfortable. Although Gao Honggang was also famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, Chen Yu didn''t know the use of the three acupoints. He thought it was the four elephant needling method mentioned by Mu Lao. In this way, That''s really a good acupuncture therapy, but is this four elephant acupuncture very effective in health preservation


    It''s time for the fourth needle. Mu Lao and Qian Sen pointed to the north and stared at Chen Yu. The last needle of the four elephant needle method is the most important. The above three needles are all stuck at the patient''s death point. In ordinary people''s opinion, if you do so, the patient will surely die, but this is the mystery of the four elephant needle method. For the last time, if you stick at the Dasheng point under your feet, That''s the wonderful effect of living after death.


    However, the use of this four elephant acupuncture method also requires the needle applicator to have the internal force to fight and take the needle with air, so as to give full play to the effect of the four elephant acupuncture method. If an ordinary Chinese medicine does so, the patient will surely die.


    In fact, Mu Lao and Beizhi qiansen have seen the four elephant needle technique, but mu Lao is particularly surprised that Chen Yu uses his ancestral Tiangang gold needle, which is so relaxed, which not only makes Mu Lao more firm in his mind.


    At this time, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them and opened their mouth. Most traditional Chinese medicine doctors had seen that Chen Yu was stabbing a dead hole in Wang Dashao, but the reason why they didn''t stop was that Mu Lao and Bei Zhi Qian Sen didn''t say anything. They''d better not talk too much. After all, Wang Dashao was dying at this time, If they are talkative, they are asking for trouble. Now Gao Honggang is a living example.


    "This is the last shot. Remember not to move. If your body has any reaction, you must resist it, otherwise all your previous efforts will be wasted..."


    Chen Yu said solemnly.


    Gao Honggang''s mouth tilted and replied carelessly, "come on, what''s the matter, but thank you very much. Your four elephant needle technique is very comfortable..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and thought in his heart that you will know what it is like in a moment. Let you enjoy it for a while, and the good play will begin soon.


    Chen Yu picked up a long gold needle. This time, Chen Yu did not give the needle to Wang Dashao first, but stabbed it at the soles of Gao Honggang''s feet


    What is this? Mu Lao and Qian Sen frowned slightly. They really didn''t understand Chen Yu''s practice. The four elephant needle technique has reached the most critical step. Why didn''t Chen Yu apply the needle to Wang Dashao instead of Gao Honggang first? It''s really a little strange.


    Do you?


    Mu gently stroked his beard, and a slight smile appeared on his face. Chen Yu is really funny. It seems that he must want to take advantage of this opportunity to repair this bastard.


    Just as everyone stared at the scene, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and directly plunged the longest gold needle into Gao Honggang''s foot.


    "Er..."


    Gao Honggang immediately felt a bone piercing pain, which spread all over his body and murmured on the spot.


    "Don''t move around. I''m going to give the needle to Wang Dashao now. If you move around, Wang Dashao''s life is in danger. That''s no wonder me..."


    At this time, the cold sweat on Gao Honggang''s forehead has flowed out. This bone piercing pain is unbearable for ordinary people, but at this time, President Wang is staring at himself. If he moves around, doesn''t he put all the responsibility on my head? No... I have to bear whatever I say for the loan


    In fact, when Chen Yu took the last shot, Gao Honggang felt that Chen Yu was deliberately teasing himself, but now there was no other way, so he had to bear it.


    Mu Qianqian looked at Gao Honggang''s trembling and relieved his anger. This bastard who made you disrespectful to your grandpa, Chen Yu deserved to teach you a lesson


    After Chen Yu warned Gao Honggang, he picked up a gold needle and stabbed it directly into the center of Wang Dashao''s foot. At this time, Gao Honggang couldn''t help but feel pain all over and shouted.


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, Wang Dashao suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, which frightened president Wang and angrily pointed to Gao Honggang.


    "Hold it back for me. If anything happens to my son, I''ll ruin your family..."


    When Gao Honggang heard president Wang''s angry drink, he dared not scream. His fingers pinched his thighs hard, clenched his teeth tightly, and endured the biting pain all over.


    Wang Dashao, wake up quickly. I really can''t hold on


    Gao Honggang''s painful tears swirled, and his thighs were pinched by himself. At this time, he wished Wang Dashao would wake up immediately and end the torture early.


    "How''s my son?"


    President Wang asked nervously when he saw his son vomit a big mouthful of blood. At this time, it is estimated that if Gao Honggang dared to shout, he would have killed Gao Honggang.


    "Hey! I blame him for moving, so I have to take a shot from..."


    Chen Yu pretended to be very nervous. After saying a word, he stared at Gao Honggang coldly, and then shouted seriously.


    "You must hold back. If this needle doesn''t succeed, Wang Dashao can''t really save it..."


    Gao Honggang had a dead heart at this time. At this time, he regretted offending Chen Yu. If he didn''t provoke the smelly boy at the beginning, he wouldn''t suffer such a crime at all, but since then, what else can he do? He had to bear it


    Gao Honggang''s clothes have been soaked with cold sweat all over his body, and his lips have been purple with pain. It is estimated that if he stays for ten minutes, he will faint with pain. The most difficult thing for him is that he seems to be tied up now. He doesn''t even dare to move or even shout. NIMA is really torture.


    Chen Yu smiled secretly, directly pulled out the gold needle in Wang Dashao''s foot, pretended to take a deep breath, and then went in again


    In fact, when Wang Dashao spewed out the blood just now, he was all right. Chen Yu had already collected the true Qi in his body, but Chen Yu didn''t want to easily spare this bastard. He used this method to tease him and let him have a long memory in the future.


    At this time, the birthday banquet hall became very quiet. Everyone looked at Chen Yu''s last shot nervously for fear of missing the scene. As for whether Wang Dashao could wake up, they all secretly squeezed a cold sweat.


    Those Western doctors were stunned at this moment. Just now, when Wang Dashao was spitting blood, they were very proud of them. Wang Dashao vomited so much blood at once. It was necessary to die. President Wang believed these traditional Chinese medicine, took a few broken needles and stabbed them on people, that is, a person who did not get sick had to be stabbed to death


    Chen Yu slowly sat up. In order to make everyone believe what he had just said, he put his hands together and gave a mysterious drink.


    "Broken..."


    Chen Yu''s behavior at this time almost made Mu Qianqian laugh. Chen Yu can''t help him. He pretends to be a Taoist of Maoshan mountain. He can directly save Wang Dashao. Those who pretend to be ghosts also feel tired and flustered


    Mu Lao and Bei Zhi Qian Sen sighed helplessly. Although they didn''t know that Wang Dashao''s symptoms were caused by Chen Yu''s true Qi, at least they had seen Chen Yu''s use of the four elephant needle. The last needle Chen Yu pierced in Wang Dashao''s foot just now was over, but Chen Yu had to play tricks. This is really a strange wizard.


    Everyone stared at the next scene. Just as Chen Yu''s voice fell, something that everyone couldn''t believe happened. Wang Dashao slowly opened his eyes and coughed a few times.


    "Cough..."


    President Wang finally put his heart down and saw his son wake up. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "What are you still doing, not helping the young master up..."


    Several bodyguards slowed down and hurried to Wang Dashao''s side. When they were about to reach out, Chen Yu drank coldly.


    "Don''t move. Wang Dashao''s evil spirit has not been completely eliminated. If you move, the consequences will be very serious..."


    President Wang now regarded Chen Yu as Hua Tuo. Chen Yu''s words were like a decree. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, President Wang quickly stopped the bodyguard.


    "Don''t move, listen to the master''s arrangement..."


    holy crap There is a mistake. President Wang called master Chen Yu. This is really an unexpected situation.


    Mu Lao and Qian Sen were speechless. Wang Dashao is all right. Why do you do this? As the saying goes, it''s good to forgive people. Just teach them a lesson


    But at this time, Mu Qianqian agreed with Chen Yu''s practice. These two bastards just sang and agreed against Grandpa, so they should repair them well. Later, we''ll see if they dare to be rude to Grandpa.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Gao Honggang, lying next to Wang Dashao, suddenly collapsed. What''s NIMA going to do? I can''t stand it. Please be kind and spare me


    Gao Honggang was almost crying at this time, but without Chen Yu''s words, he really didn''t dare to move and talk. If this smelly boy was doing something, I would be finished. At this time, he could only secretly pray to God and hope to end this nightmare quickly.


    After Wang Dashao woke up, he looked at Chen Yu with a confused face. What the hell is this smelly boy doing? How can he have so much blood on his body? For a moment, he couldn''t remember what happened before Wang Dashao fainted.


    In fact, at the beginning, Wang Dashao''s was still interesting, but in order to teach Wang Dashao a lesson in measuring the bottom, Chen Yu secretly destroyed his previous memory with genuine Qi when he applied the needle on his head. In this case, he had to listen to what he said

 Chapter 404

    "What are you doing, Ben, what''s the matter..."


    Wang Dashao opened his eyes and said with a confused face.


    Before Chen Yu could speak, President Wang nervously persuaded, "son, don''t talk. The master is treating you..."


    Wang Dashao turned his eyes to President Wang, and was even more confused. What''s the matter with him? Even his father came, which made him feel at a loss for a moment.


    Chen Yu sat on his knees, kept talking a few words, quickly pulled out the four gold needles on Wang Dashao''s body, and then pretended to be very tired.


    "Well, you can ask someone to help him up..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, several bodyguards quickly helped Wang Dashao to the table and slowly did it. At this time, Wang Dashao''s head was still a little confused. I only remember that at the beginning, his chest suddenly hurt, and I didn''t remember anything later.


    At this time, Gao Honggang''s patience is almost gone. Now Wang Dashao has woken up, but why doesn''t the smelly boy pull out his gold needle? What kind of trouble does he want?


    Chen Yu was still sitting cross legged and didn''t immediately pull out the gold needle on Gao Honggang, which worried Gao Honggang. But at this time, he still didn''t dare to move, for fear that Chen Yu was talking about his trouble.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Yu. It seemed that they were more curious about what would happen next than the four elephant needle technique.


    Mu Lao and Bei Zhi Qian Sen smiled. Chen Yu is really a man who hates evil. Gao Honggang offended him and ended up like this. Such an outcome is beyond their imagination.


    Chen Yu closed his eyes and kept talking about something that people didn''t understand. At this time, Gao Honggang was about to faint, but Chen Yu still didn''t pull out the golden needle for him, which made Gao Honggang desperate.


    A moment later, Chen Yu felt that he was almost done. He slowly pulled out the gold needle on Gao Honggang. Gao Honggang was about to collapse at this time. It is estimated that if Chen Yu wants to pull out the gold needle later, Gao Honggang must faint.


    Gao Honggang was like a man who came back from the dead. He got up trembling, but there was still a fierce look in his eyes. This smelly boy hurt himself so badly today. Wait for me, and I''ll let you double it in the future.


    President Wang saw that his son was all right. He hurried to Chen Yu and said gratefully.


    "Master, thank you very much. You are the benefactor of our Wang family now. If you need my Wang''s place for anything in the future, just say..."


    After talking, President Wang took out a pure gold business card and handed it to Chen Yu, which surprised everyone. Who is president Wang? He is a tycoon in charge of the national economy. This smelly boy is really lucky and envious.


    But then everyone was puzzled that something had happened. Chen Yu smiled and refused.


    "It''s not necessary. It''s our duty of traditional Chinese medicine to treat patients and save people. We can''t use money to measure the medical ethics of traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    This sentence is obviously aimed at those doctors who do nothing under the name of seeking medical treatment. Mu Lao and Qian Sen admire Chen Yu very much. Now with the development of science, many people rely on Western medicine, but traditional Chinese medicine has the essence of thousands of years. These individuals gradually forget the things left by their ancestors, It''s really chilling.


    President Wang was a little embarrassed. He never thought that his gold card was so worthless in the eyes of others. Now people like this are really rare.


    President Wang is in charge of the largest bank. Many people flatter and make up for it. Chen Yu doesn''t move in the face of such a huge temptation, which makes president Wang admire it very much.


    Wang Kun took away the gold card in his hand and turned back to his son.


    "Thank you for saving your life..."


    Wang Dashao was still in a state of ignorance at this time, but he still had some impression of what had happened before. The smelly boy seemed to be his rival in love. If he asked himself to apologize to him, wouldn''t he admit defeat.


    "Why should I thank you? Just give me some money..."


    Wang Dashao snorted impatiently.


    Wang Kun almost didn''t vomit blood by his son''s words. Although he is such a son, he has been spoiled since childhood. He is really helpless.


    "Master, my naughty son is spoiled by me. Don''t mind..."


    Wang Kun didn''t believe Chen Yu before. He had already made a decision to disdain Chen Yu. He saved his son. He didn''t expect his son to be so arrogant. This embarrassed Wang Kun and quickly explained to Chen Yu politely.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. He didn''t care about the words disdained by the second ancestor. He said faintly to Wang Kun.


    "I won''t argue with an asshole, but he stirred up Mu Lao''s birthday party today. What do you say to do?"


    Wang Kun used to be a self-made man. Although he took this position, he still had a strong sense of justice. When he came, he was very arrogant. First, he couldn''t accept his son''s situation at that time. Second, he knew that almost all the people who came to the birthday party were snobs, So Wang Kun didn''t have a good attitude at that time.


    "Since the benefactor said so, all the expenses of Mu Lao''s birthday banquet today are mine..."


    Wang Kun said brightly.


    This sentence was very embarrassing, but before he refused, Chen Yu nodded slightly and said calmly.


    "Then I''ll thank you for mu Lao..."


    After that, Chen Yu told Wang Kun seriously in order to make the naughty second ancestor have a long memory.


    "My warning to you, although your son has been saved and awakened, the evil spirit in his body has not been completely eliminated..."


    Hearing this, Wang Kun''s eyebrows frowned tightly.


    "Master, what else do you need to do?"


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said solemnly, "if you don''t go out, you can''t get close to women for a year, you can recover..."


    Wang Dashao, who was still dizzy, almost spit blood when he heard Chen Yu''s words. He was lecherous. If he didn''t get close to women for a year, wouldn''t it be worse for him to live than to die?


    "Dad, don''t believe that smelly boy. He''s trying to hurt me..."


    Chen Yu was like a savior in Wang Kun''s eyes at this time. As for Chen Yu''s words, of course, he would believe it. As I said, Wang Kun knew his son''s usual behavior very well and could take advantage of this opportunity to correct his problems.


    Wang Kun''s face sank and shouted at the bodyguard he had brought.


    "Didn''t you hear what the master said? Take the young master back quickly. You can''t go out within a year. If I know he''s out fooling around, don''t do it..."


    Wang Dashao was stunned and forced, "Dad, this smelly boy is talking nonsense. I''m your own son..."


    Facing his son''s words, Wang Kun didn''t care at all. He saw the bodyguards directly drive Wang Dashao out. Then Wang Kun thanked Chen Yu again and again, said a few sorry words to Mu Lao, and turned and left here.


    Gao Honggang sat limply in his chair at this time. Because he had just experienced all kinds of pain and suffering, he had no strength to stand up. Today is the most unlucky day for him. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but he didn''t lose his life in a man like Chen Yu. That''s a bargain he found.


    Mu Lao gently stroked his beard and said to the staff in the hotel.


    "Send boss Gao back. Now he needs a rest..."


    Several hotel staff hurriedly drove Gao Honggang out. At this time, the birthday banquet resumed its original appearance.


    Chen Yu took the box full of Tiangang gold needles in his hand and walked slowly to Mu Lao.


    "Mu Lao, thank you, baby..."


    Chen Yu carefully handed the box in his hand to Mu Lao. Chen Yu just recognized the baby at a glance and knew the importance of the baby to Mu Lao. Therefore, he trusted himself so much, which made Chen Yu appreciate Mu Lao''s atmosphere.


    Mu Lao gently stroked his chin''s beard and didn''t mean to take the box, which made Chen Yu hesitate.


    Mu Lao smiled, his face suddenly became serious, and said very seriously.


    "This baby belongs to you now..."


    Huh? What is this?


    Chen Yu was surprised and even thought he had heard wrong. This is a very important treasure in the cultivation world. How can Mu Lao give it to himself? It''s too sudden.


    "Mu Lao, this is Tiangang gold needle. How can I take such a valuable thing? Take it back quickly..."


    At this time, Mu Qianqian was stunned. What''s the matter with Grandpa? This set of gold needles is an ancestral treasure. Even if Grandpa is appreciating Chen Yu, he can''t do so


    "Grandpa... Are you..."


    When Mu Qianqian was about to persuade, Mu Lao said to Chen Yu very seriously.


    "I''m old. This treasure can''t play its value in my hands. You young people still need to do things to develop traditional Chinese medicine in the future. If you refuse, you''ll look down on aging..."


    This is Tiangang golden needle. No one wants to get this treasure. Since Mu Lao said so, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if he didn''t accept it.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Chen Yu politely put away this set of Tiangang gold needles. Today''s trip is really worth it. With this treasure, you can speed up your cultivation.


    Mu Qianqian was very helpless when she saw that Chen Yu impolitely accepted his grandfather''s ancestral baby, but what Chen Yu did today made her very satisfied. If Chen Yu wasn''t there, today''s grandpa''s birthday party must be bad.


    Chen Yu not only cleaned up two bastards, Wang Dashao and Gao Honggang, who were disrespectful to his grandfather, but also gave a sigh of relief to the traditional Chinese medicine community. This guy seems to be cynical. Is it very attractive.


    The wish of admiring the old man has been fulfilled, and everyone has no disdain for Chen Yu at the beginning. At this time, Chen Yu is a myth in their eyes, but they dare not ask more about whether the four elephant needle method used by Chen Yu is true or false, because even Wang Dashao, who can''t be cured by Qian Sen and professor of Western medicine, has been saved by this smelly boy, No one can match this.


    At the next birthday banquet, Mu Qianqian was always next to Chen Yu and brought dishes to Chen Yu from time to time. There was no previous diaphragm.

 Chapter 405

    Today is Grandpa''s birthday. In addition, Chen Yu came forward to solve the trouble. Mu Qianqian was happy. She didn''t drink at ordinary times and drank two glasses of red wine at once.


    After Chen Yu had enough to eat and drink, Mu Lao asked his granddaughter Mu Qianqian to send Chen Yu out. With a little drunk strength, Mu Qianqian said what he thought.


    "Chen Yu, what kind of girl do you like?"


    Mu Qianqian blushed and asked softly.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. Why did every girl he contacted like to ask such questions, but Chen Yu was more curious that Miss mu, who has always been very unruly to herself, suddenly became so gentle at this time. It was not because he had moved his emotions just now. Let''s make a promise by example


    "Guess what?"


    Chen Yu didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment, and then joked.


    Mu Qianqian tightly held Chen Yu''s arm, and Chen Yu could clearly feel it. At this time, the curtain Qianqian was completely different from holding himself into the hotel, and this feeling was completely an ambiguous move of a girl.


    Mu Qianqian leaned tightly on Chen Yu''s shoulder, hesitated for a moment, and said softly.


    "Chen Yu, I know you and your favorite is your sister Wang wanci. I heard what you said to her downstairs that day, but Xia Rou and I won''t give up. Sooner or later, you will like us both..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and suddenly realized it. No wonder Xia Rou ran out of the classroom crying and was very indifferent to herself. Mu Qianqian was also very strange about his first behavior today. It turned out to be so


    However, what makes Chen Yu very helpless is that he has never publicly said that he likes her and Xia rou. At that time, he was forced to say that Wang wanci was his girlfriend in front of so many students. Did the things at that time spread to the ears of even people? It was really speechless.


    Chen Yu''s heart at this time has a slight sense of achievement. Unexpectedly, he likes girls so much. Not long after he just went to college, the three big school flowers all like him, which is really unbearable.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said faintly.


    "Qianqian, our main responsibility now is to study hard, so don''t think about so many complicated things... As for Wang wanci, we are just ordinary friends..."


    Screen Qianqian smiled slightly. She didn''t believe Chen Yu''s words at all.


    "Chen Yu, I won''t give up. Sooner or later, you will like me..."


    Chen Yu frowned awkwardly and said softly, "Qianqian, you''re drunk. Go back quickly..."


    Chen Yu doesn''t want to explain too much, because he knows that Mu Qianqian''s words at this time are drunk, but just before Chen Yu''s voice falls, Mu Qianqian hugs Chen Yu''s neck and looks at Chen Yu straight.


    Chen Yu was stunned by the slight drunkenness, charming eyes, white and red face, and the faint aroma on Mu Qianqian.


    This... What''s going on


    Although Chen Yu is an unrivalled Sanxian in the cultivation world, after all, his current host is at a young age. Suddenly, the desire in his heart burned up and his lower body gradually reacted.


    "Chen Yu, who do you think is good-looking between Wang wanci and me?"


    Mu Qianqian pouted her charming lips and asked coquettishly.


    Chen Yu couldn''t stop swallowing his saliva. This NIMA still won''t let people live. If it goes on like this, I have to take you down


    Chen Yu endured the desire in his heart and said faintly.


    "You both look good..."


    Mu Qianqian smiled and leaned his lips directly to Chen Yu''s mouth. This move made Chen Yu jump up in his heart. At least he is also a dignified seven foot man. If he goes too far, the Sanxian will not be used to you


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and waited for the coming happiness. At this time, there was a sudden rush of telephone ringing.


    "Lingling..."


    The call came at a bad time. Mu Qianqian suddenly calmed down, pushed Chen Yu away and said shyly.


    "Call..."


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly and took out the phone. It turned out to be Xiao Song. He was speechless. This smelly boy can really pick the time. He doesn''t fight early or late. It''s just that he''s a trouble maker.


    "Hey, what''s up?"


    Chen Yu asked angrily.


    Xiao Song''s urgent business came from the opposite side of the phone, "Chen Yu, come back and have a look. There was a death in our school. A sophomore sister seemed to have been sucked by a zombie and turned into a mummy, which was scary..."


    Chen Yu frowned. Chen Yu knew it was the ghost king. Unexpectedly, the ghost king was so vicious. If he didn''t dare to go in and destroy it, he didn''t know how many girls would be killed.


    "Well, I see..."


    Chen Yu hung up the phone and said to Mu Qianqian very seriously.


    "Qianqian, don''t go to school these days..."


    Mu Qianqian shook his slightly drunk body and said angrily.


    "Chen Yu, I know you''re afraid that I''ll get into trouble with Wang wanci when I go to school. Don''t worry, I won''t do that. I admire Miss da. I''m not such a stingy person..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and was helpless. At this time, Mu Lao slowly came out. Chen Yu quickly helped Mu Qianqian to Mu Lao''s side.


    "Mu Lao, Qian Qian has drunk too much. I don''t think you need to send me..."


    Mu Lao smiled, "then don''t send it..."


    After a few polite words, when Chen Yugang was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly wanted to fight an important thing. It''s better to charge Mu Qianqian. Mu Qianqian''s character is very stubborn and will not listen to his own words.


    "Mu Lao, don''t let Mu Qianqian go to school these days. As for why, you''ll know when you always watch the news tomorrow. Don''t say more. I''ll go..."


    After talking, Chen Yu turned and stopped a taxi directly and rushed directly to the school


    Mu Lao was puzzled and looked at the disappearing taxi. Although he didn''t know why Chen Yu said so, he still believed Chen Yu''s words. As for what happened, he will know tomorrow.


    Mu Qianqian pouted his charming little mouth and took a deep breath. The knot in his heart finally opened. He must not give up so easily. As long as Chen Yu is not married one day, he and Xia Rou have hope.


    Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou are best friends. Although a man is allowed to be violated, Mu Qianqian doesn''t mind liking a man with Xia Rou at the same time. If there is such a day, Mu Qianqian doesn''t mind being Chen Yu''s girlfriend with Xia rou.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was around 9 p.m. at this time. Chen Yu quickly rushed back to the school by car. When Chen Yu arrived at the scene of the incident, there were a lot of police, principal Zhang and other main leaders of the school.


    "Chen Yu, you''re back..."


    When Xiao Song saw Chen Yu coming back, he hurried to meet him. He was very nervous.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and didn''t ask any more. He quickly checked around with his divine sense to see if the ghost king was hidden around.


    A moment later, Chen Yu didn''t find any trace of the ghost king. He was a little uneasy. The ghost king was really insidious. He didn''t leave any trace. It seems that this is not the first scene of the incident. It must have been the ghost king who deliberately got it here after sucking it dry for his sister.


    "When did you find it?"


    Chen Yu asked very seriously.


    Xiao Song looked around. It seemed that he was very afraid of the death of the schoolsister, and whispered.


    "Brother Yu, this body was found in half an hour. You didn''t see the situation when you came back late. Don''t mention how terrible it was, and you don''t know who did it..."


    Then Xiao Song shivered and said in fear.


    "Brother Yu, do you think zombies did it?"


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. Xiao Song''s imagination was really rich. He thought it was like that in the ghost film. If it was really the work of zombies, the earth would not be destroyed if the zombie troops protecting Li Zicheng Yuanshen came out.


    "Don''t be scared. There are no zombies in this world. Don''t look, we''ll go..."


    In order not to make Xiao song too afraid, Chen Yu took Xiao Song and left here directly.


    Zhao Bo and Han Shuang have been staying in the bedroom. They don''t want to see the excitement about this kind of thing. If they have nightmares, it''s not worth it.


    When Chen Yu and Xiao song came to the bedroom door, Chen Yu suddenly stopped.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Song thought Chen Yu saw something and asked nervously.


    At this time, Chen Yu suddenly thought of Li Liang. It must have something to do with that bastard. It''s better to check it now.


    "Xiao Song, go back first. I have something else to do..."


    After talking, Chen Yu turned and left directly. Xiao Song looked at the disappearing figure of Chen Yu. Looking at the dark corridor, the picture of the mummified body appeared in his mind.


    "Poof..."


    Xiao Song shivered all over and his scalp became numb. He quickly pushed open the door of his bedroom and ran in directly. Without saying a word, he went straight into the quilt without saying a word


    Zhao Bo and Han Shuang looked at Xiao Song''s move and said with disdain.


    "Xiao Song, isn''t it just a dead man? Are you so afraid? I''m saying that we all study medicine. There are many dead people in the future. How can you treat the sick and save the people..."


    Xiao Song shivered all over and said with a swish,


    "You two will say sarcastic words. If you go to the scene and have a look, you won''t say so. Do you know how terrible it is..."


    Zhao Bo and Han Shuang laughed, "hahaha... Who let you see it? You deserve it..."


    Xiao Song''s nose was almost crooked. At that time, he didn''t want to see the excitement. If it weren''t for this person''s stimulation, how could he go? He''s really an immoral brother


    At this time, Chen Yu left the dormitory building, found a hidden place, sat cross legged, and searched Li Liang''s position with divine knowledge.

 Chapter 406

    Chen Yu found a remote place and maximized his divine knowledge. He began to search Li Liang''s position. Suddenly, Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    Huh? What''s going on? How can Li Liang have the dark power of the ghost king in his body?


    Chen Yu locked his position, ended up and flew towards the school laboratory


    In the laboratory, various organs of the human body are contained in large and small glass containers, which makes the whole laboratory look particularly gloomy and terrible. When Chen Yu arrived at the door of the laboratory, he felt that the dark force was getting heavier and heavier. Chen Yu gathered two true Qi in his hands and was ready to destroy the ghost king.


    "Creak..."


    Chen Yu slowly opened the door of the laboratory. In the dark laboratory, he couldn''t see his fingers. Chen Yu was looking for a goal by relying on his divine knowledge.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, a shockwave shot straight at Chen Yufei. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and immediately took the palm to resolve the attack. Then he hit a real Qi directly in the direction of the shockwave.


    Chen Yu saw that there was no sound for half a day after Zhenqi went out, stopped his steps and frowned tightly.


    The dark shock wave just now must have been hit by the ghost king, but after Chen Yu fought back, there was no response. Moreover, Chen Yu clearly realized that the dark force had completely disappeared, which made Chen Yu a little puzzled.


    Did the ghost King escape? Chen Yu took a deep breath and directly explored the past. When Chen Yu came to a corner, he saw a few drops of blood on the ground. Chen Yu frowned slightly. This must be the true Qi he had just shot out and wounded the ghost king. However, Chen Yu was still puzzled that he was already a three-layer cultivation of stillbirth, The power of divine knowledge is more powerful. How can you suddenly feel the breath of the ghost king? Is it the ghost king who hides his breath? If so, the strength of the ghost king has increased a lot.


    Chen Yu''s eyes gathered. The corpse outside just now must have been caused by the ghost king. Unexpectedly, after the ghost King absorbed the vitality of girls, his skills improved so fast. I''m afraid it would be really difficult to deal with if he didn''t talk about his killing.


    Chen Yu didn''t stay long and flew away from here. The ghost king already knew that he had found him. It seems that he must still take action these days. He should calm down and find out the ghost king as soon as possible. If not, more girls will be killed


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, this smelly boy''s skill has suddenly become more powerful than before. Fortunately, I escaped in time, otherwise, it would be unimaginable..."


    The ghost king held the wound on his left shoulder and muttered viciously.


    Just now, after absorbing the vitality of the Yin woman, the ghost King hid in the corner of the laboratory and practiced his evil skills. He thought it would be safe at night, but he didn''t expect Chen Yu to find it here.


    When Chen Yu opened the door, the ghost King shot a ghost spirit directly at Chen Yu. When he was about to escape, he didn''t expect that the other party could easily resolve it and directly fight back with a real Qi. The ghost king had no time to dodge for a while, and his shoulder was hurt by Chen Yu''s real Qi. In a hurry, the ghost King quickly hid his dark power, which escaped the disaster.


    The ghost King found a safe place and simply treated the wound on his shoulder. His eyes showed evil eyes. If it goes on like this, his skills must not be able to beat the smelly boy. Only by getting the vitality of the extremely Yin daughter rescued by Chen Yu as soon as possible can he fight.


    The ghost King refers to Wang wanci, the daughter of extreme Yin. Originally, he wanted to find some ordinary girls to increase his skills, but he didn''t expect Chen Yu to notice himself so quickly. It is estimated that in this case, Chen Yu will soon know that Li Liang is the one. He still doesn''t have to wait. It''s better to absorb the vitality of the extremely Yin daughter as soon as possible.


    The ghost King frowned and suddenly felt a figure coming towards this side. He looked a little nervous. Was it the smelly boy who came after him?


    The ghost King''s hands suddenly turned into a ghost grasp and was ready to parry. However, when the ghost King calmed down, he was helpless. It seems that he was too nervous. No wonder that the smelly boy is really difficult to deal with. With his current strength, he can''t really fight that smelly boy.


    "Who?"


    The figure coming towards the ghost king shouted nervously.


    The ghost King slowly stood up, looked at the figure slowly approaching, and immediately killed him.


    The figure walking towards this side was afraid when he saw that the ghost king was silent, because the terrible thing had just happened in the school, which frightened everyone in the school.


    "Tell me who you are, or I''ll be rude..."


    The figure shouted and scolded, trying to use this way to strengthen his courage, but his legs have betrayed him. It is estimated that if the ghost king is silent, he will soften his legs and sit on the ground directly.


    The ghost King took a deep breath, condensed a ghost breath in his palm, and slowly walked towards the frightened figure, ready to end the man''s life.


    But when the ghost king was about to get close to him, the figure suddenly took a breath and said angrily.


    "Shit! I said Li Liang, you really want to scare me to death. What are you wandering here so late..."


    It turns out that this person is Li Liang''s classmate Lin Youliang. They have a good relationship in school. This Lin Youliang is a complete asshole. Although he doesn''t have Li Liang''s distinguished family background, he is a tough guy. He often mixes with Li Liang. He is indispensable for every bad thing Li Liang does.


    Lin Youliang calmed down his fear just now and was about to pat the ghost king on the shoulder. He knew that death was slowly coming towards him. At this time, Li Liang was no longer the original Li Liang, but a ghost king who killed without blinking an eye and trained evil skills by absorbing the vitality of a girl.


    The ghost king suddenly showed a ferocious look in his cold eyes, but when he was about to kill Lin Youliang, he suddenly took back the killing opportunity.


    This person can talk to Li Liang like this. It seems that they have a good relationship at ordinary times. It''s just the time of employment. There is also a vicious gas in this person''s body. It must be useful to keep his life.


    "Oh, I have nothing to do. I''m just idle. Come out and breathe..."


    Lin Youliang snorted softly, "you are really sick. Don''t you know what happened today? Aren''t you afraid of being sucked dry by zombies?"


    The ghost King frowned slightly. This ignorant guy regarded himself as a zombie. I''m the ghost King


    When the mummified body was found, Lin Youliang and several roommates went to watch the excitement together. When they returned to their bedroom, they thought of the zombies in the ghost film. Lin Youliang was a very fierce guy who could compete. Several roommates incited him. If anyone dared to walk around the school, they would arrange a big meal for a month.


    Of course, Lin Youliang was the best candidate. When he heard this, he patted his chest and agreed to it. However, when he walked out of the bedroom building, he regretted it.


    However, in order to make several roommates completely submit, Lin Youliang still walked around the school. When he came to the ghost king, a terrible picture suddenly appeared in his mind. If his legs were not scared soft, he would have run away.


    Lin Youliang joked with Li Liang as usual, but Li Liang was really gloomy and silent at this time, which made Lin Youliang laugh.


    "I said Li Liang, are you scared? Don''t be afraid... Brother Lin is here, even the zombie came, and I cleaned him up..."


    The ghost King took a deep breath. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. If he knew he was the ''zombie''. It is estimated that he has been scared to pee his pants for a long time. At this time, he is still pretending to be forced here. It is really suitable to be his own chess piece.


    "Come on, brother, go to my bedroom and have a drink..."


    Lin Youliang said aggressively. He turned and walked directly towards the dormitory building. The corner of the ghost King''s mouth moved slightly. Just when Lin Youliang didn''t take a few steps, he saw a dark ghost in the palm of his hand and sent it directly to Lin Youliang''s head


    "Ah..."


    A dark air stream poured into Lin Youliang''s head. Lin Youliang was shrouded in a black gas. He saw his eyes raised high and his face twisted, which was very painful.


    A moment later, the ghost King took back his palm. Lin youliangton was soft on the ground, and his eyes were dull, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Stand up..."


    The ghost king said gloomily. Lin Youliang looked like a trained military dog. He slowly stood up and looked at the ghost king.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, Lin Youliang has completely become the puppet of the ghost king. This is caused by the ghost King''s magic. Just now, the ghost King injected dark Li Liang into Lin Youliang''s brain. Now Lin Youliang is like a walking corpse. As long as the ghost King says something, he will do it completely


    "Lin Youliang, go and bring Chen Yu''s head tomorrow night."


    The ghost king ordered gloomily.


    Lin Youliang nodded slowly and replied, "yes, master!"


    After that, Lin Youliang turned and walked towards the dormitory building. He kept muttering, "bring back Chen Yu''s head... Bring back Chen Yu''s head..."


    The ghost King smiled coldly. If he had such a chess piece, he would have been with Zhou Xuan for a while. In this way, he could find the extremely Yin daughter without scruples.


    Smelly boy, wait for me. As long as I get the vitality of the extremely Yin daughter, I will kill you and pay a painful price for you to destroy my ghost sect.


    Lin Youliang was already a walking corpse at this time. He went to the door of his bedroom, pushed open the door dully, and went straight to his bed. He was still talking about bringing Chen Yu''s head back


    "Shit! What''s the matter with brother Lin? Isn''t he evil?"


    The roommate looked at Lin Youliang''s strange behavior and was puzzled.


    "Lingo... Lingo..."


    The roommate shouted Lin Youliang loudly, but Lin Youliang didn''t respond at all. He went directly to his bed and was still muttering those lines


    The roommates were at a loss and complained to each other.


    "It''s all your bad idea. Brother Lin must be evil..."


    "Shit! How can NIMA blame me? Didn''t you also strongly support it at that time..."


    "Look what happened to brother Lin. what are you talking about here..."


    Several people wrapped in quilts and walked nervously to Lin Youliang''s bed. When they saw Lin Youliang''s eyes, they trembled all over, ran back to their bed and covered the quilt. They didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 407

    Lin Youliang''s eyes showed a chilling look. Several roommates were so frightened that they hurried back to their bed, put the quilt over their head and shivered all over.


    "Brother Lin must be evil. What can I do?"


    A roommate said very worried.


    "How can I know? We are not Maoshan Taoist. What can we do?"


    "It''s over... It''s over. Will brother Lin suck up our blood..."


    Several frightened roommates don''t know what to do. At this time, their minds are full of scary pictures in horror movies


    "Bring Chen Yu''s head back... Bring Chen Yu''s head back..."


    Lin Youliang stared at the ceiling and kept talking about the task assigned by the ghost king.


    Fuck as like as two peas in a horror movie, they are not afraid to move.


    At this time, they were full of pictures of the corpse. In addition, Lin Youliang was abnormal, which made them believe that the corpse must have been done by zombies or fierce ghosts.


    This is a medical university. Countless corpses have been transported here all the year round as tools for students'' experiments. These frightened roommates believe that it must be that the wronged gangster turned into a fierce ghost and claimed his life.


    "Buddha bless, Buddha bless..."


    The roommate was dizzy and trembling. He kept talking about the blessing of the Buddha, but every time Lin Youliang said to bring Chen Yu''s head back, they burst out in a cold sweat.


    A moment later, the terrible thing was finally over, and Lin Youliang''s snoring came slowly.


    "Hello... Is brother Lin OK? How can I hear brother Lin''s snoring?"


    A roommate said with fear.


    "Well, I also heard lingo''s snoring..."


    "Why don''t we go down and have a look?"


    Several roommates, covered with quilts, slowly got off the bed, played with each other, and slowly walked towards Lin Youliang''s bed


    "Snore..."


    "Ah..."


    Lin Youliang a loud snore almost scared the roommates to pee their pants. They shouted and ran back to their bed at the speed of 100 meters.


    After a while, a roommate couldn''t help saying.


    "Brothers, are we a little surprised? Will brother Lin deliberately scare us?"


    When the roommate said this, the brothers had a taste of it. Lin Youliang is usually the most mischievous. This time, he must be trying to scare us again.


    "Let''s go and have a look?" a roommate calmed down his nervous mood and said with laughter.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look..."


    The two roommates slowly climbed down from the bed and walked carefully towards Lin Youliang''s bed again


    "Wait..."


    The roommate who didn''t take part in the action shouted in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared?"


    The bolder roommate shouted impatiently.


    "Don''t you think it''s weird? Why did brother Lin always say to bring Chen Yu''s head back?"


    The two roommates who were ready to explore the truth again immediately trembled. They all knew that Lin Youliang and Li Liang were good friends. Since Li Liang was cleaned up by Chen Yu, Lin Youliang and Li Liang always talked about repairing Chen Yu for Li Liang. Why did Lin Youliang walk around? Lin Youliang kept talking about this sentence, and said so horribly that they wanted to bring Chen Yu''s head back, It''s still a little unusual


    The two roommates didn''t dare to think about it. They looked at each other and ran back to their bed. They were even more afraid


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the search failed, Chen Yu rushed back to his bedroom.


    "Brother Yu, what did you do just now?"


    Xiao Song asked puzzled.


    When Chen Yu and Xiao Song returned to the bedroom door just now, they threw a word and left the bedroom building directly. After Xiao Song returned to the bedroom, he described the Horror Picture of the mummified body with his brothers. At this time, his brothers were talking about it, and they felt a little cold one by one.


    "Oh, nothing. I just drank a little too much at night and went out to wake up..."


    After talking, Chen Yu went straight back to his bed and lay down.


    Xiao Song had a cold tangle all over and continued to talk about the mummy.


    "Our school is either haunted or there are zombies. You two didn''t see the corpse. It''s really scary..."


    Zhao Bo''s whole body trembled slightly. Xiao Songsheng''s action with both emotion and emotion made Zhao Bo feel cold in his back for a while.


    "Xiao Song, are you exaggerating? What zombies and fierce ghosts are there in this world... If there are, our medical university must become a hell..."


    Xiao Song took a deep breath and was very unhappy with Zhao Bo''s words. "Zhao Bo, if you don''t believe it, ask brother Yu. Brother Yu also saw the mummy at that time. If it wasn''t for the zombies and fierce ghosts, who could do such a cruel thing..."


    Zhao Bo''s eyes turned to Chen Yu, which made Xiao Song''s words very realistic. For a time, Zhao Bo believed it.


    "Brother Yu, is Xiao Song exaggerating?"


    Chen Yu was lying on the bed with a dignified look. He knew that the ghost King lurked in the school this time, mainly to find himself to avenge their ghost sect. The enemy was dark and I knew that the ghost king would certainly start one after another against the people around him. In this way, Zhao Bo and others must also have potential dangers, and Wang wanci, who Chen Yu was most worried about.


    "You guys, don''t walk around these nights. No matter what you do, you''d better be careful..."


    Chen Yu said very seriously.


    Since Zhao Bo saw Chen Yu''s strength, he completely worshipped Chen Yu. Of course, he believed Chen Yu''s words at this time.


    "Brother Yu, who did you say did the murder today?"


    Zhao Bo was very worried and asked, because Zhao Bo lived in Yanjing. For the first time in so many years, he saw such a strange event in the Medical University, which made him a little uneasy for a time.


    Xiao Song and Han Shuang looked straight at Chen Yu. Chen Yu slowly sat up and said solemnly.


    "You''d better not know about it, but you must remember, don''t conflict with Li Liang these days, otherwise your life will be in danger..."


    Huh? After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Zhao Bo and others took a breath of air conditioning. Is it related to that bastard?


    For a moment, the brothers thought of seeing Li Liang''s gloomy eyes during the day, which made them cold, especially Zhao Bo and Xiao Song. Li Liang was the first to offend them. If the dried corpse was really done by Li Liang, Li Liang would be a devil. It would be bad and his life would be lost


    "Let''s call the police..."


    Xiao Song said in fear.


    Zhao Bo took a breath of the air conditioner and said heavily, "are you stupid? If Li Liang is really a devil, do you think the alarm is useful..."


    At this time, Han Shuang, who has always been timid, said nervously, "should we find a Maoshan Taoist?"


    This sentence immediately made Chen Yugan speechless. Have these brothers seen too many ghost films and will come up with Maoshan Taoist priests? It''s really enough.


    "Yes, we''d better report to the school and ask the school to hire a Maoshan Taoist, or it will be miserable..."


    Xiao Song said solemnly.


    At this time, Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking about these brothers. He frowned slightly and said seriously.


    "You''d better not talk nonsense, otherwise your life will be really in danger..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s warning, the elder brothers were afraid to talk. One by one, they hurried to Chen Yu and said.


    "Brother Yu, our brothers have followed you these days. Hey, hey..."


    Chen Yu smiled and said faintly, "go back to bed and have class tomorrow. As long as you don''t provoke Li Liang, you will be fine..."


    With that, Chen Yu finally lay down without any reaction


    Zhao Bo and others took a breath and returned to their beds, thinking about this terrible thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin Youliang''s roommates had dark eyes and looked listless. Because of what happened last night, these roommates didn''t sleep all night. They knew that Lin Youliang stopped snoring. Towards dawn, these people gradually narrowed for a while.


    Lin Youliang stretched out and seemed to forget everything about last night. Seeing that several roommates had not got up, he slowly walked to the nearest roommate''s bed, directly lifted the quilt and gave a loud drink.


    "Get up, what time is it..."


    The roommate slowly opened his eyes and shouted when he saw Lin Youliang standing in front of his bed.


    "Be eaten by me... Don''t eat me..."


    The roommate''s reaction made Lin Youliang immediately covered in a circle and shouted with a puzzled face.


    "Are you taking drugs? I''m not a devil. Why eat you..."


    At this time, the two roommates who had just fallen asleep were awakened. When they saw Lin Youliang standing in front of a roommate''s bed, they were so frightened that they quickly covered their heads with the quilt and shivered all over,


    Lin Youliang was completely hoodwinked by the actions of these roommates. At ordinary times, he always bullies them. How can he see himself like a devil today? He''s really speechless.


    "Er..."


    Lin Youliang felt a sudden pain in his head and couldn''t help murmuring.


    "Please, don''t eat me. My blood is too dirty to drink..."


    The roommate was so frightened by Lin Youliang that he almost didn''t pee his pants, kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    Lin Youliang calmed down for a moment. The feeling of head pain improved a little. He quickly tried to recall what happened last night, but no matter what he thought, he just couldn''t remember at all. He thought it was a complete amnesia.


    I must have drunk too much last night. I can''t remember at all. I must have threatened these roommates with the strength of wine last night.


    "Come on, did I drink too much last night?"


    Lin Youliang scratched his head and said awkwardly to the roommate who had been begging for mercy.


    The roommate was stunned for a moment. He slowly raised his head. When he saw Lin Youliang''s eyes, he was the same as before. He finally put his heart down.


    "Lin... Brother Lin... How are you?"


    Lin Youliang took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    "Do you think I''m different now? Get up quickly. I''m hungry..."


    The roommate blinked, got out of bed carefully, looked carefully at Lin Youliang, and was relieved.


    "Brothers, brother Lin, come on, get up..."

 Chapter 408

    Lin Youliang felt as if he had drunk a fragment. His head still hurt a little. He could hardly remember what happened last night.


    The roommates were tortured that night, and their eyes became like pandas. They trembled and dared not look at Lin Youliang directly.


    "Brother Lin, please forgive me. My blood is not good to drink..."


    The roommate was so frightened by Lin Youliang that he almost peed in his pants. He kowtowed and begged for mercy. He thought Lin Youliang was going to suck up his blood.


    Lin Youliang''s face was confused and speechless by the reaction of his roommates. What kind of evil diseases have these guys committed? They often clean them up without doing anything at ordinary times. It''s not as terrible as they think.


    "Are you sick? I''m not a blood sucking zombie. Why should I suck your blood..."


    The roommate, trembling with fear, slowly raised his head. When he saw Lin Youliang, his eyes had changed as before, and he was relieved.


    "Lin... Brother Lin... How are you?"


    The roommate said with fear.


    Lin Youliang frowned and said unhappily. "I''ve been playing tricks. What can I do?"


    The roommate took a deep breath, slowly sat up, looked at Lin Youliang carefully, and took a breath.


    "Brother Lin, you two get up quickly..."


    The two roommates slowly opened the quilt and carefully walked up to Lin Youliang, like looking at a devil, which made Lin Youliang helpless.


    After confirming that Lin Youliang had completely changed back to his original appearance, the two roommates finally put their hearts down.


    "Oh, I''ll go! Brother Lin, do you know how our brothers spent last night? They were scared to death by you..."


    Several roommates directly pressed Lin Youliang to sit on the chair and checked it carefully, which made Lin Youliang a little embarrassed.


    "Have you had enough trouble? Hurry to eat. I''m starving..."


    Lin Youliang was very unhappy and drank. At this time, his stomach seemed to have not eaten for several days. He wished he could eat a cow now.


    "Brother Lin, you were really scary last night. Were you evil?"


    These roommates are not in the mood to study the meal. They are curious about Lin Youliang''s unusual thing last night.


    Lin Youliang stared at his roommates impatiently. "Did I drink too much last night? Why can''t I remember at all..."


    holy crap What''s the situation? Lin Youliang didn''t touch a drop of wine last night. How could he drink too much? It seems that Lin Youliang must have been evil last night.


    "Brother Lin, we didn''t drink last night. Do you remember the bet?"


    The roommate asked in surprise.


    Lin Youliang touched his head and suddenly remembered what he had bet with several roommates last night, but he couldn''t remember what happened when he went downstairs.


    "I really can''t remember..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Youliang smiled fiercely, "did I win? You guys want to default and let me clean up..."


    Lin Youliang looked at these roommates very haggard. One by one, he looked at himself as if he had seen the devil. He thought he had cleaned up for these roommates last night.


    The roommates took a deep breath and described what happened last night. Lin Youliang frowned tightly. Listening to the roommates'' description, he really seemed to be evil


    However, when several roommates said that they kept talking and brought Chen Yu''s head back, Lin Youliang understood that he must want to avenge Li Liang. In addition, he was too nervous about the dry corpse murder last night, which made him seem to be evil.


    "Well, I''m going to eat. If I don''t eat, I''ll eat people..."


    Lin Youliang was almost hungry. Seeing several roommates talking all the time, he shouted fiercely.


    These roommates were shocked by this sentence. After being stunned one by one, they quickly put on their clothes and followed Lin Youliang towards the school canteen


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The canteen was as lively as ever. The students sat in their fixed positions in twos and threes and began to enjoy breakfast.


    "Did you hear about last night?"


    "You mean about the mummified body? I didn''t sleep well last night. When I closed my eyes, my mind was full of the mummified body. What kind of person would you say did it?"


    "Needless to say, it must be a Vampire..."


    The students talked about the corpse last night, and they didn''t have much mind to eat breakfast.


    At this time, Lin Youliang and some of his roommates came in one after another. Lin Youliang looked like a ghost. He directly asked for three times the breakfast, found a place and wolfed down.


    But when Lin Youliang ate a few mouthfuls, he threw his chopsticks on the table. He felt that every mouthful of food was so disgusting.


    "Special, what are these? It''s so awful..."


    The roommate looked at Lin Youliang''s behavior and was speechless. Although the university canteen is only a place for every student to fill their stomachs, and the color, smell and fragrance can''t be expected at all, today''s breakfast was well cooked, and several roommates ate very delicious.


    The other students were shouted by Lin Youliang''s voice and immediately looked at him. Although everyone thought Lin Youliang''s behavior was very unqualified, Lin Youliang was a militant and often bullied his classmates with Li Liang, so no one dared to meddle in this business.


    "Go and give me that dish to taste..."


    Lin Youliang said unhappily.


    The roommate didn''t know what was wrong with Lin Youliang, but he didn''t dare to offend the bully. He quickly made another dish and handed it to Lin Youliang.


    Lin Youliang took a big taste, but when the food first came to his mouth, it felt like eating balsam pear and spit it out.


    "What are these things? How can people eat them..."


    Lin Youliang said impatiently.


    The roommates looked at Lin Youliang in amazement and were very puzzled about his behavior. One roommate was very curious and took a bite of the dish Lin Youliang said was terrible. He was even more puzzled.


    This dish is delicious. How can Lin Youliang say it''s terrible? What''s the matter?


    At this time, Chen Yu, Zhao Bo and others slowly came in, directly found a position and sat down.


    "Brother Yu, what would you like to eat? I''ll buy it..."


    Zhao Bo said generously.


    Chen Yu was not in the mood to have breakfast at this time. He was still thinking about what happened last night. If Zhao Bo and others hadn''t dragged him, Chen Yu would not have had this breakfast.


    "Anything..."


    Chen Yu casually replied, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, because Chen Yu had felt that Lin Youliang, who was not far away from him, exuded an evil spirit.


    Zhao Bo, Xiao Song and Han Shuang didn''t sleep well last night. These days, they have several studies. As long as they go out, they must follow Chen Yu for fear of something terrible.


    "Brother Yu, please sit down for a while. We''ll go and buy food now..."


    Zhao Bo nodded and took Xiao Song and Han Shuang to order directly.


    After a while, Zhao Bo and others brought the rich breakfast, and several people ate it slowly. At this time, Chen Yu simply took a bite, and his eyes were locked on Lin Youliang not far away.


    What''s the matter? How can there be evil spirit of ghost Sect on that person? Is it a good thing done by the ghost king?


    At this time, Lin Youliang saw Chen Yu, his eyes suddenly dull, and his mouth began to talk about bringing Chen Yu''s head back.


    Several roommates shivered all over, and some got cold, "Lin... Brother Lin..."


    "Bring Chen Yu''s head back... Bring Chen Yu''s head back..."


    The students who were eating around looked at Lin Youliang in surprise. Everyone knew that Lin Youliang and Li Liang were very good friends. Everyone knew that Li Liang was cleaned up by Chen Yu. Should Lin Youliang be trying to provoke Chen Yu.


    The students looked at Chen Yu again, put down their chopsticks and waited for the performance of the good play


    Lin Youliang suddenly stood up, and his eyes showed the gloomy and terrible eyes of last night, which frightened the roommates. He hurried to the table with his breakfast.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly at this time, got up and walked towards the door of the canteen. Chen Yu felt that Lin Youliang was no longer himself. He must have been controlled by the ghost king to deal with himself.


    This is the canteen. Most of the students eat breakfast here. If they fight here, they may hurt the innocent. Therefore, Chen Yu made a decisive choice and left here first. Lin Youliang will follow. When there is no one in the back floor of the school canteen, he is cleaning up this guy to avoid unnecessary panic.


    "Brother Yu, why are you going?"


    Xiao Song saw Chen Yu walking towards the gate and shouted in wonder, but Chen Yu ignored it and directly walked out of the gate of the canteen.


    "Brother Yu is finished. Let''s eat quickly..."


    Without Chen Yu around them, Zhao Bo and others were uneasy. They ate quickly and wanted to catch up with Chen Yu.


    "Bring Chen Yu''s head back... Bring Chen Yu''s head back..."


    Zhao Bo and others were eating breakfast. Lin Youliang happened to pass by here. When they heard what Lin Youliang said, Zhao Bo and others were stunned.


    Isn''t Lin Youliang that smelly boy? He is so arrogant and wants to bring back brother Yu''s head. It''s really bad to clean up.


    Although Lin Youliang was very overbearing, Zhao Bo didn''t pay attention to him. When he heard that Lin Youliang was very cruel to Chen Yu, he got up and slapped Lin Youliang on the shoulder and shouted overbearing.


    "Lin Youliang, do you want trouble..."


    Xiao Song also stood up at this time, moved his fingers and was ready to go to war.


    "Bring Chen Yu''s head back... Bring Chen Yu''s head back..."


    Lin Youliang ignored Zhao Bo and continued to walk in the direction Chen Yu left. He was still talking about bringing Chen Yu''s head back.


    "Oh! It seems that you really don''t want to."


    Zhao Bo''s eyebrows crossed and reached out to pull Lin Youliang''s collar, but when Zhao Bo looked at Lin Youliang''s eyes, he trembled and his fingers loosened immediately.


    This... What''s going on? This smelly boy''s eyes are the same as Li Liang''s. they are all so gloomy and terrible, which makes people shiver.


    At this time, Xiao Song also saw Lin Youliang''s terrible eyes, shivered all over, and the whole person froze


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song stared at Lin Youliang blankly until he left the canteen. The food was a little slow. They looked at each other and took a breath of air conditioning.

 Chapter 409

    At this time, Lin Youliang seemed to be evil and followed Chen Yu directly. Zhao Bo and Xiao Song are annoyed when they hear Lin Youliang''s words of provocation against Chen Yu. Although Lin Youliang is a ruthless man, Zhao Bo and Xiao song really don''t take him seriously. Now Chen Yu is their eldest brother in the eyes of Zhao Bo and Xiao Song. Although they can''t provoke gangsters in society, But if someone in the school dares to disdain Chen Yu, they still dare to do it.


    However, when Zhao Bo grabbed Lin Youliang''s collar, the terrible look suddenly calmed Zhao Bo, while Xiao Song was rubbing his hands. Xiao Song also saw the gloomy and terrible look, and his whole body suddenly shivered.


    What happened to NIMA? How could his eyes be the same as Li Liang''s terrible eyes? It''s incredible


    They stared at Lin Youliang following Chen Yu. After leaving the canteen, they gradually calmed down.


    "Zhao Bo, did you see that look just now?"


    Xiao Song took a cold breath and asked nervously.


    Zhao Bo nodded slightly and frowned tightly. Too many strange things have happened in the school these days. First, Li Liang, and this time, Lin Youliang. This time, it''s really troublesome


    "Zhao Bo, let''s hurry over and have a look. Lin Youliang must be looking for brother Yu''s trouble..."


    Xiao Song said anxiously.


    Han Shuang was very frightened and said, "do you think we can help brother Yu if we go?"


    This sentence immediately made Xiao songgan speechless. Lin Youliang was a terrible look, so he restrained himself. Going by himself was tantamount to making trouble for brother Yu. What Han Shuang said was really reasonable, but at this time, if Li Liang came here and was looking for revenge, what would he do?


    Last night, Chen Yu told them not to see Li Liang. It''s better to stay away. Moreover, Xiao Song noticed Chen Yu''s serious expression last night. For a time, he connected the dried body with Li Liang, which made him very uneasy.


    Zhao Bo agrees with Han Shuang''s words. Chen Yu must have felt something wrong with Lin Youliang when he left suddenly. If he did so, he was to prevent us from interfering. In that case, we''d better stay here quickly and obediently.


    At this time, many students are still waiting to see the excitement, but unexpectedly, Chen Yu and Lin Youliang left here. It seems that there is no need to see this good play.


    When everyone saw no good play, they bowed their heads and began to eat breakfast. From time to time, they talked about the terrible things that happened last night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Yu quickened his pace and walked towards the back floor of the canteen. Lin Youliang closely followed him and kept muttering to bring Chen Yu''s head back.


    Behind the building of the canteen, few students came here. Chen Yu stopped and gathered two true Qi with both hands, ready to fight.


    Lin Youliang looked at Chen Yu viciously, as if a beast had found its prey. At this time, a canteen worker happened to take out the garbage here.


    "What are you two doing?"


    The workers in the canteen are very nosy, because this place belongs to a remote place of the school. Students often make an appointment here. He saw something wrong between Chen Yu and Lin Youliang and shouted loudly.


    "Bring back Chen Yu''s head..."


    Lin Youliang murmured fiercely, which stunned the worker in the canteen. What''s the matter with the students now? It''s so cruel. Don''t you want to kill.


    "Get out of here, it''s dangerous..."


    Chen Yu felt that Lin Youliang wanted to attack the canteen worker and hurriedly asked him to leave, but he didn''t expect that the canteen worker was uninteresting and didn''t listen to Chen Yu''s words at all.


    "You two stinky boys don''t study hard. What are you fooling around here? Hurry up..."


    Before the words fell, the canteen worker walked towards Lin Youliang and wanted to drive him away first.


    "Don''t go over..."


    Chen Yu gave a big drink, but the canteen workers couldn''t listen at this time. They went to Lin Youliang and reached out to grab Lin Youliang''s collar.


    "Hurry back to class..."


    Bad... Dangerous


    Chen Yumei wrinkled his head. At this time, Lin Youliang suddenly showed his killing opportunity and lifted the canteen workers up.


    "What are you doing? Help..."


    The canteen worker felt the breath of death and shouted for help. The canteen worker was a worker who carried food materials in the back kitchen. His long-term work made him very strong, so it''s needless to say.


    At the beginning, he didn''t take Lin Youliang seriously. He thought that if he taught him a few words in the past, he would avoid the fight. However, he never thought that Lin Youliang had such great strength to lift himself directly. It was a little too scary.


    "Bring back Chen Yu''s head..."


    After Lin Youliang said a gloomy sentence, he threw his arm and directly threw the canteen workers out.


    "Ah..."


    The canteen worker shouted. The whole person was thrown more than ten meters away and flew straight to an iron pillar.


    It''s over... It''s going to be over this time... I thought I could stop the fight, but I didn''t expect my life would still be here. Today, I''m really unlucky to stand such a fierce student.


    When the canteen workers were in despair, Chen Yu immediately flew to catch him and saved the canteen worker''s life. However, due to the excessive scare just now, the canteen worker glanced at Chen Yu and fainted directly.


    Chen Yu directly put down the canteen workers, but at this time, Lin Youliang flew to attack and ran straight to Chen Yu''s head with a dark evil spirit in his palm


    Chen Yu''s body shook and easily escaped the blow, but Lin Youliang still didn''t mean to stop and attacked Chen Yu''s head one after another.


    At this time, Lin Youliang was like a Wulin expert. He attacked Chen Yu relentlessly and kept talking about that sentence.


    When Chen Yu dodged, he suddenly found that there was a dark root in Lin Youliang''s head. I think this must be the way the ghost King controlled him.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen. He turned to Lin Youliang''s back like lightning. A small capture directly locked Lin Youliang''s hands behind him, and then slapped his palm on Lin Youliang''s head.


    "Broken..."


    A dark evil spirit suddenly came out of Lin Youliang''s seven orifices. Lin Youliang froze. A moment later, his eyes slowly returned to the original and fainted.


    Chen Yu slowly took back his Qi and frowned tightly. The sinister ghost king even used such low-level means to deal with himself. He really underestimated Ben Sanxian.


    Chen Yu injected two genuine Qi into Lin Youliang and the canteen workers'' heads and cleared their memories. If this matter was known to others, it would certainly lead to panic,


    A moment later, Lin Youliang and the canteen workers slowly woke up. At this time, Chen Yu had left here. After they looked at each other foolishly, they were busy with their own affairs.


    Lin Youliang was aching all over and walked slowly towards the school building. He wondered. What''s the matter with him? He was blue and purple all over. It seems that he''d better take less drugs in the future. If he goes on like this, he won''t even forget who he is.


    "Li Liang..."


    The school canteen is far from the teaching building. When Lin Youliang passed the school garden, he saw Li Liang standing under a big tree and staring at himself, so Lin Youliang said hello and ran directly.


    "Li Liang, what are you doing here? Won''t you skip class again?"


    Lin Youliang joked with Li Liang as usual, but at this time, Li Liang seemed to have changed. He was full of evil Qi, which made Lin Youliang shiver.


    The ghost king looked at Lin Youliang coldly and felt that the ghost spirit of the puppet had been cleared. It seems that it was destroyed by the smelly boy. In that case, implement the second plan.


    "Li Liang, what''s your special look? I haven''t offended you..."


    When Lin Youliang saw Li Liang looking at himself coldly, he shouted angrily.


    But just before Lin Youliang''s voice fell, the ghost king suddenly shot and sent it hard to Lin Youliang''s head. Lin Youliang didn''t wait to slow down, but a ghost gas from the palm of the ghost King poured into his brain.


    "Ah..."


    After Lin Youliang screamed, his eyes became evil again. At the same time, he changed a word in his mouth.


    "Get Wang wanci back... Get Wang wanci back..."


    The ghost King smiled with satisfaction, then flashed away and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Chen Yu left the canteen building, he didn''t rush back to class. He didn''t trust Wang wanci. He called long Aotian directly. Because after what happened just now, Chen Yu concluded that the ghost king must start with Wang wanci immediately and asked long Aotian to be more defensive.


    After being ordered by Chen Yu, long Aotian has been secretly protecting Wang wanci. At this time, he is hiding opposite Wang wanci''s teaching building and has been watching Wang wanci around.


    Chen Yu hung up the phone with satisfaction. Long Aotian is really trustworthy. It seems that he didn''t end his life at the beginning. It''s a wise choice to let him go.


    Chen Yu felt relieved and rushed back to the classroom. Zhao Bo and others were relieved to see Chen Yu coming back.


    "Brother Yu, what happened to Lin Youliang?"


    Zhao Bo asked in a low voice.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. It seems that Zhao Bo and they also found something wrong with Lin Youliang, but in order not to tell the news, Chen Yu casually dealt with it.


    "Nothing, just want to trouble me and speak for Li..."


    At this time, Xiao song came up and interrupted, "brother Yu, I don''t think something''s right. Why is Lin Youliang''s eyes as evil as Li Liang? Are they both evil? Could they do the female senior who was killed last night?"


    If Xiao Song is not a policeman, he will be blind. Chen Yu really doesn''t know how to answer. Chen Yu said solemnly.


    "Don''t even discuss this topic. If you meet any students who are wrong in the future, just tell me..."


    After giving a warning, Chen Yu quietly looked at the teacher on the podium and listened to the class.


    Soon, the morning class was over. When the teacher finished class, he specially asked the students not to walk around at night. In order to appease the terrible things that happened last night, according to the school, he said that last night was just an accident, so let''s not talk about it.

 Chapter 410

    Murao''s villa.


    Mu Qianqian looked unhappy and sat on the sofa watching TV, but his mind was still thinking that Chen Yu repaired the two bastards who were disrespectful to Grandpa at Grandpa''s birthday party yesterday.


    "Qian Qian, why didn''t you learn?"


    Mu Lao slowly sat on the sofa and looked at his baby granddaughter with great concern.


    "Grandpa, I don''t blame that bastard Chen Yu. When I sent him last night, he said he wouldn''t let me go to school today. He also said that I would know what happened by watching the news, but I''ve been watching it all morning and haven''t seen anything... This smelly boy, I''ll settle with him when I have class tomorrow..."


    Mu Lao smiled faintly. As the only guardian of his granddaughter, Mu Lao couldn''t see her careful thinking. His granddaughter must have liked Chen Yu. What he said just now was just angry. It''s estimated that if he saw Chen Yu at school, he wouldn''t say so.


    "What the hell is it?"


    Mu Lao slowly took a sip of tea and pretended to be curious.


    Mu Qianqian pouted and replied impatiently, "I don''t know what it is. You won''t ask Chen Yu..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Mu Lao smiled. Now his granddaughter is starting. It seems that he''d better not bother, so as not to be uncomfortable.


    But when Mu was going to leave, Mu Qianqian frowned and looked at Mu Lao.


    "Grandpa, I don''t understand. Why did you give the heirloom to that smelly boy Chen Yu?"


    Mu Lao smiled helplessly. This girl is really spoiled by herself. Is Grandpa old enough to lose his mind? I can''t see such a simple reason. Is this still the offspring of our Mu family.


    "Qianqian, don''t you think this treasure will be more valuable in Chen Yu''s hand than in mine?"


    Mu Lao frowned slightly and asked calmly.


    Mu Qianqian took a deep breath. She felt very valuable for Grandpa''s words. Grandpa''s words were very reasonable. That smelly boy Chen Yu was indeed an immeasurable genius. At his age, he would lose his long lost four elephant needle technique. Moreover, in school, even President Zhang looked at him with admiration. No wonder Grandpa would do so.


    But after all, this baby is handed down by Mu''s ancestors, and when I was young, I often heard my father say that it is important to see the baby. I should let myself study hard in traditional Chinese medicine and inherit the baby passed down from my family. However, although I was admitted to the best Medical University in the country according to the meaning of my family, this is not my dream at all, It''s a good thing that Grandpa gave this baby to Chen Yu.


    "Grandpa, this baby is very important to our family. Are you willing to do it?"


    Mu Qianqian asked tentatively. She knew that Grandpa regarded this baby as his own life, but grandpa gave it to Chen Yu so easily yesterday. She must have made a great determination.


    Mu Lao gently stroked his beard and smiled, "Qian Qian, in fact, I had this idea when I first saw Chen Yu using the four elephant needle method..."


    oh Mu Qianqian looked at his grandfather curiously and listened to his thoughts quietly.


    Then, Mu Lao slowly put down the tea cup in his hand and sighed solemnly.


    "Hey! Qianqian, you know grandpa is old. To tell you the truth, Grandpa couldn''t use the treasure two years ago. Now grandpa''s hands can''t control the Tiangang gold needle at all. After all, you are a daughter''s family. You will get married sooner or later. I can''t bring this treasure to the earth. After all, it''s a thing to cure the disease and save people. If I''m so selfish, I''ll go there I''m sure my ancestors won''t forgive me... "


    Listening to Grandpa''s heavy words, Mu Qianqian understood what grandpa meant. She also knew that if this baby was really passed on to herself, it would be a waste of a good thing. Grandpa''s doing so was also a clear choice, because Mu Qianqian had a great thought in his heart. Chen Yu was a genius in the medical field, I believe Chen Yuding will use this set of Tiangang gold needle to benefit mankind.


    "Grandpa, I''m just asking. Don''t forget to go to your heart. You''ve saved countless people in your life. It''s time to relax. Chen Yu''s smelly boy is annoying, but he is really a genius in medical skills. I think grandpa did a good job..."


    After talking, Mu Qianqian picked up a grape and stuffed it into his grandfather''s mouth and said coquettishly.


    "Grandpa, I will always be with you..."


    Mu Lao patted Mu Qianqian''s head and smiled faintly.


    "Qianqian, if you have been with Grandpa, how can you get married..."


    Hearing grandpa''s joke, Mu Qianqian pouted at the corners of his mouth and said with a red face.


    "Although I''m going to get married, I''ll always be with Grandpa..."


    With that, Mu Qianqian stuffed a grape in Grandpa''s mouth. Mu Lao smiled happily.


    "Hehe, Qianqian! I think Chen Yu is a good boy. If you two can get together, Grandpa will be relieved even if he gets down here..."


    These words immediately embarrassed Mu Qianqian, and his face turned red like a cherry. Although Mu Qianqian was very excited at this time, he said stubbornly.


    "Grandpa, who wants to marry that smelly boy? I''m angry at the mention of him..."


    Mu Lao laughed. This arrogant granddaughter had betrayed her by her actions and said she didn''t like Chen Yu. If she didn''t care, how could she face so red? Moreover, in her eyes, when she mentioned Chen Yu, she could obviously feel a happy look.


    When Mu Qianqian tried his best to hide his mind, a news broke in on TV.


    "Last night, a dried corpse was found in the Medical University. It was investigated by the police. The dried corpse was a sophomore female student. Now the police have carried out an all-round investigation. It is estimated that the culprit will be arrested and brought to justice. I hope the general public, if you have any clues, please contact the police in time..."


    Mu Qianqian and his grandfather frowned when they saw the news, especially Mu Qianqian. It seems that the reason why Chen Yu didn''t let him go to school last night is because of this. When they thought of this, Mu Qianqian suddenly felt a warm sense of happiness. It seems that Chen Yu is concerned about me, right... Chen Yu must be afraid of the danger of going to school, I''m worried about my comfort


    Mu Lao stared at the TV closely. When he saw the picture of the mummified body, Mu took a deep breath. Who did this cruel practice? He often came forward to check some of the dead for the police and find out some clues conducive to solving the case for the police for so many years in the medical field, but this picture was the first time he had seen, From the picture on TV, the mummy was like being bitten by a vampire zombie, which made Mu Lao take a breath of the air conditioner


    "Qianqian, I know why Chen Yu didn''t let you go to school this time. Since such a big thing has happened, you''d better wait for the case to be solved..."


    Mu Lao took a deep breath and said seriously.


    Watching the picture of the corpse on TV, Mu Qianqian was very afraid, but she was still a little worried at the thought of Chen Yu.


    "Grandpa, do you think Chen Yu will be in danger?"


    Mu Lao smiled helplessly. The silly girl said she hated Chen Yu very much. Now she began to care about others. See how hard she is.


    "Qian Qian, didn''t you say that you are very annoyed with Chen Yu? Why do you care about others?"


    Mu Lao asked, as the saying goes, are old children and young children? Mo Lao is over 80 years old. He is usually happiest when he is teasing his granddaughter.


    Mu Qianqian made a face, pretended to be angry and said, "Grandpa, I just ask, who cares about him..."


    Old Mu smiled, "don''t worry, Qianqian. The police have begun to investigate, and I think the murderer is aimed at girls. Chen Yu is a big guy. What will happen? If you don''t worry, let him live in our house these nights..."


    "OK..."


    Mu Qianqian didn''t even think about it and said smoothly.


    When she reacted, her face turned red to the root of her neck and wanted to find a seam to turn in.


    "Grandpa, you hate it and ignore you..."


    Mu Qianqian, shyly covering his face, ran back to his bedroom and slammed the door,


    Mu Lao picked up tea, leaned against the sofa, slowly closed his eyes, and was still thinking about the picture of the corpse.


    When I was young, my father took in an orphan. At that time, they followed their father to learn medicine based on the relationship between teachers and brothers.


    Mr. Mu remembered clearly that the younger martial brother was very smart. She had learned all her father''s general medical skills before long, but she was unwilling to do so. She often secretly studied some evil things. Later, her father found out and drove him away.


    Ten years later, the younger martial brother came back to visit his father. At that time, he talked a lot with his younger martial brother and learned that he had some shadows in his heart. At that time, he was bent on practicing evil things in order to live forever, because when he was three years old, he saw his father and mother die in front of him because of illness.


    The scene at that time left a great shadow on him, so in order to develop immortal medicine, he was driven away by his father and worshipped in the cult of yinmen.


    The two drank a lot of wine that day. Mu Lao also saw with his own eyes that the younger martial brother drank a girl''s menstrual blood. The girl who was drained of menstrual blood at that time was the picture of the mummified body on TV.


    At that time, younger martial brother thought he had drunk too much and didn''t care about himself at all, but he didn''t mention it until he left the next day, because Mu knew that younger martial brother must no longer be that younger martial brother.


    Is it him?


    Mu Lao suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes condensed


    At this time, Mu Qianqian came out of the bedroom and said seriously.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to school this afternoon..."


    Just now, after Mu Qianqian returned to the bedroom, Chen Yu was everywhere. Such a thing happened again in the school. She and even Chen Yu''s character would certainly meddle in her own business. She was worried that Chen Yu would do such a stupid thing, or the school would look at Chen Yu.


    Mu Lao, who was interrupted, was slightly stunned. He was such a baby granddaughter. How dare he let her go to school and take this risk.


    The perpetrator was only aimed at the girl. In case of any accident to his granddaughter, how to explain to his dead son, of course, it can''t be controlled by her temper.


    "No..."


    Mu Qianqian saw that grandpa was very serious and quickly eased the atmosphere. He beat Mu''s back a few times and said coquettishly.


    "Grandpa, just let me go. I promise I''ll be back before dark... Grandpa..."

 Chapter 411

    After Mu Qianqian returned to his bedroom, he tossed and turned. His mind was full of Chen Yu''s shadow. That smelly boy will certainly take care of this business. No... he has to go to school himself. He can''t let this smelly boy do stupid things.


    Mu Qianqian ran directly to Grandpa and said anxiously.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to school this afternoon..."


    At this time, Mu was thinking about the mummified body. He was stunned by Mu Qianqian''s words. The girl broke the temper of the eldest lady again. If something like this happened at school, how can she be assured to go to school? I''m saying that the Mu family is such a descendant. The murderer is only aimed at the girl. In case of any accident to her granddaughter, How can I tell her dead parents.


    Mu Lao slowly put down the tea cup, frowned and said seriously.


    "No..."


    Mu Qianqian saw that his grandfather was very serious. He quickly went to his grandfather''s back and beat him on the back.


    "Grandpa, just let me go. I promise to come back before dark... Please..."


    This is not a joke. Mu Lao will not agree. He took a deep breath and said in earnest.


    "Qianqian, I know you''re worried that Chen Yu will meddle in this affair, so you''re going to look at Chen Yu, but grandpa is your granddaughter. I can''t let you take this risk. I''m saying that Chen Yu is a smart man. If he really meddles in this matter, he will be sure that nothing will happen. I''m talking. Now the police have begun to investigate, Ken It will be all right... "


    Mu Qianqian couldn''t help seeing Grandpa say so. Although she knew grandpa was worried about herself, she was still a little unwilling and pouted. She was very angry and went back to her bedroom


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the school, after lunch, everyone went back to their bedroom to have a rest. Once the local students lived at home, they went home directly because of the tragedy at the school, especially some girls, who didn''t come to class at all.


    "Wan Ci, are you still in class this afternoon?"


    Li Meina, who is very close to Wang wanci, said nervously.


    Wang wanci didn''t know what happened last night. She got up late in the morning. As soon as she arrived at school, she had class immediately. Therefore, she didn''t hear the students'' comments at all.


    Hearing Li Meina''s words, Wang wanci asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Why don''t we have class? We don''t have much time to graduate now. We should take advantage of this learning opportunity..."


    Li Meina is speechless. Is Wang wanci really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Doesn''t she know anything about the mummy last night.


    "Wan Ci, don''t you know what happened at school last night?"


    The more Wang wanci listened to Li Meina''s words, the more confused she became. What was Li Meina selling? Did something happen to the school?


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    Wang wanci asked curiously.


    Li Meina was very nervous at this time. She looked around and whispered in Wang wanci''s ear.


    "Last night, a mummy was found in our school. It belongs to a sophomore girl. Our school must be haunted. We''d better be careful..."


    When hearing this, Wang wanci frowned tightly, and suddenly thought of the scene that she was captured by the ghost king and locked in the dark and terrible cell underground.


    Did the ghost king do this mummy? Wang wanci felt uneasy because when she was locked in the cage, she saw the ghost King sucking the menstrual blood of a girl. After the girl died, she became a mummy. This must have something to do with the ghost king. Has the ghost King come to school?


    Wang wanci''s face was pale and she was stunned. The shadow she was caught by the ghost king has not slowed down until now. She has the same nightmare almost every night.


    Li Meina was embarrassed when she saw Wang wanci''s face and said very seriously.


    "Wan Ci, we''d better not come to school these days. It''s said that the fierce ghost specializes in sucking the menstrual blood of beautiful women. If we look so beautiful, it will be very dangerous..."


    To tell the truth, Li Meina really looks ok, but in front of Wang wanci, it can''t be compared.


    Wang wanci was stunned for a moment. She suddenly got up and ran out of the classroom. Li Meina smiled silently. Wang wanci didn''t expect to be scared like this. It seems that she wouldn''t say it so terrible.


    "Chen Yu, I have to tell Chen Yu this quickly..."


    Wang wanci whispered in her heart that this matter must have something to do with the ghost king. The ghost king must have come to school to avenge Chen Yu. If Chen Yu didn''t know, it would be dangerous.


    Wang wanci quickened her pace and walked directly towards Chen Yu''s dormitory. Just as Wang wanci passed the school garden, she felt another pair of gloomy and terrible eyes staring at herself.


    Wang wanci took a deep breath, endured her fear and ran towards the boy''s dormitory


    That gloomy and terrible look came from Lin Youliang. At this time, he sat sluggishly under a big tree, and his mouth was still talking about taking Wang wanci back.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Youliang didn''t do it when he saw Wang wanci was because the ghost king was secretly controlling him. At this time, there were many students coming and going here. If he was in a hurry to catch Wang wanci, it would certainly lead to panic among the students. If he was bringing the smelly boy, wouldn''t he have leaked his identity? I''d better wait for a good opportunity to say it.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Zhao Bo and others were lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, full of terrible things. At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door, which almost didn''t scare them to pee their pants.


    "Zhao Bo, what''s the situation? Shouldn''t it be Li Liang who came to the door?"


    Xiao Song asked nervously.


    At this time, Han Shuang hid in the quilt and dared not speak out. He trembled all over.


    Zhao Bo took a deep breath and calmed down, "Xiao Song, open the door quickly. In the daytime, Li Liang is coming and how dare he..."


    Xiao Song was very afraid and said, "brother Zhao, you''d better go. Brother Yu is not here now. Only you can fight..."


    Zhao Bo sighed helplessly. Xiao Song was nearest to the door of his bedroom. He just went down to open the door. As for being so afraid


    "What a coward. I''ll go if I go..."


    Zhao Bo muttered, slowly jumped out of the bed and walked cautiously towards the door.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Just as Zhao Bo was about to open the door, Wang wanci outside knocked anxiously when he saw that no one had opened the door for a long time. To tell the truth, few girls came to the boys'' dormitory, especially Wang wanci, a big school flower. If at ordinary times, many male students would come out to watch the excitement, but today is different from the past. In the dormitory building, The door of each bedroom was tightly closed, and no one dared to come out.


    This may be because what happened last night made these students very upset. They simply had some lunch at noon and hid in their dormitories for fear that they would meet the murderer when they strolled around.


    Zhao Bo was frightened by the knock on the door and almost fell to the ground, which gave Xiao Song a handle.


    "Brother Zhao, didn''t you say I''m a coward? Why are you scared like this..."


    Zhao Bo eased his tension and looked disdainfully at Xiao Song. Then he slowly extended his hand to his hand, held his breath and carefully opened the door.


    "Zhao Bo, is Chen Yu there?"


    When Zhao Bo opened the door, he put his heart down and was embarrassed to see Wang wanci standing in front of him.


    "Big... Sister-in-law..."


    Wang wanci smiled and looked inside along the bedroom door.


    Zhao Bo quickly slowed down, "Oh... Sister-in-law, brother Yu went out to the bathroom and will be back soon..."


    At this time, Xiao Song saw that Wang wanci was standing at the door. A tall man rushed over and said politely.


    "Sister-in-law, are you looking for brother Yu? Come in and sit down. Yu will be back soon..."


    Wang wanci didn''t think too much and went straight into the boy''s bedroom. This is the first flower of the school. Such a beautiful woman came to her bedroom for the first time in the new year.


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song immediately forgot their fear. They poured drinks and took fruit. Wang wanci had some bad intentions.


    It was the first time Han Shuang had such close contact with Wang wanci. The whole person had been shy, which made Zhao Bo and Xiao Song laugh.


    "Han Shuang, go and get some drinks for my sister-in-law..."


    After Xiao Song deliberately took Han Shuangzhi away, he sat down in front of Wang wanci.


    "Sister in law, is there anything important to find brother Yu?"


    Xiao Song asked without a word.


    Wang wanci smiled and said softly, "nothing..."


    Zhao Bo handed over a freshly cut apple to Wang wanci, "sister-in-law, eat the apple..."


    Wang wanci seemed very anxious. She politely refused the apple delivered by Zhao Bo.


    "Thank you. I won''t eat."


    At this time, Chen Yu pushed the door and came in. He was surprised to see Wang wanci here.


    Wang wanci met Chen Yu and directly greeted him. "Chen Yu, go out with me. I have something important to tell you..."


    As soon as Xiao Song heard that Wang wanci was leaving, he directly welcomed him. "Sister-in-law, if there is anything important, just say it here. Are we outsiders..."


    Wang wanci smiled, looked at Chen Yu and said seriously, "Chen Yu, let''s go out and talk..."


    Seeing that Wang wanci was very serious, Chen Yu must have something important, so he nodded and took Wang wanci out directly.


    Xiao Song was speechless and looked at the door of the bedroom. He was disappointed. Zhao Bo patted Xiao Song on the shoulder and joked.


    "Xiao Song, don''t worry about it. Wang wanci is our sister-in-law now..."


    Han Shuang secretly smiled, which embarrassed Xiao Song, "who said I miss my sister-in-law, you are really dirty..."


    After talking, Xiao Song was very unhappy and returned to his bed. The whole person became dull.


    Chen Yu and Wang wanci came to the corridor. Seeing that there was no one around, Wang wanci said nervously.


    "Chen Yu, the ghost king must have done that thing last night. You should be careful..."


    It turned out that it was this thing. Of course, Chen Yu knew that the ghost king did it, but Wang wanci ran over and told herself that it moved Chen Yu a little.


    "Wan Ci, thank you for telling me this. Don''t worry, I''m looking for the ghost King..."


    Then, Chen Yu said with great concern, "Wan Ci, you''d better not walk around these days. Be careful..."

 Chapter 412

    Chen Yu was very moved by Wang wanci''s worry, but at this time, Wang wanci must be the most unsafe. Chen Yu gently patted Wang wanci''s forehead and asked him with concern.


    "Wan Ci, don''t walk around recently. I''m afraid the ghost king will attack you..."


    Wang wanci felt very warm at this time. As long as Chen Yu was around her, she wouldn''t be afraid even if the ghost king came. At this time, Wang wanci suddenly thought of the gloomy and terrible eyes she felt when passing by the garden.


    "Chen Yu, when I came here and passed the school garden, I felt a pair of gloomy eyes staring at myself..."


    When he heard this, Chen Yu frowned slightly. It seems that the ghost king has locked Wang wanci. He must start with Wang wanci soon.


    "Wan Ci, you''d better not come to school first. After I completely eradicate the ghost king, you''re coming to school..."


    Chen Yu said very seriously.


    Wang wanci knew that Chen Yu was for her own safety, but she felt sour at the thought of not seeing Chen Yu for a long time.


    "Chen Yu, I want to stay by your side..."


    Wang wanci whispered.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and smiled faintly at Wang wanci. Although he felt a trace of Wang wanci in his heart, the most reason was that Wang wanci was a spirit gathering body. If Wang wanci was in any danger, he would lose this rare treasure. As long as he had this spirit gathering body around him, You can easily absorb Reiki.


    "Be obedient, Wan CI. If you are in any danger, I will be very sad."


    Chen Yu''s words completely melted Wang wanci''s heart. The whole person froze in an instant and looked at Chen Yu very moved.


    Chen Yu didn''t think of how he could say such disgusting words. He laughed at himself. He was once a powerful Sanxian. When he was in the cultivation world, his beloved nun didn''t say such words when she was dying. It seems that this planet is really a place that can change human nature.


    Chen Yu sent Wang wanci out of the gate of the school. Long Aotian was secretly protecting Wang wanci. At this time, Chen Yu was relieved. When Wang wanci came, he said he felt a gloomy look staring at her in the school garden. Now Chen Yu is going to check it. After watching Wang wanci leave by taxi, he frowned, Turn around and go straight to the school garden


    When he came to the school garden, Lin Youliang had left here, but Chen Yu could still feel it. There was still a dark smell here, but Chen Yu was surprised that this dark smell was not left by the ghost king, but was very similar to Lin Youliang behind the school canteen.


    Chen Yu''s eyes gathered. Did the ghost King control Lin Youliang again? At the thought of this, Chen Yu seemed to feel a premonition that he didn''t want to


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. It seems that he can only find Li Liang first. He must find the answer in Li Liang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After an afternoon''s inquiry, Chen Yu didn''t find any trace of Li Liang, which gave Chen Yu a trace of the answer. The ghost king must have a relationship with Li Liang. Li Liang has always been arrogant and domineering in school. Li Liang seems to have disappeared since the mummy case happened last night. It seems that Li Liang must be the same as Lin Youliang, Have been controlled by the ghost king.


    "Xia Rou, let''s go home. It''s getting dark..."


    Xia Rou sat listlessly in the library. It was already more than six o''clock in the evening. In the autumn season, it was already evening.


    The female classmate sitting next to her looked around nervously and found that there were five or six people left in the whole library, and there were only two girls, which made her a little afraid.


    Last night, almost every female classmate was frightened by the female corpse, and even some male students were familiar and afraid.


    Seeing that Xia Rou ignored her classmates'' words, the whole person sighed. Since seeing Chen Yu publicly say that Wang wanci killed is his girlfriend, she really can''t stand the fact that she likes Chen Yu very much. Although Mu Qianqian advised her, she is still very sad in her heart. She has no state in class these two days and is full of Chen Yu''s figure.


    As for the mummification case last night, she didn''t care at all. Many female students went home and went to the dormitory when it wasn''t dark, but Wang wanci just pulled her good friend here to accompany her. It was dark at this time, but the female student was a little nervous.


    "I''ll stay for a while. If you have something to do, go first."


    Xia Rou replied listlessly, and then continued to be in a daze.


    Sister! Are you mistaken? I''m with you. It''s dark now. You let me go alone. It''s not a sister


    "Xia Rou, you''re not afraid of what happened last night. If you don''t leave, what if you encounter the devil..."


    Wen Xiaoli said nervously.


    Xia Rou smiled faintly. If she could really meet the murderer, it would save her sadness to live in this world.


    "Wen Xiaoli, where do you think I am worse than Wang wanci? Why doesn''t Chen Yu like me?"


    Xia Rou''s words immediately made Wen Xiaoli speechless. This infatuated girl, Chen Yu, has made public her relationship with Wang wanci as a boyfriend and girlfriend in front of her classmates. She said that there are many handsome boys in this school. Why should she be so sad for someone who doesn''t belong to her? It''s really dead hearted.


    "You are better than Wang wanci everywhere. That smelly boy Chen Yu doesn''t like you. It''s his loss..."


    After Wen Xiaoli advised, she directly pulled Xia Rou up and said very seriously.


    "Come on, it''s not worth grieving for that smelly boy..."


    Xia Rou took a deep breath. Although she knew that Wen Xiaoli''s words were for her own good, she always couldn''t get through this barrier in her heart, but since Wen Xiaoli said so, let''s go with her


    Xia Rou packed up her bag, followed Wen Xiaoli slowly left the library and walked directly towards the girls'' dormitory. At this time, there was no one outside, which made Wen Xiaoli feel cold all over, took Xia Rou''s arm and accelerated her pace.


    "Slow down, I still want to breathe?"


    Xia Rou, a silly girl, is full of Chen Yu. She doesn''t feel a trace of fear at all.


    "Xia Rou, aren''t you afraid of the corpse last night? I heard that the female classmate died of old terror..."


    The more frightened Wen Xiaoli was, the more she looked for this topic. Just before her voice fell, a cold wind suddenly hung up, which made her cold all over, hugged Xia Rou''s arm tightly and said tremblingly.


    "Xia Rou, let''s go..."


    Xia Rou looked at Wen Xiaoli blankly. Isn''t it just a gust of wind? As for being so afraid, she felt that the gust of wind came at a good time. At this time, her mood was like this autumn wind. It was very desolate


    Another autumn wind blew. Xia Rou raised her head slightly and felt the desolate taste. At this time, Wen Xiaoli was frightened because she saw another dark figure not far away, and her eyes were staring here with blue light.


    "Xia Rou... Xia Rou... What do you think is over there?"


    Wen Xiaoli''s legs softened a little. She trembled and pointed to the dark shadow over there. She said nervously.


    Xia Rou looked over there without paying attention. Sure enough, she saw a pair of evil eyes with cold light staring here.


    Xia Rou was stunned for a moment and was a little nervous. This... What''s the situation?


    Suddenly, when they looked at the shadow in fear, ''whoosh...'', the shadow suddenly disappeared.


    "Ah..."


    Wen Xiaoli screamed with fear.


    Huh? The sound seems to come from the direction of the girls'' dormitory?


    At this time, after Chen Yu''s search failed and was preparing to meet in the bedroom, he suddenly heard a cry from a female classmate. Chen Yumei wrinkled his head, took a deep breath, and flew quickly to the direction of the scream


    This time Xia Rou felt the feeling of fear. After Wen Xiaoli screamed, they held hands tightly and ran desperately towards Su''s dormitory.


    The two of them became more and more frightened, and they also felt that there was a terrible thing following them. At this time, Xia Rou accidentally fell.


    "Oh!"


    Wen Xiaoli quickly stopped and reached out to help Xia rou. At this time, the terrible figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Ah... Don''t eat us... Help..."


    Wen Xiaoli immediately fell to the ground, covered her eyes and shouted desperately.


    Xia Rou also forgot the pain of her sprained ankle and hugged Wen Xiaoli tightly, trembling all over.


    "Am I so terrible?"


    A gloomy voice came out.


    Huh? Why is this sound so familiar? Wen Xiaoli opened a gap between her five fingers and looked nervously at the dark shadow through the gap between her fingers


    When she saw the dark face clearly through the moonlight, Wen Xiaoli almost tilted her nose.


    "Li Liang, you bastard, scared us to death..."


    Wen Xiaoli frowned tightly and shouted angrily.


    Wen Xiaoli is a classmate of Li Liang''s high school. Although Li Liang is an unforgivable villain, Wen Xiaoli has always liked him. When she saw that the shadow was Li Liang, she was almost angry and scolded.


    When Xia Rou heard Li Liang''s name, her nervous heart slowly eased down, slowly turned back, and looked at Li Liang angrily.


    However, when she saw that Li Liang''s eyes were somewhat different, the uneasy feeling surged into her heart. Although Li Liang was evil, there was not so evil in his eyes. At this time, Li Liang''s eyes revealed a gloomy and terrible look.


    "You scared me. I saw you two ready to say hello, but you ran like a ghost. I thought it was the devil..."


    Wen Xiaoli slowly stood up and glared at Li Liang. When she picked up Xia Rou and was ready to go, she saw Xia Rou take a step and immediately shouted.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Xiaoli asked nervously.


    Xia Rou endured the pain of her ankle and whispered.


    "My foot seems to be sprained..."


    Wen Xiaoli looked down and saw Xia Rou''s ankle swollen. She was very angry and accused Li Liang.


    "It''s all your fault. I came out at night to scare people. Look... Xia Rou''s feet are sprained..."


    Wen Xiaoli, who has a little sense of crisis, also regards Li Liang as the former Li Liang. In fact, Li Liang standing in front of them has become a ghost king, and a danger is slowly attacking them

 Chapter 413

    When Wen Xiaoli saw Li Liang following them, her fear slowly eased down, but Xia Rou always felt something wrong, especially Li Liang''s eyes, which made people feel gloomy and cold.


    After drinking and scolding Li Liang, Wen Xiaoli picked up Xia Rou and was ready to leave. However, when Xia Rou just took a step, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her ankle. When Wen Xiaoli looked down, she found that Xia Rou''s ankle had been bruised, which made Wen Xiaoli complain more.


    "Li Liang, it''s all your fault. Look, Xia Rou''s ankle is sprained..."


    Xia Rou endured the pain in her ankle, took Wen Xiaoli and whispered, "I''m fine, let''s go..."


    At this time, the ghost king looked at the two girls coldly. In fact, as soon as Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli left the library, the ghost king had already stared at them. Although these two girls are not the best extreme Yin girls, it must be good for their female students. If they can take the menstrual blood of these two girls tonight, their skills will certainly increase greatly, At that time, after sucking the extremely Yin daughter, we must let the smelly boy die without a place to bury.


    "Hehe, since it''s my fault, I''ll make up for it and send you back..."


    The ghost King suppressed his evil spirit and deliberately imitated Li Liang''s tone.


    Of course, Wen Xiaoli was very happy. She was already fond of Li Liang. In addition, it was very dark and scary. It would be good for Li Liang to send them back.


    When Wen Xiaoli was very happy and just wanted to promise, Xia Rou pulled Wen Xiaoli''s arm hard, and then refused to Li Liang.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my feet. You''d better go. We can go back by ourselves..."


    After that, Xia Rou took Wen Xiaoli limping towards the dormitory.


    Wen Xiaoli doesn''t understand why Xia Rou said that. Even if Li Liang is a bad boy, he has never been impolite to any girls. He blames him for everything today. It''s nothing to ask him to send us back.


    "Xia Rou, what are you doing?"


    Xia Rou didn''t make a sound and took Wen Xiaoli to go on. At this time, the ghost king looked at them coldly, and the demons in her heart slowly poured out.


    Wen Xiaoli took a deep breath and suddenly thought of something. She suddenly stopped and reluctantly said to Xia rou.


    "Xia Rou, I know you like Chen Yu. Li Liang had a conflict with Chen Yu, so you are biased against Li Liang, aren''t you?"


    Xia Rou took Wen Xiaoli for more than ten steps. Unexpectedly, Wen Xiaoli was so ignorant. At this time, she had to say such unreasonable words. There was nothing she could do.


    Xia Rou sees Li Liang standing where he is and doesn''t follow up. She whispers to Wen Xiaoli.


    "Wen Xiaoli, stop fooling around. Look carefully at Li Liang''s eyes..."


    Wen Xiaoli sighed helplessly and slowly looked at Li Liang''s eyes not far away. She suddenly shivered all over. Just now, she may have paid attention to Xia Rou''s foot injury and didn''t pay attention to Li Liang''s eyes. At this time, there was a cold light in Li Liang''s eyes, and there was a dark and cold evil in her heart. She was a little nervous.


    "This... Is this still Li Liang?"


    Wen Xiaoli said nervously.


    At this time, the ghost King smiled coldly, "I''d better send you... Ha ha..."


    After talking, the ghost King condensed a Yin Qi in the palm of his hand and slowly walked towards them, ready to start sucking their menstrual blood.


    This frightened Wen Xiaoli and Xia rou. At this time, Wen Xiaoli no longer insisted on what she had just said. She felt an evil and nervous cry in Li Liang''s eyes.


    "We don''t need you to send it... Don''t come here..."


    Before the voice fell, Wen Xiaoli helped Xia Rou run to the dormitory.


    "Hehe... Hehe... Hehe..."


    The ghost King laughed coldly. At this time, there was no one around. How could he miss such a good opportunity? He saw that the soles of the ghost King''s feet made a force and came in front of them in an instant.


    "Li Liang, what are you... Doing?"


    Wen Xiaoli''s face turned blue with fear and shouted with fear.


    Xia Rou was cold all over and felt an unexpected premonition coming towards them.


    "What am I going to do? Hehe, of course I''m going to send you... You two must be scared about the mummy last night... Hehe..."


    As soon as the ghost King''s face changed, he immediately looked like a devil. After a few gloomy smiles, the devil''s claw slowly stretched out towards Wen Xiaoli


    Wen Xiaoli and Xia Rou were frozen with fear at this time. Seeing that the devil''s claws slowly extended to themselves, they were anxious, but they kept their control all over and could only watch the danger come.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, a white light hit the ghost King''s head in an instant. The ghost King frowned and hurried to dodge. He almost didn''t get caught.


    Wen Xiaoli and Xia Rou stared at the scene and couldn''t even speak


    The ghost King dodged to stand firm and quickly put away the ghost gas, because he had guessed who did it just now.


    At this time, Chen Yu fell from the sky and instantly fell in front of Wen Xiaoli and Xia rou. His eyes condensed and looked at the ghost King coldly.


    Chen Yu? I''m not dreaming


    Xia Rou looked at such a familiar figure and was very excited. For a time, the fear in her heart immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Wen Xiaoli is still in fear. She is still in a frozen state. Is that person Li Liang? How did he become like this? How did he look like a devil? Did he do the mummy last night?


    "You two get out of here..."


    Chen Yu said seriously.


    Xia Rou calmed down, understood Chen Yu''s meaning, and hurriedly pulled Wen Xiaoli, who was still frozen, aside. But Xia Rou was still uneasy. She was afraid that Chen Yu would be in danger and didn''t mean to leave. She looked at the scene nervously.


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing?"


    The ghost king knew that he was not Chen Yu''s opponent now and completely put the ghost gas away. At this time, the ghost King faced Chen Yu with Li Liang''s state.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. When he came here just now, he obviously felt the dark power of the ghost king on Li Liang, but at this time, he couldn''t feel it on Li Liang at all. What''s the matter?


    incorrect! With Li Liang''s two moves and the true anger he just hit out, he can''t escape at all. The Li Liang in front of him must not be him.


    "Show up, don''t pretend..."


    Chen Yu killed everywhere and cheered coldly.


    The ghost King took a deep breath and said with disdain.


    "What did I pretend? Xia Rou sprained her ankle. I kindly wanted to send them back. You suddenly came out to make trouble. Do you have any conspiracy?"


    Chen Yu smiled coldly. "You''re really like it. Tell me who you are and what you want to do to Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli?"


    The ghost King pretended to be innocent and said ruthlessly, "Chen Yu, you always oppose me. What''s your intention and what I want to do? I should ask you..."


    Then, the ghost King pretended to be very nervous and said, "Chen Yu, I think you look like the murderer last night. How can normal people suddenly fall from the sky?"


    When he said this, the ghost King deliberately shivered and shouted to Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli who hid away.


    "Wen Xiaoli, Xia Rou... Hide here quickly. Chen Yu must be the devil who sucked human blood last night..."


    Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli won''t believe Li Liang at all. Just now, they saw Li Liang''s gloomy eyes with their own eyes. If Chen Yu hadn''t appeared in time, they would have been hurt by Li Liang.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly. Unexpectedly, Li Liang would play this game with himself. It seems that he really underestimated him.


    "Who is the devil? I''ll know in a minute..."


    After talking, Chen Yu gathered his true Qi in his palm and flew directly towards the ghost King


    The ghost king didn''t expect that Chen Yu would shoot himself directly. It seems that he can''t do it now. At this time, he should run away and talk. After Lin Youliang brought back the extremely Yin daughter, he will settle accounts with the smelly boy. Today, the two girls are lucky. After cleaning up the smelly boy, it''s not too late to find you


    Sooner or later, Chen Yu flew to the ghost king in an instant. Without saying a word, he hit the ghost King hard on the chest.


    Seeing that things were bad, the ghost King quickly released the hidden ghost Qi and parried.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the ghost king immediately stepped back more than ten steps. Just now Chen Yu only used three points of strength, because he still didn''t know what kind of relationship Li Liang had with the ghost. If he killed him, first, he would break the clue to find the ghost king. Second, this is a school after all. Killing people here would bring him a lot of trouble, Because after all, Li Liang''s family has great strength in Yanjing, and they certainly won''t finish it.


    But it was this exploratory slap that the ghost King exposed his identity. Chen Yu stood still and killed everywhere


    At this time, Li Liang turned out to be the ghost king. Li Liang must have died. He was robbed by the ghost king. I didn''t expect that the evil boy would die so miserably. Maybe this is retribution.


    "Unexpectedly, you hide so deeply. This time I see where you''re going..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, and a strong genuine Qi suddenly appeared. Under the moonlight, there were dazzling white lights around Chen Yu''s body.


    Seeing the scene at this time, Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli are dumbfounded. Is this still Chen Yu? What happened here?


    Chen Yu suddenly became like a super Saiya, and Li Liang was covered with a dark smell, like a devil from hell. This... This is incredible


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and saw that his true Qi suddenly condensed between his palms and turned into a dazzling energy ball. Chen Yu is determined not to let the ghost King run away this time. Since he has the evil skill of giving up, he will be beaten out of his wits and will never be reborn


    At this time, a few drops of cold sweat appeared on the ghost King''s forehead. The smelly boy was too strong. If this big move hit himself, wouldn''t it be over.


    At this time, the ghost King glanced at Wen Xiaoli and Xia Rou, waved his palm, and two dark ghost Qi flew towards them in an instant


    Bad


    Chen Yugang was in a hurry to destroy the ghost king. He didn''t expect that Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli were still in the attack range of the ghost king. He didn''t have time to think more. He couldn''t watch them suffer.


    Chen Yu instantly transferred and flew in front of Wen Xiaoli and Xia rou. The two ghost Qi were just blocked by Chen Yu''s palms.

 Chapter 414

    The ghost King frowned when he saw that Chen Yu had gathered a super energy ball in the palm of his hand. If he got this move, he would die.


    At this time, Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli stared at Chen Yu in a daze. This scene was incredible for them. It was just like a scene in a science fiction movie.


    Just when Chen Yu was ready to make a move, the ghost king was in a hurry and immediately hit two ghosts towards Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli


    No!


    Chen Yu was eager to kill the ghost king, but he forgot that Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli had not left, which just let the ghost King seize the opportunity.


    At this critical moment, Chen Yu ghost flew in front of them without hesitation, and his palms directly met the two ghost Qi.


    "Boom..."


    Chen Yu was immediately shrouded in a dark force. Xia Rou looked at him in amazement and shouted with worry.


    "Chen Yu..."


    At this time, Xia Rou immediately left two lines of tears. In order to protect them, the person she likes unexpectedly blocked the evil Li Liang''s attack with her body. It''s all her fault... It''s all her fault


    Xia Rou hates herself very much. If she had left the library earlier, she would not have encountered such a thing, and Chen Yu''s life would not be in danger. Why... Why should I be so stubborn


    Wen Xiaoli collapsed. She always liked Li Liang. Unexpectedly, Li Liang turned into a devil and had to start with herself. It was so chilling.


    The ghost king knows that his two ghost Qi can''t hurt Chen Yu at all. It''s just his conspiracy. Only in this way can the ghost king have a chance to escape.


    As soon as the sole of the ghost King''s foot made a force, he immediately rose into the air and fled towards the garden


    Want to run


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shouted "broken". He saw the ghost Qi shrouded in his whole body, which was immediately dispersed by Chen Yu''s true Qi. Then, at the same time, Chen Yu hit a strong true Qi at the ghost king with one palm.


    The ghost king didn''t expect that his two ghost spirits were easily cracked by the smelly boy. At present, there was a powerful force attacking him. Under urgency, the ghost King quickly turned back and parried.


    "Er..."


    Chen Yu used 50% of his Qi. The ghost king could not avoid it. He released most of his internal power and protected his vital points with both hands, but it was useless. Chen Yu''s Qi directly shot the ghost king to the ground and vomited blood on the spot.


    It''s over... It''s over


    The ghost King slowly got up and wiped the blood around his mouth. He was very nervous. The smelly boy was so powerful that it seemed that he needed his own life.


    Chen Yu didn''t give the ghost king a chance to breathe at all. If the devil escaped this time, I don''t know how many innocent girls will suffer.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and made a force on the soles of his feet, and rushed directly towards the ghost King


    Is this Chen Yu? How could he be so powerful? Is he an immortal from heaven?


    Xia Rou saw that Chen Yu was all right. Her desperate heart improved a lot, but for an ordinary person, such a scene is simply unacceptable and ordinary people can''t understand


    The ghost king has no time to think about how to escape at this time. The smelly boy has attacked. It seems that there is only a fight between life and death today.


    The ghost King frowned slightly, put his middle finger into his mouth, bited his middle finger hard, drew a few drops of blood between his eyebrows, and immediately put his evil power to the greatest after reciting a few spells. Since he can''t run away, let''s die together.


    At this time, many criminal policemen suddenly rushed from all directions and shouted at them.


    "Don''t move... Or shoot..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. These troublemakers appeared at this time. It was really troublesome, but the ghost king was very proud at this time. It seems that the ghost king should not die today. These criminal policemen can just create an opportunity for themselves to escape.


    These criminal policemen were reported by the watchman. When Chen Yugang stopped the ghost King''s ghost spirit, there was a huge roar. The watchman came looking for a voice and trembled at the incredible scene. In a hurry, he hurried back to the guard room and called the police.


    After receiving the alarm, the police quickly mobilized the criminal police ambushing around the school, which was the situation at this time.


    In the case of mummification last night, the police station arranged a squadron of criminal police to ambush around the school. In order to prevent such terrible things from happening again and protect the safety of students, these criminal police were on standby 24 hours, so they arrived here in less than 10 minutes when they received the order.


    The criminal police immediately surrounded Chen Yu and the ghost king, pointed their guns at them, and waited for the order to shoot at any time.


    "Get out of here, it''s dangerous..."


    Chen Yu gave a serious warning. He knew the strength of the ghost king. Although these interpols were well-trained people and held police guns, they were of no use to the ghost king. There would be great danger here. If the ghost King attacked them, wouldn''t he have to protect them.


    But at this time, the criminal police didn''t know who Chen Yu and the ghost King were good people. Chen Yu and the ghost King were murderers for them.


    The criminal police captain who led the team pointed the muzzle of the gun at Chen Yu and warned loudly.


    "Don''t move, or we''ll shoot..."


    Then, the criminal police captain ordered his men, "cuff them..."


    The criminal police who received the order slowly approached Chen Yu and the ghost king. The two criminal police took out handcuffs and stretched out their hands to Chen Yu and the ghost king.


    At this time, Wang Dun showed a gloomy look and slapped the Interpol who wanted to handcuff himself.


    "Ah..."


    The criminal policeman vomited a mouthful of blood, the door uttered a sound, and fell directly to the ground. His whole body turned black and was dying.


    "Shoot..."


    When the criminal police captain saw the ghost King resist and hurt his subordinates, he ordered loudly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Seeing his teammates fall into the hands of the ghost king, the criminal police pulled the trigger hard towards the ghost king, but just as the criminal police shot, the ghost King jumped and suddenly released a huge black shock wave


    Bad


    Chen Yu didn''t think much. He quickly released his true Qi and resisted it


    "Boom..."


    The criminal police captain was stunned. The scene in front of him was beyond their imagination. There were such people in this world. What''s the matter? Is it still human?


    When the two forces collided, a powerful shock wave was immediately generated. Although the interpols were no longer in danger, many interpols received injuries of varying degrees under the action of the powerful shock wave.


    At this time, half the sky was shrouded by the ghost spirit of the ghost king. The ghost King took advantage of this opportunity to fly away.


    Want to escape, no way


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, and he made a real Qi along the direction of the ghost King''s escape, and then he was ready to catch up


    "Bang..."


    When Chen Yu was ready to fly to catch up, the unscrupulous criminal police captain shot Chen Yu directly.


    Chen Yu was in a flash and easily avoided the bullet, but the ghost king had escaped far away. Now he could catch up with these unreasonable criminal policemen.


    But what Chen Yu didn''t expect was that the criminal police captain asked his men to aim the muzzle at himself, and shouted seriously.


    "Surrender quickly, or... Shoot..."


    This criminal police captain is really good enough. If you hadn''t stopped the ghost King''s attack just now, you people would have died. Now you have to catch me instead. I''m speechless.


    At this time, Chen Yu can''t feel the breath of the ghost king. Such a good opportunity is disturbed by these criminal policemen. It''s really a group of guys who can''t accomplish anything but fail.


    Chen Yu turned around and looked coldly at the criminal police captain. He wanted to go up and give him a hard kick, but it''s too late to say anything now. He had to wait for a chance to say it in the future.


    "I warn you that the murderer has been released by you. If you are rude to me, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    Now he has escaped a murderer. The smelly boy in front of him is not an ordinary person at all. He just released such strange power and can easily avoid his own shot. This must be an extremely dangerous person. No matter how many, he will know whether he is good or bad when he comes back to the police station.


    "Don''t quibble. The police station will know..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and his eyes converged. Originally, he could completely kill the ghost king today. These criminal policemen suddenly came out and let the ghost King escape. Chen Yu was very angry. He didn''t intend to see things like them, but he was so rude to himself with them. It''s really a bad guy to clean up.


    At this time, Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli hurried over and explained.


    "You have wronged a good man. He is our classmate Chen Yu. The person who ran away just now is the devil..."


    Xia Rou said very seriously.


    The criminal police captain looked at Chen Yu and ignored Xia Rou''s words. He directly ordered his two men to take Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli aside.


    "This man is extremely dangerous. Take them down quickly..."


    Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli looked at Chen Yu helplessly. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. At this time, they saw two uninjured criminal policemen walking carefully to Chen Yu with handcuffs.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, and a powerful murderous breath suddenly came out. The criminal police captain ordered his men.


    "Everyone should be careful. If he dares to resist, shoot immediately..."


    Chen Yu could not keep his anger in his heart. Even if they were criminal policemen, he would teach them a lesson. Just when Chen Yu was about to fight, a severe voice came suddenly.


    "Stop, all step back..."


    I saw a beautiful policewoman come over. This is the policewoman Su Qiuling.


    Chen Yu slowly took back his murderous spirit. Since officer Su came, let him deal with it. If he did it himself, it would be a lot of trouble.


    When the criminal police captain saw someone coming, he saluted quickly.


    "Officer su..."


    Su Qiuling frowned tightly and scolded seriously.


    "Tell your men to put down their guns and get back..."


    The criminal police captain looked at Su Qiuling puzzled, "officer Su, this man is an extremely dangerous person, this..."


    Su Qiuling was annoyed when she saw the criminal police captain hesitating. "Why, do you still want to disobey my order?"


    Su Qiuling''s position is several levels higher than that of the criminal police captain. As the saying goes, the senior officer crushed people. Seeing that Su Qiuling delivered the goods, he dared to disobey the order and quickly asked his men to withdraw back

 Chapter 415

    Chen Yu was very angry because of the trouble made by these criminal policemen. Unexpectedly, these ignorant criminal policemen even wanted to catch themselves, which made Chen Yu a little intolerable.


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed, and suddenly there was a murderous spirit. At this time, Su Qiuling came over and shouted at the Interpol, which puzzled the Interpol captain, but the familiar words were good. The first-class official crushed people. Helpless, the Interpol captain had to obey the order and let his subordinates withdraw.


    Chen Yu took back his murderous spirit, but he was still a little angry at this time. This time, the ghost King escaped again. I don''t know what kind of conspiracy he will make.


    "Chen Yu, what happened just now?"


    Su Qiuling asked nervously. She was in charge of this case. When she just received the report, she came here nonstop. When she saw the criminal police pointing their guns at Chen Yu, she was very puzzled, because she knew that Chen Yu was an expert in the world and had saved herself several times. There must be some misunderstanding.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said to Su Qiuling with chagrin.


    "You''d better ask the criminal police. I still have important things. I don''t have time to explain to you... By the way, I advise you to tell your people not to meddle in this matter. There will be trouble..."


    After talking, Chen Yu turned and walked to Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli, and said faintly.


    "Aren''t you two leaving yet?"


    Xia Rou and Su Qiuling are stunned. They follow Chen Yu and leave here directly.


    "Officer Su, that man is a suspect in the mummy case. You can''t just let him go..."


    The criminal police captain said anxiously.


    Su Qiuling looked at Chen Yu''s disappearing back and was very helpless. What does this expert mean? This matter was originally the responsibility of our criminal police. Even if her life was in danger, she had to perform the task.


    Facing the reminder of the criminal police captain, Su Qiuling calmed down and said with a dull face.


    "That man is the one who helped the police destroy the ghost sect. How could he be the murderer of the mummy case..."


    The criminal police captain was stunned. No wonder the smelly boy was so arrogant. It turned out that he was an expert that officer Su always talked about.


    Su Qiuling thought for a moment and asked seriously, "what happened just now?"


    The criminal police captain took a deep breath. He was cold at the thought of what had just happened. The escaped suspect was too terrible. If it was not resisted by the expert, it was estimated that his police force would be destroyed.


    "Officer Su, when we were ordered to come here just now, we saw that the two people were facing each other, and there were two frightened female students. We had surrounded them, but the suspect who escaped was like a devil. The police gun in our hands had no effect on him, so he escaped, and we suffered a lot of casualties ¡­¡­¡±


    When hearing this, Su Qiuling looked at her subordinates who were injured to varying degrees and frowned tightly. Who was the man who escaped? He was so powerful that even the police gun was useless to him. What kind of person is this?


    At this time, a subordinate came running nervously and reported solemnly.


    "Report, the suspect who just escaped and the colleague who was injured are dying..."


    When hearing the news, Su Qiuling and the criminal police captain frowned tightly and hurried to the dying colleague.


    "Call an ambulance soon..."


    The criminal police captain shouted with a heavy face.


    Su Qiuling was surprised when she saw the situation of her colleague. This... How can this be the same as the case she handled before?


    Seeing the situation at this time, Su Qiuling immediately took a breath of air conditioning. From the injured colleague, it must be the technique of the ghost sect, but the ghost sect has been destroyed. What''s the matter?


    Suddenly, Su Qiuling remembered what Chen Yugang had just said to herself. Did the ghost sect have any remaining sins that had not been eradicated, and yesterday''s corpse case was committed by the people of the ghost sect?


    "Ah..."


    At this time, the criminal policeman who was slapped by the ghost King screamed, his seven orifices began to bleed, and his eyes were raised high, which was very painful.


    "Hold on, the ambulance will arrive soon..."


    The captain of the criminal police said with chagrin. Looking at his subordinates so miserable, the criminal police captain clenched his fist and wanted to break the escaped suspect into pieces.


    "Get out of the way, let me see..."


    Seeing that the criminal policeman was about to die, Chen Yu suddenly stood in front of them and said a very serious sentence.


    Su Qiuling looked up and saw Chen Yu standing in front of her. She was very excited. Chen Yu thought he was an expert in the world. At this time, he came back. There must be a way to save the criminal policeman.


    The criminal police captain looked at Chen Yu with a puzzled face. What does this expert want to do? Shouldn''t he be looking for trouble?


    Chen Yu didn''t explain. He bowed down, slowly took out the gold needle given to him by Mu Lao, and shouted to the puzzled criminal police captain.


    "What are you doing? Don''t take off his coat quickly..."


    The criminal police captain was stunned, "what are you... What are you doing?"


    Chen Yu frowned and said angrily, "if you don''t want to save his life, I don''t care..."


    Just now, Chen Yu didn''t go far with Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli. He suddenly stopped. The criminal policeman who was slapped by the ghost king must be in danger. If he didn''t save him, he must be in danger. For Su Qiuling''s face, I''d better do something good.


    Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli are no longer in danger, because Chen Yu concludes that the ghost king has been hurt by himself. Will he come back for a while and a half? After comforting Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli, Chen Yu rushes back.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, the criminal policeman screamed again and suddenly fainted.


    Yes, this is a medical university. This expert must be good at medicine. He must have come to save people.


    "Come on, take off his coat quickly..."


    The criminal police captain changed his mind and quickly ordered his men to take off the comatose Criminal Police''s coat.


    When the comatose criminal policeman exposed his chest, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and getting cold all over.


    This... This is too cruel


    I saw a dark palm print on the chest of the criminal policeman, and the position of the palm print had begun to rot slowly, and there was a suffocating smell.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and couldn''t think more. He directly picked up two gold needles and sealed the two acupoints of the criminal policeman to prevent the ghost from deteriorating.


    Then, Chen Yu picked up several gold needles and pricked them on the palm print. He saw a thick black blood, and the gold needles kept coming out.


    Su Qiuling frowned tightly, and her stomach suddenly churned. She couldn''t help it for a moment, retreated to one side and vomited.


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly and became a criminal policeman. If he saw a more disgusting scene, he would vomit for three days and three nights.


    Everyone was nervously looking at the colleague lying on the ground and secretly pinched a cold sweat. The colleague was hurt so badly. Can this boy do it


    Now it''s the last step. As long as you force the ghost Qi out of his body with real Qi, you''ll be fine. But Chen Yu still has some scruples in the case of so many people. These interpols thought they were a very dangerous person. If they used Qi in front of them, these interpols would not think they were a monster.


    "It''s the last step now. All the people turn around. Don''t look, otherwise, all the previous efforts will be wasted..."


    Chen Yu''s words are rarely understood by the criminal police. What the hell is this boy going to do? Is it necessary for us to avoid curing the disease and saving people? It''s really speechless.


    "What are you doing? Hurry back. If anyone dares to peek, wait for punishment..."


    The criminal police captain gave an order, took the lead to retreat and turned his head.


    Other interpols saw the captain take the lead and retreated one after another. They turned their backs to Chen Yu. Without the captain''s order, they didn''t dare to peek.


    Of course, Su Qiuling is willing not to look here. She almost didn''t spit out her bile just now. Of course, Chen Yu is very happy to say so.


    Chen Yu nodded with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, these criminal policemen are still quite obedient. In this way, he can save a lot of trouble.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, gathered a real breath in the palm of his hand, directly put it on the chest of the unconscious criminal policeman and drank loudly.


    I saw the criminal policeman suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood. After a moment, I saw the gloomy black palm print gradually disappear


    Chen Yu withdrew his palm, took a deep breath and slowly stood up.


    "Well, he''s all right now..."


    Chen Yu said faintly.


    The criminal police captain and other criminal police quickly turned around and ran back. When they saw the dying colleague just now, their complexion changed back to the original appearance, and the palm print on his chest was gone. They were surprised. This young man was so powerful. He was a miracle doctor.


    Chen Yu slowly took back the gold needle and said faintly to the captain, "he''s all right now, but remember not to touch water. He can''t touch it until his chest injury is completely cured..."


    The ghost King''s ghost spirit is very insidious. Although Chen Yu has completely eliminated the ghost spirit of the criminal police, his chest has been eroded by the ghost spirit. If he doesn''t recover, he will continue to rot if he comes into contact with water. Although Chen Yu can completely cure him, he has just consumed a lot of real Qi. In case the ghost King hides in the dark and kills him back, Isn''t that bad.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have a big deal now. He will recover as long as he is in a stage of rest.


    At this time, the criminal police captain has been completely conquered by Chen Yu. In the face of Chen Yu, of course, he listens to his words.


    "OK... Ok..."


    At this time, the comatose criminal policeman slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, the hospital ambulance also arrived here. After the criminal police captain asked Su Qiuling for instructions, he took the team back.


    Chen Yu saw that there was nothing to do. When she turned to leave, Su Qiuling came to him and asked heavily.


    "Chen Yu, is the man who escaped the remnant of the ghost sect?"


    Chen Yu was stunned. It seems that she can''t hide it from her. She must have inferred the injury of the criminal policeman she saw just now.


    "Well, I hope your police don''t intervene in this matter. You should be very clear about the consequences..."


    Su Qiuling is specially responsible for this case. With Chen Yu''s words, how can she shrink back? Su Qiuling said very seriously.


    "Chen Yu, I am the person in charge of this case. As a law enforcer of the society, how can I ignore it..."


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly, "this man is the ghost king of the ghost sect. I advise you not to take this risk..."


    After talking, Chen Yu turned and walked directly towards the boy''s dormitory. At this time, Su Qiuling stood in place, feeling a little uneasy

 Chapter 416

    After Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli returned to their bedroom, they were still thinking about the scene that had just happened.


    "Xia Rou, no wonder you like Chen Yu so much. He''s so handsome..."


    At this time, Xia Rou''s mind is full of the scene of Chen Yu blocking the danger. There is still a trace of doubt in his heart. Does Chen Yu like me? When he is in danger, he suddenly appears in front of him like a hero. Does Chen Yu still have feelings for himself?


    Seeing that Xia Rou ignored herself, Wen Xiaoli was helpless. "Xia Rou, you really have a vision. You like such a prince charming, unlike me..."


    Speaking of this, Wen Xiaoli shed two lines of tears and looked out of the window in despair.


    "How could Li Liang become like this? How could he become a devil..."


    Xia Rou calmed down for a moment. Seeing that Wen Xiaoli was very sad, she persuaded, "Wen Xiaoli, don''t be sad. Li Liang has become a devil. You''re not worth tears for him."


    Wen Xiaoli wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Thinking of Li Liang''s terrible and gloomy eyes just now, she took a deep breath and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. He has become a devil and will come to no good end..."


    Xia Rou tightly held Wen Xiaoli''s arm. After they looked at each other, they stared at the stars in the night sky outside the window, sighed slightly, and thought about the little things about women in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After taking a taxi home, Wang wanci was very bored. At the right time, the water supply at home was cut off. Wang wanci decided to go out for dinner and go home.


    At this time, Lin Youliang, who has been controlled by the ghost king, has come to the downstairs of Wang wanci''s house. Wang wanci lives in a remote place. Almost all older people live here. Wang wanci''s parents work in other places all year round and rarely come back. In fact, her family still has a house in the city center, but this old house was left by her grandparents when they left.


    Wang wanci almost grew up around her grandparents and has great feelings for here, so Wang wanci would rather walk more than go back to the empty big house.


    Wang wanci slowly went downstairs and walked towards the restaurant one kilometer away. Her mind was full of Chen Yu''s figure, with a happy smile on her face from time to time.


    Suddenly, a strange wind blew. Wang wanci shivered and felt a chill enveloping her.


    "Bring Wang wanci back... Bring Wang wanci back..."


    Lin Youliang suddenly appeared in front of Wang wanci, still talking about the task assigned by the ghost king.


    Wang wanci was cold all over and stopped. Wang wanci was very impressed with the man in front of him, because he often mixed with Li Liang and often bullied some students.


    "Lin Youliang, what are you doing?"


    Wang wanci took a deep breath and drank nervously.


    Lin Youliang''s eyes were dull and held a chilling look. Wang wanci felt a little bad. She held her bag tightly and was ready to escape.


    Lin Youliang suddenly showed evil light in his eyes, like a devil, and fiercely rushed towards Wang wanci


    "Ah... Help..."


    Seeing that things were bad, Wang wanci quickly turned around and ran away, desperately calling for help, but it was very remote here. No matter how loudly Wang wanci called for help, no one would hear it at all.


    Wang wanci''s heart is about to jump out. At present, who can save himself? Even if passers-by saves him, I''m afraid it won''t help, because Wang wanci has felt that Lin Youliang is not himself at all. Wang wanci has seen that gloomy and terrible look after he was captured by the ghost king.


    Chen Yu... Chen Yu... Where are you? I can''t just lose my life


    "Whoosh..."


    Just when Wang wanci was in despair, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Sister in law, don''t be afraid, I''m here..."


    Long Aotian stood in front of Wang wanci and looked angrily at Lin Youliang, who was full of ghost gas. Wang wanci was suddenly stunned. Suddenly, the man in front of her was the one who was very polite to Chen Yu and called him brother Chen Yu. How could he appear here?


    Is it Chen Yu who worries about himself and asks this person to protect himself secretly? When she thought of this, a warm current suddenly came out of her heart.


    "Bring Wang wanci back... Bring Wang wanci back..."


    Lin Youliang kept saying this sentence in his mouth. His eyes had been staring at Wang wanci darkly. Long Aotian frowned slightly. The man in front of him seemed to be evil, and there was a suffocating and terrible look in his eyes. At a glance, he seemed to be evil.


    "Sister-in-law, you hide away first. There is an evil spirit on the man in front of you. There will be a fierce fight later..."


    Long Aotian said very seriously, because long Aotian felt that the person in front of him was by no means a good kind and must not be so easy to deal with. It seems that brother Chen Yu had expected that today''s thing would happen and asked himself to protect his sister-in-law secretly. Since he promised this, he would never let her lose a hair.


    Wang wanci knows that Lin Youliang is no longer the same person as before. Although she doesn''t know why she wants to catch herself, Wang wanci knows that she is now the target of that guy. If she stays here, she can only bring trouble. Wang wanci still knows this very well.


    Wang wanci nodded slightly and ran directly towards a big tree in the distance


    Lin Youliang''s eyes have been staring at Wang wanci darkly, because at this time, he only had the order of the ghost king in his mind. When he saw Wang wanci running away, he flew towards Wang wanci.


    Where can long Aotian let Lin Youliang pass and fly up, "die..."


    Long Aotian made a quick decision and hit Lin Youliang with a volley palm


    While Lin Youliang dodged, he fought back. The two fought directly together. Wang wanci, hiding not far away, secretly squeezed a cold sweat for long Aotian, because every attack by Lin Youliang was very dangerous. If long Aotian was a little careless, his life would be in danger.


    The two fought hundreds of moves in a row. Long Aotian seized the opportunity and slapped Lin Youliang on the chest.


    "Bang..."


    Under the action of powerful internal force, Lin Youliang was directly hit more than ten meters away, ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot and lay on the ground.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath. Seeing that Lin Youliang didn''t respond for a long time, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. This man is really difficult to deal with. He can even compete with me for hundreds of moves. It must be that the person who controls him must be an expert. At this time, the name of the ghost King appeared in long Aotian''s mind, so the person who controls people''s mind as his own chess pieces, It can only be done by people like the ghost king.


    At this time, long Aotian''s fighting spirit burned up. I wish I could meet the ghost King now. If I could solve the ghost King myself, wouldn''t it save brother Chen Yu a lot of trouble? If it makes me, it can be regarded as a good thing for brother Chen Yu.


    Long Aotian turned and walked towards Wang wanci, shouting overbearing.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s safe now..."


    Wang wanci breathed a sigh of relief and looked at long Aotian coming towards him with gratitude. Just when Wang wanci wanted to ask if Chen Yu asked him to protect himself, she was suddenly stunned, pointed to long Aotian''s back and said nervously.


    "He... He... He''s coming..."


    At this time, long Aotian also felt the murderous spirit behind him. Looking back, he saw Lin Youliang walking slowly towards this side, and he was still talking about bringing Wang wanci back.


    This... What''s going on?


    Long Aotian frowned tightly and looked at Lin Youliang in the opposite direction. He used five layers of internal power. Even if he was a master of ancient martial arts, it would be difficult to stand up. Who is this smelly boy? How can he look like nothing?


    Long Aotian took a breath of air-conditioning and slowly calmed down. After carefully observing the other party, he suddenly found a dark force on the other party''s head. I think this must be the source of controlling this person.


    From this point of view, long Aotian can clearly conclude that this person is suffering from the ghost spirit of the ghost king, and has completely lost himself. It is the ghost spirit in his body that is causing trouble. As long as the ghost spirit in the human body is forced out, it will be all right.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and released his internal power directly. Now he has found a way to solve the other party. The next move is bound to destroy the other party.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving Su Qiuling, Chen Yu did not directly return to the dormitory. He directly found a secluded place, sat cross legged and began to regulate his Qi. He had consumed too much Qi just now and needed to replenish his Reiki quickly. Chen Yu saw that his palms were solid. After reading a few spells, he took out a gold needle from his pocket and shook his fingers, The gold needle immediately pierced around him.


    It turned out that Chen Yu made a gathering spirit array with a gold needle to absorb the only little aura in the school. This is one of the reasons why Chen Yu didn''t seize the time to go to Fenghuang mountain to find aura.


    In the medicine library of the University of traditional Chinese medicine, there are a few spiritual herbs. Although they have been made into specimens, they still have a little aura. The main reason why Chen Yu has not absorbed these auras is that his cultivation at that time has reached the third level of fetal rest. Even if he absorbs such a little aura, it is useless, So Chen Yu left a thought. In case he met a strong enemy, he would consume too much real Qi. At that time, these little auras could help him.


    Now I need Reiki. Although the ghost king has been hurt by himself, for the sake of insurance, if I find him again, there will certainly be a fierce battle. At that time, I must not let him run away.


    One day, with the set of Tiangang gold needles and cloth gathering spirit array given to him by Mu Lao, it was too easy, so Chen Yu decided to absorb these auras first.


    After Chen Yubu gathered the spirit array, he saw a faint aura floating towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu closed his eyes and slowly absorbed the aura, but there was too little aura here. In less than ten minutes, all the true Qi was absorbed by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu gathered up and took away the gold needle. She sighed slightly. This aura is really not enjoyable. The consumed Qi can be recovered a little. If only Wang wanci were around her, she is a spirit gathering body. She must have absorbed a lot of aura in her body.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly when he thought of this. He suddenly felt a little uneasy. The ghost king was hurt by himself. Now he must need the menstrual blood of the daughter of extreme Yin to recover his wounds. Wouldn''t it be bad if the ghost king went to Wang wanci. Although long Aotian was secretly protecting him, Chen Yu was still a little worried, So I decided to go to Wang wanci

 Chapter 417

    The ghost king was injured by Chen Yu. If it weren''t for the sudden killing of those criminal policemen, he would not be able to escape Chen Yu''s palm this time.


    "Smelly boy, this revenge, I will repay you sooner or later..."


    The ghost King hid in a dark corner of the laboratory, adjusted his breathing and tried to exercise his kung fu to cure his internal injury first.


    "Er..."


    Just when the ghost king was just lucky, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. It seems that Chen Yu''s palm hurt the ghost king.


    I didn''t expect that this smelly boy''s strength is growing so fast. It seems that I have to quickly suck the blood essence of the extremely Yin girl to deal with that smelly boy.


    At this time, the ghost king was annoyed. It''s time for Lin Youliang to come back. It seems that he has to do it himself.


    In fact, the ghost king had some regrets when he caught the extremely Yin daughter. You should suck all her blood essence early, or you won''t be reduced to today''s situation.


    It''s too late to say anything now. After taking the blood essence of the extremely Yin girl, my skills will increase greatly. It''s not too late to settle accounts with that smelly boy at that time.


    Without much to say, the ghost King slightly adjusted his internal injury, followed the ghost Qi left by Lin Youliang along the way, and went away


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang wanci looked nervously at this scene and felt a little uneasy. How did Lin Youliang become a devil? What happened? Why does he keep talking about taking himself back?


    With all kinds of questions, Wang wanci thought of the corpse case last night and slowly had an answer in her heart. It seems that the ghost king must have done it, and the Lin Youliang in front of her is no longer her original self and must have been controlled by the ghost king.


    At this time, long Aotian has released half of his internal power, which is bound to completely destroy Lin Youliang in front of him.


    "Yes..."


    Long Aotian raised his eyebrows and shouted. He rushed directly towards Lin Youliang. At this time, Lin Youliang also launched an attack. In his mind, he only had the task of taking Wang wanci. If anyone dared to stop, he would have to fight with death.


    Lin Youliang''s face was twisted, and he shot a powerful ghost gas directly at long Aotian. Long Aotian shook his body and dodged, and easily escaped the blow. The ghost gas just flew on a big tree beside the road. The big tree was immediately shrouded in a cloud of black gas, and the oil-green leaves withered in less than ten seconds, Looking at that, the whole big tree has become a dead tree.


    "What a sinister move..."


    Long Aotian took a deep breath. If that move hit him just now, it would be dangerous. When long Aotian hesitated, Lin Youliang rushed up.


    "Those who block me die..."


    Lin Youliang was like a devil. He gave a vicious drink and hit long Aotian''s head with a fist.


    "Be careful..."


    Seeing this, Wang wanci shouted with worry.


    Long Aotian used to be a top killer. He once worshipped the hell cult and learned a lot of evil Kung Fu there. Such attacks did not threaten long Aotian at all.


    When long Aotian dodged the attack, he clapped his hand on the other party''s head


    At this moment, Lin Youliang''s body suddenly released a ghost spirit. When he saw the whole body wrapped up, his other arm directly blocked long Aotian''s attack.


    Bad


    Long Aotian frowned and saw that the ghost gas wrapped him up in an instant. If these ghost gases touched the Tao''s body, it would be miserable. In a hurry, long Aotian raised his feet gently


    But the ghost spirit did not dissipate, followed by long Aotian


    The ghost spirit released by Lin Youliang controlled long Aotian. Seeing that no one was blocking him, Lin Youliang turned his cruel eyes to Wang wanci.


    "Take Wang wanci back... Take Wang wanci back..."


    Lin Youliang walked slowly towards Wang wanci. Wang wanci trembled all over and his legs were under some control.


    "Ascending dragon palm..."


    At this time, a roar pierced the whole night sky, followed by a huge roar. The ghost Qi wrapped in long Aotian was immediately dispersed by long Aotian''s internal power.


    Then the Dragon Aotian fell from the sky, like a wild dragon, flying towards Lin Youliang''s head


    "Boom..."


    Lin Youliang quickly parried. At the moment when two powerful shock waves collided, a huge air wave blew the leaves on both sides of the road.


    Wang wanci tightly hugged the big tree beside her. The strong wind wave made her unable to open her eyes. It was like a storm.


    The ghost King''s ghost Qi injected into Lin Youliang''s body is really powerful. Under the strong attack of long Aotian, he can still parry, which makes long Aotian secretly take a breath of cold air.


    Long Aotian''s eyes gathered, increased his internal power, and made an instant effort. He saw the ghost gas released by Lin Youliang, which was immediately punctured. Long Aotian''s palm was severely patted on Lin Youliang''s head.


    With the lesson just learned, long Aotian knew that if the ghost gas in the human body was not forced out, he could not solve this person at all. Just when Lin Youliang hit him with his fist, long Aotian took control of Lin Youliang in an instant, and then used his internal power to slap Lin Youliang on the back.


    A powerful internal force constantly poured into Lin Youliang''s body. Lin Youliang''s eyeballs bulged, and a dark ghost gas flew out of his nose


    "Ah..."


    Lin Youliang looked up at the sky and cried out in pain. A moment later, the ghost gas in his body was forced out by long Aotian. After Lin Youliang''s eyes recovered their original eyes, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    Long Haotian was weak because he consumed too much internal power. When he saw that Lin Youliang had no threat, he breathed a sigh.


    "Poof..."


    Long Aotian immediately vomited a mouthful of blood and knelt on one knee. When he was surrounded by the ghost spirit of Lin Youliang, he accidentally suffered a little internal injury.


    Everything was calm. Wang wanci slowly opened her eyes. Seeing long Aotian spitting blood, she hurried over.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Wang wanci asked worried and quickly reached out to help long Aotian.


    Long Aotian wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and smiled faintly, "sister-in-law, I''m fine. Let''s get out of here..."


    Long Aotian really didn''t bear his heavy life. Without his protection, Wang wanci would be more dangerous than good. Wang wanci didn''t want to go to dinner at this time. She helped long Aotian to walk to her home.


    When they didn''t take a few steps, long Aotian stopped and frowned slightly, "sister-in-law, it must be unsafe here. Let''s go somewhere else..."


    Long Aotian, who has been a killer for many years, has rich experience. If the ghost king can send someone to find here, it means that it must be unsafe here. If he doesn''t catch his sister-in-law this time, he will send someone else. He has been injured and his internal power has been consumed. If there is such a powerful enemy, the situation will be bad.


    Wang wanci didn''t ask much, because the Dragon Aotian in front of him was sent by Chen Yu to protect himself. Now it''s safest to follow him.


    "Brother long, where are we going?"


    Long Aotian took a deep breath. Now he can only go to his younger martial brother Liu whirlwind to be safer.


    "Follow me..."


    Long Aotian didn''t say much. Enduring the pain of internal injury, he took Wang wanci to a path that he thought was safer


    "Brother long, I think you''re badly hurt. You''d better go to the hospital first..."


    Wang wanci was worried when she saw that long Aotian was pale and laborious.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath. Although the guy was no longer threatened, based on long Aotian''s experience over the years, the ghost king would certainly send someone here. Now is not the time to heal himself. For the safety of Wang wanci, I''d better leave here first.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m fine. Hurry..."


    Long Aotian endured the pain in his chest and said firmly.


    Wang wanci felt very guilty at this time. Long Aotian was hurt so badly in order to protect himself. It was unbearable.


    Because long Aotian''s injury was a little serious, and their steps were a little slow, Wang wanci really didn''t want to see long Aotian endure so much pain. She helped long Aotian to the stone chair and said with great concern.


    "Brother long, you are so badly hurt that I can''t let you go on like this. You can have a rest here first. I''ll find a car now. Let''s leave here by car..."


    In fact, long Aotian was very moved. Since he was an orphan, no one had ever cared about him so much. His heart was warm for a time.


    "Sister in law, thank you for your concern... I''m fine..."


    After being a killer for so many years, long Aotian has forgotten how to communicate, which is very crude.


    After talking, long Aotian bit his teeth and stood up slowly.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Bo and others call themselves sister-in-law. They still feel very happy, but brother long looks 40 or 50 years old. Wang wanci always feels a little uncomfortable calling himself sister-in-law.


    "Listen to me, please sit down and have a rest. By the way, brother long is so much older than me. You always call me sister-in-law. I''m not used to it..."


    Huh? Long Aotian was stunned. Chen Yu is his eldest brother now. She is his woman. She''s not called sister-in-law. What should she be called?


    Then, Wang wanci smiled at long Aotian, "brother long, if you don''t dislike it, I''ll be your own sister in the future. Call me wanci..."


    Wang wanci''s words are very sincere, because in this world, in addition to Chen Yu saving himself, that is the big brother long in front of him. Although Wang wanci knows that the big brother long in front of him is a gangster, he suffered such a serious injury in order to protect himself. No matter what he has done before, in Wang wanci''s eyes, long Aotian is a, A chivalrous hero.


    Long Aotian widened his eyes and stared at Wang wanci. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. A warm current rushed into his heart and his eyes were wet.


    The most powerful weapon is moving. Long Aotian has faced too much life and death. He has become an indifferent person. The girl in front of him doesn''t dislike her identity and let herself be her eldest brother. This... This is too unbearable


    "I... I..."


    Long Aotian was too excited to speak. In his life, he had never felt the care of his relatives. The happiness came too suddenly.


    Wang wanci asked puzzled when she saw that long Aotian''s eyes were wet.


    "Brother long, what''s the matter with you?"


    Long Aotian calmed down for a moment and said awkwardly, "sister-in-law, I......"


    "Still call me sister-in-law?"


    Wang wanci smiled and pretended to be angry.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath, nervously looked at Wang wanci, and said in a huff and puff.


    "Wan ci... Sister..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, long Aotian was ashamed. It was the first time he called such a word in his dictionary, which made long Aotian very embarrassed.

 Chapter 418

    Long Aotian was very embarrassed at this time. After living for so many years, his sister called for the first time. It was very embarrassing for him to be such a cold-blooded killer.


    Wang wanci nodded slightly, turned and ran to the place where taxis often pass by, trying to stop a taxi. In this way, they can leave here as soon as possible.


    At this time, long Aotian is still immersed in the happiness of his relatives. This taste melts his heart as a cold-blooded killer. He has relatives. I long Aotian is no longer a lonely person


    At this time, long Aotian felt a powerful dark force coming towards this side, and immediately became nervous.


    Bad


    Long Aotian clearly felt that this dark force was emitted from the ghost king. Now he has suffered internal injury, and his internal power has been almost consumed. If the ghost King kills him, isn''t sister wanci in danger


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and released all his internal forces. Now it''s not an impulsive time. He must not be the opponent of the demon ghost King now. The most important thing is to protect the safety of sister wanci.


    Wang wanci didn''t feel that the danger was slowly attacking her. She was still walking towards the place where taxis often appeared. She was still happy to recognize her brother.


    "Go..."


    At this time, long Aotian flew forward, grabbed Wang wanci''s arm and ran.


    When Wang wanci saw long Aotian''s nervous look, she knew that the danger was coming towards her. She closely followed long Aotian''s steps and didn''t ask anything more.


    "Whoosh..."


    A dark ghost spirit flew straight towards the back of long Aotian. Long Aotian took Wang wanci. If he avoided, Wan Ci''s sister would be in danger. Long Aotian didn''t hesitate to push Wang wanci away, exhausted all his internal power and stretched out his palm to resist this powerful dark force.


    "Boom..."


    This ghost gas was blocked by long Aotian''s only internal power, but after it dissipated, long Aotian frowned and looked at the direction of the ghost gas.


    When Wang wanci saw the figure slowly coming out of the dark shadow, she was cold all over and had a feeling of suffocation, which Wang wanci had felt.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha..."


    After a cold laugh, the ghost King slowly came out from behind a big tree. His gloomy eyes, which was already a cold night sky, became more terrible.


    "I didn''t expect you to be good at catching my ghost spirit. I really underestimate you..."


    The ghost King smiled coldly.


    As like as two peas, Li Liangme was shocked. This is not the big boy of Li''s family. How can he have the dark power of the king of ghosts? And the dragon''s proud sky can feel it. The dark evil inside Li Liang is like the evil force of the underground king in the underground car Park.


    Wang wanci trembled all over. This man... Isn''t this evil young Li Liang? Why does his eyes have the cold eyes of the ghost king?


    "Li Liang, what are you doing?"


    Wang wanci shouted in surprise.


    The ghost King laughed coldly. His voice was like coming from hell. It was creepy, and his soul seemed to be swallowed up,


    "What am I going to do, hahaha... Of course I''m going to catch you..."


    "You..."


    Wang wanci felt uneasy. How did Li Liang become so evil in front of him? It was like coming to hell. At this time, long Aotian took a deep breath, stood in front of Wang wanci and said calmly.


    "Sister Wan Ci, this person is no longer Li Liang. He should be the ghost King..."


    Wang wanci trembled and became very nervous. At this time, brother long had been injured. No matter how Li Liang became the ghost king, brother long must not be his opponent in the current situation.


    Long Aotian knew that he was not the opponent of the ghost king, but even if he died today, his sister wanci could not be in a little danger. Long Aotian raised his eyebrows and said seriously to Wang wanci.


    "Sister Wan Ci, run quickly. I''ll stop him..."


    "No... let''s go together..."


    Wang wanci said firmly. Although Wang wanci is very afraid, she is definitely not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Long Aotian has been injured in order to protect himself. If he is resisting the ghost king, he is basically dying. He must not let anyone pay his life for himself.


    The ghost king has always wanted to catch me. If he can save brother long Ao''s life, he would rather die


    "Let''s go..." I, long Aotian, can recognize your sister today. Even if I risked my life to protect Wang wanci, who gave her family affection.


    The ghost King smiled darkly, "don''t argue, neither of you can go..."


    At this time, there is no time to think more. The strong enemy in front of her can kill herself at any time. She must attack with all her strength in the shortest time in order to win more escape time for sister wanci.


    "Go..."


    Long Aotian gave a loud cry and sent Wang wanci out for more than ten meters with his internal strength. Then long Aotian condensed all his internal strength on the palm of his hand. As soon as the sole of his foot made a force, it rushed directly towards the ghost King''s forehead like an offline arrow


    "Brother long..."


    After Wang wanci landed, she shouted with worry, but it was too late to say anything at this time. Now I hope brother long can hold on for a while and I must find a way to go with brother long. At this time, Wang wanci turned her eyes to the car


    When the ghost king saw long Aotian storming towards him, he picked his eyebrows slightly and looked at each other carelessly.


    Hum! With this strength, I have to fight in front of the king. It''s really beyond my power


    "Ascending dragon palm..."


    Long Aotian is like a raptor crossing the river. His powerful internal force instantly hits out in the palm of long Aotian''s hand, forming a dragon shaped shock wave


    Yes, I have two skills


    The ghost King''s eyes were dark. There was a ghost spirit in the palm and forehead, and he directly attacked it


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the rising dragon palm of long Aotian was instantly dissolved by the ghost king. Just when long Aotian was stunned, the ghost King flew and kicked him in the chest.


    "Poof..."


    Long Aotian sprayed a mouthful of blood on the spot, and the whole man flew out, but long Aotian, who was very hard, stood still with his last strength.


    The ghost king looked at long Aotian coldly and smiled with disdain. "I didn''t expect you to be very powerful. You can still stand after being hit by your own foot. It seems that I really underestimate you..."


    Long Aotian has run out of internal power and suffered serious internal injuries. In the current situation, he can only be beaten. But Wang wanci has not gone far. He can''t fall down so easily. He must buy more time for sister wanci. I hope brother Chen Yu can come as soon as possible.


    That''s the only way


    Long Aotian took a deep breath, his eyes stood up, and ruthlessly clicked on the two acupoints on his chest


    The ghost king was stunned. Unexpectedly, this man was also a fellow disciple. Long Aotian''s practice. The ghost king was very clear that these two acupoints were the dead holes of the human body. For a martial artist, clicking these two acupoints could stimulate all his potential energy and increase the martial artist''s internal power by more than ten times in an instant, but at the same time, There is also a great danger that once all the potential energy is released, all cells will dry up and die, which means that this person will lose his life.


    The ghost king didn''t expect long Aotian to use such a move, but he was a little nervous, because the ghost king was also a disciple from the hidden door cult. Such a move to die together was really powerful. He received internal injuries in addition, and the ghost King couldn''t help it


    I don''t think I''m serious.


    At this time, long Aotian seemed to be resurrected with blood. He saw strong air waves and vortices around his body. Now the battle value of long Aotian can be described as strong.


    The ghost king didn''t dare to ignore each other. He quickly covered his whole body with ghost Qi and was ready to meet the strong attack of long Aotian


    "Ah..."


    Long Aotian drank angrily, and the whole man reached the extreme. He once went astray and embarked on a road of no return, which made his heart extremely evil. On the road of killers for many years, I don''t know how many innocent people died in his own hands. Today''s battle is the most valuable for long Aotian, even if he lost his life, Long Aotian thought it was the most valuable time in his life.


    "Take it..."


    Long Aotian''s eyes coagulated like lightning and came to the ghost king in an instant.


    So fast... So strong


    The ghost king was surprised. He didn''t expect the other party''s speed to be so fast. He couldn''t see the other party''s figure at all. It was just a virtual shadow.


    "Bang..."


    When the ghost king was stunned, long Aotian''s air splitting palm had hit his chest. He couldn''t escape at such a speed. The ghost King took a deep breath and firmly caught the fierce attack with his own body.


    The ghost King retreated several steps, and a bloodstain came out at the corner of his mouth. Long Aotian knew that his energy could not last long. He directly continued to attack, which could not give the other party breathing time. Only before his energy was exhausted, could he completely defeat the ghost king.


    The ghost King took a deep breath and immediately gave a ghost breath to long Aotian


    "Whoosh..."


    what? The ghost King''s eyes were wide. He saw that long Aotian immediately disappeared and immediately transferred to himself


    Bad


    The ghost King parried flustered, but it was too late. Long Aotian''s attack was like a meteor.


    "Bang... Pa... Bang..."


    The ghost king was beaten by long Aotian and went backwards. He had no chance to parry. Except Chen Yu, the ghost king had never met such a strong enemy.


    "Go to hell..."


    The ghost king was attacked by long Aotian and couldn''t get down in the air. Seeing that the energy was about to be exhausted, long Aotian condensed all his internal power in the palm of his hand and released the last big move ''ascending the Dragon palm''.


    "Er..."


    The ghost king was severely slapped on his chest and fell directly to the ground like a meteorite.


    "Bang..."


    The moment the ghost King fell to the ground, he was on a flat horse and was hit by a deep pit. Thick smoke swept the dust and shrouded the whole pit


    After long Aotian fell to the ground, he stepped back several steps, ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot, and immediately fell to the ground, with a peaceful look in his eyes.


    I''ve succeeded. I long Aotian finally did the most valuable thing today, sister wanci... You''re safe, brother Chen Yu. I hope you can remember me forever. I long Aotian fulfilled my mission and didn''t disappoint you

 Chapter 419

    Long Aotian aroused all his potential and shot down the ghost king to the ground, but at this time, long Aotian''s life gradually dried up, which was also the painful price he paid for it.


    "Poof..."


    Long Aotian spewed out a big mouthful of blood and fell rigidly to the ground, with a peaceful look in his eyes. As a killer for so many years, I don''t know how many innocent souls fell under his palm. What he did today is the most chivalrous thing for long Aotian. Although he paid the price of life, long Aotian has no regrets.


    Sister Wan Ci, you should be safe now... Brother Chen Yu, I have lived up to my important task


    Long AO and Tianping looked at the stars in the night sky. At this time, he felt very comfortable. There was no time to feel more at ease than at this time


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Suddenly, a cold laugh cut through the night sky. I saw the ghost King slowly come out of the pit. The last blow of long Aotian just now was really lethal, but it seemed that the ghost king was not knocked down at all.


    what? impossible?


    Long Aotian trembled all over and used his last strength to stand up. When he saw the ghost King walking towards this side unharmed, his hair was creepy.


    "I didn''t expect you to do this again. It seems that we are also fellow believers..."


    The ghost king looked at long Aotian coldly.


    "You..."


    Long Aotian''s eyes were wide open, and a murderous spirit suddenly appeared, but his life had reached the last moment, and he had no ability to fight the ghost king in front of him.


    I didn''t expect that the ghost king was so powerful. His great move to pay his life just now didn''t work at all. The ghost king was so powerful that he didn''t expect such a situation.


    "Put your horse here..."


    Long Aotian knew that he had no strength to attack, but in order to buy more time for Wang wanci to stay away from danger, he decided to do a very valuable thing at the last moment of his life.


    "Ha ha... Ah ha ha..."


    The ghost king looked up at the sky and laughed coldly. Then his eyes showed a terrible look and shouted disdainfully.


    "You are all dying people. If you knock my head quickly, I will make you die faster..."


    Long Aotian clenched his fists hard and shouted domineering.


    "Although I long Aotian was a cold-blooded killer before, I never begged for mercy in my dictionary..."


    In fact, the ghost king wanted long Aotian to be his puppet, but he didn''t expect that long Aotian still had a strong spirit of justice in his bones. The premise for the ghost king to control people with ghost Qi is that the body needs evil Qi to fully control him. Since he can''t control him, he can''t live in this world.


    "Then I''ll make you..."


    After talking, the ghost King gathered a ghost spirit in the palm of his hand, flew to long Aotian and hit him ruthlessly on the top of long Aotian''s head


    Long Aotian knew that he could not resist the attack of the ghost king at all. He stood still and slowly closed his eyes, waiting for his death


    At this time, suddenly, a black car rushed towards the ghost king. The ghost King frowned and jumped. It was easy to avoid.


    "Brother long, get in the car..."


    Wang wanci opened the door and shouted anxiously.


    Wang wanci didn''t leave just now. When long Aotian and the ghost King were fighting fiercely, Wang wanci pried open a car parked on the roadside. When long Aotian was in danger, Wang wanci hit the ghost king without hesitation


    Although Wang wanci is a weak woman, she is by no means a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Long Aotian has received a very serious injury in order to protect himself. Even if he is captured by the forehead ghost king, he should fight hard and never leave brother long here alone.


    Long Aotian didn''t think much. He used his last strength and flew to the co pilot''s position. At this time, it''s not time to ask more questions. Wang wanci saw that brother long got on the car and directly stepped on the accelerator to the end. He saw the car galloping towards the road


    The ghost King landed steadily and looked at the speeding car with evil eyes.


    "Hum! Want to run..."


    I saw the ghost king with a force on the soles of his feet and flew to catch up


    "Brother long, hold on..."


    Wang wanci nervously looked at the bloody dragon Aotian. At this time, her heart was mixed with feelings. After all, she was a weak woman. The ghost king was chasing after her, and the appearance of brother long, who was dying, made Wang wanci panic.


    Long Aotian was breathing weakly, and his cells were gradually dying, but at this time, he was very moved. Wang wanci would rather risk her life to save herself for herself. This is really a silly girl.


    "Sister Wan ci... You''re so stupid... I... I''m dying..."


    Long Aotian''s mouth kept bleeding. At this time, he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Brother long... Brother long... Stop..."


    Wang wanci shouted in panic.


    This is a remote place. There is not even a car on the road. The street lights on both sides of the road have been extinguished. In fact, Wang wanci can''t drive at all. Coupled with the tension of jealousy, she directly hit a big tree along the road.


    "Bang..."


    Fortunately, the car was still high-grade. At the moment when it hit a big tree, the airbag immediately opened, but the hesitation had too much impact. Wang wanci only felt dizzy, and long Aotian was already in a coma.


    No... I can''t fall


    Wang wanci''s heart is constantly inspiring herself. Driven by her heart, Wang wanci slowly opened her eyes, struggled to open the door, slowly climbed out of the car, staggered to the co pilot''s position, and struggled to shout long Aotian.


    "Brother long... Brother long..."


    Long Aotian was completely in a coma. At this time, the car was burning. Without much consideration, Wang wanci pulled long Aotian out of the car with all his strength.


    Long Aotian also had this weak consciousness. Under the action of ideas, he slowly opened his eyes and was helpless to see Wang wanci pulling himself forward.


    "Wan ci... Sister... Leave me alone... Let''s go..."


    Wang wanci trembled all over. At this time, how can she abandon brother long and run for her own life? If so, she would rather die


    "Brother long, I won''t leave you..."


    "Boom..."


    Just after Wang wanci dragged long Aotian out more than ten steps, the burning car suddenly exploded. Wang wanci recklessly blocked long Aotian with her body.


    "Sister..."


    Long Aotian shed a tear. This feeling has never been felt by a cold-blooded killer.


    Fortunately, they left in time. The explosion of the car did not hurt their lives, but Wang wanci''s arm was stabbed by the debris of the car, and the blood continued to flow down.


    "Do you want to run this time? Ha ha..."


    After a cold laugh, the ghost King slowly came out from behind the burning car. Wang wanci was suddenly stunned and became desperate.


    In fact, just now the car hit a big tree. When the ghost king was chasing after him, he released a ghost gas and hit the car tire. In addition, Wang wanci was very flustered and didn''t control the steering wheel for a while, so he installed the big tree.


    In fact, just now, it was impossible for Wang wanci to escape from the deformed car. That was because the ghost king could not let Wang wanci die like this. Wang wanci was very important to him. If the extremely Yin daughter died in the car explosion, the ghost king would do these things in vain.


    "Run..."


    Long Aotian said faintly.


    Wang wanci knew in her heart that this was the time. Even if she threw down brother long and ran, it wouldn''t help, because she couldn''t escape the devil''s grasp at all.


    Wang wanci clenched her teeth, picked up a stick around her and pointed to the ghost king who was slowly approaching.


    "You devil..."


    Wang wanci shouted angrily. This move made the ghost King laugh silently. Is this extremely Yin daughter really interesting? It''s time to protect a dying person. It''s really stupid.


    To tell the truth, Wang wanci''s fingers trembled slightly in the face of these terrible eyes, but her strong heart made Wang wanci overcome the ghost King''s gloomy eyes. Anyway, she died and she couldn''t shrink back so easily.


    "The king sucked your blood essence and said..."


    I saw the ghost King''s magic palm suddenly burst out a dark ghost spirit and flew directly towards Wang wanci. Wang wanci closed her eyes and desperately waved the wooden stick in her hand. It seemed that doing so could repel the ghost king.


    Long Aotian trembled all over. At this moment of crisis, he was helpless. He blamed his incompetence for failing to protect the safety of sister wanci. He could


    "Boom..."


    At this critical moment, a white light flew towards the ghost king at the speed of lightning. When the ghost king was in a panic, he saw that he could not avoid it and quickly resisted it with both hands, but this force was too powerful. With a loud noise, the ghost king was shocked and flew out. After breaking several big trees, he fell heavily to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    This... This is the trick of the smelly boy


    The ghost King stared at the ground. Chen Yu looked at himself angrily. The powerful murderous spirit made the ghost king take a cold breath.


    Bad... Run


    The ghost king saw Chen Yu appear here. Regardless of his internal injury, he made a ghost spirit towards Chen Yu and flew away


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows. Just as the ghost gas was about to fly to him, Chen Yu waved his finger gently, which easily resolved the ghost King''s attack.


    At this time, Wang wanci slowly opened her eyes and fainted when she saw Chen Yu''s back


    "Chen Yu..."


    Chen Yu wanted to catch up with the ghost king again, but he felt that Wang wanci fainted behind him. He turned around and hugged Wang wanci. Seeing that Wang wanci was pale and his arms were still bleeding, Chen Yu was extremely angry and wanted to blow the ghost king out of his mind immediately.


    But it''s still important to ask people first. Even if the ghost king is lucky today, let him go first. When he finds him next time, he will be doomed.


    "Wan Ci, don''t talk. It''s all right..."


    Chen Yu put a stream of Qi into Wang wanci''s body. The blood on his arm slowly stopped, and the wound gradually healed.


    Wang wanci slowly regained consciousness. Seeing herself lying in Chen Yu''s arms, all her tension and fear were immediately vented. She hugged Chen Yu and burst into tears.


    "Chen Yu... Chen Yu... Sobbing..."


    Chen Yu gently stroked Wang wanci''s hair and comforted him warmly, "wanci, it''s okay, everything is over..."

 Chapter 420

    Wang wanci regained consciousness. Seeing herself lying in Chen Yu''s arms, she immediately released the fear and tension suppressed in her internal force, hugged Chen Yu tightly and burst into tears.


    "Chen Yu... Wuwu... I thought I''d never see you again..."


    Wang wanci had never cried like this before, which made Chen Yu feel bad. Chen Yu took a deep breath, gently stroked Wang wanci''s hair and said comfortingly.


    "It''s all right... Everything is over..."


    Wang wanci tightly sticks to Chen Yu''s chest, and tears slowly drip on Chen Yu''s chest. Such a scene suddenly reminds Chen Yu of the moment when he left his beloved female practitioner in the cultivation world.


    Chen Yu''s eyes gathered, and he secretly vowed that he would never let such a thing happen again. Chen Yu seemed to see the nun who died in order to save himself. Chen Yu couldn''t help hugging Wang wanci tightly.


    Wang wanci felt the warmth of Chen Yu''s bad inside and slowly closed her eyes. It seemed that everything at this time seemed to be static. She felt this very happy moment.


    The two hugged each other tightly. At this time, the picture is simply envious of others. But when Wang wanci felt happy, she seemed to think of something. She suddenly opened her eyes, pushed Chen Yu''s arms open and said anxiously.


    "Chen Yu, brother long, he..."


    Chen Yu calmed down and saw long Aotian lying stiff on the ground. He quickly checked it with his divine sense.


    Bad... Long Aotian''s life is in danger at any time. Now all the energy in his body is drying up, and there is not much time left.


    "Brother long..."


    Wang wanci was a junior in Medical University. She quickly took long Aotian''s pulse. She couldn''t feel the pulse and suddenly collapsed.


    "Chen Yu, brother long has..."


    At this time, Wang wanci was in great pain and couldn''t stop crying. Long Aotian lost his life in order to protect himself, which made Wang wanci really unable to accept this fact.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said calmly to Wang wanci.


    "Wan Ci, don''t worry... Long Aotian can''t die yet..."


    Before the voice fell, Chen Yu slowly lowered his body and put his palm slowly on long Aotian''s chest. Against the background of the night sky, Chen Yu''s palm kept pouring into long Aotian''s body.


    Although Wang wanci doesn''t know what Chen Yu is doing, she believes that as long as Chen Yu says such words, brother long will be fine.


    Wang wanci stood up and nervously looked at the scene. She held her breath for fear of disturbing Chen Yu.


    A moment later, Chen Yu slowly took back his palm, wiped the sweat on his forehead and took a breath. Long Aotian made such a move. It seems that he really didn''t read him wrong.


    Just now, when Chen Yu was checking long Aotian''s injury with his divine sense, he found that he was not hurt like this by the ghost king, but released all his potential, resulting in the slow depletion of the meridians of his whole body. Chen Yugen could not imagine this courage. At this time, long Aotian was in Chen Yu''s eyes, no matter how many mistakes he had committed in the past, At least now he is a great hero.


    One second... Two seconds... Three seconds


    Ten minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Chen Yu''s forehead had left a lot of forehead sweat. Wang wanci was nervous and worried. Looking at the scene at this time, she didn''t know what she should do at this time.


    Wang wanci nervously took out her handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat on Chen Yu''s forehead. It was just such a small move, which helped Chen Yu a lot.


    Wang wanci is a spirit gathering body. Just when Wang wanci was anxious, her internal ability was immediately stimulated. She saw that the aura that even Chen Yu could not feel floated towards this side from all directions.


    To tell the truth, if you want to save long Aotian at this time, you have to exhaust all the real Qi in your body, but at this time, the aura constantly floating from all directions really surprised Chen Yu. With these auras, you don''t have to worry.


    In fact, after Chen Yu fought with the ghost King several times, he already knew the sinister of the ghost king like the back of his hand. Although the ghost king has received internal injuries, he is now completely in a passive state. If the ghost king suddenly kills a rifle when he runs out of his true Qi to save people, it will be troublesome.


    But now Chen Yu doesn''t have to worry. If there is such a spirit gathering body in front of him, if the ghost King dares to kill him back at this time, he will be terrified.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, absorbed the Reiki gathered by Wang wanci, transformed the Reiki into real Qi, and continuously input it into long Aotian''s body.


    A moment later, long Aotian''s pale face slowly improved, and his pulse slowly recovered and beat.


    "Cough..."


    Wang wanci looked at the scene with surprise. In Wang wanci''s eyes, Chen Yu was a man like a mystery. Chen Yu not only had the unparalleled heroic ability in the world, but also had the extraordinary ability to bring back the dead, which was incredible.


    After long Aotian coughed a few times, he slowly opened his eyes and kept talking about wanci running. Chen Yu took a deep breath and frowned slightly.


    Long Aotian is a hero. Although he used to be a cold-blooded killer, there is a saying in the world that the prodigal son will not change his money. Long Aotian would rather lose his life in order to complete his mission, which is really admirable.


    At this time, Chen Yu had a sudden idea in his heart that long Aotian could help him become a cultivator if he wanted to.


    "Brother long, it''s great that you wake up..."


    Wang wanci saw long Aotian slowly open his eyes and said excitedly.


    Long Aotian slowly returned to consciousness. When he saw Chen Yu sitting in front of him, he was excited and didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother, I''m incompetent..."


    Now long Aotian is not completely out of danger. Chen Yu''s eyes are condensed and he says seriously.


    "Don''t talk yet, try your luck..."


    Long Aotian understood Chen Yu''s meaning, because when he regained consciousness, he felt a warm current constantly swimming in his body. Although this warm current was different from the internal power of the martial artist, carrying this power made long Aotian feel that his whole body was slowly full of power.


    Long Aotian didn''t say much. According to what Chen Yu said, he tried to exercise Kung Fu and slowly distributed the energy in his body in all parts of his body.


    A moment later, Chen Yu took a sigh of strength and slowly took back his palm, with a proud expression on his face.


    "Long Aotian, you are all right now..."


    Long Aotian tried to stand up slowly. At this time, he felt that his body was full of energy, which surprised long Aotian. He had used his unique skill when fighting the ghost king. Long Aotian knew that this unique skill was used to die together. Although his strength could increase more than ten times in an instant, the final result was, It means that you exhaust all your internal power and your meridians dry up and die.


    In the eyes of long Aotian, Chen Yu''s strength is an unfathomable expert, but after this incident, long Aotian never thought that Chen Yu could save himself. This is simply his ability to go against the sky.


    "Brother, I..."


    Long Aotian was so excited that he immediately knelt on one knee in front of Chen Yu.


    Wang wanci was very happy at this time. She stretched out her hand and quickly picked up long Aotian. She said excitedly.


    "Brother long, you''re all right... Great..."


    Facing long Aotian''s thanks, Chen Yu smiled faintly.


    "Needless to say, in fact, I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, Wan CI would have been captured by the ghost King..."


    Long Aotian looked at Wang wanci with shame and said apologetically.


    "It''s all my incompetence that caused my sister-in-law..."


    When long Aotian just said the word "sister-in-law", Wang wanci looked at long Aotian angrily, which made long Aotian a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Wan Ci was frightened. It''s all my fault..."


    Wang wanci smiled slightly, pulled Chen Yu aside and recognized long Aotian as his eldest brother, which made Chen Yu admire Wang wanci very much.


    Long Aotian was once a cold-blooded killer. He sacrificed his life to protect Wang wanci because of his promise. Moreover, in this experience, they were commensurate with heterosexual brothers and sisters, which is simply an act of atmosphere.


    Chen Yu walked slowly to long Aotian, pointed to a big tree not far away and said faintly.


    "Try your luck and attack the big tree..."


    Huh? What''s the situation? Brother long has just been rescued. At this time, how can he use his internal power? What does Chen Yu want to do?


    Wang wanci was puzzled and l pulled Chen Yu''s arm and asked in a low voice.


    "Chen Yu, brother long just woke up. Why do you do this?"


    Chen Yu didn''t answer Wang wanci''s question, because only he knew about it. As for why, he would know later.


    Long Aotian was surprised. Chen Yu asked him to do this. Did he want to see how he recovered? In that case, just try it yourself.


    Long Aotian looked at the big tree pointed by Chen Yu, took a deep breath and was ready to walk towards the big tree, because the big tree, a man of one meter eight, was choking enough to hold it. He''d better come closer and try.


    "Try it here..."


    When long Aotian was about to take a step, Chen Yu seriously stopped him.


    Long Aotian was stunned for a moment. His internal strength was exhausted when he fought the ghost king. If Chen Yu didn''t appear in time, he would have been separated from Yin and Yang. Chen Yu let himself stay so far away and hit the big tree with his internal power, which is very difficult to do if his internal power is completely restored, I really don''t know why Chen Yu wants to do this.


    The puzzled long Aotian frowned slightly. Since elder brother Chen Yu wants to see how his internal power is restored, it''s better to try.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and tried to gather his internal power in the palm of his hand. But when long Aotian gathered his internal power, he was surprised. At this time, he felt that he had great power.


    "Drink..."


    Long Aotian raised his eyebrows, shouted loudly, aimed at the big tree and slapped it hard.


    "Boom..."


    A powerful shock wave broke through the towering tree in an instant, and long Aotian was stunned.


    This... What''s going on?


    Long Aotian looked at his palm and showed a very surprised expression on his face, because even if he completely restored his internal power, he could not break through such a thick tree with his internal power across such a long distance. What''s the matte

 Chapter 421

    Long Ao was lucky in the weather and slapped the big tree pointed by Chen Yu. He saw a powerful shock wave flying away


    "Boom..."


    A deafening noise shook the whole tree, and the leaves were scattered. Looking at the trunk of the tree, it was directly pierced by the shock wave played by long Aotian.


    This... What''s going on?


    Long Aotian looked at the broken down tree in surprise. He never thought that he could break down such a thick tree from such a long distance. This... This is incredible.


    Long Aotian is indeed a top expert, but such strength, let alone that he is not injured, is at his peak, it is impossible.


    At this time, Chen Yu came over and patted the surprised long Aotian lightly.


    "Don''t be surprised. You''ll understand this later..."


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and felt that his internal power had obviously changed greatly, which was completely different from his previous internal power. Long Aotian felt the same as the power in Chen Yu''s body.


    Do you?


    Long Aotian looked at Chen Yu excitedly. At this time, he suddenly understood that in order to stop the ghost king, he used the last trick, and all his potential internal power had been exhausted. When Chen Yu was saving himself, long Aotian felt a strong energy pouring into his body. In this way, the internal power in his body now, It was all input by Chen Yu to himself, which means Chen Yu gave him a second life.


    Long Aotian could no longer control his excitement. He knelt down in front of Chen Yu and said with great excitement.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you gave me this life. In the future, long Aotian will go through fire and water..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "get up, it''s nothing, it''s just that I helped a little..."


    Wang wanci was very excited when she looked at the scene. It was really a perfect scene. She not only had such an unparalleled hero by her side, but also recognized brother long with chivalrous courage. She is the happiest person now.


    "Long Aotian, don''t always call yourself big brother in the future. I''m not used to it. I''d better call me Chen Yu..."


    Chen Yu said faintly.


    Long Aotian nodded slightly and knew that Chen Yu''s character was informal. Since he was not used to it, he called Chen Yu directly.


    "I didn''t expect that the ghost king should be so difficult to deal with. Next time I meet him, I must kill him..."


    Long Aotian looked at the burning car and showed a strong desire for revenge. At this time, long Aotian knew that he had been reborn. If he had the opportunity, he would not fall into the hands of the ghost king so easily.


    At the mention of the ghost king, Wang wanci felt uneasy in her heart, and her face suddenly became heavy.


    "Chen Yu, how did Li Liang become the ghost king?"


    Wang wanci asked somewhat puzzled.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. This is the insidious place of the ghost king. This time, the ghost king was hurt by himself. He must have appeared for a while and a half, but he should be careful. He has leaked his identity and will certainly do something insidious.


    "Wan Ci, you don''t need to know this..."


    Chen Yu said faintly, and then looked at long Aotian seriously.


    "Long Aotian, Wan Ci''s safety is up to you first. Although the ghost king has been hurt by me, I doubt he will catch Wan ci..."


    Long Aotian took a deep breath. At this time, he is very confident in his current ability. If the ghost King dares to come, he must make him look good.


    "Big brother..."


    Maybe it''s because he''s used to it. Long Aotian has a tube and Chen Yu calls big brother. Chen Yu smiles helplessly. Long Aotian is a little embarrassed and changes his mouth quickly.


    "Chen Yu, don''t worry. I''m responsible for the safety of sister Wan CI. As long as the ghost King dares to come, I''ll kill him..."


    Wang wanci smiled, "Chen Yu, brother long, I really feel so happy with you by my side..."


    Several people looked at each other and smiled. Without saying anything more, they left here directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ghost King twisted his face, covered his chest and leaned against a big tree. He was a little short of breath. It was really dangerous just now. If the ghost King hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have died in Chen Yu''s hands.


    "Poof..."


    The ghost King''s intuitive chest was dull and spewed a big mouthful of blood. It seemed that he had suffered a very serious internal injury.


    "Wait for me. Sooner or later, I will let you die without a place to bury..."


    Chen Yu was so angry that he released most of his true Qi. If the ghost King hadn''t reacted in time, it was estimated that the ghost king would have died at the hands of Chen Yu.


    At this time, the ghost king had little ghost gas left. Now, with serious internal injury, the ghost king didn''t even have the strength to walk, but at this time, there was an ambiguous voice of men and women not far away.


    "Slightly, it''s obvious to all that I care about your heart. Just help me..."


    A middle-aged man with a dazed face tightly hugged a girl who thought she was a teenager younger than him. He said very numbly. From time to time, he kept making small movements with his fingers.


    "Brother Wang, don''t..."


    The girl named Wei said coquettishly and deliberately made a move of resistance.


    The middle-aged man is the leader of the company called Weiwei. The leader surnamed Wang is very lecherous. He has always been lustful towards his subordinate. Today, he finally has a good opportunity. He wants to get the female subordinate by taking the opportunity of business trip.


    In fact, the subordinate named Weiwei had long seen the meaning of leadership, but she didn''t expect that the leader had such a hobby and had to play field artillery, which was really speechless.


    "Slightly, as long as you follow my words, I''ll arrange a relaxed position for you for personnel transfer next month..."


    In fact, since the female employee dared to come out with the leader, she had thought of this step long ago. It''s just that she still feels a little uncomfortable in such an environment.


    "It''s so scary here. Let''s change to another place..."


    The female employee is very delicate, but her body has been doing cooperative actions, which makes the middle-aged man more unable to control his desire.


    "Tiny, I can''t stand it. Just meet me..."


    With that, the wretched middle-aged man slowly reached out to the female subordinate''s chest and firmly grasped her sensitive part.


    The female subordinate named Wei couldn''t help moaning, but she didn''t resist, but she cooperated very much, slowly closed her eyes and catered.


    Seeing that the woman did not resist, the middle-aged man became more rampant, and his fingers slowly touched the woman''s lower body.


    "Cough..."


    Just when the middle-aged man wanted to attack further, he suddenly heard a few coughs. For a moment, the woman who was still enjoying this moment panicked, pushed away the middle-aged man, and some restrained.


    At this critical moment, he was interrupted, which made the middle-aged man very unhappy. He shouted fiercely at the dark depths.


    "Who are you, get out of here..."


    Just before the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the ghost king came out slowly. Under the cold moonlight, the ghost King''s eyes looked particularly cold and terrible.


    The middle-aged man shivered all over, and the female subordinate was so frightened that she quickly hid behind the middle-aged man and dared not look directly into the eyes of the ghost king.


    "You... Who are you special?"


    The middle-aged man was a little nervous and shouted with fear.


    The ghost King endured the pain caused by the internal injury in his chest. He was very helpless. Unexpectedly, two people appeared in this remote place, but the ghost King obviously felt that the woman was also born in Yin. Although the blood essence was not so clean, it could be said to be a timely help if it appeared at this time.


    The ghost king didn''t make a sound. He dragged his weak body and walked towards them darkly. Originally, he thought how dangerous the other party could be. The middle-aged man wanted to run away, but when he saw the blood on the corner of the ghost King''s mouth and staggered, he became arrogant.


    Although the middle-aged man is an executive of a company, he is also a member of Sanda club. Ordinary gangsters really can''t get into him.


    In fact, the main reason for the middle-aged man to join the Sanda club is to make his physique stronger and satisfy his desire to conquer women.


    At this time, the ghost king was attached to Li Liang. In the eyes of the middle-aged man, the ghost king was just a little boy who wanted to make trouble.


    "Son of a bitch, get away from me quickly. What time is it? You don''t have to go to school tomorrow..."


    The ghost king was eager to get the woman''s blood essence at this time, and ignored the middle-aged man''s challenge. The woman hiding behind the middle-aged man was very nervous. She pulled the middle-aged man''s arm and said in fear.


    "Let''s go, I''m afraid..."


    This is a good opportunity to show himself. The middle-aged man shouted arrogantly.


    "Tiny, don''t be afraid. I won''t break his leg..."


    After that, the middle-aged man held his fist tightly, rushed up one shoulder and shouted fiercely.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s shameless. I''ll kill you..."


    Before the words fell, the middle-aged man hit the ghost king on the head, but what he never thought was that the ghost King shot in an instant and easily grabbed his fist.


    holy crap What''s the situation? Is this smelly boy also practicing family


    When the middle-aged man was stunned, the fist he was caught by the ghost king was slowly shrouded in a black ghost spirit.


    This... What''s going on? Who''s this little bastard?


    At this time, the middle-aged man felt an uneasy breath of death slowly attacking him. As for panic, he desperately pulled his fist back, but it didn''t work at all, because his whole body was numb, and the ghost gas had slowly wrapped his whole body.


    The woman on one side looked at the scene with a frightened face. Her legs softened and she suddenly collapsed on the ground. She was so scared that she didn''t even have the strength to scream.


    "Ah..."


    The middle-aged man felt that his whole body was burning. From his arm, his whole body was slowly rotted by the ghost gas. In less than ten minutes, this large body of 150 or 60 kilograms turned into a stinking pus.


    "Cough..."


    The ghost King suffered a serious internal injury. In addition, he released a ghost spirit. His chest was stuffy and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood.

 Chapter 422

    The middle-aged man who didn''t know how to live or die thought that the ghost king was a little boy who came to deliberately make trouble. He swung his fist at the ghost King''s head and hit it hard


    Although the ghost King suffered a serious internal injury, such an opponent was as simple as stepping on an ant in front of him.


    The ghost king showed his cold eyes and easily grabbed the fist hit by the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was stunned and raised his foot to kick at the ghost King''s belly. But at this moment, he suddenly felt that his fist was like burning. Only a black air flow spread along his arm.


    This... What''s the situation? Who is this little boy? It''s like the devil of hell. The middle-aged man feels bad, but it''s too late. The Black Ghost gas has spread to his whole body. At this time, his whole body has become numb and he can''t use any strength.


    "Ah..."


    The middle-aged man screamed a few times. After the ghost gas dissipated slowly, he saw that the man of 150 or 60 kilograms had become a pile of smelly pus.


    The paralyzed woman almost fainted when she saw this scene. It was terrible. It was like the devil of hell.


    The ghost king looked at the middle-aged man who turned into thick water. His evil eyes showed on his face and slowly looked at the frightened woman trembling all over.


    "Help... Help..."


    The woman didn''t know what to do. At this time, she couldn''t run even if she wanted to run, because her legs didn''t listen to her control at all, and her lower body was wet.


    The ghost King slowly came to the woman and slowly extended his magic claw to the woman. In this case, the woman subconsciously hid behind.


    "Don''t kill me... Please... Let me go and let me do anything..."


    The woman begged bitterly. She thought she was still pretty. She wanted to exchange her body for her life, but her idea was used on the wrong person, because for the ghost king, the most basic condition for practicing evil skills is to ban women.


    The ghost King smiled coldly, "I''ll let you go soon, ha ha..."


    The ghost king showed a strange smile and grabbed the woman. A ghost spirit suddenly appeared in the ghost King''s body, and he went in through the woman''s mouth and nose.


    "Ah..."


    The woman stared and screamed in pain, but who would save her in this remote place? Even if someone came, it is estimated that the end will be the same as that middle-aged man.


    Then, the ghost King silently recited a spell. The blood essence of the woman''s body was constantly sucked into her mouth by the ghost king. In less than a minute, the original charming woman''s eyes were well raised and turned into a terrible mummy.


    "Plop..."


    The ghost king let the woman who would become a corpse on the ground and took a breath of dissatisfaction, because the woman''s blood essence was too water. The ghost King took her blood essence and didn''t even recover one-third of her skill, which disappointed the ghost king.


    But in this case, the woman''s blood essence is still helpful to the ghost king. At least she took her blood essence, the ghost King''s internal injury has changed, and the symptoms of coughing up blood are not at all.


    The ghost king looked at the dark night sky. With a force from the soles of his feet, he disappeared without a trace, leaving only a dried corpse and a pool of bloody thick water.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Yu didn''t say much along the way. She was still thinking about the ghost king. Wang wanci held Chen Yu''s arm tightly and didn''t know what to say. This time, she experienced another life and death, which really made Wang wanci, a weak woman, unbearable.


    According to Chen Yu''s instructions, long Aotian continued to protect Wang wanci in our country. However, with Chen Yu by Wang wanci''s side today, long Aotian was still very interested. He left the two people temporarily through something and left them more private space.


    After a while, they went downstairs to Wang wanci''s house. Chen Yu knew whether the ghost king would come to play Wang wanci''s idea for a while and a half, because Chen Yu concluded that the ghost King''s injury was very serious at this time. Without a recovery of ten days and a half months, they absolutely didn''t dare to appear rashly, so Chen Yu didn''t intend to continue to stay with Wang wanci.


    "Wan Ci, hurry up and I''ll send it here..."


    Chen Yu said faintly.


    Wang wanci held Chen Yu''s arm tightly, as if she had something on her mind, but she didn''t mean to say it.


    "Chen Yu, I..."


    Seeing Wang wanci''s appearance, Chen Yu asked puzzled.


    "Wan Ci, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Wang wanci took a deep breath. In fact, her idea was to let Chen Yu accompany her all the time. She was just embarrassed to say it as a woman.


    Wang wanci''s face turned red, bowed her head and said shyly.


    "Chen Yu, it''s so late. Don''t go back. Stay at my house for a night..."


    I''m going! What''s the situation? It''s developing too fast


    Chen Yu smiled and joked.


    "Wan Ci, aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    With that, Chen Yu''s face showed an evil expression, but this joke made Wang wanci feel very happy, just like her boyfriend provoking herself.


    "Chen Yu, you..."


    Wang wanci deliberately pretended to be angry and pouted at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders and said softly, "Wan Ci, I''m just kidding you. Are you afraid that the ghost king is coming to catch you..."


    Wang wanci nodded slightly and thought in her heart that Chen Yu was really a wood. If she was afraid that the ghost king was coming to catch her, she couldn''t let Chen Yu send her to this home. She could go back to the home in the city center.


    "Are you going up or not?"


    Wang wanci looked at Chen Yu coquettishly and asked angrily with a pout.


    Chen Yu scratched his head and smiled. How could he let go of such a good thing? Since others are so active, if he is pushing away, wouldn''t he be like a man? He''s saying that his true Qi hasn''t fully recovered. If he keeps this spirit gathering body, he can also absorb the Aura gathered by her and help him practice, This is the best of both worlds.


    "Go... Of course, I''ll go. How dare I not follow my sister''s invitation..."


    Chen Yu said solemnly that the tense air just now had completely disappeared, leaving only the happy atmosphere of the two talented women.


    Wang wanci went up and pinched Chen Yu''s arm. She was very angry and said, "sister, am I just your sister?"


    "Ouch! It hurts. I didn''t expect that the elder sister''s hand is so strong. She strangled me..."


    Chen Yu pretended to be very painful and shouted. In fact, Chen Yu knew that Wang wanci wanted to hear what he said to her, but Chen Yu''s mind suddenly appeared the shadow of a beautiful teacher and song Hanwei, and converged.


    "Stop pretending, let''s go up..."


    Wang wanci took a deep breath. Instead of fighting with Chen Yu, she directly took Chen Yu''s hand and walked towards her home


    After a while, they came to the door of Wang wanci''s house. When Wang wanci opened the door, Chen Yu immediately felt a strong aroma coming to his nostrils. But what made Chen Yu more excited was that there was a little aura in the room. This may be the reason why Wang wanci was a spirit gathering body, so there was aura gathered here by Wang wanci.


    "What are you doing? Come in..."


    Wang wanci took Chen Yu directly into the room. Although the room was full of old furniture, Wang wanci cleaned it up very clean.


    "Chen Yu, please sit down for a while. I''ll get you a drink..."


    With that, Wang wanci took out a bottle of coke in an old-fashioned refrigerator and handed it to Chen Yu.


    "I don''t know whether you like coke or not. There''s only this left at home. You''ll make do with it..."


    To tell the truth, Chen Yu was really thirsty at this time. As a direct result, he drank coke in a big gulp.


    For the first time since Chen Yu was reborn, he drank coke. When he was half drunk, he almost didn''t spray it out, which made Wang wanci almost laugh.


    "Er..."


    Chen Yu had a big burp, and his tears were choked by the gas of coke in his eyes.


    "What is this? It''s too painful..."


    Wang wanci smiled and thought that Chen Yu was deliberately funny. Today''s young people don''t know about coke. Chen Yu must be deliberately laughing.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. This is a carbonated drink. You haven''t even drunk this..."


    Chen Yu took a breath and suddenly felt that the symptoms of thirst were gone. Unexpectedly, although this kind of thing is very bad to drink, it really quenched his thirst.


    "I was poor since I was a child. I haven''t eaten this kind of thing yet..."


    Chen Yu said very seriously. Wang wanci smiled helplessly. Chen Yu was really joking. But at this time, Wang wanci felt very happy. Her heart suddenly warmed up and a beautiful idea came out of her mind. How happy it would be if she could be with Chen Yu every day. Chen Yu not only has unparalleled martial arts, but also has a great sense of humor, This is the prince charming that many girls dream of.


    Wang wanci looked at Chen Yu blankly. It seemed that time was still. Chen Yu shook his hand and asked in a low voice.


    "Is it the first time you''ve seen a handsome man like me?"


    Wang wanci calmed down for a moment, and her face turned red like an apple. "I hate it. I won''t laugh with you. You eat some fruit first. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes..."


    After that, Wang wanci turned back to her bedroom, took a pink lace Pajama and got into the bathroom


    After observing the environment in the house, Chen Yu sat cross legged on the sofa and began to absorb the faint aura in the house.


    At this time, Chen Yu was very happy, because although there were few auras in the house, it seemed that after a long time of gathering, Chen Yu had absorbed all the auras and felt that the true Qi in his body had completely recovered, which was the most valuable for Chen Yu.


    At this time, Wang wanci was already naked in the bathroom, which may be the reason for the old house. When Wang wanci reached out and was preparing to take a bath, there was a cockroach crawling on the switch of the shower. This was what Wang wanci feared most. It was even more terrible than seeing the ghost king.


    "Ah..."


    Wang wanci screamed.


    Chen Yu just finished absorbing the aura in the house. Hearing Wang wanci''s cry, he raised his eyebrows and rushed directly to the bathroom


    Chen Yu knew that Wang wanci must be naked at this time. When he rushed to the door, just about to ask about the situation, he saw that the door of the bathroom suddenly opened. Wang wanci, who was naked, threw himself into Chen Yu''s arms, closed his eyes and screamed loudly.


    "There are cockroaches... There are cockroaches..."

 Chapter 423

    Wang wanci was about to take a shower when she suddenly saw a cockroach lying on the switch of the shower. She screamed, as if it was more terrible than seeing the ghost king.


    Chen Yu frowned and rushed to the bathroom. At this time, Wang wanci ran out naked, threw herself into Chen Yu''s arms, closed her eyes and screamed loudly.


    "Chen Yu, there are cockroaches... There are cockroaches..."


    At this moment, Chen Yu completely collapsed. Although he was an unrivalled Sanxian in the cultivation world, he is now a guy under the age of 20. Wang wanci hugged him naked and immediately made Chen Yu''s lower body react. Nosebleed almost slipped out.


    Wang wanci, who calmed down, immediately felt something wrong. She quickly pushed Chen Yu away, holding important parts with both hands, blushing like a ripe cherry.


    In order to avoid the embarrassing scene, Chen Yu pretended to be calm, but his eyes couldn''t help glancing at Wang wanci.


    "Cockroach? What''s the matter? I''ll kill it..."


    Wang wanci had forgotten the horror of cockroaches at this time and shouted at Chen Yu awkwardly.


    "Turn your head..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, turned and walked directly into the bathroom. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang wanci quickly ran back to the bedroom, found a pajama and came to the door of the bathroom.


    Chen Yu took the crushed cockroach body and smiled faintly, "Wan Ci, it''s such a small thing. It''s not that scary to you..."


    Wang wanci grew up afraid of cockroaches. When she saw cockroaches, she trembled all over. She saw Wang wanci covering her eyes and said in fear.


    "Take it away quickly, quickly..."


    Chen Yu shook his head speechless, turned and threw the cockroach''s body into the toilet. He pressed the switch and the cockroach''s body was buried in the sewer.


    "Well, the cockroaches have disappeared. I won''t bother you to take a bath..."


    Chen Yu said faintly, went directly to the sofa and sat down, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Wang wanci can''t forget the embarrassing scene just now. At this time, she wants to have a seam to drill in. Since she was so old, Wang wanci has never made a boyfriend. This is the first time for a man to see his body, which makes Wang wanci don''t know what words to express her mood at this time.


    "Chen Yu, you... Didn''t you see anything just now?"


    Wang wanci asked shyly. She didn''t dare to look at Chen Yu directly.


    Chen Yu pretended to be indifferent and said, "what do I see? I don''t know?"


    In fact, Wang wanci knew that Chen Yu was deliberately perfunctory, but in order to avoid embarrassment, Wang wanci didn''t ask anything and closed the door of the bathroom tightly.


    Seeing Wang wanci close the door of the bathroom, Chen Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. The scene just now was so tormenting. Isn''t it challenging your limits? Such a beautiful woman lying naked in her arms is really challenging the limits of men.


    Chen Yu sat on his knees, closed his eyes, took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down, but Chen Yu''s host was still a mortal body after all, and his seven emotions and six desires could not be restrained at all. Chen Yu was full of pictures of Wang wanci naked just now.


    Strong bimodal, snow-white skin, slender legs, concave convex body, and the woman''s most private triangle


    When he thought of this, the beast in Chen Yu''s heart kept roaring, making Chen Yu have a desire to rush in immediately.


    No... how can I make such a low-level mistake, my noble Sanxian


    Chen Yu frowned tightly and silently recited the truth formula in his heart, trying not to think about the tempting picture just now, but at this time, Wang wanci came out in a suspender Pajama with pink lace.


    holy crap This also makes people live. For a man, it will make men more mysterious, and in this case, it will make people have a kind of crooked desire.


    Wang wanci walked slowly to Chen Yu''s side and sat down directly. A faint smell of women suddenly poured into Chen Yu''s nose. The desire that had just been controlled suddenly burned again.


    "Chen Yu, take a bath, too..."


    Wang wanci said softly.


    Chen Yu was stunned for a moment, and a crooked idea appeared in his mind. What does Wang wanci want to do? Let herself take a bath. It shouldn''t be a shame to do with herself.


    "I... I..."


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Wang wanci smiled slightly, got up, found a pajama left by her father in the cabinet, and directly lowered it to Chen Yu.


    "Go quickly..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. After taking over his pajamas, he rushed into the bathroom and adjusted the shower to the maximum amount of water to calm himself down.


    But at this time, Chen Yu''s heart is a little tangled. As the saying goes, heroes are sad about beauty. If you waste this opportunity today, wouldn''t you be too man.


    Soon Chen Yu finished washing. Wearing a fairly fitting Pajama, he slowly came out. But when Chen Yu came out, he immediately felt that he wanted more. He saw that the sofa had been changed into a simple sofa bed by Wang wanci.


    Wang wanci took a pillow and slowly came out of the bedroom. She was a little shy when she saw Chen Yu. She was still thinking about the embarrassing scene just now.


    "Chen Yu, if you feel uncomfortable here, I''ll sleep here. You go to my bedroom..."


    Wang wanci said apologetically.


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly. Others said so. How can he say no? Just Chen Yu felt that he had thought too much just now, which embarrassed him for a moment.


    "I wish I were here. It''s much better than the smelly dormitory..."


    Wang wanci smiled and dared not look directly into Chen Yu''s eyes. With her head down, she went directly to the sofa bed and sorted out the pillow. Without saying anything more, she turned and walked directly towards her bedroom


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and didn''t think too much. He directly lay on the sofa bed, slowly closed his eyes and was ready to rest. To tell the truth, Chen Yu was really a little tired at this time. After lying on the sofa bed, sleepiness slowly emerged.


    Wang wanci returned to her bedroom and lay in bed for a long time. She couldn''t sleep. She kept thinking about the scene with Chen Yuzi during this period of time.


    Just now I was so ashamed that I threw myself naked in Chen Yu''s arms. Would Chen Yu think he was a bad woman?


    What can I do? Do you need to explain to Chen Yu? Thinking of this, Wang wanci blushed to the root of her neck.


    But at this time, Wang wanci felt a trace of pride in her heart, because just now when she threw herself naked in Chen Yu''s arms, she obviously felt that Chen Yu''s heart beat faster and had a trace of reaction.


    Only when Chen Yu publicly said that she was his girlfriend in front of her classmates, Wang wanci completely gave her heart to Chen Yu at that moment. As for the embarrassing things today, Wang wanci felt a little too embarrassed. Although everyone is an adult and she likes Chen Yu so much, even if she gave her body to Chen Yu, That''s normal.


    Suddenly, when Wang wanci was upset, something fell from the ceiling and fell directly on Wang wanci''s arm.


    What''s that?


    Wang wanci trembled all over and told her that this thing must be his most annoying cockroach, so Wang wanci was so frightened that she quickly threw the thing on her arm to the ground and hurriedly turned on the light.


    When Wang wanci turned on the light, her hair stood on end. She saw a lot of cockroaches crawling on the ceiling, which frightened Wang wanci. She screamed. She didn''t even wear slippers. She ran straight to the living room and got into Chen Yu''s bed without hesitation.


    "There are cockroaches... A lot of cockroaches..."


    Wang wanci hugged Chen Yu tightly and said tremblingly.


    Chen Yu''s lust was about to dissipate, and he was about to go to sleep. Suddenly Wang wanci got into his bed, which made Chen Yu feel helpless.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll get rid of them now..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and tried to push Wang wanci away, but Wang wanci hugged himself and didn''t mean to loosen at all.


    "Don''t leave me, I''m afraid..."


    Wang wanci feels Chen Yu''s temperature on her forehead. At this time, she hugs Chen Yu tightly, and her fear slowly disappears. This is also the moment of her dream. Now Wang wanci can feel incomparably safe only by Chen Yu''s side.


    Although Chen Yu is wearing clothes, Wang wanci''s delicate skin and the smell of women that men can''t extricate themselves really make Chen Yu speechless. I''m saying that such a beautiful woman is wearing a sexy underwear, which makes that man can stand it.


    "Wan Ci, if you''re afraid, I''ll go to the bedroom and you sleep here..."


    Chen Yu was afraid that he could not control the devil in his heart. He quickly said to Wang wanci.


    Wang wanci replied without hesitation, "no... I''m afraid. I want to sleep with you..."


    holy crap It''s too fast. Isn''t it turning yourself into a beast?


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said jokingly, "Wan Ci, you''re not afraid I''ll eat you if you sleep alone in a quilt?"


    Like a little woman, Wang wanci rubbed her cheek against Chen Yu''s chest and said Jiao Didi.


    "Then eat me..."


    Is this... Is this a hint to yourself?


    Chen Yu had a feeling of lust and separation. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He was silent directly. In this way, the time passed, and slowly came Wang wanci''s delicate snoring.


    Chen Yu gently touched Wang wanci''s hair and smiled helplessly. Today, wanci experienced life and death. She must be too tired. It''s really something a weak woman shouldn''t experience.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and pressed down his desire again. Looking at Wang wanci sleeping like a baby, he smiled and a lot of pictures appeared in his mind


    Gradually, gradually, I don''t know how long it has passed, Chen Yu also fell asleep


    The next morning, Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes. This night was the most secure night for Chen Yu since his rebirth. Looking at Wang wanci''s Fairy like cheek, Chen Yu felt a sense of comfort he had never felt before.


    At this time, Wang wanci subconsciously turned over and put her hand on the most sensitive part of Chen Yu''s lower body, which immediately embarrassed Chen Yu.


    What kind of trouble is this? It''s hard for him to survive this night. Isn''t it forcing him to become a beast? At this time, Chen Yu''s lower body has reacted, which makes Chen Yu more speechless. He scolded secretly in his heart. It''s really something that doesn''t strive for success. There''s no hope at all.


    "Ah..."


    Wang wanci yawned. Seeing the situation at this time, Chen Yu quickly closed his eyes and pretended not to wake up in order to avoid embarrassment again

 Chapter 424

    Wang wanci had the meaning of waking up. She yawned and slowly opened her eyes. In order to avoid unnecessary embarrassment, Chen Yu quickly snored and pretended to continue sleeping.


    Wang wanci looked at Chen Yu shyly. She suddenly felt that her palm seemed to touch a hard thing. When she saw that her hand was placed on an important part of Chen Yu, her face turned red and quickly took her hand back. It seemed that there was a deer bumping in her heart.


    Wang wanci slowly stood up for fear of waking Chen Yu up. If Chen Yu saw such a scene, she would be ashamed to death.


    Chen Yu felt Wang wanci''s mind and continued to snore, pretending that he was completely asleep and had no knowledge of the matter at this time.


    After a simple wash, Wang wanci came to the kitchen and began to cook breakfast for the two. Chen Yu didn''t know what to do at this time, so she had to continue to lie down in a state of fake sleep.


    A moment later, Wang wanci made a simple breakfast. Seeing that Chen Yu still didn''t mean to wake up, she slowly walked to the sofa bed and gently woke Chen Yu up.


    "Chen Yu, get up for breakfast... Chen Yu..."


    Chen Yu stretched out, slowly opened his eyes and looked at Wang wanci. He was a little unnatural.


    "Oh... I''ll get up right away..."


    Chen Yu got up and went to the bathroom. After washing, he came to the table and saw a very romantic breakfast in front of him.


    "I don''t know how it''s done. Try it..."


    Wang wanci smiled at Chen Yu and didn''t mention a word about last night and morning.


    Chen Yu didn''t say much either. He ate in a big gulp, and his mouth was still praising.


    "Delicious... Delicious..."


    Wang wanci looked at Chen Yu happily and put her two fried eggs on Chen Yu''s plate.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious..."


    Chen Yu unkindly swept away all the food, burped a big burp and smiled. Wang wanci dragged her chin and looked at Chen Yu happily.


    "Chen Yu, if only we could do this every day..."


    Wang wanci''s cold words made Chen Yu not know how to answer, but smiled awkwardly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Qianqian got up early in Mu Lao''s villa. While grandpa was doing morning exercises in the garden, Mu Qianqian secretly ran out and went straight to school. As for the news reports on TV, Mu Qianqian didn''t care at all. At this time, Mu Qianqian wanted to see Chen Yu. What Chen Yu did for Mu''s family at Grandpa''s birthday banquet, Let Mu Qianqian have a better impression of Chen Yu.


    Mu Qianqian came to the gate of the school. It was already more than eight o''clock in the morning. It is reasonable that students should rush to class at this time, but students should hurry to class. Unexpectedly, only a few bustling male students came towards the school.


    Mu Qianqian wondered very much. What''s going on? Where have the students gone? He didn''t come all day. Won''t it be the time for class?


    At this time, several male students came towards this side and Mu Qianqian asked curiously.


    "Have we changed our class time?"


    The boy was very excited. "The time of class hasn''t changed. It may be that there was a mummy case the day before yesterday. Most female students don''t dare to come to class..."


    Mu Qianqian frowned slightly and muttered in his heart. It seems that this matter is making a lot of trouble. If he doesn''t catch the murderer as soon as possible, the students won''t dare to come to class.


    After knowing the situation, Mu Qianqian turned and walked towards the teaching building, because it didn''t scare Mu Qianqian. At this time, she was very eager to see Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yu and Wang wanci walked into the school door side by side. When Wang wanci inadvertently looked back, he was jealous when he saw the scene at this time.


    What''s the situation? Is Chen Yu with Wang wanci the latest? When he thought of this, Mu Qianqian was so sad that tears were about to flow out.


    Mu Qianqian was stunned. The breakfast carefully prepared for Chen Yu suddenly fell to the ground. He turned and ran sadly in the direction of the dormitory


    Chen Yu and Wang wanci appeared at the school gate side by side, which attracted the attention of many male students. Everyone envied Wang wanci. Wang wanci was the first school flower of the school and the goddess of everyone''s dreams, but he was acquired by Chen Yu, who had just been in college, which made many people very unwilling.


    "I''m so angry. How did he get the goddess?"


    A male classmate in the same department as Wang wanci muttered angrily and surrendered hostile eyes to Chen Yu.


    The classmate beside him whispered.


    "I said you''d better die. Chen Yu is now a famous person in our school. You don''t know what happened downstairs that day. Do you think you can beat him?"


    "Hum! What''s so great about being able to fight? It''s just a reckless man..."


    "A reckless man? Brother, he is going to represent the school to participate in the national medical competition next month. He must be outstanding. I said, you also saw his competition in the laboratory at that time. Do you think your medical skills can compare with him?"


    holy crap Don''t take such a blow


    The male classmate was embarrassed. In fact, he just talked happily. Unexpectedly, his brother poured cold water on himself. It was careless to make friends.


    "I said which side are you on..."


    The male classmate shouted angrily.


    "Don''t be angry. I just told the truth. If you are impulsive and annoy that boy, it will be troublesome... I''m doing it for you..."


    "You..."


    Hearing this sentence from his good friend for many years, he was angry and his face turned green. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Chen Yu sent Wang wanci to the door of the teaching building. After a few simple instructions, he left.


    Wang wanci looked at Chen Yu''s disappearing back and showed a happy smile on her face. Wang wanci didn''t enter the teaching building until she couldn''t see Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu saved long Aotian, he gave him some of his true Qi. With his true Qi, if the ghost King Station appears again, long Aotian will certainly be able to cope with it. Chen Yu is very confident, so when Wang wanci asked to continue to go to school, Chen Yu didn''t stop him.


    At this time, Mu Qianqian ran to the door of the dormitory, adjusted his mood, and slowly pushed open the door of the dormitory.


    "Sister Qianqian, you''re back..."


    Xia Rou runs over happily and excitedly pulls Mu Qianqian to the bed, as if she has a lot to say.


    Mu Qianqian took a deep breath and asked puzzled.


    "Why didn''t you go to class? It shouldn''t be the reason for the mummy case?"


    Xia Rou blinked her big eyes. She didn''t seem to listen to Mu Qianqian''s words at all. She was very excited and said what she held in her heart.


    "Sister Qianqian, guess what happened last night?"


    Mu Qianqian looked at Xia Rou speechless. The day before yesterday, she was very unhappy because of Chen Yu''s big flower radish. She didn''t see how she was so happy like eating honey. She really didn''t understand what she wanted to say.


    "What happened?"


    Mu Qianqian asked helplessly.


    At this time, Wen Xiaoli came in with breakfast. When she saw Xia Rou holding Mu Qianqian, she immediately guessed what she wanted to say.


    That terrible thing happened last night. If Chen Yu hadn''t appeared, it was estimated that they would have been killed. After returning to the bedroom, Xia Rou kept talking about Chen Yu saving her. She didn''t calm down until dawn. This night, Wen Xiaoli was tortured.


    "Sister Qianqian, you''re back. Xia Rou''s flower mania has been committed. I didn''t sleep well last night..."


    Wen Xiaoli put breakfast on the table and said jokingly.


    Xia Rou smiled and ignored Wen Xiaoli''s words. She said excitedly to Mu Qianqian.


    "Sister Qianqian, if it weren''t for Chen Yu last night, Wen Xiaoli and I wouldn''t have seen you here..."


    Huh? What''s going on? The more you listen, the more confused you become?


    Mu Qianqian looks at Xia Rou curiously, because the matter mentioned by Xia Rou is related to Chen Yu, which makes Mu Qianqian want to know what happened.


    Xia Rou carefully told the story of last night again. When it came to Chen Yu''s efforts to save her and Wen Xiaoli, her face showed a feeling of great happiness.


    Will this happen? After hearing this, Mu Qianqian couldn''t help shivering in his heart. Unexpectedly, Li Liang''s smelly boy turned into a blood sucking devil. It''s terrible.


    But how could Chen Yu come to school with Wang wanci in the morning after saving Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli last night? What''s going on? Mu Qianqian''s mind is in a mess and is about to explode


    "Sister Qianqian, I have decided that no matter who Chen Yu is with in the future, I will always be with him. As long as I can see him every day, I will be satisfied. Chen Yu is an extraordinary person and can''t belong to me alone..."


    Xia Rou''s voice didn''t fall. Wen Xiaoli couldn''t listen anymore. She said helplessly.


    "Sister Qianqian, look, our sister Xia Rou is crazy again..."


    At this time, Mu Qianqian was full of pictures of Chen Yu and Wang wanci together. When he heard Xia Rou say this idea, he said angrily.


    "Don''t mention that fancy radish to me in the future. I don''t want to talk to him anymore..."


    Mu Qianqian''s sudden words stunned Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli. What''s the matter? One morning, sister Qianqian was so angry, and they could clearly see the trace of Mu Qianqian crying.


    "Sister Qianqian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Rou asked softly.


    Mu Qianqian took a deep breath, calmed his mood and smiled slightly.


    "Sorry, I just lost my temper. Let''s go and relax after school today..."


    Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli look at each other and don''t ask Mu Qianqian why Chen Yu is so excited, but they are a little timid about Mu Qianqian''s saying that they want to go out to relax after school.


    "Sister Qianqian, we''d better not go out at night. The devil hasn''t been caught yet. If he comes out, he''ll be in trouble..."


    Wen Xiaoli said nervously.


    Mu Qianqian sighed speechlessly. In fact, after listening to Xia Rou''s story about Chen Yu''s sudden appearance to save them last night, Mu Qianqian expected that she would also encounter such a thing. In this way, she knew whether Chen Yu would appear in time to save herself and confirmed what position she occupied in Chen Yu''s heart.


    "We can ask Chen Yu to go together..."


    Xia Rou''s sudden remark made the whole bedroom quiet. Wen Xiaoli pretended not to hear it, got up and went back to her bed, picked up a book and read it

 Chapter 425

    The school was terrified because of the mummy case. In each classroom, less than half of the students were not interested in listening to the teachers on the podium. They were whispering about the mummy case.


    "Zhao Bo, why hasn''t brother Yu come back? Where did he go last night? Shouldn''t he..."


    Xiao Song asked in a low voice. Chen Yu went out last night and didn''t come back all night, which made my brothers feel uneasy. There was such a terrible thing at school that Chen Yu didn''t return all night. Shouldn''t there be any danger?


    Zhao Bo frowned slightly. Chen Yu was a god level figure in his heart. How could there be danger? He didn''t believe Xiao Song''s words.


    "Xiao Song, shut your crow''s mouth. You haven''t seen brother Yu''s strength. If you meet that devil, it''s the devil''s back..."


    Xiao Song sighed helplessly. Although he didn''t want anything wrong with Chen Yu, the murderer hasn''t even been caught by the police. In this way, the murderer must not be an ordinary person. Even if Chen Yu is powerful, he can''t catch up with the well-equipped criminal police. It''s a little hard to say that he hasn''t come back yet.


    At this time, Chen Yu pushed open the door of the classroom and quietly came in. When Zhao Bo and others saw Chen Yu, they were relieved, and the uneasiness in their hearts finally came down.


    "Well, I said brother Yu is all right..."


    Zhao Bo said proudly.


    Xiao Song didn''t care about Zhao Bo. He carefully looked at Chen Yu walking towards this side and found that Chen Yu was red and had a crooked idea in his mind. My brothers didn''t sleep well all night. Looking at Chen Yu''s state, they must have been happy last night. They really value sex over friends.


    Chen Yu sat next to Zhao Bo without saying anything. He looked at the teacher on the podium very seriously, which made Xiao Song feel curious. He changed his position with Han Shuang and sat next to Chen Yu.


    holy crap It seems that my guess is right. Brother Yu has a faint aroma of women. He didn''t come back last night. He must have been happy.


    "Brother Yu, why didn''t you come back last night?"


    Xiao Song asked in a low voice. Chen Yu ignored Xiao Song, because Xiao Song''s careful thinking should not be said. Chen Yu knew it clearly. He didn''t want to hear me say which woman he lived in.


    Seeing that Chen Yu ignored himself, he became more curious and asked the most vigorously.


    "Brother Yu, I guess you must have gone to my sister-in-law last night..."


    Chen Yu was speechless. If Xiao song could use this spirit in research and learning, he would certainly achieve something, but he just used this persistence in gossip. There''s nothing he can do.


    "Brother Yu, if you don''t speak, I guess right..."


    Xiao Song smiled conceited, but Chen Yu couldn''t bear his grinding. He raised his eyebrows and said seriously.


    "Do I need to tell you where I''m going? If you keep asking, don''t mix with me in the future..."


    Zhao Bo and Han Shuang smiled secretly. Xiao Song deserved it. Isn''t it obvious that brother Yu didn''t return all night and was covered with women''s fragrance. If he didn''t go to his sister-in-law, where could he go


    Xiao songton wilted and quickly admitted his mistake.


    "Brother Yu, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    Chen Yu moved his neck, ignored Xiao Song, held his arms in his hands, continued to look at the teacher on the podium, and smiled secretly in his heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the course in the morning was over, and everyone left the teacher one after another. Only Chen Yu and Zhao Bo were still in the classroom.


    Xiao song came up to Chen Yu and looked very nervous. Chen Yu pretended to be very angry just now, which made Xiao Song''s heart uneasy. If brother Yu didn''t pay attention to himself, he would be in trouble. If Li Liang''s devil bothered himself, he wouldn''t be finished without Chen Yu''s protection.


    "Brother Yu, you have a large number of adults, so don''t tell me about it..."


    After that, Xiao Song took out an apple and handed it to Chen Yu, trying to slip his beard.


    Before Xiao Song''s voice fell, Zhao Bo joked.


    "Brother Yu, Xiao Song is not kind. You can''t accept this apple..."


    holy crap This is not a brother in the bedroom. I say good things here. You help yourself, but say you have no good intentions. I''m speechless.


    "Zhao Bo, you..."


    Xiao Songqi''s face flushed. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, but at this time, Chen Yu couldn''t help smiling, reached out to take the apple and took a big bite.


    "Well, the apple tastes good..."


    Xiao songton was relieved to see Chen Yu eat his own apple. He proudly pointed to Zhao Bo and said.


    "Brother Yu is that kind of stingy person. You think they are all like you..."


    Then Xiao Song smiled attentively at Chen Yu.


    "Brother Yu, if it''s delicious, you can eat more. If not, I''ll buy it again..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, put the apple in his hand on the desk and said carelessly.


    "Well, there''s no need to sneak me. I Chen Yu is not that stingy person. Don''t you just want to know where I went last night? I''ll tell you that I did spend the night at Wang wanci''s house last night..."


    Xiao Song was very excited and said proudly to Zhao Bo and Han Shuang.


    "You see, I guessed right. Brother Yu admitted that he spent the night at his sister-in-law''s house..."


    When he first said this, Xiao songton became nervous. He quickly swallowed the rest of his words, looked at Chen Yu and smiled awkwardly.


    "Brother Yu, look at my broken mouth. I said something wrong..."


    Looking at Xiao Song''s nervous appearance, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing. Zhao Bo and Han Shuang couldn''t help laughing. Chen Yu also laughed.


    "Well, stop it. Let''s go to dinner. I''ll arrange..."


    Chen Yu said very atmospheric.


    When it comes to eating, Xiao Song''s eyes shine blue, "brother Yu, where are we going to eat?"


    Zhao Bo glared at Xiao Song and shouted seriously, "Xiao Song, your face is really big. You eat and drink with us every day. Why don''t you know how to arrange a meal..."


    This sentence immediately made Xiao Song speechless. Zhao Bo''s words seemed to stimulate his sadness. To tell the truth, his family didn''t send him living expenses this month because his mother had a heart attack again and needed a lot of treatment. Xiao Song sent back the money he earned from working as an hourly worker. This happened again in the school these days, Xiao Song hasn''t been doing hourly work for two days, so he has no choice but to have the cheek to eat with Zhao Bo and Han Shuang.


    But what Zhao Bo said is also right. At least he is also a brother. Although his family conditions are not as good as those of them, he can''t always rub his brothers'' meals. It''s his turn to arrange a meal.


    In fact, Zhao Bo''s words are deliberately stimulating Xiao Song. Zhao Bo knows the situation at home. Zhao Bo overheard Xiao song when he quietly called home a few days ago.


    After knowing the situation of Xiao Song''s family, Zhao Bo asked Xiao Song if he had any difficulties, he would tell himself. However, although Xiao Song was very greasy on the surface, he was a very backbone person. He always said he had no suffering and didn''t mention anything about his family.


    Zhao Bo is very helpless. He can''t give him money to solve the difficulties. If he does, Xiao Song can''t lift his head.


    "It''s different who invites you. I''ll invite you to dinner today..."


    Chen Yu saw Xiao Song''s embarrassment and said with great atmosphere.


    Xiao Song took a deep breath, hardened his head and said, "I invite you. I always eat brothers for such a long time. I should invite you once..."


    Zhao Bo sighed helplessly. This Xiao Song, he has stimulated him so much. Why doesn''t he say his difficulties? He really convinced him.


    Zhao Bo walked slowly to Xiao Song, patted Xiao Song on the shoulder and said seriously.


    "Xiao Song, I really convinced you. What I said just now is a joke. What would you like to eat today? It''s my treat. Brother Yu spent so much money last time when he went to crab city. Let me make up for it this time..."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. He didn''t know why Zhao bogang had to stimulate Xiao Song, but there must be something in it. He''d better not make trouble first.


    "Then Zhao Bo will arrange..."


    Xiao Song felt very embarrassed at this time. He stopped smiling and pretended not to care.


    "Brother Yu said so. I''ll eat you today. I''ll invite you next time... Ha ha..."


    In fact, everyone can see that Xiao Song''s tone of saying this sentence is mixed with a trace of weakness, but only Zhao Bo knows what the reason is.


    Zhao Bo is a person who can''t hold back. Today, he just took advantage of this topic to solve Xiao Song''s problem. Zhao Bo took out a bank card and handed it directly to Xiao Song. He said it very seriously.


    "Xiao Song, I really convinced you. In fact, I already knew about your family. I deliberately stimulated that sentence just now. This card has 100000 yuan. You can take it to treat your aunt..."


    Chen Yu immediately understood that this was the case. At first, I thought Zhao Bo was deliberately trying to embarrass Xiao Song. It was to pave the way for this. Zhao Bo is really a good brother worth making friends. In today''s society, several people can do this. Most of them are good friends of wine and meat. When drinking, they boast about it. When something happens, Zhao Bo can take out 100000 yuan. It seems that he is also a man of temperament. This is the person Chen Yu respects most.


    Xiao Song was stunned on the spot. Zhao Bo''s move made him feel at a loss.


    "This... I can''t accept this..."


    Zhao Bo''s face sank and said seriously, "if you don''t take this, you don''t treat me as a brother... Take it..."


    After that, Zhao Bo shoved the bank card into Xiao Song''s hand and turned to Chen Yu.


    "Brother Yu, let''s have dinner..."


    Chen Yu slowly stood up. He wanted to give himself some money, but if he was afraid of doing so, Xiao Song was more embarrassed. He was still doing something more valuable.


    Xiao Song was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. Tears rolled in his eyes. For Xiao Song, this 100000 yuan has solved a big problem. With this 100000 yuan, his mother can continue to be treated in the hospital.


    "Zhao Bo, I''ll lend you the money. I''ll certainly give it back to you in the future."


    Xiao Song choked.


    Zhao Bo smiled faintly, "wait until you graduate and find a job..."


    "Don''t be stunned. I''m starving..."


    Chen Yu said a joke and patted Xiao Song on the shoulder. Several people smiled at each other and left the teacher one after anothe

 Chapter 426

    After lunch, Chen Yu didn''t go back to school with Zhao Bo and others. About Xiao Song''s mother, Chen Yu learned the situation from Zhao Bo and decided to buy some herbs to refine them into pills to completely cure Xiao Song''s mother.


    Chen Yu came to a traditional Chinese medicine shop, bought some herbs for refining pills, and found a hotel to refine pills in less than ten minutes. You know, Chen Yu''s cultivation has reached the third level of fetal interest. Refining pills is very easy for Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu came to the school gate, he just met Mu Qianqian walking towards the door. Chen Yu frowned slightly. He told her last night not to come to school these days, because Chen Yu knew that Mu Qianqian was also born in Yin. The ghost king has not been killed yet. Mu Qianqian will become the target of the ghost king at any time.


    "Mu Qianqian, don''t you know what happened at school? Hurry home..."


    Chen Yu stepped forward and said very seriously.


    Mu Qianqian looked at Chen Yu angrily and said indulgently.


    "I don''t think it''s up to you. You''d better take care of your Wang wanci..."


    After that, Mu Qianqian gave Chen Yu a hard look and continued to walk towards the gate of the school.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and was helpless. He was also thinking about her safety. He was so ungrateful and involved Wang wanci. It was unreasonable.


    But Chen Yu calmed down. Even for the sake of the set of Tiangang gold needles given to him by old mu, Mu Qianqian can''t be in danger. Now that the ghost king is hurt by himself, he must be anxious to find Yin shinv''s blood essence. Wouldn''t it be very dangerous if Mu Qianqian was watched by the ghost king.


    Chen Yu hurried over, grabbed Mu Qianqian''s hand and said seriously.


    "Qianqian, come back to school with me first. After school in the afternoon, I''ll take you home..."


    Mu Qianqian is actually very happy when he hears Chen Yu''s words. Chen Yu is concerned about himself. He must be afraid of meeting the murderer of the mummy case. In this way, his position in Chen Yu''s heart is still very important.


    "Who are you? Why should I listen to your arrangement..."


    Mu Qianqian said deliberately unreasonable.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Mu Qianqian really had nothing to do with her.


    "I''m not your good brother..."


    Chen Yu said very seriously.


    "Hum, who is your good sister."


    Mu Qianqian pouted and said angrily. But mu Qianqian regretted when he finished this sentence. He thought of what Xia Rou said in the morning. Maybe he should be like Xia Rou?


    At the moment when Mu Qianqian was stunned, Chen Yu didn''t want to waste more words with the unruly young lady. He picked Mu Qianqian up and walked directly towards the school building.


    This time, Mu Qianqian was overwhelmed. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu would do so. This is a very embarrassing thing. But at this time, Mu Qianqian has a great physical resistance, but he is very excited in his heart, because Chen Yu is the person he likes. If he does so, it proves that he still has his own heart.


    "Let go of me... Let go of me..."


    Mu Qianqian rebelled against her, but at this time, she enjoyed the moment when every woman felt happy.


    Chen Yu still cares about me in his heart. Otherwise, he can''t care about my safety. Maybe Xia Rou is right. Chen Yu is an extraordinary person. He doesn''t belong to everyone. Since I like Chen Yu, why should I be so stingy? I shouldn''t do it. I can''t do it


    "Shit, do you see that smelly boy? Is that Chen Yu?"


    Chen Yu walked towards the teaching building with Mu Qianqian in his arms. Many people were surprised to see the scene at this time. Chen Yu was a celebrity of the school at this stage. He couldn''t help participating in the national competition next month on behalf of the school, and he also soaked the first flower of the school, which has been envied, But I didn''t expect that this smelly boy had a relationship with Miss mu. It''s really awesome. It''s also a man, which makes people live.


    "It''s invincible. Even miss Mu let him get it. It''s invincible..."


    "Hey! There''s no place to reason. How can people be so awesome? Look at us. They don''t even have a girlfriend. They''ve got all the school flowers. God... Why..."


    The students sighed one by one, and were excited by the scene in front of them.


    "Chen Yu, please put me down..."


    Mu Qianqian said shyly.


    Chen Yu said solemnly, with a crooked corner of his mouth.


    "I''m not obedient this time. Call a good brother and I''ll put you down."


    Mu Qianqian took a deep breath. At this time, she was like a little girl. The old lady''s temper completely disappeared, and there was a feeling that she didn''t want to come down. The feeling in Chen Yu''s arms was too unbearable.


    "I don''t call..."


    Mu Qianqian pouted and looked at Chen Yu shyly. At this time, her heart beat faster, and a deer kept jumping up in her heart.


    Chen Yu felt Mu Qianqian''s heart beat faster and was embarrassed. This miss Mu shouldn''t be interested in herself. It seems that she can''t joke. If Mu Qianqian likes herself, she can''t bear it.


    Chen Yu slowly put Mu Qianqian down and said faintly.


    "If you don''t shout, don''t shout. Anyway, I don''t want to hear you shout..."


    Mu Qianqian gave Chen Yu a white look and said coquettishly, "I don''t care about you. I went to class..."


    After talking, Mu Qianqian turned and walked towards the classroom. The deer in his heart was still bumping against him. Chen Yu was concerned about himself, and he was concerned about himself


    Chen Yu looked at Mu Qianqian''s back and smiled speechlessly. Mu Qianqian really couldn''t take her. I wouldn''t bother to care about you if I didn''t look at the face of the Tiangang gold needle given to him by old mu


    However, Chen Yu still has a little desire in his heart at this time. Although Mu Qianqian is a bit unruly, she is also a top beauty. If she is accepted, it will be good


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was time for school. As usual, the students quickly left the classroom, went home and went back to the bedroom. When the case of the mummy was not solved, the students were terrified for fear of meeting the devil.


    Wang wanci has the secret protection of long Aotian. Chen Yu can rest assured, but mu Qianqian is also a female in Yin. For mu Qianqian''s safety, Chen Yu decides to send Mu Qianqian home.


    But Chen Yu waited at the school gate for a long time and didn''t see Mu Qianqian''s shadow. He learned from several female students that Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou went shopping, which made Chen Yu speechless.


    The ghost king was hurt by himself. He must be anxious to find Yin Shi female to restore his skills. Mu Qianqian dared to go shopping. He was speechless.


    In desperation, Chen Yu enlarged his divine knowledge and rushed to Mu Qianqian''s place


    "Sister Qianqian, it''s getting dark. Let''s go back..."


    Xia Rou is nervous when she sees that Mu Qianqian still doesn''t mean to go home. What happened last night, Xia Rou is still in shock for fear of meeting the devil Li Liang.


    Mu Qianqian is in a state of excitement at this time, because she has completely wanted to open up and decided not to eat Wang wanci''s vinegar in the future. She should be like Xia Rou, as long as she can be around.


    "Xia Rou, what''s terrible when it''s dark? Let''s go and have something to eat..."


    Mu Qianqian looked at Xia Rou indifferently. She didn''t care about the blood sucking devil. Now it''s a good time. How can she go home.


    Xia Rou took a deep breath and said helplessly, "sister Qianqian, we''d better go back. If we meet the devil, it''ll be in trouble..."


    Mu Qianqian smiled, "Xia Rou, you can go to my house later. The devil can''t go to my house..."


    After that, Mu Qianqian took Xia Rou directly into a clothing store and began to buy. Xia Rou had no choice but to beat Mu Qianqian, so she had to go on shopping with the eldest lady.


    Soon it was dark. Mu Qianqian returned with a full load and left the mall with a big bag of small things. In fact, shopping was the happiest thing for every woman, but Xia Rou was not happy at all. Instead, she was very upset.


    Anyway, somehow she finished shopping with Mu Qianqian, but it was already dark at this time, and Xia Rou was even more afraid.


    "Sister Qianqian, it''s so dark that I dare not go back to school..."


    Xia Rou said nervously.


    Mu Qianqian smiled faintly, "Xia Rou, I said, go to my house tonight. It''s just that we can have a good chat..."


    Speaking of this, Mu Qianqian''s face was filled with a happy smile, and Chen Yu''s picture of holding himself at noon appeared in his mind.


    Xia Rou nodded slightly. They stopped a taxi and went straight to Mu Qianqian''s house.


    "Xia Rou, what kind of person do you think Chen Yu is?"


    Mu Qianqian said something to Leng Buding, which made Xia Rou don''t know how to answer.


    "Sister Qianqian, didn''t you say you wouldn''t let me mention Chen Yu this morning? Why did you ask him again?"


    Xia Rou asked softly.


    Mu Qianqian smiled, as if she was not in the same channel with Xia Rou at all, and said happily on her face.


    "Xia Rou, I think you''re right. Chen Yu is an extraordinary person. We can''t be so selfish..."


    Mu Qianqian''s words made Xia Rou speechless. Sister Qianqian was still angry in the morning. Why did she suddenly become so quick about Chen Yu? Did she also like Chen Yu?


    "Sister Qianqian, do you like Chen Yu?"


    Xia Rou asked angrily. If this were true, wouldn''t he and Mu Qianqian become rivals in love? How can he face it.


    Mu Qianqian smiled, "Xia Rou, don''t worry, sister. I will never be so selfish. We are the best girlfriends. We can be Chen Yu''s girlfriends together..."


    This sentence made the driving driver smile helplessly. I really don''t understand today''s young people, but I really want to drive


    However, the driver''s heart at this time is very envious of Chen Yu said by Mu Qianqian. This boy is really blessed. These two little girls are very flexible. Since they want to be other people''s girlfriends together, they really envy others.


    Xia Rou smiled awkwardly and didn''t answer. Since Mu Qianqian had said what he thought, how could he become a stingy person? Chen Yu is an unparalleled hero. He can''t belong to only one person


    At this time, Mu Qianqian''s wallet suddenly fell down, and new banknotes fell out. The driver just saw this scene through the rearview mirror, and an evil idea suddenly appeared in his heart

 Chapter 427

    Mu Qianqian accidentally dropped his wallet in his pocket and scattered brand-new bills, which made the taxi driver suddenly think of evil.


    "Sister Qianqian, put the money away..."


    Xia Rou is busy helping Mu Qianqian pick up her wallet. They look at each other and smile.


    Mu Qianqian''s grandfather is known as a miracle doctor. With the family property left over from generations, it can be said that Mu Qianqian was invincible. Mu Qianqian grew up spoiled. This little money doesn''t care for her.


    After Mu Qianqian put the scattered money into his wallet, he casually lost a bag containing clothes and continued to talk about Chen Yu with Xia rou.


    When the taxi driver saw this raise in the rearview mirror, he suddenly had evil thoughts. His business has been very bad in recent days and he hasn''t made any money at all. These two little girls are the rich owner at first sight. The wallet that fell down just now seems to have at least more than 10000 yuan. If they can vote, it will solve a lot of trouble.


    The taxi driver has a hobby of gambling. He borrowed a lot of usury a few days ago. He was worried that he couldn''t pay back the money. It was sent to the door. God helped me


    At this time, Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou haven''t felt the danger. The danger is slowly leaning against them step by step


    I don''t know how long he drove. Mu Qianqian felt something was wrong. Why didn''t the car drive in the direction of his own home? He was puzzled and asked.


    "Master, did you go the wrong way? Didn''t I tell you to go to Longquan villa..."


    The taxi driver smiled faintly and said insidiously.


    "Today, that road seems to be a road. We can go to Longquan villa from this road."


    When the driver said this, Mu Qianqian got up and didn''t see any road repair when he came in the morning. How could the driver say that the road was repaired?


    "Master, when I came here this morning, I didn''t see the road repair. Do you remember wrong..."


    Mu Qianqian asked angrily.


    Xia Rou didn''t talk much, because she didn''t know Mu Qianqian''s home. Anyway, she just followed. However, Xia Rou inadvertently saw the taxi driver''s eyes through the rearview mirror. She felt that there was an evil look in the driver''s eyes, and immediately felt a little uneasy.


    "Sister Qianqian, I think something''s wrong..."


    Xia Rou secretly pulled Mu Qianqian''s arm and whispered a reminder.


    Mu Qianqian frowned slightly and looked at the taxi driver seriously, waiting for the driver''s explanation.


    The taxi driver hesitated for a long time and said in a huff and puff.


    "Hey! It seems that you don''t know the situation. For example, the news of our taxi driver is the most informed. Just now, when I was waiting for work, I heard the notice issued by the radio that what pipeline should be built on that road. It must be different now..."


    Although this sentence of the taxi was a little far fetched, Mu Qianqian felt very much like that, so he didn''t ask any more.


    "Xia Rou, you said Li Liang was the devil last night. What''s going on?"


    Mu Qianqian turns off the topic and suddenly talks about Xia Rou and Wen Xiaoli being chased and killed by Li Liang last night.


    Xia Rou felt a little cold when she heard this sentence. She felt numb at the thought of Li Liang''s gloomy eyes at that time.


    "Sister Qianqian, we''d better not talk about that. I haven''t had a good time yet..."


    Xia Rou''s face is very ugly. She doesn''t want to talk about the terrible thing last night.


    Mu Qianqian gently held Xia Rou''s hand and saw that Xia Rou didn''t want to talk about it, so he didn''t ask more.


    After another moment, Mu Qianqian watched the driver expel the taxi from the city and drove directly to the suburbs. He felt something was wrong and shouted seriously.


    "Where are you taking us? This is not the way to Longshan villa..."


    Xia Rou tightly pulls Mu Qianqian''s arm and looks at the gloomy forest outside the car. She is very nervous.


    The taxi driver ignored Mu Qianqian''s words, increased the throttle and continued to drive towards the suburbs, which made Mu Qianqian angry and shouted angrily.


    "Hurry and pull us back, or I''ll call the police..."


    With that, Mu Qianqian took out the phone and tried to use the police to deter the scheming driver.


    The driver looked around, put on the brake and heard the car. He smiled wickedly.


    "Little girl, why are you so angry? I just went the wrong way..."


    Seeing the driver''s original appearance, Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou immediately felt the danger. The driver must have some ghost idea and take the wrong road. It''s a bit fake. The taxi driver is known as the living map of the city. It must be impossible for him to take the wrong road.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Mu Qianqian held the phone tightly and looked nervously at the evil taxi driver.


    At this time, the taxi driver picked up his eyebrows, turned around and grabbed the phone in Mu Qianqian''s hand and shouted fiercely.


    "What do you want, hem! You two be smart. If you don''t want to die, take out the money quickly..."


    After talking, the taxi driver dropped Mu Qianqian''s phone, took out a dagger directly from his waist, pulled Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou down from the body, and shouted evil.


    "Take out the money quickly..."


    Xia Rou was frightened. She tightly pulled Mu Qianqian''s arm and trembled all over. Mu Qianqian looked at the car rental driver calmly and said calmly.


    "Don''t you just want money? As long as you don''t hurt us, all the money is yours..."


    The taxi driver was robbed for the first time. To tell the truth, he was also a little nervous at this time. Mu Qianqian could see this, but such a person was the most terrible. Once he was angered, he could do anything.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take out the money quickly..."


    The taxi driver shook his dagger and shouted anxiously.


    Mu Qianqian slowly took out his wallet and wisely gave it away from the taxi driver. The taxi driver didn''t think much and hurried to the wallet.


    "Go..."


    Mu Qianqian pulled Xia Rou directly into the car and locked the door firmly. The taxi driver knew he had been cheated, picked up his wallet, ran directly to the front of the taxi and shouted fiercely.


    "Come down..."


    Xia Rou was frightened at this time. She curled up in the co pilot''s position and dared not look directly at the crazy driver. Mu Qianqian calmly took a breath, then directly started the car and tried to leave here.


    Seeing that things were bad, the taxi driver rushed to the car and beat the car with his dagger. He thought he could make a small fortune today, but he didn''t expect Mu Qianqian to fool him. In order to get less than 10000 yuan, he lost his taxi, which was a big loss.


    "Come down here... I can''t spare you..."


    The driver smashed the windshield of the car madly and shouted fiercely.


    After all, Mu Qianqian is a girl. When he meets such a thing, he is also very nervous. After starting for a long time, the car doesn''t catch fire, which makes him more flustered.


    The taxi driver, seeing that Mu Qianqian hadn''t started the car for a long time, relaxed a little. He slowly climbed down from the car and pried it up at the door with a dagger.


    "Sister Qianqian, start the car quickly..."


    Xia Rou shouted nervously, but mu Qianqian hurriedly locked the key door. The taxi seemed to recognize life, but it couldn''t catch fire.


    Huh?


    In his panic, Mu Qianqian suddenly saw a figure walking slowly towards this side, and his heart suddenly calmed down. It''s good. Someone is coming, and it''s saved.


    But when Mu Qianqian saw the face of the figure, he was stunned. This... Isn''t this Li Liang


    Xia Rou was stunned when she saw Mu Qianqian. She looked up and looked out of the car. When she saw the ghost King walking slowly towards this side, she felt numb all over.


    "Sister Qianqian, start the car, the devil... The devil..."


    Xia Rou held the handle of the car tightly and trembled all over.


    Now the robbed driver is nothing. Now for them, the ghost king is the most terrible.


    The ghost King took the blood essence of the cheating girl and didn''t recover too much skill at all. He has been hiding here for two days while healing and waiting for a chance.


    When the driver drove here, the ghost king felt the smell of Yin time women, which made the ghost King happy. It seems that God doesn''t want the king to be so depressed. With the blood essence of these two Yin time women, his internal injuries can be completely cured.


    Mu Qianqian was puzzled when Xia Rou said what happened last night. Li Liang was a villain. How could he become a devil? Mu Qianqian didn''t believe it. At this time, when he saw a gloomy and terrible look in Li Liang''s eyes, he immediately felt cold and trembling.


    Mu Qianqian patted the steering wheel hard and burst into a cold sweat.


    At this time, the taxi driver was still proud to pry the door. Suddenly, he felt that a man slowly leaned over. He was guilty of being a thief. He quickly turned around with a dagger and saw a hairy boy in his early twenties. His heart suddenly relaxed.


    "Little bastard, don''t mind your own business, or I''ll kill you..."


    The driver thought the ghost king was a busybody, holding a dagger and threatening fiercely.


    The ghost King ignored the driver''s threat and slowly continued to walk towards this side. At this time, the driver was angry and shouted fiercely.


    "Little bastard, I think you''re impatient. I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. I''m just practicing with you..."


    In fact, the driver trembled slightly when he saw the ghost King''s gloomy eyes. He said so just to strengthen his courage. If only he could scare the smelly boy away.


    But what he never thought was that the ghost King walked up to him without paying attention. The driver in panic couldn''t care so much. He took a dagger, drank loudly and stabbed directly at the ghost King''s belly.


    "I stabbed you to death..."


    The driver didn''t know that the man in front of him was the ghost king of the devil incarnation, and death was enveloping him at this time.


    When the dagger in the driver''s hand was about to stab the ghost King''s belly, the ghost King grabbed his wrist. At the same time, the ghost gas in the palm of the ghost King rushed out of the driver''s arm.


    The driver felt that his whole body was burning. He struggled desperately in pain, and his whole body slowly began to rot


    "Ah... It hurts me..."


    The driver''s scream spread all over the suburbs. Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou in the car felt numb when they saw the scene at this time. This is the devil from hell

 Chapter 428

    The taxi driver thought the ghost king was nosy and threatened the ghost king with a dagger, but he never thought that the boy in his early twenties was the ghost king like a devil.


    "I stabbed you to death..."


    The driver saw that the ghost king was not frightened by the dagger in his hand. In a hurry, he took the dagger in his hand and stabbed the ghost king in the stomach


    At this time, Mu Qianqian in the car is nervously starting the car. Now she and Xia Rou feel like they are at the door of hell. They want to use all their strength to escape from this place.


    "Ah..."


    Just when the dagger was about to stab the ghost king in the stomach, the ghost King grabbed the driver''s wrist in an instant, and then a ghost gas burst out from the palm of the driver''s arm and spread to the whole body in an instant.


    The driver felt as like as two peas, burning slowly from his arm and slowly rotting away. This scene made the mousse and summer soft feel numb. It was just too horrible, just like the horror movie.


    How did Li Liang become a devil? What''s going on? Mu Qianqian was stunned and didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time.


    At this time, Mu Qianqian regretted very much. Chen Yu let himself go home. He must be afraid of meeting the devil. When shopping, Xia Rou also advised him to leave early, but he didn''t take it seriously. This time, he also implicated Xia rou. It''s really frustrating


    "Sister Qianqian, what should I do? Sobbing..."


    Xia Rou trembled all over and was so frightened that tears came out.


    Looking at the driver who gradually turned into pus, Mu Qianqian took a deep breath and calmed down. I can''t die here. There is a bright future waiting for me. I can''t just give up


    Mu Qianqian secretly encouraged himself. At this time, the devil''s grasp of the ghost king has slowly extended to the door. Although the door is firmly locked, it is not a thing for the ghost king. It can be opened with a gentle drag.


    "Sister Qianqian... I''m afraid... Sobbing..."


    Xia Rou curled up and cried loudly.


    Steady... Steady


    Mu Qianqian silently recited, and his fingers slowly buckled the key door


    "Pa......"


    At this critical moment, the car suddenly started. Mu Qianqian''s heart was finally relieved. At this time, there was no time to hesitate. Just as the ghost King''s magic grip reached the door, Mu Qianqian put on the gear and directly stepped on the accelerator to the end. Renting a car was like a bow and arrow.


    The ghost King frowned tightly. Such a great opportunity must not be wasted. He took a deep breath and flew directly to catch up. However, because the ghost king was still suffering from internal injury, his speed was much lower than before, and he was directly left behind by the taxi.


    Xia Rou, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked back from time to time. When she saw the ghost King closely following her, she didn''t mention how flustered she was.


    "Sister Qianqian, come on... The devil is right behind..."


    Xia Rou said in panic.


    Mu Qianqian desperately shifted gears. An ordinary car made Mu Qianqian feel like driving a car. Thanks to Mu Qianqian''s love of racing since childhood, if he were someone else, he might crash in this tense situation.


    Soon Mu Qianqian left the ghost king far behind with his exquisite driving skills. Mu Qianqian didn''t mean to relax at all, increased the accelerator and sped away towards Longquan villa.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Lao took the phone and stood anxiously at the door waiting for his granddaughter to come back. Just now he made more than a dozen calls in a row, but mu Qianqian''s phone was turned off, which made Mu Lao feel a little uneasy.


    "Sir, shall I go to school to see the eldest lady?"


    The housekeeper standing next to Mu said with great worry.


    Mu Lao frowned slightly. Although Mu Qianqian was spoiled by herself, she was still very sensible. She was afraid that she would worry. When the phone never got through, what happened today? Why did the phone turn off? Did she encounter any trouble?


    When he thought of this, Mu was very nervous. The news during the day made Mu very upset. Mu Qianqian secretly ran out. He must have gone to school. Did he meet the murderer?


    No... no


    Mu Lao doesn''t dare to think about this. He has only such a granddaughter. God certainly won''t do this. Qianqian will be fine.


    "Ah Fu, prepare the car..."


    Mu Lao took a deep breath and said seriously.


    Mu Lao has just passed his eighty-four year old birthday. There is a saying in this boundary that seventy-three and eighty-four are the obstacles in life. Ah Fu, the housekeeper, is very worried about Mu Lao and whispers.


    "Master, don''t go. I''ll just go and have a look. Elder sister Fu is very lucky. There will be nothing wrong..."


    Mu Lao solemnly stroked his beard. If he didn''t go in person, he would be more anxious to wait at home. Mu Qianqian is his only relative in the world. How can Mu Lao rest assured.


    "Ah Fu, stop persuading me and get the car ready..."


    The housekeeper Ah Fu couldn''t help but nod his head and turn back to prepare the car.


    After a while, Ah Fu, the housekeeper, drove the car back. Without hesitation, Mu got on the car and ordered Ah Fu to go to the Medical University at top speed


    At this time, Chen Yu stood at the gate of the shopping mall, frowning tightly. Just now he searched with divine knowledge that Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou had been here, but when he came, he couldn''t notice the breath of Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou, which made Chen Yu very uneasy.


    What''s going on? Where have these two people gone so soon? Chen Yu took a deep breath and was very helpless. Miss Mu really had no way to take her. If something didn''t happen, she wouldn''t finish it.


    Now it''s more than 9:00 p.m. and the shopping mall is about to close. Chen Yu has no way. He quickly found a quiet place and searched around with his divine knowledge. However, Chen Yu inspected a circle. There is no trace in a kilometer. Chen Yu is very annoyed. Where will the two people go? Have they gone home?


    In order to confirm whether Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou are safe or not, Chen Yu increases the scope of divine knowledge and looks around. Suddenly, Chen Yu frowns because Chen Yu feels the dark power of the ghost king, and Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou are near the dark power, which makes Chen Yu uneasy.


    No, Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou are in danger


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and gathered two true Qi on his legs. Using the wind chasing technique, he rushed to Mu Qianqian and Xia rou.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Screen Qianqian drives the car quickly and quickly gets rid of the ghost king. Xia Rou looks back and can''t see the trace of the ghost king. Finally, she is relieved.


    "Sister Qianqian, we''re safe. The devil didn''t catch up..."


    Xia Rouchang took a breath and said relaxed.


    Curtain Qianqian has been in a tense state. He doesn''t care about Xia Rou''s words at all. He increases the accelerator and continues to gallop towards Longshan villa.


    Xia Rou slowly sat up straight and clung to the handrail. She looked at Mu Qianqian admiringly. She secretly thought that sister Qianqian was really powerful. If she hadn''t been able to drive today, it was estimated that they would have been poisoned by this.


    "Sister Qianqian, you''re great..."


    Xia Rou couldn''t help saying.


    Mu Qianqian is very concerned. He looks at the road ahead nervously. He doesn''t mean to relax at all. In Mu Qianqian''s heart, it''s the safest to go home.


    "Xia Rou, don''t talk, look behind..."


    Mu Qianqian said seriously that he must not have a relaxed heart at this time. The devil just killed the driver easily, and he was like a devil. If he relaxed and caught up, it would be troublesome.


    Xia Rou smiled, "sister Qianqian, the devil has been dumped by you. We should be safe..."


    When Mu Qianqian heard Xia Rou''s words, he was speechless. It seems that Xia Rou really doesn''t have a sense of crisis. In that case, you''d better ignore her first and wait until it''s safe to test the bottom when you get home.


    Mu Qianqian drove a taxi all the way and was going to Longquan villa soon, which made Mu Qianqian''s heart slowly put down.


    Seeing that he was about to reach a turning intersection, Mu Qianqian didn''t mean to slow down at all, which frightened Xia Rou on the co pilot.


    "Sister Qianqian, drive slowly. There are detours ahead..."


    Xia Rou firmly grasped the handrail and looked very nervous.


    Mu Qianqian was still very confident in his driving skills. He continued to increase the accelerator and sped towards the intersection. At the same time, the housekeeper Ah Fu also drove and immediately reached the turning intersection.


    Screen Qianqian skillfully shifted gears. Just when she turned the corner, the dazzling light shook her eyes, and Ah Fu was very nervous when he saw the fast-moving car rental.


    Screen Qianqian responded quickly, quickly shifted gears and put on the brake. He saw a beautiful drift in the taxi and stopped directly next to the car driven by housekeeper Ah Fu.


    At this time, Xia Rou, who was still in shock, wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and looked straight at the car in front. It was really dangerous just now. She collided with the car a few centimeters away. If it weren''t for mu Qianqian''s superb driving skills, it''s estimated that her life would still be here.


    Mu Lao was slammed on the brakes by the housekeeper Ah Fu and almost hit the seat in front of him. Ah Fu was very angry. He opened the window and wanted to scold the desperate taxi driver.


    Huh? Isn''t this uncle Ah Fu?


    Screen Qianqian recognized Ah Fu''s face and looked at the black car, which was grandpa''s car. He was immediately excited, untied his seat belt and got ready to get off.


    "Xia Rou, we''re safe. This is my grandfather''s car..."


    Curtain Qianqian said excitedly. Xia Rou calmed down, coughed twice, and was still talking in his mouth.


    "It was really dangerous just now..."


    Ah Fu opened the window and shouted angrily at the position of the rental cab.


    "How do you drive? It''s going to kill people..."


    Just before Ah Fu''s voice fell, Mu Qianqian came out of the taxi posture very excited. Ah Fu was stunned on the spot.


    "Big... Big miss..."


    Mu Lao was calming down his state. When he heard Ah Fu say the words "big miss", he was immediately excited. He quickly pushed open the door and walked down.


    "Qian Qian..."


    Seeing Mu Qianqian standing in front of his eyes, Mu''s uneasiness finally got better. When Mu Qianqian saw his grandfather get off the car, he could no longer control the pressure in his heart. He threw himself into Mu''s arms and cried loudly.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t think I could see you here... Sobbing..."

 Chapter 429

    Mu Qianqian saw his grandfather standing in front of him and couldn''t stand the pressure in his heart. He threw himself into Mu Lao''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Grandpa, I thought I''d never see you again... Sobbing..."


    Mu Lao frowned tightly. What happened? How could Qian Qian drive a taxi? It looks like something terrible happened. What''s going on?


    "Qian Qian, what''s going on?"


    Mu Lao asked solemnly.


    At this time, Xia Rou shivered and walked down from the taxi. Old Mu knew Xia Rou and was very upset when she saw her pale face.


    Xia Rou walked up to Mu Lao and said nervously, "Grandpa mu, when we came back, we met the robber, and then we met the demon Li Liang. It''s terrible..."


    Xia Rou is still in shock and speaks incoherently. Mu Lao is puzzled. Rob? Li Liang? What the hell is going on?


    Not to mention the robbery, because the granddaughter and Xia Rou stood in front of themselves unharmed. There must be no big problem, but what''s the matter with Li Liang''s devil?


    Li Liang is the eldest son of the Li family. Almost no one knows his family''s influence in Yanjing. Does Li Liang have anything to do with robbery?


    With some questions, Mu Lao gently touched the curtain Qianqian''s hair, comforted a few words, and asked suspiciously.


    "Qianqian, don''t cry. Grandpa is fine here. Tell me what''s going on?"


    At this time, a gust of Yin wind blew. Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou shivered all over, and their fear immediately lit up again.


    "Grandpa, let''s go quickly. The devil caught up..."


    Mu Qianqian wiped his tears and took grandpa to the car. The housekeeper Ah Fu was angry when he saw that the eldest lady was frightened like this.


    "Miss, who bullied you, uncle Ah Fu, go and clean him up..."


    Ah Fu is the housekeeper of the curtain family. He appears to be a housekeeper, but he is actually a bodyguard who admires the old. Although Ah Fu is now in his fifties, he is very skilled and has the same strength as the bully killed by the ghost king.


    Mu Qianqian saw the driver killed and robbed by the ghost king with his own eyes. The scene at that time can be described as terrible. Although Ah Fu''s skill is very powerful, Mu Qianqian still has lingering fear. He''d better go home first.


    "Uncle Ah Fu, this is not the time to say this. Let''s hurry home and talk..."


    The housekeeper Ah Fu frowned slightly and looked at Mu Qianqian very puzzled. The eldest lady of Mu family is so big that she is not afraid of heaven. How can she be scared like this today? Is that bastard terrible.


    Xia Rou didn''t want to stay outside for a while. She came forward and took Mu Lao''s arm, followed Mu Qianqian and advised him.


    "Grandpa mu, don''t ask so many questions first. If the devil comes, it will be in trouble. Let''s get in the car quickly..."


    Old Mu looked at the two girls as if they were frightened. It''s not good to ask more. When they get home, they will find out the situation after they calm down.


    "Ah Fu, get in the car quickly. Let''s go home first..."


    After that, with the help of his granddaughter and Xia Rou, old Mu opened the door and prepared to get on the bus, but at this time, a burst of cold laughter came out.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    Xia Rou was nervous when she heard the laughter. She grabbed Mu Lao''s arm tightly and trembled all over.


    "Grandpa, get in the car..."


    Screen Qianqian trembled and took grandpa''s arm to drill into the car, but at this time, Mu stood still, because Mu was very familiar with the cold laughter.


    "Qianqian, you two get on the bus first. Grandpa wants to see the devil..."


    At this time, the housekeeper Ah Fu clenched his fists and frowned tightly. Who is this man? How can he have such a powerful evil force? It seems that there will be a fierce fight today.


    Screen Qianqian didn''t expect that Grandpa would make such a decision. He was at a loss for a moment.


    "Grandpa..."


    Screen Qianqian looked at Grandpa nervously and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, I saw Mu Lao take a deep breath and drink deeply.


    "Since you''re here, show up..."


    As soon as the old saying of Mu fell, the ghost king came out slowly from the dark roadside. The housekeeper Ah Fu was lucky and ready to take action at any time.


    Huh? Isn''t this man Li Liang, the eldest young master of the Li family? How could his eyes become so evil? How could his laughter be the same as that of younger martial brother? With these puzzles, Mu Lao took a deep breath and had an uneasy premonition in his heart.


    Mu Lao looked at the ghost King slowly approaching with a puzzled face, frowning and puzzled. Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou shuddered when they saw Li Liang walking slowly. The thought of the tragic death of the driver just now made them feel cold.


    "Li Liang, what the hell do you want to do?"


    Mu Lao shouted sternly.


    The housekeeper Ah Fu took a deep breath. For a martial artist, he obviously felt that Li Liang standing opposite was not the eldest young master of the Li family at all. There was an evil and dark power in his body. He was an extremely dangerous person. I''m afraid he was not an opponent with his own ability.


    The housekeeper Ah Fu frowned tightly and gathered all his internal power on his palms. Once the other party made any move, he should work hard to knock him down. Even if he died, he should protect the safety of old Mu and young lady.


    The ghost King stopped and stared at Mu Lao with gloomy eyes. He seemed to have something to say. Mu Lao looked directly at the ghost King''s eyes and clicked in his heart. How is this look so familiar? Is it really him?


    Mu Lao was as like as two peas. The man in front of him was obviously the big boy Li Liang of Li family. How could he have the same look as his younger brother?


    "Ha ha... Mu Wenxuan, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to be so old..."


    The ghost King smiled coldly. This sentence stunned everyone. This... What''s going on? How can the devil know grandpa?


    Mu Qianqian widened his eyes and looked at Grandpa''s expression with a puzzled face. The housekeeper Ah Fu clenched his fists and was ready to fight at any time, while Xia Rou held Mu Qianqian''s arm tightly, trembling and dared not look directly into the eyes of the ghost king.


    Old Mu was stunned and his mind was in a mess. He... How did he know the name of the old man long ago? Was he really the younger martial brother who went astray?


    "Chen Kai?"


    Mu Lai called out his younger martial brother''s name in surprise and looked dignified.


    The ghost king looked up at the sky and sneered. He seemed to disdain this name. The ghost king was an orphan since childhood and was adopted by Mu Lao''s father. Mu Lao''s father wanted the ghost king to have a surname with the Mu family at first, but mu Lao''s mother liked the ghost king very much at that time. Mu Lao''s father gave the ghost king a surname with his wife, because Mu Lao picked up the ghost king during the war, I hope the children in the future will not be destroyed by the war, so I named the ghost King Wang Kai.


    "You''re all right..."


    The ghost King sank down, and the evil in his eyes did not take back, which made the housekeeper Ah Fu feel ominous.


    Mu Lao took a deep breath and asked heavily.


    "Younger martial brother, what happened to Li Liang? How could you use his body?"


    The ghost King smiled darkly, "Mu Wenxuan, I have occupied the body of this smelly boy. As for what you said, Li Liang no longer exists, ha ha..."


    Old Mu took a breath of air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, the younger martial brother became so evil. He must have practiced the evil skill of seizing people''s body. The Li family is so unique. It''s really terrible.


    Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou were stunned. They never thought that Li Liang had become a devil, but that the devil had swallowed Li Liang''s body and acted recklessly with his body.


    However, Mu Qianqian was puzzled by how grandpa met the devil and called him junior brother. What''s going on?


    "Wang Kai, it''s time to turn around. Please stop..."


    Mu Lao shouted solemnly.


    The ghost king suddenly showed a terrible Yin in his eyes and looked at old Mu coldly. Although he and Mu Wenxuan had been martial brothers, he had already cut off kindness and righteousness when he embarked on this road. Even if the old guy said well, the king would not pay attention to it.


    "Mu Wenxuan, we haven''t been the same martial brothers for a long time. Today, I want to spare your life. If you dare to stop me, don''t me..."


    The ghost king shouted fiercely, and his eyes suddenly turned to Mu Qianqian and Xia rou. These two are Yin women. If they take their blood essence, their internal injuries can be completely recovered, and their skills have greatly increased. After taking the blood essence of the extremely Yin girl, you can avenge the smelly boy Chen Yu. Now for the ghost king, There is no kindness at all. If anyone gets in his way, he must die.


    Mu Lao frowned tightly. After thinking for a moment, he said to his granddaughter and Xia Rou in a low voice.


    "Qianqian, you two get in the car and go quickly..."


    After talking, Mu Lai took a deep breath and walked slowly towards the ghost King


    "Grandpa..."


    Mu Qianqian cried out worried. No matter what relationship the devil opposite had with Grandpa, he had already made cruel remarks. Isn''t grandpa going to die.


    The ghost king looked at old Mu darkly and suddenly showed his evil murderous spirit. Since the old man didn''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for not giving him a chance.


    The ghost King''s palms condensed a ghost spirit and played a ghost spirit fiercely towards Mu Lao.


    "Grandpa..."


    Mu Qianqian shouted nervously. At this critical moment, Ah Fu, the housekeeper, flew up and immediately blocked Mu Lao''s front, blocking the ghost gas with his internal power.


    "Bang..."


    After a loud noise, Ah Fu, the housekeeper, was hurt by the ghost gas just now.


    "Sir, take the eldest lady with you. I''ll deal with this guy..."


    Ah Fu, the housekeeper, said solemnly.


    The ghost King smiled with disdain, "I didn''t expect another one to die. In that case, the king will complete you first..."


    Mu Qianqian hurried to Grandpa''s side, took grandpa''s arm and walked into the car, but when Mu old walked to the front of the car, he pushed Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou into the car and said calmly.


    "Qianqian, let''s go... Now it''s time for grandpa to do something..."


    After talking, Mu Lao''s eyes condensed and looked at the ghost King coldly. The ghost king has become like this. It has something to do with Mu family. Let me end this matter


    The ghost king saw that the two Yinshi women wanted to escape and flew up to the car. The housekeeper Ah Fu followed Mu Lao for many years. This is the time to repay his kindness. Even if he risked his life today, he should protect Mu Lao''s safety.


    Ah Fu flashed up and attacked the ghost King bravely

 Chapter 430

    The housekeeper Ah Fu has been following Mu Lao for more than 20 years. Once, Ah Fu suffered a very serious internal injury during a martial arts competition. Fortunately, Mu Lao saved Ah Fu and cured Ah Fu''s internal injury. Since then, Ah Fu decided to quit the Jianghu and follow Mu Lao all the time in order to thank Mu Lao for saving his life.


    In order to protect the safety of his granddaughter and Xia Rou, and in addition, the ghost king has a great relationship with the Mu family, Mu Lao wants to solve this matter in his own way. He pushes Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou into the car. He doesn''t intend to leave.


    When the ghost king saw that the two Yin women wanted to escape, he gathered a ghost spirit and rushed directly to the car. Just now, when he was in the suburbs, the ghost King learned Mu Qianqian''s driving skills. It would be difficult to let her drive on the car.


    I saw that the ghost king didn''t start with Mu first. He directly aimed at the tire of the car and made a ghost gas. At this critical moment, how could the housekeeper Ah Fu make the ghost King''s plot succeed? He directly made a shock wave with his internal force. After bouncing the ghost gas away, he flew towards the ghost king.


    "Seek death..."


    The ghost King drank coldly and pointed the spear at appeasement. They fought directly together. Although the steward Ah Fu''s palm was hurt by ghost gas, his combat effectiveness was not weakened at all. He shot again and again, so that the ghost king had no chance to fight back.


    The housekeeper Ah Fu released all his internal power, because he knew he was not the opponent of the ghost king. He only worked hard to force the ghost king back, so that Mu Lao and others could escape.


    In this war, the housekeeper Ah Fu was determined to die. Mu Lao was his life-saving benefactor. It was time for him to repay his kindness today. Even if he lost his life here, he would not hesitate.


    "Grandpa, get in the car..."


    Mu Qianqian shouted anxiously, but mu didn''t mean to go at all. He turned back to Mu Qianqian and showed firm eyes. His fingers swayed slightly to let Mu Qianqian leave this dangerous place.


    Mu Qianqian''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She held the steering wheel tightly and refused to start the car. At this time, Xia Rou didn''t know what to do. She looked at Mu Qianqian nervously and didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Qianqian''s parents died early when he was a child. He was almost brought up by his grandfather. His grandfather is this age this year. Did he leave his grandfather here for his life?


    Mu Qianqian frowned tightly, wiped the tears around her eyes, and said to Xia Rou resolutely.


    "Xia Rou, drive away quickly. I want to be with Grandpa..."


    After talking, Mu Qianqian opened the door and stood in front of his grandfather, which made Mu Lao very heavy. The Mu family is such a descendant. Today, even if he tried his best to protect his granddaughter''s life.


    Xia Rou was stunned and didn''t know how to do it. At this time, Chen Yu appeared in her mind and kept shouting in her heart, Chen Yu... Chen Yu... You show up quickly


    Mu Lao looked at his granddaughter helplessly and shouted sternly.


    "Qianqian, you go..."


    Mu Qianqian held grandpa''s arm tightly, took out the spirit of Mu''s family and said firmly.


    "Grandpa, I want to be with you. If you don''t go, I will never go..."


    Mu Lao took a deep breath and was silently moved by his granddaughter''s words. In that case, he would fight his old life and protect his granddaughter''s life.


    At this time, the housekeeper Ah Fu and the ghost King were at war. At the beginning, Ah Fu was still in the upper hand, but due to the excessive consumption of internal power, Ah Fu''s attack was a little slow after a moment.


    The ghost king suddenly dodged, turned behind Ah Fu, and hit the hell devil''s palm on Ah Fu''s back.


    Bad... Dangerous


    Mu Lao''s eyes coagulated and he was very nervous. At this time, Ah Fu also felt the danger behind him, but Ah Fu didn''t panic, because it was Ah Fu''s tactics. This flaw was deliberately left. When the ghost King''s poisonous palm was about to hit Ah Fu''s back, Ah Fu jumped to the top of the ghost King''s head, and then hung upside down in the air, Concentrate all your internal power on your palm and hit the ghost King''s head hard


    "Go to hell..."


    Mu Qianqian looked at this scene, and the whole person was stunned. Uncle Ah Fu is so powerful. It''s the first time he''s seen uncle Ah Fu use such a powerful move in so many years. It''s good now. The devil will die here.


    But mu Lao was really nervous at this time. Will this blow succeed? Can junior brother Wang Kai be easily beaten


    "Bang..."


    Just as everyone waited and saw, the ghost King calmly raised his palm and directly resisted the blow of housekeeper Ah Fu.


    This... This is impossible


    The housekeeper Ah Fu was stunned for a while. His palm exhausted all his internal power. How could he be so easily blocked by this bastard? What kind of monster is this bastard


    Just when the housekeeper Ah Fu was surprised, he saw the ghost King''s eyes erect, his whole body strong, and a strong ghost spirit. He immediately bounced Ah Fu out.


    "Er..."


    The housekeeper Ah Fu fell heavily on the roadside and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the spot. His whole arm was slowly swallowed by the ghost spirit of the ghost king.


    Mu Qianqian widened his eyes and shuddered. He held grandpa''s arm tightly and trembled slightly. The devil was so powerful. This... What can I do


    Mu Lao''s face sank, and his kind eyes suddenly became sharp. He took a deep breath, and a strong air current immediately circled around.


    Mu Qianqian felt that there was an inexplicable force around grandpa and was surprised. What''s going on and what''s wrong with Grandpa?


    The ghost King smiled coldly at Ah Fu, who was seriously injured, "I didn''t expect you to be good at it. I don''t have time to talk to you. I''ll send you to the king of hell..."


    After talking, the ghost King''s eyes changed and gave a ghost gas to Ah Fu. At this time, the housekeeper Ah Fu was unable to dodge and slowly closed his eyes, but he was very upset. He did his best and didn''t hurt the bastard at all. I''m sorry


    "Whoosh..."


    The cold ghost gas flew straight towards Ah Fu. At this moment, Ah Fu had given up laterally and waited quietly for the arrival of death.


    "Uncle Ah Fu..."


    Mu Qianqian shouted in horror. She couldn''t do anything. She didn''t dare to look directly at the scene, closed her eyes tightly, and tears kept flowing out at the corners of her eyes.


    Ah Fu grew up watching himself. Although he is only the housekeeper of Mu family, for mu Qianqian, Ah Fu is like his relatives. Mu Qianqian can''t accept this scene


    At this critical moment, Mu Lao waved his palm and a powerful shock wave flew out in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The ghost gas was instantly resisted by the shock wave played by Mu Lao. The strong air current blew the surrounding leaves everywhere. Mu Qianqian and Ah Fu, who was waiting for death, were stunned.


    This... What''s going on?


    Ah Fu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the scene in doubt. What happened and who played the power just now? Is there an expert here?


    However, the housekeeper Ah Fu felt that there was no evil in the power he had just saved himself, which made Ah Fu feel relieved. He was shocked by the ghost spirit of the ghost king just now. At this time, Ah Fu felt dark and fainted.


    Mu Qianqian slowly opened his eyes and looked at Grandpa''s beard floating under the strong air flow. This scene suddenly reminded Mu Qianqian of a worldly expert who practiced in the deep mountains.


    Is this grandpa? Did grandpa do the powerful force just hit out? What''s going on? How did grandpa become so powerful?


    Mu Qianqian only knew that grandpa was a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who treated patients and saved people. He had never seen or heard of Grandpa''s martial arts. Looking at Grandpa''s state at this time, Grandpa did fight out the power just now, but what''s the matter?


    In fact, Mu Lao is not a miracle doctor who can only cure diseases and save people. When he was a child, he and his younger martial brother Wang Kai, now the ghost king, liked to be a great Xia since childhood. In that era of war, they were motivated to be a great Xia since childhood, punish evil and promote good, and protect the weak who were bullied.


    But mu Lao''s father didn''t know about this. They practiced martial arts secretly every day. Inadvertently, when they went up the mountain to collect medicine, they met an expert who thought they were seriously injured. At that time, when the expert was dying, he gave them a martial arts book. With this script, their dream of becoming a great Xia could come true, but later Wang Kai''s heart was wrong, Secretly studying witchcraft, he was driven out by Mu Lao''s father.


    Mu Lao''s father learned that his son secretly practiced martial arts and took him to a plague stricken area. Seeing countless bodies, Mu Lao finally understood his father''s original intention. If he wanted to be a great Xia, he would not just fight and kill. If he learned his own medical skills, he could save more people. In this way, he could also be a great Xia respected by everyone.


    "Mu Wenxuan, you finally did it, ha ha..."


    The ghost king looked at Mu Lao coldly, as if he had expected the current scene.


    Huh? What the hell is going on?


    Mu Qianqian looked at his grandfather in amazement. In the ghost King''s words, Mu Qianqian was sure that grandpa was not as simple as an ordinary doctor. This made Mu Qianqian think he was more and more curious.


    Mu Lao was furious and shouted overbearing.


    "Wang Kai, let me end your evil deeds today..."


    The ghost King laughed arrogantly for a few times. He was still very clear about the strength of Mu Lao. Now he is just an old man buried in the earth, and he has a young body. This is an advantage. In addition to the evil skills that the ghost king has practiced for so many years, it is very easy to clean up Mu Lao.


    "Mu Wenxuan, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    The ghost King drank fiercely, and the soles of his feet made a force. He ran directly to Mu Lao and Mu Qianqian


    Screen Qianqian trembled all over. The ghost king was like a devil. Everywhere he passed, there was a dark ghost spirit. This scene made people feel suffocated.


    The ghost king did his best this time, because he expected that since Mu Lao dared to say so, he must have been prepared. When he was a child, he didn''t have the talent of senior brother. What he got the script at that time was that Mu Lao could see through a chapter of the script in less than a day, but he needed a week at that time, The ghost king still has to admire Mu Lao.


    Mu Lao stood still and did not move. He did not panic at all. Just when the ghost King rushed to him, Mu Lao slapped the curtain Qianqian away and instantly put out the Tai Chi move

 Chapter 431

    The ghost Dynasty asked Ah Fu, the housekeeper, to play a ghost spirit, but at this critical moment, Mu suddenly played an internal force and directly bounced the ghost spirit away. Mu Qianqian looked at his grandfather in amazement. He had never seen his grandfather do it since childhood, that is, he often practiced some health preserving Taijiquan in the garden. This scene completely surprised Mu Qianqian, Unexpectedly, grandpa is also an expert.


    The ghost king looked at Mu Lao coldly, as if he had expected such a situation, and didn''t care much at all.


    "Mu Wenxuan, you finally did it... Ha ha..."


    I saw Mu Lao''s eyes condensing and cheering calmly.


    "Wang Kai, let''s finish today..."


    The ghost King''s mouth suddenly showed evil. As soon as the sole of his foot made a force, he flew to attack Mu Lao. Mu Lao frowned, pushed Mu Qianqian away, and instantly put forward the move of Taijiquan.


    Seeing Mu Lao''s posture, the ghost king was slightly stunned. He suddenly remembered the martial arts secret script that the expert once gave them. Has mu Wenxuan practiced the highest martial arts of that secret script?


    Hum! In that case, the king will experience your Kung Fu. He saw a slight rise in the top of the ghost King''s eyebrow, condensed two ghost Qi in the palm, and hit him fiercely towards the chest of Mu Lao


    "Grandpa..."


    Mu Qianqian, who was on one side, saw the scene at this time and shouted with worry. The ghost King''s palm risked the evil black gas. If he met the human body, it would be very dangerous. Grandpa is so old, how can he parry and live? What can I do


    At this time, Mu Lao stood still and didn''t mean to dodge at all, which made the ghost king very puzzled. What ghost does the old thing want to do, is it difficult to wait to die?


    In that case, don''t blame me for not thinking about the feelings of the martial brothers, "ghost Yin palm..."


    The ghost king gave a vicious drink, and his palms were like magic grasp. He patted Mu Lao''s chest mercilessly. Just at this critical moment, Mu Lao calmly took the palm to stop them. At the moment when their attacks met, the ghost king immediately felt that his palm seemed to be firmly locked. At the same time, Mu Lao''s one foot was the axis, He used the skill of Tai Chi to hit the ghost king in an instant


    holy crap What on earth is this trick? This old guy has become so strong?


    The ghost King took a deep breath, and at the moment of landing, he hit a deadly ghost directly at mu, but mu still didn''t dodge, because Mu Qianqian was behind Mu and looked at the scene in surprise. If Mu dodged, Mu Qianqian would be dangerous.


    It''s up to you to die this time


    The ghost King smiled fiercely. The ghost king used his ordinary skills to fight this ghost Qi. Even if the old man blocked it with his internal force, as long as the ghost Qi touched his body, it would devour his body. In this world, except Chen Yu, the smelly boy can live. The ghost King believes that no one can resolve this move.


    The ghost king is really insidious. He expected that Mu Lao was worried about the safety of his granddaughter and deliberately made such a insidious move. He will not dodge about the ghost King''s understanding of Mu Lao


    Just when the ghost king was proud, he saw Mu Lao''s single palm directly facing the incoming ghost gas. Then Mu Lao''s palm was as soft as a willow branch, which instantly dissolved the speed of the incoming ghost gas. Then Mu Lai turned a punch in place. The ghost gas was like a basketball, rotating in the center of Mu Lao''s palm


    holy crap This... This is impossible


    The ghost king looked at the scene in amazement. He didn''t expect to fight out the deadly ghost gas. It was so easy to resolve by the old guy. It''s really strong


    "Give it back to you..."


    Boss Mu drank and made a great effort. The ghost Qi in the palm of his hand immediately flew towards the ghost King


    The ghost Qi mixed with Mu Lao''s internal force suddenly turned into a powerful shock wave. Where it passed, the ground was marked a deep ditch by the shock wave.


    It''s so strong... If it hits you, you''ll die. The ghost King slowed down, jumped and dodged quickly. Fortunately, the ghost King reacted quickly and escaped this deadly attack.


    "Boom..."


    The shock wave instantly broke a big tree behind the ghost king, and the whole night sky echoed with the roar of explosion.


    After the ghost King landed, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, a few drops of cold sweat came out on his forehead, held his fists tightly, and took a breath of cold air.


    "What''s the trick?"


    The ghost king asked in surprise.


    I saw Mu Lao''s palms spread out and shouted aggressively, "no moves, no styles, ten thousand methods are free, too... Extremely... Fist..."


    The ghost king was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect Mu Wenxuan to practice Taijiquan in the secret script. This old guy is really deep and doesn''t leak. He secretly practiced such martial arts under the banner of hanging pot to help the world. It seems that he really despised him.


    Mu Laoshu the Taijiquan in the secret script. That''s because of the ghost king. More than 30 years ago, when Mu''s father died, the ghost king came back to worship. The ghost king at that time had embarked on an evil road. The two talked all night. Mu wanted to persuade the ghost king to rein in on the precipice, but the ghost king at that time had been evil and had no intention of turning back. Since then, It was said that innocent people died in the hands of younger martial brothers. At that time, elder Mu took out the secret script buried underground and practiced the martial arts on the secret script hard in order to solve the younger martial brothers who have stepped into the devil''s way one day.


    Taijiquan is the most difficult martial art to practice in that secret script. Mu always understood the secrets of Taijiquan when he was 80. Today, he happened to meet his younger martial brother ghost king. Mu decided to use what he learned to eliminate harm for the people.


    Mu Qianqian looked at his grandpa in front of him in surprise. The whole person was stunned. Is this grandpa? The white haired old man in front of us is an expert in the world


    Xia Rou, who stayed in the car, didn''t expect that Mu Qianqian''s grandfather was so powerful. The fear in her heart suddenly settled down. This time, it''s good and saved


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    The ghost King laughed coldly. The gloomy laughter made the whole night sky very scary. Mu Lao steadily put on the moves of Taijiquan and looked at the ghost king with his eyes. At this time, the air was in a tense and terrible state.


    At this time, Chen Yu was anxiously coming here with the wind chasing technique. When Chen Yu heard the huge roar in the night sky, he was stunned and quickly checked it with his divine sense.


    This... What''s the situation?


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, because Chen Yu felt not only the dark power of the ghost king, but also another powerful power, which Chen Yu found in Mu Lao''s body.


    It seems that the noise just now was made by the collision between the ghost king and Mu Lao''s power, but what''s the matter? How could Mu Lao meet the ghost king?


    Chen Yu''s eyes gathered when he thought of this. It''s not good... The ghost king must have caught up with Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou, and Mu Lao is fighting the ghost king.


    No! The ghost king is an extremely sinister man. Mu Lao must be in danger. When he thought of this, Chen Yu took a deep breath and hurried to the place where Mu Lao is


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Lao spread out his hands and looked at the ghost King opposite. In fact, Mu Lao had consumed a lot of internal power when he attacked the ghost king just now. Mu Lao''s body is not as good as before in recent years. In addition, he is older than before. If the ghost king is spending a while with him, I''m afraid it will be very disadvantageous to himself.


    The ghost king looked at Mu Lao coldly, and seemed to see Mu Lao''s lingering fear. He saw that the ghost king suddenly made a ghost spirit again, and then his body shook and stormed towards Mu Lao.


    Old Mu took a deep breath. It seems that he has to fight hard. He must completely destroy the ghost king before he consumes his internal power. Otherwise, everyone here will be poisoned.


    Mu Lao opened his horse step and released all his insides, ready to meet the next attack.


    "Broken..."


    When the ghost spirit came, Mu Lao stood up and directly bounced the ghost spirit away, but at the same time, the devil''s grasp of the ghost king had reached Mu Lao''s chest.


    How can you parry this time? The ghost King''s eyes were cold, and the devil''s palm hit him hard, and he just patted Mu Lao''s chest firmly.


    what?


    The ghost king was stunned. His palm seemed to hit a piece of sea. The whole attack power was removed by Mu Lao. Just when the ghost king was stunned, Mu Lao tangled his hands and locked the ghost King''s wrist. Seeing that things were bad, the ghost King hurried back, but at this time, Mu Lao attacked with the trend and used the power of Taijiquan, A palm was firmly patted on the ghost King''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    The ghost king, who had not recovered from his internal injury, was slapped by old Mu and immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    However, Mu Lao didn''t stop at this point. At the moment when the ghost king was beaten and flew, he stood up and launched a continuous attack. At this time, the ghost king had no chance to fight back. He was attacked continuously by Mu Lao and couldn''t parry. Each palm was solid and hit the key of the ghost king.


    "Drink..."


    Master Mu concentrated all his internal power in the palm of his hand, exhausted his best internal power and hit the last palm.


    "Er..."


    The ghost King murmured like a pile of meat balls and flew out straight. After the whole man hit a big tree, he fell heavily to the ground and didn''t move.


    Mu Lao slowly breathed a sigh of relief, his whole body was a little weak, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and half knelt on the ground on the spot.


    "Grandpa..."


    Mu Qianqian rushed up and grabbed grandpa''s arm. He looked at Mu Lao with great worry.


    "Grandpa, you vomited blood..."


    At this time, Mu Qianqian''s heart is like a knife. Grandpa is so old. In order to protect himself from serious injury, it''s all his fault... All his fault


    Mu Qianqian was very upset. If he didn''t sneak to school, such a thing wouldn''t happen. If he listened to Xia Rou''s persuasion and went home early, he wouldn''t get on the robbed taxi, and he wouldn''t encounter the devil. It''s all his fault


    Old Mu took a deep breath and said with difficulty, "Qianqian, grandpa is fine..."


    With the help of his granddaughter, Mu stood up slowly. At this time, Mu Qianqian shouted nervously.


    "Grandpa, your hand..."


    At this time, Mu Lao suddenly felt a burning sensation in the palm. When he raised his hand, the palm had all turned black, and a black line slowly spread from Mu Lao''s palm to his arm.


    Mu Qianqian''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down. He didn''t know what to do. The old dark screen was ugly and some pale. The burning feeling became more and more serious, and his hands began to numb and lost consciousness.

 Chapter 432

    Mu Lao used his last internal power to beat the ghost king out. However, due to the depletion of internal power and the reason of his old age, Mu Lao vomited a mouthful of blood and half knelt on the ground.


    Seeing this, Mu Qianqian rushed to grandpa with an arrow step, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu took a hard breath and smiled weakly at Mu Qianqian, "Grandpa is fine, don''t worry..."


    Mu Qianqian slowly helped grandpa up, but mu Qianqian was stunned when he saw grandpa''s palm. This... What''s the matter?


    "Grandpa, your hand..."


    Mu Qianqian looked at Grandpa''s palm with worry. He saw that Mu Lao''s palm had turned black, and there was a black line, which was slowly spreading towards Mu Lao''s wrist.


    Screen Qianqian''s tears couldn''t stop flowing out. Grandpa must have been poisoned by the devil. What can I do? Blame yourself... Blame yourself


    At this time, Mu Qianqian was very upset. If he hadn''t secretly run to school today, all this would not have happened. He blamed himself. It was his fault


    Old Mu frowned tightly. Unexpectedly, younger martial brother Wang Kai used such a sinister means. It''s really impossible to prevent


    Just now, when Mu Lao was attacking continuously, the ghost king had already been on guard. When Mu Lao hit the last palm, the ghost King gathered a ghost spirit in front of his chest. While Mu Lao hit the ghost king in front of his chest, the ghost spirit had invaded Mu Lao''s palm.


    Old Mu took a deep breath and calmly faced all this. Although he was poisoned by younger martial brother, at least his granddaughter and Xia Rou were safe. Just now, younger martial brother took his full palm. It is estimated that he can''t stand up. Today, even if old man lost his life here, it is worth it.


    "Qianqian, don''t be sad for Grandpa. I''m so old. It''s worth it for your safety..."


    Mo Lao smiled faintly and looked at the tearful curtain Qianqian kindly.


    Mu Qianqian could no longer bear the sadness in his heart. He looked at grandpa with tears in his heart. It was all his fault... All his fault


    Screen Qianqian constantly blames himself. If Grandpa dies, it''s all caused by himself. Why don''t you listen to Xia Rou''s dissuasion? Why?


    "Grandpa, you''ll be fine... No..."


    Mu Qianqian held grandpa''s arm tightly and wept bitterly.


    "By the way, Grandpa. Aren''t you a miracle doctor? Detoxify yourself..."


    Screen Qianqian said excitedly.


    Mu smiled. The poison in himself could not be solved at all. Unless there is an expert with strong internal power here and use his internal power to force the ghost poison out, there will be no other way.


    Mu Lao knew in his heart that it was impossible, unless there was a miracle now, and the expert rushed to the sky, but this was simply a arabian night.


    Mu Lao was ready to die, but what he never thought was that he had saved countless lives in his life, but in the end, he ended up with such an end. If there was no good end, he had to die in painful torture. This may be his destiny


    Xia Rou, hiding in the car, slowly opened the door. Seeing the scene at this time, she hurried to Mu Lao and asked with great worry.


    "Grandpa mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Lao smiled and showed a kind smile. He looked at his granddaughter and Xia Rou calmly.


    "Xia Rou, you advise Qianqian not to be sad for me. I''ve done what I should do..."


    "Grandpa... You''ll be fine... Wuwu..."


    Screen Qianqian''s tears fell on the ground like raindrops, which made Xia Rou feel an unexpected hunch. When she saw Mu Lao''s palm, she immediately understood the reason.


    At that time, the robbed driver died miserably in such a way. Was grandpa Mu poisoned by the devil?


    "Sister Qianqian, call Chen Yu quickly..."


    Xia Rou suddenly thought of Chen Yu, because when she met the devil at school, Chen Yu appeared in time and beat the devil and fled in a hurry. Xia Rou clearly remembered that Chen Yugen was not afraid of the dark power of the devil at that time. Mu Lao suffered this injury. Chen Yu must have a way to cure it.


    Hearing Xia Rou''s reminder, Mu Qianqian suddenly had hope. Yes... Chen Yu must have a way to cure grandpa''s poison. He saw Mu Qianqian turning over the phone in a hurry. It seemed that he had forgotten. When he met the robbed driver, the phone had already been broken by the bastard.


    "My phone... Phone..."


    Xia Rou calmed down and remembered that Mu Qianqian''s phone had been broken by the tragic driver. She quickly took out her phone, but at this time, Mu Lao whispered to stop.


    "Don''t bother Chen Yu. Even if Chen Yu comes, it''s useless..."


    Mu Lao knew that Chen Yu estimated that even if he arrived here in a sports car, he had already died of poisoning. Even if Chen Yu had the ability to detoxify himself, it would be too late.


    "Grandpa, you''ll be fine. Chen Yu is so powerful that he must have a way..."


    Curtain Qianqian is already incoherent. He grabs Xia Rou''s phone and desperately looks up Chen Yu''s phone number.


    At this time, Mu frowned, exhausted his last strength and shouted nervously.


    "Qian Qian, Xia Rou, hide back in the car..."


    Old Mu felt the dark power of younger martial brother and was very nervous. Didn''t that palm hurt younger martial brother''s life just now? It''s dangerous now


    Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou were stunned when they heard Mu Lao''s cry. Several people subconsciously looked in the direction of the ghost king. They saw the ghost King lying on the ground slowly standing up, with extremely cold eyes in their eyes.


    what? The devil hasn''t died yet. It''s... It''s terrible


    Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou trembled all over and were completely desperate. Grandpa was poisoned by the devil and was in a critical moment of life and death, but the devil didn''t have anything at all, which couldn''t escape


    Old Mu looked at the ghost king in amazement and trembled. He didn''t expect that he had trained martial arts for half his life and couldn''t destroy the younger martial brother who became a devil. Is it God''s will


    "You..."


    Mu Lao was furious and looked at the ghost king in amazement, but at this time, the ghost spirit in Mu Lao''s palm had spread to his shoulder.


    "Poof..."


    Mu Lao spewed another mouthful of blood on the spot, and the whole man could not stand stably.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa mu..."


    Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou quickly grabbed Mu Lao''s arm. The moment of tension and terror made them unbearable. They were desperate and had no desire to escape.


    "Ha ha... Mu Wenxuan, I didn''t expect you to keep such a skill. It seems that I really underestimated you. If I met you 20 years ago, I would have been planted in your hands..."


    The ghost King smiled arrogantly and ruthlessly.


    "Run..."


    Mu Lao knew he was hopeless, but now he still had the last strength. His granddaughter and Xia Rou still had the chance to escape. This is what Mu Lao is most concerned about now.


    "Grandpa..."


    Mu Qianqian tightly hugged Mu Lao''s arm and didn''t mean to escape at all. Since things have come to this point, even death should accompany Grandpa.


    "Xia Rou, pull Qianqian away..."


    Mu Lao knew his granddaughter''s mind. The main thing he did was to protect his granddaughter''s safety. If his granddaughter was badly hurt, his life would be meaningless.


    Xia Rou bites her teeth and understands what grandpa Kemu means. She tightly pulls Mu Qianqian''s arm and tries to persuade him.


    "Sister Qianqian, go... Grandpa Mu did this for our lives. Don''t let Grandpa Mu sacrifice in vain..."


    Mu Qianqian was desperate at this time. He couldn''t listen to Xia Rou''s words at all and hugged grandpa''s arm tightly.


    "No... I won''t go..."


    At this time, the ghost King wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and slowly walked towards Mu Lao and others. Just now, he was hit by Mu Lao''s last blow. Although he didn''t hurt his life, he also suffered a little internal injury, which made the ghost king very angry. He drank the woman''s blood essence in the forest. Just about to cure the internal injury, he was hurt by the old thing again, Everyone here today is not leaving alive.


    The ghost King''s eyes showed evil light, condensed a vicious ghost spirit in the palm, and went straight to Mu Lao to attack him.


    "Mu Wenxuan, since you want to die, the king will help you..."


    Bad


    Mu Lao was not worried about his own life at this time, because he was already a dying man. The attack of the ghost king was very dangerous. Now his granddaughter and Xia Rou are around him. This attack will definitely involve them.


    At this time, Mu Qianqian is ready to face death with his grandfather. He calmly looks at the attack of the ghost king, and Xia Rou, who is desperately dragging Mu Qianqian, can''t face this moment. He tightly closes his eyes, buries his head in Mu Qianqian''s shoulder and waits for death.


    At this critical moment, Mu Lao made the final choice. Mu Lao used all his strength to push away Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou, and then jumped at the ghost king, trying to resist the ghost King''s attack with his own body


    "Grandpa..."


    Mu Qianqian shouted loudly, because she knew in her heart that grandpa was trying to protect himself and Xia Rou and use his life to resist the devil''s claws. This was the most painful scene.


    The ghost King smiled coldly. This old thing was supposed to leave a whole corpse for mu Wenxuan for the sake of the adoption of Mu''s family. However, since he was so rude, I can''t blame him for being merciless.


    I saw the ghost King''s eyebrows horizontal, which directly increased the ghost spirit in the palm. If this palm goes on, Mu Lao will certainly turn into a pile of thick water and die here.


    "Go to hell..."


    The ghost King drank bitterly and hit Mu Lao''s chest fiercely. At this time, Mu Lao Gen didn''t make any counterattack and was indifferent to the coming death.


    But mu Lao still has a biggest regret in his heart, that is, he hopes his granddaughter can understand his mind, let Grandpa not lose his life in vain, and take this opportunity to drive away and avoid the suffering.


    "Bang..."


    "Er..."


    At this critical moment, a white light came, the ghost King frowned and quickly turned back to resist, but this force was too powerful. After a loud noise, the ghost king was beaten out more than ten meters away on the spot. After he fell heavily on the ground, he sprayed a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    This... This is the smelly boy


    The ghost King endured the pain of being broken into his five internal organs and got cold all over. The ghost king had learned the power just now. At this time, the ghost king was extremely nervous and ready to escape

 Chapter 433

    After pushing away his granddaughter and Xia Rou, old Mu should make the last effort to meet the vicious attack of the ghost king with his own body. At this time, old Mu has completely given up his life. As long as he has the last breath, he will never put his granddaughter and Xia Rou in any danger.


    "Grandpa..."


    Mu Qianqian cried out in pain. This scene made her sad, and she kept blaming herself.


    Mu Lao calmly faces the coming death, but he is still worried about his granddaughter. He hopes that she and Xia Rou can seize this last opportunity and drive away quickly so that they don''t waste their lives in vain.


    The ghost king intended to leave a whole corpse for the old man to adopt at Mu''s house, but the old man didn''t appreciate it. Then don''t blame his ruthlessness.


    I saw the ghost King add a ghost spirit in the palm and hit Mu Lao''s chest. If this ghost palm hits Mu Lao, Mu Lao will turn into a pile of pus like the taxi driver.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang..."


    At this critical moment, I saw a white light flying towards the ghost king. The ghost King frowned and couldn''t think about it. He quickly resisted it, but this force was so powerful that he directly flew the ghost King more than ten meters away and fell to the ground. After that, a mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot.


    No... here... Here comes the smelly boy


    The ghost king looked nervous. The sudden attack just now made the ghost King guess what Chen Yu did. At this time, he had completely given up the idea of sucking Mu Qianqian and Xia rou. At present, the most important thing is to protect his life. I saw the ghost King endure the pain of internal injury and prepare to continue to escape.


    Mu Lao is still ready to meet death, but this sudden force will repel the ghost king, which also surprised Mu Lao. Which expert will come to help?


    Mu Qianqian was stunned and excited. No matter who stopped the devil just now, from the nervous look of the devil, this man must be very powerful.


    "Chen Yu? It''s Chen Yu..."


    When Mu Qianqian was stunned, Xia Rou suddenly called out Chen Yu''s name with excitement.


    Xia Rou still remembers the white light just now. When the devil wanted to attack himself and Wen Xiaoli at school, it was Chen Yu''s white light that drove the devil back. Xia Rou concluded that it must have been Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu? Mu Qianqian was stunned, and a warm current surged in his heart


    At this time, I saw a figure flying down from the air and standing steadily in front of Mu Lao. His eyes were full of anger. The powerful aura shrouded all around him. He was no one else, but Chen Yu, the last person the ghost king wanted to meet now.


    Just now, at the most dangerous moment, Chen Yu had arrived 100 meters away from them. At that critical moment, in order to stop the ghost king, Chen Yu quickly gathered a real Qi and hit it hard, which made Mu dangerous.


    "Mu Lao, you have a rest first. This guy let me clean up..."


    Chen Yu stood still and looked coldly at the ghost King trying to escape. At this time, Chen Yu''s anger has been burning to the extreme. He is bound to destroy the ghost king here.


    Old Mu is very excited to look at Chen Yu''s back. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu is not only excellent in medical skills, but also an expert in the world. This time, if Chen Yu appears, Qian Qian and Xia Rou will be safe


    At this time, Mu Lao was completely relieved, but because all his internal power was consumed, and the ghost Qi was about to spread to his chest, the Mu Lao over 80 couldn''t support him


    "Poof..."


    Mu Lao vomited a mouthful of blood, his body shook, slowly fell to the ground, and the whole person lost consciousness.


    "Grandpa..."


    Seeing this, Mu Qianqian hurried over and burst into tears again.


    "Grandpa, wake up... Grandpa..."


    Mu Qianqian shouted at Mu Lao at the top of his voice, which made people feel pity. Chen Yu took a deep breath and secretly injected a real Qi into Mu Lao''s body. First, he restrained the spread of ghost Qi. After killing the devil, it was not too late to detoxify Mu Lao.


    "Chen Yu... Help Grandpa... Grandpa..."


    Mu Qianqian cried bitterly. At this time, she placed all her hopes on Chen Yu.


    At this time, Xia Rou also ran over, took Mu Qianqian''s arm and slowly advised her, because she believed that Grandpa Mu would be fine as long as Chen Yu was here.


    "Sister Qianqian, Chen Yu is here. Grandpa Mu will be fine..."


    Chen Yu said calmly, "you two take good care of Mu Lao. I''ll clean up that bastard first and detoxify Mu Lao..."


    After talking, Chen Yu gathered a genuine Qi in the palm of his hand and set aside his hand. Today, he must not let this bastard escape, absolutely not


    The ghost king felt the powerful murderous breath from Chen Yu, took a breath of cold air, and was nervous all over.


    Run


    I saw the ghost King use the previous measurement, hit a ghost gas in the direction of Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou, flew up and fled in a hurry in the dark direction.


    It''s not so easy to run


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen. After he broke the ghost Qi threatening Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou with his true Qi, he immediately flashed in front of the ghost king like an electro-optic flint.


    holy crap Nima is too strong


    The ghost King trembled and didn''t see him for a few days. Unexpectedly, the smelly boy''s strength increased so fast. It seems that the smelly boy must destroy himself.


    Chen Yu''s strength is growing so fast. It''s all due to Wang wanci''s spirit gathering body. Without the aura gathered by Wang wanci, the ghost king might have to escape again today.


    The ghost king didn''t want to think much. He quickly hit Chen Yu''s key. If Chen Yu didn''t make efforts, he shook his body and dodged. At the same time, he hit the high whip leg and pulled it hard towards the ghost King''s head


    "Go down..."


    Chen Yu shouted angrily. The ghost King couldn''t dodge. He was severely whipped on his head by Chen Yu''s high whip leg.


    "Whoosh... Uh..."


    The ghost king in mid air, like a ball, fell to the ground. With a loud noise, he saw a big pit on the ground by the ghost King''s body. At this time, the ghost King vomited a mouthful of blood and lay motionless on the ground.


    After Chen Yu landed steadily on the ground, he didn''t relax at all. He had dealt with the ghost king so many times. Chen Yu knew the strength of the ghost king. If he could be destroyed by himself, it would be impossible. This insidious guy must be engaged in some conspiracy.


    Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou were completely stunned by the scene that Chen Yu shot just now. At this time, Chen Yu was like an earthly hero stepping on colorful auspicious clouds in their faces. This scene was also deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    At this time, Chen Yu took a deep breath and looked coldly at the ghost King lying on the ground, ready to meet the next move of the ghost king.


    Sure enough, as Chen Yu expected, the blow just now didn''t hurt the ghost King''s life. The devil smiled darkly and was immediately shrouded in the ghost spirit in his body.


    Just after the ghost King smiled, he was slowly suspended under the cover of ghost gas


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and frowned slightly. It seems that the ghost king has released all the dark forces in his body. This is to die with himself.


    Chen Yu didn''t look down on him. He quickly wrapped his whole body with genuine Qi, and he had to be careful of the ghost King''s hand to Mu Qianqian and Xia rou.


    "Chen Yu, if you kill the ghost sect I founded, you have to kill the king quickly. If the king is dead today, you will die with you..."


    Chen Yu coldly looked at the ghost King full of ghost gas and shouted domineering.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, come..."


    After talking, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, and a powerful murderous spirit suddenly appeared, ready to kill the ghost King completely at any time.


    At this time, Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou were very nervous. They looked at the scene in front of them. Just now, the ghost king was hit hard by Chen Yu. They thought the ghost king would never stand up again, but they didn''t expect that the devil was so powerful, and now it has become more terrible, which made Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou worried.


    They looked at the scene nervously. At this time, the ghost gas in Mu Lao''s body had been controlled by Chen Yu''s true Qi, but mu Lao was over 80 years old after all. Mu Lao''s face was slowly blackened, and some could not hold it.


    "Grandpa..."


    Mu Qianqian saw that Grandpa''s face was black and his lips were purple. His heart was almost corrected to his throat.


    At this time, the ghost king with the act of dying together showed a cruel expression on his face. The smelly boy in front of him destroyed his ghost sect and had to kill himself. Even if he died here today, it would make the smelly boy feel bad.


    The ghost king saw that Chen Yu cared about the two Yin time women very much, and suddenly came up with an evil idea. Now there is no chance to win against the smelly boy in front of him anyway, so he should kill the two Yin time women he cared about first, so that he can lose his taste.


    "Go to hell..."


    The ghost king shouted angrily, and a strong ghost spirit immediately attacked Chen Yu. When Chen Yu parried, the ghost king did not continue to attack Chen Yu continuously, but flew directly towards Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou


    Bad... This bastard did it to Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou


    Fortunately, Chen Yu had expected that the ghost king would do so. When he swayed and dodged, he made a real Qi directly towards the ghost king. At the same time, Chen Yu made a force on the soles of his feet and attacked the ghost king in an instant.


    When Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou saw the ghost Dynasty rushing towards them, they trembled and shouted loudly.


    At this time, the ghost king didn''t expect Chen Yu to react so quickly to his Yin move. He was very annoyed. At this moment, Chen Yu''s true Qi was about to fly to himself, but the ghost king made an amazing move. He didn''t dodge or use the ghost Qi to resist Chen Yu''s true Qi.


    The ghost King frowned and hit Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou directly with the ghost Qi condensed in the palm


    Chen Yu''s eyes were focused. He didn''t expect this guy to make such a decision. It''s really cruel.


    Now Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou are very dangerous. It''s still important to save people. Chen Yu suddenly burst out powerful Qi, moved immediately and blocked in front of Mu Qianqian and Xia rou.


    "Broken..."


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted loudly. His powerful Qi dissolved the ghost King''s attack in an instant. The ghost king still didn''t mean to stop. He condensed most of his ghost Qi in the palm of his hand and attacked the past again.


    "Go to hell..."


    The ghost king has made the worst plan at this time. Even if he is blocked by the other party, the two Yin Shi women behind him will be involved. This time, we must let the smelly boy taste the pain

 Chapter 434

    The ghost King falsely shook a move and made a ghost spirit towards Chen Yu. Then he ran fiercely to Mu Qianqian and Xia rou.


    Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou were stunned on the spot. They trembled when they saw the ghost King coming towards them. Xia Rou was completely frightened and frozen.


    The ghost king didn''t estimate whether the two Yin women were useful to him. Suddenly, there was a sinister breath in his eyes, and he played a deadly ghost gas directly at Mu Qianqian and Xia rou.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Screen Qianqian nervously shouted Chen Yu''s name. At this time, she seemed to feel the breath of death. Would she really die here? Mu Qianqian didn''t hesitate to block his grandfather with his body for a moment.


    Sure enough, Chen Yu expected that the ghost king would come. He was in a flash. After easily avoiding the ghost Qi from flying shot, he hit the ghost king with a real Qi. At the same time, he moved in an instant and stood in front of Mu Qianqian and Xia rou.


    The ghost king was stunned and immediately made an unexpected move. He didn''t dodge the real Qi shot from behind. He condensed most of the ghost Qi in the palm of his hand and stormed towards Chen Yu. Even if this palm was blocked by the smelly boy, the two Yin women behind him would also be affected. The ghost King determined that Chen Yu was even fierce, It may not be able to resist their own attacks and protect the people behind them


    Chen Yu didn''t expect this. After dissolving the ghost gas, Chen Yu''s eyes immediately condensed.


    What''s this guy doing? How could he do such a thing? It seems that he is determined to die. He is bound to fight with his own life and death.


    "Go to hell..."


    The ghost King drank fiercely. He saw the ghost spirit shrouded in the whole body and suddenly turned into more than a dozen dark shock waves, shooting at Chen Yu, Mu Qianqian and Xia roufei


    No! Chen Yu''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t expect the ghost king to use such a powerful move. When he stood with him for the first time, this guy was really not so powerful. It seems that the ghost King occupied Li Liang''s body and really increased his skill


    I saw more than a dozen ghost Qi, which seemed to be controlled by others. Instead of coming in one direction, they suddenly changed their direction and attacked Chen Yu and others in different directions.


    The ghost King widened his eyes. This move exhausted most of his ghost Qi, and he was still at great risk. At this time, the real Qi just called by Chen Yugang behind him could not be avoided.


    "Er..."


    At this time, the true Qi instantly shot through the ghost King''s right chest. The ghost King ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot and fell heavily to the ground.


    At this time, Chen Yu has no time to think more. Even if he is fast, he may not be able to resolve the dark shock wave from all directions at the same time. It seems that this is the only way to do it


    Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou look at the shock wave coming from all directions and are completely desperate. At this time, Xia Rou tightly holds Mu Qianqian''s arm and feels very sad. She is so big and has never met the person she likes. Since Chen Yu appeared in school, Xia Rou fell in love at first sight. In addition, the scene that Chen Yu saved herself in school last night, Xia Rou completely gives her heart to Chen Yu.


    After Xia Rou returned to her bedroom, she didn''t sleep all night. She was full of imagination about the happy time with Chen Yu in the future, but it didn''t last long. She was going to die here before she got Chen Yu''s love. This is her biggest regret.


    At this time, Mu Qianqian still blamed himself slowly. If he was not self willed, he had to sneak to school, or didn''t listen to Xia Rou''s advice and go home early, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. It''s all his fault... All his fault


    "Tiangang mask..."


    At the moment when Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou were in despair, Chen Yu shouted loudly, and his palms suddenly spread to both sides. The real Qi in Chen Yu immediately turned into an umbrella and shrouded everyone.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    The dark shock wave constantly hit Chen Yu''s protective cover made of real Qi. The huge vibration made the buildings within 100 meters tremble slightly.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Screen Qianqian and Xia Rou shouted out Chen Yu''s name in unison. They saw Chen Yu''s whole body emitting dazzling light, which completely shocked them. This scene was just like the picture in a science fiction movie.


    At this time, Chen Yu was not relaxed at all. When each dark shock wave hit the protective cover, Chen Yu''s true Qi was consumed. Chen Yu clenched his teeth and the beads of sweat on his forehead slowly fell down.


    When more than a dozen ghost spirits were finished, Chen Yu, Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou were slowly shrouded in ghost spirits. In order to protect the lives of Mu Qianqian and others, Chen Yu was still releasing real Qi.


    The ghost King slowly got up and looked at the scene in front of him. He was very proud. This time, it depends on how you can parry. These more than a dozen ghost Qi were carefully developed after seizing the body. Even figures at the level of ancient martial master can''t resist under such circumstances.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    The ghost King covered his punctured chest and laughed wildly. He still scolded this in his heart. Go to hell... Go to hell... This blow to the king seems to be worth it


    "Poof..."


    The ghost King frowned and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. He was afraid to kneel on the ground and trembled all over. The Qi that Chen Yu beat out just now was punctured in his chest, and the general lung lobes were damaged. At this time, the ghost king was almost unable to hold on, and his breath was slowly shortness.


    Huh?


    The ghost King frowned slightly, and his eyes suddenly turned to Ah Fu, the housekeeper who fainted. Li Liang''s body has been beaten by Chen Yu. It is estimated that he will fail and die after a while. If he doesn''t find a new host, it will be really difficult for the ghost king to do.


    I saw the ghost King struggling to climb towards the housekeeper Ah Fu with severe pain in his chest


    "Broken..."


    With Chen Yu''s angry drink, the ghost gas wrapped on the protective cover was immediately dissipated by the powerful real gas released by Chen Yu. However, Chen Yu''s body could not bear it at this time because he consumed a lot of real gas. At the moment when the ghost gas was dissipated, Chen Yu knelt on the ground, and the sweat on his forehead had soaked Chen Yu''s collar.


    holy crap What''s the situation with NIMA? Who the hell is this smelly boy? Even this move has been dissolved. It''s like the God of war coming to earth


    The ghost king never thought that Chen Yu had even dissolved this move, and the two Yin women were unharmed. This scene almost fainted the ghost King''s Qi.


    No, I have no attack power now, and the host''s body can no longer be used. Now, while the smelly boy hasn''t slowed down, transfer his soul quickly, otherwise, I will really become a ghost.


    The ghost king used up all his strength and tried his best to climb towards the housekeeper Ah Fu. He is bound to kill the housekeeper Ah Fu before Chen Yu attacks again, so as to give up quickly.


    In fact, the ghost king has already made such preparations. Otherwise, when he released the big move just now, the housekeeper Ah Fu will also be the target of his attack.


    Because the housekeeper Ah Fu and the people of the ghost sect are different from those of Li Liang. The basic conditions for the ghost king to seize and give up need to have an evil heart in the body of the subject. It goes without saying that the people of the ghost sect. Although Li Liang is not evil, he has a trace of evil power in his body, so the ghost king didn''t bother to win his body at that time.


    However, Ah Fu, the housekeeper, is different. He is a martial arts practitioner, and his body is full of decent internal forces. In addition, he has a strong willpower. If the ghost King directly seizes the house, he will not succeed. Therefore, the ghost king must kill him himself and input the remaining ghost Qi into Ah Fu''s body before he can safely win the house.


    Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou have frozen at this time, because the thrilling scene just now has completely collapsed them, and they are ready to meet their death.


    After Chen Yu took a few breaths, his eyes suddenly condensed. This guy was not killed by his true Qi. It seems that his dog life is really big enough. However, when he saw the ghost King struggling to climb towards a comatose man, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled tightly.


    Does he want to


    Chen Yu immediately thought of the ghost King''s ability to seize and give up. If the ghost king didn''t have this ability, the ghost king would have been killed by Chen Yu in the first war.


    Chen Yu didn''t think much. His eyes coagulated and the soles of his feet made a force. He flew directly towards the ghost king. Just when the ghost King climbed to the housekeeper Ah Fu and was about to stretch out his claw, Chen Yu, who flew to the ghost king, stepped on the ghost King''s hand and glared at the ghost king with a murderous look on his face.


    The ghost King twisted his face and got cold all over. It seems that he can''t escape from the smelly boy''s palm today. His move just now must have consumed a lot of his internal power. Since he can''t escape, he has to do so.


    The ghost King took a deep breath, and his whole body expanded rapidly, getting bigger and bigger. In the twinkling of an eye, it had become a huge ball that seemed to explode.


    This time, the ghost king really wants to die with Chen Yu. The ghost King concentrates all the remaining ghost Qi in the Dantian. This unique skill of dying together is enough to raze a few miles to the ground, but if the ghost King uses this move, the soul will be extinguished. It seems that the ghost king has really made up his mind this time.


    Not good! Chen Yu frowned tightly. He felt that all the dark forces in the ghost King were moving towards a little concentration. If it exploded, it would be troublesome. His true Qi had consumed as much as half. This move of killing himself together must have great lethality. At this time, it was too late to release his true Qi to make a protective cover, This made the atmosphere a little tense at this time.


    "Smelly boy, how can you protect me this time... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    The ghost King laughed coldly. At this time, he had become a big ball and would explode at any time. At this critical moment, Chen Yu''s eyes condensed almost all his true Qi on his palms.


    I''m a loose immortal in the cultivation world, which makes me helpless. I overestimate your strength. Although I''ve only recovered to the third level of fetal rest, I''m more than enough to deal with such danger.


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly showed a strong murderous spirit, and his two palms hit the ghost King hard. The two powerful true Qi instantly turned into the shape of two huge palms and hit the ghost King''s ass firmly.


    "Whoosh..."


    The ghost king was hit and didn''t explode. He immediately flew away like a ball into the night sky

 Chapter 435

    The ghost king saw that Chen Yu was not hurt by the big move just now, and the two Yin time women were unharmed, which made the ghost King collapse immediately. At present, Chen Yu also consumed a lot of Qi, knelt on one knee, and the sweat on his forehead had soaked all his collars.


    The ghost King bit his teeth, exhausted all his remaining strength and tried his best to climb towards the housekeeper Ah Fu. When Chen Yu didn''t slow down, the ghost king should kill Ah Fu as soon as possible and succeed in giving up in the shortest time. Otherwise, he would really become a "ghost king".


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and slowly adjusted his breath. When he saw that the dying ghost king was desperately climbing towards the comatose man, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Hum! We can''t give this guy any chance today. We must kill him completely


    Chen Yu guessed that the ghost king still wanted to use the evil skill of seizing the house. His eyes coagulated, his legs suddenly worked hard and flew towards the ghost king. At this time, the ghost king had climbed up to the housekeeper Ah Fu. At the critical moment when he stretched out the magic grasp, Chen Yufei came and stepped on the ghost King''s magic grasp, glared at the ghost king with murderous anger.


    At this time, the ghost king had no strength to make any attack on Chen Yu. In this case, the ghost king had only one way to die, but the jealous evil ghost king did not die obediently. He took a deep breath and made the final decision.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    After the ghost King laughed wildly for a few times, his face suddenly twisted, and then he used his middle finger to point hard at the Dantian.


    "Even if I die, I will take you to bury with me..."


    The ghost king held Chen Yu''s ankle tightly, and the evil in his eyes broke out to the extreme.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly and felt the dark forces in the ghost King''s body gathering towards his Dantian, and at this time, the ghost King''s body slowly expanded.


    Do you? Chen Yu''s eyes converged and he felt a sense of uneasiness. It seems that this guy is the next one to die with himself in the way of self explosion. He can completely avoid it, but it''s too late to protect Mu Lao and others, because Chen Yu can feel that the move of the ghost king to die together is extremely lethal and involves a huge area, How can this be solved?


    Chen Yu didn''t have time to think more. After splitting the ghost King''s entangled hands, he released almost all his true Qi and was ready to stop the ghost King''s last blow.


    The ghost king has the idea of dying together. He doesn''t care about the palm cut by the other party. The whole person slowly becomes a ball that seems to be about to explode, and slowly floats in mid air, getting bigger and bigger... Bigger and bigger


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and was about to blow his true Qi at the ghost king. When he wanted to stop it in this way, he suddenly calmed down. No... if he did so, wouldn''t it be just as the ghost king wanted? This guy burst into flames. If he killed with true Qi, the ghost king would explode immediately. There was not much left of his true Qi, In this case, it is impossible to make such a large protective cover to protect the safety of Mu Lao and others.


    What should I do?


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and hesitated. At this time, all the limbs of the ghost king had been buried in his body. The whole body had expanded as big as a hydrogen balloon. The ghost King laughed proudly when he saw Chen Yu''s hesitation.


    "Smelly boy, this is your end. You are waiting to be swallowed up by my ghost gas and die, ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou watched the devil turn into a huge sphere and took a cold breath. An ominous premonition slowly shrouded the surrounding air.


    Mu Qianqian didn''t make any escape. She held her grandfather''s arm tightly and looked at her unconscious grandfather calmly.


    It''s all my fault. I should face everything I have done


    Mu Qianqian kept blaming himself. He didn''t regret his death, because it was all his own willful photos, but so many people were implicated by himself, which left Mu Qianqian with a lot of guilt in his heart.


    Grandpa, I''m sorry... Xia Rou, I''m sorry... Uncle Ah Fu, I''m sorry


    Mu Qianqian''s tears fell on the ground, as if she was regretting her willfulness. Xia Rou also became indifferent, held Mu Qianqian''s arm tightly, and quietly waited for what was going to happen next.


    At this time, all people''s lives are in Chen Yu''s hands. Since his rebirth, Chen Yu has encountered such a difficult scene for the first time. For a time, Chen Yu is very upset. It seems that if he wants to better protect the people around him, he must improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will be in a dilemma when he encounters such a thing.


    Chen Yu now has three levels of cultivation. It must be very easy to kill the ghost king and hold himself. But if you do so, other people will be swallowed up by the ghost spirit. This is Chen Yu''s dilemma. What method can you use to make the best of both worlds?


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s eyes were wide open and an idea of the best of both worlds flashed in his mind, but doing so still needs to take a great risk, because he doesn''t know whether he can do it or not.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. At this time, it was imminent. He had no more time to think about it. He had to give it a go.


    Chen Yu condensed his true Qi in the palm of his hands, and then quickly dispersed his true Qi to each finger. After a loud drink, he used his whole body strength to hit the ghost King


    The ghost King smiled coldly. It seems that this smelly boy is in a hurry to die. His body is about to explode. At this time, he doesn''t think how to escape, but even uses the shock wave to shoot the king. If he does so, it will speed up the king''s self explosion. Ha ha... You wait for death


    Huh? When the ghost king was proud, he saw that Chen Yu''s true Qi did not shoot directly, but instantly condensed into the shape of a big palm and attacked his ass.


    holy crap No... this is a bit exaggerated


    I saw the big palm formed by this Qi and slapped it on the ghost King''s ass. the next second, the ghost king was like a shooting football, which was hit into the night air by Chen Yu''s Qi


    "Ah..."


    With the angry and annoyed scream of the ghost king, the ghost King became smaller and smaller. When he knew that he could not be seen with the naked eye, there was a roaring noise in the night sky. The black air suddenly dispersed in the night sky. Under the action of the wind, it dispersed slowly and slowly until it disappeared without a trace, and the night sky changed back to its original appearance, A faint ray of moonlight only reflected directly on Chen Yu.


    handsome! It''s so handsome


    Xia Rou stared at Chen Yu''s figure and was very excited. At this time, Chen Yu was like a savior. She was domineering and stood under the faint moonlight, gently blowing Chen Yu''s clothes. It is estimated that no girl can resist this scene.


    Finally safe... Chen Yu took a long breath and relaxed. The ghost king who exploded in the night sky has completely disappeared. He has no chance to resurrect. Let him suffer slowly in hell this time


    Chen Yu took a big risk just now. Once the ghost King blew himself up on the spot, other people would be swallowed up by the ghost gas. In fact, Chen Yu suddenly thought of this method, which was helpless. At that time, he could only gamble. Fortunately, Chen Yu really formed a huge palm of his true gas, or it would be miserable.


    It is estimated that the ghost king at that time didn''t expect Chen Yu to use such a move, which was completely solved by the ghost king. However, Li Liang, who was robbed by the ghost king, suffered the most. In order to give vent to Chen Yu at school, it was good this time. There was no corpse in the capital. It was really miserable.


    "Poof..."


    Mu Qianqian, who was in a coma, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of black blood. Mu Qianqian didn''t pay more attention to Chen Yu. Seeing such a change in Grandpa, Mu Qianqian, who studied medicine, was very clear that Grandpa must be attacking his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t highlight the black blood.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa... Hold on. Chen Yu has solved the devil. He will come to save you now..."


    At this time, Mu Qianqian became strong, because she knew that with Chen Yu here, all the crises would be solved, because Chen Yu had become the Savior in her heart.


    "Chen Yu, help Grandpa mu..."


    Xia Rou shouted loudly. At this time, Mu Lai''s situation is critical. If he doesn''t save people, it''s estimated that Mu Lao won''t last for a few minutes.


    At this time, Chen Yu took a deep breath and flew to Mu Lao. Unexpectedly, the ghost King''s ghost Qi became so powerful that his true Qi could not be suppressed.


    Chen Yu just shot the ghost king into the night sky, and there was little real Qi left. Under such circumstances, it was impossible to use real Qi to completely force out the ghost Qi in Mu Qianqian''s grandfather. Now Mu is in danger. It seems that he can only use that method.


    "Qian Qian, Xia Rou, you two move aside..."


    Chen Yu said very seriously, and then added, "by the way, no matter what happens, you two don''t make a sound. Otherwise, all your previous efforts will be wasted."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s serious look, Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou were puzzled and surprised? Is there anything more amazing than killing the ghost king?


    As I said, they are all medical students. Even if they are surprised at the way to save people, their research is expensive. Although they have not seen it with their own eyes, they are also very prepared in their hearts.


    Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou looked at each other. Chen Yu said so. Of course, it makes sense. Now only Chen Yu can save Grandpa. It''s better not to ask more questions and listen to Chen Yu''s arrangement.


    Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou retreated to a distance of one meter and looked at the next thing nervously, but Chen Yu waved to them and said seriously.


    "Stay away, at least five meters away..."


    Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou had no choice but to retreat to a position seven or eight meters away. Chen Yu nodded slightly. They stood firm and waited nervously and anxiously for Chen Yu to detoxify their grandfather.


    In fact, Chen Yu did this for a very important reason. Now he has to rely on snake beads to save Mu Qianqian''s grandfather, but Chen Yu has little real Qi left in his body. If he releases the snake beads, Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou shout in surprise. The snake beads will be frightened and run around. At that time, it will be difficult for him to control the snake beads

 Chapter 436

    Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou stood firm after they were more than ten meters away from Chen Yuzu, looked at Chen Yu with puzzled faces, and waited for what would happen next.


    Chen Yu did this for the sake of safety. Now he doesn''t have much real Qi left. If snake bead suddenly comes out of his body, Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou will shout in surprise. In this way, snake bead will be frightened. Once disturbed, such a spiritual thing will run around. At that time, it will be difficult for him to control it, If you admire the old poison gas to attack your heart, you will have no way to return to heaven.


    Chen Yu saw that Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou were far enough away, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After taking a deep breath, he saw snake beads coming out of his mouth.


    The snake bead emits dazzling white light and shines around like day. Chen Yu stabilizes his steps and controls the snake bead with little real Qi left. Chen Yu points his finger and the snake bead slowly flies to Mu Lao''s mouth and floats between mu Lao''s mouth and nose


    Screen Qianqian and Xia Rou stared at Chen Yu dumbfounded. This scene was puzzling. The snake spirit in the myth film appeared in their mind.


    This... It''s incredible that Chen Yu could spit out a glittering bead, which surprised Mu Qianqian and Xia rou. If it were human, how could he spit such a magical bead in his stomach.


    Xia Rou can''t stand it anymore. When she was about to scream, the curtain Qianqian on one side grabbed Xia Rou''s arm and stopped her screams. Chen Yu has completely explained just now. Don''t shout out no matter what surprises you see. This may be the reason why Chen Yu let himself and Xia Rou leave so far away.


    Xia Rou immediately calmed down, took a deep breath and nervously looked at the scene. At this time, Mu Qianqian held his breath and waited for a miracle. Now his grandfather is in danger. Mu Qianqian has pinned all his hopes on Chen Yu. No matter what amazing things Chen Yu has done, we should believe him, This is a reminder in Mu Qianqian''s heart.


    At this time, the snake bead was suspended between mu Lao''s nose and mouth. Chen Yu frowned tightly and dared not relax at all. Chen Yu understood in his heart that he had consumed more than half of his true Qi just now when he killed the ghost king. Now the poison of ghost Qi in Mu Lao''s body was about to erode Mu Lao''s heart. If he was a little careless, it would be dangerous.


    At this time, the lucky elixir gathered all the true Qi on the index finger, raised his eyebrow, pointed at the snake bead, and saw the white light on the snake bead pouring in from Mu Lao''s nose


    Screen Qianqian and Xia Rou didn''t even dare to breathe at this time. This scene is a myth for them, but mu Qianqian''s heart is very excited at this time. In the myth film, this scene is not a scene in which the immortal is treating mortals for incurable diseases. It''s good this time. Grandpa can certainly be cured by Chen Yu.


    A moment later, all the light emitted by the snake beads poured into Mu Lao''s body. At this time, Chen Yu''s forehead has been covered with a lot of virtual sweat. Today is the most difficult time Chen Yu has encountered since his rebirth. The poison of ghost gas in Mu Lao''s body is different from other poisons on the planet. In addition, there is little real gas left in Chen Yu at this time, It''s still really difficult.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and clenched his teeth. Now is the most critical time. He must stick to it. Chen Yu released the last true Qi, and a white light immediately poured into Mu Lao''s body.


    Mu Lao coughed and spit out a mouthful of black blood. After that, his face slowly improved. Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou are far away from Mu Lao. They don''t see Mu Lao''s look and reply slowly. Seeing Mu Lao spit out a mouthful of black blood, their hearts are almost mentioned to their throat.


    This... What''s going on? Grandpa won''t be in any danger


    Screen Qianqian clenched her fist tightly. At this moment, I don''t know what words to describe her mood, both tangled and worried.


    Will grandpa really be saved? If Grandpa really lost his life, it''s all his responsibility. It''s all his fault


    God bless, as long as grandpa is all right, I will change the temper of all the eldest ladies and stop grandpa from worrying


    In fact, Mu Qianqian is still struggling with Chen Yu at this time. At such a distance, she obviously feels that Chen Yu is about to lose his support at this time, but Chen Yu still bites his teeth and continues to save his grandfather, which makes Mu Qianqian feel guilty. Chen Yu has done enough to save himself and Xia Rou, and has to work hard to save his grandfather, This scene deeply hurt Mu Qianqian''s heart.


    Mu Qianqian urgently wants to go to Grandpa''s side and see what''s going on. But when he thinks of Chen Yu''s warning at that time, he is very serious and resolute, which makes Mu Qianqian control his anxious heart. He keeps silently saying that grandpa is okay. Chen Yu will wake Grandpa up... Yes


    Xia Rou sees Mu Qianqian''s tension and anxiety, tightly holds Mu Qianqian''s arm, and waits for a miracle with Mu Qianqian.


    A moment later, a black breath rushed out of Mu Lao''s mouth and directly poured into the snake bead suspended on Mu Lao''s mouth. The snake bead became dim


    Chen Yu took a breath and waved his finger. He saw the snake fly into Chen Yu''s mouth and into Chen Yu''s body.


    At the same time, the poison of ghost gas in Mu Lao''s body has been completely cleaned by the snake bead. Mu Lao coughed a few times, slowly opened his eyes and climbed back from the door of hell.


    "Grandpa..."


    When Mu Qianqian saw grandpa''s body react, he couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart. He shouted and ran directly towards Mu Lao.


    Xia Rou followed closely and ran over. At this time, less than one-third of Chen Yu''s real Qi was left. Snake bead absorbed the ghost Qi in Mu Lao''s body and some couldn''t control it. Chen Yu frowned and made secret efforts to suppress the restlessness of snake bead.


    Xia Rou ran to Chen Yu and was worried when she saw Chen Yu sweating all over her head. She took out her handkerchief and gently wiped the beads of sweat on Chen Yu''s forehead.


    Mu Qianqian was very excited and ran to Grandpa''s side. He was very excited and held grandpa''s hand. Tears flowed down again.


    "Grandpa, you''re awake... I still thought I couldn''t see you here... Sobbing..."


    Mu Lao heard his granddaughter''s cry and slowly replied to his consciousness. He looked at Mu Qianqian kindly and smiled hard.


    "Grandpa... It''s all right..."


    After talking, Mu Lao slowly sat up. At this time, Mu Qianqian threw himself into Mu Lao''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Grandpa, it''s all my fault..."


    The ghost poison in Murao''s body has just been cleared. When he fought with the ghost king, his internal power has been exhausted. At this time, Murao''s body is very weak.


    Mu Lao gently stroked Mu Qianqian''s hair and suddenly frowned slightly. Before he was unconscious, Chen Yu suddenly appeared in front of him. At this time, he was most worried about whether the younger martial brother Wang Kai who had gone astray had been completely eliminated.


    "Qianqian, stop crying. Has the devil been destroyed?"


    Mu Lao asked nervously.


    Mu Qianqian stopped crying and said excitedly, "Grandpa, the devil has been destroyed by Chen Yu..."


    Mu Lao took a deep breath and put his heart down. At this time, the snake beads in Chen Yu''s body were constantly agitating, and Chen Yu was trying to suppress them with little real Qi left.


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his facial expression was very ugly. Xia Rou kept wiping Chen Yu''s forehead beside him, and there was a virtual sweat on his forehead. Don''t mention how worried he was.


    When Mu Lao heard his granddaughter''s words, his eyes turned to Chen Yu, and a fog constantly appeared in Mu Lao''s heart.


    This young man is less than 20 years old. He not only lost the long lost four elephant needle technique, but also has profound martial arts. The evil skills practiced by younger martial brother Wang Kai are estimated to be figures at the level of ancient martial arts masters. It''s very difficult to deal with. It''s incredible that such a young man should be destroyed.


    "Qianqian, help Grandpa to thank Chen Yu for saving his life..."


    Mu Qianqian looked back at Chen Yu. The feeling in his heart could not be described in words. The breeze gently blew Mu Qianqian''s hair, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "Grandpa, please slow down..."


    Mu Qianqian picked up Mu and slowly came to Chen Yu. Seeing Chen Yu''s frown locked and sweating on his forehead, he was anxious.


    "Chen Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. At this time, the snake bead in his body was slowly controlled, which made Chen Yu finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Oh... I''m fine..."


    Chen Yu adjusted his breath and stood up slowly. He looked at the old man who had no big problem.


    Old Mu hugged his fist with both hands and said with admiration and gratitude, "thank you for saving your life. I can''t repay you. Please accept me..."


    Saying that, Mu Lao was very grateful and made a move of kneeling on one knee. Chen Yu picked up Mu Lao and said faintly.


    "This is not necessary. You have just been rescued. You''d better have a rest soon..."


    Then, Chen Yu said to Mu Qianqian, "Qianqian, help old Mu back to rest. As long as you are resting for a period of time, your grandfather will fully recover..."


    Old Mu didn''t expect Chen Yu to be so generous and admire him more. It''s really rare in the world


    "Chen Yu... It''s very close to the old man''s home. Why don''t you go to my humble house and have a drink?"


    Grandpa Mu Qianqian was very worried about what he said. Grandpa needs to rest now. Why should he drink? He was speechless, but mu Qianqian didn''t show the temper of the eldest lady at this time, because he decided to change his previous temper after today''s incident.


    At this time, the snake beads in Chen Yu''s body are only temporarily suppressed, but the simplest condition is to drink to completely recover.


    I saved Mu Lao''s life. It''s not too much to go to his house for a drink. I said, Mu Lao also gave me a set of expensive Tiangang gold needles. I have to observe Mu Lao. Although the ghost gas has been eliminated, Chen Yu found that Mu Lao''s internal power has been exhausted when detoxifying Mu Lao just now. After all, Mu Lao is an old man over 80, At this point, Mu Lao still hasn''t completely passed the dangerous period. If there is any danger and he is present, he can save Mu Lao''s life in time.


    "Then you''re welcome..."


    Chen Yu said very readily.


    At this time, the housekeeper Ah Fu also slowly woke up. He was very excited when he saw the scene at this time, because he could clearly feel that the dark breath of the ghost king had disappeared. At this time, Chen Yu appeared next to Mu Lao. It seems that Chen Yu must have appeared in time to solve the crisis.

 Chapter 437

    Chen Yu readily agreed to Mu Lao''s request. At this time, the snake beads in Chen Yu''s body also need alcohol to offset the absorbed ghost gas poison. In addition, Mu Lao''s age is high and his internal power is exhausted. Now, although all the ghost gas poison in his body has been clear, there is still a little danger. If he goes, it will be the best of both worlds.


    At this time, the housekeeper Ah Fu also woke up from his coma. Seeing that Mu Lao and others were safe, and Chen Yu still appeared here, he immediately relaxed. It seems that the devil has been completely destroyed. This must be what Chen Yu did.


    The housekeeper Ah Fu often hears that Mu Lao mentions Chen Yu. He has heard about Chen Yu''s ability for a long time. Chen Yu can appear here today and destroy the ghost king. He is really a great benefactor of Mu family.


    "Master..."


    Ah Fu, the housekeeper, stood up with difficulty and shouted excitedly.


    Mu Lao and others were very happy to see that the housekeeper Ah Fu was also safe. Today, thanks to the emergence of Chen Yu, it is estimated that everyone would be poisoned by the devil today if there was no Chen Yu.


    In Mu Lao''s eyes, Chen Yu now is a mystery. A young man in the world has such strength. It''s really a blessing for me to meet him in my life


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to Mu Lao''s villa, Mu Lao asked his servants to prepare a table of delicacies. After having a few drinks with Chen Yu, Mu Qianqian helped him back to his room to rest because of his weakness.


    Chen Yu drank three kilos of Baijiu in one breath, which made Xia Ruo beside him very worried. But Chen Yu, who had been watching silently in Xia Ruo, had many beautiful pictures in his mind. After just the life and death, Xia Fu had more solid attachment to Chen Yu. Even if he could not marry Chen Yu in his life, he could only accompany him silently. That''s enough. Chen Yu is definitely not a mortal. He certainly won''t belong to an individual. There will be many girls like him in the future. Although every woman will care about men, Chen Yu is not an ordinary person. He definitely doesn''t belong to a person


    "Chen Yu, let me drink with you..."


    Xia Rou poured a glass of wine and said softly.


    After Chen Yu was stunned for a while, he didn''t think much. He picked up the glass and said proudly.


    "OK, I''ll do it first..."


    After that, Chen Yu took up his glass and drank it all in one gulp.


    Xia Rou was the first time to drink Baijiu, but in order to win Chen Yu''s love, she also counted it as a spice. She took up the wine cup directly and began to drink.


    However, what Xia Liang never thought of was that the Baijiu was too spicy. When swallowing to the throat, it felt that it was burning with a blazing flame.


    Xia Rou''s face turned red. One couldn''t help but spit it out on the spot.


    "Poof... It''s so hot..."


    Xia Rou sticks out her tongue and fans her fingers on the tip of her tongue. She looks very cute, which makes Chen Yu laugh uncontrollably.


    "Ha ha, this Baijiu is a man''s drink, you still don''t drink..."


    At that time, Xia ran choked up by the big Baijiu, his face suddenly rose red and his head was dizzy.


    "This Baijiu is really bad. How do you guys like to drink this stuff?"


    Xia Rou was speechless. She had a good chat with Chen Yu because she took this alone opportunity, but she didn''t expect that this kind of thing was too hard to drink. He really didn''t understand why many men like to drink this kind of thing.


    Chen Yu poured another glass of wine and said jokingly.


    "This wine is a good thing. Only men can taste the mystery. You women won''t understand..."


    After talking, Chen Yu took up his glass and drank it again.


    Xia Rou took a deep breath. At this time, he must not retreat. I don''t believe I can''t drink this wine.


    I saw that summer deeply inhaled deeply, and squeezed his nose with his fingers, and lifted up the glass, and drank the remaining half of the baijiu.


    Chen Yu did not think that this summer was actually taken seriously by his joke. If he did not drink, he could not drink on the Baijiu, so he could not get down on the spot.


    Indeed, when Xia ran had dried up the liquor, she suddenly felt that the sky was spinning. When she put down the wine cup, everything she saw turned into two shadows, and she was somewhat out of her mind.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun. There are two Chenyu..."


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly. Seeing Xia Rou like this, he must have drunk too much. If he knew so, he wouldn''t joke with her just now.


    "Xia Rou, go and have a rest. You don''t have to accompany me here..."


    Chen Yu asked with great concern.


    Xia Rou shook a little and said something embarrassing to Chen Yu with the strength of the wine.


    "That''s great... There are two Chenyu. Sister Qianqian and I can be Chenyu''s girlfriends..."


    As the saying goes, when you drink, you speak the truth. It seems that what Xia Rou said must be true, but it makes Chen Yu speechless. Three women play a play. This time, with Wang wanci''s words, it''s enough to sing by yourself.


    At this time, a big embarrassing word appeared on Chen Yu''s face, because song Hanwei and beautiful teacher Ren Xue appeared in Chen Yu''s mind. If these women were all brought together, it would not be as simple as singing a play. It would definitely be enough for him to drink a pot.


    "Xia Rou, you''ve drunk too much. Take a break..."


    Chen Yu whispered persuasion.


    "I didn''t drink much. Give me a drink..."


    Xia Rou said excitedly. Then she stared at Chen Yu, and there was incomparable ambiguity in her eyes, which made Chen Yu feel at a loss.


    Xia Rou shouldn''t have to say that. It''s a trouble. Chen Yu avoided Xia Rou''s eyes, poured another glass of wine and began to drink.


    "Chen Yu, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    holy crap This is really guessed by myself. They all say that every man likes drinking, but why does every woman like to ask such questions? It''s speechless.


    Chen Yu didn''t answer Xia Rou''s question. Xia Rou is one of the school flowers of Medical University. It''s needless to say whether she is beautiful or not.


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t answer, Xia Rou got another glass of wine and said sadly.


    "Chen Yu, I know I''m not as good-looking as Wang wanci and sister Qianqian, but I really like you... I really like you..."


    With that, Xia Rou''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down, which made Chen Yu very embarrassed. At this time, there were only Xia Rou and herself here. If others saw it, they wouldn''t think they were bullying others


    Chen Yu reaches out and grabs the wine cup from Xia rou. If she''s drinking, she won''t have to do anything.


    At this time, Mu Qianqian came slowly. Xia Rou smiled at Chen Yu and immediately lay on the table, still talking about what he liked Chen Yu.


    After Mu Qianqian helped grandpa to the room to have a rest, Chen Yu always appeared in his mind, and his face was filled with a happy smile for a while.


    When he returned here, Mu Qianqian saw Xia Rou holding a wine glass and said that he liked Chen Yu, which touched Mu Qianqian very much.


    Xia Rou can speak her heart in front of Chen Yu. Why can''t she? No... I must learn from Xia Rou and take this opportunity to speak all my heart.


    "Chen Yu, did you bully my sister Xia Rou..."


    Screen Qianqian said jokingly.


    This sentence completely broke Chen Yu down. It''s really what you don''t want to come. Now Xia Rou has been drunk on the wine table. It''s no use saying anything by herself. Moreover, Chen Yu knows very well the temper of Qianqian''s eldest lady. This time, she will definitely have no end with herself.


    "Miss mu, this is what she has to drink with me. Don''t wrong a good man..."


    The snake bead in Chen Yu''s body has completely recovered. Chen Yu doesn''t think it''s necessary to drink it. He picked up the remaining half bottle of wine, dried it at one breath, and then slowly stood up and said faintly.


    "Miss mu, I''ve had a good drink, so I''ll leave first..."


    Chen Yu doesn''t want to argue with this miss Mu da. Just now, when Mu Lao didn''t go back to rest, he ate a pill. Chen Yu secretly checked for mu Lao with his divine knowledge. Seeing that Mu Lao''s internal strength has recovered a lot, he felt relieved. Now that the snake beads in his body have recovered, there is no need to stay here.


    But when Chen Yu was about to leave, Mu Qianqian stood up and said angrily.


    "Chen Yu, do you think I hate it? Xia Rou just drank some wine with you. Why should I drink with you and you have to leave? Do I really hate you so much..."


    what the hell! This is really a collapse. Chen Yu didn''t expect Mu Qianqian to say so. If he left, wouldn''t it be equivalent to saying that he hates her very much.


    "Well... I''m not afraid that if you drink too much, others are saying that I bully you..."


    Chen Yu said awkwardly.


    The curtain smiled, "Chen Yu, you heard what you said just now. I can hear that, who is a man who can drink baijiu. So do we girls. If you don''t dislike me, I''ll have a good drink with you."


    Mu Qianqian''s state at this time is that women don''t let men. A strong momentum attacks Chen Yu, which makes Chen Yu interested.


    "In that case, don''t blame me if you drink too much..."


    Chen Yu saw that Mu Qianqian had said so, and he couldn''t go. At the same time, he didn''t drink well. It doesn''t matter to drink a few kilograms of wine.


    After the curtain was lifted, he told him to leave, and poured a glass of Baijiu directly to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, I''ll toast you for Grandpa. Thank you for saving grandpa..."


    After talking, Mu Qianqian picked up the wine glass and directly dried the glass without saying a word.


    Chen Yu was slightly stunned. When he was about to speak, he saw Mu Qianqian pick up another glass of wine and said brightly.


    "Chen Yu, this is the second glass of wine. Thank you for killing the devil..."


    After that, Mu Qianqian did it again, which surprised Chen Yu. He thought that Mu Qianqian, like Xia Rou, would get drunk after a cup of wine, but he didn''t expect that Mu Qianqian had even done twice as much wine, but he didn''t get drunk at all. This surprised and excited Chen Yu.


    In fact, Mu Qianqian''s drinking capacity is not comparable to that of ordinary people. This is still related to his own personality. Since Mu Qianqian has a memory, he often drinks with his grandfather. Mu Qianqian''s drinking capacity has been practiced for so many years.


    After Mu Qianqian''s parents died, there was only such a blood left in the Mu family. Mu Lao hoped that his granddaughter would be like a man, so he didn''t care too much about drinking.

 Chapter 438

    In fact, Mu Qianqian''s drinking capacity is not comparable to that of ordinary people. This is still related to his own personality. Since Mu Qianqian has a memory, he often drinks with his grandfather. Mu Qianqian''s drinking capacity has been practiced for so many years.


    After Mu Qianqian''s parents died, there was only such a blood left in the Mu family. Mu Lao hoped that his granddaughter would be like a man, so he didn''t care too much about drinking.


    Muqian Qian even had two cups of Baijiu and no one was drunk, which made Chen Yu feel a little surprised. But such a girl Chen Yu never saw her. When she was in the real world, she had loved her own girl and had a drinking scene with herself. For a while, Chen Yu recalled her many pictures in the real world.


    Thus, after three hours of Baijiu''s continuous drying, Chen Yu''s face was slightly red, and some of them worried. If he went on like this, he would drink more. So Chen Yuduan got the rest of the bottle of wine and smiled with a faint smile.


    "Miss mu, you''d better not drink it. I''ve finished it..."


    At this time, the curtain was slightly tidy, but for the amount of wine in the curtain, the three Baijiu was nothing at all. What she saw was that she smiled and started slowly, and walked towards a wine cabinet behind her. Chen Yu looked at it stupidly, and had an unfortunate feeling in her heart.


    After a while, Mu Qianqian came back slowly with three or four bottles of Maotai, and put Maotai on the table with pride.


    "Chen Yu, I haven''t had enough. Let''s drink all these bottles..."


    Chen Yu is speechless now. If he drinks these bottles of wine again, Mu Qianqian will not be drunk


    Chen Yu is very helpless. He knows Mu Qianqian''s character very well. At this time, if she doesn''t drink, she will turn over. Anyway, this is her home. In that case, let her drink enough.


    "OK, let''s have a good fight..."


    Mu Qianqian smiled. Under the influence of alcohol, she sat directly in front of Chen Yu, opened a bottle of Maotai and put it in front of Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, let''s drink directly with a bottle next..."


    Chen Yu was slightly stunned. Mu Qianqian was too forthright. She was a full female man. However, Chen Yu''s drinking was really meaningless. It was good. Since Mu Qianqian wanted to drink like this, he would have a good drink.


    Chen Yu picked up a bottle of Maotai and drank it directly. Mu Qianqian didn''t dare to look like Ruo. He directly opened a bottle of wine and began to work


    In this way, Chen Yu and Mu Qianqian dried another bottle of Maotai in one breath, which made Chen Yu excited and couldn''t help looking at Mu Qianqian.


    At this time, Mu Qianqian''s face was ruddy, his eyes narrowed slightly into a seam, and blinked his eyes from time to time. This move was very fascinating.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Screen Qianqian shook his body and looked drunk. Qianqian jade finger slowly put on Chen Yu''s thigh. This move made Chen Yu very embarrassed.


    This... What is this for?


    "Qianqian... What''s up..."


    Chen Yu said nervously.


    Curtain Qianqian made Chen Yu more embarrassed, directly leaned his cheek against Chen Yu''s shoulder and put his hands around Chen Yu''s neck.


    Chen Yu immediately felt a faint fragrance mixed with a slight aroma of wine, constantly pouring into his nose. Chen Yu''s eyes subconsciously looked at Mu Qianqian''s chest. A low collar casual shirt showed the strong twin peaks incisively and vividly.


    Chen Yu''s heart beat a little faster, and a crooked desire suddenly surged into his heart. This moment is the biggest test for men.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and frowned tightly, which was very painful. He knew that Mu Qianqian had such a move, so he shouldn''t drink so much wine with her.


    "Chen Yu, do you think I look good?"


    Curtain Qianqian slowly raised his head, and the two strong peaks in front of his chest tightly adhered to Chen Yu. Chen Yu felt like an electric shock, and his lower body immediately had the reaction of a normal man.


    holy crap Nima is too tormenting. Although she is a loose immortal in the cultivation world, her current host is a vigorous guy after all. If it goes on like this, don''t blame me for being ''Polite''


    Chen Yu tried to control the evil desire in his heart and said faintly.


    "It''s beautiful... We admire Miss da. It''s so beautiful..."


    After that, Chen Yu deliberately pushed Mu Qianqian away, opened the last bottle of Maotai and began to drink directly. When Mu Qianqian heard Chen Yu''s praise, he was very happy. When Chen Yu drank half of the bottle of Maotai, Mu Qianqian grabbed it.


    "I want to drink too..."


    Mu Qianqian had drunk a little too much at this time. He ignored his image in front of Chen Yu. He dodged the remaining half bottle of Maotai and drank directly.


    Chen Yu stared at Mu Qianqian and was speechless. If he went on like this, he had to drink too much. If he drank too much, he might be able to do something unbearable.


    Chen Yushen took a breath and reached out to take the bottle in the hand of Qian Qian Qian. But the curtain did not release his meaning at all. He drank all the remaining half bottle of Baijiu in one breath.


    At the moment when Mu Qianqian put down the bottle, Chen Yu completely collapsed. It''s over... It''s over... I really drank too much this time.


    "Chen Yu, everything today is my fault. I shouldn''t listen to you and sneak to school. I shouldn''t take Xia Rou shopping. It''s all my fault... It''s all my fault..."


    When he said this, Mu Qianqian''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down, which made Chen Yu speechless. He didn''t know how to persuade him.


    Mu Qianqian looked straight at Chen Yu and said what he thought in one breath.


    "Chen Yu, I really like you. I just want to go to school to see you... I know Wang wanci is your girlfriend, but I really like you... I really like you..."


    Mu Qianqian became incoherent. These words made Chen Yu speechless. She wouldn''t be so popular. Xia Rou said she liked herself just now. This time, Mu Qianqian came again. There are too many happy people. If they said it in front of Zhao Bo and others, their brothers would be envious


    Mu Qianqian held his words in his heart and finally said them in front of Chen Yu. At this time, Mu Qianqian felt much more relaxed. These words have been held in Mu Qianqian''s heart for a long time. In the past, due to his eldest lady''s face, he didn''t dare to say these words in front of Chen Yu. Even his best friend Xia Rou hasn''t heard these words.


    Just now Mu Qianqian heard Xia Rou speak her heart through the strength of wine, which deeply touched Mu Qianqian. He simply said all the words he held in his heart today.


    "Chen Yu, I shouldn''t be jealous of you and Wang wanci... I shouldn''t be jealous..."


    As he spoke, he saw Mu Qianqian lying on the table and completely drunk.


    Chen Yu reluctantly shook his head and felt a little confused. At once, the two big school flowers said they liked themselves, which made him a little too happy. But now he has song Hanwei and the beautiful teacher Ren Xue. He should restrain himself.


    As I said, Wang wanci and Mu Qianqian Xia Rou are different. Wang wanci is a spirit gathering body. Being close to her is very helpful to her cultivation. Although I also have a trace of feeling for Wang wanci in my heart, my main purpose since my rebirth is to improve her cultivation as soon as possible, get up early and return to the cultivation world, It''s not your own character to make an estimate for some things that are long for children and girls.


    However, Chen Yu has to admit that he has been influenced by some things on this planet since his rebirth. Sometimes, Chen Yu also thought he wanted to stay on this planet, but Chen Yu knows that he does not belong to this planet. From today''s events, Chen Yu fully understands that it is also very difficult for him to return to the true world on this planet with few auras, Because the character of the subject of his rebirth is a kind-hearted person, and some things are beyond his control.


    At this time, Mu Qianqian has drunk too much and has no reaction on the table. Chen Yu took a deep breath and calmed down. At this time, Mu Qianqian has completely drunk too much, so it''s not good to say more.


    Chen Yu had planned to have a drink here in order to solve the disturbance of snake beads in his body in time, but he didn''t expect that there were so many unexpected things in the wine. Unexpectedly, the two school flowers said they liked themselves, which made Chen Yu really speechless.


    Chen Yu quietly looked at the intoxicated screen Qianqian. A moment later, Chen Yu slowly stood up, took a deep breath and left here quietly


    Mu Qianqian has drunk too much at this time. Chen Yu also knows what Mu Qianqian thinks of himself, but Chen Yu still makes his own decision.


    But in fact, since his rebirth, Chen Yu can choose to constantly look for aura and improve his cultivation as soon as possible. However, it is unpredictable that Chen Yu has been troubled by children and women since his rebirth. This may be the reason for the host. Since his rebirth, Chen Yu has felt that his host''s mind is very soft, but it can''t be changed, In fact, Chen Yu also had the desire to stay on this planet since his rebirth, but Chen Yu finally overcame his inner desire and decided to return to the cultivation world sooner or later, because everything on this planet really doesn''t belong to him.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and didn''t think much. He slowly stood up and left here


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mu Qianqian slowly opened her eyes, but at this time, she had no impression of what happened yesterday.


    "My head hurts..."


    Mu Qianqian gently shook his head. He seemed to know nothing about yesterday. He directly got up and drank the boiled water at his head,


    At this time, it seems that there is still something in Mu Qianqian''s heart that hasn''t been opened. She quickly puts on her clothes and runs to Grandpa''s room, because she clearly remembers what happened to the ghost King last night.


    At this time, Mu Lao has woke up early and is practicing health preserving Taijiquan in the garden. Last night, Chen Yu cleared the ghost Qi from Mu Lao''s body and injected a little real Qi into Mu Lao''s body. Therefore, Mu Lao has completely recovered after a night''s breathing adjustment.


    "Grandpa..."


    Mu Qianqian anxiously ran to Mu Lao and shouted apologetically.


    Last night, when Mu woke up in the morning, the servant reported to mu. Mu knew clearly about the drink between mu Qianqian and Chen Yu, but Mu was very happy. His granddaughter had long seen Chen Yu''s thoughts as her grandfather, and saw Mu slowly sitting in the rocking chair without saying anything, Because Mu Lao knew that his granddaughter came here to ask her own questions.


    Mu Qianqian ran to Grandpa and smiled slightly. At the thought of the scene of life and death yesterday, Mu Qianqian was a little embarrassed, because what happened last night would not have happened if he hadn''t been willful.


    "Qianqian, you wake up..."


    Mu Lao slowly picked up the tea cup, took a sip slowly, and asked calmly.


    Mu Qianqian didn''t expect that Grandpa would recover so quickly. Overnight, he looked as healthy as before. There was nothing bad at all.


    Without directly asking his own words, Mu Qianqian slowly sat down in front of his grandfather. It was strange to cut an apple for mu Laoduo and directly handed it to Mu Laoduo''s mouth.


    "Grandpa, are you much better?"


    In fact, at this time, Mu Qianqian wanted to hear his grandfather mention Chen Yu first, but his grandfather has always maintained a cold state, which makes Mu Qianqian a little nervous, and casually find a topic to test his grandfather.


    Mu Qianqian thought carefully about this. As a grandfather, he couldn''t understand. After receiving his granddaughter''s apple, Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Qian Qian, I really appreciate the young man Chen Yu last night..."


    When he heard this sentence, Mu Qianqian''s face suddenly turned red. How can Mu Qianqian, who grew up with his grandfather since childhood, not know the meaning of his grandfather''s sentence.


    "Grandpa, if it weren''t for Chen Yu last night, it would be difficult for us to sit here and chat for a few days..."


    Mu Qianqian suddenly seems to be a different person, which makes Mu Lao very curious. His granddaughter, who was used to growing up, didn''t expect to be a different person after what happened last night, which makes Mu Lao''s heart a little excited.


    "Qian Qian, did you drink too much last night..."


    Mo Lao smiled faintly and pretended to be very serious.


    Mu Qianqian was stunned. He only remembered drinking with Chen Yu last night, but when he woke up, he was already lying in his bedroom. As for the process of drinking with Chen Yu last night, Mu Qianqian could hardly remember anything at this time.

 Chapter 439

    Old Mu got up early, thanks to the genuine Qi injected by Chen Yu into his body. Without this genuine Qi, it is estimated that he will not recover well for a month.


    Mu Lao is practicing health preserving Taijiquan in the garden. Mu Lao is very concerned about what happened last night. Chen Yu is young and has such strength when he is less than 20 years old, which makes Mu Lao admire very much.


    The ghost king is the younger martial brother of Mu Lao, who grew up with him. Mu Lao is very clear about the strength of the ghost King Wang Kai. He has exhausted all his life''s learning and has not eliminated the younger martial brother who has gone astray. Unexpectedly, the emergence of Chen Yu has easily solved this matter. In fact, it is a matter of great concern to Mu Lao.


    Mu Lao and the ghost King grew up. Mu Lao always kept his mind on what the ghost king did. Mu Lao secretly made up his mind more than 30 years ago and painstakingly practiced the martial arts in the secret script, but he didn''t expect that the martial arts he had trained could not deal with the evil Kung Fu of the ghost king. This is what Mu Lao most kept in mind.


    Mu took a deep breath and slowly sat down on the rocking chair. He was still thinking about last night. At this time, Mu Qianqian slowly came over


    When Mu Qianqian opened his eyes, his head was still slightly drunk. After drinking so much wine with Chen Yu last night, Mu Qianqian was directly drunk on the table. When he woke up in the morning, he couldn''t remember what happened last night.


    "Grandpa, your body is much better..."


    Mu Qianqian walked to Mu Lao''s side and asked worried.


    Mu Lao slowly picked up a cup of tea and smiled kindly. After his life and death last night, Mu Lao was more relieved. He didn''t expect that his granddaughter, who was spoiled and grew up, didn''t choose to escape at the moment of life and death. This made Mu Lao very happy. In fact, for the old man, he hopes to have a male to inherit Mu''s family business, But for the Mu family, it seems to be God''s arrangement. When giving birth to Mu Qianqian, I thought I was having a second child, but my son died early with his daughter-in-law in an accident. To be honest, it was a great blow to Mu at that time, so mu calmed down and trained Mu Qianqian as a boy, Casual photos have become a lot of self character of screen Qianqian.


    Old Mu got up early and wanted to have a good chat with Chen Yu, but Chen Yu left early before dawn. When he asked the servant, old Mu learned about his granddaughter drinking with Chen Yu last night, and when his granddaughter was drinking too much, the servant told him everything he said to Chen Yu.


    When Mu Lao learned all this, he was very happy. In fact, as a grandfather, his granddaughter has grown up and should do things at this age. Moreover, Chen Yu has long been the only candidate for mu Lao. He has such ability when he is less than 20 years old. If his granddaughter is really with Chen Yu, it is also a great blessing for mu family.


    "Qianqian, grandpa has nothing to do, hehe..."


    Mu Lao smiled slightly.


    Mu Qianqian shook his head. To tell the truth, he drank so much wine last night. When he woke up in the morning, his head still didn''t wake up completely. As for what he said to Chen Yu last night, Mu Qianqian didn''t remember at all.


    "Grandpa, I don''t know if Chen Yu is awake. I''ll call him up for breakfast..."


    Screen Qianqian said excitedly.


    Just as Mu Qianqian turned around, Mu Lao smiled, "Qianqian, Chen Yu has gone..."


    what? Mu Qianqian was stunned for a moment and was immediately disappointed. Although he couldn''t remember what happened after drinking too much, he still remembered the scene when Chen Yu appeared in time last night and killed the ghost king. At that time, Chen Yu completely conquered Mu Qianqian''s heart like an unparalleled hero stepping on colorful auspicious clouds. Mu Qianqian also made a secret decision at that time, As long as he can live, as long as he can stay by Chen Yu silently, he will be satisfied. Xia Rou''s words at that time also deeply touched his heart. Chen Yu is definitely not a mortal. He is destined not to belong to a person. He can''t be so willful and can''t pursue his dreams, Because most heroes don''t belong to one person.


    "How did Chen Yu go? He hasn''t had breakfast yet..."


    Mu Qianqian was very depressed and said to himself.


    Mu Lao smiled slightly and saw his granddaughter''s mind, which made Mu Lao''s heart very happy. His granddaughter finally grew up and liked someone, and the person he liked was still a person who made him very awed. This is the blessing of Mu family. Maybe Chen Yu needs to carry forward the development of Mu family in the future.


    "Qian Qian, do you like Chen Yu?"


    Mu asked tentatively, but this sentence immediately made Mu Qianqian blush. Although Mu Qianqian was determined to change his eldest lady''s temper, it was simply unrealistic. Even if it could be changed, it would take some time.


    "Grandpa, who likes that fancy radish..."


    Mu Qianqian said something wrong, but the body''s reaction betrayed her. As an old man who has been watching her grow up, how can he not see it.


    "Qian Qian, Chen Yu is the life-saving benefactor of our Mu family. How did he become a flower heart radish, ha ha..."


    Mu Lao smiled as if nothing had happened to see how his granddaughter reacted.


    Mu Qianqian pouted and said angrily, "hum! Chen Yu is a big flower radish. Grandpa is very eccentric now. I won''t tell you..."


    After talking, Mu Qianqian turned and left the garden and ran directly to Xia Rou''s room, because Xia Rou alone could understand his mood at this time, because both of them had completely handed over their hearts to Chen Yu.


    Mu Lao looked at his granddaughter''s shy back, smiled slightly, slowly leaned against the rocking chair, quietly closed his eyes, a happy expression.


    Last night, Xia Rou drank the first time, and drank so much Baijiu, which was a great challenge for Xia rou. But Xia Rong did so, which was the best decision of his life. Anyway, he had already spoken out of his heart in front of Chen Yu.


    At this time, Xia Rou had already woke up. She lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, thinking about the beautiful pictures in the future, and smiled shyly from time to time.


    "Dang Dang..."


    When Xia Rou was stunned, a few crisp knocks on the door interrupted her fantasy. "Who?"


    Mu Qianqian asked softly. She saw that Mu Qianqian didn''t make any response and directly pushed the door in, which made Xia Rou very embarrassed, because Xia Rou had a habit of sleeping naked. Although she drank too much last night, Xia Rou subconsciously took off her essence when she was sent back for rest. At that time, she was still talking about what she liked Chen Yu,


    "Sister Qianqian..."


    Xia Rou gives an awkward greeting. Mu Qianqian sees that Xia Rou is not dressed at all and sits directly in front of Xia Rou''s bed, joking.


    "Xia Rou, get up quickly. Chen Yu is outside and waiting for us to go to school..."


    what? Screen Qianqian''s joke was taken seriously by Xia rou. She quickly put on her clothes and became very flustered.


    "I''m so ashamed... I''m so ashamed... I haven''t made up yet..."


    Xia Rou was at a loss. She knew clearly what she said to Chen Yu through the strength of wine last night. At this time, she learned that Chen Yu was waiting for herself at the door, which made Xia Rou very nervous. For a woman, it is absolutely necessary to maintain the most perfect state in front of the man she likes.


    "Sister Qianqian, it''s not good. My pouch hasn''t disappeared yet. What can I do?"


    Xia Rou looked in the mirror and was very flustered.


    Mu Qianqian looked at Xia Rou''s behavior and smiled slightly. At this time, she also envied Xia Rou''s innocence. For a time, Mu Qianqian''s heart was touched. Xia Rou was so happy. Should he do this in front of the people he liked?


    "Xia Rou, I teased you. Chen Yugen wasn''t at the door..."


    Screen Qianqian smiled faintly.


    Xia Rou immediately relaxed and sat on the chair angrily, "sister Qianqian, I hate..."


    When Xia Rou just finished saying this sentence, she suddenly relaxed her taste, frowned slightly, and a bad idea appeared in her mind.


    Chen Yu fought against demons last night, and after saving grandpa mu, he was weak. What happened after drinking wine last night?


    "Sister Qianqian, what happened to Chen Yu?"


    Xia Rou hurried to Mu Qianqian, grabbed Mu Qianqian''s arm and asked worried.


    Looking at Xia Rou''s nervous state, to tell the truth, Mu Qianqian''s heart is very touched. Both of them like Che Chenyu very much, but Xia Rou can express herself so calmly, but she has always been on the side. Should she also change herself.


    "Xia Rou, I''m worried about you. What can happen to Chen Yu? Chen Yu left early. It''s estimated that he has arrived at school now..."


    Mu Qianqian took a deep breath and pretended not to care much.


    Xia Rou frowned and looked at the screen Qianqian with great worry.


    "Sister Qianqian, Chen Yu drank so much wine last night that nothing will happen? Let''s hurry up and go to school..."


    Curtain Qianqian was completely speechless. Xia Rou couldn''t be a little reserved. Even if she liked Chen Yu, she wouldn''t be so active.


    "What''s the hurry? Let''s have some breakfast..."


    Mu Qianqian said that she didn''t care. In fact, she was still worried about her heart than Xia Rou, but mu Qianqian didn''t care because of her face.


    Xia Rou actually knew what Mu Qianqian was thinking. She always liked Chen Yu, but she just didn''t say it. But last night, when she was confused, she felt sister Qianqian coming. As for the later things, Xia Rou guessed something. It was just that Xia Rou didn''t stay there because of face. Xia Rou and Mu Qianqian were the best friends, Even if they like a man together, Xia Rou won''t care at all.

 Chapter 440

    Curtain Qianqian directly pushed open Xia Rou''s door and walked in, which embarrassed Xia Rou, who was naked, because Xia Rou always had the habit of sleeping naked. In addition, she drank a lot of wine last night, which made Xia Rou more indifferent.


    "Sister Qianqian, you got up so early..."


    Xia Rou covers her quilt and looks at screen Qianqian awkwardly.


    Curtain Qianqian sits in front of Xia Rou''s bed without scruples. Although he and Xia Rou are in the same bedroom, curtain Qianqian seldom sleeps in the bedroom. Curtain Qianqian still doesn''t know Xia Rou''s habit of sleeping naked.


    When Mu Qianqian inadvertently saw Xia Rou''s strong twin peaks, he suddenly became jealous. Xia Rou really had some capital. She had just developed so well in her early twenties. It was so enviable.


    Screen Qianqian subconsciously touched his chest and sighed slightly. For a time, he was a little unsure.


    "Oh, get up quickly. Chen Yu is waiting at the door..."


    Curtain Qianqian joked, but this sentence made Xia Rou nervous. Her face turned red to the root of her neck. She quickly picked up her clothes and was very flustered.


    "Sister Qianqian, I''m so ashamed..."


    Xia Rou said shyly while wearing clothes. This move touched Mu Qianqian. Xia Rou is really so simple. Should she be like her? Obviously, she likes Chen Yu very much, but on the surface, she has always been so indifferent. Should she not show it as a woman? She should be like Xia rou, Be a woman who dares to love and hate.


    Xia Rou hurriedly put on her clothes and went to the mirror. She became more anxious.


    "Sister Qianqian, please look at me. Would Chen Yu hate me if he saw me like this?"


    Screen Qianqian was speechless by Xia Rou''s behavior. She couldn''t help smiling.


    "Xia Rou, I''m kidding you. Chen Yu left long ago. It''s estimated that he has arrived at school now..."


    Hearing Mu Qianqian''s words, Xia Rou was immediately disappointed. Xia Rou sat down in a chair in frustration and asked worried.


    "Sister Qianqian, is Chen Yu okay? After drinking so much wine last night, will everything be okay..."


    Although Xia Rou drank a lot of wine last night, she was very conscious. Mu Qianqian came back and asked someone to help him to the room to have a rest. Xia Rou knew everything about Mu Qianqian drinking with Chen Yu.


    Xia Rou knows that Mu Qianqian likes Chen Yu, especially after the scene of life and death last night. Mu Qianqian has completely handed over his heart to Chen Yu, but because of his face problem, Mu Qianqian has been indifferent.


    Mu Qianqian smiled faintly, "Xia Rou, what can happen to that fancy radish? He must be anxious to meet Wang wanci when he is so anxious to go to school..."


    Mu Qianqian said something wrong, but this move can''t hide Xia rou. Her words obviously contain a lot of jealousy.


    Xia Rou smiled, got up and walked to Mu Qianqian, and said calmly.


    "Sister Qianqian, are you jealous? Hehe..."


    This sentence seems to say that Mu Qianqian''s heart has gone, which makes Mu Qianqian very embarrassed. When he woke up in the morning, Mu Qianqian was full of Chen Yu, but he was disappointed to learn that Chen Yu left early. He got up and Mu Qianqian had a lot to say to Chen Yu, but he didn''t expect Chen Yu to leave late, This made the curtain Qianqian''s eldest lady''s temper ignite again.


    "Who''s jealous? If you''re jealous, you won''t be jealous with that fancy radish..."


    Curtain Qianqian said angrily.


    Xia Rou gently took Mu Qianqian''s arm and said softly, "sister Qianqian, I know you like Chen Yu very much. Chen Yu is so excellent and powerful. Every girl will like such a person. Don''t worry, although I like Chen Yu, I will never rob Chen Yu with you, as long as I can silently accompany him..."


    Xia Rou''s words made Mu Qianqian feel embarrassed and made him look like he was very stingy, but they also made Mu Qianqian think clearly. Chen Yu is not an ordinary person. He is an earthly hero with colorful auspicious clouds. He shouldn''t go on like this. He should just follow his heart like Xia rou, No matter whether you can get Chen Yu''s love in the future, at least you have enjoyed this happy moment.


    "Xia Rou, I''m ashamed of what you said. You''re right. I really like Chen Yu, but I will never be so selfish. Chen Yu is not a mortal. He should belong to everyone. Since both of our sisters like his words, let''s enjoy this love together... We''ll still be good sisters in the future, always..."


    As they spoke, they smiled at each other. But these words, it is estimated that Chen Yu heard, it must have completely collapsed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Yu left Mu Lao''s home early. Chen Yu was very helpless because of what happened last night. Chen Yu was afraid that he would be very embarrassed when he saw Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou in the morning. Therefore, as soon as Chen Yu opened his eyes, he quietly left before dawn.


    When Chen Yu came to school, the genius just lit up. Chen Yu quietly returned to his bedroom. At this time, Zhao Bo and others slept like dead pigs. They didn''t know Chen Yu was coming back.


    Chen Yu looked at his brothers sleeping soundly and sighed helplessly. If he was in the cultivation world, if he met his opponent, it would be over.


    In fact, Chen Yu''s heart is also very clear. These brothers haven''t slept well these days because of the ghost king. Fortunately, they have completely eliminated the ghost king. If these brothers know, they will return to their former appearance in the future.


    Chen Yu quietly went to his bed and slowly lay down. He slowly emerged in his mind what happened to Mu Qianqian lying in his arms last night. His face showed a very helpless expression


    Because Chen Yu was too tired, thinking about it, Chen Yu slowly entered his dream. In the blink of an eye, when he got up, the bell rang. Xiao Song stretched and sat up slowly. At this time, he didn''t notice that Chen Yu had come back.


    A moment later, Zhao Bo and Han Shuang sat up one after another, yawned and stared at the ceiling.


    "Zhao Bo, you said Yu didn''t come back all night. Did you go to sister-in-law again..."


    Xiao Song''s gossip character can''t be changed for a while. When he just woke up, his mind was full of irrelevant things.


    Zhao Bo took a deep breath and glared at Xiao Song angrily, "I said, are you free? Did Yu go to sister-in-law''s place? Whatever your business, please stop..."


    After talking, Zhao Bo slowly got off the bed, picked up a bag of milk and drank it.


    Xiao Song was speechless and glanced at the corners of his mouth. Seeing that Zhao Bo ignored himself, he turned his eyes to Han Shuang.


    "Han Shuang, I guess brother Yu must have gone to his sister-in-law. What do you think?"


    Han Shuang is the smallest of the brothers. He really doesn''t dare not answer Xiao Song''s words. Han Shuang smiled and said.


    "Well, brother Xiao is right. Yu Ge may have gone to his sister-in-law..."


    Someone responded to his words, which made Xiao song very proud. He jumped down from the bed and announced loudly.


    "Brothers, I don''t think Yuge will come back to sleep after Yuge. Let''s study who uses Yuge''s bed?"


    Chen Yu''s bed is the best place in the bedroom. It is close to the window, and opposite is the girls'' dormitory. This is what Xiao Song has been thinking about, but Chen Yu is their eldest brother. Xiao Song just has this idea in his heart and doesn''t dare to say it at all.


    Since Chen Yu announced that Wang wanci was his girlfriend, Chen Yu has not come back several times. In Xiao Song''s opinion, it is estimated that Chen Yu will live with his sister-in-law in the future, so he said his idea.


    Zhao Bo frowned slightly and said unhappily, "Xiao Song, I don''t think your skin is a little tight. It''s Yu''s seat. You dare to think about it. I tell you, even if brother Yu won''t come to live in the future, you can''t live in this position..."


    This sentence suddenly leaked Zhao Bo''s idea. In fact, in his heart, he also hoped that he could live in which position, because this position could directly see the dormitory of his favorite girl.


    At this time, Chen Yu had been awakened by the dialogue between Zhao Bo and others, but Chen Yu kept holding his breath and pretended not to exist to see what the brothers think of him.


    Xiao Song was speechless when he heard Zhao Bo''s words, because he still owed Zhao Bo a great favor, that is, the cost of his mother''s hospitalization or the 100000 yuan given by Zhao Bo. Xiao Song remembered this kindness very clearly.


    But Xiao Song has been thinking about this position for a long time. He still has to fight for it.


    "Brother Zhao, I''ll discuss something with you. If Yuge really won''t come, is it okay for us to live in that position in three rounds? Let me enjoy it, brother. Hey, hey..."


    As soon as Xiao Song''s voice fell, Han Shuang immediately sealed his mouth, but he was not interested in that position. This Xiao Song can''t bring himself in.


    "Zhao Bo, I''m not interested in that position. If you two are optimistic, you''d better study it..."


    This sentence makes Xiao song very happy. If Zhao Bo agrees and Han Shuang doesn''t participate, even individuals will live in turn. This is great.


    Xiao Song smiled and waited for Zhao Bo''s decision. Zhao Bo smiled generously and said cheerfully.


    "Well, if brother Yu doesn''t come back, we''ll take turns living alone for a week..."


    Just before Zhao Bo''s voice fell, Chen Yu could not hold his breath and shouted seriously.


    "Before I left, you began to study where I live. It''s too anxious..."

 Chapter 441

    Zhao Bo and others didn''t notice that Chen Yu was lying on the bed with his quilt covered. Under the guidance of Xiao Song, he and Zhao Bo began to think about the location of Chen Yu''s bed. Han Shuang was not interested in that location and didn''t participate in it at all.


    "Brother Zhao, brother Yu, take turns to live, and let me enjoy it..."


    Xiao Song said with a smile, because he still owes Zhao Bo a great favor. Zhao Bo took the 100000 yuan for his mother''s hospitalization. It can''t be finished with Zhao Bo because of one position.


    Zhao Bo smiled faintly. In fact, he wanted to live in a place. Just because of that position, he could see the place where the girls'' dormitory went in and out opposite. Zhao Bo has always liked a sophomore sister. In this way, he can often see the whereabouts of the sister. When he makes his own move, he will have full confidence.


    But Xiao Song''s shameless appearance made Zhao Bo helpless, so he came up with a way to have the best of both worlds.


    "Well, if brother Yu really won''t come to live, we''ll live alone in that position for a week..."


    Xiao Song was excited when he heard Zhao Bo''s opinion, "thank you, brother Zhao... Thank you, brother Zhao..."


    As he spoke, Xiao Song walked towards Chen Yu''s position. Looking at Xiao Song''s bumpy ass, Zhao Bo and Han Shuang were speechless.


    "Why, I''m still here, and you began to think about my position?"


    Just as Xiao song came to Chen Yu''s bed, Chen Yu said helplessly. At this moment, Xiao Song''s people immediately trembled and were at a loss.


    In fact, Chen Yu was awakened by the comments of Xiao Song and Zhao Bo. He just wanted to hear what the two people wanted to say, so he kept freezing his breath and didn''t immediately interrupt them.


    "Yu... Brother Yu..."


    Xiao Song stopped and looked at the position of Chen Yu''s bed in surprise. He didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Yu slowly sat up and stretched himself, looking very careless. Zhao Bo stared at Chen Yu blankly and showed a big embarrassment on his face. He blamed Xiao Song. He didn''t see if brother Yu came back, so he talked about that position. If NIMA was angry with brother Yu, I wouldn''t spare him.


    "Who wants to live in my position? I''ll make room for you..."


    Chen Yu''s face sank and deliberately made a very serious look.


    Zhao Bo didn''t know what to say. He glared at Xiao Song fiercely. He caused it. Brother Yu is very angry now. He didn''t hurry to explain.


    Han Shuang looked at the embarrassing scene and smiled secretly. This time, it''s good. When you two Miss brother Yu, you don''t see if brother Yu comes back first. It depends on how you two end this time.


    Xiao Song took a deep breath. At this time, his brain was running rapidly. Xiao Song picked the tip of his eyebrows and hurried to Chen Yu with a smiling face.


    "Brother Yu, you are too divine. When will you come? Our brothers don''t know at all. How did you do it?"


    Xiao Song cut off the topic and kept saying Chen Yu''s powerful words, hoping that Chen Yu would stop asking about the matter just now.


    But these words are of no use to Chen Yu. On Xiao Song''s careful thinking, Chen Yu has long seen it. Chen Yu said with a straight face and very seriously.


    "Don''t get off the subject. Who wants to live in my place?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes gathered, and Xiao Song was out of breath. Looking at Chen Yu''s serious expression, Xiao didn''t know how to answer. Just now, the Kung Fu of sliding beard had no effect on Chen Yu, which made him collapse.


    I started this thing first, and I just said that Chen Yu went to live at his sister-in-law''s house. I think Chen Yu heard all these words. This time, I really can''t afford to go.


    "Brother Yu, i... I''m just joking. You have a lot of adults and have been seen by me..."


    Xiao Song was very nervous and looked at Chen Yu''s face. For a moment, he was a little flustered.


    Looking at Xiao Song''s fear, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing. Now Xiao Song was covered in a circle, and his heart was even more bottomless.


    Chen Yu patted Xiao Song on the shoulder and smiled faintly.


    "It scares you. I''m joking with you. I just want to live in my place. Anyone who wants to live can..."


    Xiao Song breathed a sigh, and his heart was finally relieved. It was the first time he had seen Chen Yu joking so seriously since he met Chen Yu. Let alone, Chen Yu''s solemn face just now really frightened Xiao Song and Zhao Bo.


    Seeing that it was all right, Zhao Bo hurried over and smiled at Chen Yu. He was very embarrassed and said.


    "Brother Yu, I didn''t expect your joking Kung Fu. It''s amazing. Xiao Song and I are scared. We don''t know what to do... Ha ha..."


    Xiao Song shrugged his shoulders, smiled awkwardly, gave him some sunshine and continued to talk about the topic just now.


    "By the way, brother Yu. When did you come? Why didn''t we find out at all?"


    Chen Yu smiled, "you sleep like a dead pig. I came back at more than five o''clock in the morning..."


    The elder brothers looked at each other and smiled. Then Xiao Song began to gossip again, "elder brother Yu, won''t you let your sister-in-law drive you out?"


    Zhao Boden was speechless when he got up. Xiao song really couldn''t help him. Isn''t it obvious that brother Yu came back early in the morning and looked very tired. He certainly didn''t sleep well last night. It''s estimated that his sister-in-law quarreled, but he didn''t ask Xiao song about it. He''s not afraid to make brother Yu angry.


    Zhao Bo pushed Xiao Song and suggested that he should stop talking. Xiao Song''s mind turned quickly. He immediately knew that he had asked what he shouldn''t ask, and quickly turned off the topic.


    "Brother Yu, how did you say that Li Liang became a devil? It''s strange..."


    Chen Yu was speechless. Xiao song really couldn''t help him. He asked so many questions at once, and each question was irrelevant. I really don''t know what was thinking in his mind day by day.


    After Xiao Song said these words, he immediately became silent. He and Zhao Bo didn''t know how Chen Yu would react next. They looked at Chen Yu blankly and were embarrassed.


    Chen Yu moved his shoulder, slowly stood up and smiled.


    "First, I didn''t go to see Wang wanci last night. Wang wanci is not your sister-in-law. Don''t cry in front of me in the future. Second, I didn''t come back last night. It''s a very important thing. I don''t have to tell you so much. I also want to tell you the news that the devil who sucks people''s blood essence has been killed The end was destroyed by me. Everyone can have a class as usual... As for Li Liang, I will never see him in the future... "


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu quickly added, "you guys remember what I said today. You guys can''t go out and talk nonsense or ask me again..."


    Chen Yu knows Xiao Song''s character very well. If he doesn''t give such a warning, Xiao Song will ask endless questions.


    At this time, Zhao Bo and others were stunned. They didn''t care so much about Chen Yu and Wang wanci. It was just the devil that made them have a big question. Why did Chen Yu say that the devil had been eliminated by himself and that Li Liang wouldn''t appear in the world? What''s the relationship between Li Liang and the devil, Isn''t Li Liang the devil who sucks people''s blood essence?


    The elder brothers wanted to make it clear, especially Xiao Song, who likes to get to the bottom of the matter, but they didn''t expect Chen Yu to seal the words directly. If they were asking, wouldn''t they be uncomfortable? Anyway, the devil has been solved by Chen Yu, and Li Liang won''t appear again, Now it''s time to go back to the past. Don''t ask so many questions.


    Zhao Bo and others seemed to be frozen at this time. They stared at Chen Yu dumbfounded. At this time, the Chen Yu they ate became more mysterious in their eyes.


    Who the hell is Chen Yu? The devil was solved, and it was so easy to see Chen Yu at this time. It was really shocking.


    Zhao Bo and others have seen Chen Yu''s incredible abilities these days, which surprised their brothers. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu solved the devil, which completely shocked everyone.


    Chen Yu saw his brothers looking at him in surprise. He was speechless. "Did you hear what I said..."


    Chen Yu gave a big drink and immediately woke up the dazed brothers. Xiao Song and Zhao Bo calmed down and nodded quickly.


    "I know... I know..."


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly and then said.


    "By the way, didn''t you two just say you would take turns to live in my bed? I won''t come tonight. In the future, you two can live in this position..."


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song, who had just calmed down, were immediately nervous again by Chen Yu''s words. I didn''t expect brother Yu to remember that just now. Isn''t brother Yu angry?


    "Brother Yu, Xiao Song and I just talked casually. How dare we live in this position? Let''s flow it for you..."


    Zhao Bo said awkwardly.


    Xiao Song looked at Chen Yu nervously, and his heart was tangled. "Brother Yu, didn''t you say you were joking with me? That''s what I said. This position will always be brother Yu''s. how dare we live there..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said very seriously.


    "Stop talking. I''m also serious. In the future, you can live in that position if you like. I won''t live here anymore..."


    In fact, Chen Yu has already thought about it. Now he needs to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. If he lives in his bedroom, it will be a lot inconvenient, so Chen Yu decides to rent a house outside. In this way, when he goes back in the evening, he can practice conveniently.


    But Chen Yu''s brothers don''t know anything about this idea, especially Xiao Song. There is a crooked idea in his mind. Brother Yu won''t come to live. Is this going to live with Wang wanci?


    "Brother Yu, you''re not kidding. Now you''ve developed to this point with your sister-in-law?"


    Chen Yu is completely speechless. Xiao Song is really three words from his line of work. He thinks about those gossip things day by day.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you about this. You guys have time to help me find a house near the school. I decided to go out and live..."

 Chapter 442

    Chen Yu''s decision was made long ago. After a battle with the ghost king, Chen Yu deeply knew that he needed to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. In this planet with few auras, Chen Yu never thought that there were really many experts here.


    When Chen Yu was drinking and chatting with Mo Lao in Tongcheng, Mo Lao mentioned the ancient martial arts sect and the hidden door sect, which made Chen Yu still remember vividly. Since his rebirth, Chen Yu has never met an enemy who has never been an expert of the ancient martial arts sect and the hidden door, which made Chen Yu know what he needs most now, that is, to find more auras as soon as possible, To improve your cultivation.


    In a, outside the city in the suburbs, there are some covetous zombie armies under an old mine. When Chen Yu tracked ghost Jiudao, he fought with those zombie armies, especially the zombie leader named Liu Zongmin. His ability can be invincible with the early practitioners of Yuanying. If they come out, it will be really troublesome, When he left, he sealed the exit of the cave, but Chen Yu knew that it wouldn''t last long. When the zombie troops rushed out, they collected enough ghosts to revive Li Zicheng, which would disrupt the world.


    "I''m not kidding you. I won''t come tonight. You just noticed if there is a house to rent near the school..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said seriously.


    Zhao Bo and others were completely stunned by this sentence, because they could see that Chen Yu was definitely not joking with them, but Xiao Song, who thought Chen Yu was going out to live with Wang wanci, was speechless.


    "Brother Yu, we don''t really care about your bed. You''re taken seriously. It''s good for us to live together... You''re gone..."


    Xiao Song said sincerely, because Chen Yu decided to go out to live. He thought it was his fault. If he hadn''t said those words in the morning, brother Yu wouldn''t have done so. It''s all his fault. Another is that Chen Yu is an absolute overlord in school now. If he leaves, no one will follow them in the dormitory. This is Xiao Song''s little careful thought. With Chen Yu in the dormitory, their brothers can walk horizontally.


    Zhao Bo didn''t think so much. When he heard that Chen Yu was going to decide to go out to live, he was very reluctant. During this time, he contacted Chen Yu and saw Chen Yu''s extraordinary strength. Zhao Bo, who wanted to be a great Xia all his life, had to find a chance to worship Chen Yu as a teacher. If Chen Yu left, it would be very difficult to have a chance.


    "Brother Yu, don''t go. Our brothers are reluctant to give up..."


    At this moment, Chen Yu was embarrassed. I thought these students couldn''t keep him, but I didn''t expect that they were like parting from life and death. They really made themselves speechless.


    But Chen Yu has made up his mind. Now even if Wang wanci comes to persuade him, he can''t stay here.


    "Don''t make it like life and death. I just go out to live for a while, because I still have a lot of things to do. Can''t we still meet in class during the day..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s so hard hearted words, it''s hard for everyone to say anything. Xiao Song said very seriously.


    "Brother Yu, I''ll do the job of finding a house. I''ll help you find a suitable place in the afternoon..."


    Of course, Zhao Bo is not willing to show weakness. This is the first thing Chen Yu asked them to do. How can he miss this great opportunity? After waiting, he will find a chance to worship Chen Yu as a teacher.


    "Brother Yu, let me do this. Xiao Song is not a local. What suitable house can I find..."


    Han Shuang never spoke, because at this time, he couldn''t talk at all. In addition, he was not familiar with the vicinity of the school. Let Zhao Bo and Xiao Song do it.


    Xiao Song didn''t expect that Zhao Bo would compete for merit with himself. He was very upset, but what Zhao Bo said was reasonable. He was just a foreign student. That is, he went out for a stroll during this period and knew more about his surroundings. After all, Zhao Bo was a local. If he knew the situation here, he knew it best.


    Chen Yu saw Xiao Song''s embarrassment and said quickly.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you two. I''ll thank you first..."


    Xiao Song smiled happily and said to Zhao Bo, "brother Yu will leave this matter to us. When we don''t have class in the afternoon, let''s go find it..."


    In fact, Zhao Bo also knew that his unintentional words had made Xiao Song feel bad, but fortunately, Chen Yu came back with the matter, which made Zhao Bo relieved.


    "Let''s do it this afternoon..."


    Then Zhao Bo asked Chen Yu, "by the way, brother Yu, what price do you want to find?"


    Chen Yu didn''t think so much. He went out to live so that he could have a hidden place. When he collected enough aura, he could strive to break through the three-tier cultivation of fetal interest and successfully reach the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage. At that time, once the zombie army broke through the defense line, he could have enough ability to stop it.


    "You see what you do, as long as it can be a quiet place..."


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song nodded again and again. Chen Yu''s request is really simple enough. It''s easy to find a quiet place.


    At this time, I saw the school bell ringing. Now the ghost king has been completely eliminated by Chen Yu. Zhao Bo and others are completely at ease. Now they should be at ease in class.


    The few people didn''t say anything more. They quickly put on their clothes and ran towards the classroom after a simple wash


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the course in the morning was over. Maybe it was because Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou drank too much last night and didn''t come, which relieved Chen Yu, because Chen Yu still faced what he said to himself when Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou drank too much last night. If he saw them today, he really didn''t know how to face them, If they still say those words to themselves, they really don''t know how to deal with it. It''s a good thing if Zhao Bo and Xiao Song can find a place to live as soon as possible in the afternoon. In this way, they will try to avoid opening Qianqian and Xia Rou during this time. After they calm down for a period of time, they may not be so impulsive.


    "Brother Yu, we''ll find a place for you later. When we find a suitable house, we''ll call you..."


    Xiao Song said very seriously.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more. He solved the ghost King last night and almost ran out of Qi in order to save Mu Lao. Xiao Song and Zhao Bo helped him do it. He could take this opportunity to find Wang wanci. First, he could see if the spirit gathering body had gathered Aura. Second, he could tell long Aotian, who secretly protected Wang wanci, The ghost king has been destroyed by himself.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you to find a house. When you''re done, I''ll arrange for you to have a good meal..."


    Chen Yu said very readily.


    Zhao Bo and others have personally experienced Chen Yu''s generosity. Last time they went to crab, they had a big meal, but Chen Yu spent more than one million. If they invited everyone to dinner, it would still be very luxurious, which made Xiao Song more excited.


    "Brother Yu, just wait for the good news. Zhao Bo and I promise to find you a satisfactory place..."


    Xiao Song assured Zhao Bo that he had left the classroom. Seeing that he had nothing to do with him, Han Shuang said hello to Chen Yu and went straight back to the dormitory. He began to review. The blood sucking devil has been making trouble these days, and everyone has been in no mood to learn. This time Chen Yu said that the devil has been destroyed, and Han Shuang is going to study at ease, Because he also shoulders great responsibilities at home. If he doesn''t get a degree, it''s estimated that his family will be despised by the family.


    Chen Yu sat in his chair for a while. At this time, the people in the classroom have almost left, because everyone doesn''t know that the ghost king has been destroyed, and the students are still vigilant.


    Chen Yu calmed down, slowly stood up and prepared to go out to find Wang wanci. When Chen Yu just walked to the door of Chen Yu''s classroom, Wang wanci just came over.


    When school was over in the morning, Wang wanci missed Chen Yu very much. Last night, when Chen Yu fought with the ghost king, Wang wanci was always flustered and always felt that Chen Yu was in danger. Therefore, as soon as class was over in the morning, Wang wanci waited at the school gate for a long time and saw that Chen Yu had not come out, so he came directly to the door of Chen Yu''s class.


    When Chen Yu saw Wang wanci coming this way, he was immediately happy, because Chen Yu could clearly feel that Wang wanci was condensing a faint aura.


    "Wan ci..."


    Chen Yu said hello and stepped up to meet him.


    Wang wanci was very excited when she saw Chen Yu walking towards her unharmed. She kept holding her heart and finally let it go.


    When Chen Yu came to Wang wanci, Wang wanci suddenly jumped into Chen Yu''s arms and said softly.


    "Chen Yu, I''m so worried about you. I was always flustered last night. It''s great to see you..."


    Wang wanci''s move made Chen Yu very embarrassed. This is the corridor of the school. There are a lot of eyes looking directly at this side, which is a little too indifferent to other people''s feelings.


    Wang wanci is the head of the school flower and the goddess in the hearts of many boys. When Wang wanci came here, he attracted the attention of many male students. Although we all know about Chen Yu and Wang wanci, we didn''t expect that these two people are too much. Showing love in front of so many people makes many single dogs feel embarrassed


    Chen Yu gently patted Wang wanci''s fragrant shoulder and said awkwardly, "what can happen to me? There''s nothing to worry about. Our current behavior seems a little bad..."


    Wang wanci seemed to feel a lot of eyes coming here. Her face immediately turned red to the root of her neck. She quickly loosened Chen Yu and smiled awkwardly.


    "I''m a little too excited. I''m sorry..."


    Chen Yu smiled, "Wan Ci, let''s find a place to eat and talk. I just want to talk to you about something..."


    Wang wanci gently nodded, took Chen Yu''s arm and left with envy

 Chapter 443

    Chen Yu took Wang wanci to find a good hotel and called long Aotian.


    "Brother Yu, call me. What can I do for you?"


    Long Aotian looked at Chen Yu somewhat puzzled.


    At this time, Wang wanci also looked at Chen Yu in some confusion. Just now, when Chen Yu was at school, he said he had to tell himself an important thing, but Chen Yu called brother long. Is this related to the devil?


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, filled a glass of wine, handed it to long Aotian and said it seriously.


    "Long Aotian, thank you for your protection of wanci these days. Come... Let me toast you..."


    Huh? What''s going on? Seeing Chen Yu''s attitude, long Aotian was more confused for a time.


    "This is what I should do. There''s nothing to thank..."


    Long Aotian said politely and took over the rescue from Chen Yu. Without saying a word, he went on.


    Chen Yu also picked up a glass of wine and drank it directly. Wang wanci looked at the words at this time and felt an inexplicable sense of happiness. Her parents are often developing their careers in other places. She grew up with her grandparents. Wang wanci hasn''t felt this warm picture for a long time since her grandparents died one after another. One is her beloved hero, One is brother long, who sacrificed his life to protect himself. At this time, Wang wanci felt so happy


    Unable to help herself, Wang wanci picked up a cup of tea and said excitedly to long Aotian.


    "Brother long, I''ll drink tea instead of wine. Here''s to you. Thank brother long for sacrificing his life to protect Wan ci..."


    Long Aotian''s heart was suddenly touched. He didn''t know what to say for a while. Since he has been a killer for many years, everyone in the underworld has regarded himself as a devil. He has done a good deed and even received thanks from others. This is a feeling that long Aotian has never felt before. This feeling has directly touched the depths of his heart, Slowly melted the cold heart of a cold-blooded killer.


    Long Aotian was slightly stunned, quickly poured a glass of wine and said excitedly.


    "Sister Wan Ci, don''t be so polite to brother long in the future, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. Even if I lose my life again, I will never let that bastard hurt you..."


    After that, long Aotian dried up the wine in the cup. Wang wanci smiled slightly, drank a sip of tea slowly, sat down slowly, and turned her eyes to Chen Yu.


    Long Aotian put down the wine cup and suddenly remembered that Chen Yu had asked him to come. Today, Chen Yu certainly didn''t come to him, just drinking. It''s estimated that it must have something to do with the ghost king.


    "Chen Yu, just tell me what you have. Do you know the trace of the devil?"


    Long Aotian said forthrightly with the strength of the wine he had just come up. If he knew the trace of the ghost king, he would solve his problem and leave it to himself.


    Rather baffling as like as two peas, Chen Yu and his dragon, he felt that he had a strange power in his body. And this force was exactly the same as that of Chen Yu. This made the dragon''s pride a complete certainty and destroyed the bad ass.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "what I want to say is really related to the ghost King..."


    Huh? Long Aotian frowned, his eyes gathered, and hurriedly asked, "tell me where the ghost king is now? I''ll meet him now..."


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and exuded a strong aura. If he was fighting with the ghost king this time, he would win him at one fell swoop.


    Wang wanci frowned. Last time long Aotian protected himself, he almost didn''t die and was seriously injured. If it weren''t for Chen Yu, brother Long''s life was very dangerous at that time. It''s only two days later, and brother Long''s injury certainly hasn''t recovered. Isn''t it very dangerous if he''s looking for the devil at this time.


    "Brother long, your injury hasn''t healed yet, so don''t take risks..."


    Wang wanci said with great worry.


    For long Aotian, no one has worried about him for so many years. Someone cares about him, which makes him a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha... Sister Wan Ci, you can rest assured. Chen Yu has injected a force into me. Brother Huilong, I''m reborn. There must be no problem cleaning up that bastard."


    Wang wanci didn''t understand the meaning of long Aotian''s words. Her eyes slowly turned to Chen Yu and wanted to hear Chen Yu''s opinions.


    Chen Yu slowly took a sip of wine and smiled. It''s not easy that long Aotian is still there. It seems that he already knew the true Qi I injected into him, but it''s good. Sooner or later, he will tell him about it, because Chen Yu had another plan when he saved long Aotian.


    Those zombie armies temporarily shocked under the mine will break out sooner or later. If the zombie leader comes out, he can''t improve their cultivation temporarily. Long Aotian has the potential to repair the truth. If he can bring him into the repair, there will be another helper at that time. It will be much easier to seal those zombie armies.


    Chen Yu''s genuine Qi injected into long Ao celestial body has opened a bottleneck in his cultivation of truth. He is teaching him the secret formula. It is estimated that long Ao Tian can successfully achieve the cultivation of building a foundation in less than a month.


    "Wan Ci, long Aotian... I came to you today to talk about the ghost king. Now that the ghost king has been completely solved by me, there is no need to worry about it in the future..."


    When they heard this, long Aotian and Wang wanci were stunned. It turned out that it was such a thing. It was great news for Wang wanci. This time, there was no need to worry. The devil was finally completely destroyed


    "Is this true, Chen Yu?"


    Wang wanci excitedly took Chen Yu''s arm and confirmed with excitement on her face.


    Chen Yu smiled and said seriously.


    "Of course, the ghost king has been destroyed by me. It is estimated that there is no place for him in hell, ha ha..."


    But the news seemed to make long Aotian less excited. When he fought with the ghost King last time, long Aotian secretly made up his mind to get rid of the devil himself, but unexpectedly, in less than two days, the bastard was destroyed by brother Chen Yu, which disappointed long Aotian.


    "That''s good news, but it''s a pity that I didn''t solve that bastard myself..."


    Long Aotian couldn''t help muttering.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and saw that long Aotian was disappointed, but it was inevitable for a martial artist.


    "Long Aotian, this matter has passed. Don''t think so much. By the way... I have another important thing to tell you. You go out with me..."


    After talking, Chen Yu said softly to Wang wanci.


    "Wan Ci, eat it yourself first. I''ll come back after a few words with long Aotian..."


    Wang wanci smiled lovably. Now nothing makes her happier than hearing the news that the ghost king has been eradicated. Chen Yu gets rid of the heinous devil. This is the Revenge of many innocent girls who died in the hands of the devil. At this time, Chen Yu has occupied Wang wanci''s heart. Now Chen Yu is in front of Wang wanci, It''s a man who can trust for life and bring people an incomparably strong sense of security.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you here..."


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything more. He walked directly to the door of the private room. Long Aotian didn''t know that Chen Yu had anything important to do. He was a little excited.


    Long Aotian followed Chen Yu out of the hotel and came to a quiet place. Chen Yu stood still and looked back at long Aotian seriously.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and hurriedly asked.


    "Chen Yu, if you have anything more important, just tell me. I''m long Aotian at all costs..."


    Chen Yu slowly carried his hands behind him, frowned slightly and calmed down. Now it''s better not to tell long Aotian about the zombie army under the mine. With long Aotian''s character, if he knew it, he would be eager to check it. With his current cultivation, if he went, his life would be in danger, Let''s wait until long Aotian reaches the second floor of the foundation.


    At present, the most important thing is to let long Aotian quickly become a real cultivator and improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s delay, long Aotian got worried, "Chen Yu, I long Aotian is no longer the cold-blooded killer in the past. From now on, I will follow you. If you have any scruples, I can swear to God..."


    Long Aotian thinks that Chen Yu''s hesitation is because he is afraid that he can''t handle his own affairs well. Now he has the power of Chen Yu. Long Aotian is more confident in what he does, but for everyone, the most worry is to be questioned by others.


    Chen Yu''s face returned to its original appearance and said seriously to long Aotian.


    "Long Aotian, you must have known what the power in your body is... Yes, the power in your body is the real Qi I secretly injected when I saved you..."


    Really angry?


    When hearing these words, long Aotian frowned tightly, because the true Qi was beyond the reach of their martial arts practitioners. Since ancient times, only Taoist practitioners living in seclusion in the mountains can have the opportunity to achieve such accomplishments. Once they have mastered the true Qi, they can become immortals. Is this an expert under the age of 20, Is it a fairy?


    Chen Yu saw long Aotian''s surprise, took a deep breath and said calmly.


    "Don''t be surprised, long Aotian. I''ll tell you later. Now you have my Qi in your body. Now I''ll teach you the practitioner''s secret formula. During this time, you use your qi to cooperate with the secret formula and practice quietly for a while. When you can completely control your Qi, come to me..."


    Don''t mention how shocked long Aotian is. He seems to be being enlightened by an idle man now. This is a great fortune


    Now there is Chen Yu''s true Qi in Longao celestial body, and Chen Yu doesn''t need to write down the secret formula orally or with paper and pen.


    Chen Yu slowly raised his index finger and directly extended it to long Aotian''s forehead


    Seeing Chen Yu''s behavior, long Aotian was surprised. What if


    When his finger touched long Aotian''s forehead, long Aotian was completely stunned. He felt a lot of dense words pouring into his memory

 Chapter 444

    Chen Yu slowly walked up to long Aotian and raised his finger slowly towards long Aotian''s forehead


    Long Aotian was a little surprised, but he could feel an inexplicable force slowly approaching him. This force was slowly integrating with the power in his body.


    When Chen Yu''s finger touched long Aotian''s forehead, an incredible thing happened immediately. Long Aotian was stunned, looked straight at it, and felt the dense words pouring into his brain.


    This... What''s going on?


    Long Aotian couldn''t believe what was in front of him, but his whole body was frozen and couldn''t move at all. These words slowly integrated into his memory, and there were some effects of cultivation from time to time


    A moment later, Chen Yu frowned slightly and took back his fingers. At this time, long Aotian was still dazed by this incredible thing, and even felt like he had become another person.


    "Long Aotian, I have taught you the secret of cultivation. Next, you should calm down and practice well. According to your ability, I don''t think you can reach another level smoothly in a month..."


    Chen Yu moved his shoulder and said seriously.


    Long Aotian calmed down and seemed to understand Chen Yu''s intention. Chen Yu''s move was the greatest trust for long Aotian, which made long Aotian more convinced that he would follow Chen Yu in the future.


    "Master... Please be worshipped by the Dragon..."


    He saw long Aotian holding fists with both hands, kneeling on one knee and kneeling directly in front of Chen Yu. As a martial artist, this is the greatest favor. Now long Aotian has the opportunity to practice and be reborn, which is the greatest favor.


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. He was an immortal in the cultivation world. How many practitioners wanted to worship him as a teacher, but Chen Yu didn''t agree, because Chen Yu was an unrestrained person and didn''t like being surrounded by people, so he was speechless about long Aotian''s actions.


    "Get up..."


    Chen Yu directly reached out his hand to help long Aotian up, and then said, "long Aotian, I just did a little bit of small things. How can he de be your master? Don''t mention it in the future..."


    Chen Yu directly blocked the apprenticeship, which made long Aotian very embarrassed. Chen Yu not only saved his own life, but also taught the secret formula of his own cultivation. This kindness was done by the master, but Chen Yu refused to accept me as an apprentice. Do you still have any distrust of what I did before?


    "I..."


    Long Aotian didn''t know what to say for a moment. Chen Yu saw long Aotian''s disappointment and smiled faintly.


    "Long Aotian, you are much older than me. It''s always wrong for me to take you as an apprentice. Well, if you don''t dislike it, we''ll call you brother long in the future..."


    This sentence immediately moved long Aotian. In long Aotian''s eyes, Chen Yu was an expert in the world. In addition, he learned that the power in Chen Yu was the true Qi of the cultivator, which made long Aotian conclude that Chen Yu must be a virtuous immortal. An immortal with such an identity should be his brother. This is the virtue accumulated by long in his life


    "Why, don''t you want to be brothers with me?"


    Chen Yu said a joke, which made long Aotian more excited and hurried back.


    "Think... Then we''ll be brothers in the future..."


    "Hehe... That''s right, brother long..."


    Chen Yu smiled and patted long Aotian on the shoulder. Long Aotian took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "Please don''t worry, brother Chen Yu. I long will practice hard. If my brother has any orders in the future, I will go through fire and water after all..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said with satisfaction, "brother long, I won''t give it away. Wan CI is still waiting for me inside. I''ll go back first..."


    Long Aotian understood what Chen Yu meant. Wan Ci''s sister''s Thoughts on Chen Yu''s brother. How can long Aotian not understand that he is no longer a light bulb here and hurry back to practice. Chen Yu trusted himself so much and took himself on the road of practice. He must not live up to Chen Yu''s intention.


    "Then I''ll leave first..."


    Long Aotian held his fist with both hands. After making a courtesy, he turned and left here. Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief. This time, with long Aotian, it will be much easier to seal the zombie army.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Wang wanci stayed in the private room of the hotel and waited for Chen Yu to get bored. She simply went out to settle the bill for the meal first.


    Wang wanci is a very strong person. She doesn''t want men to spend money on everything. In addition, Wang wanci''s parents start a business in other places, and the conditions at home are passable. Wang wanci often uses his spare time to teach others outside, so Wang wanci''s conditions are still very good.


    "Well, I was so unlucky last night that I was cheated by that bitch..."


    A middle-aged man with a scar on his face said fiercely to his brother.


    "Brother, that beauty looks very simple. Unexpectedly, she is a smelly bitch..."


    A monkey headed eight phase gangster beside the scar man agreed.


    Originally, scar man was very angry. In addition, this little brother fanned the flames, which made scar man more angry.


    "Especially, I must find a baby tonight and take it slowly..."


    The monkey headed eight phase gangster said with a smooth beard, "elder brother, let me do this. I''m sure to find a very pure baby for elder brother..."


    Before the monkey head baxiang finished talking, the gangster behind the scar man said with disdain.


    "Thin monkey, pull it down quickly. You found that bitch for brother last night. Didn''t you say it was brother''s baby? How could you become a bitch? I''d better find it for brother..."


    The hun hun is very strong and can be beaten by scar man. His words immediately made the thin monkey speechless. To tell the truth, the woman he found for brother scar last night was actually found by the thin monkey in the brothel. Now it''s not so easy to find the young in this year. In order to slip his beard, the thin monkey had to find a prostitute to deal with it first, At that time, the thin monkey specially asked the prostitute to dress like a little, but unexpectedly, he said that he had been found by the eldest brother. If the eldest brother knew that he was looking for the woman, it would be miserable.


    Originally, the thin monkey wanted to find a baby for his brother to calm down. But unexpectedly, Wang Dagang said it in front of his brother, which frightened the thin monkey.


    The scar man was so angry when he heard this. It turned out that the woman was cheated by a thin monkey last night. It''s really impatient.


    The scar man''s face sank, and he slapped the thin monkey in the face. He was already very thin. He flew out directly by the palm fan and lost a front tooth on the spot.


    "You dare to fool me, don''t you want to live..."


    The scar man glared at the thin monkey with blood running from his nose, with a momentum of eating people.


    The scar man held his cheek and begged for mercy.


    "Brother, please forgive me. I won''t dare to be here next time. I promise to find a baby for brother tonight..."


    At this time, the thin monkey was almost mad. This Wang Dagang gave him 1000 yuan last night to keep it secret, but he was good. He even said it. This time, he hurt himself badly.


    Wang Dagang just said that sentence unintentionally. When he said this sentence, he also regretted it very much, but it''s already here. Let''s hurry to think of a solution.


    Just when scar man was about to get angry, Wang Dagang quickly said something good to calm scar man down.


    "Brother, I''m angry, and the thin monkey was cheated by that bitch. Tonight... Tonight, thin monkey and I will find an absolutely pure baby for brother..."


    Under Wang Dagang''s persuasion, scar man calmed down and his anger slowly subsided. At this time, the thin monkey breathed a sigh and scolded in his heart. Wang Dagang still has a conscience. If I can''t get through this ridge, I''ll give you up. The chicks he found for brother a few times are also prostitutes, But Wang Dagang was smarter and asked the prostitutes to repair the hymen in advance, which deceived his brother.


    "Don''t hurry to admit your mistake with brother..."


    Wang Dagang winked at the thin monkey. The thin monkey quickly got up, endured the pain of being knocked off his front teeth, and carefully walked to the scar man.


    "Brother, it''s all because I didn''t see clearly. I promise to find an absolute baby for brother tonight..."


    The scar man glared at the thin monkey, "I''ll spare you this time. If you''re looking for a bitch to fool me, be careful of your head..."


    "Yes... Yes... I absolutely dare not fool big brother..."


    The thin monkey nodded again and again, and finally put his heart down. This scar man is a small head of the scorpion gang. He is very fierce and lecherous. Follow his men and find him a virgin to play with every week, otherwise it will be unbearable.


    At this time, Wang wanci came towards this side, because this is the way to the bar.


    "Brother, look, how''s the beauty?"


    The thin monkey was very excited when he saw Wang wanci walking slowly towards this side. The thin monkey had a lot of research on women. As long as he looked at the woman''s crotch, he knew that the woman had not been touched by a man.


    Wang wanci is an absolutely pure chick. In addition, he has a face like an immortal. The scar man looked up and his eyes were straight. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "This chick is just on time..."


    Scar man couldn''t help saying.


    Here comes the opportunity


    The thin monkey looked evil and said with assurance.


    "Brother, this chick is definitely a chick. Brother will wait and enjoy it tonight..."


    The scar man smiled, "if you do this well, you will be rewarded..."


    How did Wang Dagang miss this opportunity to slip his beard? He volunteered quickly.


    "Brother, let me do it with the thin monkey. If that chick has help, I''ll be fine..."


    The scar man looked at the thin monkey and was slapped by a bar. He sighed slightly. The thin monkey just relied on his usual ghost ideas. If it was about the strength of fighting, the scar man would have driven him out.


    "That''s good. I''ll leave it to you two. I''ll go out and wait in the car for a while, but I can warn you both that I don''t have that much patience..."


    After that, scar man turned and walked towards the exit of the hotel. The other gangsters followed scar man''s ass and left here one after anothe

 Chapter 445

    When scar man saw Wang wanci''s beauty, his mouth was watering. He wanted to eat Wang wanci immediately. After explaining his thin monkey and Wang Dagang, he left the hotel with the rest of his men and waited for the good news in the car.


    This time, the thin monkey has a good chance to improve his skills. In order to often find a baby for his eldest brother, the thin monkey has now reached the level of pure love. As long as he takes a look, any woman can immediately tell whether the woman has been touched by a man.


    "I didn''t blame you just now. Do you dislike me..."


    Seeing that the boss had left, the thin monkey complained about Wang Dagang. If he hadn''t said that just now, how could he have been knocked out of a front tooth by the big brother? He was ugly enough. This time, he lost another front tooth, which is really worse.


    What Wang Dagang said just now was just a slip of the tongue. It was unintentional. He was a little sorry to see the thin monkey beaten like this. In the scorpion Gang, the relationship between them was the best.


    "Don''t be angry. When you get this chick back, it''s all your credit. I''m arranging for you to take a bath in the evening. All right..."


    Wang Dagang said with some embarrassment.


    The thin monkey rubbed his bloated cheeks and sighed helplessly. If it weren''t for seeing that he was a grasshopper on the same rope, I would never have finished with him, but now is not the time to be serious. I''d better catch the chick and talk about it first.


    At this time, Wang wanci walked slowly towards this side. She hesitated and always thought about Chen Yu in her mind. She didn''t notice that there were two straight evil eyes staring at herself.


    When Wang wanci just came out, she looked at scar men from a distance, but she didn''t care whether they had bad thoughts about themselves. She thought it was just the guests who drank too much and made trouble here.


    But when Wang wanci was about to come to thin monkey and Wang Dagang, she suddenly felt an ominous premonition. However, in broad public, Wang wanci didn''t worry too much. After being stunned for a while, she continued to walk towards the checkout bar.


    I''m going! This chick is so beautiful... Look at that little figure. It should be convex and concave. It really makes people feel an impulse to be simple at once.


    The thin monkey has never seen such a beautiful woman as Wang wanci, especially Wang wanci is definitely a baby, which makes the thin monkey more excited.


    "Don''t be stunned, do it quickly..."


    Wang Dagang pushed the thin monkey, which was a rude reminder.


    The thin monkey calmed down. He was stunned by Wang wanci''s beauty just now. For a moment, he forgot the task given to him by his eldest brother.


    Reminded by Wang Dagang, they greeted Wang wanci with evil faces. Seeing the two evil guys coming towards them, Wang wanci was a little nervous. She didn''t dare to look directly into their eyes and continued walking with her head down.


    Just when Wang wanci came to them, the thin monkey suddenly blocked her way. Wang wanci clicked in his heart and moved his steps, trying to avoid the obstruction of the thin monkey.


    But what Wang wanci didn''t expect was that the thin monkey with blood on the corner of his mouth continued to block Wang wanci''s way in the direction of Wang wanci.


    Now Wang wanci was a little scared and said nervously.


    "You... What do you want?"


    The thin monkey smiled, "chick, come with us... Hey..."


    After talking, the thin monkey stretched out a magic grasp and was about to pull Wang wanci''s arm.


    Wang wanci stepped back in panic and shouted.


    "Get out of the way, what do you want..."


    The thin monkey smiled evil and said without scruples.


    "What do you want to do, Hei hei... To tell you the truth, our boss has a crush on you. Come with us. As long as you serve our eldest brother, I''m sure you can''t treat you badly..."


    At this time, a waiter came this way with a dish. Wang wanci saw someone coming and then warned the thin monkey.


    "If you dare to mess around, I''ll call someone..."


    "Oh! You shout. I don''t think anyone here dares to meddle in my business..."


    The thin monkey didn''t pay any attention to Wang wanci''s warning, because their scorpion Gang is the overlord of this generation. This generation is their territory. Even if they kill people and set fire here, no one dares to meddle.


    "It''s nonsense. Let''s do it quickly. I''ll be in a hurry for a while. We have to go without food..."


    Wang Dagang said impatiently.


    Originally, he wanted to tease Wang wanci for a while, but when he heard Wang Dagang''s reminder, the thin monkey immediately changed his face, jumped directly at Wang wanci and grabbed Wang wanci''s arm.


    "Come with us..."


    Although the thin monkey''s body is very thin, after all, it is a big man. How can Wang wanci please open his magic catch? In panic, Wang wanci shouted.


    "Help... Let me go..."


    When the waiter saw this scene, he rushed up immediately and shouted loudly.


    "What are you doing? Stop now..."


    The waiter was newly recruited by the hotel. He didn''t know the identity of thin monkey and Wang Dagang at all, but the newborn calf was not afraid of hardship. Seeing the situation at this time, of course, he had to stop it.


    Wang wanci was relieved to see the waiter stand up. The two hooligans estimated that they would have something to do with themselves.


    "Son of a bitch, are you impatient? You dare to meddle in our business. Get out of here..."


    The thin monkey shouted wildly and didn''t mean to stop Wang wanci.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After long Aotian left, Chen Yu walked slowly towards the hotel. Just when Chen Yu came to the door, scar man and his little brother happened to come out.


    A younger brother behind scar man saw Chen Yu blocking their boss''s way and came forward and shouted fiercely.


    "Stinky boy, get out of the way and block our boss''s way, you know..."


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at the arrogant gangster coldly. A murderous spirit suddenly appeared.


    Chen Yu''s aura suddenly shocked the gangster. At this time, the scar man in a good mood disdained to drink.


    "Well, I''m just a little fart. I don''t have time to talk to him. Let''s go..."


    After that, scar man walked proudly towards his car. Seeing that the boss didn''t deliver the goods, the gangsters behind him followed Chen Yu and walked towards the car one after another.


    The gangster who was shocked by Chen Yu''s aura just now glared at Chen Yu when he left. If the eldest brother doesn''t stop him, he must teach the smelly boy a lesson.


    Chen Yu took back his murderous spirit. He shook his head speechlessly and muttered in his heart. It''s really interesting. He can encounter such arrogant garbage everywhere. If there were such people in the cultivation world, the Sanxian would have killed them with one hand.


    Chen Yu calmed down for a moment, ignored those gangsters who didn''t know how to live or die, and slowly walked into the hotel.


    At this time, the waiter frowned and stared at the thin monkey and Wang Dagang. How can such bastards be tolerated in this legal society.


    "Let him go, or I''ll call the police..."


    The waiter shouted with justice.


    Before the voice fell, the thin monkey laughed arrogantly, "ha ha... Call the police? I want to see how you call the police..."


    The waiter didn''t expect the hooligan to be so arrogant. He said he wanted to call the police and didn''t shock them. It''s really outrageous.


    The waiter took out the phone directly and warned the thin monkey and Wang Dagang again, "let the girl go, or I''ll really call the police..."


    The thin monkey didn''t care about the waiter''s warning. After winking at Wang Dagang, his evil eyes continued to turn to Wang wanci.


    "Let go of me, you rotten rascal..."


    Wang wanci tried to break free, but after all, she was a weak girl. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t break free from each other''s magic grasp.


    The thin monkey smiled proudly and looked at Wang wanci without fear. The chick in front of him was great. After the eldest brother tasted the fresh, I had to go to the chick and enjoy it myself.


    Scar man is an extremely lecherous man, but he still has a great hobby, that is, he will never sleep with the same woman twice. As a thin monkey under his hand, he knows this best.


    At this time, the waiter saw that the thin monkey was more aggressive, ignored his alarm warning, quickly turned on the phone and was ready to call the alarm.


    But when the waiter just pressed the first number, he saw that Wang Dagang rushed up with an arrow. Without saying a word, he punched the waiter in the face


    "Poof..."


    The waiter is just a young man in his twenties. Although he is very strong, after all, he has just come out of the University. How can he resist? This fierce Wang Dagang punched him.


    The waiter looked like a golden star and spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot. Two front teeth were knocked out in an instant. While falling, the food in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. The original delicious food was scattered on the ground and turned into garbage.


    "I''m asking you to mind your own business. I''ll kill you..."


    Wang Dagang shouted fiercely and went up to punch and kick the waiter who fell to the ground. He saw the waiter lying on the ground and being wildly abused by Wang Dagang. There was no good place all over.


    Wang wanci was completely frightened when she saw this scene. She thought these two bastards were just hooligans, but she didn''t expect to be so cruel. If she fought like this, wouldn''t she be killed.


    "Help... Help..."


    Wang wanci shouted for help and tried to call more people for help. At this time, the owner of the hotel came with several security guards


    Wang Dagang didn''t mean to stop at all. He didn''t pay attention to the security brought by the hotel at all. He just raised his right foot and stepped on the waiter''s hand holding the phone


    "Pa......"


    With a crisp sound, the telephone in the waiter''s hand was immediately crushed. At the same time, the waiter''s five fingers were crippled by this cruel foot.


    "Ah..."


    The waiter screamed in pain and almost fainted on the spot.


    "Stop, dare to be wild here, and don''t ask who''s covering the territory here..."


    But the boss shouted angrily and walked towards Wang Dagang. This hotel is under the jurisdiction of scar man. The boss has to pay a lot of protection fees every month. With this umbrella, of course, no one in this hotel dared to come here to force, but he didn''t think that someone dared to beat his clerk, which made the hotel boss angry.

 Chapter 446

    Wang Dagang knocked down the waiter who wanted to call the police. How could the waiter who had just walked out of the University stand up to the punch? In an instant, he was bleeding from the nose and lost two front teeth.


    "Tell you to mind your own business..."


    Wang Dagang fiercely walked up to the waiter who fell on the ground, dizzy and distended. He gave a vicious angry drink, his face sank, punched and kicked the waiter, and kept shouting meddling


    Wang wanci didn''t expect that the tramp was so vicious. If he fought like this, the waiter who helped him would be killed.


    "Help... Come on..."


    In a hurry, Wang wanci shouted loudly and tried to call some people to stop the two villains.


    At this time, the restaurant owner came and followed several security guards behind him. This is the territory covered by scar man. He dared to be forced here. He was really impatient.


    The restaurant owner''s eyes were short-sighted. Seeing someone beating his clerk from a distance, he immediately became angry and shouted angrily.


    "Stop, dare to be wild here, don''t you want to live..."


    Wang Dagang didn''t pay attention to the boss and several security guards behind him. He didn''t mean to stop at all. He aimed at the waiter''s hand holding the phone and stepped down fiercely


    "Ah..."


    The waiter screamed in pain. He saw that the phone in his hand was immediately crushed by the food. At the same time, this foot also crippled his hand.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The shopkeeper was so angry that he shouted.


    Wang Dagang slowly turned around and stared at the shopkeeper with disdain, "why, do you also want to meddle in my business?"


    When the shop owner recognized Wang Dagang, he suddenly wilted like frost beaten eggplant. In front of him, Wang Dagang was brother scar''s man, which he couldn''t afford. His shop was all brother scar''s territory. If this angered them, he wouldn''t want to do business here in the future.


    "Brother gang... I... I was blind and didn''t recognize you. You have a lot of adults. Don''t be angry..."


    The shopkeeper quickly changed his face and nodded.


    Wang wanci thought the shopkeeper could drive away the two hooligans with so many security guards, but he didn''t expect the shopkeeper to be so afraid of the two people. It''s bad


    At this time, Wang wanci was very worried. Chen Yu went out to talk with brother long. Why didn''t she come back now? What should she do now?


    "Let go of me, you rascal..."


    Wang wanci struggled to break free, but the thin monkey firmly grasped her arm and couldn''t break free at all. In her hurry, Wang wanci slapped her in the face.


    "Pa......"


    The thin monkey was slapped by Wang wanci, but it seemed that the slap did not make the thin monkey angry, but very excited.


    "Yo ho! I didn''t expect your strength is still very strong. Ha ha... I''m sure you''ll be very satisfied this time..."


    At this time, the shopkeeper and the security guard behind him stared at the scene in front of him. They knew that the two people had bad intentions for Wang wanci, but none of them dared to go out into the muddy water.


    This is the territory covered by brother scar. Both of them are under brother scar. They must be working for their eldest brother when they catch this girl. It''s better not to meddle in this business. If they annoy brother scar, it''s terrible.


    Wang Dagang didn''t seem to be relieved. He picked up the waiter who fell to the ground and shouted fiercely.


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you mind your own business?"


    The waiter had been beaten by Wang Dagang and was about to faint, but his sense of justice still didn''t subside. The waiter didn''t say a word. He tried to open his eyes and didn''t mean to beg for mercy.


    "Brother gang, this shop assistant is newly recruited by me. He has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. He annoys you. Just look at my face. Don''t be so knowledgeable with him..."


    The waiter is a distant relative of the shop owner. At this time, how can he not plead for mercy, but Wang Dagang didn''t give the shop owner face at all. When he saw that the waiter refused to beg for mercy, his anger suddenly came out, his face sank, and a murderous spirit suddenly appeared.


    "Little bastard, since you are so willing to meddle, I will let you know the consequences of meddling..."


    After talking, Wang Dagang made a great effort and directly raised the waiter over his head


    "Brother gang, please forgive him... It will kill people..."


    Seeing that things were bad, the restaurant owner begged desperately.


    life? For such a fierce person, it is worthless. Now as long as Wang Dagang shakes his wrist, the waiter will lose his life immediately.


    The thin monkey smiled fiercely, "Dagang, don''t talk about it. If you''re worried outside, we''ll both be in trouble."


    Wang wanci held her hand tightly. In a rage, she raised her palm and slapped her in the face. This time, the thin monkey didn''t let Wang wanci fight. Just when Wang wanci lifted her palm, the thin monkey grabbed Wang wanci''s wrist and smiled fiercely.


    "Chick, I advise you to stay and serve our eldest brother. If you don''t serve well, you will suffer from skin and meat..."


    "Hooligan, let me go..."


    Wang wanci struggled desperately, but the thin monkey didn''t mean to let go. Instead, with five fingers, Wang wanci felt an unbearable pain on her wrist, trembled and was completely controlled by the thin monkey.


    "Let''s go..."


    The thin monkey said coldly, dragging Wang wanci towards the exit of the hotel


    At this time, Chen Yu walked slowly towards this side. Seeing the scene at this time, he suddenly burst into a powerful murderous spirit. I didn''t expect that when he was leaving for such a while, two dogs who didn''t know how to live and die began to fight Wang wanci, which made Chen Yu angry at once.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Wang wanci''s nervous heart relaxed when she saw Chen Yu coming slowly.


    At this time, Wang Dagang threw the waiter out with all his strength


    "Help people..."


    Wang wanci shouted. Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and jumped, and the waiter was saved in an instant. It was a thrilling scene just now. If Chen Yu didn''t do it in time, the waiter would die. Wang Dagang, a cruel guy, would be killed. If Chen Yu hadn''t caught him in time, Then the waiter fell directly on a wooden carving with edges and corners


    At this time, everyone was stunned, because Chen Yu''s rescue speed was too fast, which ordinary people couldn''t do.


    Wang Dagang frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, another nosy guy appeared. But seeing Chen Yugang''s move to save people, Wang Dagang''s heart couldn''t help trembling.


    Chen Yu slowly put the waiter on the ground and ignored Wang Dagang. His sharp eyes suddenly turned to the thin monkey holding Wang Wan from the wrist.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it and let her go..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed and shouted overbearing.


    Chen Yuqiang''s great aura really scares the thin monkey, but this is brother scar''s territory, and brother scar and many brothers are in the car at the gate of the hotel. If the smelly boy dares to meddle, he will have a hard time.


    "Smelly boy, if you mind your own business, be careful of your head..."


    The thin monkey took a deep breath and shouted fiercely.


    Seeing that the waiter was saved, the shopkeeper didn''t have time to meddle in this business. He hurried to the waiter with the security guard and ordered the security guard to carry the waiter down


    "Since you don''t want this opportunity, don''t blame me..."


    Chen Yu gave a cold drink, then his eyes coagulated and his feet worked hard. He immediately flashed to the thin monkey. Just when the thin monkey was stunned, Chen Yu kicked the thin monkey''s face. At the same time, he hugged Wang wanci in his arms.


    "Er..."


    The thin monkey was immediately kicked out by Chen Yu''s foot. After falling heavily on the ground, he foamed at his mouth and fainted on the spot.


    Wang Dagang was stunned. Unexpectedly, the smelly boy reached out so quickly and kicked the thin monkey out. It seems that he was right to do it with the thin monkey.


    Wang Dagang is the best one to fight under scar man. When he saw Chen Yu''s hand, he still didn''t pay attention to Chen Yu. Seeing that the thin monkey was knocked unconscious by Chen Yu, he suddenly went crazy.


    "Smelly boy, I think you are really impatient... I have to kill you today..."


    Wang wanci tightly stuck to Chen Yu''s chest. At this moment, she felt a strong sense of security. The ghost king died in Chen Yu''s hands. These hooligans are not worth mentioning in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Chen Yu, you should teach them a good lesson. They are so hateful..."


    In fact, Wang wanci is not a woman who likes to make trouble. Just now, she saw that Wang Dagang gave birth to such a cruel hand to the service that helped her, which made Wang wanci very angry. Such a social scum will happen in the future if she doesn''t give them some color to see.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, slowly turned around and looked at the shouting Wang Dagang coldly.


    When the restaurant owner saw that Chen Yu had beaten brother scar''s men, he was frightened in a cold sweat. He hurried to Chen Yu and persuaded him.


    "Run away, you two. He''s brother scar''s man. He''s the one we can''t afford. Don''t make trouble again..."


    Then the shopkeeper tried to persuade Wang Dagang.


    "Brother gang, you see, it''s all a misunderstanding. I''ll set up a table that day and invite brother scar to have a drink. Let''s forget today..."


    Wang Dagang is angry at this time. How can Wang Dagang buy the move of the shop owner to be a peacemaker? I saw Wang Dagang yell fiercely.


    "Why don''t you get away from me? If you''re nosy, you can clean it up together..."


    This sentence shocked the shopkeeper and dared not say more. He secretly sweated a cold sweat for Chen Yu. This young man is going to be unlucky. The man who provoked brother scar this time must be over


    Then Wang Dagang clenched his fist the size of a sandbag and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Smelly boy, let you mind your own business. I have to beat you disabled today..."


    After that, Wang Jingang came to Chen Yu with a menace. The shopkeeper saw that the situation was out of control. He was frightened by Wang Dagang''s ferocity and hurried to one side. Now, he can only hope that Chen Yu can ask for more blessings.


    Chen Yu''s eyes converged, and suddenly there was a chilling murderous spirit. Wang Dagang trembled slightly in his heart, but because this is brother scar''s territory, and brother scar is outside at this time, if he admits counseling, he will lose the face of the scorpion gang. Although this smelly boy has some strength, Wang Dagang thinks he is not a vegetarian, The winner is not sure yet


    "Go to hell..."


    Wang Dagang shouted angrily and hit Chen Yu with his fist

 Chapter 447

    King Kong shouted angrily and rushed towards Chen Yu with a fist the size of a sandbag


    Chen Yu''s eyes gathered, and a murderous spirit suddenly appeared. These are scum of society. Today, even Ben Sanxian did something good to clean up some garbage for the society.


    The shopkeeper hiding on the side secretly pinched a cold sweat for Chen Yu. This Wang Dagang is the most powerful man under brother scar. Even if this young man has some skills, he may not be the opponent of King Kong. I''m saying that this young man has hit brother scar''s men, and their scorpion Gang will not be finished, Even if this young man has great skills, he can''t fight their scorpion gang


    "Go to hell..."


    Sooner or later, Wang Dagang rushed to Chen Yu, directly waved his fist and smashed at Chen Yu''s face.


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to dodge at all. Instead, he carried his hands behind his back. With such a move, everyone was surprised to open his mouth.


    What the hell is this boy going to do? Isn''t he waiting to die? Wang Dagang''s punch is enough to kill a tough man. The young man looks white and tender. If this punch goes down, he won''t be able to fly


    Wang wanci looked at the scene calmly and didn''t worry about Chen Yu''s move. Because of Chen Yu''s strength, Wang wanci had seen it with her own eyes. If she wanted to clean up this bastard, it was like stepping on an ant. There was no suspense at all.


    Wang Dagang saw that the other party carried his hands directly behind his back, which was a great disdain for his strength. This time, Wang Dagang was angry


    This smelly boy is so arrogant. In that case, let him know how powerful I am


    Wang Dagang has increased his strength again. He is bound to solve Chen Yu with this punch and let Chen Yu taste the consequences of belittling people.


    In an instant, Wang Dagang''s fist with a strong wind force hit Chen Yu''s face. Seeing that Chen Yu still didn''t mean to dodge, he was very proud. Smelly boy, if you want to hide this time, it''s too late. This fist will take you to the West


    Just when Wang Dagang thought Chen Yu would take this move, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and kicked Wang Dagang''s belly.


    "Er..."


    Wang Dagang, with a weight of more than 200 kg, was kicked out directly by Chen Yu. After hitting the wall, he fell heavily to the ground. Suddenly, the whole hotel was like an earthquake, and the marble ground was cracked by Wang Dagang.


    holy crap The young man was too awesome. He just stepped out too fast. He didn''t see how it happened. Wang Dagang flew out. It seemed that his foot was not light. Wang Dagang lay on the ground and didn''t move for a long time.


    Chen Yu took back his right foot, stood firmly in place and looked coldly at Wang Dagang lying on the ground. He didn''t mean to take back his murderous spirit, because Chen Yu knew that this bastard was still a little capable. Chen Yugen didn''t directly kill him just now. According to Chen Yu''s judgment, this bastard will never stop.


    At this time, the scar man saw that the thin monkey and Wang Dagang had not come out yet. He was impatient, so he called a man in to urge him.


    The scene that Chen Yu kicked Wang Dagang away just now was just seen by the little gangster. Wang Dagang was the most powerful of them. The smelly boy kicked him away. The smelly boy was too powerful


    The gangster was frightened by Chen Yu''s strength. He was very self-aware. If he rushed over his strength, it would be like sending it. It''s better to tell his brother about it.


    The gangster shivered, calmed down, turned around and ran away


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Why, these two waste people are so busy with this matter. I really don''t want to mix up..."


    The scar man leaned against the back of the car seat, holding a cigar, looking at the door of the hotel impatiently.


    "Elder brother, please calm down. Brother gang is also in there. That chick can''t run..."


    A man next to scar man said comfortingly.


    Scar man took a hard sip of cigar and frowned impatiently. But when he thought of Wang wanci, scar man was a little excited. He was fooled by a bitch last night. Today, he must enjoy it. The chick is very pure at first sight. This time, he can let his "little brother" have a good taste.


    At this time, the gangster ran back in a panic, opened the door and reported nervously to the knife man.


    "Big brother, it''s bad..."


    Scar man was thinking of something good at this time. He was interrupted by his subordinates and immediately became angry.


    "Why are you dying? What''s so flustered?"


    The gangster took a slow breath and said, "brother... Brother gang and the thin monkey were cleaned up by a smelly boy..."


    "What? I was cleaned up by a smelly boy..."


    The scar man was furious and threw the cigar in his hand, suddenly showing a fierce look in his eyes.


    This is his own territory, and Wang Dagang is still the best one for his men. He was cleaned up by a smelly boy. That''s enough.


    "Go and have a look with me..."


    The scar man shouted angrily. His men got out of the car one after another and rushed towards the hotel with steel pipe machetes and other murder weapons


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Young man, run quickly. If their boss comes, you''ll be in trouble..."


    The shopkeeper was more worried when he saw that Chen Yu had beaten brother scar''s two men in succession. This young man was powerful, but brother scar was a murderous bully. If brother scar brought someone, this young man would have lost his life.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at the store owner calmly, "if that scar bastard is old, I''ll clean it up together and save them from acting recklessly in the future..."


    This sentence scared the store owner into a cold sweat. This young man is too impulsive. He can do some Kung Fu, but brother scar is from the scorpion gang. If he brings a lot of people here, he will suffer. He has to smash his own store.


    "Young man, please do me a favor. I''d better hurry..."


    The shopkeeper was worried about his involvement and begged Chen Yu to leave.


    Wang wanci saw the shop owner''s concerns, walked slowly to Chen Yu and gently held Chen Yu''s arm.


    "Chen Yu, these two hooligans have learned their due lessons. Let''s go..."


    Although Wang wanci was very angry at the two bastards'' behavior just now, she decided not to investigate Chen Yu''s strength. Wang wanci knew very well that the two bastards would be killed if they were more serious. In order not to get into unnecessary trouble, Wang wanci decided to forget it.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. Since Wang wanci had said so, he would spare the two bastards. They were lucky today. Without Wang wanci''s persuasion, Chen Yu would have waited for the bastard leader named brother scar told by the store owner to come and clean them up together.


    "Let''s go..."


    Chen Yu said faintly, turned around and walked side by side with Wang wanci towards the door of the hotel


    The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief and the young man was gone. In this case, if brother scar came and had something to say, he would not be involved.


    But just before Chen Yu and Wang wanci took a few steps, as Chen Yu expected, Wang Dagang didn''t stop so easily. He saw Wang Dagang slowly get up, wipe the blood around the corner of his mouth, endure the pain of his lower abdomen, twitch a dagger in his waist, and directly shouted to Chen Yu.


    "Smelly boy, don''t run... I have to kill you today..."


    Just a little better, boss. When he was still thinking about how to solve the later things, he was stunned by Wang Jingang who suddenly stood up. Unexpectedly, Wang Dagang even took out a dagger. It''s bad. He has to die today


    Chen Yu stopped when he heard Wang Dagang''s clamor. This unscrupulous guy had let him go. He was so arrogant that he didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears.


    Chen Yu slowly turned around, and the murderous spirit he took back burst out again, "it seems that you have to die..."


    Wang wanci gently pulled Chen Yu''s arm, "Chen Yu, forget it..."


    This time, Chen Yu didn''t listen to Wang wanci''s persuasion, because he already felt the murderous spirit of the other party. If this bastard didn''t completely beat him down, he would not finish it.


    "Wan Ci, since this bastard wants to die, then leave it alone..."


    After that, Chen Yu released Wang wanci''s hand, raised his eyebrows and shouted at Wang King Kong.


    "It''s a waste of time. Hurry up..."


    Wang Dagang ate Chen Yu''s foot. To tell the truth, he was still a little afraid at this time, but if this matter was solved, brother would not spare himself. This time, with a dagger in his hand, he must be able to clean up the smelly boy.


    Wang Dagang took a deep breath, his face suddenly sank, took the dagger in his hand and rushed up at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yugen didn''t pay attention to this bastard. The dagger in the other party''s hand was just a children''s toy in Chen Yu''s eyes, which was no threat to Chen Yugen.


    "Go to hell..."


    Wang Dagang drank fiercely, rushed to Chen Yu and stabbed Chen Yu mercilessly with a dagger.


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to dodge at all, so many shop owners were shocked. What did the young man want? If the knife goes on, his life will be over. This time, his shop has caused human life. How can he do business in the future? It''s over... It''s all over


    Wang wanci''s heart is also a little worried. What does Chen Yu want to do? The other party is holding a cold dagger. Why doesn''t he care at all? Chen Yu won''t be hurt. What should I do


    "Chen Yu, be careful..."


    Wang wanci cried out with worry. She couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Just before Wang wanci''s voice fell, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shot in an instant. He grabbed the other party''s wrist with his five fingers. Wang Dagang immediately felt severe pain in his wrist, like being pinched off.


    Wang Dagang couldn''t believe that the smelly boy in front of him, who looked only about 20 years old, had such strength and trembled all over for a moment.


    Wang Dagang frowned tightly and pulled his arm back hard, but it didn''t work at all, and the other party still looked very relaxed, which made Wang Dagang panic.


    "Go to hell..."


    In a hurry, Wang Dagang swung another fist and hit Chen Yu hard on the head, trying to get rid of each other''s control as soon as possible

 Chapter 448

    Wang Dagang drew out a cold dagger at his waist and fiercely rushed towards Chen Yu, but Chen Yu didn''t mean to dodge at all, just like just now, which surprised everyone.


    The shopkeeper''s heart is almost in his throat. This young man is really arrogant. That Wang Dagang is the most ferocious man under brother scar''s hand. He is the master of children''s play with human life. Just now he asked the young man to leave quickly, but he didn''t listen. If he was stabbed here, he can''t continue his business in the future. This time it''s over... It''s all over


    Just when the dagger in Wang Dagang''s hand was about to stab Chen Yu to the point, Chen Yu shot in an instant and grabbed Wang Dagang''s wrist, which easily resolved the crisis.


    Wang wanci, who was worried about this scene, slowly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that her worry is superfluous. Chen Yu is the hero who killed the ghost king. How can such a little gangster hurt Chen Yu? What she should worry about is Chen Yu. If Chen Yu kills this bastard in a rage, it would be bad.


    After all, Chen Yu is a new college student. If he commits a homicide case, it will certainly affect his future. At this time, Wang wanci hopes that Chen Yu will not be too impulsive for this matter.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and his fingers were slightly forced. Wang Dagang immediately felt the pain of broken bones in his wrist


    Wang Dagang suddenly broke out in a cold sweat in pain, pulled his arm back hard and tried to get rid of the other party''s control. However, no matter how hard Wang Dagang tried, he still couldn''t get rid of the other party''s control, and Chen Yu still looked very relaxed at this time, which made Wang Dagang panic.


    If it goes on like this, his wrist must be pinched by the other party. Please ask Wang Dagang to quickly swing another fist and hit Chen Yu hard on the head.


    "Go to hell..."


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and added strength to his fingers


    "Click..."


    A crisp sound suddenly came out. Wang Dagang''s wrist was suddenly pinched off. The dagger in his hand suddenly slipped to the ground. The fist he had just hit was immediately taken back. The whole person knelt in front of Chen Yu on one knee and his face was distorted.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Dagang could not bear the pain of the broken bone and screamed.


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to stop at all. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he raised his right foot and hit Wang Dagang''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    Wang Dagang sprayed a mouthful of blood on the spot. When Chen Yu let go, Wang Dagang immediately flew out, fell directly next to the thin monkey and fainted.


    Wang wanci wanted to persuade Chen Yu not to do too much, but it was too late.


    "Chen Yu, let''s hurry..."


    Chen Yu slightly moved his fingers and slowly took back the murderous spirit on his face. These two bastards have been severely cleaned up by himself, so there is no need to see him. His true Qi has not recovered yet. It''s better to find an opportunity to absorb the aura gathered by Wang wanci, the spirit gathering body.


    "Let''s go..."


    Chen Yu said faintly, ignored the surprised shop owner and turned to leave here, but at this time, he saw scar man with some younger brothers rushing towards this side. Without saying a word, he directly surrounded Chen Yu and Wang wanci.


    "You dare to beat my men. If you don''t let you go out horizontally today, I''ll be fooling around in this area..."


    When scar man saw the thin monkey and Wang Dagang lying on the ground, he fainted. He was furious and pointed to Chen Yu.


    When the restaurant owner saw brother scar rush in with his men, he became desperate. This time it was over. Brother scar must be very angry. He must not be able to continue his hard-working shop. For a time, the restaurant owner blamed Chen Yu for all the responsibility. If the smelly boy hadn''t hurt brother scar''s men, It wouldn''t happen


    Wang wanci was nervous when she saw that the people were holding steel pipes, machetes and other murder weapons. She held Chen Yu''s arm tightly and didn''t dare to look directly into the ferocious eyes of scar man.


    Chen Yu saw that these people were just coming in when they saw the arrogant gangsters, which made Chen Yu a little excited.


    Chen Yu was worried about Wang wanci waiting inside just now, so the little gangster despised him at that time. Chen Yu didn''t care much about it, but he didn''t expect these garbage to be with these two bastards who wanted to be bad for Wang wanci. It''s good. Just now he had to clean up the scar brother mentioned by the restaurant owner, I didn''t expect them to come. In that case, I''ll do it to the end and clean up these rogue bastards together, which will bring them great trouble to the society in the future.


    The younger brother behind scar man became arrogant when he saw that Chen Yu was the smelly boy who blocked his eldest brother''s way just now.


    "Brother, I''ll clean up this smelly boy..."


    Scar man admires his little brother''s courage, but the smelly boy in front of him can solve the thin monkey and Wang Dagang, and seems to be intact. Scar man concludes that Chen Yu must not be so easy to deal with. If the little brother goes up by himself, wouldn''t he be dead.


    "You guys go together, but don''t hurt the chick around that smelly boy. I''ll have a good time tonight..."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw five or six younger brothers behind scar man shaking the murder weapon in his hand and nodding fiercely. The self-protection and courageous gangster just now was also a little impulsive. Seeing the boss''s arrangement, he was not talking about anything.


    Chen Yu wanted to teach these bastards a simple lesson. It would be good to break his arms and legs, but when he heard scar man''s obscene words to Wang wanci, Chen Yu was immediately annoyed and a powerful murderous spirit burst out.


    Wang wanci felt that Chen Yu''s murderous spirit broke out, but there was no other way now. Let these bastards be so ignorant of life and death. This time, she would not persuade Chen Yu.


    Wang wanci slowly released Chen Yu''s arm and said softly.


    "Chen Yu, don''t start too hard later. Just give a simple lesson..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly. He didn''t expect to say such words in Wang wanci''s mouth. It seems that Wang wanci already knows something about himself. He''s afraid that I''ll kill these bastards in anger.


    "I see..."


    Chen Yu replied faintly, and then glanced coldly at the gangsters around him.


    Chen Yu''s and Wang wanci''s actions almost made scar man''s nose crooked. The smelly boy''s wife NIMA is crazy. She just cleaned up her two men. What''s crazy? She has to let the smelly boy know later and offend my brother scar.


    "Don''t be stunned. Kill this smelly boy for me..."


    Scar man gave a vicious drink and saw these gangsters with murder weapons rush up to Chen Yu


    Chen Yu didn''t want to waste time with these garbage. In order not to implicate Wang wanci, Chen Yu gathered a real spirit in his palm, grabbed Wang wanci''s arm and made a slight effort. Wang wanci immediately flew to the side of the hotel owner and landed on the ground.


    Then, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and made a force on the soles of his feet, which hit him like lightning


    "Er..."


    "Ah..."


    I saw these gangsters who didn''t know how to live or die, instantly fell to the ground, foamed at the mouth and fainted


    Chen Yu sent Wang wanci to a safe place with genuine Qi. In addition, he cleaned up these gangsters with murder weapons. It took less than a few seconds, which made the scar man stunned.


    holy crap Who the hell is this smelly boy? He is so powerful. All his men are brave and good at fighting. They are not even a scum in the hands of this smelly boy. NIMA is too powerful


    The restaurant owner opened his mouth in surprise and suddenly counterattacked. He was worried that his restaurant would be smashed by brother scar, but now the restaurant owner doesn''t think so, because the smelly boy in front of him is so powerful that brother scar has cleaned up his hands. If he can clean up this brother scar, Then this area will be peaceful. At this time, the restaurant owner was very excited and was still secretly scolding scar man.


    This villain should have been picked up long ago. Today, I finally met a powerful character. This time, you can''t bully people. You deserve it. You''d better kill this villain


    Chen Yu stood still and looked at scar man with a chilling look. Scar man trembled and panicked.


    "It''s your turn..."


    Chen Yu drank coldly and slowly walked towards scar man. The powerful murderous spirit scared scar man back several steps.


    Although scar man has two skills, he can deal with some ordinary people. The smelly boy in front of him is not his opponent at all. He will be beaten if he goes up.


    The scarred man suddenly thought that he was still carrying self-defense weapons. He became arrogant. He quickly took out a dark pistol, directly pointed the muzzle at Chen Yu and shouted fiercely.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to be good at it, but even if you are strong, you can''t fight the gun in my hand! Hahaha... Smelly boy, if you knock my head and send that chick to me, I can consider sparing your life, otherwise... Hum..."


    Wang wanci and the restaurant owner were nervous when they saw that scar man took out a black pistol. It''s not good this time. It''s a pistol. Even powerful people can''t resist this deadly weapon. What can we do


    "Chen Yu..."


    Wang wanci cried out worried. The other party was holding a gun. It didn''t want Chen Yu''s life. What can I do


    Chen Yu faces the muzzle of the other party and has no fear at all, because Chen Yu has long experienced this kind of weapon. Now Chen Yu is a three-tier cultivation of fetal rest. This kind of weapon is not a threat to Chen Yu at all.


    Chen Yu shouted calmly, "otherwise what?"


    Scar man didn''t expect that the smelly boy in front of him was not frightened by his pistol at all. He was a little stunned for a moment, but now he was holding a pistol in his hand. Even if the smelly boy is powerful, I don''t have to be afraid of him.


    "Smelly boy, otherwise, I''ll open a big hole in your head..."

 Chapter 449

    Chen Yu felt no fear in the face of the bloody muzzle, because this kind of weapon with strong lethality for ordinary people was no threat to Chen Yu, but Wang wanci didn''t know Chen Yu''s ability, so Wang wanci pulled his heart when he saw that the other party took out a black pistol.


    Scar man didn''t expect that the smelly boy in front of him had no fear when he was facing his gun. It''s a little crazy


    "What else?"


    Chen Yu shouted very domineering.


    The scar man shook his gun and shouted arrogantly, "smelly boy, it seems that you let me open a hole in your head..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were focused, and he leaned down to pick up the pieces of the plate and drank with disdain.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t dare to kneel down and knock your head in front of me, I''ll make your hand holding the gun useless immediately..."


    oh dear! This is too NIMA crazy. In that case, I have to kill this smelly boy.


    I saw scar man''s index finger slowly put on the trigger. At this time, as long as scar man''s finger moves gently, it can immediately solve Chen Yu''s life.


    "Chen Yu, no..."


    Wang wanci cried out worried. At this time, two lines of tears slowly flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    Just before Wang wanci''s voice fell, scar man pointed at Chen Yu''s forehead and pulled the trigger fiercely.


    "Bang..."


    Wang wanci immediately covered her eyes with her hands. There was a picture of Chen Yu lying in a pool of blood in her mind


    holy crap Is this... Is this NIMA still human?


    Scar man stared at the incredible scene in front of him. When the bullet flew in front of Chen Yu, he immediately stopped and suspended in front of Chen Yu.


    At the moment Wang Dagang pulled the trigger, Chen Yu immediately released his true Qi and immediately formed a protective wall in front of him, which immediately blocked the warhead.


    The restaurant owner thought Chen Yu would be under the gun of scar man, but he didn''t expect that such an incredible thing had happened. It was a picture in a science fiction film.


    Who the hell is this guy? Why is the bullet suspended in front of him? Is this guy an alien?


    Wang wanci slowly loosened her hands. Seeing the scene at this time, her heart suddenly relaxed. She didn''t expect Chen Yu to be so powerful. It seems that her worries are superfluous


    The scar man took a breath of air-conditioning and trembled all over. He couldn''t believe it. It''s impossible for human beings to do it at all.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The scar man shivered and asked.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and his fingers moved slightly. He saw that the warhead suspended in front of him immediately fell to the ground. The crisp sound made the scar man numb behind him, and a cold air slowly poured all over his body.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "you don''t have to know who I am. Since I gave you almost, you can''t hold your right hand..."


    Chen Yu took the fragments of the plate and walked slowly towards the scar man


    The scar man was frightened back and forth by Chen Yu''s aura, and his hands trembled slightly. In a hurry, he took a deep breath and continued to pull the trigger at Chen Yu.


    "Bang Bang..."


    But after knowing that scar man shot all the bullets, he completely collapsed. The scene just happened again. Those bullets were suspended in front of Chen Yu. A moment later, they fell to the ground.


    Scar man felt an unprecedented fear and his legs softened. The smelly boy in front of him is not a human at all. He must be a devil


    The fear in scar man''s heart has reached the extreme. If it goes on like this, his little life will be explained here. I saw that he had no arrogant momentum just now, turned and ran away


    Chen Yu looked at the plate fragments in his hand. If this bastard let him run away, he would have no face. He is a very principled person, that is, he must keep his word.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, his legs worked hard, jumped, and instantly flew in front of the scar man


    "You haven''t left a hand yet. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Chen Yu was joking on the surface, but with a chilling murderous spirit, the scar man''s face was scared green. In a hurry, he hit Chen Yu''s head with a gun in his hand.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just as the scar man''s hand was raised, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and the cold light flashed across the area. He saw that the scar man''s hand holding the gun was immediately cut off.


    "Ah... My hand..."


    The scar man held his broken arm tightly, looked at the hand that fell to the ground and screamed, and the whole man suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    When the shopkeeper saw this scene, he immediately felt an inexplicable excitement. This scar man has been rampant in this area for many years. The shopkeeper here has suffered a lot from him. Today, someone finally came out to clean up this bully. It''s very exciting


    Chen Yu looked coldly at the screaming scar man on the ground, and the murderous spirit slowly returned. At this time, Wang wanci hurried over for fear that Chen Yu would kill the bastard in anger.


    "Chen Yu, these bastards have been taught a good lesson by you. Let''s go..."


    Chen Yu looked at the pieces of the plate in his hand, and then threw the pieces directly in front of the scar man.


    "If I see you doing evil in the future, be careful with your other hand..."


    After that, Chen Yu took Wang wanci and left here


    Scar man looked at Chen Yu''s back gradually disappearing. He was finally relieved, but his eyes showed a fierce murderous spirit. Today''s Revenge must be endless


    Seeing that Chen Yu left the hotel, scar man endured the pain of breaking his hand, slowly took out the phone and directly called the leader of their scorpion gang.


    "Scar, what''s the matter..."


    There was a deep voice across the phone.


    Scar man took a deep breath and said tremblingly.


    "Brother, I was cut off by a smelly boy. You have to avenge me..."


    Scar man''s voice carries a trace of unbearable pain. When scorpion heard the news, he was furious. Scar man is the most powerful subordinate of the scorpion gang. The territory he controls can bring great benefits to the scorpion Gang every month. Today, someone dares to move the people of the scorpion gang. It''s like looking for death.


    "What, someone is so crazy. Where is that smelly boy now? I''ll go and clean up that smelly boy now..."


    The scorpion shouted angrily. It''s hard to immediately divide the smelly boy who cut off the scar man''s hand into five parts.


    After the scar man told the help where he was, he immediately hung up the phone, because Chen Yu and Wang wanci had already gone out of the hotel. If he didn''t go out to block him, the gang leader would be in vain if he brought someone.


    I saw scar man tear off a corner of his clothes, wrap up his bloody broken arm, and rush out with some newly awakened men. This time, the guild leader came by himself. Even if he was powerful, that smelly boy was not the opponent of the guild leader. He must die today.


    Chen Yu and Wang wanci walked out of the hotel side by side. When they were about to call a taxi, they saw scar man rushed over with his men.


    "Smelly boy, if you have seed, you will be taken away..."


    Scar man gave a fierce and angry drink. Chen Yu and Wang wanci slowly stopped their steps and were helpless.


    These bastards who don''t know how to live or die can''t help them. They spared their lives, but they were so arrogant. Didn''t they come to die


    Wang wanci became more speechless. These bastards already knew Chen Yu''s power. If they hadn''t stopped him, their lives would have been gone. This time, they still refused to give up. If Chen Yu was angry later, I couldn''t stop him.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, and a powerful murderous spirit suddenly appeared again. Just such a look made scar man and his little brother behind him feel cold all over, and immediately stopped his steps and didn''t dare to go half a step closer to Chen Yu.


    "Do you still want to die?"


    Chen Yu shouted coldly. Scar man and others trembled with fear.


    I saw scar man endure the fear in his heart and tremble.


    "Smelly boy... You... If you have seed, don''t go..."


    Scar man''s momentum is gone this time, especially the younger brothers behind him. Just now they have personally experienced Chen Yu''s means. When they wake up, they see that the elder brother''s hands are cut off. This time, they are even more afraid of Chen Yu. They dare not look directly into Chen Yu''s eyes for fear of losing their little life here.


    Chen Yu moved his fingers and said faintly to the scar man.


    "Since you still don''t repent, I''ll do it in the end. Don''t keep your other hand..."


    After talking, Chen Yu slowly walked towards scar man. At this time, he was frightened by scar man and his little brother behind him. He quickly stepped back, as if he had seen a beast.


    "Wait... My eldest brother will come soon. If you have seed, wait for my eldest brother to come..."


    Scar man said flustered.


    oh So that''s what happened? No wonder these bastards dare to come out and shout with themselves. It seems that their boss is coming


    Chen Yu stopped and smiled faintly, "hehe, it seems that you have found a helper again. Well... In that case, I''ll wait for your boss to come and clean up together..."


    Scar man and the younger brother behind him breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Chen Yu stopped. If he didn''t buy it, it would be troublesome. His life would really still be here.


    Chen Yu turned and walked to Wang wanci and smiled slightly.


    "Wan Ci, if you have something to do, go first. After I finish this little thing, I''ll find you..."


    Wang wanci is not afraid that Chen Yu will get hurt this time, but she is worried that Chen Yu will be angry and hurt the lives of those bastards, which will be troublesome.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go. These bastards don''t see things like them..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "Wan Ci, if these bastards don''t clean up, they will certainly do some things to bully men and women in the future. Since I met them, I''ll sit down and educate them..."


    Wang wanci smiled slightly. Seeing that Chen Yu said this matter with such high integrity, how can she persuade them? In that case, let Chen Yu educate them well.


    "Chen Yu, I''d better not go. I''ll accompany you here, but don''t be too heavy. Just hurt their lives..."

 Chapter 450

    With the help of the guild leader, scar man was brave again. He tore off a corner of his clothes and rushed out with his brothers. He called Chen Yu fiercely.


    "Smelly boy, don''t go if you have something special..."


    Chen Yu and Wang wanci stopped and got up helpless. It seems that if these guys don''t completely subdue them, it won''t be over.


    Wang wanci became more speechless. If she hadn''t persuaded Chen Yu, their lives would have been lost. Knowing that she was not Chen Yu''s opponent, she dared to come out and shout. She really had to die.


    Chen Yu slowly turned around, and a murderous spirit suddenly appeared in his eyes. The originally arrogant scar man and his little brother behind him suddenly burst out in a cold sweat and went back several steps.


    "It seems that you have to die..."


    Chen Yu shouted coldly. This powerful momentum made scar man and his little brother shudder.


    After talking, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and slowly walked towards the scar man. The scar man trembled, hardened his scalp and said quickly.


    "Wait, my eldest brother will be here in a minute. You have the seed to wait here for a while..."


    Chen Yu stopped and was speechless. It''s strange that this bastard dared to shout. It turned out that he had found a helper.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said easily, "in that case, I''ll meet your wishes. When your helper comes, I''ll clean it up together..."


    After that, Chen Yu turned to Wang wanci and said softly, "wanci, why don''t you go first? When I finish this little thing, I''ll find you?"


    Wang wanci smiled helplessly. At this time, she was no longer worried about Chen Yu. She was just afraid that Chen Yu would hurt the lives of these bastards on impulse, which would affect Chen Yu''s future.


    "Chen Yu, I think it''s better to forget it. Anyway, I haven''t been hurt. Don''t make trouble."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, patted Wang wanci on the forehead and said solemnly.


    "Wan Ci, these bastards came to die by themselves. They must be full of evil. Since I met them, I''ll do it in the end, or wait for their boss to come and teach them how to be a man..."


    Wang wanci looked at Chen Yu''s serious appearance and almost didn''t laugh. Chen Yu was seen as cool in his usual clothes. Unexpectedly, she was very humorous. In that case, she wouldn''t stop him.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you here, too, but you should be gentle and educate. Don''t hurt people''s lives..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and showed a good appearance, which made Wang wanci feel the good time in the future again.


    Scar man and his men breathed a sigh. It was really dangerous just now. If the smelly boy didn''t pay for it, it would be troublesome. These bastards have learned the strength of the smelly boy. If Chen Yu was fighting, their lives would be lost.


    A moment later, I saw a black car speeding up, followed by two business Honda cars. Seeing these cars speeding up, their arrogance lit up again, because they knew that these cars were the cars of the boss of their scorpion gang.


    "Smelly boy, I think you''re crazy this time..."


    The scar man shouted and hurried to the black car.


    Chen Yu didn''t care at all. He was still chatting with Wang wanci about some unimportant things. When Wang wanci saw the speeding vehicles, he became a little serious and advised Chen Yu again.


    "Chen Yu, don''t do too much later. Don''t hurt those bastards..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said jokingly.


    "Fist and foot have no eyes. I''ll try my best, ha ha..."


    Wang wanci shrugged her shoulders and looked at Chen Yu helplessly. At this time, she didn''t feel any fear around Chen Yu, because she thought Chen Yu was the most powerful person in the world.


    The speeding cars stopped at the door of the hotel one after another. The scar man met the black car with a very flattering expression, waiting for the people to get off the car.


    After the black car stopped, the door slowly opened. A thin guy with a sinister face walked down, and then a dozen fierce men came down from other cars. These people are the top hands of the scorpion gang. Scar man was immediately happy when he saw the scene.


    "Guild leader, you can count. If you wait for a while, that smelly boy will run away..."


    Scar man can really tell lies. He''s scared to death and says Chen Yu wants to run away, which is ridiculous.


    At this time, the poisonous scorpion didn''t care about Chen Yu, who was hiding not far away and chatting with Wang wanci. After he got off the bus, he looked at the broken hand of the scar man, and kept leaving blood. He was immediately angry.


    "Why, someone is so bold and dare to move the people of our scorpion gang. Today, he has to cut off his hands to relieve scar..."


    Scar man was a little excited when he heard the poisonous scorpion. It seems that he attaches great importance to it in the eyes of the guild leader. Maybe he can improve his position in the guild in the future.


    "Guild leader, that''s the smelly boy over there..."


    The poisonous scorpion looked at Chen Yu with disdain. At this time, Chen Yu was facing the poisonous scorpion with his back. For a time, the poisonous scorpion didn''t recognize that Chen Yu was the powerful expert in the underground parking lot. At that time, he received the order of boss Liu to clean up a smelly boy in the underground parking lot. But that war made the poisonous scorpion unforgettable for life.


    The smelly boy''s strength is just against the sky. Together with xiongba, he didn''t hurt half a hair of others, and xiongba died there. He was beaten by the smelly boy and hasn''t recovered yet. The poisonous scorpion doesn''t want to think of the scene at that time.


    However, the poisonous scorpion frowned slightly when he saw Chen Yu''s back. It seemed that the back looked familiar, but the poisonous scorpion didn''t want to think about Chen Yu, because if such a powerful person cleaned up the scar, the scar would still live now. This smelly boy must not be that person.


    However, the poisonous scorpion paid attention to it. Looking at the broken arm of scar man and his men being cleaned up one by one, he concluded that the smelly boy was not an ordinary person. Scar and his men were not easy to mess with. It was awesome to be cleaned up by such a little boy.


    "You guys go and catch that smelly boy. I''ll personally cut off his hands and let him know the end of provoking our scorpion gang..."


    The poisonous scorpion waved to more than a dozen big men standing behind him, and a big man with scorpions all over his body came out first.


    "Guild leader, isn''t he just a little boy? There''s no need to fight so hard. I can catch him myself..."


    After that, the big man walked towards Chen Yu angrily


    His name is Liu Haibo. He is the right arm of the poisonous scorpion, nicknamed hyena. Relying on a pair of steel claws, he has hardly met an enemy. In addition, he is as powerful as an ox, and the poisonous scorpion is very proud of this man.


    When the poisonous scorpion saw that he volunteered, he didn''t say anything, because Liu Haibo''s strength, the most poisonous scorpion of the guild leader, knew very well. As long as he took the initiative, there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    Scar man has also heard about Liu Haibo''s strength. He is very excited to see that he is ready to deal with the smelly boy. However, scar man is still a little worried because Chen Yu can block bullets. They don''t know. Let''s have a look first.


    The internal injury of the poisonous scorpion beaten by Chen Yu has not healed yet. Seeing that Liu Haibo shot, he has nothing to worry about. He slowly sat back in the car, lit a cigar and quietly waited for Liu Haibo to catch the smelly boy.


    Scar man looked at the next scene nervously. It seemed that he forgot the pain of breaking his hand, and his little brother almost ran over and slipped his beard.


    "Elder brother, I''ll stop the bleeding quickly. If it flows like this, it''s bad..."


    This little brother is a real flatterer. He always carries wound medicine to stop bleeding. This is also his experience over the years. When he goes out to collect money, he often meets some uncooperative shopkeepers, which needs to be solved by force. However, this little gangster doesn''t have much ability and is often hurt, so he has a heart. Every time he goes out, They should take wound medicine to stop bleeding. No, it''s just in use today.


    After looking at the little brother, scar man handed the broken hand to the little brother, and then his eyes continued to stare at Liu Haibo who was slowly approaching Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, an asshole is coming. Remember not to hurt people''s lives..."


    Wang wanci looked at the ferocious looking man walking towards this side. She didn''t feel a little afraid. Instead, she reminded Chen Yu again not to hurt people''s lives.


    Chen Yu nodded, smiled slightly, turned and stood up. His eyes suddenly became sharp, and a powerful atmosphere burst out.


    In fact, these gangsters are like an ant in Chen Yu''s eyes. Chen Yu doesn''t have to see these bastards, but when Wang wanci was threatened by a thin monkey, Chen Yu suddenly remembered the picture of the beautiful teacher Ren Xue being bullied by such bastards, which ignited Chen Yu''s anger.


    "Smelly boy, if you know what to do, hurry to our guild leader. If you wait for me to do it, you will die miserably..."


    Liu Haibo showed his fierce eyes and pointed to Chen Yu and shouted fiercely.


    Chen Yu moved his wrist. He is not surprised at such a noisy bastard, because every time he meets such an bastard, he always says such words, and Chen Yu is used to listening.


    Chen Yu raised his jaw slightly, slowly carried his hands behind him, glanced at the other big men, and said domineering.


    "You ask those garbage to go together. I don''t want to waste time..."


    what? Did you hear me right? This smelly boy even let other people go together. It''s too forced. Moreover, he put his hands behind his back. It''s a great contempt for himself.


    Liu Haibo was so angry at Chen Yu''s words that he wanted to screw Chen Yu''s head off immediately. Such a boy who looks only in his early twenties, where did he get this arrogance? He really hasn''t been beaten.


    "Good boy, I''ll screw your head off. You can''t be arrogant..."


    Liu Haibo shouted angrily, stretched out King Kong''s grasp and attacked Chen Yu''s neck

 Chapter 451

    Chen Yu didn''t care about the fierce Liu Haibo in front of him. Chen Yu slowly carried his hands behind his back, looked at other big men and shouted domineering.


    "Let those bastards go together. I don''t have time to waste with you..."


    holy crap This smelly boy is too arrogant. He even ignores himself and carries his hands behind his back. This is undoubtedly a great contempt for himself.


    Liu haibolton became angry, and a fierce look suddenly leaked out. He took a deep breath, made a force on the soles of his feet, and immediately rushed up to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen. Since this bastard is in such a hurry to die, don''t blame himself. Liu Haibo is really not covered. This momentum is extremely powerful. There is a strong wind in the place he passes. He is like a killing machine, which is unstoppable.


    The brothers behind him looked at the scene and were very proud. They all knew Liu Haibo''s strength. This smelly boy completely angered Liu Haibo. This time, this smelly boy suffered. It is estimated that within a minute, the smelly boy''s head will be screwed off.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Chen Yu doesn''t care at all. Liu Haibo is really rarely fierce in the eyes of these mortals, but for Chen Yu, it''s like a little boy playing with himself, and there''s no threat at all.


    "Smelly boy, I let you know the end of arrogance..."


    Liu Haibo shouted angrily, stretched out his steel claw and grabbed Chen Yu''s neck, which was bound to screw Chen Yu''s head off.


    Just as those big men were waiting to see a good play, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and shot in an instant. He gently blocked the steel claw attacked by Liu Haibo.


    oh dear! Does this smelly boy have any skills


    Liu Haibo was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that his attack was so easily resolved by the other party. This was the first time he had met such an opponent in so long on the road. For a time, Liu Haibo was a little excited.


    Liu Haibo turned around and attacked Chen Yu''s back in an instant. Liu Haibo did his best and didn''t want Chen Yu to have any breathing opportunities


    How can Chen Yu plant tricks like this? Just when Liu Haibo was about to make a move, Chen Yu turned around and flashed directly to the side of Liu Haibo.


    So fast! Liu Haibo didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s speed was so amazing that he had no chance to respond. In a hurry, Liu Haibo hurried back to defend


    But at this time, Chen Yu has made an attack, and Liu Haibo is too late.


    "Er..."


    Chen Yu hit the high whip leg and pulled it firmly on Liu Haibo''s head. He saw that this big man with a full weight of more than 200 kg was instantly pulled out a few meters away by Chen Yu''s foot.


    Liu Haibo fell heavily to the ground and vomited blood


    holy crap Nima is so awesome. This smelly boy is so powerful that even Liu Haibo is not his opponent. Who is this smelly boy


    All the big men waiting to watch the excitement opened their mouths in surprise. Everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. They thought Liu Haibo could easily end the smelly boy, but they didn''t expect that Liu Haibo was overturned by the smelly boy within two moves. It''s incredible.


    Chen Yu kept his hands behind his back and stood steadily in place. His breathing was very stable and he didn''t exert any force at all. Chen Yu only used a little strength for that foot just now. He thought that Wang wanci would tell herself not to hurt the lives of these bastards before he started. If he had been adding some strength just now, with Chen Yu''s current cultivation, Liu Haibo''s head had long been pulled off by Chen Yu''s high whip leg.


    "You are all stunned. Let''s go together..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and he cheered coldly to those big men who were stunned.


    At this time, the poisonous scorpion sat completely unmoved, because these big men are the elite of their scorpion gang. If they can''t even clean up such a smelly boy, the scorpion Gang won''t want to stand on the road in the future.


    The younger brother around scar man was bandaging his broken hand. When he saw that Liu Haibo was overturned by Chen Yu, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. The smelly boy''s strength was so terrible that he overturned his right arm without a shot. It was terrible.


    The poisonous scorpion took a deep breath of his cigar and drank coldly, "stop playing and quickly show your real strength..."


    This sentence of poisonous scorpion gives scar man a boost. What''s his real strength? What''s going on? Didn''t Liu Haibo show his real strength just now?


    Sure enough, as soon as the poisonous scorpion''s voice fell, Liu Haibo slowly got up, and a powerful murderous spirit burst out.


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect you to be so easy... It''s the first time I''ve met an opponent like you in such a good year. It''s becoming more and more interesting..."


    Liu Haibo wiped the blood on his mouth. After laughing a few times, his eyebrows were horizontal, and his five fingers suddenly became the shape of Eagle claws.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll let you taste the power of my nether ghost claw..."


    Chen Yu reluctantly shrugged his shoulder. He wanted to be gentle with this ignorant thing. He just taught him a slight lesson, but this unkind guy is endless. He really doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t shed tears.


    "Since I give you a chance, you can accept it if you don''t see the good, then I''ll turn your shit Youming ghost claw into pickled pepper chicken claw..."


    Chen Yu said with disdain.


    This sentence almost made Liu Haibo''s nose crooked. Few people have seen his unique skill, because few people have seen his unique skill over the years. Those who have seen his unique skill before have seen the king of hell.


    Those people of the scorpion gang are completely speechless. Although this smelly boy has some strength, as long as Liu Haibo uses this unique skill, no one can take out his hands alive. This smelly boy despises Liu Haibo so much. This time, he will suffer.


    Scar man slowly put his heart down. He thought that Liu Haibo was beaten by Chen Yu and had no combat effectiveness. Originally, Liu Haibo had not used the most powerful tricks. No wonder the guild leader was not moved in the car. It seems that Liu Haibo''s strength is certainly not so simple.


    "Take it..."


    Liu Haibo shouted angrily and rushed directly at Chen Yu. His momentum this time was completely different from that of the last time. He was like a hungry wolf who could tear people up at any time.


    Chen Yu moved his shoulder and didn''t care at all. For such an attack, Chen Yu didn''t dare to have a crisis. Chen Yu stretched out a hand and assumed the posture of Huang Feihong.


    Liu Haibo was really not simple. He rushed to Chen Yu in an instant. The steel claw was like lightning and attacked Chen Yu like raindrops.


    Chen Yu dodged and didn''t fight back, because Chen Yu wanted to see how powerful the ghost claw was. When the scorpion gang saw that Liu Haibo was in the upper hand, they shouted arrogantly.


    "This smelly boy must be dead. No one can hide from Liu Haibo''s ghost claw..."


    "Hum! This smelly boy is looking for death. If he dares to provoke Liu Haibo, he will die miserably later."


    The remaining dozen big men seemed to believe that Liu Haibo had won. They had thought of Chen Yu''s tragic death, and even some people began to gamble.


    "Do you think Liu Haibo can solve this smelly boy in a few minutes?"


    "I guess it will take less than five minutes to tear this smelly boy to pieces."


    "Let''s make a bet. I guess in less than three minutes, if we win, we''ll treat everyone who spends tonight."


    "OK... That''s it..."


    At this time, Chen Yu has learned what Liu Haibo''s unique skill is. The "ghost claw" sounds scary. Unexpectedly, it''s just like this. He still doesn''t talk to him and solves him quickly.


    Seeing Chen Yu dodging again and again, Liu Haibo thought that the other party was overwhelmed, and some were proud. He thought that when Chen Yu didn''t pay attention, he locked his throat and fiercely attacked Chen Yu''s key.


    Go to hell


    Liu Haibo thought that this move must solve Chen Yu and concentrate all his internal power on this hand. However, his idea is too simple. Chen Yu has not been powerful at all until now. Just now he dodged repeatedly, just like playing with a little boy.


    Seeing the fierce attack from the other party, Chen Yu suddenly stopped and didn''t mean to dodge at all. Liu Haibo smiled to himself. The smelly boy must have been stunned by himself and couldn''t even dodge. This time, he must screw his head off.


    Just when Liu Haibo was proud, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, shot in an instant, and hit hard at the other party''s ghost claw


    holy crap It turns out that this smelly boy wants to do this, hum... I have no rival in the ghost claw. The title of the King Kong ghost claw is not in vain.


    Liu Haibo was very firm that his hard claw could break Chen Yu''s fist. He was in a state of no worry and attacked the past unscrupulously.


    "Pa......"


    "Ah..."


    When the two forces hit each other, Liu Haibo''s rigid claw was immediately broken by Chen Yu''s fist. The so-called invincible ghost claw was completely beaten into pickled pepper chicken claw by Chen Yu''s fist.


    Liu Haibo screamed and went back several times. His steel claws were smashed and out of shape.


    Chen Yu stood firm and said faintly, "this time it has become a foot soaking phoenix claw. Are you satisfied..."


    Liu Haibo''s face was twisted and his five fingers were broken. He was at a loss. He was beaten so badly in front of his brother, and he was still so confused in the future.


    Liu Haibo endured the pain, shouted angrily, waved his other hand and continued to rush towards Chen Yu


    Chen Yu shook his head helplessly. Since he wanted to die, he completely satisfied him. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated. When the other party was about to make a move, Chen Yu immediately flashed behind Liu Haibo and patted Liu Haibo''s neck.


    "Er..."


    Liu Haibo murmured, fell directly to the ground and fainted


    Under such circumstances, everyone stared at everything in front of them, especially the big men who were betting just now. They were surprised at the scene. Liu Haibo was the most powerful role of the scorpion gang. We didn''t expect that Liu Haibo was so vulnerable in front of this smelly boy, This is something we never thought of.


    holy crap It turns out that this smelly boy wants to do this, hum... I have no rival in the ghost claw. The title of the King Kong ghost claw is not in vain.


    Liu Haibo was very firm that his hard claw could break Chen Yu''s fist. He was in a state of no worry and attacked the past unscrupulously.


    "Pa......"


    "Ah..."


    When the two forces hit each other, Liu Haibo''s rigid claw was immediately broken by Chen Yu''s fist. The so-called invincible ghost claw was completely beaten into pickled pepper chicken claw by Chen Yu''s fist.


    Liu Haibo screamed and went back several times. His steel claws were smashed and out of shape.


    Chen Yu stood firm and said faintly, "this time it has become a foot soaking phoenix claw. Are you satisfied..."


    Liu Haibo''s face was twisted and his five fingers were broken. He was at a loss. He was beaten so badly in front of his brother, and he was still so confused in the future.


    Liu Haibo endured the pain, shouted angrily, waved his other hand and continued to rush towards Chen Yu


    Chen Yu shook his head helplessly. Since he wanted to die, he completely satisfied him. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated. When the other party was about to make a move, Chen Yu immediately flashed behind Liu Haibo and patted Liu Haibo''s neck.


    "Er..."


    Liu Haibo murmured, fell directly to the ground and fainted


    Under such circumstances, everyone stared at everything in front of them, especially the big men who were betting just now. They were surprised at the scene. Liu Haibo was the most powerful role of the scorpion gang. We didn''t expect that Liu Haibo was so vulnerable in front of this smelly boy, This is something we never thought of.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and shouted coldly at the stunned big men,


    "Don''t be silly. Let''s go together..."


    Those big men with startled eyes and tongue stared at Chen Yu. Liu Haibo was the most powerful role among their brothers, but they were so vulnerable in front of this smelly boy. Everyone was afraid.


    I saw a very indifferent poisonous scorpion sitting in the car at this time, and gave a cold drink.


    "I''m so scared and stupid. Give you a minute. I want to see that smelly boy kneeling in front of me..."

 Chapter 452

    Chen Yu smashed Liu Haibo''s steel claw with one palm, which shocked everyone. Liu Haibo''s ghost claw is very powerful. In addition, he can destroy all the steel claws, almost no one can escape his magic grasp, but he didn''t expect to be easily broken by this smelly boy. It''s incredible.


    Liu Haibo screamed in pain and retreated for several steps. He felt a cold slowly rush all over his body. Who is this smelly boy? He is so strong and his combat effectiveness is definitely dozens of times higher than himself.


    But at this point, all the brothers are staring at themselves. If they admit counseling, they can''t mix in the road in the future.


    Liu Haibo''s eyebrows crossed, took a deep breath, concentrated all his internal power on the other hand, and was ready to make a final fight.


    "Smelly boy, I fought with you..."


    Liu Haibo was like a mad beast. After a loud cry, he rushed unstoppably towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu shook his head reluctantly. This ignorant bastard has reached this point and is so arrogant. It seems that you''d better not talk to him. The next move is to solve him.


    At the moment when Liu Haibo rushed over again, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and flashed behind Liu Haibo


    No, I''m going to get caught


    Liu Haibo felt that the situation was bad and hurried back to defend, but it was too late. Just as Liu Haibo was about to respond, Chen Yu hit him on the neck.


    "Er..."


    I saw Liu Haibo murmur, suddenly fell to the ground, and there was no response


    holy crap This... This NIMA is too powerful


    The other big men were stunned on the spot. Liu Haibo was the most powerful role among them. Unexpectedly, he was so vulnerable in the hands of this smelly boy. Who is this smelly boy sacred


    The two men who had just bet that Liu Haibo could solve Chen Yu in a few minutes suddenly became speechless. They thought that Liu Haibo could tear the smelly boy to pieces in just a few minutes, but they didn''t expect that Liu Haibo would let the smelly boy clean up in less than a minute. NIMA is so powerful.


    Seeing this scene, scar man was frightened into a cold sweat. He looked at the poisonous scorpion who was still leisure and complacent in the car and said nervously,


    "Help... Leader, Liu Haibo was knocked down..."


    The poisonous scorpion frowned slightly. This smelly boy is really not simple. Liu Haibo, his most powerful assistant, failed to clean up this smelly boy. It''s really interesting.


    After all, the poisonous scorpion is the leader of the scorpion gang. If you panic about such a thing, it will make people laugh. The poisonous scorpion took a deep breath of cigar and drank calmly.


    "What a waste. I can''t even solve a little boy. Do you want me to do it myself?"


    The poisonous scorpion''s words made other big men tremble. In their eyes, their guild leader was much more frightened than Chen Yu.


    Poisonous scorpion is a very cruel man. His brothers in the gang are very afraid of him. Once a subordinate contradicted him and tore the poisonous scorpion to pieces on the spot. Since then, all brothers dare not provoke the poisonous scorpion to anger.


    At this time, Chen Yu stood firm and shouted coldly to the other big men.


    "Let''s go together. I don''t have so much time to waste with you..."


    Facing Chen Yu''s contempt, these big men looked at each other, swung their fists and rushed up at Chen Yu, immediately surrounded Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu had no fear at all. After glancing coldly at these ferocious men, his eyes coagulated and a powerful murderous spirit burst out.


    "Brothers, let''s go together. I don''t believe this smelly boy has three heads and six arms..."


    With the angry drink of a big man, more than a dozen people immediately added their fists and feet and rushed towards Chen Yu. The scene was like breaking Chen Yu into pieces.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to defeat four hands with two fists, not to mention more than a dozen big men attacking at the same time. This time, this smelly boy will die hard.


    Scar man was relieved when he saw this scene. These big men are the elite of the scorpion gang. Even if the smelly boy is powerful, he can''t resist the attack of these people.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen. These things who don''t know how to live or die just took this opportunity to have a good fight today.


    "Go to hell..."


    A big man punched Chen Yu hard on the head. At the same time, another big man stretched his hands towards Chen Yu''s neck to control Chen Yu.


    How can these small skills escape Chen Yu''s eyes? Just when they were about to succeed, Chen Yu lifted his foot and immediately jumped into the air. After a flying foot directly overturned the oncoming man, at the moment of landing, he swept his legs and instantly knocked down the man behind him. This is a continuous move, It took less than three seconds to solve the two big men.


    The other big men were slightly stunned. For a moment, they didn''t dare to take action. At this time, Chen Yu didn''t mean to stop. Just when the big man was stunned, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and waved his palm to attack them


    "Ah... Oh... Er..."


    With the screams, before these big men reacted, Chen Yu easily solved them. They fell to the ground one by one and twitched a few times, and there was no response.


    Scar man was completely stunned by this scene. He was a little restless for a moment. Who is this smelly boy? If it goes on like this, he will destroy the rhythm of the scorpion gang.


    "Big... Big brother... What should I do..."


    The little brother next to scar man trembled and was at a loss.


    At this time, the poisonous scorpion sitting in the car was a little uneasy. Unexpectedly, his elite was so vulnerable in the hands of this smelly boy. In that case, he had to go out in person.


    I saw the poisonous scorpion mercilessly return the cigarette end in his hand and slowly get off the heavy car. An evil momentum immediately rushed all over his body.


    Chen Yu looked at the poisonous scorpion calmly. When he saw the appearance of the poisonous scorpion, Chen Yu smiled helplessly.


    At first, when the poisonous scorpion came with his men, Chen Yu turned his back to them, but Chen Yu already felt that there was a strong opponent among these people, but he didn''t expect that this person was in the underground parking lot and the bastard turned into pus by the ghost king. It seems that this bastard was slapped by himself last time and still didn''t get a lesson.


    "It seems that you didn''t get enough of your last lesson..."


    Chen Yu hugged his arms and shouted coldly at the poisonous scorpion.


    Huh? How is this momentum familiar to this door


    The poisonous scorpion frowned tightly. When he looked up at Chen Yu, his heart suddenly became cold. An ominous premonition suddenly flooded his whole body.


    He... Isn''t he that person?


    The poisonous scorpion opened his mouth in surprise and couldn''t believe his eyes. The smelly boy in front of him was the one who knocked himself out in the underground parking lot.


    Bad... It''s troublesome now. For a while, the poisonous scorpion didn''t know how to face the situation.


    The last time the poisonous scorpion woke up, he was already lying in the hospital. At that time, if he hadn''t exhausted all his internal power to protect his internal organs, he would have died in the parking lot.


    At this time, the poisonous scorpion was very annoyed. He secretly beat and scolded scar man. How could this dead and living thing get into trouble with this guy? It''s not looking for death. This time, it''s hard to end. Even Lao Tze is involved. If you annoy this boy, his life will be lost. This... What can I do


    Scar man was surprised. How did the guild leader see this smelly boy? His face changed. Who the hell is this smelly boy? He scared the guild leader like this.


    At this time, the restaurant owner, who was hiding at the side of the hotel and secretly watching the scene, was very happy. When the poisonous scorpion came with his men, the restaurant owner was nervous. He thought Chen Yu could not escape the disaster, but unexpectedly, these people of the scorpion gang were easily solved by the young man, And the boss of the scorpion gang was so scared to see this young man that the restaurant owner was so excited.


    Scorpion Gang is a famous bully in this area. All businesses operating here have been blackmailed by scorpion gang. This time, someone finally cleaned up these bastards. For a moment, the restaurant owner had a great idea, that is, he hoped Chen Yu could completely solve these bastards. In this case, The boss in this area should thank this young man.


    "Guild leader, this smelly boy can''t spare him. He must know the power of our scorpion gang..."


    Scar man shouted angrily, because he knew the power of poisonous scorpion. This smelly boy must not be their boss''s opponent.


    The strength of the poisonous scorpion is not in vain. Except for the dead bully, the scar man has not seen who their guild leader has served. This time, the guild leader will do it himself. The smelly boy must be dead.


    Just before the scar man''s voice fell, the poisonous scorpion slapped him in the face. This slap almost fainted the scar man.


    "Pa......"


    Scar man turned around, and one of his back teeth was knocked out. This slap completely covered him. I don''t know what happened.


    The little brother beside scar man was stunned on the spot. What''s the matter with the guild leader? Why did you hit brother scar? Did the guild leader drink too much?


    At this time, scar man covered his bloated face and looked at the poisonous scorpion. An ominous premonition slowly shrouded over scar man''s head.


    The poisonous scorpion was very nervous and walked up to Chen Yu. He apologized with both hands and bowed for mercy.


    "It''s all my fault that I don''t know Taishan and annoyed you. Please spare us and give us a chance..."


    holy crap What''s the situation? How did the guild leader see this smelly boy? It''s like a mouse sees a cat. It''s over... It''s over this time


    Scar man''s heart mentioned his voice. This time, he''s in great trouble. This smelly boy scared the sect leader like this. Who is he


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and shouted coldly.


    "It seems that you still have a little self-knowledge. When I haven''t changed my attention, get out quickly. If I see you committing crimes in the future, be careful of your dog''s life..."


    The poisonous scorpion nodded repeatedly and put his heart down. It''s really dangerous. If the boy doesn''t finish it, it''ll be miserable.


    "Yes... I won''t dare to..."


    "Go away..."


    After staring at the poisonous scorpion coldly, Chen Yu turned and walked to Wang wanci.


    Wang wanci smiled faintly, got up and stood up, gently took Chen Yu''s arm, and they were ready to leave here

 Chapter 453

    When long Aotian didn''t go far, there was a problem in his mind, that is, he had Chen Yu''s true Qi in his body. If he wanted to continue his cultivation, was there something to avoid, so he returned to the hotel before he went far.


    The poisonous scorpion came to Chen Yu and begged for mercy nervously.


    "Elder brother, it''s all because we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Your adult has a lot, so spare us this time..."


    As the saying goes, it''s better not to kill too much. Since this guy is very self-aware, he won''t have the same knowledge as him. Chen Yu looked at the nervous poisonous scorpion and shouted coldly.


    "When I haven''t changed my mind, get out... If I see you doing evil in the future, be careful of your head..."


    The poisonous scorpion nodded again and again. For fear that Chen Yu was angry, he quickly responded.


    "Yes, we dare not be here..."


    At this time, the poisonous scorpion secretly scolded scar man. This bastard even got into such a big Buddha. Chen Yu is powerful. He knows it well. If he didn''t recognize him, the scorpion gang would be destroyed today. This scar, with a broken hand, is light.


    Chen Yu didn''t get to know these bastards. He turned and walked to Wang wanci and smiled faintly.


    "Let''s go..."


    Wang wanci slowly stood up. The scene just now made Wang wanci seem to appreciate an action blockbuster. For a moment, she felt a little more meaningful.


    "Chen Yu, why is that man so afraid to see you?"


    Wang wanci asked somewhat puzzled.


    Chen Yu smiled and said carelessly, "maybe that bastard was shocked by my bravery..."


    Wang wanci looked at Chen Yu''s serious appearance, couldn''t help smiling, then gently took Chen Yu''s arm and said softly.


    "Let''s go, hero..."


    Scar man was completely stunned by this reversal. He didn''t guess the end of today''s incident. Guild leader was a famous figure in the road, but he didn''t expect to be so afraid of this smelly boy. He had been unlucky for eight years and even got into such a big man.


    When the poisonous scorpion saw that Chen Yu and Wang wanci were ready to leave here, he finally let go. He turned and walked to the scar man angrily. Without saying a word, he slapped him again. This slap immediately made the scar man''s nose bleed.


    "You are so special. You almost hurt the scorpion gang. Leave this territory alone in the future..."


    The poisonous scorpion shouted fiercely.


    This slap made scar man realize the seriousness. It''s good. He pretended not to put it in the right place. He was still waiting to enjoy it. This time, he not only lost one hand, but also took his position. This time, his "future" was ruined by the problem of lust.


    "Brother, it''s all my fault. Forgive me..."


    Scar man has lost one hand, and he is very cruel to his men. If he goes back to be a little brother, he won''t be bullied to death, so scar man quickly begged.


    The poisonous scorpion glared at the scar man and shouted fiercely.


    "Forgive me, hum, I''ll deal with it according to the guild rules later..."


    After that, the poisonous scorpion turned and walked back towards the car, which frightened the scar man. The guild rules of the scorpion gang are extremely cruel. He broke his hand and has been seriously injured. If he is dealt with according to the guild rules, he will lose half his life.


    "Guild leader... Spare me... Guild leader..."


    Scar man quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed his head again and again. This time scar man is no longer the boss. The man around him was a little happy when he saw the miserable situation of scar man. I don''t have to hit his beard this time. We are all at the same level in the future. We have to clean him up when we go back, Let him taste the usual lesson.


    Chen Yu and Wang wanci heard the scream of scar man and smiled slightly. However, the decision of poisonous scorpion made Chen Yu somewhat satisfied. Such an asshole should teach him a lesson.


    At this time, long Aotian flew in a fierce manner. When long Aotian was about to feel here, he saw a big man lying on the ground. Because Chen Yu was in trouble, he suddenly showed a strong murderous spirit, although long Aotian knew that Chen Yugen would not have been hurt by these gangsters, However, if someone dares to find Chen Yu''s trouble, it will never be spared. Although long Aotian is commensurate with Chen Yu as a brother, in fact, in long Aotian''s heart, he has regarded Chen Yu as his own master. If someone dares to find Chen Yu''s trouble, it is tantamount to finding his own trouble.


    "What happened?"


    Long Aotian stood in front of Chen Yu and Wang wanci and asked murderously.


    Chen Yu asked in surprise when he saw long Aotian coming back.


    "Brother long, how did you come back? I''ve solved the matter here. It''s no big deal..."


    Long Aotian took a deep breath. Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t say anything, he asked Wang wanci directly.


    "Sister Wan Ci, what''s going on?"


    Chen Yu was a little helpless. It seemed that long Aotian would not give up without asking clearly. He was really convinced by him. Wang Wan C CI said softly when he saw something wrong with long Aotian''s face.


    "Brother long, it''s no big deal. When you and Chen Yu went out just now, I was idle and bored and wanted to go out and settle the accounts, but I didn''t expect to meet those hooligans. They wanted to insult me. Chen Yu just came back and taught them a lesson..."


    When long Aotian heard this, he was furious. Wang wanci is now equal to his own sister. These ignorant dogs dare to hit her attention. It''s really impatient. Although Chen Yu has taught them a lesson, long Aotian still can''t help his anger.


    Long Aotian''s face sank and shouted coldly.


    "These dogs dare to bully my sister wanci. It''s really impatient..."


    After talking, long Aotian''s eyes coagulated and a murderous spirit was immediately released, which made Wang wanci worry.


    "Brother long, Chen Yu has taught them a lesson. Let''s go..."


    Chen Yu felt the murderous spirit of long Aotian, but didn''t say anything more, because Chen Yu felt that long Aotian had treated Wang wanci as a married sister. However, if he was a bloody man, how could he tolerate this tone.


    Long Aotian''s anger at this time has burst out and can''t take it back at all. He ignored Wang wanci''s persuasion and walked towards scar man with a murderous face


    "Brother long..."


    When Wang wanci was about to dissuade her again, Chen Yu stopped her, "Wan Ci, if brother long doesn''t vent, he won''t feel good. Don''t stop..."


    Chen Yu knows long Aotian''s character. Although he no longer talks about the business of killers, he should concentrate on cultivating with himself now, but he has been a killer for so many years, and the devil in his heart is not so easy to eliminate. This is also what Chen Yu knows. Therefore, Chen Yu taught him the secret formula of cultivation. The most important thing is to eliminate the devil in long Aotian''s heart first.


    Wang wanci looked nervously at long Aotian''s angry back. For a moment, she didn''t know how to dissuade him. It''s so far. Let''s see what brother long is going to do


    At this time, the scar man is kowtowing to the poisonous scorpion and begging for mercy. He doesn''t notice that long Aotian is walking towards this side full of murderous spirit.


    The poisonous scorpion just walked out for a few steps and suddenly stopped, because he felt an inexplicable murderous spirit coming towards this side behind him, and suddenly burst out in a cold sweat.


    Long Ao celestial body now has the same Qi as Chen Yu. The poisonous scorpion thought Chen Yu had come back again. He was at a loss.


    It''s over. If that smelly boy changes his mind, his life will be lost. Who can''t be offended by this damn scar? It''s just this man who really killed me.


    At this time, the poisonous scorpion''s brain was running at a high speed. For a moment, he thought of countless begging for mercy. If he can escape this disaster this time, he must teach the dog a good lesson when he goes back.


    "You''re the one who made fun of my sister wanci..."


    Long Aotian walked up to scar man and shouted angrily.


    Scar man was in a bad mood at this time. He lost his hand. The eldest brother''s position had been taken down and had to be dealt with by the guild rules. He looked up at long Aotian and scolded angrily.


    "Who are you, who dares to meddle in my business and seek death..."


    The knife scar man didn''t know that standing in front of him was long Aotian, a famous top killer in the underworld. It''s estimated that if he knew the long Aotian in front of him, he would have thought of the end.


    The poisonous scorpion was stunned when he heard that the scar man was arrogant. He quickly turned back and looked at it. When he saw long Aotian standing in front of the scar man, his hair stood on end.


    holy crap Isn''t NIMA the famous Dragon Aotian on the road, the elder martial brother of Lord Liu? The scar who doesn''t know whether to live or die doesn''t recognize long Aotian and dares to be so arrogant with him. He''s dead this time.


    Long Aotian is a frightening figure in the killer world. How can the poisonous scorpion not know the means of long Aotian, that is, when Master Liu, the big brother of the underworld, sees long Aotian, he must be polite. It can be imagined how powerful long Aotian''s prestige in the underworld is.


    "Lord long, this ignorant dog didn''t recognize you. I''ll teach him a lesson for you..."


    I saw that the poisonous scorpion was very nervous. After saying a word, he kicked the scar man to the ground and scolded him fiercely.


    "You don''t have eyes, this is long Aotian, the dragon master. If you dare to talk to the dragon master like this, don''t you want to live? Kowtow and admit your mistake..."


    holy crap What''s the matter today? I''m a little home. I didn''t expect that the man standing in front of me was a frightening cold-blooded killer long Aotian.


    The scar man was so frightened that his face turned green. He quickly got up and knelt in front of long Aotian, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    "Lord long, I don''t know Mount Tai. Your adult has a lot. Spare me... I kowtow to you..."


    Long Aotian coldly looked at the scarred man with blood. He was not soft hearted about his begging for mercy. He pointed to the poisonous scorpion and shouted domineering.


    "Does this dog want to be bad for my sister wanci..."


    The poisonous scorpion immediately understood what long Aotian meant. Scar is a lecherous man. He must have wanted to flirt with the beauty and got into this disaster. Unexpectedly, the beauty is Lord Long''s sister. Scar''s life is not guaranteed this time

 Chapter 454

    Long Aotian learned the reason and walked towards scar man with murderous spirit. When Wang wanci was about to stop, Chen Yu immediately stopped Wang wanci, because Chen Yu knew long Aotian''s character and would not give up if he didn''t teach those bastards a lesson in person.


    Wang wanci is helpless to look at long Aotian''s back. This matter has passed, and Chen Yu has taught those bastards a lesson. From then on, Wang wanci feels the murderous spirit of long Aotian. If he hurts people''s lives for this matter, it''s not worth it.


    But since Chen Yu stopped himself, what can he do? He had to quietly watch long Aotian''s next move and hope brother long won''t fight for this matter.


    Long Aotian walked up to scar man and shouted domineering.


    "Did you bully sister wanci just now?"


    At this time, the scar man was kowtowing to the poisonous scorpion and begging for mercy. He was very upset. At this time, long Aotian was very aggressive and asked him, which made the scar man angry and scolded long Aotian.


    "Do you want to die and roll aside..."


    This knife scar man, who doesn''t know whether he''s dead or alive, doesn''t know that the man standing in front of him is the famous Dragon Aotian in the killer world. He dares to be so arrogant. This time, he''s going to lose his life completely.


    Just now, when long Aotian was walking towards this side, the poisonous scorpion was in a cold sweat. Originally, he thought Chen Yu had changed his mind and came back. He quickly stopped and scared the cold sweat. But when he turned around and saw long Aotian standing in front of scar, he was relieved, because the poisonous scorpion recognized long Aotian at once, Isn''t this Mr. long, Mr. Liu''s elder martial brother


    But when he heard long Aotian''s inquiry, the poisonous scorpion felt an ominous premonition enveloping him. Sister wanci? Well, isn''t the girl around that smelly boy the sister of Lord long?


    The poisonous scorpion frowned slightly and suddenly realized that scar was a very lecherous guy. Just now he came in a hurry and didn''t ask what caused the Buddha, but at this time, the poisonous scorpion completely understood that scar must have flirted with the girl to get into this disaster.


    When he thought of this, the poisonous scorpion hated his teeth and itched. This time it was over. Although the boy spared us, he didn''t expect that the girl was still the sister of long Aotian. Long Aotian was a famous cold-blooded killer. Even Lord Liu had to talk to him politely. This scar molested Lord long''s sister and dared to be arrogant with him, It''s strange not to die this time.


    "Lord long, this ignorant dog has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Don''t be angry..."


    The poisonous scorpion''s eyes turned and he was afraid that this matter would involve him, because the scar was from their scorpion Gang after all. If long Aotian was angry, Xiaoming, who had just been picked up, would be particularly involved.


    Long Aotian looked at the poisonous scorpion coldly and shouted coldly.


    "Is this dog your man?"


    Long Aotian''s eyes immediately made the poisonous scorpion shudder. He kicked the completely ignorant scar man to the ground and shouted angrily.


    "You dog who doesn''t have eyes, don''t kowtow to Lord long and admit your mistake..."


    Dragon Master? Is it the famous cold-blooded killer long Aotian?


    When I think of this, scar man''s intestines are almost blue. Now it''s completely over. In order to meet his lustful desire, he even came forward with long Aotian. This is really the rhythm of death.


    "Lord long, it''s my fault that I don''t open my eyes. Please forgive me..."


    Scar man quickly got up and kowtowed to long Aotian. He was scared to lose his soul.


    The little brothers of scar man took a breath of air-conditioning when they saw the scene at this time. Although everyone has not seen long Aotian himself, long Aotian''s name has long been thunderous.


    In the killer world, long Aotian is famous for his cold-blooded. Countless people have lost their lives in his hands. That chick is long Aotian''s sister. Brother wants to kill long Aotian''s sister. This time, he is dead.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and the murderous spirit in his eyes did not weaken at all. The poisonous scorpion felt something bad and begged for mercy with scar man.


    "Long ye, please calm down. I''ll teach him a lesson when I go back..."


    Wang wanci felt something wrong with long Aotian and shouted loudly.


    "Brother long, forget it. Don''t be impulsive..."


    In order to save his life, scar man kowtowed desperately. His head coughed and bled, but long Aotian didn''t feel moved at all.


    Long Aotian protected Wang wanci. After that life and death, he completely regarded Wang wanci as his own sister. This bastard dared to think of Wang wanci. At the thought of this, long Aotian''s anger broke out.


    Just before Wang wanci''s voice fell, long Aotian raised his eyebrows and slapped him hard at scar man


    "Poof..."


    The scar man immediately bled and fell to the ground with a plop. There was no response.


    When the scar man was dying, he didn''t expect that he would be sent to the yellow spring by his lust. It is estimated that if the scar man guessed that one day, he would dare not have such a hobby even if he killed him.


    Everyone was shocked to see that long Aotian slapped scar man to death on the spot. The little brothers of scar man shuddered one by one and began to tremble. They were all accomplices just now. Will the Dragon Lord also kill us? What can we do.


    Wang wanci didn''t expect that brother long wanted people''s lives for this matter. She was worried and held Chen Yu''s arm tightly. She didn''t know how to face the scene at this time.


    In fact, Chen Yu had expected such a result. Just now, when Chen Yu was angry, he wanted to personally solve the scar man''s dog life, but Wang wanci stopped himself. Long Aotian appeared at the right time and solved the bastard''s dog life, which is exactly what Chen Yu meant.


    The restaurant owner who is watching the situation here is happy to see that scar man has been solved. This time, the world is at peace. This evil bastard should end like this. This time, it depends on whether they are bullied by the scorpion gang


    At this time, several customers who had finished their meal just walked to the door of the hotel and were ready to leave. They were shocked to see the scene at this time.


    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    "It seems that the gang is in a fight. We''d better go back quickly and leave later. If it hurts us, it won''t pay off..."


    When the restaurant owner saw that the customers were frightened, he quickly came to explain, "don''t be afraid, you guys, it''s just teaching some bastards a lesson outside..."


    The customers took a deep breath. At this time, a man recognized that those people were the scorpion Gang, and the nervous guy was the boss of the shoe gang. He was immediately excited.


    "That''s great. Those bastards should have been taught a lesson for a long time..."


    The customer was also bullied by the scorpion gang. Seeing this situation, he immediately vented.


    When the middle-aged man standing beside him heard that it was the scorpion Gang, he was a little afraid. He hurried to pull the complaining man and whispered persuasion.


    "If you are talking nonsense, be careful to get into trouble. Let''s go in and have a drink. When the people outside scatter, let''s go..."


    "That''s a good mention. I''m glad to see these bastards cleaned up. We should celebrate..."


    Then the customer said excitedly to the shopkeeper.


    "Boss, we''re serving us a table of good dishes. We''re going to have a drink..."


    When the restaurant owner heard these words, not to mention how happy he was, for a moment, the shop owner had a strange idea in his heart, that is, he hoped to fight outside for a while, so that his business would be better, because the shop owner had observed that many guests were staring at the good play outside


    Long Aotian''s murderous spirit still didn''t subside at this time. His chilling eyes suddenly turned to the poisonous scorpion. At this time, the poisonous scorpion was frightened. He took a breath of cold air and quickly begged for mercy.


    "Lord long, this... It''s none of my business. It''s all caused by this dog who doesn''t have eyes. Please forgive me..."


    Long Aotian was angry. When he heard the poisonous scorpion''s words, his murderous spirit suddenly became stronger.


    The poisonous scorpion was so frightened that he was almost lost. Seeing that the murderous spirit of long Aotian still didn''t subside, he quickly knelt in front of long Aotian and kowtowed for mercy.


    "Lord long, just for the sake of Lord Liu, spare me... Please... I kowtow to you..."


    At this time, the fierce and domineering poisonous scorpion suddenly turned into a pug in front of long Aotian. When the little brothers of the scorpion gang saw the scene at this time, they were all excited. They quickly knelt down with help and begged for mercy together.


    This scene makes all the customers who watch the excitement in the hotel have great hearts. The scorpion Gang is full of evil in this area. It''s really exciting to see them come to this end today.


    Wang wanci doesn''t want to make it too big. Long Aotian has killed a person. If he kills in anger, Wang wanci will feel guilty.


    "Chen Yu, go and persuade brother long not to kill again..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. The culprit had been brought to justice, so there was no need to kill. Chen Yu nodded slightly and walked directly towards long Aotian.


    "Master Liu, it''s useless for you to move out the heavenly king Lao Tzu... If you dare to connive your men into my sister''s idea, you must not be spared..."


    Long Aotian shouted angrily and stretched out his palm to solve the dog life of the poisonous scorpion. Just when long Aotian was about to start, Chen Yu grabbed his wrist and said faintly.


    "Brother long, forget it..."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, long Aotian immediately took back his murderous spirit and shouted coldly, pointing to the poisonous scorpion whose frightened face was green.


    "You''re lucky today. If brother Chen Yu didn''t have the same experience with you, he would have killed your dog..."


    The poisonous scorpion was very open. He quickly kowtowed to Chen Yu. Chen Yu reluctantly shook his head and shouted.


    "All right, get out of here..."


    The poisonous scorpion seemed to have been pardoned. He got up quickly and was about to run. At this time, Chen Yu stopped him again


    "Wait..."


    holy crap What kind of trouble is this? I have to scare myself to death


    The poisonous scorpion immediately felt a cold surge all over his body and trembled all over.


    "Ask you to clean up here quickly. If you are disturbed, the shopkeeper does business..."

 Chapter 455

    Long Aotian slapped scar man to death on the spot, and everyone was shocked. It really deserves to be a cold-blooded killer. It''s really not friendly at all.


    Long Aotian protects Wang wanci. After a life and death battle, long Aotian completely treats Wang wanci as his own sister. This less than dead scar man dares to beat Wang wanci''s idea. How can long Aotian bypass him.


    Wang wanci didn''t expect that long Aotian had hurt others'' lives for this matter. She felt a little sorry. She tightly held Chen Yu''s arm and said nervously.


    "Chen Yu, go and persuade brother long not to hurt people''s lives..."


    In fact, Chen Yu had expected such a result, so she was not surprised at all, but Wang wanci was too soft hearted. If she hadn''t always stopped Chen Yu, these bastards would have been solved by Chen Yu.


    "OK..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and walked slowly towards long Aotian


    Long Aotian was scared to death by scar man, but the murderous spirit didn''t come back. He directly pointed the spear at the poisonous scorpion. Long Aotian''s murderous eyes almost frightened the spirit of the poisonous scorpion. He knelt down in front of long Aotian and begged for mercy.


    "Lord long, this dog deserves to die, but it has nothing to do with me. I really don''t know that beauty is your sister... Spare me..."


    Long Aotian frowned tightly and didn''t have the slightest intention to stop. A powerful murderous spirit suddenly appeared and gathered a force in the palm of his hand to prepare for the life of the poisonous scorpion.


    "Lord long, spare me... Lord long..."


    The poisonous scorpion felt the coming of death. His whole face turned green and kowtowed desperately for mercy.


    When long Aotian raised his eyebrows and slowly raised his palm, Chen Yu grabbed long Aotian''s wrist and said faintly.


    "Brother long, forget it. There''s no need to see this bastard..."


    Long Aotian immediately felt a warm current pouring into his body, and the devil in his heart was immediately suppressed. He saw that the murderous spirit on long Aotian''s face slowly subsided.


    Seeing this, the poisonous scorpion quickly continued to beg for mercy, "Lord long, spare me..."


    With Chen Yu''s stop, the anger in long Aotian''s heart slowly subsided and seemed to calm down. Chen Yumei frowned and shouted coldly to the poisonous scorpion.


    "Get out of here..."


    The poisonous scorpion heard this sentence as if he had been pardoned. He knocked his head again and ran towards his car.


    But just before he ran a few steps, Chen Yu suddenly stopped him.


    "Wait..."


    At this moment, the poisonous scorpion was frightened, trembling all over, and his legs didn''t listen to him. He slowly turned around and asked nervously.


    "What else..."


    Chen Yu pointed to the body of scar man and shouted coldly.


    "Ask your people to clean up here, or how can people do business..."


    The poisonous scorpion took a long breath, and finally put his heart down, and quickly nodded in response.


    "Yes..."


    After talking, the poisonous scorpion dared not delay and shouted fiercely at the original men of scar man.


    "Why are you so stunned that you don''t hurry to carry away the dog''s body..."


    Scar man''s men calmed down for a while. Several people rushed forward and carried scar man''s body back to the executive van. They stepped up the accelerator and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the big men beaten by Chen Yu slowly got up, climbed into the car with the poisonous scorpions, and left here one after another


    Long Aotian''s anger has subsided. He seems to feel that he was a little too impulsive just now. He quickly hugged Chen Yu and apologized.


    "Long was a little impulsive just now. I''m really sorry..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "that bastard deserved his death. Isn''t brother long angry for wanci... Nothing, hehe..."


    At this time, seeing that the matter had been completely solved, Wang wanci walked over slowly and said nervously.


    "Let''s get out of here. If the police come, we''ll be in trouble..."


    Wang wanci was very worried when she saw that long Aotian had killed someone for this matter. Now, after all, it is a legal society, causing human lives, but it will be shot.


    Long Aotian smiled faintly. He had been a killer for so many years, and how many lives had been lost in his own hands. If he was afraid, he would not know how many times he had died.


    As I said, the bastard killed today is a member of the scorpion gang. His name in this circle is powerful. Let alone killing a small gangster, that is, if they kill their sect leader poisonous scorpion, they dare not fart. One is that the man killed by himself must be an unforgivable bastard, I''ve done a good thing. The police won''t intervene at all.


    "Sister Wan Ci, you don''t have to worry about it. You must not know who I used to be..."


    Long Aotian didn''t care. On impulse, he almost didn''t say that he was a cold-blooded killer in the underworld. He immediately swallowed what he was about to say.


    Seeing the embarrassment of long Aotian, Chen Yu quickly asked the question.


    "By the way, brother long. You just left and came back. What''s the matter?"


    Long Aotian suddenly calmed down. Just now he patronized and was angry. He almost forgot what he came back.


    "Oh! That''s the case. I''ll come to ask you what to avoid during my cultivation..."


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders, looked at Wang wanci, pulled long Aotian aside and whispered.


    "There''s nothing to avoid, just don''t be close to women."


    Long Aotian smiled awkwardly, which can be assured, because long Aotian was not interested in this aspect at all. The last time he touched a woman, it was more than ten years ago. Now women have no feeling for long Aotian at all.


    "Long Mou knows, then I won''t disturb the world between you and sister wanci. Goodbye..."


    Long Aotian clasped his hands and said a few polite words. Then he turned and left here.


    Wang wanci looked at the disappearing dragon Aotian in a daze. What were these two people muttering just now? I really don''t understand them. What do you have to avoid yourself? For a moment, Wang wanci''s curiosity came out.


    "Let''s go..."


    Chen Yu gently patted Wang wanci''s forehead and said faintly.


    Wang wanci looked at Chen Yu helplessly and asked softly, "Chen Yu, what did you say with brother long just now?"


    Chen Yu was suddenly speechless when asked this question. Just now he avoided Wang wanci for fear that Wang wanci would be embarrassed. Unexpectedly, the silly girl asked about it. How can he answer it.


    "Oh... Nothing, just tell brother long something about cultivation..."


    Huh? With a woman''s intuition, Wang wanci felt that Chen Yu must not have told herself the truth, but she was not good at asking questions, so she had to dispel her doubts.


    Chen Yu saw Wang wanci''s puzzled face and was afraid that she would continue to ask herself. He grabbed Wang wanci''s hand and said anxiously.


    "Let''s go quickly. If someone calls the police and the police come later, it''s really troublesome..."


    Wang wanci was a little nervous when Chen Yu said this. She hurried away with Chen Yu. After a short walk, they stopped a taxi and rushed to the school


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near the school, in a relatively high-end community, Zhao Bo and Xiao Song are playing around listening to Chen Yu''s account.


    "Zhao Bo, it seems that there is a notice of renting a house over there..."


    Xiao Song pointed to a bulletin board and said excitedly.


    Zhao Bo looked at a bulletin board not far away. There were many small advertisements on it. He was relieved. After school, they didn''t even eat lunch. They went out directly to find a suitable house for Chen Yu, but this generation belongs to the school district house. There is no suitable place in several districts. Because Chen Yu told them to find a quiet place, it''s really not easy to find such a suitable place in this area.


    "Go and have a look..."


    Zhao Bo said in a hurry. They only ran towards the bulletin board.


    Not to mention, there are many advertisements for renting houses on this bulletin board. After a long time, they finally found a more suitable house.


    "Call and ask..."


    Zhao Bo said happily.


    Without saying anything, Xiao Song quickly took out the phone and dialed the phone number on the advertisement. At this moment, they finally relaxed. They booked tickets for Chen Yu. If they couldn''t find them, wouldn''t it be a few faces and how could they mix with Chen Yu in the future.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    No one answered the phone for a long time. For a time, Xiao Song was a little helpless. He finally found a suitable place. No one answered the phone yet. Isn''t that angry.


    Zhao Bo on one side got impatient. "Xiao Song, no one has answered yet?"


    Xiao Song shook his head helplessly, and his face suddenly showed a disappointed expression.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t you answer the phone..."


    Xiao Song was in a hurry. At this time, the phone was suddenly connected, followed by a low voice.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    For a moment, Xiao Song was a little stunned. He shouldn''t have dialed the wrong number. Why did he ask who to find? Xiao Song asked tentatively.


    "Excuse me, do you have a house to rent?"


    Just as Xiao Song''s voice fell, the tone across the phone suddenly turned 360 degrees.


    "Yes... Do you want to rent a house?"


    Zhao Bo was in a hurry and didn''t know what to say. He quickly withdrew Xiao Song and motioned him to get to the point.


    Xiao Song adjusted his tone and asked faintly.


    "Yes, we want to rent a house. When can I have a look?"


    I saw a quick voice across the phone, "anytime. Where are you now? I''ll go and show you the house..."


    Xiao Song didn''t think much. After telling the landlord his location, he hung up and waited patiently with Zhao Bo.


    After a while, I saw a Wuling Hongguang van speeding up. After the car stopped steadily, a pale middle-aged man came down. Seeing Zhao Bo and Xiao Song, he asked with a smiling face.


    "Young man, are you two going to rent a house?"


    Zhao Bo felt that there was an unspeakable strangeness in the middle-aged man, which always made him feel an ominous feeling, but Zhao Bo didn''t think much, because can you see ghosts in broad daylight?


    "Well, we want to rent a house..."


    Zhao Bo replied faintly.

 Chapter 456

    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song finally found a suitable house. They were a little excited. After calling, a Wuling Hongguang van came at a gallop


    A middle-aged man with a pale face and dark eyes hurried down from the car. When he saw Zhao Bo and Xiao Song, he came over with a smiling face.


    "Young man, are you two going to rent a house?"


    Zhao Bo frowned slightly when he saw the man. He always felt that the middle-aged man had a gloomy feeling. But Zhao Bo didn''t think much. He can''t go to hell in the daytime.


    "Yes, we want to rent a house..."


    Zhao Bo replied faintly.


    The Yin filled middle-aged man smiled politely. It seemed that seeing Zhao Bo and Xiao Song was like seeing prey. He said anxiously.


    "I''ll show you the house now..."


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song didn''t think too much. They found a lot of local rebels at noon, and there was no suitable one. Now they are tired and hungry, and it''s not easy to find a place. There are more ideas to consider. They followed the middle-aged man and walked towards a building near the rockery.


    "I''m sure you''re satisfied with my house. You can rest assured that it must be the cheapest..."


    The middle-aged man introduced his house as he walked, and seemed to want to do the business.


    Xiao Song smiled faintly. "I''m not satisfied. We have to wait until we see it. I''ve agreed in advance. If your house is too noisy, we won''t rent it..."


    This sentence didn''t seem to stimulate the landlord at all, but made him very proud. I saw the middle-aged man smile coldly.


    "If you say so, my house will be more suitable. My house is in the innermost building. There are no people living in either side. I promise it will be very quiet..."


    Then, the middle-aged man showed an evil spirit in his eyes, secretly glanced at Zhao Bo and Xiao Song, and showed a strange smile.


    "You look like students from the nearby medical university? Find a quiet place to study at ease?"


    Zhao Bo didn''t say a word. The uneasy feeling in his heart seemed to be getting worse and worse. He always felt that there was something wrong with the middle-aged man in front of him, but he just couldn''t say it.


    Xiao Song didn''t pay so much attention and chatted with the middle-aged man full of Yin.


    "Your vision is quite accurate. You guessed right. We are students of Medical University. Don''t you want to find a quiet place to study well..."


    holy crap Xiao Song is so shameless that he has to study hard. This half semester is almost over. I haven''t seen him study hard. He''s speechless.


    Zhao Bo reluctantly pushed Xiao Song to stop talking, but Xiao Song ignored Zhao Bo and chatted with the middle-aged man.


    "We are all students and have no money. You have to give us a discount on the price..."


    Xiao Song began to bargain, which made Zhao Bo more speechless. Xiao song really didn''t have the heart to be on guard. The middle-aged man in front of him exuded an evil smell. Didn''t Xiao Song see it at all? He really couldn''t help it.


    The middle-aged man smiled strangely and said generously.


    "Of course, if you decide to rent my house, it''s easy to say about the price..."


    Xiao Song smiled with satisfaction and winked at Zhao Bo, who seemed to tell him how powerful he was.


    Zhao Bo ignored Xiao Song and stared at the middle-aged man who made him feel something wrong. He was still judging his guess from time to time.


    The middle-aged man looked like he was in his forties, but how could he look so bad and have an unspeakable Yin Qi. When he thought of this, Zhao Bo began to be a little defensive.


    A moment later, Zhao Bo and Xiao song came to the building away from the rockery. Several old men were walking downstairs, but when they saw the two middle-aged people coming, they deliberately avoided them, and looked at Zhao Bo and Xiao Song with regretful eyes, which made Zhao Bo more confused.


    "Here, my house is on the 13th floor of the innermost gate. It''s very quiet. It''s most suitable for college students like you..."


    The middle-aged man proudly introduced.


    "Let''s go and have a look..."


    Xiao Song said something impatiently and followed the middle-aged man directly to the door.


    "Zhao Bo, hurry up..."


    Xiao Song saw Zhao Bo in a daze and hurriedly urged him. Zhao Bo slowed down and followed up with some hesitation.


    The facilities of this building are still very sound. After several people got on the elevator, they quickly came to the 13th floor. When they got out of the elevator, the corridor was quiet and frightening. Zhao Boden had a bad idea. This middle-aged man is not a bad man. Does he want to cheat us in and rob us?


    Zhao Bo looked at the middle-aged man carefully. The middle-aged man''s physique was very thin, which made Zhao Bo''s worry slowly put down. At least he had practiced some boxing. Even if the bastard wanted to rob, his small physique might not be his opponent.


    "The innermost house is, go and have a look..."


    The middle-aged man showed a very anxious look and seemed to want Zhao Bo and Xiao Song to go in quickly.


    Xiao Song felt very satisfied when he came here before waiting to see the house. Chen Yu explained that he was not afraid of the remote place. As long as it was quiet, there was no one living here, and it was close to the rockery. There were no buildings around. This was what Chen Yu asked for.


    "It''s really nice here. Go and have a look at the house..."


    Xiao Song said impatiently.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, hurriedly took Xiao Song and Zhao Bo and walked towards the door at the corner. When several people came to the door, the middle-aged man showed abnormal excitement.


    The middle-aged man slowly took out the key, and the gloomy breath in his eyes seemed to be aggravated.


    "Creak..."


    The middle-aged man slowly opened the door. At the moment when the door was opened, a cold air suddenly made Zhao Bo and Xiao Song shiver all over.


    "Hehe, no one has lived here for a long time. There is some moisture. Just open the window for ventilation later..."


    The middle-aged man explained with great care, but Zhao Bo''s observation was very careful. The middle-aged man was obviously lying, because Zhao Bo observed that the tea table in the house was very clean at the moment of opening the door, and there were obvious traces of people moving on the shoe cabinet, which proved that someone must have been here recently, which is not like what the middle-aged man said. No one has lived for a long time.


    Xiao Song didn''t think much. He strode in and saw that the house was very clean and tidy, and there were all kinds of living supplies and household appliances, which made Xiao Song more excited.


    "This place is really good..."


    Xiao Song shouted excitedly, which made the middle-aged face show a slightly sinister smile.


    "Zhao Bo, look how it is. Brother Yu will be satisfied with this place..."


    Xiao Song waved to Zhao Bo and said excitedly.


    Zhao Bo frowned slightly, quickly walked up to Xiao Song, pulled Xiao Song aside and whispered.


    "Xiao Song, I think there''s something wrong here. I think it''s better to forget..."


    Xiao Song looked at Zhao Bo somewhat puzzled. There are more than 100 square meters here, and it is remote and rarely quiet. Brother Yu will be very satisfied. What''s the matter with Zhao Bo? If you miss this opportunity, it''s not easy to find such a suitable place.


    "Zhao Bo, what''s wrong here? Don''t be suspicious..."


    At this time, the middle-aged man said attentively.


    "Well, are you satisfied here? If you are optimistic, the price will be the lowest..."


    Xiao Song was excited when he heard the middle-aged man''s words. He took Zhao Bo to the middle-aged man and hurriedly asked about the price.


    "We''ll take good care of this place. Give us a price for conscience..."


    The middle-aged man smiled insidiously, "I''m empty here. You''re college students and don''t have any money. Well, just give me a thousand yuan a month..."


    A thousand dollars? Hearing this, Xiao Song was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up. You know, this is a school district house. Even if it is located in a remote place, such a big house and complete appliances cost at least 2000 yuan. This 1000 yuan is too cheap.


    However, Xiao Song endured the excitement in his heart and began to bargain.


    "It''s a little expensive. Can you make it cheaper..."


    The middle-aged man seemed to see that Zhao Bo paid some attention to himself and quickly pretended to be serious.


    "1000 yuan, which is the lowest. I have everything here. You''d better not bargain..."


    The middle-aged man deliberately made this move to make Zhao Bo no longer doubt himself. If he directly agreed, I''m afraid it would arouse their suspicion.


    Zhao Bo was not in the mood to bargain with the middle-aged man. His eyes had been scanning the environment in the house. Suddenly Zhao Bo focused on the door of the small bedroom.


    The house of more than 100 square meters is a typical house type of two bedrooms and two bathrooms, but why is there a small gap in the door of the small bedroom? Moreover, in broad daylight, Zhao Bo obviously feels that there is no sunshine in the small bedroom, which makes Zhao Bo a little uneasy.


    Zhao Bo walked slowly towards the small bedroom. The middle-aged man made a great response, quickly stopped Zhao Bo and said in a panic.


    "I put some personal things in that bedroom. If you decide to stay, I''ll move away at night. There''s nothing..."


    Zhao Bo, who had some doubts, saw the landlord''s response and strengthened his suspicions. The man''s face was sinister and there must be some conspiracy

 Chapter 457

    When Xiao Song saw the house, he was a little too excited. He didn''t care what strange the landlord was. He was still cutting the rent price with the landlord.


    Zhao Bo always had doubts about the landlord. He always felt that he had a gloomy feeling, but the landlord seemed to see that Zhao Bo had doubts about him. He immediately adjusted his state and pretended to be a normal landlord, bargaining with Xiao Song.


    "Young man, let me tell you, my house is the lowest price. If you don''t believe it, you can''t find a second house for a thousand yuan..."


    The landlord pretended to be very impatient.


    Xiao Song turned his eyes and thought secretly that although Chen Yu did a lot, it would be more cost-effective if he could cut down the rent. As I said, the landlord said that no one has lived in this house for a long time, which means that no one cares about this house at all. To tell the truth, if brother Yu didn''t say he wanted to find a remote place, Xiao song would never see it well.


    "Well, let''s buy it now. If it''s 800, we''ll rent it..."


    Xiao Song took it very seriously and was bound to take down the house at the lowest price.


    At this time, Zhao Bo''s mind is not here at all. His eyes have been sweeping the indoor environment. To tell the truth, there are complete appliances here. Although the building is in a remote place, it is also a school district room. It is less than half an hour away from the Medical University. The price of 1000 yuan is also very cost-effective, but the landlord said such a low price, This makes Zhao Bo more suspicious.


    At this time, Zhao Bo''s eyes suddenly focused on the door of a small bedroom. There was a small gap in the door. At this time, it was less than 1 p.m. when the sun was full, but the cabin looked very dark and there was no sunshine. Zhao Bo Mei wrinkled slightly at first.


    Suddenly, a pair of dark eyes looked at Zhao Bo at the crack of the door, and when Zhao Bo''s four eyes were opposite, the dark eyes suddenly disappeared, which made Zhao Bo shiver and surprised.


    "Someone?"


    Zhao Bo took a breath of air conditioning and said in surprise.


    The landlord''s face suddenly became gloomy and took a deep breath, which was unnatural. Xiao Song was stunned when he heard Zhao Bo''s words. The landlord said that no one had lived here for a long time. How could anyone be here? What''s going on?


    "Zhao Bo, you don''t have a fever. Where did you come from?"


    Xiao Song looked at Zhao Bo with a puzzled face, which made the landlord a little nervous.


    Zhao Bo was scared a little numb by the dark eyes just now. He immediately felt that there must be something abnormal in the house, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    But the sense of curiosity prompted Zhao Bo''s desire to find out. He pointed to the door of the cabin and said nervously.


    "I just saw a pair of eyes staring here in the crack of the door. There must be someone in there..."


    After talking, Zhao Bo slowly walked towards the door of the cabin. Seeing that things were bad, the landlord came to Zhao Bo with an arrow step and blocked Zhao Bo''s way.


    "Young man, you must be mistaken. I just put some useless things in that room. Who is there? When you live in, I''ll just move the things in that room..."


    The landlord''s strange eyes made Zhao Bo more suspicious. He turned and walked to Xiao Song and said with a serious face.


    "Xiao Song, I think this house is strange. We won''t rent it..."


    Xiao Song didn''t listen to Zhao Bo''s words at all. It was almost time in the afternoon. He and Zhao Bo went to a lot of places and didn''t find a suitable place. It was either too noisy or the price was too expensive. It was very quiet here, and the rent was very cheap. It would be very cost-effective if we could talk about the price we just said.


    Zhao Bo said there was something wrong here, which made Xiao Song helpless. He thought Zhao Bo didn''t rest well last night and talked nonsense in the daytime.


    At this time, the landlord frowned, pretended to be very embarrassed and said.


    "Two little brothers, since you are optimistic about me, even if I make a friend, the buy it now price is 81 months, so I can''t reduce it..."


    The landlord really can catch people''s heart. He has already seen that Xiao Song is optimistic about this place. As long as the young man is satisfied, there must be no problem.


    Sure enough, Xiao Song was happy when he heard the price. It was 800 yuan a month. It was so cost-effective


    "Then we..."


    Xiao Song was a little excited. When he was about to make a decision, Zhao Bo stopped him and said faintly to the landlord.


    "Let''s study it first..."


    After talking, Zhao Bo pulled Xiao Song aside and said very seriously.


    "Xiao Song, I think there''s something wrong here. The landlord must be hiding something from us, or he can''t rent it to us at such a low price. Let''s go quickly..."


    Xiao Song couldn''t listen to Zhao Bo''s words at all. Zhao Bo was too suspicious. There could be something wrong here. He really couldn''t help it.


    "Brother Zhao, this is the most suitable place for brother Yu. Don''t be suspicious. If you miss this house, it will be difficult to find the place required by Da Yu..."


    Zhao Bo took a deep breath and became very angry. Xiao song really had no way to take him. He didn''t go out with his head. It was ridiculous that he could rent a house for 800 yuan a month in this area. Xiao Song didn''t think about it. The landlord shouted such a low price, and when Xiao Song talked about 800 yuan, The landlord was deliberately pretending to be embarrassed. When he wanted to go to the house, he suddenly decided Xiao Song''s price. It''s too fake


    When he thought of this, Zhao Bo glanced at the door of the room again, and his anxiety became more and more serious.


    "Xiao Song, listen to me and go..."


    Zhao Bo frowned and said impolitely.


    At this time, the landlord pretended to be nothing and muttered deliberately.


    "You should consider it carefully. This is the lowest price. In this generation, 800 yuan can''t even rent a room of 20 square meters. I have a house of more than 100 square meters, and all household goods are available. I haven''t used them. There''s no shop after this village..."


    Hearing the landlord''s words, Xiao Song got a little worried. Regardless of Zhao Bo''s objection, he picked up the phone and said to Zhao Bo.


    "Brother Zhao, I''ll call brother Yu and ask brother Yu''s opinion..."


    Zhao Bo was helpless. Xiao Song had no choice but to ask brother Yu''s opinion.


    "Well, call brother Yu quickly..."


    At this time, the landlord pretended to be very impatient and urged.


    "You should think quickly. I don''t have so much time to waste with you. This 800 yuan a month is already the price of Chinese cabbage. If it''s low, I won''t rent it..."


    Xiao Song saw the landlord getting impatient and quickly said politely.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call and give you an answer immediately..."


    The landlord sighed, "then hurry up, I don''t have that much patience..."


    Xiao Song nodded slightly and hurriedly dialed Chen Yu''s phone number. At this time, Chen Yu was on Wang wanci''s way to school. Seeing that it was Xiao Song, he quickly connected it.


    "Xiao Song, what''s up?"


    "Brother Yu, that''s the case... We have found the house you asked for, and the price is very cheap, but brother Zhao said there''s something wrong here. Don''t I call to ask your opinion?"


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly. These brothers really took their own affairs seriously. They are still working hard at this time in order to find a house for themselves. They are really trustworthy brothers.


    "Hard work, brother. It doesn''t matter in price. Just a quiet place..."


    After hearing this, Xiao Song smiled proudly at Zhao Bo, and then said to the phone.


    "Brother Yu, I''m sure you''ll be very satisfied with this house. Let''s rent it?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said politely, "you can do it as long as it''s quiet. How much is it? I''ll transfer it to you when I have class in the afternoon..."


    Xiao Song nodded slightly. When he was about to hang up, Zhao Bo grabbed the phone in Xiao Song''s hand and went directly to one side and whispered.


    "Brother Yu, I''m Zhao Bo. There''s something wrong with my house, and the landlord is very insidious. I always feel bad. Are you thinking about it..."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. Zhao Bo''s words didn''t worry Chen Yu at all. Chen Yu said carelessly.


    "Zhao Bo, just a quiet house. As for your doubts, I don''t think it''s necessary. Are you still afraid that I''ll be killed?"


    Zhao Bo was speechless by Chen Yu''s words. Chen Yu is a very powerful man. He has really thought too much about this. Even if the landlord has any conspiracy, there is no threat to brother Yu. On the contrary, this insidious family friend needs to think about it. If it is really bad for brother Yu, Then he has to be careful of his life.


    "Brother Yu, there''s nothing wrong. We''ll rent this house. We''ll take you to have a look when school ends in the afternoon..."


    After that, Zhao Bo hung up the phone, walked up to Xiao Song and said faintly.


    "Call you. We rented this house..."


    Xiao Song smiled proudly, "brother Zhao, I think you still haven''t had a rest. There''s nothing wrong with this house. Don''t think about it..."


    Zhao Bo was speechless when he heard Xiao Song''s words. Maybe he was dazzled by the dark eyes he saw just now. It''s no wonder that he hasn''t had a good rest these days because of the devil in the school. Maybe he really hasn''t had a good rest as Xiao Song said. Think more


    The landlord seemed to hear the conversation between Zhao Bo and Xiao Song. It seemed that they had decided to rent their own house. They suddenly showed evil eyes. Their eyes slowly turned to the door of the small bedroom. It seemed that they were thinking of an unspeakable secret.


    Xiao Song answered the phone, hurried to the landlord and said awkwardly.


    "We''ve decided to rent here. When can we move here?"


    The landlord slowly took back his dark eyes and pretended to be very impatient.


    "I tell you, it''s cheap to rent here for 800 yuan. If you weren''t all college students, I wouldn''t rent it to you. At least I''d have to earn tens of thousands of yuan less this year..."

 Chapter 458

    Xiao Song awkwardly walked to the landlord. What happened just now really made people feel a little embarrassed. You know, it''s definitely lucky to rent such a cheap place in the school district room, but Zhao bogang''s attitude has made the landlord impatient. Xiao Song said politely in order to lose the house well.


    "Landlord, I''m really sorry just now. My brother is a little too neurotic. Don''t be surprised. We decided to rent here..."


    When the landlord heard this, he was actually very happy, but in order not to let Zhao Bo see his mind, he quickly took back his dark eyes and pretended to be very impatient.


    "To tell you the truth, if you weren''t college students, I wouldn''t rent this price to you..."


    Xiao Song got impatient when he saw the landlord and quickly said good words, "don''t tell him anything. There must be something wrong with my classmate. When I go back to talk about him..."


    Zhao Bo''s eyebrows frowned tightly. Xiao song really deserved to be beaten. He dared to say that there was something wrong with his tendon, and immediately became angry.


    Xiao Song knew that what he just said would make Zhao Bo unhappy. He quickly winked at Zhao Bo and seemed to be begging for mercy. Seeing Xiao song like this, Zhao Bo slowly took back his unhappy mood.


    In fact, Zhao Bo can understand why Xiao Song did this. He must be afraid that the strange landlord is angry and won''t rent the house to them.


    You know, he and Xiao Song have guaranteed Chen Yu. They will certainly find a suitable house for Chen Yu. It is not far from the school. It belongs to the school district house, and there are all kinds of household facilities in the house. In addition, the biggest advantage here is that it is very quiet, quiet and scary.


    All the conditions here are in line with Chen Yu''s requirements. In addition, they haven''t even eaten lunch. They have been looking for such a suitable place. This time, they found it, and the price is very cheap. How can Xiao song let it go easily.


    But Zhao Bo''s heart is still uneasy about the scene he just saw. Although he hasn''t had a good rest these days, he won''t be dazzled. He clearly saw a pair of terrible eyes staring at them in the crack of the door, but the landlord said there was no one. What''s the matter after all? Since seeing the landlord, Zhao Bo always felt that something was wrong with him. This intuition must not be wrong.


    Here Xiao Song is still saying good things to the landlord, ignoring Zhao Bo. After the landlord deliberately complained, he pretended to be very embarrassed.


    "You''re still very talkative, so let''s make a decision, 800 a month..."


    Xiao Song almost jumped up when he heard this. It''s such a big house, and it''s still a school district house. He won 800 yuan by himself. He''s really talented.


    "OK, let''s make a decision. What do you think of our rent payment method? Do you still need the previous contract or something?"


    Xiao Song is also very careful in this regard. If the landlord goes back on his word, it will be in vain. He''d better sign a contract to grasp it.


    The landlord smiled, "the young man is a sensible man at first sight. Let''s sign the contract now and pay the rent every six months..."


    half a year? Isn''t that nearly five thousand dollars


    Xiao Song was a little embarrassed. He subconsciously touched his pocket. Now he has less than 2000 yuan in his pocket. He really can''t take it out because he has to pay so much at once.


    At this time, Xiao Song turned his eyes to Zhao Bo, "Zhao Bo, do you have cash in your pocket? I didn''t take so much money..."


    When Zhao Bo came out, he was also in a hurry. He didn''t have so much cash with Ben. When he heard Xiao Song ask, he was helpless.


    "I don''t have that much cash either. Why don''t we transfer money through wechat..."


    Wechat payment is now the most popular in society. Almost everyone will use this way to pay a large amount. Xiao Song thought it was the same and asked politely to the landlord.


    "We didn''t take so much cash. Why don''t we pay through wechat?"


    I saw something wrong with the landlord''s face and said, "sorry, I really don''t play with that kind of thing. You''d better cash..."


    Xiao Song was embarrassed when he heard about this. Where would he get so much money for the moment and a half? He can''t call brother Yu and let him bring it. If so, it would be embarrassing to do this.


    "Landlord, we didn''t bring so much cash to pay the rent for half a year at once, and you can''t pay it through wechat. Do you think we can pay the deposit first, and when we come in, shall we pay the rent?"


    Xiao Song was afraid of losing the right place he had finally found, so he quickly discussed it politely.


    The landlord deliberately put on an awkward look, which made Xiao Song a little nervous. He whispered in his heart, do promise... Do promise


    The landlord frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he patted his thigh and said happily.


    "Then let''s make a deal. You are all college students. You haven''t joined the work yet. All the money is from the housekeeper. I''m also a parent. I can''t embarrass you. Then you can pay a deposit of 1000 yuan. After I move the things in that room tonight, you can move in tomorrow. It''s easy to say about the rent at that time. If it''s really difficult, that''s fine Just pay once a month... "


    holy crap This is a good man. At this time, the landlord''s position in Xiao Song''s heart was immediately promoted to the extreme. For a time, I didn''t know how to thank him. I went up and grabbed the landlord''s hand and said excitedly.


    "Thank you so much. You are really a good man..."


    Seeing Xiao Song''s great reaction, the landlord was a little uncomfortable. He said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s sign the contract first..."


    Xiao Song quickly released the landlord''s hand and nodded again and again. "Yes, we''d better sign the contract first..."


    After that, Xiao Song followed the landlord to the tea table and began to study the contents of the contract. At this time, Zhao Bo was immediately hooked up by the landlord''s just move, causing suspicion in his heart.


    The landlord looks gloomy. How could he be so generous? He pays the rent once a month, which is a rule he has never had before. At least he should pay it once a quarter


    No, the landlord must be afraid that we don''t rent this house. There must be something wrong with this house to attract us in this way.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Bo''s eyes fixed on the dark cabin, and his strong curiosity constantly encouraged Zhao Bo to find out what he was doing


    Zhao Bo took a deep breath and looked at the contract Xiao Song and the landlord were studying. Because the landlord came in a hurry, he didn''t print any rental contract at all. Xiao Song just said that, the middle-aged man had to do so. If he didn''t sign the contract, wouldn''t it make people more suspicious


    At this time, the landlord turned out a paper and pen in the drawer of the coffee table and was writing a written contract word by word in his hand. He had no time to pay attention to Zhao Bo at all.


    Zhao Bo seized the opportunity and slowly leaned towards the door with a gap open


    "Plop... Plop... Plop..."


    Zhao Bo''s heartbeat slowly accelerated, and a few drops of sweat fell on his nervous forehead. When Zhao Bo was closer to the door, he felt a gloomy breath, which made Zhao Bo feel numb on his scalp.


    Suddenly, the dark eyes appeared in the crack of the door for the first time. Zhao Bo trembled all over, and a cold slowly rushed all over his body. Zhao botton stopped his steps, but his strong curiosity prompted him to slowly look at the dark eyes


    When Zhao Bo looked at him, his dark eyes looked at him darkly and disappeared in an instant.


    This... What the hell is going on? Did you go to hell with yourself? When he thought of this, Zhao Bo''s scalp began to numb, but Zhao Bo calmed down. Even if there were ghosts, they wouldn''t appear in broad daylight. What''s the matter with those eyes?


    Zhao Bo took a breath of air conditioning, endured his fear and continued to walk towards the door.


    Xiao song here is anxiously waiting for the landlord to finish writing the contract. As long as he signs the contract, he and Zhao Bo will not make a mistake. The house can have more than 100 square meters, household goods are available, and the rent is only 800 yuan a month, which will definitely satisfy Chen Yu.


    In order not to arouse Xiao Song''s doubt, the landlord was still writing the contents of the contract in detail. At this time, he had no idea that Zhao Bo was slowly approaching the door.


    "There must be some hidden secrets in it. I must find out..."


    Zhao Bo secretly encouraged himself and tried not to be frightened by what he had just seen.


    One... Two... Three


    Soon Zhao Bo came to the door. He bit his teeth and slowly stretched his fingers towards the door


    When Zhao Bo held the door handle of the house, he immediately stopped his next move. He was very flustered. Would there really be ghosts in it? If there were ghosts, wouldn''t he have caused a great disaster.


    No... impossible


    In this era of science and technology, how can there be ghosts and gods? Don''t scare yourself. Open the door quickly and know everything


    Zhao Bo summoned up his courage. In order not to let the landlord see and stop himself, Zhao Bo slowly opened the door. When the scene in the room was in Zhao Bo''s eyes, Zhao Bo was completely stunned.


    This room used to be a child''s bedroom. The window is blocked by black curtains. The sun can''t shine in at all, but Zhao Bo can clearly see that the child''s bedroom is very clean and tidy, and there are many plush toys. From this point of view, it must be a little girl''s room.


    Is there still a little girl living in this room? Zhao Bo was a little uneasy when he thought of the dark eyes just now. The landlord clearly said that no one had lived here for a long time. How could a little girl live here? What''s going on?


    All the questions rushed into Zhao Bo''s mind. In order to find out, Zhao Bo summoned up his courage and walked slowly into the room.


    "Whoosh..."


    When Zhao Bo just took the first step, a dark wind suddenly blew over. Zhao Bo shivered all over and looked at a corner of the room.


    Just then, a dark shadow flew towards Zhao Bo in an instant. When Zhao Bo saw it clearly, he was almost stunned. The dark shadow was a little girl who looked less than ten years old, with dark eyes and terrible hands, and rushed straight towards Zhao bo

 Chapter 459

    Although the window of the cabin was blocked by black curtains, through the sunshine in the living room, Zhao Bo observed that the bedroom was originally a little girl''s room, with pink built-in furnishings, and all kinds of plush toys on the bed.


    What happened to those dark eyes just now? With strong curiosity, Zhao Bo endured his fear and bravely took a step along the crack of the door that could pass through his body, trying to explore what was inside.


    "Whoosh..."


    When Zhao Bo just took the first step, a cold air rushed into his whole body. Zhao Bo trembled and his scalp became numb.


    Huh? What''s that? Zhao Bo''s eyes suddenly condensed. In a corner by the bed, a dark figure was looking at himself, and that pair of eyes was the dark eyes that had been staring at the outside just now.


    Zhao Bo took a breath of the air conditioner and was very upset. Just now, the landlord said that no one had lived here for a long time. When he wanted to come to this bedroom, the landlord was very excited and tried his best to stop himself. In this way, there must be some secrets that can''t be distinguished.


    Just when Zhao Bo thought of this, he saw the dark shadow disappear immediately. Zhao Bo was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes. It seemed that this bedroom was more mysterious.


    What the hell is going on? No, we must find out


    Zhao Bi took a deep breath, looked at the landlord who was still concentrating on writing the contract, clenched his fist and prepared to sneak into the bedroom to see what the secret was, and what the dark shadow that had just suddenly disappeared was.


    Zhao Bo summoned up his courage. When he was about to enter the mysterious bedroom, suddenly a little girl with hair and ferocious face rushed at Zhao Bo with terrible hands open at the dark corner.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Bo screamed in horror, leaned back and sat outside the door. Seeing this, the landlord who was writing the contract quickly put down his pen and ran towards Zhao bo


    Xiao Song didn''t know what happened to Zhao Bo. He was very nervous and ran after the landlord.


    Zhao Bo sat on the ground, looking straight at the bedroom door, trembling and his heart beating rapidly.


    "There are ghosts... There are ghosts..."


    The landlord''s face was low, he closed the bedroom door tightly, took a deep breath and said insidiously.


    "What is this? How can there be ghosts in my house? You must have read it wrong just now..."


    Xiao Song quickly picked up Zhao Bo, who was sitting on the ground. He was speechless. The two Zhao Bo really had no way to take him. Seeing that the contract was about to be signed, they even made such a move. Isn''t it obvious that they want to spoil the matter.


    Xiao Song smiled apologetically at the landlord and quickly pulled Zhao Bo aside. He was very helpless.


    "Zhao Bo, what are you doing? The contract will be signed soon. What are you thinking about? Brother Yu has promised to rent here. Can you stop making trouble..."


    Zhao Bo didn''t wake up from the shock just now, his whole body was still shaking, and the cold sweat had soaked Zhao Bo''s whole body.


    "There are ghosts... There are ghosts in that room..."


    Zhao Bo seems to be silly. His eyes are a little dull, and he is still talking the same words in his mouth.


    Xiao Song is completely helpless. This Zhao Bo''s costume is so like that he can be an actor.


    "Zhao Bo, stop it. Ghosts come from there in the daytime. Besides, what era is it? There''s that kind of thing..."


    In the face of Xiao Song''s words, Zhao Bogen didn''t respond at all, which made Xiao Song feel at a loss. If the landlord was angry and didn''t rent the house, wouldn''t he be in vain. But Xiao Song didn''t pay attention to Zhao Bo and turned around and walked in front of the landlord apologetically.


    "My classmate doesn''t know what''s wrong. You''ve been seen with him. Let''s continue..."


    The landlord slowly took back his dark expression and smiled darkly, "I think your classmate seems to be very ill. He even said that there are ghosts here in the daytime. Go back and take him to the hospital to see if there is any mental problem..."


    Xiao Song nodded repeatedly. These days, Zhao Bo has not had a good rest because of the devil in the school.


    "Yes..."


    Seeing that things had not been revealed, the landlord slowly relaxed his vigilance. After looking back at the door, he joked to Xiao Song.


    "I haven''t lived here for a long time. Maybe it''s your classmate. I saw the mouse. I''ll clean it up before you move in tomorrow..."


    This sentence is obviously deliberately sidestepping the topic, because the landlord is afraid that Xiao Song is curious and has to go into this room to see what''s going on. It''s hard to do.


    But the nervous Xiao Song didn''t think much. His most urgent thing now is to sign the contract as soon as possible and take down the cheap house.


    "Hehe, let''s go and sign the contract quickly..."


    Xiao Song smiled and said anxiously.


    The landlord smiled unnaturally, slowly took out a key, turned and locked the room, and said to Xiao Song.


    "Let''s go. After signing the contract, you can prepare to move in..."


    In the face of the landlord''s abnormal behavior, Xiao Song didn''t think much. There must be something private in someone else''s room. It''s no big deal to lock the door. After all, the house hasn''t been rented yet.


    The landlord locked the door and went back to the tea table. After writing the contract in a hurry, he handed it to Xiao Song. Xiao Song didn''t think much and signed his name on the contract directly.


    "Well, the contract is signed. If you are in a hurry, I will clean up the cabin in the afternoon and you can move in in in the evening..."


    The landlord can''t wait to say.


    Xiao Song smiled slightly and seemed to regard the landlord as a friend. After all, such generous people are still rare in today''s society. Although it is remote here, it also belongs to the school district room. In addition, it is particularly suitable for Chen Yu''s requirements, and the landlord rented the house to us at such a low price. It''s a good man


    "Hehe, in fact, we rent this house for a classmate. As for when he wants to move here, we don''t know. You don''t have to hurry to pack up. He''s alone in one room. If you don''t have room to put the things in that cabin, you don''t have to move away. My classmate is very righteous..."


    When Xiao Song said this, he saw that the landlord was not too happy, but his face sank.


    "Oh, that''s true. This house is so big that it''s a bit wasteful to live alone. You can live together. Besides, this house hasn''t been lived for a long time. You''d better stay together for one night to be popular..."


    The landlord seems to imply something, but there is some truth in this sentence. If Chen Yu moves out of the dormitory, as brothers, why should he come to celebrate for him? If brother Yu moves here tonight, he can come here and have a good drink.


    "That''s a good idea. Well, move your things away as soon as possible in the afternoon. We''ll celebrate brother Yu in the evening..."


    The landlord smiled proudly with a gloomy look in his eyes. Xiao Song didn''t know that what was waiting for them was an extremely dangerous thing.


    At this time, Zhao Bo did not slow down. His eyes were dull, staring at the strange door, and he was still talking about ghosts.


    After chatting casually with the landlord, Xiao Song handed over a 1000 yuan deposit to the landlord and pulled Zhao Bo out of here.


    After seeing Xiao Song and Zhao Bo off, the landlord''s pale face suddenly became dark. He sat on the sofa, took out a picture of a little girl from his pocket, looked at it dully, and a trace of tears came up in his eyes from time to time.


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, from the strange bedroom came the sound of gloomy crying, mixed with the sound of pain, sometimes not, and the sound of smashing the door from time to time.


    The landlord slowly put away the photos in his hand and walked slowly to the door. Tears couldn''t stop.


    "Xiaohua, you''re putting up with it. Dad will revive you as soon as possible..."


    When I said this, the landlord seemed to collapse. He was paralyzed on the ground and showed a helpless look.


    "Woo... Dad... I''m in pain... Let me get out of here..."


    The little girl''s sad voice came from the bedroom, which made the landlord more painful. He clenched his fists and kept beating his head, as if there was something difficult to hide.


    "Xiaohua, forgive my father. I really can''t lose you anymore. You are enduring. Master Zhou said that as long as you are sucking the souls of ten people, you will be resurrected..."


    Speaking of this, the landlord''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down. A moment later, the gloomy cry in the cabin gradually disappeared, and the whole house became quiet


    This matter has to start from a year ago. The landlord''s name is Li Yulong. He has a happy family. His wife is very beautiful and has a clever daughter. Li Yulong is very grateful to God for allowing him to have such a happy family.


    On his daughter''s birthday, Li Yulong just made a small sum of money in business and bought a good car. The weather was very good. In order to give his daughter an unforgettable birthday, Li Yulong discussed with his wife and decided to drive with his daughter to the suburbs.


    But what Li Yulong didn''t expect was that he did painful things in this field trip


    Li Yulong''s driving skills were pretty good, but when Li Yulong drove to the suburbs, an accident happened.


    When Li Yulong was driving around a corner, a big truck sped up. When Li Yulong was in a panic, he hit the steering wheel, broke through the roadside fence and fell to the foot of the mountain.


    When Li Yulong woke up, his wife held her daughter tightly. At this time, the car was on fire. Li Yulong tried his best to climb out. Seeing that the car was about to explode, Li Yulong desperately saved his wife and daughter. However, in order not to put her daughter in danger, her mother chose to give up her life and pushed her daughter Xiaohua out, I was drowned in a sea of fire.


    Li Yulong ran out with his daughter for more than ten steps. The car suddenly exploded. Watching his wife swallowed up by the raging fire, Li Yulong completely collapsed.


    Although the daughter was held out, she hesitated and suffered a serious impact on her head. Her daughter had almost no signs of life. Li Yulong blamed all the accident on her own. If she hadn''t bought the car, there would be no accident. Li Yulong couldn''t forgive himself. In order to make up for his guilt, he vowed to save her daughte

 Chapter 460

    The landlord couldn''t forgive himself. If he hadn''t bought the car, there would have been no accident. He had lost his wife and couldn''t bear the pain of losing his daughter, so he was bound to save his daughter.


    Li Yulong spent almost all his savings and visited many famous hospitals across the country, but the final result was the same. His daughter hesitated, the impact on her head was too serious, and the brain cells were slowly dying. The doctor''s final diagnosis was that Li Yulong''s daughter would die if she didn''t persist for half a month.


    At that time, Li Yulong was desperate and couldn''t bear the fact. When his daughter had the last breath, he held her and thought of suicide.


    But when Li Yulong came to the cliff with his daughter, he met a man who claimed to be master Zhou. After master Zhou learned about the little girl, he took Li Yulong to a gloomy and terrible place. At that time, Li Yulong was completely desperate and didn''t think much. After master Zhou did some strange things to his daughter this year, My daughter miraculously woke up.


    This made the desperate Li Yulong burn the hope of living again, but he didn''t know that this week the master used magic to save his daughter.


    At that time, Li Yulong thought his daughter was all right. He knelt down in front of master Zhou on the spot and kowtowed and thanked him. However, master Zhou showed an evil face and told Li Yulong that if he wanted his daughter to completely become the same, he must let her suck the Yang of 77409 adult men in order to be completely better.


    Seeing that his daughter was saved, Li Yulong didn''t care what master Zhou said. After giving master Zhou a lot of money, Li Yulong returned home with his daughter and embarked on a road of no return.


    After returning home, my daughter seemed to be no different from before, but it didn''t last long. After a few days, my daughter became like a devil and wasn''t interested in what to eat. Moreover, her character was a little crazy, and her skin gradually began to rot.


    Seeing this, Li Yulong immediately thought of what master Zhou said. Looking at his daughter''s pain, Li Yulong''s heart was like a knife. However, according to master Zhou, Li Yulong found a migrant worker from other places to come home and cheated him to his home on the grounds of repairing the house. When the migrant workers finished their work and were ready to leave, Li Yulong used many reasons, He left the migrant worker at home for dinner, then drunk the migrant worker and put him into his daughter''s room. At midnight, a terrible thing happened.


    When Li Yulong got up in the middle of the night, he saw his daughter floating on the migrant worker''s head, constantly sucking his Yang, and completely collapsed.


    After that, the migrant worker became a corpse, and Li Yulong''s daughter returned to her former appearance. Li Yulong was frightened, found master Zhou, asked for his life, and immediately collapsed.


    It turned out that his lovely daughter had become half human and half ghost, which was the result of master Zhou''s use of magic. Master Zhou said that as long as he inhaled the Yang of seventy-seven or forty-nine men, his daughter would completely become human, which made Li Yulong, as a father, tangle in his heart. But when he thought of his daughter''s lovely appearance before, Li Yulong had to make up his mind secretly, Did this wrong thing all the time


    Later, in order to save his daughter, Li Yulong completely became another person. He often tricked people back to drink with him by various means. After intoxicating him, he offered his daughter Yang. Over time, his daughter, who was not so serious, became more like a ghost, but Li Yulong, who was possessed by magic, still believed master Zhou''s words, I''ve been looking for Yang Qi for my daughter.


    After a long time, some neighbors felt that their family was strange and called the police, but Li Yulong worked very carefully. The police didn''t find anything that could be done. The neighbors had no way and moved out of here one after another.


    Li Yulong was afraid that this matter would leak. If the police knew what they had done, his daughter would never come back. So he went out and attracted a lot of tenants on the grounds of renting a house. He continued to do this terrible thing.


    This time, several young guys came to the door. How can Li Yulong miss this opportunity? Although his daughter still has a trace of human nature and doesn''t want to harm human lives, Li Yulong, who has become abnormal, still refuses to stop and must save his daughter. There is nothing he can do


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Song pulled Zhao Bo downstairs. Seeing Zhao Bo''s eyes dull and talking about ghosts, Xiao Song became impatient.


    "I said Zhao Bo, stop acting. The houses are rented. Stop making trouble..."


    After that, Xiao Song slapped Zhao Bo on the forehead, but Zhao Bo still didn''t respond at all, which made Xiao Song speechless.


    At this time, several old men saw the two people coming out and quickly surrounded them. They asked with great worry.


    "Young man, are you going to rent a house?"


    Xiao Song saw an old man in his 60s and looked at himself with a dignified face. He was a little puzzled.


    "Yes, what''s the matter..."


    Then another old man looked at Zhao Bo and said with great worry.


    "Young man, I advise you not to rent that man''s house. That man is very strange. Many tenants came here to rent a house and died in it in a few days. I heard that there was a ghost in that house. Don''t lose your life..."


    Xiao Song got a little upset when he heard what the old man said. These old people talk nonsense because they are old. What''s the age? What ghosts are there? They''re talking about the ghosts in the daytime. These old men must be afraid of our young people moving here. They often don''t rest in the middle of the night and disturb their rest, Hum! I''m not fooled


    "Sir, have you seen too many ghost films? What age is it? It''s still so superstitious..."


    Xiao Song said angrily and took Zhao Bo to leave.


    "Young man, your classmate must be evil. I believe we don''t want to rent that house..."


    Xiao Song ignored it and took Zhao Bo to leave here directly. However, before he went far, Zhao Bo still looked dull, which puzzled Xiao Song.


    He knows Zhao Bo''s character very well. Even if he is acting, he won''t pretend to be so similar. Moreover, it''s been a long time. Why is he still like this? It''s really a bit evil.


    However, Xiao Song still didn''t want to believe the words of the elders. Things in the school have been noisy these days. Since brother Yu said about Li Liang, Zhao Bo has been haunted, because Zhao Bo was the worst when he cleaned up Li Liang.


    These days, Zhao Bo often had nightmares and hardly had a good rest. This must be the reason. Zhao Bo was nervous and had hallucinations. The landlord didn''t hold back for a long time. Maybe Zhao Bo saw a mouse and mistakenly thought it was the devil. He was frightened. It''s estimated that he would be fine if he went back and had a good rest.


    Xiao Song sighed helplessly. Anyway, the promise to Chen Yu has been done. Don''t think so much now. Go back and tell Chen Yu the good news first.


    Xiao Song pulled Zhao Bo out of the community. At this time, he was tired and hungry. He stopped a taxi and drove directly to the school


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Chen Yu and Wang wanci are taking a taxi and coming to the school. Just now Chen Yu answered Xiao Song''s phone. Wang wanci heard the contents of the phone, which makes Wang wanci feel a little happy. He thought Chen Yu was worried about himself and rented a house for himself near the school.


    "Chen Yu, why don''t you talk to me about renting a house?"


    Chen Yu was suddenly stunned. He didn''t know how to answer the question suddenly asked by Wang wanci.


    "Oh! Too many things have happened during this period. I want to move out and study hard. The competition representing the school is coming soon. Why should I be the first for the school..."


    Fortunately, Chen Yu''s reaction is fast enough. I''m afraid Wang wanci misunderstood this matter. Don''t think you''re renting a house outside to have better space contact with her. If Wang wanci thinks so, it''s really hard to explain.


    Wang wanci blushed with embarrassment when she heard Chen Yu say so. It seems that she had thought too much just now. It turned out that Chen Yu was looking for a quiet place to study well. She was really ashamed to think of going there.


    "Hehe, come on..."


    Wang wanci smiled awkwardly. In order to cover up her embarrassment, she quickly turned her head to one side and looked at the flow of people shuttling outside the window.


    Seeing Wang wanci''s two actions, Chen Yu guessed Wang wanci''s mind just now and smiled faintly.


    "Wan Ci, can I ask you something?"


    Wang wanci was still shy. She didn''t dare to look directly at Chen Yu, but nodded slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me..."


    Chen Yu deliberately leaned against Wang wanci and said in a pitiful tone.


    "I can''t cook. If you are free, can you come to me and cook some food for me..."


    Before Chen Yu''s voice fell, Wang wanci was very excited.


    "OK... I can make you whatever you want..."


    When Wang wanci finished this sentence, her face suddenly turned red to the root of her neck. This sentence suddenly revealed her mind. Just now she was a little too unpretentious. It was really embarrassing.


    Chen Yu patted Wang wanci on the forehead and joked.


    "Then I''ll thank you, but please rest assured that I won''t eat you..."


    "Hate..."


    Wang wanci immediately went up and pinched Chen Yu''s arm. She pouted and pretended to be very angry.


    However, Wang wanci was very happy at this time. Chen Yu said so, it means that he recognized me and asked himself to cook for him, which means that they had just made further development.


    "Ah... It hurts me..."


    Chen Yu deliberately shouted and pretended to be very painful. Wang wanci thought she really pinched Chen Yu. She quickly took Chen Yu''s arm and said softly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    Chen Yu took this opportunity to hold Wang wanci in his arms, which was very funny.


    "I lied to you. It doesn''t hurt at all. You like pinching people so much. My arm will be yours in the future. Pinch it casually..."


    Wang wanci almost didn''t laugh because of Chen Yu''s funny words. She pinched it again.


    "Tell you to lie to me, hate..."


    "Murdered my husband... Spare my life..."


    Chen Yu shouted, and then hugged Wang wanci tightly in his arms. This scene made the driver in front speechless. It was just dog blood. He is still single. How can he tolerate such a situation? Helpless, the driver increased the oil gate and wanted to get to the destination as soon as possible. He didn''t want to be flirted and abused by the couple

 Chapter 461

    Soon, Chen Yu and Wang wanci rushed back to the school. After Chen Yu returned Wang wanci to the teaching building, he hurried back to the dormitory.


    At this time, Xiao Song and Zhao Bo had rushed back to the dormitory, but Zhao Bo still didn''t get better, his eyes were dull, and he was still talking about ghosts.


    Han Shuang was puzzled when he saw Zhao Bo''s situation. He hurried to Xiao Song and asked curiously.


    "Xiao Song, Zhao Bo, what''s the matter? It seems that he has been evil..."


    Xiao Song looked at Zhao Bo''s dull appearance. He was very helpless and gently pushed Zhao Bo, but Zhao Bo didn''t even respond at all.


    "Zhao bo... Zhao bo... Stop pretending. They''re all back..."


    Xiao Song shouted several times, but Zhao Bo still didn''t respond. Now Xiao Song felt something was wrong.


    "When we went to find a house for brother Yu at noon, Zhao Bo seemed to be frightened by something, and then became these two things. The landlord said that the house may have been uninhabited for a long time. Maybe Zhao Bo saw a mouse. I thought Zhao Bo didn''t rest well these days. Seeing a mouse, he mistakenly thought it was something, so he didn''t care too much..."


    When Han Shuang heard this, his eyebrows frowned tightly. How could Zhao Bo, a big man, be scared like this by mice? It''s a little unrealistic.


    Han Shuang slowly came to Zhao Bo. As students of traditional Chinese medicine, they all had some ways to see a doctor. Han Shuang shook his fingers in front of Zhao Bo, but Zhao Bo''s eyes were dull. Once there was no response, and his pupils began to enlarge slowly.


    Han Shuang quickly put his finger on the pulse of Zhao Bo''s wrist. A moment later, Han Shuang felt an uneasy premonition. Zhao Bo''s pulse was very unstable at this time, and his whole body had no perception. In order to confirm this, Han Shuang pinched Zhao Bo''s thigh. Sure enough, Zhao Bogen had no reaction at all.


    "Zhao Bo, don''t scare us. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Song was a little nervous. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Creak..."


    The door of the dormitory slowly opened and Chen Yu slowly came in. After Xiao Song saw Chen Yu, he was so excited that he quickly pulled Chen Yu to Zhao Bo and said nervously.


    "Brother Yu, look at what happened to Zhao Bo. Han Shuang said he was evil..."


    Chen Yu didn''t care at first. When he entered the house, he thought these people were playing together, but Chen Yu frowned slightly when he saw Zhao Bo''s eyes.


    "Han Shuang, get out of the way and let me have a look..."


    Han Shuang hurried out of the way. Chen Yu picked up Zhao Bo''s wrist, simply numbered his pulse, and checked Zhao Bo''s body with divine knowledge.


    Huh? How could Zhao Bo''s soul be scared away? What happened?


    Chen Yu took back his divine sense and asked seriously.


    "Xiao Song, what happened?"


    Xiao Song calmed down and told the story of renting a house at noon again. Chen Yu frowned tightly and seemed to have guessed the problem. There must be something unclean in that house, which Chen Yu was quite sure of.


    Is it evil practice?


    Chen Yu suddenly thought of this in his mind. In the cultivation world, there are such passers-by monks who specialize in cults. They practice evil Kung Fu by absorbing cannibal Yang. Have they also come to these two planets.


    "There are ghosts... There are ghosts..."


    Zhao Bo''s eyes were dull and he was still muttering these two words


    "Brother Yu, is Zhao Bo evil?"


    Han Shuang didn''t wrinkle tightly and asked curiously, because Han Shuang has been very curious about supernatural things since high school. He often studies them. After checking Zhao Bo just now, Han Shuang thought of evil, but as for the specific matter, Han Shuang still doesn''t understand.


    Xiao Song was worried when he saw Chen Yu''s serious face. Does Zhao Bo really seem to be evil as Han Shuang said? If so, what the old men downstairs said is true. Is there really a ghost in that house? When he thought of this, Xiao Song shivered all over


    "Brother Yu, what happened to Zhao Bo?"


    Xiao Song couldn''t wait to ask.


    Chen Yu calmed down. It''s better not to tell them about it. If they say their guess, Xiao Song and Han Shuang will be afraid. When the matter is completely solved, let''s talk.


    "Nothing. Zhao Bo was just scared. I''ll treat him now..."


    After that, Chen Yu put his palm on Zhao Bo''s left shoulder and said to Xiao Song and Han Shuang.


    "You two go out and guard first. Don''t let anyone come in and disturb me. Zhao Bo will be fine later..."


    Huh? What''s going on? Everyone studies medicine. Is there anything we should avoid? This makes Xiao Song more curious.


    When Xiao Song wanted to ask why, Han Shuang grabbed Xiao Song.


    "Go quickly. Don''t bother brother Yu to cure Zhao bo..."


    After that, Han Shuang pulled out Xiao Song, who was full of questions. Just now Chen Yu said that Zhao Bo had nothing to do. In fact, this could not deceive Han Shuang, because Han Shuangjian believed that Zhao Bo was evil, and it seemed that he must have lost a soul. To cure Zhao Bo, he had to bring Zhao Bo''s soul back. Chen Yu let them out. This must be the reason. If he and Xiao Song saw such a strange thing with their own eyes, they would be scared to death.


    When Chen Yu saw that Han Shuang and Xiao Song had left, he quickly wrapped his Qi around Zhao Bo to prevent other souls from being lost, because once a person lost a soul, other souls would take the initiative to go out to find that soul. If Zhao Bo''s seven souls all left his body later, it would be difficult to save Zhao Bo if he was a loose immortal.


    Chen Yu sat on his knees. Fortunately, when he was in the cultivation world, he studied the technique of summoning souls. This time, it was really useful.


    After Chen Yu folded his hands and recited a spell in his mouth, a Reiki suddenly turned into a soul summoning charm. With a wave of Chen Yu''s palm, the soul summoning charm turned into real Qi was immediately pasted on Zhao Bo''s forehead.


    "Close..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes converged and he drank loudly. He saw that the talisman suddenly turned into Zhao Bo''s body, one second... Two seconds... Three seconds


    In the twinkling of an eye, a minute passed, and a white light suddenly flew in from the gap in the window and hovered indefinitely above Zhao Bo''s head.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. Zhao Bo will be all right in one step, but this is also the most critical step. If there is a slight difference, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly. After protecting all the windows with Zhenqi, he pointed to the floating soul and saw that the soul immediately turned into Zhao Bo''s body.


    It''s done


    Chen Yu slowly withdrew his Qi and stood up. At this time, Xiao Song stood at the door. He was nervous and was listening to Han doubles.


    "Han Shuang, what''s the matter with Zhao Bo? Why does Chen Yu want us to come out? Is Zhao Bo really evil?"


    Han Shuang is speechless. How can he answer? Although he has some research in this field, in reality, no one has seen such a strange thing. He can''t talk nonsense


    "I don''t know. Brother Yu said it was not. I won''t know what happened after a while..."


    Han Shuang said impatiently. In fact, he was curious about it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to go in and disturb Chen Yu.


    Xiao Song''s mind was full of Zhao Bo''s reaction when he rented the house. Zhao Bo always said that there was something wrong with the house at that time, and also said that there was someone in the cabin. At that time, he was eager to talk about the house and didn''t care at all. Now looking back, the landlord was really strange.


    At that time, when Zhao Bo wanted to see the cabin, the landlord''s face changed and tried to obstruct Zhao Bo. Later, when Zhao Bo quietly approached the cabin, he suddenly heard a scream. Then it turned into this. There were ghosts in his mouth. Is there really anything strange in the cabin?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Song felt his scalp numb and his legs softened for a while.


    "Come in..."


    At this time, Chen Yu''s voice came from the dormitory. They couldn''t wait to go in, but they were puzzled when they saw Zhao Bo still like that.


    "Brother Yu, is Zhao Bo okay?"


    Xiao Song asked anxiously.


    Chen Yu moved his neck and smiled, "it''s all right. I''m sure it''s as good as the previous Zhao bo..."


    Xiao Song and Han Shuang looked at Zhao Bo in surprise, but Zhao Bo was still dull and had no response at all, which made them question Chen Yu''s words.


    "Brother Yu, why hasn''t Zhao Bo changed at all?"


    Xiao Song asked nervously.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and walked slowly to Zhao Bo. He patted Zhao Bo on the back of his head. A miracle happened.


    "Special, who hit me on the head..."


    Zhao Bolton shouted angrily. At this time, Zhao Bolton''s expression has completely returned to its original appearance.


    Xiao Song and Han Shuang were immediately excited, especially Xiao Song. They went up and gave Zhao Bo a big hug.


    "Zhao Bo, you''re all right. You scared us to death..."


    Confused Zhao Bo pushed Xiao Song away and said angrily.


    "Xiao Song, can you stop being so disgusting? What happened just now?"


    Xiao Song was very excited and told the story again. Zhao Bolton thought of the incredible scene he saw in that house.


    "Brother Yu, there must be something unclean in that house. I clearly saw a pair of dark and gloomy eyes, but Xiao Song just didn''t believe it. Do you say it''s irritating?"


    Xiao Song was completely speechless at this time and hurriedly said to brother Yu.


    "Brother Yu, you''d better not rent that house. It''s too evil..."


    Xiao Song, who has always been forbidden to spend money indiscriminately, didn''t even want the 1000 yuan deposit for this matter. He quickly persuaded Chen Yu not to rent that strange house.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "why not rent it? I''m going to see what''s strange in that house..."


    "Brother Yu... This..."


    When Xiao Song was about to persuade, Chen Yu said, cutting off the topic.


    "By the way, how much deposit did you pay for that house? I''ll give it to you..."


    This sentence immediately made Xiao Song speechless. Zhao Bo had been scared like this by the ghosts in the house. Why should brother Yu go? Isn''t it boring


    "Brother Yu, you don''t have much deposit. Don''t go to that house. Zhao Bo and I are going to find you a more suitable place tomorrow..."

 Chapter 462

    Chen Yu used a soul summoning technique that he had never tried before and will succeed. This is thanks to Chen Yu''s curiosity about the cultivation of evil cultivation in his spare time in the cultivation world. He only studied some at that time. He didn''t expect to be used today. This makes Chen Yu a little excited.


    Xiao Song and Han Shuang were waiting at the door in a hurry. In particular, Xiao Song kept asking questions, which made Han Shuang speechless. When Xiao Song recalled some abnormal reactions of Zhao Bo, who was renting a house, Xiao Song was absolutely creepy.


    "Come in, Zhao Bo is all right..."


    Xiao Song was thinking that when Zhao Bo pointed to the hut and said there was a ghost, Chen Yu''s cry made Xiao Song tremble.


    After Han Shuang looked at Xiao Song, he didn''t care about his surprised state. He first pushed the door and entered. Xiao Song slowed down and hurried in


    "Brother Yu, why do I think Zhao Bo hasn''t changed at all?"


    Xiao Song looked at Zhao Bo and asked with great worry.


    Han Shuang didn''t ask any more. His eyes kept staring at Zhao Bo. Just as Xiao Song''s voice fell, Chen Yu smiled faintly, walked slowly to Zhao Bo, stretched out his palm and patted him gently on the back of his head.


    "Shit, who beat me on the head, don''t you owe it..."


    After Zhao Bo was photographed, his eyes suddenly changed back to their original appearance. It was like waking up from a dream, and he opened his mouth and scolded.


    When Xiao Song and Han Shuang saw Zhao Bo getting better, they were immediately happy and jumped up, especially Xiao Song. Their nervous heart finally fell down, went up and hugged Zhao Bo and said excitedly.


    "Zhao Bo, you''re all right. You were scared to death just now..."


    Zhao Bo didn''t seem to slow down. Seeing Xiao Song holding himself tightly, he quickly pushed him away. He was very unhappy.


    "Xiao Song, what are you doing? Don''t you feel sick when two big men hold each other..."


    Chen Yu smiled, "well, stop making trouble..."


    "Brother Yu is back..."


    Zhao Bo reacted and quickly said hello to Chen Yu.


    Xiao Song saw Zhao Bo as if he had forgotten everything. He quickly told him everything that had happened since he rented the house. Zhao Bo frowned tightly, his face was a little pale, and seemed to think of something.


    Chen Yu patted Zhao Bo on the shoulder and asked curiously.


    "Zhao Bo, can you remember what you saw at that time?"


    Chen Yu reminded Zhao Bo as like as two peas in the movie, which was almost the same as the ghost picture. When he thought of the scene, Zhao Bo felt some hair on his scalp.


    "There is a ghost in that house..."


    Zhao Bo said with some trembling. After hearing this, Xiao Song and Han Shuang were surprised. They thought Zhao Bo was going to commit the dull disease just now.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said faintly in order not to make it big.


    "Zhao Bo, believe me, there are no ghosts in the world. What you saw at that time may be an illusion..."


    Zhao Bo tried to recall it and said with a serious face.


    "No, I remember very clearly at that time. At the beginning, I thought the landlord was strange. Later, when I came to the house, I accidentally found a gap in the door of the small bedroom. When I looked at her, a pair of dark eyes were looking at us, but when I looked at her, they suddenly disappeared..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Song felt his scalp numb and subconsciously leaned towards Chen Yu. Han Shuangping stopped breathing and continued to listen carefully.


    Zhao Bo eased his tension and continued, "When I was ready to go and see what happened, the landlord stopped me and said that the house had not been occupied for a long time, and the cabin was some old things. Xiao Song was anxious to sign a rental contract with the landlord and didn''t care at all. Then he called you. Later, I took advantage of the contract signed by the landlord and Xiao Song to see if I could go I went over and wanted to see what happened, but when I opened the door, suddenly a dark figure flew over. When I saw the dark figure clearly, it turned out to be a little girl less than ten years old, with gloomy eyes and claws, who rushed at me. Then I didn''t remember anything... "


    Zhao Bo took a deep breath and his face was ugly, but he firmly believed that what he saw was a ghost


    The whole dormitory was immersed in terror. Chen Yu thought for a moment and seemed to frown.


    "I must find out about this..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Xiao Song was surprised and hurriedly advised.


    "Brother Yu, if it''s really like what Zhao Bo said, it''s better not to go to the house. It''s a big deal that the deposit of 1000 yuan is not needed."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said confidently.


    "You''re scared. Do you think I''ll do something I''m not sure about? It must be strange. I have to find out..."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s serious face, the brothers suddenly became speechless, but Chen Yu was right. Chen Yu even cleaned up the blood sucking devil. Even if there was a ghost in the house, Chen Yu would easily solve it.


    "Zhao Bo, you''re just a little late now. Have a good rest in the evening and let Xiao Song accompany me. I want to see what the landlord is doing..."


    holy crap You heard me right


    Xiao Song heard that Chen Yu asked him to go with him at night. He was scared all over. Zhao Bo was scared like this in the daytime. At night, wouldn''t it be frightening to death? Brother Yu, it''s going to kill me


    "Brother Yu... I think we''d better go tomorrow. If there''s a ghost, I..."


    Xiao Song said trembling.


    Chen Yu is very helpless. Xiao Song is too timid. What''s terrible about going with him? Even if there is a ghost, the Sanxian will easily solve it. There''s no way to take Xiao Song.


    "Brother Yu, let me go with you..."


    Zhao Bo suddenly stood up and experienced a scene during the day. Zhao Bo must see the truth with his own eyes. If not, it is estimated that Zhao Bo''s heart will have a shadow all his life.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, "Zhao Bo, I suggest you don''t go and have a rest at home..."


    "Brother Yu, I''m all right. Don''t worry. I won''t be afraid like Xiao Song. After all, I''ve had an experience."


    Zhao Bo swore, but this sentence embarrassed Xiao songton.


    "Brother Yu, I''ll go too..."


    Han Shuang has always been very curious about this. He has been studying supernatural things since he was in high school. This time, if he can see the ghost with his own eyes, it can prove that the information written on it is true. For Han Shuang, it is more curious than anyone.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and admired Han Shuang and Zhao Bo for their bravery. Xiao Song''s reaction just now was very normal. As an ordinary person, fear is a very normal thing, so Chen Yu didn''t blame him.


    "Well, you two can go with me tonight..."


    At this time, Xiao Song saw that Zhao Bo and Han Shuang had to go with Chen Yu. He felt a little embarrassed. If he did this after the matter was solved, he would have to be regarded as a handle by them. He would certainly say that he was a coward.


    I''m saying that brother Yu will follow. What''s terrible? If there is a ghost, it won''t be brother Yu''s opponent.


    Xiao Song bit his teeth and said very domineering.


    "Brother Yu, I''ll go with you... They are all brothers. How can you leave me alone..."


    Before Xiao Song''s voice fell, Zhao Bo said contemptuously, "Xiao Song, weren''t you afraid just now? I think you''d better not go and pee your pants... Ha ha..."


    Han Shuang smiled, "Xiao Song, Zhao Bo is right. You''d better stay in the dormitory and wait for our good news."


    Chen Yu held his arms and looked at the brothers bickering. He sighed helplessly. However, this scene made Chen Yu miss the scene of joking with several good friends in the cultivation world.


    Xiao Song was in a hurry. He went directly to Chen Yu and said confidently.


    "Brother Yu, I have to follow you tonight. How can you contact the landlord without me..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Zhao Boden was speechless, which is also true. At that time, he visited the observation room and didn''t talk to the landlord much. Xiao Song signed the contracts alone, and he didn''t know the contact information of the landlord. Although there was a telegram from the landlord on the bulletin board, the houses had been rented out, and the advertisement must have been taken off, You can''t go to that house without Xiao Song.


    "Xiao Song, you can think about it. You have to go by yourself. Don''t be scared to faint when you encounter something. At that time, we can''t take care of you..."


    Xiao Song threw his lips and said, "don''t worry about it. You''d better worry about yourself. I don''t know who lost his frightened soul in the daytime..."


    "You..."


    Zhao Bo''s nose was almost crooked by Xiao Song''s words. Xiao song really didn''t open the pot. At that time, he didn''t have psychological preparation. At that time, anyone would be scared. Xiao Song is really outrageous.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. If the two were quarrelling, don''t hurt their friendship. He quickly advised them.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. Let''s go together tonight. When this matter is understood, I''ll arrange for everyone to have supper..."


    Under Chen Yu''s persuasion, Zhao Bo''s evil and cruel Xiao Song relieved his mood. After talking about some unimportant words, they returned to their beds to rest and make the most substantial preparations for exploring in the evening.


    Zhao Bo lies on the bed, thinking about the scene he saw during the day. He frowns from time to time. If it''s really a ghost, can Chen Yu really clean up


    Han Shuang lay on the bed and looked at those supernatural books. He seemed to be looking for some means to catch ghosts and do all the preparations for the evening. Xiao Song was full of pictures in some horror movies. He felt a little regretful at the thought of his impulse to go to that house just now


    After lying down for a while, Chen Yu left the dormitory, flew to the roof of the school and began to practice. Almost no one came to the roof of the school. At this time, it is time for students to have classes. No one will find out if they practice here.


    On the way back from taking a taxi with Wang wanci, Chen Yu secretly absorbed the aura gathered by Wang wanci. I don''t know what can happen tonight. For the sake of insurance, Chen Yu still transformed the aura into real Qi as soon as possible, so as to be safe in the evening

 Chapter 463

    In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, Zhao Bo and others were nervous, especially Xiao Song was restless.


    "Zhao Bo, where''s brother Yu? Why don''t we go tomorrow..."


    Zhao Bo glanced at Xiao Song. Xiao Song had just vowed to go. After a while, he counseled again. He was speechless.


    "Xiao Song, if you''re afraid, you don''t have to go. Why make so many excuses..."


    When Xiao Song heard this, his eyes suddenly stared, and he was very unhappy and sophisticated.


    "Who says I''m afraid? Brother Yu hasn''t come back now. We can''t go by ourselves."


    Zhao Bo shrugged his shoulders and smiled with disdain. Xiao Song can really find considerable reasons. Looking at him, he is obviously afraid. He has to say that there is no excuse for brother Yu''s failure to come back.


    At this time, Han Shuang behind Xiao Song winked at Zhao Bo, and then leaned slowly towards Xiao Song.


    Zhao Bo secretly smiled in his heart, understood Han Shuang''s meaning, and quickly pulled the topic to the terrible scene he saw in that house during the day.


    "Xiao Song, I think what you said is reasonable. Brother Yu hasn''t come back yet. Otherwise, we''ll go tomorrow. The ghost is really terrible. You didn''t see it at that time. It''s more terrible than the ghost in the horror movie..."


    Xiao Song listened to Zhao Bo''s words and his scalp became numb. He nodded quickly.


    "OK, let''s go tomorrow..."


    At this time, Han Shuang is about to walk behind Xiao Song. Zhao Bo said nervously in order to make the next effect better.


    "Xiao Song, at that time, you didn''t know the appearance of the female ghost. She was dishevelled and had a bloody mouth, especially her gloomy eyes..."


    When Zhao Bo said this, he trembled all over, clenched his fists nervously and said in fear,


    "Zhao Bo, stop talking. I feel cold behind me..."


    Just as Xiao Song''s voice fell, Han Shuang had quietly walked behind him, and then raised his palm and patted hard on Xiao Song''s shoulder.


    "Xiao Song, I''m so hungry..."


    "Ah..."


    Xiao Song was scared and immediately fell to the ground. He screamed loudly, covered his eyes and desperately begged for mercy.


    "Don''t eat me... Don''t eat me..."


    Zhao Bo and Han Shuang couldn''t help laughing when Xiao Song was scared to look like this.


    "Hahaha... Look, I scared you... Hahaha..."


    Hearing Zhao Bo''s and Han Shuang''s laughter, Xiao songhuan tasted it slowly. It turned out that Han Shuang was deliberately scaring himself behind his back. These two bastards, do you know that doing so will scare people to death


    "You..."


    Xiao Song''s face flushed with anger. He had not slowed down just now. His legs were still shaking. At this time, Xiao Song wanted to give the two brothers a hard kick.


    Seeing Xiao Song was really frightened by the joke just now, Han Shuang said apologetically.


    "Xiao Song, I was joking with you just now. Don''t be angry..."


    Xiao Song stood up angrily, relieved his fear just now, and shouted angrily.


    "Do you know that frightening people will frighten people to death. Do you want to kill me..."


    Zhao Bo smiled and felt that what he had just done was too much. After all, he had tasted this taste. If he was frightened, it would be really troublesome.


    "Xiao Song, I''m so stingy. I''m just kidding you. After this matter is solved, I''ll arrange you to have a big meal and calm you down..."


    At the mention of eating a big meal, Xiao Song improved a lot. He smiled helplessly and said to Zhao Bo.


    "Is Xiao Song such a stingy person, but when arranging for me to have a big meal, I have to choose my own place. I have to kill you well..."


    Zhao Bo guessed that Xiao song would say so and smiled helplessly. For Xiao Song, there is nothing that can''t be solved by a meal.


    "No problem, you can choose anywhere..."


    Zhao Bo was very generous.


    Han Shuang suddenly became speechless. He thought of the idea just now. Now he made a joke and let Zhao Bo spend money again.


    Xiao Song''s eyes turned and he was still depressed about what had happened just now. Since Zhao Bo was so atmospheric, he made a joke with him.


    "Zhao Bo, after this matter is settled, you will arrange for us to go to the crab club and have a big meal."


    Crab city? Zhao Bo''s face suddenly turned green when he heard these three words. Xiao Song can really choose a place. The last time he went to crab City, if brother Yu wasn''t there, he would have lost his adult. Shouldn''t Xiao Song deliberately embarrass me by choosing this place.


    "Brother, can we change places? If I go to crab city again, I''ll sell blood..."


    Han Shuang reluctantly walked up to Xiao Song and said apologetically.


    "Brother Xiao, I was just joking with you just now. Don''t embarrass Zhao bo..."


    Xiao Song pretended to be very careless and said with a serious face.


    "If you don''t go to crab City, you can. As long as you come and beat my back for a month, I''ll forgive you both..."


    holy crap This Xiao Song is too much. Isn''t it obvious that he is taking revenge


    Zhao botton got upset, grabbed Xiao Song''s ear and said domineering.


    "Xiao Song, I think your leather is a little tight recently. Why don''t I massage you now?"


    "Ouch! Let go. I''m just kidding you. Don''t take it seriously."


    Xiao Song covered his ears and begged for mercy.


    Zhao Bo smiled secretly in his heart. These brothers are just like brothers. They are playing too much and everyone doesn''t take it to heart. Although on the surface, everyone seems to be serious, in fact, they are very clear in their heart. It''s just a joke.


    "Will the crab still go?"


    Zhao Bo increased his strength and shouted overbearing.


    Xiao songton became wilted and quickly said good words, "brother Zhao, let go, your ears are falling... The crabs won''t go. We''ll go wherever you arrange at that time..."


    Zhao Bo nodded with satisfaction and said proudly, "it''s almost the same."


    After loosening Xiao Song''s ears, Zhao Bo winked at Han Shuang. Xiao Song rubbed his ears. They looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    Chen Yu pushed the door in and laughed when he saw his brothers. He was curious.


    "Brother Yu is back... Just now we made a joke. It''s no big deal..." Zhao Bo took back his laughter and hurriedly replied.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and was secretly happy. These brothers are really good enough. They will go to that strange house in a moment. At this time, they can still joke. There is really no one.


    "Are you ready? Let''s start now..."


    After Chen Yu said this, the dormitory was filled with nervous anger, especially Xiao Song. He took a deep breath and became a little flustered.


    "Xiao Song, call the landlord first and tell him we''ll move there tonight..."


    Chen Yu said solemnly to Xiao Song.


    In fact, Chen Yuda can solve this matter by himself, but Chen Yu thought calmly. If there is a ghost in that room, if he goes alone, the ghost will not come out, because for the cultivator, the true Qi in his body and the ghost dare not approach at all, so he needs these brothers to lead out the ghost.


    Xiao Song''s mind at this time was full of some supernatural horror pictures. He didn''t hear Chen Yu''s words at all. The whole person stood in place and stood motionless.


    Zhao Bo sighed helplessly, walked up to Xiao Song, patted him on the shoulder and shouted angrily.


    "What are you doing? Call quickly."


    When Xiao Song was thinking of the terrible picture, he was shocked by Zhao Bo''s coldness.


    "Shit! Scare me..."


    Looking at Xiao Song''s reaction, everyone was helpless. They were already ready to bear the fear. Zhao Bo and Han Shuang were a little nervous by Xiao Song''s reaction.


    "Brother Yu asked you to call the landlord, didn''t you hear?"


    Zhao Bo said angrily.


    Xiao Song eased his nerves, got a little embarrassed, and quickly took out the phone.


    "I... what should I say?"


    Xiao Song, who is usually willing to meddle in his own business, didn''t know what to say when he was serious.


    Zhao Bo sighed helplessly and repeated Chen Yugang''s words again.


    "Let''s say we''re moving over tonight. Let him go over and give us the key and give him the rent."


    Xiao Song nodded slightly and nervously dialed the landlord''s phone number.


    At this time, the whole house was full of nervous anger. Everyone''s eyes focused on the phone in Xiao Song''s hand, quietly waiting for the other party to connect the phone.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Xiao Song''s hand trembled. Chen Yu saw Xiao Song''s nervous state. He gently put his palm on his shoulder and tried to touch his nervous state.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    The phone was suddenly connected, followed by a low voice.


    When everyone saw that the phone was connected, they immediately held their breath and secretly squeezed a cold sweat for Xiao Song. They hoped that Xiao song would calm down at this critical time. If the other party heard something wrong, it would be difficult to do it.


    "I... I''m the one who rents a house with you during the day..."


    Xiao Song responded nervously.


    Then there was an excited tone across the phone.


    "Oh, it''s you! I''ve moved the things in that cabin. You can move in anytime."


    Xiao Song took a deep breath and secretly encouraged himself. At this critical moment, be calm and don''t let the other party hear any suspicious tone here.


    "We''re going to move in tonight and give you the rent by the way. When can you go there?"


    When the landlord heard this, a strange smile appeared on his face and replied repeatedly.


    "I''m right there now. You can come at any time. It''s easy to say about the rent. I''m not such a fussy person..."


    Xiao Song winked at Chen Yu and others, indicating that the matter had been settled, reassuring Chen Yu and others.


    "Well, we''ll be there in half an hour. Thank you first..."


    At this time, Xiao Song''s nervous mood improved and began to speak polite words.


    Just as Xiao Song was about to hang up, the landlord said coldly.


    "By the way, is your classmate OK? When I cleaned up the house this afternoon, I found a big mouse. Your classmate must have been frightened by that mouse..."


    This sentence immediately stunned Xiao Song. For a moment, Chen Yu didn''t know how to answer. Seeing this, Chen Yu quickly gave Xiao Song an encouraging look and indicated that he must calm down

 Chapter 464

    When Xiao Song was about to hang up, the place was cold and asked a question, which immediately stunned Xiao Song.


    "By the way, when I cleaned up the cabin in the afternoon, I found a big mouse. Your classmate must have been frightened by the mouse. Isn''t he a big deal?"


    Xiao Song didn''t know how to answer this sentence for a while. Chen Yu patted Xiao Song on the shoulder and gave him some encouragement.


    Xiao Song eased his nerves, endured the tension in his heart, and replied calmly.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Just come back and have a rest. I may be too tired of learning these days. My classmate is under too much pressure. Take the mouse as something else..."


    "Hehe... It''s OK. Come here. I''ve already prepared the key for you..."


    Xiao Song replied politely and hung up the phone.


    Zhao Bo was speechless by Xiao Songgang''s lie. He also said that he was too tired to study and had hallucinations due to too much pressure. This is really a great compliment to himself. Since the beginning of school, Zhao Bo has never felt pressure for learning, because Zhao Bo doesn''t care about the degree of this Medical University at all, If his family hadn''t forced him to come, Zhao Bo would have stopped reading.


    Medical University is one of the best universities in the country. With Zhao Bo''s academic achievements, he can''t go to this university at all, but Zhao Bo''s family still has some abilities. He spent a lot of money and found some relationships to get Zhao Bo in.


    In fact, Zhao Bo''s dream is to become a professional Sanda player, but because his parents are too strong, Zhao Bo has no choice but to go to this university. For Zhao Bo, to go to school here is to muddle along. When he graduates, he has to adhere to his dream, especially after contacting Chen Yu, Zhao Bo has strengthened his dream, Chen Yu''s strength is not good. If he has the opportunity to learn a few moves from Chen Yu, he will certainly become an Excellent Sanda player.


    After Xiao Song hung up the phone, his palms were sweating. Fortunately, Chen Yugang stood beside him. If Chen Yu hadn''t encouraged him, Xiao song would be nervous and incoherent.


    "Before I leave, I ask you to..."


    Chen Yu said with a serious face.


    Zhao Bo and others took a deep breath, held their breath and waited for Chen Yu''s explanation.


    "When you get there, no matter what incredible situation you encounter, don''t panic. As long as you don''t leave my sight, I promise you nothing..."


    Zhao Bo and others took a look at each other, nodded slightly to Chen Yu, and then waited to start at any time with their prepared things.


    Chen Yu watched several people prepare so many equipment and was speechless. If there were ghosts, these things would not work at all, because Zhao Bo and Xiao Song took some self-defense things such as baseball bats and fruit knives.


    Only Han Shuang''s things are quite reliable. They are all peach wood swords and talismans for catching ghosts in the film.


    When Han Shuang took out these things, Zhao Bo and Xiao Song were stunned. This Han Shuang is really good enough. There are such things. What are you doing at ordinary times


    "Han Shuang, what you prepared is really enough. You even have this kind of thing. Do you have any extra? Give it to me quickly."


    Xiao song came up to Han Shuang and said very quickly.


    Han Shuang took out a talisman and handed it to Xiao Song. He said with a serious face.


    "This is the talisman I invited in the temple a few days ago. It can ward off evil spirits. Take it."


    Xiao Song widened his eyes, quickly took the talisman and carefully put it in his pocket. At this time, Xiao Song''s heart relaxed.


    Xiao Song has seen a lot of pictures in horror movies. Taoist priests who catch ghosts use this talisman to drive away ghosts. With this talisman, it will be safe.


    "Han Shuang, you are really a thoughtful person. It seems that you are a bit wasteful to study medicine. You should be a Taoist..."


    Han Shuang was speechless and gave him a talisman. He didn''t thank him. Instead, he made fun of himself. If you know this, you should scare him just now.


    "Zhao Bo, I''ll give you one too..."


    Han Shuang ignored Xiao Song and took out a talisman and handed it to Zhao Bo.


    Zhao Bo politely said a word of thanks, which comforted Han Shuang''s heart.


    Chen Yu shook his head helplessly. When Han Shuang took out the talisman just now, Chen Yu felt that these talismans were no different from ordinary yellow paper and could not play any role at all. Han Shuang must have been cheated by that Taoist.


    But it''s good. With these talismans that they think can drive away ghosts, they can at least increase their courage. When the time comes, there will be a terrible scene, and they are frightened.


    "Brother Yu, would you like one, too?"


    Han Shuang took out the best looking talisman and handed it to Chen Yu, with a serious face.


    Chen Yu knew that these talismans were fake, but it was Han Shuang''s good intention after all. He couldn''t lose face. Chen Yu slowly took over the talisman and said faintly.


    "Let''s go..."


    With these talismans, Xiao Song and Zhao Bo had more courage. They drank a very domineering sentence.


    "Let''s go. We must eradicate the evil ghost tonight..."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, but didn''t say anything. Several people turned and walked towards the gate of the dormitory. When they just came to the door, Han Shuang suddenly stopped.


    "Brothers, wait for me. I still have the most important magic weapon..."


    After that, Han Shuang turned and ran back to his bed. When he picked up what magic weapon he was doing, everyone suddenly became speechless. What strange thing did he think it was? It turned out to be a string of humble garlic and a very exquisite cross.


    "Han Shuang, you won''t tell us that this is the important magic weapon you do?"


    Xiao Song asked with a puzzled face.


    Han Shuang frowned slightly and replied seriously.


    "Yes, this is the important magic weapon I said..."


    Xiao Song almost didn''t laugh when he saw Han Shuang looking at the things in his hand solemnly.


    "I said Han Shuang, we''re going to be ghosts. Do you want to barbecue with garlic..."


    Zhao Bo also doesn''t understand what Han Shuang means by holding garlic. It''s understandable to hold the cross, but what''s the use of garlic?


    "Han Shuang, what''s the use of garlic? You''re not really going to barbecue, are you?"


    Han Shuang was almost crooked by Zhao Bo and Xiao''s relaxed nose. He took a deep breath and calmed his mood. He was very unhappy.


    "You two ignorant guys, this garlic is useful for dealing with vampires. If there are foreign vampires in that room, the talisman I gave you is of no use at all. This garlic is the most useful. I call it foolproof. Do you two understand..."


    Looking at Han Shuang''s serious appearance, Xiao Song couldn''t help laughing.


    "Han Shuang, you''ve seen a lot of horror movies. How can there be foreign vampires in China? You know how funny you look... Ha ha..."


    It''s no wonder Xiao Song couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Han Shuang held a peach wood sword in his left hand, a talisman and cross in his right hand, and a string of garlic around his neck. It''s so different.


    "I won''t explain to you ignorant guys. If it''s really a vampire, you two don''t beg me..."


    After that, Han Shuang walked up to Chen Yu and said confidently.


    "Brother Yu, let''s go..."


    Although Chen Yu felt that Han Shuang looked funny, Chen Yu endured it. As long as these things can give them courage, take them with you. It''s not easy for him to tell the truth to combat Han Shuang''s enthusiasm.


    "Han Shuang, you''d better pick up these things. If you go directly like this, does the landlord have to doubt our purpose?"


    Chen Yu tentatively reminded Han Shuang that if Han Shuang was like this, he would be surprised to be anyone. If the landlord saw Han Shuang like this, he would have to drive them out. Wouldn''t it be more difficult to find out at that time.


    Chen Yu reminded Han Shuang that he would be suspicious of others. Even a fool would see that he was going to be a ghost.


    "Hey, hey, I''m a little too much... Wait for me for a while. I''ll pack these things and go..."


    Han Shuang smiled awkwardly, turned around and ran back to his bed, picked up a backpack and began to sort out these magic weapons.


    "Han Shuang, you have to hurry up. If the landlord is in a hurry, he will doubt us..."


    Xiao Song held back his laughter and urged Han Shuang very seriously.


    Zhao Bo endured his laughter, walked up to Chen Yu and asked in a low voice.


    "Brother Yu, if you really have ghosts, are these things taken by Han Shuang useful?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "don''t you know if you try at that time? Let''s go. Don''t think about it. What are you afraid of with me..."


    After talking, Chen Yu saw that Han Shuang had packed up his things, turned and pushed open the door of the dormitory and took the lead in going out. Zhao Bo slowed down for a moment and followed him out.


    "Wait for us..."


    Xiao Song shouted and followed Han Shuang to catch up with him.


    "Look, what are those guys doing?"


    Several students who had just returned from the dormitory next door were surprised to see Chen Yu and Zhao Bo walking towards the gate of the school.


    "They don''t go back to fight?"


    A classmate saw the baseball bat hidden behind Xiao Song exposed and thought these people were going to fight.


    "No, that smelly boy Chen Yu is very powerful. Who dares to offend them now in our school? Isn''t this looking for death..."


    These students talked about it one after another. They were very curious about the actions of Chen Yu and others at this time.


    Xiao Song felt that many of his classmates were talking about them. He immediately felt that he was very forced. Hum! I''m going to catch ghosts. You ignorant guys, get away from me in the future. I''m not even afraid of ghosts. Look who dares to provoke me in the future.


    At this time, Chen Yu frowned slightly, because there was a man standing at the school gate, who was Wang wanci.


    "Brothers, don''t let Wang wanci know about this. Do you understand?"


    Chen Yu turned back and whispered a reminder to Zhao Bo and others

 Chapter 465

    When Chen Yu and others first came to the school gate, they saw Wang wanci standing there waiting for themselves. Chen Yumei frowned slightly.


    "Brothers, don''t let Wang wanci know what we''re going to do..."


    Chen Yu turned to Zhao Bo and others and said very seriously.


    As soon as Zhao Bo and others saw that Wang wanci was standing at the gate of the school, they immediately understood Chen Yu''s meaning. Chen Yu wanted to keep Wang wanci from worrying.


    "I know brother Yu, we won''t say Lu."


    Zhao Bo answered very seriously, and then pushed Xiao Song and Han Shuang.


    "Oh! Don''t worry, brother Yu. We know what to say. We won''t let sister-in-law worry."


    Chen Yu was speechless. Xiao song really couldn''t change. He told them not to call Wang wanci''s sister-in-law, but Xiao song really couldn''t help him.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Wang wanci saw Chen Yu and others coming this way and hurried to meet them.


    "Hello, sister-in-law..."


    Xiao Song couldn''t hold back. He said this casually, which made Wang wanci a little embarrassed, and her face turned red all of a sudden.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang wanci asked shyly. When Chen Yu came back in the afternoon, Wang wanci remembered a joke. After school, Wang wanci was waiting for Chen Yu at the gate of the school. He wanted to go to Chen Yuxin''s rented house tonight and make a big dinner for Chen Yu himself.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "Oh, let''s do something. What can I do for you?"


    Wang wanci smiled, pulled Chen Yu aside and whispered, "didn''t you ask me to cook for you in the afternoon? Aren''t I going to go to your newly rented house to make you a big dinner? What? Don''t you want to?"


    This sentence suddenly stopped Chen Yu. For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer it. If she said this, with Wang wanci''s character, she must follow, but if she didn''t let him go, it would be tantamount to rejecting Wang wanci''s kindness. If it made her angry, it would be troublesome in the future. Recently, before finding more auras, We must also keep close contact with Wang wanci, thinking that this spirit gathering body is very important for Chen Yu now.


    Just when Chen Yu didn''t know how to answer, Xiao Song had an idea and did the most important thing. Xiao Song pretended to be very anxious and said.


    "Brother Yu, let''s go quickly, or the cleaning won''t be finished..."


    This sentence suddenly woke up Chen Yu, turned around and said to Wang wanci.


    "Wan Ci, Xiao Song, the house they rented for me still needs a good cleaning. It''s better to cook another day..."


    I thought Wang wanci would stop at this point, but I didn''t expect Wang wanci to give herself another problem.


    "Cleaning is what our women do best. You should take me with you. Can you big men clean up..."


    Wang wanci said very seriously.


    I''m going! Why did you refuse


    Chen Yu suddenly became speechless. At this time, Xiao Song, who was very insightful, rushed to the rescue.


    "Sister-in-law, you really can''t help today. The previous landlord still hasn''t moved some heavy things. In order to move in as soon as possible, plus brother Yu''s kindness, let our brothers help the landlord move things. When the big things are moved, it''s not too late for you to help brother Yu clean up..."


    When Chen Yu heard Xiao Song telling a serious lie, he secretly admired him. Xiao Song''s medical college is really a bit of a talent. It''s best for him to be a paparazzi.


    But thanks to Xiao Song. Otherwise, Chen Yu really doesn''t know how to stop Wang wanci.


    Wang wanci thought for a moment, smiled slightly, and then said softly.


    "Then you can help me more. I won''t go. When I''m done, I''ll make you something delicious..."


    Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Wang wanci say this. Xiao song really has a set. He didn''t expect to settle Wang wanci so easily. It seems that sometimes some white lies are still necessary.


    Xiao Song nodded repeatedly and said excitedly to Wang wanci.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. Our brothers are lucky this time..."


    Wang wanci was called by Xiao Song''s sister-in-law. She was embarrassed and whispered to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, I won''t bother you. I''ll go first..."


    "Bye, sister-in-law..."


    Xiao Song said hello smartly. Chen Yu was ashamed of his reaction speed.


    "Wan Ci, I won''t send it. It''s late. Take a taxi and go..."


    Chen Yu pretended to be very concerned.


    Wang wanci turned back to Chen Yu, gently waved her hand and said gently, "you''re busy. Don''t worry about me..."


    With a happy smile, Wang wanci gradually disappeared in the sight of Chen Yu and others.


    Xiao Song looked at Wang wanci''s disappearing back and sighed secretly. Brother Yu is really lucky. Such a gentle, virtuous, beautiful and generous school flower follows brother Yu wholeheartedly. It''s really envious.


    Chen Yu gently patted Xiao Song, who was stunned, and said faintly, "Xiao Song, I didn''t expect your reaction to be fast enough. Without you, I really don''t know how to tell Wang wanci."


    Xiao Song smiled proudly, "what''s this? It''s my honor to work for brother Yu..."


    Zhao Bo and Han Shuang slowly came over and disdained Xiao Song, "that''s right. Our brother Xiao is unmatched in lying..."


    Xiao Song''s brain reaction was fast enough. He suddenly heard that Zhao Bo and Xiao Song were shivering and hurriedly refused to argue with Yu Li.


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s a white lie. If you two were powerful, why didn''t you come out to rescue..."


    Xiao Song''s sentence really talked about their weaknesses. If they were allowed to say this just now, they would certainly screw up.


    "Well, stop making trouble and get down to business..."


    Chen Yu said seriously. Several people took back the momentum of the quarrel, followed behind Chen Yu and walked nervously towards the strange house


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Yulong was sitting on the sofa in the living room, smiling strangely. In the afternoon, he calculated that if his daughter smoked the Yang of three men, it would just reach 7749 people. In this way, wouldn''t it be the same as before to see her tomorrow.


    When Xiao song called him just now, Li Yulong obviously heard that there were several people around Xiao Song. Listen to Xiao Song''s meaning, at least three of them will move in tonight, which made Li Yulong happy and almost jumped up.


    Li Yulong leaned on the sofa and looked at his daughter''s previous photos. His tears couldn''t stop flowing out. As long as he survived tonight, he could see his former daughter. This made Li Yulong can''t wait. At this time, another gloomy cry came from the dark cabin.


    "Dad... I''m in pain... Stop..."


    Li Yulong frowned slightly, wiped the tears around his eyes, and slowly stood up. He was determined to save his daughter. At this time, how can he stop? Just get through tonight.


    Li Yulong walked to the door of the small bedroom in pain, clenched his fist tightly and said sadly.


    "Xiaohua, Dad, it''s also a last resort. I hope you can forgive dad. As long as you stick to it for one night, you''ll be the same as before. Just one night..."


    At this point, Li Yulong''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down. His daughter is now half human and half ghost. As a father, how can he not know, but for his oath, Li Yulong has endured all the pain. As long as he is breathing the Yang of three people, his daughter can completely change back to her original appearance, Li Yulong deeply absorbed that he would be punished by heaven, but he had made all the preparations in his heart. As long as his daughter could change back to the way she used to be, he would be willing to go to hell and never be reborn.


    "Wuwu... Dad, do you think it will be better for me to revive me in this way? Please stop... I am resurrected. How many innocent lives have been exchanged for me. I really don''t want such a life... Wuwu..."


    It seems that at this time, the little girl regained her consciousness and began to speak to her father.


    Li Yulong slapped himself in the face. He knew it was wrong to do so, but his strong father''s love has completely turned him into a devil. As long as he can save his daughter, even how many innocent lives have been killed, it''s worth it for him. When he goes to hell, Then those innocent souls who were mutilated come to avenge themselves


    "Xiaohua, listen to your father. When you grow up, you will understand your father''s pains..."


    Li Yulong curled up on the ground and his heart was like being cut by a knife. Every time his daughter said this to himself, he would experience a painful torture, but in the end, he was defeated by the devil in his heart. Of course, this is the last key. He will never allow anyone to change his mind.


    Li Yulong slapped himself in the face and tried to calm himself down, because he knew that the college students would arrive soon. If they could see it, all their previous efforts would be wasted.


    "Ah... What I want to eat... I''m so hungry..."


    Suddenly, there was a gloomy and terrible ghost cry behind the door. At this time, the little girl had been swallowed by the other half of the ghost and had no human consciousness at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Before the gloomy sound of terror fell, another sound of knocking against the door enveloped the whole house in a terrible atmosphere.


    Li Yulong slowly stood up, his eyes returned to the original sinister appearance, as if he had been completely controlled by the devil in his heart.


    "Xiaohua is good... Bear it for a while, and dad will let you have a big meal..."


    Li Yulong gently stroked the door a few times. The gloomy and terrible ghost cry gradually disappeared, and the whole room returned to its original appearance.


    A moment later, Li Yulong looked at it. It was almost time. In order not to let the college students who rented a house see what was wrong, they hurried to the bathroom to clean up themselves. If they suspected it, it would be difficult to do it.


    Li Yulong mediated his state, slowly walked back to the hall, stared at the door with dark eyes, and waited patiently for Chen Yu''s arrival

 Chapter 466

    When Chen Yu and others came to the community, Xiao Song''s heart began to get nervous again. At the thought of Zhao Bo being frightened at that time, he felt his scalp numb.


    "Brother Yu, why don''t we come tomorrow? In case of any accident, it will be troublesome..."


    Xiao Song said nervously. This sentence immediately attracted the resonance of the brothers. At the beginning, everyone was happy and didn''t feel this gloomy feeling at all. At this time, when they just entered the community, there was a sudden breeze, which made Zhao Bo and Han Shuang feel cold.


    Chen Yu stared at the building near Jiashan, because Chen Yu felt a dark spirit hovering on the top of the building, which was enough to prove that there were unclean things in the building.


    "Why don''t we come back tomorrow..."


    Zhao Bo was made by Xiao Song''s words. His mind was full of horror pictures seen during the day. For a moment, those courage suddenly disappeared.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said seriously, "since you''re here, there''s no reason to go back. Don''t be too nervous. With me, you''ll be fine."


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song glanced at each other and took a deep breath. Since Chen Yu said so, they should harden their heads. At this time, if they were backing out, how could they mix with Chen Yu in the future.


    Han Shuang smiled slightly, endured the fear in his heart and said faintly.


    "You two are really cowards. At this time, you should retreat. Brother Yu is here. What are you afraid of? I said I gave you a rune. It will be all right..."


    In fact, Han Shuang''s heart is also very afraid, but he didn''t act as nervous as Zhao Bo and Xiao Song. At this time, he also pretended to be very indifferent, which made Zhao Bo and Xiao song very unhappy.


    Han Shuang is unknown to others, but Zhao Bo and Xiao Song know it best. Among these three people, Han Shuang has the least courage. Usually, when it comes to fighting, Han Shuang has run away for a long time. He is going to catch ghosts today. I didn''t expect him to be so indifferent. He must have pretended.


    Xiao Song and Zhao Bo gave each other a look, and they immediately reached a common consciousness. Since Han Shuang is so brave, let''s test him first.


    "What''s behind you?"


    Xiao song suddenly pointed at Han Shuang''s back and said in panic.


    Zhao Bo also hurriedly cooperated, pretended to be trembling, stared in his eyes and said in fear.


    "Xiao Song, there seems to be another person behind you..."


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. These people all said that this time, they were still joking. There was really no enemy.


    In fact, there is nothing behind Han Shuang. Chen Yu knows this very well, but Zhao Bo and Xiao Song are working together to scare Han Shuang. For Chen Yu, it''s better not to get involved in this joke.


    "Don''t scare me. How can there be someone behind me?"


    Han Shuang trembled all over, and his heart was almost in his throat, but he pretended to be calm on the surface.


    Seeing Han Shuang didn''t react much, Zhao Bo and Xiao Song went too far, hurried to Chen Yu''s side, and pointed at Han Shuang''s back in horror.


    "Han Shuang, there is really another person behind you. It looks scary. It seems to be a woman, and she is pinching your neck..."


    Zhao Bo exaggerated.


    In order to make it more realistic, Xiao Song held Chen Yu''s arm tightly, trembled all over, and closed his eyes tightly, as if he had seen something terrible.


    Chen Yu didn''t participate in these people''s boring jokes at all. He kept staring at the building full of Yin Qi and began to lock the exact location of the Yin Qi slowly with his divine consciousness.


    Looking at the reaction of Zhao Bo and Xiao Song, Han Shuang was completely frightened. The whole person suddenly froze and didn''t dare to look back.


    "You... Don''t scare me, you two. How dare ghosts be presumptuous in front of me because of so many magic tools..."


    Han Shuang stammered, still not sure to believe what the two guys said, and slowly walked towards Chen Yu and others


    "Don''t come here..."


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song almost caught up with the Oscar winner. When they saw Han Shuang coming towards them, they were paralyzed on the ground and rolled back.


    Chen Yu stood motionless and looked straight at the building near the rockery. This time, Han Shuang was really frightened and couldn''t stand the fear in his heart. As soon as his legs were soft, he immediately knelt on the ground and cried.


    "Brother Yu... Come on... Help me..."


    Chen Yu locked the exact position of the Yin Qi and took back his divine consciousness. He said helplessly.


    "Han Shuang, there''s nothing behind you. This guy deliberately scares you. Get up quickly and we''ll get down to business..."


    At this time, Zhao Bo and Xiao Song couldn''t hold back when they saw that Han Shuang was frightened into such a miserable situation. They immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Han Shuang, aren''t you brave enough? You''re scared like this before there''s a ghost. If there''s a ghost behind you, you shouldn''t be scared to pee your pants... Ha ha..."


    Xiao Songle''s tears are about to flow out. The feeling of tension and fear just now seems to have completely disappeared. Zhao Bo slowly stood up, didn''t know what to say, but just laughed all the time.


    Han Shuang seemed to have looked back and subconsciously looked back. It turned out that he was played a prank by these two people. There was nothing behind him.


    "You two..."


    Han Shuang was very upset and pointed at Zhao Bo and Xiao Song. He was angry and didn''t know what to say. Maybe he was frightened just now. When he was about to get up, his legs were still a little soft. He fell on the ground and ate shit.


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song, who had been a little slow, restrained their laughter. Seeing Han Shuang''s miserable appearance, they began to laugh again.


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly, frowned and said seriously.


    "If you don''t help Han Shuang up, we have to get down to business..."


    Han Shuang was almost crazy. His nose was knocked and bleeding. Angry, he pointed to Zhao Bo and Xiao Song and said angrily.


    "If you two don''t help me up, I won''t play with you in the future..."


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song held back their laughter and hurried to Han Shuang. They helped him up. Seeing that their prank had frightened Han Shuang like this, they were a little embarrassed.


    "Just now I was joking. You won''t be so stingy. We just want to see if you are not afraid of ghosts..."


    Han Shuang took out a paper towel and wiped the blood on his nose. He was very annoyed and said.


    "Aren''t you two nonsense? I''m not a ghost catcher. Can I not be afraid?"


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song made faces at each other. They didn''t say anything. They slowly walked up to Chen Yu and began to get nervous.


    "Let''s go..."


    Chen Yu said calmly and took the lead in walking towards the gloomy building. Zhao Bo and others endured the tension in their hearts and followed closely.


    At this time, although it was only more than seven o''clock in the evening, it was already dark. There were several old men walking around the corner not far downstairs, which made Zhao Bo and others nervous.


    Because when ordinary horror movies are played here, the scenes are already very scary, but it''s different here. There are still people walking here, which means it''s not so scary here.


    "Brother Yu, that strange house is on the 13th floor over there..."


    Xiao Song pointed to the innermost gate and said seriously.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said faintly, "don''t be nervous. I''m making sure you''re all right. Let''s go..."


    Zhao Bo and others looked up at the location of the 13th floor, took a deep breath and tried to ease their nervous heart, but it seemed that this method didn''t work at all. Xiao Song''s legs trembled slightly.


    When several people were ready to go to the gate, when Zhao Bo and Xiao Song left in the afternoon, the kind old man ran over in a hurry.


    "Young man, wait..."


    Chen Yu stopped and followed Zhao Bo and others to look back. The old man was very worried and ran to Xiao Song and seriously persuaded him.


    "Young man, I told you this afternoon. Why don''t you take it to heart? Why did you come back with so many people? That house is very strange. Don''t spend the night there..."


    Xiao Song recognized the old man. During the day, he didn''t pay attention to the old man''s words at all, but at this time, hearing the old man''s words made Xiao Song nervous.


    "Sir, we are here to do a very important thing. Thank you for your reminder..."


    Xiao Song smiled slightly. On impulse, he almost didn''t say the purpose of coming this time. Just before Xiao Song''s voice fell, the old man looked straight at Zhao Bo and said with great concern.


    "The young man is well..."


    When Zhao Bolin left, he was scared and lost his soul. He had no impression of the old man at all. He was confused in the face of the old man.


    Xiao Song quickly stopped the old man''s words and became impatient. "Old man, my classmate is nothing at all. Don''t worry. Go and walk your bend quickly. Don''t delay us in our business..."


    Seeing Xiao Song and others, the old man ignored his persuasion and got angry.


    "Why don''t you guys listen to me? There must be something unclean in that house. You''d better not go there..."


    Zhao Bo and Han Shuang looked at the old man blankly. They were very upset. The old man''s kindness should not be used at this time. Just now they were ready to meet the terror. Let''s say it for the old man. Several people began to retreat again.


    Xiao Song reluctantly looked at Chen Yu. At present, he really didn''t know what to say to the kind old man. He didn''t know how to explain to the old man, but unexpectedly, several old men came over and began to talk about the strange things of the house.


    "Young man, this is a great thing. Listen to my advice and go quickly..."


    "Many people died in that house. The police didn''t find out what was going on several times. We were old neighbors here. Once when we were walking around the corner, we heard the little girl''s gloomy scream from the house..."


    Zhao Bo and others, who were already afraid, made these old men tremble, and seemed to have felt the horror of the house.

 Chapter 467

    Chen Yu was interested in what the old man was about to do. It seems that someone already knew about it, but why didn''t even the police find out the reason? It can be seen that Chen Yu''s conclusion is accurate. There must be something unclean in this strange house.


    But there is one more thing that Chen Yu doesn''t quite understand. The elders said that they had heard a little girl scream. In addition to the description seen by Zhao Bo, Chen Yu concluded that the unclean thing must be a woman, but how could the landlord have nothing? It''s strange,


    Is that landlord the evil cultivator?


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu frowned slightly, walked to the old man who had persuaded them at the beginning, and asked very seriously.


    "Sir, can you tell us something about the landlord?"


    Chen Yu asked this because he wanted to know more about the strange landlord. If the landlord was really a ghost repair, he really couldn''t let Zhao Bo and others go.


    Chen Yu''s accomplishments are only the third level of fetal interest. Ghost cultivation generally needs to reach the third level of the foundation to cultivate. If the landlord is really a ghost cultivation, he can achieve the ability to raise ghosts. At least, his accomplishments must reach the first level of fetal interest. He has to protect the three people at once. It''s a little difficult for Chen Yu to cultivate his accomplishments now.


    In the cultivation world, if you want to achieve the cultivation of becoming an immortal, you need nine robbers to become an immortal. Many practitioners are afraid of such robberies, so they began to develop and create this cultivation system of ghost cultivation. Although the final cultivation can only reach Yuanying''s cultivation, becoming a ghost cultivation can never die, so some practitioners who don''t want to take risks joined ghost cultivation.


    Zhao Bo and others leaned closely together and looked at the old man intently. It seemed that they wanted to know the whole story more than Chen Yu.


    The old man looked around, took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "The landlord''s name is Li Yulong. He once had a happy family. His little daughter''s nickname is Xiaohua. It''s very cute and clever. We old guys like his little daughter very much..."


    When talking about this, the elders sighed helplessly, as if they were sorry for what they wanted to say.


    "Li Yulong is a small business. Once he seemed to have made a sum of money. He bought a car. The next day, it seemed to be his daughter Xiaohua''s birthday, so he took his family on a field trip..."


    The old man choked a little, and a white haired old man standing beside him couldn''t stop crying.


    "At that time, some of our old guys advised them not to go out. Everyone knew that Li Yulong had just got his driver''s license. He was afraid of an accident, but he just didn''t take it seriously..."


    When Chen Yu heard about the time here, he seemed to feel that the family was a very good person in the eyes of the neighbors. Otherwise, the elders could not be so excited.


    Zhao Bo and others don''t feel like Chen Yu. They are very worried. This old man, can you directly talk about the key points? They are about to die of anxiety.


    "And then?"


    Xiao Song asked impatiently.


    I saw the old man adjust his excitement and then tell him.


    "Later... They really had an accident. The traffic police said that when they were meeting a large truck at the turn of the hillside Road, they accidentally rolled down the bottom of the mountain. Li Yulong''s wife was buried in the sea of fire in order to save her daughter. Although Xiaohua was rescued, Li Yulong ran all over the country with xiaohua due to the serious brain impact Well known hospitals are useless. Doctors say they won''t live long. Later, Li Yulong became strange. We don''t know whether Xiaohua is dead or alive... "


    When he heard this, Zhao Bo seemed to understand something. When he opened the door of the room, Zhao Bo saw with his own eyes that the cabin was full of little girls'' furnishings. It can be seen that the boss must be true.


    "Then what''s the matter with that haunted room?"


    Xiao Song asked somewhat puzzled, because in the old man''s story, he just said that the misfortune of the family had not been focused.


    Hearing Xiao Song''s question, the old man frowned tightly and said nervously.


    "Since Li Yulong disappeared for a period of time and came back, we haven''t heard any news about his daughter Xiaohua. Later, we often saw that he brought people back to drink, but within a few days, the news of the murder came from his family. The police came several times, but they didn''t find any clues. Later, Li Yulong moved out and rented the house, but The people who moved in died for no reason in a few days, and they died miserably. It''s not that a few days before you didn''t come, two guys died in that house... "


    holy crap This is too scary. Is there really a ghost in that house?


    Xiao Song shivered all over and asked the truth.


    "Why don''t you persuade the other tenants when they come?"


    The old man looked at Xiao Song with annoyance and said seriously, "of course, but those people are like you. It must be because the rent is cheap. They don''t believe what I said. Some people even think we want to pry..."


    Xiao songton was speechless and suddenly thought of himself. When he left in the afternoon, the old man persuaded himself that he didn''t care about the old man''s words because the rent was cheap. At that time, he also thought that these old men wanted to pry.


    At the thought of here, Xiao Song was afraid. Originally, he wanted to stay here for a night and enjoy it. If Zhao Bo hadn''t found something strange, he would ask Chen Yu to live here. If these bosses were true, his life would still be here.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and seemed to have an eyebrow. In the old man''s story, the landlord must not be a ghost repair. As for those homicide cases, it must be related to the little flower.


    "Let''s go..."


    Chen Yu said faintly, turned and walked towards the building. The old man was surprised. He was so stubborn that he didn''t realize what he said. Isn''t he going to die.


    "What is he going to do?"


    The kind old man was a little anxious.


    Zhao Bo and others were still frightened by the story told by the old man. They were helpless to see Chen Yu without fear. If there was a ghost, could Chen Yu cope with it? For a time, these people were a little suspicious.


    Chen Yu''s strength against people is unmatched, but this house is haunted. Chen Yu is not a ghost catcher. What if he is eaten by a ghost


    "Brother Yu, I''d better think about it..."


    Xiao Song shouted nervously.


    Chen Yu was speechless. It seems that this matter really frightened them, but if it weren''t for them, the female ghost would really be hard to lead out. It seems that it''s only good to scare them.


    Chen Yu frowned and his face sank. He turned back and said very seriously.


    "Zhao Bo, Xiao Song... That unclean thing has been staring at you two. If you don''t eradicate it completely, be careful that she pesters you two. Whether you go or not, you two have a good idea..."


    Oh, my God! Are these boys here to catch ghosts? It''s incredible


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, these bosses were stunned. They thought these boys were here to rent a house. They came to catch ghosts. NIMA is too brave. Young people are really different now


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song looked at each other. During the day, they went to the house in person. Chen Yu''s words must be true. Now they can''t escape. It seems that they have to bite their teeth and harden their scalp.


    "Wait for me..."


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song took a deep breath and hurried to follow up. At this time, they were about to regret death. If they were not greedy for small and cheap, how could they encounter such a thing? If they could survive this disaster smoothly, they would have a long memory in the future.


    Han Shuang looked at several stunned elders. Helpless, he also followed up and ran over. Everyone went. If he was backing out, wouldn''t he be too ungrateful? Besides, he still has some research in this field. Maybe he can help brother Yu at that time.


    "Young man, you should think clearly..."


    The kind old man shouted with great worry.


    Chen Yu waved his hand and didn''t care. He continued to walk towards the dark building, followed by Zhao Bo, who was sweating all over.


    Watching Chen Yu gradually walk into the building, several elders sighed one after another, thinking secretly that it seems that there will be more innocent victims tomorrow


    "Bang Bang..."


    As soon as they walked into the building, Zhao Bo and others'' heartbeat began to accelerate. At this time, the elevator door suddenly opened. This scene almost didn''t scare Zhao Bo and his three people out of urine. They quickly hid behind Chen Yu and trembled all over.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Could it be that the unclean thing felt his true Qi? It''s impossible. Chen Yu knew that those unclean things were most afraid of the true Qi of the cultivator, so when he came, he had shielded the true Qi to prevent the unclean thing from escaping.


    "Cough..."


    An old lady slowly came out of the elevator. Zhao Bo and others held their breath and their hearts were about to mention their voices. This should not be a ghost. What can we do


    Chen Yu was speechless at the moment when he saw the old lady coming out. These brothers were surprised. This is just an ordinary eldest mother.


    The old lady was on crutches and ignored Chen Yu and others. She slowly walked towards the door. Zhao Bo and others relaxed and breathed a sigh of strength.


    "I''m scared to death. I''m so old. What are you doing out at night..."


    Xiao Song grumbled angrily. Unexpectedly, the old lady''s hearing was very good. She turned back and stared at Xiao Song angrily.


    "I know it''s night, and I''m not afraid of meeting ghosts..."


    After that, the old lady walked out of the door without delay. Xiao songton was speechless. The old lady was too shameful. We were scared enough to scare us. There was no enemy


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, walked slowly to the elevator door, blocked the elevator door that was about to close, and said helplessly.


    "If you are afraid, don''t follow. I''ll go up by myself..."

 Chapter 468

    Chen Yu and others slowly walked into the door. At this time, the elevator door suddenly opened. It happened that the voltage in the building was unstable and the light in the corridor flashed.


    "Shit..."


    Xiao Song, who was already extremely frightened, almost stumbled when he saw this scene. He ran behind Chen Yu and hid.


    Zhaobi and Han Shuang had adapted to the pressure of this fear, but seeing Xiao Song''s response, they immediately softened their legs, leaned tightly together, and stared nervously at the slowly opening elevator door.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Is it that unclean thing found himself? Is this a threat to himself?


    But Chen Yu calmed down again, because Chen Yugen couldn''t feel a trace of gloom


    Just when everyone''s heart was stretched to the extreme, I saw an old lady in her 70s and 80s coming out of the elevator. With the continuous flashing of lights, the atmosphere in the whole building suddenly increased a bit of gloom.


    "Ghost..."


    Xiao Song subconsciously shouted and got cold all over. Zhao Bo and Han Shuang were almost scared by Xiao Song''s voice. They hurried to Chen Yu, took out the magic weapon they were doing, held it high in front, closed their eyes tightly, and didn''t dare to look directly at the old lady who slowly walked out of the elevator.


    Chen Yu was speechless when he saw everyone''s reaction. The old lady in front of him was just an ordinary person. If it was really a ghost, he had to scare these guys out


    "Stop fooling around. It''s just an ordinary old lady..."


    Xiao Song and others couldn''t hear Chen Yu''s words at all. The fear in their hearts had frozen them. They kept shaking all over, and even didn''t have the courage to escape.


    When the old lady saw the strange behavior of several young men, she was slightly stunned and walked slowly towards this side with a crutch. She didn''t take Xiao Song''s reaction seriously at all.


    "Don''t come... Don''t come..."


    Xiao Song three people tightly closed their eyes and kept muttering. Their heart beat faster and they all felt like they were about to jump out.


    Chen Yu sighed slightly and regretted it. The courage of these people really shouldn''t have brought them. It''s already like this before they go up. It seems that they can''t be counted on.


    The old lady stumbled up to Chen Yu and others. After glancing at them with chagrin, she muttered with disdain.


    "It''s funny to come out at night. This is the doll of that family. It''s really ill bred..."


    After that, the old lady walked slowly towards the exit of the building step by step with a crutch.


    When Xiao Song and others heard the old lady''s voice, they suddenly calmed down. It turned out that this was really an ordinary grandmother. It was really frightening just now.


    Several people took a deep breath, and their fear slowly improved. Xiao Song was frightened by the old lady. He was very unhappy and didn''t think much. He directly complained.


    "What''s this big night''s blind stroll? I thought it was a ghost..."


    Although the old lady is very old, her ears are very sharp when she says something bad about herself. She only stops her staggering steps and turns back to drink in an atmosphere.


    "You are really uneducated. You are playing tricks. I curse you to see ghosts in a moment..."


    After that, the old lady turned and slowly walked out of the building. What she said just now completely collapsed Xiao Song and others.


    holy crap! The old lady is really cruel. She even cursed us. She was already very afraid. Let''s say this again. Don''t you want to scare people to death


    Xiao Song, Zhao Bo and Han Shuang looked awkwardly and had nothing to say. They looked at Chen Yu reluctantly and became speechless.


    Chen Yu sighed slightly, walked directly to the door of the elevator, blocked the elevator door that was about to close, and said faintly.


    "If you are afraid, you will be followed. I''ll go up by myself..."


    Zhao Bo looked back at the dark building behind him. It happened that at this time, the light flashed again. The three people trembled with fear. They hurried into the elevator and leaned closely around Chen Yu. They looked very nervous.


    At this time, the three of them thought calmly. Anyway, it''s the safest only in front of Chen Yu. Now it''s dark outside. If the ghost is looking for them, it''s over


    Chen Yu didn''t press the elevator number on the 13th floor in a hurry. If these students go up, they will be seen by the landlord. It''s better to let them calm down first.


    "You can''t go up like this now. I''m asking. If anyone is afraid, go back..."


    holy crap This is not a joke. Now that they are here and it is so dark, who dares to go back by themselves. If the ghost is not completely eliminated, it will be the same everywhere for Zhao Bo and Xiao Song.


    When Chen Yu came in, in order to make Zhao Bo and Xiao Song summon up courage, he lied to them that the female ghost had felt their Yang. If it was not completely eliminated, it would haunt them all the time, which convinced them.


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song looked at each other, endured the fear in their hearts, and said with some guilt.


    "Brother Yu, don''t worry. Our brothers will certainly not be afraid. It''s necessary to completely eliminate the unclean Dingxi tonight..."


    After talking, the two people didn''t forget to take Han Shuang for fun, pointed to Han Shuang and said.


    "Han Shuang, I think you''ll still go. Don''t show your feet in fear and let others doubt..."


    Han Shuang stared at them angrily and replied, "I''m afraid, ha ha... I think you''re afraid. Who scared you to run to the back of brother Yu and hide..."


    This sentence immediately made Xiao Song speechless, because he had made his own reaction just now. This really made Xiao Song don''t know how to deal with Han Shuang''s words.


    "Well, be serious... Let''s go upstairs now..."


    Just when Chen Yu was about to press the button, he was still a little worried about Xiao Song. He patted Xiao Song on the shoulder and said seriously.


    "Xiao Song, the next step is the most important. It''s all up to you. Remember, when you see the landlord later, you must be calm. Don''t let him see our intentions, otherwise it will be difficult to do..."


    Xiao Song took a deep breath and felt like a mountain pressing on him, but there was no way. Who let himself be greedy for small and cheap and had to rent this house.


    "Brother Yu, don''t worry. You''ll see later..."


    Xiao Song summoned up his courage and repeatedly frightened him, which has made him numb. He has reached this point. He can''t fall off the chain in the most critical place. Anyway, he should show his most masculine side.


    At this time, Xiao Song thought of a saying in his mind. As a man, he lost at most a bowl of big scars on his head. Isn''t that the fear in the customer service heart? What''s the matter


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, turned back and directly lowered the button. Zhao Bo and others immediately became nervous and serious, because they were about to face things that ordinary people couldn''t imagine.


    Li Yulong sat on the sofa and looked at the passage of time. He couldn''t bear it. Just now the young man said he would come in half an hour, but it''s been more than 40 minutes and he still hasn''t come. Have they felt something wrong here?


    When thinking of here, Li Yulong got restless and looked back at the locked door from time to time. As long as there are three and absorb the Yang of three people, the daughter Xiaohua will be completely fine. Don''t make any mistakes. Those boys must come


    Li Yulong couldn''t bear it. He slowly picked up the phone. His eyes became gloomy. After hesitating for a moment, Li Yulong pressed Xiao Song''s phone number.


    At this time, Chen Yu and others had reached the 13th floor. When they just walked out of the elevator door, Xiao Song''s phone suddenly rang. They were stunned and stared at Xiao Song.


    Xiao Song was startled by the sudden ringing of the phone, but Xiao Song knew that he was about to arrive at the house. If he couldn''t control his fear, all his previous efforts would be wasted.


    Xiao Song took a deep breath and slowly took out the phone. When he saw the displayed phone number, his scalp felt numb.


    "Yu Ge, it''s... It''s the landlord..."


    Xiao Song looked a little nervous and looked at Chen Yu anxiously. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to answer the phone or not.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and nodded to Xiao Song, "Xiao Song, calm down..."


    Zhao Bo and Han Shuangping stopped breathing and quietly waited for Xiao Song''s move. They both secretly squeezed a cold sweat for Xiao Song and hoped that he would not show any tricks at this critical time.


    Xiao Song understood Chen Yu''s meaning, quickly calmed down and slowly lowered the on button.


    "Hello..."


    Xiao Song endured his nervous heart and said the first sentence lightly.


    "Little brother, where are you now? Are you coming tonight?"


    A very ordinary voice came from the opposite side of the phone, which made Xiao Song''s nervous heart get better.


    "Oh... We have arrived. How can we make a slip of tongue if we all agree on good things..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Song seems to feel each other''s strange smile. This guy must be in a hurry. Otherwise, there is no landlord in a hurry to call the tenant


    When Li Yulong heard the news, he was so excited that he quickly took back his sinister expression, hung up the phone and was ready to meet these long-awaited moments.


    "Xiaohua, you are forbearing. You can get back to your original appearance after staying through tonight. You are forbearing..."


    Li Yulong looked back at the locked door and was very excited to persuade the half man and half ghost daughter in the house.


    Xiao Song put away the phone and said to the innermost door.


    "Brother Yu, the innermost door is..."


    Zhao Bo and Han Shuang held their fingers tightly and tried to adjust their fear. Next, it''s the most critical moment. Don''t make mistakes


    Zhao Bo tried not to think about the terrible scene during the day, but he was a mortal after all. He didn''t have such a strong concentration at all. All the most terrible pictures kept emerging in Zhao Bo''s mind. He saw a few drops of cold sweat slowly flowing down Zhao Bo''s forehead.


    Chen Yu saw Zhao Bo''s nervousness, walked up to him, gently put his palm on Zhao Bo''s shoulder, and secretly input a little true Qi into Zhao Bo''s body.


    Zhao Bo felt a warm current pouring into his blood. Suddenly, his nervous mood disappeared completely, and all those terrible pictures disappeared.

 Chapter 469

    Chen Yu felt something was wrong with Zhao Bo. After all, he saw the terrible scene with his own eyes during the day, and he had just recovered his soul, but he had not completely stabilized. Such a reaction is also natural.


    At this time, Zhao Bo clenched his teeth and tried to calm himself down. Don''t think about those terrible things, but after all, he is a mortal and doesn''t have such a strong concentration. The more he doesn''t think about it, the more terrible pictures appear in front of him.


    Zhao Bo trembled all over and left a few drops of cold sweat of fear on his forehead. At this time, Chen Yu gently put his palm on Zhao Bo''s shoulder and secretly input a little real Qi into Zhao Bo''s body.


    Zhao Bolton felt a warm current slowly pouring into his blood, the nervous and frightened heart gradually disappeared, and the terrible pictures in front of him immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "Everybody ready, let''s go..."


    Chen Yu said faintly and took the lead in walking towards the door. Xiao Song and others immediately became serious. They were not kidding. They followed Chen Yu and walked past


    Be calm. Don''t be afraid. If brother Yu is here, he will be fine


    Zhao Bo three people secretly cheer themselves up. They are all trying to restrain their fear. They don''t want to destroy the ghost hunt at this critical time.


    "Creak..."


    Just as Chen Yu and others were about to walk to the door, the door suddenly opened. Xiao song suddenly clicked in his heart, and everyone stopped.


    Li Yulong heard the footsteps in the corridor and guessed that Xiao Song and others had come. In order not to let these college students see their plot, Li Yulong took the initiative to open the door and greet them, but he didn''t expect that the boy had brought so many people, which made Li Yulong''s heart excited.


    At present, there are four people here. Her daughter Xiaohua can change back to her original appearance by taking the Yang of three people. If she takes one more, it will certainly become better.


    But when Li Yulong saw Chen Yu, his face was a little uneasy. There was a different smell on the young man, which made him feel ominous.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting..."


    Xiao Song reacted quickly. Seeing the landlord staring at Chen Yu, he quickly said hello to prevent embarrassing scenes.


    Li Yulong eased his mind, quickly put away his doubts and said with a smiling face.


    "Come in quickly. I''ve prepared the keys for you..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. The landlord in front of him was nothing special, but was controlled by the devil. It seems that the kind old man downstairs is right. Someone else must have done the unclean thing in the house.


    "Let''s go..."


    At this time, Xiao Song was very calm and gently reminded Zhao Bo and others.


    After looking at Chen Yu, Han Shuang, who was very nervous, followed Chen Yu and others into this gloomy and terrible room one after another.


    "Sit down, I''ll pour you tea..."


    Li Yulong''s uneasy heart for Chen Yu completely disappeared, because tonight is the last moment when his daughter returns to her original appearance. Even if this person comes to explore, he is absolutely not allowed to destroy this matter.


    "It''s very kind of you. Don''t bother so much..."


    Xiao Song replied politely, acting the same as during the day, because they talked a lot during the day. If they were acting, they would be seen by the other party.


    Li Yulong''s pale face smiled. Ignoring Xiao Song''s polite words, he turned and walked towards the kitchen to make tea for these people


    Chen Yu felt another gloomy breath peeping at them, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seemed that the cabin was the place where the ghost appeared as Zhao Bo said.


    In order not to let the unclean things in the hut find him, Chen Yu didn''t probe with divine consciousness, and completely sealed the Qi in his body. At this time, Chen Yu was no different from a normal person.


    Zhao Bo stared straight at the locked door, and his heart began to accelerate. Fortunately, with the help of Chen Yu''s true Qi, otherwise, Zhao Bo must be unable to contain his inner fear at this time, because only he had seen the terrible things in that room with his own eyes.


    Han Shuang tightly hugged the schoolbag behind him in front of his chest, ready to face terrible things at any time.


    A moment later, Li Yulong came back with a pot of good tea and poured tea for Chen Yu and others with great enthusiasm.


    "It''s very kind of you. This is the rent for three months. You count..."


    Xiao Song took out the three-month rent prepared in advance and put it on the tea table. He said calmly.


    In order not to let the landlord doubt himself, Chen Yu glanced at the layout of the house and said with great satisfaction.


    "This house is really good. It is very suitable for us to study here..."


    Li Yulong smiled and ignored the money on the tea table.


    "That''s right. Although it''s a little remote here, it''s very close to your medical university, and it''s very quiet both during the day and at night. It''s most suitable for college students like you..."


    Chen Yu nodded in response. He didn''t say anything. He slowly picked up a cup of tea and smelled it.


    "Try it quickly. This is a good Longjing."


    Li Yulong was very anxious. He seemed to want Chen Yu and others to drink this cup of tea quickly.


    When Chen Yu heard the taste of tea, he smiled secretly. This insidious guy is really a scheming man. He even added seasoning to the tea. It seems that he is going to charm us first.


    "Landlord, you count the money first. If there''s no problem, we''ll live here. It''s so late. You''d better go back and have a rest early..."


    Xiao Song got up in a hurry, pointed to the money on the coffee table and said anxiously that he wanted the strange landlord to leave quickly to meet the most tense moment.


    Li Yulong said carelessly, "I know it''s not easy for college students like you. If you feel you have a burden on the rent, pay it once a month. I''m very generous. It''s easy to say anything. How''s the taste of this tea?"


    After that, Li Yulong pulled Zhao Bo and Han Shuang to the sofa and handed a cup of tea. He looked very anxious.


    In the face of the landlord''s enthusiasm, Zhao Bo and others were really hard to refuse. As a result, the tea was about to be drunk. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly stood up and saw Chen Yu''s move. Zhao Bo and his three people put down the tea and got nervous. Is Chen Yu going to do it now? I''m not prepared at all


    Li Yulong was stunned and looked a little depressed. Did the smelly boy feel that the tea was different?


    Just when everyone was nervous, Chen Yu smiled faintly, "landlord, thank you for your kindness. I didn''t expect that we students from other places could meet a good man like you. It''s our honor. I''m not polite..."


    Then, Chen Yu took a big sip of tea calmly, took a deep breath and said with praise.


    "Good tea... What a good tea..."


    Li Yulong relaxed his vigilance. Seeing Chen Yu drinking tea, he felt relieved and hurriedly said to Xiao Song and others.


    "You guys, try it..."


    Zhao Bo, Xiao Song and Han Shuang looked at Chen Yu and were speechless. They were really nervous just now. They thought they were going to do it. Unexpectedly, brother Yu came out. Isn''t this challenging our limits


    Zhao Bo and others relaxed, and his fingers slowly extended towards the tea cup. Li Yulong slightly showed his sinister eyes and murmured in his heart, drink quickly. It''s best to drink more. When it''s 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, he''s scared to death


    Just when Li Yulong was proud, Chen Yu suddenly stopped Zhao Bo and others, "don''t hurry to drink tea, we''d better finish the important things first, and it''s not too late to drink..."


    Zhao Bo and others immediately took back their palms. They didn''t know what Chen Yu meant by this. They were a little nervous. Is brother Yu giving them a secret signal? Is he going to do it?


    Li Yulong was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what Chen Yu was going to do. He looked a little nervous.


    Chen Yu slowly picked up the money on the tea table, walked slowly to Li Yulong, and said very seriously.


    "One is one, twenty-two. We appreciate your kindness. As the saying goes, my brother will settle the accounts. We''d better check the money in person. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back..."


    Li Yulong didn''t expect Chen Yu to come out like this. He thought these smelly boys had drunk tea. After fainting, he watched his daughter Xiaohua change back to his original appearance after sucking the Yang of these smelly boys, but the smelly boy came to his army. It was obvious that he wanted to drive himself away


    In that case, wouldn''t it arouse their suspicion if they stayed a little longer? Anyway, the smelly boy with a lot of things has already drunk tea, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    In fact, at the beginning, Li Yulong was not ready to give them medicine, because when he first saw Chen Yu, he was disturbed by Chen Yu''s righteous breath, so Li Yulong gave the next test. Once this smelly boy destroys this opportunity, his previous achievements will be wasted.


    "Hehe, is the young man still very principled? Then I''ll count..."


    In order to avoid Chen Yu''s doubt, Li Yulong took the money in Chen Yu''s hand and slowly lit it. Within a while, Li Yulong counted the money.


    "No more, no less, just 2400 yuan..."


    Chen Yu smiled and then said, "if there''s nothing wrong, we won''t send it..."


    Zhao Bo looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that brother Yu planned to do it again. Don''t be like this for a while. Our hearts can''t stand it


    Li Yulong put 2400 yuan into his pocket and said with a smile to Chen Yu and others.


    "There''s nothing to explain. The key is on the tea table. If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll prepare some for you tomorrow..."


    Chen Yu smiled, "no, my classmates just stay with me tonight. They will go back to school tomorrow. This key is enough..."


    Li Yulong secretly congratulated that these smelly boys had come. If only one person came, wouldn''t his daughter Xiaohua have to endure for a long time.


    "Then I''ll go. If anything happens in the future, call me..."


    With that, Li Yulong turned and walked to the door. When he left, he gave an order to Zhao Bo and others.


    "That''s a good Longjing. If it gets cold, it will lose its taste..."

 Chapter 470

    Chen Yu picked up the rent money, walked slowly to Li Yulong and said solemnly.


    "There should be a principle for everything. We''d better make it clear in person about money..."


    Zhao Bo and others were very helpless by Chen Yu''s behavior. If this brother Yu was surprised, his heart disease would be scared out. It is estimated that he would have to be scared to death before he saw the ghost.


    Li Yulong looked a little unnatural. He wanted to wait until these boys drank the seasoned tea, but he didn''t expect this smelly boy to come out. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to drive himself away


    However, in order not to arouse the doubts of these boys, Li Yulong smiled awkwardly, "the little brother is right. It''s better to make it clear in person about money..."


    Li Yulong took the 2400 yuan handed by Chen Yu. After looking at Chen Yu strangely, he slowly counted the money.


    Two thousand four hundred yuan was not much. In a short time, Li Yulong made it clear in front of Chen Yu.


    "Young man, are you quite principled? You will certainly be able to do great things in the future. The money is just 2400 yuan."


    Chen Yu smiled secretly in his heart. Is this insidious guy good at acting? He can hide it from others. He can''t hide it from my intuition.


    "Hehe, since the money is clearly counted, if there is no explanation, we won''t give it away..."


    Chen Yu said faintly.


    Li Yulong immediately felt Chen Yu''s pressure. When the smelly boy first saw him, he felt something wrong with him, but now he has drunk my seasoned tea. Even if he does anything, it won''t help. As long as he has an hour, he will be unable to sleep


    "Oh, I have nothing to do, so I won''t disturb your rest..."


    Li Yulong carelessly put the 2400 yuan in his pocket, then smiled strangely, turned and walked to the door.


    "By the way, this is the best Longjing tea. You can taste it quickly. If it gets cold, it will lose its taste..."


    After that, Li Yulong slowly opened the door, looked subconsciously at the locked door, and then left here with a big step.


    When Zhao Bo saw Li Yulong leave here, they slowed down, walked to Chen Yu''s side and asked nervously.


    "Brother Yu, should we..."


    When asked here, the three looked at the locked door synchronously.


    Chen Yu knows what these three people want to ask, but now is not the time to start. If the unclean thing in the house is really a ghost, it must be led out first. Otherwise, if you rashly go in and catch it, you will certainly escape. Now you haven''t determined its strength, so you''d better be careful.


    "Don''t worry, let''s take a break and start..."


    This sentence made Zhao Bo and others speechless. What should Chen Yu do and have a rest? In this case, who can sleep? Every extra minute will only bring them more fear.


    "Brother Yu, this... Can you rest well? If the ghost in that room comes out while we are asleep, it will be troublesome..."


    Xiao Song said nervously.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said carelessly, "don''t ask any more questions. You three go to the bedroom tonight and I sleep in the living room..."


    I really don''t understand Chen Yu''s words more and more. The main purpose of their coming today is not to destroy the ghosts in the house. Why did they go here to sleep? I don''t understand.


    Zhao Bo looked at each other and got up helplessly, but Chen Yu was very serious. It was difficult for everyone to ask more. He sat directly on the sofa and looked at the locked door from time to time.


    "Brother Yu, where can we sleep now? I''d better stay here with you for a while..."


    Xiao Song said nervously, and then slowly picked up a cup of fragrant tea on the tea table.


    Zhao Bo and Han Shuang were also attracted by the aroma of tea. At the same time, they also carried the tea on the tea table and prepared to taste the good Longjing.


    "Don''t drink..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and drank seriously.


    Zhao Bo was stunned for a moment and looked at Chen Yu with a puzzled face. What''s going on? Why don''t they even let him drink a cup of tea? Should it be


    Xiao Song thought Chen Yu was evil for a moment and was very nervous. If so, the brothers would be in trouble. Brother Yu put forward the matter of coming here to catch ghosts tonight. If he got caught first, we would be abandoned.


    "Brother Yu, are you all right?"


    Xiao Song asked in surprise.


    Chen Yu looked at the tea in their hands very seriously and said seriously.


    "This tea has been drugged. If you want to die here, drink it..."


    holy crap The tea was drugged. No wonder Chen Yu''s behavior was so puzzling. It turned out that he had found it.


    Zhao Bo was so frightened that they quickly put down the tea in their hands and felt numb. This insidious landlord really wanted our lives. It''s really dangerous.


    At this time, Xiao song suddenly stood up, his eyes wide, and looked at Chen Yu nervously. Just now everyone saw Chen Yu drink a mouthful of tea with their own eyes. It''s terrible. If Chen Yu is charmed, it won''t be useless. Although Han Shuang holds the magic weapon for catching ghosts, Xiao Song and Zhao Bo still don''t believe this thing is useful, because after all, these things only appear in the film, in the real reality, No one has ever seen how to deal with ghosts.


    Zhao Bo and Han Shuang also reacted immediately. Brother Yu just drank a mouthful of tea. If there was really overpowering drug in the tea, brother Yu would be in trouble.


    "Brother Yu, you... You just drank a sip of tea..."


    Han Shuang said nervously.


    Chen Yu looked at everyone''s reaction and was speechless. These guys didn''t use their brains well. The landlord drugged the tea, but he told them that if I could do something, could I stop them


    "Don''t be surprised. If I have something to do, can I stand here well?"


    Zhao Bo and others breathed a sigh of relief. Brother Yu was right. The tea was drugged, but brother Yu found it. If something happened, how could brother Yu drink it first


    However, Zhao Bo and others were puzzled. Chen Yu clearly knew that the tea was drugged. Why did he drink it? And everyone saw Chen Yu take a big drink with their own eyes. How could it be like nothing happened? What the hell is going on


    Everyone looked at Chen Yu, especially Xiao Song, and directly touched Chen Yu''s forehead. They asked in surprise.


    "Brother Yu, are you really okay?"


    Chen Yu was completely speechless. There was an invincible snake bead in his body. Let alone this small overpowering drug, it was a highly toxic drug that could not be solved. For Chen Yu, it could not hurt his life at all.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    Chen Yu said something reluctantly. He went to the sofa and sat down. He directly picked up a cup of tea and drank it.


    holy crap This... What''s going on? Doesn''t it mean that there are overpowering drugs in the tea? Why does brother Yu still drink? Shouldn''t brother Yu joke with us and scare us


    Chen Yu didn''t think much at all. He just felt thirsty. He took a drink subconsciously. Unexpectedly, his move put him in a dilemma. He clearly said that the tea was drugged, but he still wanted to drink. Isn''t this suspicious to his brothers.


    "Brother Yu, you... Didn''t you say that the tea was frightened and drugged? How dare you drink it? Aren''t you kidding us..."


    Xiao Song asked puzzled.


    Chen Yu slowly put down the teacup and turned his mind rapidly. How can he tell them? It can''t be said that there is a snake bead in his son''s body that keeps him invincible. If he said it, these brothers can''t think of themselves as monsters.


    "Oh, you don''t know. I''ve dissolved the overpowering drug with my practical internal power, so I''ll have nothing to do after drinking."


    This explanation is very persuasive, because everyone has seen Chen Yu''s strength with their own eyes, and in this real society, they do have such ability. If ordinary martial artists have deep internal power, they can force poison out. Chen Yu is a very powerful person, and there is no doubt that they can sit here.


    "That''s what happened. You scared us to death..."


    Xiao Song smiled and breathed a sigh.


    At this time, the clock in the living room suddenly rang.


    "It''s nine o''clock in the evening..."


    The sudden sound made Xiao Song tremble. He accidentally knocked a cup of tea to the ground. After the tea fell to the ground, there was thick white smoke. Everyone stared at the scene and was afraid.


    It seems that Chen Yu didn''t joke with them. The landlord really drugged the tea.


    "Special, this damn clock scared me to death..."


    Xiao Song calmed down and muttered a very annoyed sentence.


    Hesitating, the sound of the clock filled the whole room with nervous and terrible anger. Zhao Bo slowly turned his eyes to the locked door and frowned tightly.


    "Listen up, the landlord put a potion in the tea. He must want to Daze us first, and then let the unclean thing start on us. Let''s go back to the room and pretend to have a rest..."


    Chen Yu said what he meant next. Zhao Bo and others endured their fear, nodded slightly, and slowly came to the bedroom and pretended to rest.


    Chen Yu lay on the sofa, his eyes never left the locked door. In order not to scare the snake, Chen Yu has not released the closed Qi for the time being, waiting for the most critical moment to take down the unclean thing at one fell swoop.


    As time went by, the whole house was quiet and frightening. Zhao Bo and others leaned closely together, and their heart beat faster and faster.


    "Brothers, will we be all right?"


    Xiao Song''s palm burst out a lot of cold sweat. More than an hour has passed, but there is still no movement, which makes Xiao Song more nervous.


    Zhao Bo took a deep breath and whispered back.


    "Brother Yu is here. What can we do? Stop talking..."


    Xiao Song breathed a sigh. It was so painful. He was ready for the terrible scene, which consumed the long wait. If he went on like this, he would collapse.

 Chapter 471

    As time went by, it was almost midnight, but there was still no movement in the house. Zhao Bo and his three people were lying on the bed in the bedroom, suffering in pain. I hope it will be over soon.


    "Don''t sleep. If you sleep, you''ll be in trouble..."


    Xiao Song whispered a reminder. In fact, he was afraid of falling asleep. He hesitated and tossed hard all day. At this time, he was already sleepy.


    Zhao Bo sighed helplessly, gently pushed Xiao Song, and said impatiently.


    "Who can sleep? Take care of yourself..."


    After talking, Zhao Bo clenched his fist tightly, and his nervous heart began to beat again


    Han Shuang quietly looked at the time and trembled nervously. He quickly grasped the magic tools he had brought in his hand. It was about 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. It was at this time that those terrible ghosts came out. Han Shuang seemed to have felt this kind of nervous anger and some uneasy.


    "Han Shuang, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Song felt something wrong with Han Shuang and asked in a low voice.


    Han Shuang trembled and said, "it''s almost midnight. It''s time for the gate of hell to open. Get ready quickly..."


    Xiao Song, who was already scared, made Han Shuang more nervous when he said this, "can you not say so mysterious? Is it appropriate to say these at this time..."


    Han Shuang endured the fear in his heart. He was absolutely confident in his research. He said very seriously.


    "Believe it or not, I have deep research in this field. Ghosts belong to the most Yin. At midnight, the magnetic field is the weakest. This is the time when ghosts are the strongest. If I guess correctly, the ghost must come out soon..."


    holy crap Youmu is so scary. Han Shuang''s words are methodical and eye-catching. It''s really like that


    Xiao Song was so nervous that he quickly leaned against Han Shuang, because Chen Yu was now in the living room. There were three of them in the room. Han Shuang knew so much about supernatural things that if he was next to him, it would certainly reduce the danger. I''m talking. If Han Shuang said it was true, the magic tools he was holding must be useful.


    Zhao Bo was speechless. He didn''t believe what Han Shuang said. If it was really like what he said, the ghost came out only at midnight. What did he see during the day


    "Dang Dang..."


    When everyone was very nervous, the midnight bell rang slowly. Although some did not believe Han Shuang''s words, Zhao Bo was still a little nervous when he heard the midnight bell.


    Han Shuang and Xiao Song leaned closely together. They didn''t even dare to breathe. They were very nervous waiting for the terrible moment.


    In the living room, Chen Yu, lying on the sofa, frowned slightly and stared at the locked door, because he had felt the gloomy breath.


    When the midnight bell slowly stopped, the whole house returned to terrible peace, one second... Two seconds... Three wonderful


    At this time, Zhao Bo and others felt that time was like static. They could hear the ticking sound of the second hand clearly. Everyone was ready to meet the fear, but after five minutes, there was still no movement and silence, which made Xiao Song and Han Shuang more uneasy.


    "Han Shuang, is what you said true? It''s past midnight. Why hasn''t the ghost come out yet?"


    Xiao Song asked in a low voice.


    Han Shuang was already nervous at this time. What he said just now was only seen in the book. He had no actual experience at all. For a moment, he was a little confused. It has been more than five minutes. Why doesn''t that ghost come out? Is what the book said false?


    "That''s what the book says. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Han Shuang whispered helplessly.


    After another ten minutes, there was still no movement in the whole house. Xiao Song''s nervous heart improved.


    "Brothers, the ghost should not have fallen asleep. I don''t think she will come out tonight. Let''s relax..."


    Xiao Song''s words almost made Zhao Bo and Han Shuang spew out. It''s really Xiao Song. At this time, no one can tell such jokes.


    "Shut up, you think ghosts are as stupid as you. If everyone is asleep and she is coming out, it will be trouble."


    Zhao Bo said angrily.


    Xiao Song smiled, "Zhao Bo, you''re too nervous. It''s almost half past midnight. The ghost hasn''t come out yet. She''s either asleep or not at home. She''s scared by our beautiful young people, and doesn''t dare to come out..."


    holy crap There''s nothing to do with him. Xiao song really can''t take him


    At this time, a gloomy sigh suddenly came from the living room. Xiao songton was stunned and hurried into the quilt. He didn''t dare to joke.


    "Come out..."


    Han Shuang tightly held the talisman and cross in his hand and trembled all over.


    This... What NIMA said is not true. It''s been half an hour. How did this ghost come out? It seems that it can''t escape this robbery.


    Xiao Song thought the ghost thing would not come out. He was very excited. As long as he survived tonight, even if he was welcome, he''d better let brother Yu clean up the ghost thing himself in the future.


    "What to do? What to do..." Xiao Song was very flustered. Although he had suppressed his fear, he really had to face this terrible moment, which ordinary people couldn''t bear.


    Zhao Boping stopped breathing and stared at the door of the bedroom. He was always ready to meet this terrible moment.


    In the living room, Chen Yu, lying on the sofa, did not wrinkle. He opened his eyes slightly and looked carefully at the locked door.


    With the sudden terrible sound, the locked door trembled slightly, and then it became quiet again.


    Chen Yuping stopped breathing. It seems that this ghost is testing whether they are asleep. At this critical moment, we must be calm, otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    After another moment, as Chen Yu expected, he saw that the originally locked door slowly opened a gap, and a pair of gloomy eyes looked straight into the living room.


    Chen Yu pretended to turn over and saw that his gloomy eyes suddenly disappeared and determined his guess. It seems that the ghost is still estimated. In that case, wait for her to come out and see what she is going to do.


    Chen Yu pretended to sleep well and snored. After a while, his gloomy eyes appeared again


    "Creak..."


    Those gloomy eyes saw that Chen Yu was not awakened and slept very dead. They seemed to relax, slowly opened the door and walked out slowly.


    Huh? Isn''t this a little girl under the age of ten?


    As like as two peas, Chen Yu did not immediately release the real gas in the body. He glanced around with Yu Guang''s eyes. It turned out that he was a little girl under ten years old. Her evil face and ghastly eyes in her eyes were just like the ghost.


    This... What''s going on?


    Chen Yu feels that the little girl has not completely become a fierce ghost, and there is still a trace of popularity in her body. It seems that now she is just a half human and half ghost model.


    "Whoosh..."


    A cold wind blew slightly, the clock hanging in the living room suddenly stopped beating, and the whole room was filled with a gloomy and terrible atmosphere.


    Is this little girl the landlord''s daughter Xiaohua that the kind-hearted uncle downstairs said? Chen Yu suddenly thought of this and was puzzled


    Although the landlord had an evil spirit, he was just controlled by the devil, but he was just an ordinary person. But why did he turn his daughter into this way? What''s the matter?


    "Come here..."


    Chen Yu felt the Yin slowly coming towards him, quickly closed his eyes, patiently waited for the half human and half ghost little girl, and saw what she wanted to do to herself


    The little girl''s feet were suspended on the ground and slowly floated towards Chen Yu. When she approached Chen Yu, she suddenly stopped acting and seemed to feel something wrong.


    Chen Yu calmed down and didn''t hurry to release his true Qi. If he killed her directly, the next thing would break the clue, because Chen Yu concluded that there must be someone else who made the little girl like this, and the person who can do such a thing must be ghost Xiu.


    Now Chen Yu doesn''t just want to solve this matter, because there is ghost repair in the world, which will be a threat to Chen Yu in the future. We must thoroughly investigate this matter.


    Chen Yu continued to pretend to sleep very dead. He didn''t care about the little girl''s behavior. After the little girl circled around him, his gloomy eyes suddenly turned to the bedroom where Zhao Bo and others were located.


    Does the little girl want to go there first? Chen Yu felt the meaning of the little girl, opened a gap in his eyes and closely watched the little girl''s every move.


    After she shook left and right, she floated directly towards the room of Zhao Bo and others. Chen Yu frowned tightly and put her fingers slowly on a acupoint in Dantian, ready to release her true Qi at all times.


    "Zhao Bo, why do I feel so cold?"


    Xiao Song felt a chill slowly approaching the house, and was frightened.


    Han Shuang was in a cold sweat at this time, tightly clutching the so-called magic tools in his hand, and he was still talking about some exorcism spells.


    Zhao Boping stopped breathing. At this time, he also felt the familiar chill and looked very nervous.


    "Coming..."


    Zhao Bo stared at the door of the bedroom, and suddenly those gloomy eyes appeared again. These eyes were seen in the cabin during the day, which suddenly raised Zhao Bo''s heart to his throat.


    Prompted by strong curiosity, Xiao Song slowly opened a gap in the quilt and saw a pair of gloomy and terrible eyes sweeping towards the house.


    holy crap Nima is terrible. What should I do... What should I do


    Xiao Song trembled and held Zhao Bo''s arm tightly.


    "Whoosh..."


    Another dark wind suddenly blew. Zhao Bo and others didn''t know how to face the terrible picture in front of them. One by one, they endured their fear and didn''t even dare to breathe.


    I saw the half human and half ghost little girl. After scanning, the door suddenly opened slowly. A little girl with pale complexion and nails like zombies slowly floated towards the bedside

 Chapter 472

    Xiao Song felt cold all over and whispered to Zhao Bo next to him.


    "Zhao Bo, do you feel a gloomy chill?"


    Zhao Bo ignored Xiao Song''s words and kept staring at the door. At this time, the door suddenly opened a gap, and then his gloomy and terrible eyes appeared again.


    "Don''t talk, come..."


    As like as two peas, Zhao Bo''s heart was almost to his throat. The dark, gloomy eyes were exactly the same as those she saw during the day. It seemed that the little frightened girl would appear later.


    Xiao Song''s heart clicked. His strong curiosity made him involuntarily open a small crack in the quilt, and his eyes slowly looked at the door.


    holy crap Nima is too scary. It seems that Zhao Bo is right. These gloomy eyes make people feel suffocated.


    Then, I saw that the gloomy eyes swept around and suddenly disappeared. Then the door opened slowly, and a terrible picture suddenly appeared in front of them.


    I saw a little girl with no black eyes and nails like zombies floating slowly towards the bedside of Zhao Bo and others.


    The soles of the feet didn''t touch the ground, and there was a suffocating Yin. What would it be if it wasn''t a ghost?


    Xiao Song trembled with fear and hugged Zhao Bo''s arm tightly. He didn''t even dare to breathe. He seemed to feel the coming of death.


    What can I do? What should I do


    Xiao Song was a little uneasy. He couldn''t help his fear. Just when he wanted to shout, Zhao Bo pretended to turn over and covered Xiao Song''s mouth with his hand, trying not to calm down.


    During the day, Zhao Bo personally experienced the terrible picture. If he alerted the fierce ghost, he would immediately become a more terrible side and rush directly to the side. Chen Yu said that as long as he was there, he would be fine. He was still enduring and waiting for Chen Yu''s hand.


    Xiao Song didn''t think so at this time, because Chen Yu pretended to be asleep and snored just now. Xiao Song thought Chen Yu was asleep and wouldn''t come to save them at all.


    But Xiao Song, who was already scared and soft, didn''t know how to do well. Zhao Bo covered his mouth and couldn''t make a sound at all. Helpless, Xiao Song quickly took out the talisman given to him by Han Shuang and held it tightly in his hand. I hope this talisman really works and can help them through this disaster.


    "Whoosh..."


    Where the little girl with half human and half ghost body passed, there was a dark and strange wind. Zhao Bo and others could feel the dark wind slowly attacking here.


    Nervous and frightened Han Shuang tightly clutched the magic weapon in his hand and secretly recited the spell of expelling ghosts in his heart, but after all, this is reality. These magic weapons held by Han Shuang have no aura at all, let alone deal with half people and half ghosts. Even if a real ghost comes, it is useless at all.


    Zhao Bo bit his teeth, endured his fear, and slowly opened his eyes to see the half human and half ghost little girl. But at the moment he opened his eyes, the little girl immediately disappeared, which made Zhao Bo more uneasy.


    This... What''s going on? Can''t she go?


    Zhao Boping stopped breathing and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to go out and wake Chen Yu, but when he turned around, he saw the little girl floating over their heads. When Zhao Boping''s eyes looked at these gloomy and terrible eyes, he was almost stunned.


    Just when Zhao Bo was about to shout, he saw the little girl spit out a black gas from her mouth. Zhao Bo felt dizzy and swollen, and gradually confused.


    It''s over... It''s over


    Zhao Bo whispered in his heart, but he didn''t listen to his control at all. Slowly, he closed his eyes and lost some consciousness.


    Xiao Song saw Zhao Bo holding the palm of his mouth slowly sliding down. He was a little puzzled. He slowly looked through the gap of the quilt. This scene almost didn''t scare him.


    I saw the gloomy and terrible little girl floating on Zhao Bo''s head, holding a terrible ghost grasp, staring at Zhao Bo motionless, and Zhao Bo''s mouth kept pouring out a gas and slowly got into the little girl''s mouth.


    holy crap This is as like as two peas in the horror movie. This ghost is definitely sucking Zhao Bo''s Yang Qi. The next one can''t be my turn. What can I do?


    At this time, a lot of pictures appeared in Xiao Song''s mind. At least he was a man. He couldn''t watch the fierce ghost suck up Zhao Bo''s Yang and die. He couldn''t be so timid. He should stand up and don''t go on like this


    Xiao Song clenched his teeth, finally summoned up his courage, stood up, closed his eyes, took the talisman in his hand, and threw it at the half human and half ghost little girl.


    "Go to hell..."


    Han Shuang can''t stand seeing Xiao Song''s behavior. Although he is very afraid, he must not speak of righteousness at this critical moment. Although Zhao Bo is usually very fierce, some of his classmates have been taught a lesson by Zhao Bo for so long in school. Since then, few people dare to bully him. At this critical time, Never be a coward.


    Han shuangmeng opened the quilt, threw the magic weapon in his hand at the little girl who was half human and half ghost, and shouted loudly.


    "Go away..."


    It is reasonable to say that if these magic tools really have aura, the little girl who is half human and half ghost will be hurt by these magic tools, but these magic talismans and peach wood swords invited by Han Shuang in the temple are simply deceptive, just some ordinary handicrafts.


    When the spirit talisman hit the little girl with a peach wood sword, the little girl was stunned. She immediately stopped sucking Zhao Bo''s Yang, and her gloomy eyes slowly turned to Xiao Song and Zhao Bo.


    holy crap What''s going on?


    Xiao Song and Han Shuang became nervous when they saw that these so-called magic tools didn''t work for the fierce ghost. They froze in place for a moment and were at a loss.


    At this time, Chen Yu was not in a hurry to release his true Qi to deal with the little girl, because Chen Yu was fully confident that Zhao Bo and others would not be in danger at all.


    In a, Chen Yu felt that the little girl still had a trace of willfulness, and the human nature in her body was struggling with the devil.


    Chen Yu wants to see what the little girl has reached so that he can deal with the half man and half ghost little girl later.


    Another is that Chen Yu feels that the little girl has a trace of human nature. Wouldn''t it be too much to kill her directly with real Qi.


    In fact, Chen Yu still had some thoughts in his mind. When he thought of the old man downstairs telling the story of the little girl, Chen Yu secretly made a decision, that is, if possible, to help the little girl and see if he could cure her with his own strength.


    At this time, the half man and half ghost little girl looked at Xiao Song and Han Shuang darkly, and seemed to start attacking them.


    "Shit! Han Shuang, your talismans don''t work either. It''s killing us..."


    Xiao Song cried with trembling.


    Han Shuang was immediately surprised. He didn''t know what was going on. He immediately covered himself in circles. He quickly picked up the garlic and the cross and said to Xiao Song.


    "This fierce ghost may be a foreigner, so our country''s talisman doesn''t work..."


    This sentence immediately made Xiao songgan speechless. At first glance, the little girl was from this country. When she said, when she came, the old man downstairs told about the family. The little girl must be the landlord''s daughter Xiaohua. How could she become a ghost.


    "Big brother, you go... I can''t help it... Ah..."


    When Xiao Song and Han Shuang were cold all over, the little girl who was half human and half ghost suddenly became normal and said to them in pain.


    This... What''s the matter with NIMA? Is she hallucinating? How can this fierce ghost make a little girl''s voice?


    Xiao Song looked at Han Shuang and was puzzled. They didn''t know what to do for a while. Whether to escape or stay here


    Suddenly, the little girl changed back to the terrible look just now and shouted at them.


    "Hahaha, none of you want to leave today..."


    After that, the little girl opened her terrible fingers and rushed at Xiao Song and Han Shuang


    holy crap Run


    Xiao Song was so frightened that he softened up and his legs didn''t listen at all. At this time, Han Shuang still believed in his research and smashed the garlic and cross in his hand at the little girl who was coming face to face.


    As a result, you can imagine. With a wave of the little girl''s finger, the garlic and the cross were easily bounced away.


    "Don''t run..."


    Xiao Song shouted, but it was too late to run. The little girl threw herself darkly at Han Shuang and grabbed his neck with her hands. At this time, Han Shuang was frozen with fear and had no chance to react at all.


    At this critical moment, I saw a real Qi hit the little girl on the shoulder.


    "Ah..."


    The little girl who was half human and half ghost was immediately beaten out by the true Qi, directly hit the wall and bounced back. Chen Yu didn''t relax at all, spread out her hands, and saw a net formed by the true Qi immediately trapped the little girl.


    The little girl who was half human and half ghost kept struggling and made a numbing scream.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chen Yu asked faintly.


    Xiao Song and Han Shuang were frozen. The terrible scene just now almost stunned him. Chen Yu saw that they didn''t respond and their eyes were a little dull. He quickly forgot that a real Qi was injected into their bodies. A moment later, he saw them slowly relax.


    "Scared me to death..."


    Xiao Song was relieved to see that the half human and half ghost little girl had been controlled by Chen Yu.


    Han Shuang also calmed down. The scene just now made him unforgettable for life. It is estimated that he will never study this aspect again in the future. If he didn''t believe these so-called magic tools, the fatal scene just now wouldn''t appear.


    "Zhao bo... Brother Yu, look at Zhao Bo. I just saw that fierce ghost who seemed to absorb Zhao Bo''s Yang..."


    Xiao song suddenly said nervously.


    Chen Yu slowly walked up to Zhao Bo. His finger gently touched Zhao Bo''s forehead. Zhao Bo slowly woke up.


    Zhao Bo is fine. Thanks to the actions of Xiao Song and Han Shuang, the half human and half ghost little girl just took a little Yang, which is no big problem for the young and strong Zhao Bo.


    "Be careful..."


    Zhao Bo opened his eyes and shouted the first word to remind everyone, which made Xiao Song completely relieved. It seems that Zhao Bo really has nothing to do

 Chapter 473

    Han Shuang didn''t expect that the magic tools he invited in the temple were deceptive. It didn''t work at all against the half human and half ghost little girl in front of him. Now Han Shuang and Xiao Song were completely encircled.


    Xiao Song was so frightened that his legs softened and paralyzed directly on the ground, while Han Shuang froze on the bed and stared at the half human and half ghost little girl in front of him.


    "You will all die here..."


    The little girl screamed with a gloomy ghost, opened her terrible ghost claws and rushed straight at Han Shuang. Han Shuang had no reaction at all, and the whole person had no reaction at all.


    "Run..."


    Xiao Song shouted nervously, but it was too late. The little girl rushed to Han Shuang and grabbed his neck.


    At this critical moment, I saw a real Qi shot at the little girl and hit her directly on the shoulder.


    The little girl who was half human and half ghost was beaten out in an instant, hit the wall directly and fell heavily to the ground.


    Chen Yu flew in an instant, then formed a net with genuine Qi, and directly controlled the half human and half ghost little girl.


    "Ah... Let me out..."


    The little girl, half human and half ghost, howled darkly and horribly, struggling desperately in the net formed by genuine Qi.


    Chen Yu saw that the half human and half ghost little girl was controlled. He turned and walked to Han Shuang, who was stunned. After his palm gently patted Han Shuang on the shoulder, he saw Han Shuang suddenly relax.


    Xiao Song saw that Chen Yu suddenly appeared, resolved the terrible crisis, and immediately relaxed.


    "Brother Yu, Zhao Bo, he..."


    Xiao Song pointed to Zhao Bo, who was still in a coma, and shouted with worry.


    Chen Yu looked at Zhao Bo who was still in a coma and breathed a sigh of relief. Thanks to Xiao Song and Han Shuang, they stopped the little girl in time. If it was later, Zhao Bo would be dangerous.


    Chen Yu slowly walked up to Zhao Bo. His finger gently clicked on Zhao Bo''s forehead. Zhao Bo coughed and a black gas floated out of Zhao Bo''s mouth.


    Then, Zhao Bo slowly woke up. When he hadn''t calmed down, he shouted directly.


    "Be careful..."


    When Zhao Bo woke up, he was still worried about everyone''s comfort, which moved Xiao song very much.


    "Zhao Bo, that fierce ghost has been controlled by brother Yu. Don''t worry."


    Zhao Bo slowly worked hard, slowly sat up and turned his eyes to the half human and half ghost little girl controlled by Chen Yu''s true Qi.


    "Let go of me... I want to absorb all your Yang..."


    The little girl was still yelling darkly, with a suffocating horror expression on her face.


    Han Shuang and Xiao Song stared at the scene at this time. Chen Yu became more mysterious in their eyes. Chen Yu turned out to be a real master. He could even catch ghosts. It''s really awesome.


    "Brother Yu, kill this ghost..."


    Xiao Song said anxiously for fear that the ghost was rushing out.


    Chen Yu frowned. This half human and half ghost little girl still has a trace of human nature. It would be a little cruel to kill her like this.


    In a, Chen Yu''s conclusion was that it must be the ghost cultivation that could make the little girl look like this. At present, another most important thing is to take advantage of this opportunity to find out the hidden ghost cultivation and avoid future trouble.


    "This little girl can''t be killed..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said seriously.


    Xiao Song and others were stunned when they heard Chen Yu say so. Brother Yu, what are you doing? The little girl in front of you is a fierce ghost that sucks Yang. Does brother yu think she is a little girl and want to let her go?


    "Brother Yu, this little girl is a fierce ghost. Don''t let him go..."


    Xiao Song said puzzled.


    Zhao Bo and Han Shuang stood beside Xiao song without saying a word, but their thoughts were the same as Xiao Song. The main purpose of this visit was to eliminate the fierce ghost. If Chen Yu saw that she was a little girl and pitied her, he would be in trouble if he let her go.


    "Let me out... Ah..."


    The little girl, half human and half ghost, was struggling desperately in the net made of true Qi.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and folded his palms. He saw that the net built by the true Qi suddenly narrowed a little. The little girl struggled in the net. After a few screams, she gradually stopped moving.


    Chen Yu slowly loosened his palms, sighed slightly, and explained his reasons to Xiao Song and others.


    "Brothers, the little girl has not completely become a fierce ghost. She is only a half human and half ghost, and there is still a trace of human nature. I conclude that the person who turned the little girl into this must be an extremely dangerous person. The real culprit is the person behind the scenes. The little girl''s father knows the person behind the scenes..."


    Everyone was stunned. Xiao Song and Han Shuang immediately remembered the little girl''s reaction at the moment when they attacked them. At that time, the little girl seemed to become human and told our brother to run quickly. In this way, what Chen Yu said is true


    Xiao Song looked slowly at the little girl who had fainted. At this time, the little girl closed her eyes. Under the control of Chen Yu''s true Qi, there was no gloomy breath just now, just like a normal person, which made Xiao Song feel a little heartache.


    "Brother Yu, what are we going to do next?"


    Zhao Bo asked seriously.


    When Chen Yu and others came, those kind-hearted old men downstairs told the story of the family. At this time, hearing Chen Yu explain the reason, Zhao Bo and others hated the bastard who turned the little girl into such an asshole. A little girl like a flower into a half man and half ghost. It''s too cruel. We must break up the bastard behind the scenes.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said directly to the controlled little girl.


    "If I guess correctly, the landlord will come back to see the situation here in a moment. Let''s control the little girl first. When the landlord comes here, we''re forcing him to tell the whole thing..."


    Zhao Bo and others nodded slightly. This matter also has something to do with the bastard''s father. If he comes, he must give him a hard lesson, and then send him to prison to be punished by the law.


    "Brother... I feel so bad... Sobbing..."


    At this time, the half human and half ghost little girl slowly opened her eyes and said in pain.


    Huh? What''s going on?


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the little girl, and they were puzzled.


    Chen Yu frowned. It seems that his true Qi has played a role and has slowly eliminated the ghost nature of the little girl.


    "Brother Yu, this little girl has become a normal person. Let her out quickly..."


    Xiao Song''s heart softened when he saw the little girl''s poor appearance.


    "No, now her ghost has not been completely eliminated. She may become a fierce ghost at any time. Now it is still very dangerous..."


    Sure enough, just as Chen Yu''s voice fell, the little girl''s eyes suddenly changed back to a gloomy and terrible look.


    "Let me out quickly. I want to absorb all your Yang... Ah..."


    "Brother... Go, I can''t control myself..."


    The little girl sometimes looks like her original appearance, and sometimes she looks like a fierce ghost, which makes everyone''s hearts intertwined and complicated.


    "Brother Yu, what the hell is going on? Think of a way..."


    Xiao Song and others have no fear at the beginning. Seeing this half human and half ghost little girl is very painful, and they are distressed one by one.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly. The willpower of the little girl was so strong at such a young age. It was really worrying. For a moment, Chen Yu came up with the idea of saving her.


    "Don''t worry, this little girl is fighting with her demonic nature with her willpower. I''ll suppress her demonic nature first."


    After talking, Chen Yu took a deep breath and slowly walked to the little girl who was half human and half ghost.


    "Brother, go... I can''t control it..."


    The little girl trembled and cried in pain. Looking at such a scene, Zhao Bo and other people were broken.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, his palm was gently placed on the little girl''s head, and a strong Qi poured into the little girl''s body.


    "Ah..."


    The little girl screamed. A moment later, the little girl slowly closed her eyes without any reaction.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly. It''s not good... If you continue to inject Qi into her body, the little girl will die completely. You''d better think of other ways.


    Chen Yu quickly took back his true Qi. He saw that the half human and half ghost little girl lay on the ground like a dead man, and there was no response.


    "Brother Yu, what happened to her?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Bo and others asked nervously.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said solemnly. "I have suppressed the ghost in her body, but it will take some time to cure the little girl completely..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s explanation, everyone felt relieved. Now everyone is concerned about the little girl''s life and death, and there is no idea at the beginning.


    "Let''s go out first. When the landlord comes and knows the situation thoroughly, we''re making plans..."


    Several people left the room one after another and sat heavily on the sofa in the living room. They were very dull and worried about the little girl who was half human and half ghost.


    "Brother Yu, the landlord is so hateful that we can''t spare him for a while..."


    Xiao Song couldn''t help his anger. He drank angrily.


    Chen Yu calmed down and said faintly, "everyone should calm down later. The landlord is really hateful, but he was also confused by the bastard who turned the little girl into a half man and half ghost behind the scenes. The culprit is the guy who uses magic..."


    Xiao Song calmed down slightly, clenched his fist tightly, stared at the door tightly, waiting for the arrival of the hateful landlord.


    "Everybody ready, the landlord is coming..."


    Chen Yu felt the smell of the landlord and frowned tightly. This hateful guy must think that we have all been absorbed by the little girl. Come and have a look.


    A moment later, there was a faint sound at the door. It seemed that someone was taking the key to open the door. Chen Yu quickly asked Zhao Bo and others to hide on both sides of the door and prepare to take the landlord when he came in

 Chapter 474

    After the landlord left, he didn''t go far. He hid in a dark place on the rockery and waited patiently for time.


    "Xiaohua, Dad can finally see your original appearance..."


    Li Yulong stared at the stars in the sky and burst into tears. He seemed to be looking forward to seeing his daughter before.


    The time passed minute by minute. Li Yulong looked at it. It was more than two o''clock in the second half of the night. I think it must be over there. My daughter should change back to her original appearance.


    Li Yulong couldn''t wait to get up, took out his key and hurried home


    When Li Yulong felt that there was no movement in the room, he was very excited. His daughter Xiaohua must have absorbed their Yang. According to master Zhou, her daughter should have completely changed back to her original appearance. Li Yulong was very excited when he thought of seeing her normal daughter soon.


    "Creak..."


    Li Yulong was very excited. He opened the door and walked into the room carefully. He was stunned to see two figures sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    What is this? Hasn''t your daughter succeeded yet


    Just when Li Yulong was surprised, the light in the living room suddenly lit up. Li Yulong was stupid on the spot when he saw the scene at this time. Just before he reacted, Zhao Bo and Xiao Song, hiding on both sides of the gate, clasped Li Yulong''s arm and firmly controlled it.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me..."


    Li Yulong shouted.


    Li Yulong''s mind turned quickly. When the light was on, he knew that the matter had failed, but he didn''t know that his daughter Xiaohua had been controlled by Chen Yu''s Qi. He thought that her daughter Xiaohua didn''t start with these smelly boys, because in the afternoon, her daughter Xiaohua suddenly seemed to recover her mind, And advised myself to stop.


    "What are you doing? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing here..."


    Xiao Song was very angry at the thought that the landlord had turned his daughter into that look. He almost vented all his nervous and fear at the beginning on the landlord, tried to lock Li Yulong''s arm and shouted angrily.


    Li Yulong turned his head and said hypocritically, "I''ll come back and get an important thing. Don''t misunderstand..."


    Chen Yu looked at Li Yulong''s sophistry and smiled helplessly. This insidious guy came back to get something. I think he just came back in a hurry to see if we were absorbed by the little girl who was half human and half ghost.


    Zhao Bo frowned and said angrily, "you can take things. I think you''re coming back to see if we''re dead..."


    Then Zhao Bo and Xiao Song made an effort and directly knelt Li Yulong on the ground. They wanted to break up the bastard.


    Li Yulong felt uneasy and looked at the door of the cabin. When he saw that the door was open, he was stunned.


    This... What''s the situation? The door of the room has been opened. How come these smelly boys haven''t done anything at all? Is it because my daughter hasn''t done it yet?


    "Xiaohua... Do it quickly..."


    Li Yulong shouted his daughter''s name loudly. At this time, he had been controlled by these smelly boys. If his daughter didn''t do it, it would be troublesome.


    Xiaohua is really confused. This is a great opportunity. As long as she is sucking the Yang of three people, she will completely change back to her original appearance. Why is she so soft hearted? Isn''t it a waste of her father''s hard work.


    Li Yulong shouted again, but there was still no movement in the cabin, which made Li Yulong more uneasy.


    "Stop shouting... The little girl who is half human and half ghost has been killed by brother Yu..."


    Xiao Song was very aggressive and said that he wanted Li Yulong to give up completely.


    what? This... This is impossible


    Li Yulong trembled and clenched his fists tightly. He couldn''t believe what Xiao Song said. His daughter is half human and half ghost. How can these smelly boys clean up? It''s absolutely impossible


    However, looking at these smelly boys is very serious, which makes Li Yulong believe that the door of the cabin is open. If she had seen herself controlled in the past, her daughter would have come out to save herself. Even if she didn''t kill them, she would scare them away, but her daughter didn''t respond at all today, Is what this smelly boy said true?


    "No... impossible... My daughter won''t die... Let me go..."


    Li Yulong was a little excited and suddenly became crazy. A powerful force suddenly broke out, directly broke away from the control of Zhao Bo and Xiao Song, and ran towards the cabin.


    When Zhao Bo and Xiao Song were about to catch up, Chen Yu immediately stopped them, "don''t stop him..."


    The two stopped and watched Li Yulong run madly into the hut.


    "Xiaohua... Xiaohua..."


    Li Yulong looked around for the trace of his daughter, but there was no result. At this time, Li Yulong collapsed, his eyes were red, and seemed to have become a man eating devil.


    Li Yulong did all this to make his daughter change back to the original appearance, but he didn''t expect to be killed by these smelly boys when he reached the most critical step. How can Li Yulong hold back his anger.


    Li Yulong took out a cold dagger and walked out of the room like a devil, pointing to Chen Yu and others.


    "You killed my little flower. I want you to die..."


    Seeing Li Yulong''s crazy state, Zhao Bo, Xiao Song and Han Shuang frowned tightly and went back several steps.


    "Brother Yu, what should I do?"


    Xiao Song said nervously. Facing Li Yulong, who was crazy with a dagger, some dared not come forward.


    Chen Yu slowly stood up, his eyes condensed and shouted sternly, "do you want to be so stubborn? Your daughter Xiaohua was killed by you. If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being impolite..."


    "Ah... My daughter can almost change back to her original appearance. It''s you... You ruined all this. I''ll kill you..."


    At this time, Li Yulong had completely lost his humanity and was completely controlled by the devil in his heart. After shouting madly, he waved his dagger and rushed at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu sighed slightly, and then his eyes coagulated, and a murderous spirit was immediately released. When Li Yulong rushed to Chen Yu and stabbed Chen Yu in the chest, Chen Yu overturned Li Yulong with a high whip leg.


    Zhao Bo and others saw the situation at this time and used it. After avoiding the dagger in Li Yulong''s hand, they pressed it firmly on the ground.


    "You can''t eat it because you don''t repent..."


    Xiao Song punched Li Yulong in the face and shouted angrily.


    Li Yulong struggled desperately, but no matter how hard he struggled, it didn''t work in front of the three guys.


    "Xiaohua... Dad, I''m sorry... My Xiaohua... Ah..."


    Li Yulong collapsed. Tears couldn''t stop flowing down. The voice of tearing heart and lungs made people feel cold.


    "Take him to that room..."


    Chen Yumei frowned and said unhappily.


    Zhao Bo understood Chen Yu''s meaning at once and led Li Yulong to the room where the little girl was. When Li Yulong saw his daughter Xiaohua lying quietly in the corner of the wall, he was stunned. This... What''s the matter? It doesn''t mean that their daughter has been killed by them, but how can his daughter lie there so peacefully?


    "Let him go..."


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and said faintly.


    Zhao Bo looked at each other and was surprised. What the hell is brother Yu doing? If you let him go, you may be doing something unfavorable to them.


    But looking at Chen Yu''s serious face, the brothers didn''t dare to ask any more. They slowly released Li Yulong. After Li Yulong was stunned for a moment, he ran to the little girl excitedly and picked up his daughter Xiaohua. His tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Xiaohua, Dad hurt you... Dad hurt you... Sobbing..."


    This scene made Zhao Bo and others feel sad. It was like seeing a picture of life and death.


    "Cough..."


    Xiaohua coughed twice and slowly opened her eyes. At this time, the ghost in Xiaohua''s body temporarily suppressed Chen Yu''s true Qi, and the little girl''s eyes returned to their original appearance, which made Li Yulong tremble in surprise.


    "Xiaohua... Xiaohua..."


    Li Yulong held his daughter tightly and was too excited to speak.


    "Dad, let''s stop. I really can''t stand this torture..."


    The little girl seemed to recover her humanity. When she saw her father holding herself tightly, she also left a few tears.


    "Dad... I''m in pain... Dad..."


    The little girl''s voice gradually weakened, slowly closed her eyes, and there was no response.


    "Xiaohua... Xiaohua..."


    Li Yulong shouted desperately, but Xiaohua didn''t respond. All of a sudden, Li Yulong was desperate again. Tears kept dripping on the floor, and his heart was like a knife cutting pain.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. Now it''s time to ask the specific situation. If he could save the little girl, the guy would certainly say everything.


    "Your daughter has been tricked and is now half human and half ghost. If you want to completely save your daughter, you should honestly explain who made your daughter look like this..."


    Huh? Li Yulong stopped his tears and looked at Chen Yu and others in surprise. Who is this smelly boy? How can he know so much? Can he have a way to save his daughter?


    No... it''s impossible. These smelly boys are just students of Medical University. It must be a lie


    "You can kill and scrape whoever you want. Since you all know these secrets, let me be completely free..."


    Li Yulong didn''t believe Chen Yu''s words at all. At that time, he held his daughter and looked for almost all famous doctors. There was no way to save his daughter. Otherwise, he couldn''t go to this extreme. In fact, Li Yulong was very sad to see his daughter become half human and half ghost step by step by master Zhou''s magic, But in order to save his daughter, this is also a helpless act as a father,


    Xiao Song was so angry with Li Yulong that he trembled all over and wanted to kick him. Since brother Yu said this, it means that the little girl can be cured. The unkind guy is so arrogant. He''s really out of his mind

 Chapter 475

    Chen Yu said faintly to Li Yulong, "your daughter is now half human and half ghost. If you want to save your daughter, quickly tell who used the magic on your daughter..."


    Li Yulong was surprised and stopped his tears. He was completely stunned by Chen Yu''s words. Who is this smelly boy? How does he know that his daughter was tricked by others? Is he also an outdoor expert?


    But Li Yulong suddenly calmed down again. At the beginning, he took his daughter to almost all famous doctors, but it was useless. Otherwise, how could he embark on this dead end? In fact, he was very sad to see his daughter turn into this step by step, but this was also the helpless act of his father. He would not do so if he had other hopes.


    These smelly boys are just ordinary college students. How can they save their daughter? There must be some conspiracy. For a time, Li Yulong thought these smelly boys were undercover sent by the police.


    No... no, I can''t be fooled by this


    In any case, master Zhou''s sorcery against his daughter at least gave him a glimmer of hope. If these smelly boys didn''t make trouble and suck the Yang of three men, they would completely change back to their original appearance. It''s all their fault... They must not betray master Zhou.


    "Since you know so much, I have nothing to say. My daughter won''t come, so kill me too..."


    Li Yulong said with a horizontal eyebrow.


    This sentence almost made Xiao Song''s nose crooked. Since brother Yu said so, he must have a way to cure his daughter. Unexpectedly, this bastard was so stubborn and convinced him.


    "Are you out of your mind? Brother Yu is omnipotent. If you are so stubborn, no one will care about you..."


    Facing Xiao Song''s words, Li Yulong didn''t care at all. He just held his daughter Xiaohua in his arms and stroked her face in despair.


    "You..."


    When Xiao Song was about to get angry again, Chen Yu stopped him for a short time and said faintly.


    "Stop talking, he will beg me later..."


    Huh? What exactly is brother Yu talking about? This guy seems to have an iron heart. How can he beg brother Yu? What medicine is sold in the gourd?


    Zhao Bo and Han Shuang also looked at Chen Yu puzzled. This guy''s face was evil and his eyes showed sinister eyes. Brother Yu was so polite to him. What did he want to do? It''s better to use force to force him to say it.


    Li Yulong shook his body and seemed to find the memory of coaxing his daughter to sleep. Tears kept dripping on his daughter Xiaohua''s face, which moved everyone.


    "Xiaohua, it''s dad who is sorry for you. I hope you don''t blame dad. After we get together with mom, dad will protect you from any danger..."


    With that, Li Yulong slowly took out a bag of poison and seemed to want to commit suicide. Chen Yumei wrinkled his head and quickly released a genuine Qi to shoot down the poison in Li Yulong''s hand.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t I even have the right to choose to die..."


    Li Yulong was excited, and his original desperate heart became even more desperate.


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly. This heartless guy, I don''t care about your life or death in order to find out the whereabouts of the ghost repair. It''s not too much to die a thousand times in order to save his daughter.


    "If you don''t believe I can cure your daughter, open your eyes and have a good look at your daughter..."


    Chen Yu shouted angrily.


    Li Yulong was stunned. What did this smelly boy mean? Didn''t his daughter die?


    With some questions, Li Yulong slowly lowered his head and looked carefully at his daughter. When he saw her hands, he was stunned.


    I saw her daughter Xiaohua''s hands, the original terrible nails, completely disappeared, and her pink hands changed back.


    This... What''s going on?


    Li Yulong was a little excited. His desperate heart suddenly lit up the fire of hope. When he slowly extended his finger to his daughter''s nose, he was surprised that his daughter had a normal breath.


    "Xiaohua is not dead... Xiaohua..."


    Li Yulong smiled with tears. He didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. Chen Yu shook his head slightly and said faintly.


    "I have temporarily suppressed the ghost spirit in her body. If you are honest, I will cure your daughter..."


    This time, Li Yulong completely believed Chen Yu''s words. Holding his daughter in his arms, he knelt down in front of Chen Yu and begged excitedly.


    "I said... I said... As long as I can cure my daughter, I will say everything..."


    Zhao Bo and others were shocked when they saw the scene at this time. Brother Yu was really God. The little girl had no gloomy and terrible breath. Now she is like a normal little girl in a coma.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and asked faintly, "who is the person who used magic for your daughter? Where is he now?"


    Li Yulong took a deep breath and responded without reservation, "Little brother, I only know that the man''s name is master Zhou. He lives in a cave in the mountain. At that time, I held my daughter and looked for all famous doctors. I didn''t hope to cure my daughter. At that time, I was very desperate. I made my daughter look like this. In a rage, I held my daughter and thought of the impulse to think. When I held my daughter and was ready to jump off the cliff, Zhou was very angry The teacher suddenly appeared, stopped my behavior, took me to his cave and said he could cure my daughter. At that time, I was fascinated and believed his words... "


    When hearing this, Zhao Bo and others became curious about the mysterious master Zhou. Who is that guy? He can do such a sinister magic. It''s really cold to hear


    "At that time, master Zhou performed a magic trick on his daughter. Unexpectedly, his daughter woke up miraculously. But before I left, master Zhou said that if I wanted to completely save my daughter, I needed to let my daughter suck the Yang of seventy-nine men. At that time, I was frightened and didn''t listen to master Zhou''s words at all, but soon after holding my daughter back, my daughter fell into a coma again When I remembered master Zhou''s words, I cheated a migrant worker back home. At night, terrible things happened. The daughter in a coma suddenly changed her appearance, flew directly to the migrant worker''s head and sucked all the migrant worker''s Yang. At that time, I was frightened, but the next day, her daughter miraculously changed back to normal, just afraid to see him To sunshine, later I completely believed master Zhou''s words and began to embark on this road of no return... "


    Chen Yu was very upset. This bastard was so impulsive that he believed that ghost Xiu''s words. He was so confused.


    Chen Yu can''t understand ghost repair. They can''t cure diseases and save people. This is just a means for them to raise ghosts. Fortunately, she found it in time. Otherwise, if the little girl really sucked the Yang of seventy-nine people, she will completely become a ghost. At that time, she will listen to the manipulation of ghost repair, suck the Yang of cannibalism for ghost repair and help the ghost If you have reached that point, even your current accomplishments will be difficult to deal with him.


    "You are really confused. Doing so will only turn your daughter into a fierce ghost. The so-called master Zhou is just using you..."


    What? You''re using me. It''s incredible


    Li Yulong frowned and looked at Chen Yu incredulously. He thought of master Zhou when he saw his daughter''s eyes. In this way, he was really dizzy and sent his daughter to this road of no return step by step.


    But this may also be my good luck. If I hadn''t met master Zhou at that time, I might have jumped off the cliff with my daughter. In that case, how could I meet this expert today? Maybe God pity me and arranged it on purpose.


    However, Li Yulong felt extremely guilty. Now he has become an unforgivable villain. In order to save his daughter, he believed master Zhou''s words and killed many innocent people. After his daughter was cured by the expert, he will end his life and let himself enter the 18th floor of hell. He will never be reborn for those Let the souls of the innocent atone


    "Master, please... Please save my daughter. My mistakes have nothing to do with my daughter. If I save my daughter, I''m willing to go to hell to make atonement for those innocent souls..."


    Li Yulong slowly put his daughter on the ground and desperately kowtowed to Chen Yu. The hope of saving his daughter fell on the expert in front of him.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said faintly, "get up quickly. God will punish you for your mistake. I will cure your daughter..."


    Li Yulong was excited and thanked again and again. In order to express his gratitude, there was a wound on his forehead, and the blood slowly flowed out. Zhao Bo and others didn''t know what to say. Maybe this is the greatness of father''s love


    "Was your daughter born in a cloudy year and a cloudy month?"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and asked seriously.


    Li Yulong was a little stunned and replied in a puzzled way, "yes, my daughter Xiaohua was born in the Yin year and the Yin month. How do you know?"


    Zhao Bo and others were also surrounded by Chen Yu''s words. Yu was so divine that he could see that the little girl was born in the Yin year and the Yin month. Was Chen Yu born by a divine operator.


    Chen Yu smiled and said to himself, "it seems that my guess is right. The so-called master Zhou is a ghost practitioner..."


    What do you mean by what brother Yu said? Why did you make a ghost repair


    "Brother Yu, what is ghost repair?"


    Xiao Song asked curiously. It''s estimated that if you don''t ask clearly, you''ll have to suffocate him.


    Chen Yu ignored Xiao Song''s question and continued to speak to Li Yulong, who was puzzled.


    "Master Zhou must be a ghost monk. He is extremely evil. Your daughter was born in the Yin year and the Yin month. This is just suitable for that bastard. When your daughter absorbs seventy-nine Yang Qi and completely becomes a fierce ghost, the so-called master Zhou will take it back and control it. At that time, he will use your daughter to help him practice evil skills..."

 Chapter 476

    Li Yulong told the details of his daughter step by step, which made Zhao Bo and others feel cold.


    In this world, there are such gloomy and terrible people who can use magic to turn a dying little girl into a half man and half ghost. This bastard is so evil.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly. He had a better understanding of the so-called master Zhou. The magic he used was the technique of ghost cultivation in the cultivation world. It can be seen that master Zhou must be a ghost cultivator, but as for how he came to the planet, he had to catch him and ask for clarification.


    "Please... Save my daughter... Please..."


    Li Yulong kowtows to Chen Yu desperately. At present, only the expert can save his daughter Xiaohua. At this time, Li Yulong places all his hopes on Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said faintly.


    "You''re so confused. The so-called master Zhou can''t save your son at all. He''s just practicing evil skills for himself. If he guesses correctly, your daughter must have been born in the Yin year and the moon. The so-called master Zhou should be a ghost cultivator. If your daughter takes the Yang of seventy-nine people, she will completely become a ghost At that time, the ghost will control her and do some heinous things for him... "


    Hearing Chen Yu''s explanation, everyone was stunned. How could Chen Yu know so much about ghost repair?


    For a moment, Xiao Song''s mind began to fantasize again. He thought that Chen Yu was the incarnation of a divine operator. He knew so much that he must not be an ordinary mortal


    "Brother Yu, what is ghost repair?"


    Xiao Song was a little uneasy and couldn''t help being curious. He whispered to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu ignored Xiao Song''s question. He couldn''t make it clear for a moment and a half. In a country that can''t always say that he is a loose immortal in the cultivation world, that ghost cultivation is also in the cultivation world. If so, these people can''t treat themselves as a monster.


    "The less you know about this, the better. If you don''t get killed..."


    Chen Yu said a very serious sentence. Zhao Bo, who originally wanted to ask the truth, gave up the idea. Xiao Song saw that Chen Yu said this matter so seriously, so he quickly shut his mouth and dared not ask again.


    "It''s all my fault. As long as I can cure my daughter, let me bear all the sins. Even if I go to the 18th floor of hell to atone for those innocent souls, I''m willing... Please... Help my daughter, she''s innocent..."


    Li Yulong was well aware of his crime at this time. For a moment of greed, he believed the evil master Zhou''s words and let his daughter suck the Yang of many innocent people and kill many people. All this was his own fault, but as a father, if he could cure his daughter, he would have to bear it even if he could never be reborn


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "I will save your daughter. As for your nausea, God will punish you..."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s promise to save his daughter, Li Yulong was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He kowtowed and thanked again and again. A moment later, blood continued to flow down his forehead.


    At this time, Li Yulong didn''t know how to thank Chen Yu. He was so excited that he could only thank Chen Yu in this way. He also vented his guilt. I hope this will make his heart better. After all, dozens of innocent lives were lost in his hands.


    "You guys help him up. The little girl can''t delay. I''m going to start..."


    Zhao Bo and others understood Chen Yu''s meaning and slowly helped Li Yulong up. Li Yulong was still grateful and didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time.


    "Put your daughter on the bed and you all go out. Remember, no matter what terrible and painful cry you hear, don''t come in, otherwise everything will be wasted..."


    Li Yulong now has no doubt about Chen Yushen. He slowly puts his daughter Xiaohua in his arms on the bed, gently touches her cheek with his palm, and excited tears continue to drip on her lovely face.


    This picture of fatherly love touched the hearts of Zhao Bo and others. First, no matter how good innocent people''s lives were destroyed by Li Yulong, this strong fatherly love was enough to move everyone.


    "Well, let''s go out..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed and said very seriously. It''s already more than three o''clock in the morning. If you don''t do it, it''s going to dawn. It''s very troublesome to save the little girl at that time.


    When Chen Yu promised to save the little girl, he had already secretly checked the little girl''s body with his divine sense. The ghost nature in the little girl''s body has eroded every cell in her body. In addition, the little girl''s brain has been seriously hit, and almost all brain cells have died. If the evil spirit in her body is not eliminated, Even Luo Tianxian can''t do anything.


    At present, it needs two parts to save the little girl. The first is to expel the ghost in the little girl''s body, and the second is to revive all the dead brain cells of the little girl.


    But this is also a great challenge to Chen Yu''s current cultivation ability. With Chen Yu''s current cultivation and remaining true Qi, there will certainly be a great risk. Once he is distracted by the outside world when he is concentrating on saving the little girl, he will not only risk becoming possessed by the devil, but also the little girl will die completely.


    In a, Chen Yu had expected that when he knew the ghost nature in the little girl''s body, the evil force would fight hard. At that time, the little girl would become a fierce ghost again, and a series of terrible cries would follow. Therefore, Chen Yu had to warn Zhao Bo and others in advance, especially the father, I''m sure I can''t avoid impulse.


    Zhao Bo and others nodded seriously and left the room one after another. Li Yulong''s face was heavy and slowly walked to Chen Yu, with a solemn gratitude.


    "I really don''t know how to thank you. I... I..."


    For a moment, Li Yulong didn''t know what to say, and his excited hands trembled slightly.


    In fact, Chen Yu can understand Li Yulong''s excitement at this time, but now is not the time to delay, because Chen Yu has felt that the ghost suppressed by the little girl begins to burn slowly. If it is not removed as soon as possible, the little girl''s life will be in danger at any time.


    "If you''re grateful, don''t say more. Go out quickly... Remember what I said just now. No matter what sound you hear later, don''t be impulsive. Don''t come in and interfere with me..."


    Li Yulong took a deep breath and calmed down. As soon as he thought that his daughter would return to the original appearance, the knot in his heart for more than a year would always be untied, which made the evil evil evil in his heart gradually disappear.


    "Well, I wrote it down..."


    Li Yulong nodded very seriously. After looking at his daughter with expectant eyes, he slowly walked out of the room and squatted in the corner next to the door. The whole person was silent.


    After Chen Yu locked the door of the room, he sat cross legged on the top of the little girl''s head and folded his palms. The real Qi in his body slowly poured into his palms.


    During Chen Yu''s boring time in the cultivation world, he studied the skills of ghost cultivation. Now the ghost nature in the little girl''s body is completely caused by the evil Qi injected into her body by the ghost cultivation. In addition, the little girl has absorbed the Yang of dozens of people in more than a year. Now an evil force has formed in her body. If you want to completely eliminate this evil force, It''s necessary to deploy a Tiangang array. Otherwise, it''s not enough to force out this evil force only by genuine Qi. Now this evil force has been integrated with the little girl. If it doesn''t resolve, it will return to the little girl again after being forced out.


    In fact, there is another most important reason, that is, Chen Yu''s current cultivation is still far from enough. Even when Chen Yu''s current cultivation reaches the stage of Yuanying, it is easy to solve this matter. As long as he offsets this evil force with genuine Qi.


    Chen Yu slowly closed his eyes. At this time, there was no time to think more. After Chen Yu silently recited a few array formulas, he waved his palms to the sky, and a powerful Qi immediately formed a gossip shaped pattern on the little girl. The whole girl was wrapped up in glittering white light.


    Chen Yu suddenly opened his eyes, gently pointed to the little girl and shouted, "get up..."


    The little girl suddenly floated up, emitting black gas in her body, and slowly floated into the Tiangang array of eight trigrams pattern formed by true Qi.


    "Ah..." the little girl suddenly widened her eyes, and the gloomy and terrible eyes suddenly came out again.


    Zhao Bo and others, who were quietly waiting for the results in the living room, immediately frowned and became nervous when they heard the scream of the little girl in the room.


    The little girl''s father Li Yulong''s heart was about to rise to his throat at this time, and the impulse to rush in rose slowly.


    No... no... I have to hold back


    Li Yulong pinched his thigh and tried to calm himself down, because Chen Yu said just now, no matter what sound you hear, don''t break in, otherwise


    Li Yulong can''t imagine the scene at this time. He has always encouraged himself. He must believe that young man. This is his daughter''s last hope. In any case, he can''t destroy it


    Chen Yu calms down and continues to release his true Qi. There will be big moves next. Don''t have a relaxed attitude. Once he can''t control this Tiangang array, there will be a big problem.


    "Ah... I''ll kill you... Let me out... Ah..."


    The little girl has completely lost her humanity, and the evil force in her body has completely eroded her. At this time, the little girl is like a fierce ghost.


    Facing this terrible picture, Chen Yu smiled calmly and shouted... In less than two minutes, this evil force will be absorbed by Tiangang array, and then the little girl will become a normal person.


    The little girl struggled desperately in the array, sometimes became gloomy and terrible, sometimes changed back to the look of a child, and made a poor expression.


    "Big brother... I still feel bad... Let me out... Sobbing..."


    The little girl begged Chen Yu pitifully and wanted to confuse Chen Yu with this move, but Chen Yu knew that it was the evil force playing tricks, so she didn''t move at all.


    But at this time, when Li Yulong outside heard his daughter''s painful voice, he couldn''t stand it. His thighs had been pinched out by himself, and there were several blood marks, but the pain could not calm him down

 Chapter 477

    Chen Yu increased her Qi. The evil power in the little girl''s body was constantly absorbed by Tiangang acupuncture, which made the little girl struggle desperately. Sometimes she turned into a terrible look to frighten Chen Yu, and sometimes she became a poor little girl. She begged Chen Yu painfully and confused Chen Yu''s mind.


    But Chen Yugen didn''t care about these cover ups, because when Zhao Bo and others went out, they had expected that there would be a scene at this time, so it couldn''t disturb Chen Yu''s mind at all.


    "Big brother... I still feel bad... Wuwu... Please put me down... Wuwu..."


    Hearing his daughter''s sad voice, Li Yulong''s heart outside was about to break. His thigh had been pinched out several blood marks, and the pain could not calm him down.


    Tears could not stop dripping on the floor. Li Yulong slowly stood up and subconsciously stretched out his hands towards the door.


    Bad


    Zhao Bo was nervous when he saw Li Yulong''s reaction. He quickly called. Xiao Song and Han Shuang ran over together, pressed Li Yulong tightly and persuasively.


    "Calm down. If you break in, everything will be over..."


    Li Yulong trembled, clenched his teeth tightly, and gradually calmed down.


    The little girl kept begging Chen Yu in pain, "big brother, please... Put me down quickly. I want to find my father... Wuwu..."


    "Dad... Help me... Dad..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. How could he confuse Ben Sanxian by such a cover up? Then Chen Yu increased his Qi. Tiangang burst out and suddenly sucked the little girl in.


    "Ah... I''m looking for Dad... Wuwu..."


    Li Yulong couldn''t stand the cry anymore. He broke away from the control of Zhao Bo and others and rushed towards the door.


    "Xiaohua... Xiaohua..."


    Zhao Bo''s three people had a bad thing. They tried their best to pull Li Yulong back. Li Yulong seemed crazy and struggled desperately. All the potential forces broke out, which made the three strong Zhao Bo really uncontrollable.


    "Hurry... Hold him down... Don''t let him break in..."


    Zhao Bo shouted loudly. Xiao Song and Han Shuang were in a hurry and pressed Li Yulong under their body to prevent him from breaking into the room and damaging Chen Yu''s Tiangang bursts.


    Among the three, Zhao Bo has the best physique. He can''t hold Li Yulong when he sees Xiao Song and Han Shuang. But he picked up a vase and smashed it on Li Yulong''s head.


    "Pa......"


    Li Yulong was knocked unconscious and lay on the ground without any reaction.


    Zhao Bo''s strengths were relieved. Xiao Song and Han Shuang slowly stood up and looked at Zhao Bo in surprise. They admired Zhao Bo''s actions one by one.


    "Zhao Bo, you are cruel enough, but it''s easy to do..."


    Xiao Song smiled faintly. It was really difficult to control Li Yulong just now. If it weren''t for Zhao Bo''s decisive move, it would be really difficult to control him.


    Zhao Bo looked at Xiao song very domineering and said carelessly, "stop talking and listen to what''s going on inside..."


    After glancing at each other, they slowly walked to the door and listened nervously to the situation in the house,


    "Smelly boy, I want to absorb all your Yang. I want you to die."


    Seeing that she pretended to be poor and Chen Yu didn''t respond, the little girl immediately changed back to a terrible look and threatened Chen Yu again.


    A few drops of virtual sweat have been left on Chen Yu''s forehead. Now it''s the most critical step. Don''t be disturbed by anything. The evil power in the little girl can''t stand it. It seems that the array he studied in the cultivation world is really useful.


    "Close..."


    Just when the little girl made the last struggle, Chen Yu widened his eyes. His eyes coagulated and shouted. He saw a powerful evil force suddenly emerge from the little girl''s mouth. After flying straight into the Tiangang array, he slowly disappeared without a trace.


    Then the little girl didn''t have any reaction and slowly fell on the bed and changed back to her original appearance.


    After Chen Yu took back the array, he took a deep breath. The sweat had soaked Chen Yu''s collar. Now the first step has been completed. All the evil forces in the little girl''s body have been removed. As long as the little girl''s brain cells are activated with true Qi, the little girl will recover completely.


    "Hmm? Why is there no movement? Something''s wrong?"


    Xiao Song was a little nervous. After a painful scream just now, he became so quiet. For a time, Xiao Song was a little worried.


    Zhao Bo frowned and said calmly, "don''t guess. Brother Yu can have anything."


    Han Shuang didn''t say a word, but quietly listened to the situation in the house, because brother Yu said, you can''t go in casually. If you disturb brother Yu, you''ll be in trouble.


    Xiao Song was very helpless. In fact, what he was worried about just now was not what could happen to Chen Yu, but that he was distressed to hear the little girl''s painful scream, and became quiet for a time. Xiao Song was worried that Chen Yu would be angry for a moment and kill the little girl.


    Xiao Song sighed slightly and didn''t say anything more, because he knew his worry. If Zhao Bo and Xiao Song knew it, they would have to deal with themselves severely.


    The three looked at each other, lay down in front of the door, held their breath and continued to wait for the results in the house.


    Chen Yu adjusted his breath, walked slowly to the little girl, and began to check the real disease for the little girl with his divine sense.


    A moment later, Chen Yu took back his divine consciousness and relaxed a little, because at present, the little girl''s main brain cells have not completely died. As long as he uses genuine Qi to repair them, he will be fine.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. If the little girl could be saved, it would really be thanks to the "help" of the ghost Xiu. The little girl had become like this a year ago. Without the help of the evil force, all the brain cells of the little girl would have died. For more than a year, the little girl would have been saved. I didn''t expect that the ghost Xiu would have practiced evil skills, Instead, he helped the little girl and saved her life for the time being. This time, he met me because of renting a house. Maybe it was God''s will.


    Chen Yugang''s Tiangang burst of Qi cloth consumed a lot of Qi, but if he wanted to save the little girl, Chen Yu''s remaining Qi would have to be exhausted. Although Reiki is very rare on this planet, it''s worth saving the little girl.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows, put his palm gently on the little girl''s forehead, and continuously input his true Qi into the little girl''s head. A moment later, he saw the little girl''s eyebrow tip move slightly, which seemed to recover some reaction.


    The empty sweat on Chen Yu''s forehead kept flowing out. At this time, the real Qi in his body was about to be exhausted. Now the little girl''s brain cells have not fully recovered. If he stopped at this time, all his previous efforts would be wasted. Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and clenched his teeth. He saw that he was going to succeed. He must not give up.


    At this time, Zhao Bo and Han Shuang were all worried about the situation inside the room. In addition to Li Yulong''s reaction at that time, Zhao Bo and Han Shuang were also worried about the situation inside.


    "Why is there no movement in it? Why don''t we go in and have a look?"


    Xiao Song was still a little restless, and whispered to Zhao Bo and Han Shuang.


    Han Shuang is also very worried about the situation in the house at this time. Xiao Song''s words make him uneasy, "there won''t be anything really going on inside. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Zhao Bo frowned tightly. Chen Yu had specifically asked him not to go in and disturb him. Otherwise, the consequences would be very serious. As students of Medical University, they should know that when doctors treat patients, they are most afraid of being disturbed and distracted. Once there is a mistake, the patient''s life will be in danger at any time. Since Chen Yu said that he can save the little girl, Then we should fully believe that we must not disturb Chen Yu at this time.


    "Everyone should calm down and trust brother Yu. At this critical moment, you must not go in and disturb..."


    Zhao Bo''s words made Xiao Song and Han Shuang''s worry gradually disappear. Chen Yu was a famous genius in school. His medical attainments were obvious to all. Especially when he competed with the provocative senior, brother Yu could skillfully fix every acupoint in the shortest time with his eyes covered, We must not doubt brother Yu. There is no movement in the house at this time. I believe brother Yu must be making the last effort for the little girl. We must not go in and disturb him.


    "Xiaohua... Xiaohua..."


    At this time, Li Yulong, who was stunned by the vase, gradually woke up and kept talking about his daughter''s nickname.


    Zhao Bo didn''t expect that Li Yulong''s willpower was so strong that he knocked him unconscious. He didn''t expect that the father worried about his daughter and woke up in such a short time, which is really admirable.


    "Go and help him to the sofa. Don''t let him break in and disturb brother Yu..."


    Zhao Bo said nervously that at this critical moment, no one should go in and disturb brother Yu, which is the only thing their brothers can do to help Chen Yu.


    After that, Zhao Bo and Xiao Song and Han hurried to Li Yulong and directly helped Li Yulong, who was still a little dizzy, to the sofa. In order to prevent Li Yulong''s emotional excitement, Zhao Bo stepped out in person and firmly held Li Yulong''s arm with Xiao Song, ready to stop him.


    "How''s my little flower... Little flower..."


    Sure enough, Li Yulong gradually regained his consciousness and heard that there was no sound in the room. Despite the obstruction of Zhao Bo and others, he had to break in.


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song firmly pressed Li Yulong''s shoulder and shouted seriously.


    "Calm down. Brother Yu promised you to save your daughter. Please believe what brother Yu said. If you rush in impulsively, once you disturb Chen Yu and distract him, the consequences will be very serious..."


    Li Yulong trembled all over, and his excited heart calmed down slowly. He looked forward to the closed door and prayed silently in his heart.


    Xiaohua will be fine... Xiaohua will be fine

 Chapter 478

    "Dad..."


    The little girl slowly opened her eyes and cried out the first sentence weakly.


    Chen Yu showed a satisfied smile. It seemed that the little girl had no danger to her life, so she slowly took back the little real Qi left.


    "Big brother, i... I want to find my father..."


    The little girl seemed to regain consciousness and vaguely saw a strange face, which made the little girl a little nervous.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, adjusted his breath, looked at the little girl''s petite and lovely face, and his heart trembled for it. No wonder the eldest men downstairs like the little girl very much. How can such a lovely face not be liked.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid. I''ll call your father in now..."


    Chen Yu comforted the little girl with a smile and walked slowly towards the door. At this time, Zhao Bo and others were nervously and anxiously waiting for the news in the room.


    Li Yulong almost collapsed. The scream of his daughter in the house just now made his heart ache like a knife.


    Xiaohua... Please forgive dad, it''s all dad''s fault... It''s all dad''s fault


    Li Yulong kept repenting. If he hadn''t had to take his daughter and wife on a field trip, it wouldn''t have happened.


    In fact, after the car accident, Li Yulong''s wife was buried in the sea of fire. At that time, he held his daughter tightly. He wanted to die. If that were true, he would not take his daughter on this road of no return. Li Yulong took his daughter to all famous doctors, but he could not save his daughter, Seeing his daughter turn into a half human and half ghost step by step, Li Yulong''s heart is also very tangled. He has to give up such behavior several times. For a moment, Li Yulong''s mind also wanted to let his daughter free early, so he won''t watch his daughter suffer.


    It''s all my fault... Maybe I gave up at that time, maybe it''s a relief for my daughter


    Li Yulong held his hair tightly, and tears kept dripping on the floor. Zhao Bo and others looked at Li Yulong''s behavior and were very helpless. Although this bastard wanted for himself, the initial reason was that the strong father''s love was constantly prompting him. This may be the power of father''s love.


    At this time, the door slowly opened and Chen Yu slowly came out of the room.


    "Brother Yu... How''s it going?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s weakness, Xiao Song welcomed him with great worry


    When Li Yulong saw Chen Yu come out, his heart suddenly mentioned his voice. For a moment, he didn''t know how to face it.


    "Xiaohua... How... How''s it going?"


    Chen Yu took a long breath and said faintly, "your daughter called you. Go in and have a look..."


    what? Is this true? Did the young man really save his daughter


    Li Yulong was stunned and stared at Chen Yu. For a moment, he couldn''t believe what he heard. The whole person froze in place.


    "Dad... Dad..."


    At this time, the little girl''s weak cry came from the room.


    Li Yulong trembled all over. The voice was definitely the voice of his daughter Xiaohua. The cry of his father could not stop Li Yulong''s tears. He saw Li Yulong''s trembling legs running towards the room excitedly. When he saw his daughter''s clear eyes, he looked at himself with great dependence, Completely unable to control his emotions, he picked up his daughter Xiaohua and burst into tears.


    "Xiaohua... Dad misses you... Dad misses you... Sobbing..."


    Li Yulong tightly hugged his daughter Xiaohua and felt the long lost breath from her daughter.


    "Dad doesn''t cry... Xiaohua is good... Xiaohua won''t make dad angry anymore..."


    The little girl slowly wiped the tears left by the corners of her eyes for Li Yulong with her small and lovely hands.


    The little girl''s memory is still in the time of the accident. The traffic accident was actually a picture of the little girl''s mischief. When Li Yulong was turning the corner, a truck came face-to-face. At that time, Li Yulong turned the steering wheel and had avoided the truck, but at this time, the little girl suddenly pulled up the handbrake and the car suddenly died, Under the action of inertia, the car rolled down the hillside.


    The little girl was still naughty and angry for herself. When she saw her father holding her tightly and crying, she thought her father was angry with her, so the sensible little girl kept apologizing to her father.


    Zhao Bo and others looked at the picture at this time. They were deeply touched by the actions of their father and daughter, and tears kept rolling in their eyes.


    "Let''s sit over there for a while. Don''t disturb them..."


    Chen Yu said faintly. Several people went to the sofa one after another and sat down slowly, calming their mood one by one.


    Chen Yu almost exhausted all his Qi in order to save the little girl. At this time, Chen Yu was a little weak. He slowly leaned against the sofa, closed his eyes, adjusted his breath and tried to recover.


    Zhao Bo and others didn''t ask Chen Yu much. They just looked at Chen Yu quietly and worshipped Chen Yu incomparably in their hearts.


    Chen Yu was so powerful that he could easily solve all the incredible things. What happened today made them more curious about Chen Yu, especially Zhao Bo, and even regarded Chen Yu as the Savior.


    Li Yulong''s heart was about to break because of his daughter''s move. He slowly stopped his tears, tightly hugged his daughter in his arms and kept stroking her hair.


    "Dad doesn''t cry. Xiaohua is Dad''s best baby. Xiaohua doesn''t blame herself. Dad is not angry..."


    Li Yulong said kindly.


    "Dad, where''s mom... I''m looking for mom..."


    The little girl''s cold words stunned Li Yulong. For a time, she didn''t know how to answer her daughter''s words.


    Poor Xiaohua''s memory still stays a year ago. Now she doesn''t know that her mother has been buried in the accident, which makes Li Yulong more worried.


    "Xiaohua is good... Mom... Mom went on a business trip and can''t come back in a few days..."


    After Li Yulong said a white lie, his nose was sour and his tears flowed down again. However, in order not to let his daughter see his tears, Li Yulong secretly wiped away his tears and tried to calm his children down.


    The little girl was very clever. When she heard her father''s explanation, she didn''t know where her mother was going. She held her father''s neck tightly and said very sensible.


    "Xiaohua is not looking for her mother, Xiaohua is good..."


    Li Yulong controlled his emotions and slowly put his daughter down. He looked kindly at her cheek and smiled slightly.


    "Xiaohua, are you hungry? Tell Dad what you want to eat..."


    Since the little girl was enchanted by master Zhou, she hasn''t eaten at all for more than a year. She just sucked the Yang of cannibalism when she became half human and half ghost. Li Yulong was worried about her daughter''s body. This time, the little girl completely changed back to her original appearance and was cured by the great benefactor. It was like a dream.


    The little girl showed a lovely smile. After thinking for a moment, she said tentatively, "well... Xiaohua wants French fries..."


    Li Yulong smiled happily. French fries were her daughter''s favorite snack in the past, but when her wife was alive, she didn''t let Xiaohua eat for her daughter''s health. Li Yulong doted on her daughter and often secretly bought this kind of fried French fries for her daughter.


    Li Yulong knew her daughter''s mind and lied to her that her mother had gone on a business trip and would take a long time to come back. Her daughter must want to take advantage of this opportunity to eat her favorite food.


    Looking at his daughter''s innocent and lovely appearance, Li Yulong seems to have found the happy time before. The taste he has felt for a long time makes Li Yulong happy.


    "Dad, I''ll get it for you now. Xiaohua is waiting for Dad here..."


    The little girl was very excited and nodded. She was very clever and lay in bed. It seemed that she had not felt the smell of the bed for a long time. She held the pillow her mother had used tightly and smelled the familiar smell left on the pillow.


    Li Yulong looked at her daughter''s clever appearance. She was very happy and happy. At the same time, there was a faint sadness in her heart.


    Li Yulong walked out of the room slowly. It seemed that the existence of Chen Yu and others had nothing to do with him. He came directly to a sorting box and reached out a bag of French fries.


    When the little girl became half human and half ghost step by step, Li Yulong often bought her daughter her favorite French fries, but these French fries were not attractive to her daughter at that time. At that time, Li Yulong was desperate, but he always believed that his daughter would get better. So Li Yulong still brought her favorite French fries as always, I hope my daughter can eat her favorite French fries when she comes back one day.


    Zhao Bo and others were happy when they saw Li Yulong holding French fries. It seems that the little girl has completely changed back to her original appearance. Thanks to brother Yu, he is a living Bodhisattva sent by God to save the world.


    Li Yulong smiled at Zhao Bo and others and hurried back to the bedroom. He saw his daughter lying motionless on the bed. He was suddenly nervous and rushed to the bedside with an arrow.


    When Li Yulong saw that his daughter had fallen asleep with her mother''s used pillow, Li Yulong''s nervous heart suddenly came down.


    At this time, the sky has gradually lit up. In order not to wake up his daughter, Li Yulong gently put French fries next to his daughter. Happily, he kissed her on the forehead and walked out of the room carefully.


    When Li Yulong gently closed the door, his heart suddenly became heavy. He walked slowly to Chen Yu and knelt directly in front of Chen Yu, confessing.


    "Thank you for saving my daughter. I know my crime can''t be remedied. Please give me some time and let me stay with my daughter for a longer time. When I settle down behind my daughter, I will naturally turn myself in to the police station..."


    Zhao Bo, Xiao Song and Han Shuang didn''t say a word. Their eyes turned to Chen Yu at the same time, waiting for Chen Yu''s decision.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, slowly opened his eyes, thought for a moment, and said faintly.


    "Do you think anyone will believe ghosts? Even if you turn yourself in, the police won''t believe it. As for your crime, God has arranged it. Now your daughter has changed back to her original appearance, and I have cured all the internal injuries in her brain. You''d better take good care of your daughter for the rest of your life..."


    Then, Chen Yu said seriously to Zhao Bo and others, "remember, this is the end of the matter. No one can mention it in the future..."

 Chapter 479

    The main culprit in this matter is the ghost Xiu who uses magic behind him. In order to scare the snake, Chen Yu said to Zhao Bo and others very seriously.


    "Listen up, brothers. Don''t mention it in the future, especially don''t say it..."


    Zhao Bo and others nodded slightly and didn''t ask any more, because they all know that this matter is very strange. Even if they say it, no one will believe it. If they don''t do well, others can''t think they are crazy.


    Li Yulong didn''t know how to be grateful for what Chen Yu said, but his heart was very clear that his crime was heinous. Although he was not punished by the law, he would be punished by heaven one day.


    "Benefactor, your great kindness, I don''t know how to repay you. I... I''m kowtowing to you..."


    Excited Li Yulong didn''t know how to thank Chen Yu and began to knock his head desperately.


    Chen Yu shook his head helplessly and said speechless.


    "Get up quickly. Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. There''s another thing you need to do in a few days..."


    Li Yulong slowly stood up. Chen Yu is now his daughter''s life-saving benefactor. Even if he was asked to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, he would be duty bound.


    "Benefactor, as long as I can do it, you can let me do anything."


    Zhao Bo, Xiao Song and Han both stared at Chen Yu dumbfounded. They became curious. Brother Yu is a man with good hands and eyes. What else can he do for help? I really don''t understand. I''m saying that even if there is anything that needs help, we should first consider our brothers. After this strange thing, Brothers, they have become good brothers sharing weal and woe.


    "Brother Yu, what can we do for you..."


    Zhao Bo swore.


    Xiao Song and Han Shuang said one after another when they saw Zhao Bo volunteering.


    "Brother Yu, Zhao Bo is right. If you need to do anything, our brothers can also help..."


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly at Zhao Bo''s kindness. They really couldn''t help, but their courage became stronger through this matter.


    "You really can''t help him with this. He must do it..."


    Zhao Bo and others sighed in frustration. At the beginning of today''s incident, the brothers were indeed frightened, but after everything was over, they trusted Chen Yu more. As long as they stayed with brother Yu, they would not be in any danger. Everyone was excited, but Chen Yu didn''t let them help, This made them a little helpless.


    "Benefactor, tell me what you want me to do so that I can make preparations in advance."


    Li Yulong said very seriously. It''s a great honor for him to work for his benefactor. In this way, he will feel a sense of atonement and feel a little better in his heart.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said seriously, "the culprit of your daughter''s business is the bastard who used magic. Can you still remember where that bastard stayed?"


    At this point, Zhao Bo and others immediately understood Chen Yu''s meaning. It seems that Chen Yu''s next plan is to deal with the bastard who uses magic to turn the little girl into a half human ghost.


    The brothers looked at each other. The depression just now was completely gone. The guy who used magic must be a very powerful guy. Moreover, Chen Yu said that the guy seemed to be a ghost repair. Chen Yu''s eyes gathered every time he mentioned the guy. Looking at Chen Yu''s appearance, that guy must be difficult to deal with. Chen Yu didn''t let us help, I''m afraid we''re in danger.


    "The benefactor is looking for that bastard?"


    Li Yulong also understood Chen Yu''s meaning and frowned tightly. If it weren''t for that bastard, my daughter wouldn''t suffer so much and kill so many innocent people. This bastard must be punished.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said faintly, "the guy who uses magic must be destroyed. Otherwise, there will be many innocent people on your road..."


    Li Yulong thought for a moment and said solemnly, "benefactor, to tell you the truth, I can remember where the devil is, but that guy can use such a magic, he must not be an ordinary person. Benefactor, it''s better not to take risks. I think I''ll call the police first..."


    Chen Yu smiled with indifference. "This matter must not be reported to the police. Once you scare the snake, it will be difficult to find this person. This matter must be solved by me. As for whether I am in danger, you worry too much."


    Zhao Bo and others were unhappy when they saw that Li Yulong had doubts about Chen Yu''s strength. Brother Yu killed the blood sucking demon in the school. Although this bastard can use magic, he certainly won''t be brother Yu''s opponent.


    "You don''t know our brother Yu. To tell you the truth, I went to school a few days ago..."


    When Xiao Song was about to tell Chen Yu about the elimination of the ghost king, Chen Yu stopped him and stared at him seriously. Xiao Song stopped his voice and was very embarrassed.


    Li Yulong took a deep breath and thought of what the so-called master Zhou had done to his daughter. He hated to the bone. Since he was manipulated by that bastard and hurt the lives of many innocent people, let him help his benefactor to solve this matter.


    "Benefactor, when shall we start..."


    Li Yulong said firmly.


    Chen Yu dispels the ghost nature in the little girl''s body, and there is genuine Qi to revive the little girl''s brain cells, which has almost exhausted all the genuine Qi. At present, it''s not the time to deal with the ghost repair. At least he can''t start until his genuine Qi has completely recovered. Otherwise, he''ll just die.


    However, the ghost nature in the little girl''s body has been cleared. The ghost will know in a few days. If you want to quickly recover your true Qi, you can''t rely on Wang wanci, the spirit gathering body. At this time, Chen Yu suddenly thought of a place, the Phoenix Mountain, which was learned from the population under the ghost king.


    "Three days later, I''ll come to you. Let''s go into the mountain to find the man who uses magic. Take good care of your daughter these days..."


    After talking, Chen Yu slowly stood up and was ready to leave here.


    At this time, it''s already dawn. This matter has been solved, so there''s no need to stay here. At present, it''s better to restore some genuine Qi first. If you go to Fenghuang mountain, you can easily solve anything.


    Zhao Bo, the three of them also stood up and tossed around all night. Everyone was sleepy. We must have a good sleep when we go back. It seems that they can''t even go to today''s class.


    "Wait..."


    Just as they were about to leave, Li Yulong immediately stopped Xiao Song.


    Chen Yu and others were puzzled and stopped. Did this guy have anything important to say? Everyone looked at Li Yulong nervously and didn''t know what the hell this guy was going to do.


    Xiao Song was stunned for a moment. Chen Yu gently retreated him. Xiao Song calmed down and asked puzzled.


    "What else?"


    Li Yulong didn''t answer in a hurry. He put his hand directly into his pocket. This move made Xiao Song, who always liked to think much, very nervous. There was a bad picture in his mind. Just now, in order to prevent him from breaking into the bedroom and disturbing brother Yu, Zhao Bo knocked him unconscious with a vase. He didn''t think it was his own hand and wanted to revenge me?


    Xiao Song is really a wonderful person. Such an idea unexpectedly appeared in his mind. For a time, he subconsciously leaned against Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Song''s reaction and smiled helplessly, because Chen Yu knew that Li Yulong didn''t have any murderous spirit at all. Xiao Song must have thought of something bad again.


    When Xiao Song was very nervous, Li Yulong slowly took out a stack of brand-new banknotes and said with embarrassment.


    "This 3400 yuan is your rent money. Take it back quickly. I''m blamed for my confusion. Please forgive me..."


    Xiao Song didn''t think it was such a thing. Looking at the stack of brand-new banknotes, he didn''t mention how beautiful it was. The money was saved by him as an hourly worker during this period. If he drifted about for this matter, it would hurt Xiao Song for a year.


    Without saying anything, Xiao Song hurried to Li Yulong, took the 3400 yuan and kicked it directly into his pocket.


    "You''re smart. The money is ours..."


    Li Yulong smiled apologetically and said nothing. He bowed deeply and repented for his previous behavior.


    Chen Yu patted Xiao Song on the shoulder and said faintly.


    "Come on, don''t disturb the father daughter reunion."


    With that, Chen Yu walked out of the door directly. Zhao Bo saw brother Yu leave and quickly followed Chen Yu to leave here.


    Li Yulong didn''t get up until Chen Yu and others got on the elevator. He slowly walked back to the room. He was very excited and looked at his sleeping daughter Xiaohua. The burden in his heart was finally put down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the small square downstairs, those kind-hearted elders went downstairs early and gathered together to talk about Chen Yu and others.


    "Old Liu tou, do you think those boys have been killed?"


    Lao Wang asked nervously.


    Old Liu looked at the thirteen story building, sighed deeply, and shook his head in frustration.


    "Hey! Those boys just don''t listen to advice. It must be bad luck..."


    These old men suddenly became sad. If those young men had listened to the advice last night, they would not have lost their lives in vain. They really didn''t listen to the old man and suffered in front of them.


    At this time, Chen Yu and others slowly came out of the building. When Chen Yu saw the old men last night, he quickly whispered to Zhao Bo and others.


    "Remember not to say this, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble..."


    Zhao Bo and others nodded repeatedly and understood Chen Yu''s meaning. If these old men knew the truth of the whole thing, they would certainly talk nonsense everywhere. It would be bad to cause unnecessary trouble at that time.


    "Lao Liu, look... Are those boys the ones last night?"


    Lao Wang was surprised to see Chen Yu and others coming this way.


    Lao Wang had some presbyopia, narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. When Chen Yu and others slowly came here, they suddenly marveled.


    "It''s the boys last night. They''re all right..."


    When he heard the old man say this, Xiao Song was speechless. This old man, do you still hope that we can''t do something


    The elders threw surprised eyes at Chen Yu and others, and quickly stopped Chen Yu and others. Lao Wang walked up to Chen Yu and others with a puzzled face and asked curiously.


    "Young man, did you really stay in that house all night?"

 Chapter 480

    The old men gathered together and were very depressed. Last night, Chen Yu and others kept their persuasion. These kind-hearted old men thought that these young men must be bad.


    At this time, Chen Yu, Zhao Bo and others walked slowly away from the building. Lao Wang took a casual look and was stunned.


    "Look, are those young people the boys last night?"


    Several elders ignored Lao Wang''s words because Lao Wang often joked with them and thought it was his joke again.


    "Lao Wang, are you old and confused? How is this possible..."


    Just when Lao Liu said this, Chen Yu and others had slowly come here. Although Lao Liu was a little old-fashioned, he was very impressed with Chen Yu last night. When he recognized Chen Yu, he was surprised and trembled.


    "Young man, you... You''re all right?"


    This sentence immediately made Xiao Song a little unhappy. What the old guy said was that we were quite surprised that nothing had happened. Didn''t we get something to be normal.


    "Sir, what else can happen to us? Your words are not pleasant to hear..."


    Xiao Song responded helplessly.


    At present, there are still many important things to do. Chen Yu patted Xiao Song on the shoulder and said expressionless.


    "Stop talking and go..."


    After all, Chen Yu didn''t have the surprised eyes of these old men and went straight to the exit of the community, but how can these old men let them go so easily? The doubts in his heart prompted them to stop Chen Yu and others at once.


    "Young man, did you really stay in that room all night?"


    Old Liu tou asked in surprise.


    These old people have moved in since the completion of the community. They know very well about Li Yulong''s family. Since the accident at Li Yulong''s family, many strange things have happened in their family. These old people inquire every day. None of the tenants who have lived in that house can come out well, Although these young people look a little haggard, they seem to have nothing at all. How can they not make these old men curious.


    Chen Yu was a little helpless. He hugged his arms with both hands and didn''t say a word. Zhao Bo looked at the current situation. If these curious old men didn''t ask clearly, they wouldn''t easily let us leave. In addition, in order not to let Xiao Song leak the matter, he hurried forward and said to the old men.


    "We really stayed in that room all night. The terrible things you told us last night don''t exist at all. Please don''t ask more..."


    Huh? What the hell is going on


    Looking at Zhao Bo''s serious face, it doesn''t seem to be lying, which surprised the boss.


    Do these young men have a hard life? That unclean thing can''t hurt their lives at all?


    These old men are sixty or seventy years old. People of their generation believe in superstition. Now these young men stand in front of them alive and can only explain it with their lives.


    Seeing these old people still want to get to the bottom of the matter, Xiao Song couldn''t help being impulsive and said directly to the eldest men.


    "Don''t be curious. To tell you the truth, there is no room in that house..."


    When Xiao Song just said this, Chen Yu frowned tightly. Xiao song really couldn''t help him. It was another impulse to say what happened last night.


    Zhao Bo saw something wrong with Chen Yu''s face and hurriedly stopped Xiao Song''s next words. After staring at Xiao Song, he pushed him hard.


    The eldest men watched Xiao Song one by one. Seeing that Zhao Bo was deliberately stopping Xiao Song, they hurriedly asked.


    "Young man, what happened to that house?"


    Xiao Song took a deep breath. In fact, he just wanted to make up a lie to make these curious old men die. He didn''t want to tell the truth at all.


    "Zhao Bo, why are you pushing me..."


    After that, Xiao Song continued to say to the curious old men.


    "There''s nothing unclean in that house. The landlord''s daughter is nothing at all. She just suffered a little injury. Now she''s all right. If you''re free, don''t always study other people''s things. Take more exercise if you''re free..."


    When hearing Xiao Song''s words, Chen Yu and others finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that they really misunderstood him just now. This lie is really good.


    The eldest brother was even more surprised. Li Yulong''s daughter Xiaohua was all right. This... It''s too strange. If she was all right, why didn''t she go downstairs for more than a year? In one, if she was all right, why did Li Yulong rent her house? This series of puzzling questions, Let the old man''s curiosity split more, but Xiao Song''s words just now have been very clear. If you continue to ask questions, wouldn''t you become a thirty-eight woman who is good at inquiring about people''s family affairs.


    The eldest man stared at Chen Yu and others, and no one dared to continue questioning. Xiao Song smiled proudly at Chen Yu, as if asking Chen Yu for credit.


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly and said faintly to Zhao Bo and others.


    "Let''s go, or we''ll be late for school."


    Zhao Bo and others ignored these curious elders, followed behind Chen Yu and slowly left the community.


    Looking at the back of Chen Yu and others gradually disappearing, several old men slowly turned their eyes to the window of Li Yulong''s living room on the 13th floor.


    What the hell is going on? Are all the incredible things that have happened in this year false? Are there other reasons for the residents who died in that room for no reason? Is Li Yulong''s daughter Xiaohua disappearing? Is he deliberately lying to us


    With all the puzzled questions, several old men dispersed slowly. As for what happened, the truth will come out one day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was just over seven o''clock in the morning. Zhao Bo and others didn''t even eat in the morning and evening. They went straight back to the bedroom to have a rest. After a night of torture, they were so sleepy that they didn''t have any mind to talk about it. Chen Yu didn''t go back to the bedroom with Zhao Bo and others. When they arrived at the school gate, Chen Yu seemed to suddenly think of something, He said he had another important thing to do and left first.


    There is little Qi left in Chen Yu''s body. He has to check the whereabouts of ghost Xiu in three days, so the most important thing now is to restore the Qi in his body as soon as possible.


    Chen Yu thought of Fenghuang Mountain in his mind for a moment, but now he calmed down, he gave up the idea of looking for Reiki in Fenghuang Mountain for the moment. At present, his true Qi can''t face some unknown dangers at all. He''d better find Wang wanci first to see how much Reiki gathered by the spirit gathering body can help him recover his true Qi.


    Without much to say, it''s still early for class. Chen Yu directly stopped a taxi and went straight to Wang wanci''s home to see if there could be unexpected gains.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang wanci got up early. Chen Yu''s joke yesterday still fresh in her memory, so today Wang wanci will surprise Chen Yu by preparing a loving breakfast for Chen Yu.


    Wang wanci has become very independent since her grandparents died. It''s hard for her to have a breakfast. She''s ready in less than half an hour.


    Wang wanci carefully packed the prepared breakfast into a very exquisite insulated lunch box, with a very happy smile on her face.


    Just as Wang wanci was about to leave the house, there was a sudden knock at the door.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Huh? Who will it be this morning?


    Wang wanci was a little surprised. Since her grandparents died, few people came here, and she didn''t shop online these days, and she couldn''t be a courier. For a moment, Wang wanci was curious.


    Wang wanci put down her lunch box, slightly sorted out her clothes and walked slowly towards the door


    "Who?"


    Wang wanci asked normally, but there was no response outside the door, which made Wang wanci helpless. When she looked at the door through the mirror on the door, her heart beat faster, and a large bunch of roses completely blocked Wang wanci''s sight.


    Is it?


    Wang wanci was a little excited, and the picture of Chen Yu suddenly appeared in her mind. Wang wanci was now deeply in love. For a moment, she thought that Chen Yu was standing outside the door and that Chen Yu was offering herself a romantic gift.


    The bouquet blocked the people outside the door. She couldn''t see who it was, but Wang wanci, who was dazzled by love for a moment, always believed that Chen Yu slowly opened the door.


    "Wan Ci, this is for you..."


    When Wang wanci opened the door, the bouquet of roses was thrust into Wang wanci''s hand by the man outside the door.


    An uneasy feeling immediately rushed to Wang wanci''s heart, because she knew that this person was not Chen Yu through the business that the man greeted, and the voice was very familiar with Wang wanci.


    Is that him? Wang wanci thought of a person in her mind, a person she hated very much


    When Wang wanci took away the roses in her hand, a face that annoyed her appeared in front of her.


    "It''s you..."


    Wang wanci was stunned and locked her eyebrows tightly. Her expression showed an uneasy mood.


    The man was wearing a famous suit, a disgusting split head and a pair of gold rimmed glasses, which looked so out of place on the bridge of his nose.


    This man is Meng Qingdong, an old neighbor who has been pursuing Wang wanci.


    Wang wanci almost grew up in his grandparents'' house. Meng Qingdong is the son of the old neighbor next door to his grandparents'' house. This guy has been ignorant since childhood and often fights, but he always likes Wang wanci and always pesters Wang wanci.


    At that time, the parents of the two young people didn''t care too much. They always thought it was just children playing games. But later, when Wang wanci was 17 or 18 years old, Meng Qingdong confessed to Wang wanci. Wang wanci refused him on the spot. In a rage, Meng Qingdong was a beast and wanted to rape Wang wanci. Fortunately, grandpa came back in time, He cleaned up Meng Qingdong.


    Later, my grandparents found Meng Qingdong''s parents and told them about it. After learning about the situation, Meng Qingdong received a hard lesson from his parents. Since then, Meng Qingdong seemed to disappear and never appeared in front of Wang wanci.

 Chapter 481

    After Meng Qingdong was severely taught by his parents, he never appeared in Wang wanci''s sight again. After a few months, it was heard that Meng Qingdong was put in prison because he was hurt in the fight. Because of this, Meng Qingdong''s parents felt that they couldn''t lift their heads in front of their neighbors, so they quietly moved home.


    At that time, Wang wanci''s heart finally came down, but the scene that Meng Qingdong wanted to rape herself always left a shadow in her heart. Today, when she saw the man who harbored a ghost for herself, an ominous premonition immediately poured into her heart.


    "Wan Ci, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You can''t forget me... Hey hey..."


    Looking at Wang wanci''s proud figure, Meng Qingdong showed his lustful eyes.


    Not changed... Not at all


    Wang wanci could see that Meng Qingdong was still the bastard in the past through his two-color eyes. Although the dress was very correct, it could not change the evil smell in his bones.


    "You... Aren''t you in prison?"


    Wang wanci asked nervously. The original good mood was completely disturbed by the sudden bastard.


    Meng Qingdong pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and smiled obscene. "Wan Ci, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you want me to be better? I''m not the ignorant little gangster in the past. Now I''m developed..."


    Wang wanci frowned tightly. Even if he wore a Dragon Robe, he didn''t look like the crown prince. He must have done something illegal to dress up like this.


    "You are not welcome here..."


    Wang wanci didn''t want to get entangled with this bastard. As soon as she returned the rose in her hand to Meng Qingdong, she turned and closed the door.


    "Don''t close the door..."


    Meng Qingdong pulled the door and showed his obscene eyes.


    "What do you want? Let go quickly, or I''ll call someone..."


    Wang wanci got nervous and shouted unkindly at Meng Qingdong.


    After that, Wang wanci wanted to close the door and avoid the malicious guy, but Meng Qingdong grabbed the door. Wang wanci, a weak girl, didn''t have so much strength to fight with this bastard.


    Meng Qingdong didn''t care about Wang wanci''s warning. He looked at Wang wanci''s angry cheek and seemed to want to put Wang wanci in the right place immediately.


    "Wan Ci, I''m still angry about the past. It''s been so many years. Don''t be so stingy. I came back this time to see you. I''ve been an old neighbor for so many years. Can''t you invite me in for a cup of tea and talk about the past?"


    With that, Meng Qingdong opened the door, ignored Wang wanci''s obstruction, walked directly into the house and sat down on the sofa.


    Wang wanci was extremely frightened, because the neighbors around here all went out to work and the people who bought vegetables didn''t have the opportunity to buy vegetables at home. If he angered this bastard, he would be miserable if he did something terrible.


    Wang wanci took a deep breath, calmed down a little, left a small crack in the door and walked into the room carefully.


    "It''s the same as before. It hasn''t changed at all... But I didn''t expect my grandparents to die like this. Hey..."


    Meng Qingdong glanced at the furnishings in the house and pretended to be sad, but the evil in his eyes betrayed him.


    Wang wanci ignored Meng Qingdong and walked carefully into the kitchen. After a while, she came out with a pot of freshly brewed tea.


    "I''m going to school soon. If you don''t have anything to do, just leave after drinking this cup of tea."


    Meng Qingdong stared at Wang wanci''s beautiful face and smiled maliciously. When Wang wanci handed him the tea, Meng Qingdong deliberately grabbed Wang wanci''s hands and deliberately offended him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang wanci took her hand back and stared at Meng Qingdong with vigilance.


    Meng Qingdong smiled vaguely, pretending that nothing had happened, slowly broke the teacup and tasted it.


    "Well... The tea made by Wan CI is delicious..."


    Wang wanci calmed down for a moment. She didn''t want to say a word more with this wretched bastard. She slowly walked back to the kitchen and began to clean up.


    Meng Qingdong looked at Wang wanci''s wriggling back. Some Annai couldn''t resist the desire in his heart. He slowly stood up and went directly to the door of the kitchen. He stared at Wang wanci''s buttocks.


    Wang wanci seemed to feel a pair of obscene eyes, staring at herself hungrily, suddenly turned around and looked at Meng Qingdong nervously.


    "What are you doing?"


    Meng Qingdong seemed to feel the tension of Wang wanci, restrained his evil eyes and smiled slightly.


    "Wan Ci, you are becoming more and more beautiful..."


    When Meng Qingdong said this, Wang wanci frowned slightly, as if she felt the evil smell of the bastard.


    "You''ve already drunk the tea. There''s nothing wrong. Please hurry..."


    Wang wanci said unhappily, but the departure order seemed to have no effect on Meng Qingdong. He smiled and went directly to Wang wanci''s side and said politely.


    "Wan Ci, can you do this kind of hard work of washing dishes? I don''t want to go to college in the future. Just follow me. You know my heart to you. I''m sure I''ll let you eat well and wear well..."


    Meng Qingdong finally showed his original face. He grabbed Wang wanci''s hand and showed evil eyes in his eyes.


    Wang wanci was frightened. She quickly broke away from Meng Qingdong''s magic grasp and shouted in panic.


    "You... Get out, or I''ll call someone..."


    Meng Qingdong, an asshole, didn''t care about Wang wanci''s warning at all, because when he came just now, he had already observed it. At this time, the neighbors around him were not at home when they went to work and bought vegetables. Even if Wang wanci broke his throat, no one would hear it.


    "Wan Ci, I''m not the gangster I used to be. Do you see what the key is..."


    With that, Meng Qingdong took out a Mercedes Benz car key and shook it in front of Wang wanci, as if to show Wang wanci his current economic strength.


    After Meng Qingdong went to prison, with his flattering skills, he met the big brother of the society. When the big brother got out of prison, he found someone to take Meng Qingdong out. He was sentenced to 15 years for serious injury and came out in less than three years. After he went out, Meng Qingdong began to mix with the big brother. The big brother was very loyal, Meng Qingdong has been with him for a year, and he has become popular. How can he get $18 million in assets now.


    For so many years, Meng Qingdong was still annoyed by the act of raping Wang wanci at that time. At that time, if he had not told his parents about it, he would have been cleaned up. In a rage, he would not have been locked up in prison if he went out to fight. This time, Meng Qingdong was cruel and determined to take Wang wanci down.


    Wang wanci subconsciously leaned back, slowly carried her hands behind her, and felt it on the stove


    "What key has nothing to do with me, you hooligan, get out of my house."


    Wang wanci angrily rebuked, but she was very nervous at this time. It may be that Meng Qingdong''s behavior at that time had not wiped out the shadow of her heart. Now she was very frightened to see his evil face.


    "Wan Ci, don''t be arrogant. I''m a multimillionaire now. It''s your luck to see you. If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being hard..."


    Meng Qingdong suddenly changed his face and slowly walked towards Wang wanci


    "You... Don''t come here..."


    Wang wanci trembled nervously, and Meng Qingdong''s evil towards herself appeared in her mind.


    "Wan Ci, my heart for you can be learned from the sun and the moon. You got it from me today. You must have a good life with me in the future..."


    After talking, Meng Qingdong stretched out his magic claw and rushed at Wang wanci.


    "Pa......"


    In a hurry, Wang wanci just touched a freshly washed cooking spoon and hit Meng Qingdong on the head without hesitation.


    "Ah..."


    Meng Qingdong shouted, his palm covered his forehead, and a stream of blood slowly flowed down from the gap between his fingers.


    Wang wanci trembled at the sight of this scene. Just now, she didn''t expect such a result.


    The blood slowly dripped on the ground. Meng Qingdong suddenly seemed crazy, widened his terrible eyes and shouted at Wang wanci fiercely.


    "Smelly thirty-eight, I give you a shameless face. I have to get you..."


    Meng Qingdong wiped the blood on his forehead. In a rage, he couldn''t care about the wound on his forehead. He grabbed Wang wanci''s wrist and went back to the area. Wang wanci was held in his arms by the obscene stick.


    Meng Qingdong, a beast, didn''t mean to stop. He had to kiss Wang wanci''s cheek. Wang wanci struggled desperately, but it was useless in front of the beast.


    "Let go of me, you beast..."


    Wang wanci desperately called for help, but it seemed that doing so made Meng Qingdong more excited. Without scruples, he stretched out his claws and touched Wang wanci.


    At this time, Chen Yu just arrived here. When he came to the door, he heard Wang wanci''s cry for help and rushed in with an arrow step.


    When Meng Qingdong was extremely excited, Chen Yu grabbed his trousers and belt and lifted him up all at once.


    "Ah... Who are you? Put me down quickly..."


    Meng Qingdong didn''t expect that such an asshole would appear when he was about to succeed. He was immediately angry.


    "Chen Yu... Wu Wu..."


    Desperate Wang wanci saw Chen Yu standing in front of her and burst into tears.


    When Chen Yu saw Wang wanci''s wronged appearance, his anger flared up and shouted at Meng Qingdong.


    "OK... I''ll put you down now..."


    Before the words fell, Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and his wrist was strong. He directly threw Meng Qingdong down on a wooden chair in the living room.


    "Ah... Bang..."


    Meng Qingdong knot solid and solid hit on the wooden chair, wooden chair is like a bubble in general, was smashed by Meng Qingdong''s body, and Meng Qingdong was Chen Yu hard to throw this, the bones are almost falling apart.


    Wang wanci threw herself into Chen Yu''s arms and released all her grievances. Tears kept falling on the floor, which made people look so distressed.


    "Chen Yu... Wu Wu..."


    Chen Yu was furious. The murderous spirit shrouded the whole house. After slowly helping Wang wanci sit down, he walked towards Meng Qingdong


    This bastard dares to do such a dirty thing to Wang wanci, which makes Chen Yu absolutely can''t spare him. He wants to blow the bastard away.


    "Do you know who I am? I think you don''t want to live..."


    Meng Qingdong endured the pain all over and slowly got up. He shouted fiercely at Chen Yu who came towards him

 Chapter 482

    Chen Yu suddenly showed a strong murderous spirit, helped Wang wanci to one side, and walked towards Meng Qingdong in anger.


    Meng Qingdong was badly hurt just now, and his bones are about to fall apart. Fortunately, Meng Qingdong has learned a lot of fighting skills since he was a child, which makes him have a strong ability to fight.


    Meng Qingdong slowly stood up and shouted at Chen Yu angrily.


    "You are looking for death. If I don''t let you see some blood, you really don''t know where I am..."


    After that, Meng Qingdong, who was like an animal, picked up a stick and greeted Chen Yu fiercely. Without saying a word, he smashed it down according to Chen Yu''s key.


    Although there was little Qi left in Chen Yu''s body, it was as easy as stepping on an ant to deal with such garbage, even with his own body skills.


    Just as the stick was about to hit Chen Yu''s head, Chen Yu raised his arm and hit him without hesitation


    holy crap This smelly boy used his arm to stop him. Don''t think he''s a strong man


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t dodge, but also used his arm to meet the stick he cut down, Meng Qingdong was proud. Since the smelly boy was so tiger, he would break his arm first.


    "Bang..."


    At the moment when the stick hit Chen Yu''s arm, the stick broke into two pieces. Meng Qingdong, who was still very proud, was stupid.


    This... This is impossible


    When Meng Qingdong was stunned, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and hit him in the face with a solid fist.


    "Poof..."


    Meng Qingdong sprayed a mouthful of blood on the spot. The bridge of his nose was crooked by Chen Yu''s punch. The whole man immediately flew out several meters away. After hitting the wall, he bounced directly to the ground.


    Meng Qingdong was full of stars and lay on the ground crying. Chen Yu''s murderous spirit did not subside. Chen Yu saw the scene of Meng Qingdong''s contempt for Wang wanci just now, which made Chen Yugen unable to easily spare the bastard. If necessary, he would slap the bastard to death.


    Chen Yu once made up his mind to never let the women around him be in any danger. This guy who doesn''t know his life and death will dare to bully Wang wanci, which Chen Yu can''t tolerate.


    Chen Yu slowly walked to Meng Qingdong lying on the ground with his eyes wide open. He grabbed his collar and picked him up.


    "Come on, how do you want to die..."


    Chen Yu shouted angrily.


    Meng Qingdong is a famous iron head. He knows that there is a great difference in their strength. The other party can kill himself at any time, but he just doesn''t mean to beg for mercy and is still shouting fiercely.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to beat me. If you can''t kill me today, I will settle this account with you..."


    This sentence immediately made Chen Yu more angry. Since this bastard has to die, he doesn''t have to talk nonsense with him.


    Chen Yu slowly picked up a half wooden pipe, aimed it at Meng Qingdong''s forehead and shouted domineering.


    "I''ll slap you to death. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hand. Since you''re in such a hurry to die, I''ll give you a ride..."


    At this time, Wang wanci immediately shouted and stopped Chen Yu''s move.


    "Chen Yu, don''t kill him..."


    Chen Yu frowned tightly and thought in his heart that Wang wanci was so soft hearted. This bastard had done such a hateful thing to him and was still pleading for him. He was speechless.


    Meng Qingdong saw that this situation had no intention of repentance, and he was very arrogant and threatened.


    "Smelly boy, to tell you the truth, my eldest brother is the boss of the underworld. Even if you kill me today, my eldest brother will not spare you..."


    Chen Yu became angry. At this time, he dared to challenge himself. In that case, he had to kill this bastard today. See how his eldest brother can''t spare me


    "Chen Yu, don''t be impulsive..."


    There was something wrong in Wang wanci''s eyes when she looked at Chen Yu, so she quickly and loudly dissuaded him.


    In fact, Wang wanci is not afraid of the consequences of Chen Yu killing this bastard. After this period of time, Wang wanci understands Chen Yu. Chen Yu is an extraordinary mortal in her heart, so there is nothing to worry about.


    It''s just that Wang wanci doesn''t want this bastard to die. Many old neighbors, Meng Qingdong''s parents, have such a son. If Chen Yu killed him because of this, wouldn''t it leave his parents alone for life.


    Chen Yu''s murderous spirit can''t be suppressed at this time. He can''t hear Wang wanci''s dissuasion at all. If this bastard doesn''t kill him, he will harass himself again in the future


    Huh? When he thought of this, Chen Yu immediately calmed down


    Just now, this bastard said that even if he killed him, his boss would not spare himself, which made Chen Yu feel some scruples.


    In these three days, I have to go into the mountain to find more aura and recover my true Qi as soon as possible, so as to find the whereabouts of the ghost repair and kill the guy as soon as possible. If this matter is dragging on, the ghost repair is controlling many fierce ghosts with magic, it will not be so easy to deal with it.


    If I look for Reiki in Fenghuang Mountain these three days, if I kill this bastard and his boss is really looking for trouble here, wouldn''t wang wanci be very dangerous?


    Long Aotian must be trying hard to practice the secret mental skill he gave him now. He can''t come out to protect Wang wanci at all. It''s better to solve it by himself.


    Chen Yu controlled his mood and slowly took back the stick nailed to Meng Qingdong''s forehead. With a slight force of his fingers, he directly left Meng Qingdong on the ground.


    "Get out..."


    Chen Yu drank coldly.


    Seeing Chen Yu put away his murderous spirit, Wang wanci finally put her heart down.


    Meng Qingdong slowly got up, with evil eyes in his eyes. After throwing down a cruel word, he turned and limped away from here.


    "Smelly boy, if you have seed, don''t go..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and became secretly proud. He waited for this bastard''s words. If he took his boss for revenge later, he would really save himself a lot of trouble. After solving them at that time, he would have no worries if he went into the mountain to find aura.


    Seeing that the bastard had left, Wang wanci hurried to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go quickly. If that bastard really takes his big brother for revenge, it will be in trouble..."


    In fact, Wang wanci was not worried about the danger of Chen Yu, but was afraid that Chen Yu would hurt the lives of those people in a rage at that time. There would be more troubles for Chen Yu in the future.


    Chen Yu took back his murderous spirit and said to Wang wanci with indifference.


    "Wan Ci, I''m afraid that bastard doesn''t dare to bring people, ha ha..."


    Chen Yu didn''t say what he thought. He turned and sat directly on the sofa and asked seriously.


    "Wan Ci, who the hell is that bastard? Why do I think you two seem to know each other?"


    Wang wanci saw that Chen Yu didn''t listen to his persuasion at all, so she didn''t say anything more, but Chen Yu asked such a question coldly, which made Wang wanci slightly stunned.


    "Chen Yu, this man''s name is Meng Qingdong. He is..."


    Wang wanci took a deep breath and couldn''t hide it from Chen Yu, so Wang wanci sat next to Chen Yu and told the whole story carefully.


    After hearing the whole story, Chen Yu clenched his fist tightly, and the murderous spirit in his eyes suddenly came out again.


    "Chen Yu, I..."


    Wang wanci was ashamed to pull Chen Yu''s arm. She felt extremely ashamed of the fact that she was almost raped by Meng Qingdong. She felt very low self-esteem. What if Chen Yu hated herself for this matter.


    Chen Yu held Wang wanci in his arms and gently stroked her hair. He didn''t say a word, because Chen Yugen didn''t take it seriously. Wang wanci was just taken advantage of by that bastard. What''s the matter.


    At this time, it may be the reason why Wang wanci was so excited. Some faint auras suddenly poured slowly from all directions towards Wang wanci.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Yu began to slowly absorb these auras


    Wang wanci felt the warmth of Chen Yu, and her inferiority improved. Seeing that Chen Yu had been comforting herself, Wang wanci began to enjoy the happy moment.


    Soon, half an hour passed. Chen Yu slowly absorbed all the aura, secretly mobilized the Qi in his body, and immediately smiled with satisfaction.


    Not to mention, it''s really time to come today. Without that bastard, Wan Ci''s potential would not be so easy to be stimulated.


    "What''s the smell? It seems..."


    Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes, and a fragrant smell slowly poured into his nose. It may be that Chen Yu had just patronized to absorb Reiki. He didn''t notice the breakfast prepared by Wang wanci on the tea table.


    In addition, when cleaning up Meng Qingdong just now, the lunch box on the tea table opened a gap, and the aroma slowly floated out, which made Chen Yu notice.


    "Oh, you haven''t had breakfast yet. This is the breakfast I made for you. You can eat it while it''s hot..."


    Wang wanci suddenly remembered the breakfast prepared for Chen Yu. She quickly broke free from Chen Yu''s arms, pointed to the lunch box on the tea table and said happily.


    Chen Yu hasn''t reached the cultivation of Pigu yet. In addition, he consumed a lot of physical strength last night. He was a little hungry on the way to Wang wanci''s house. Such a delicious breakfast was put in front of him, which made Chen Yu excited all of a sudden.


    "Then you''re welcome..."


    Chen Yu quickly opened the lunch box and wolfed down without hesitation. He didn''t look worried about what he would face later.


    Watching Chen Yu eat the breakfast he prepared for him, Wang wanci showed a happy smile on her face.


    "No one is robbing you. Eat slowly."


    Wang wanci said softly, slowly stood up, brought Chen Yu a glass of milk and handed it to Chen Yu.


    "Wan Ci''s craftsmanship is really good. It seems that I have to sneak you more so that I can eat your meals every day in the future..."


    Chen Yu said a joke while eating, which made Wang wanci forget the annoying thing that had just happened.


    When Wang wanci heard that Chen Yu wanted to eat his own meals every day, she didn''t mention how beautiful it was. For a moment, all her troubles disappeared.


    In this way, Wang wanci dragged her jaw with both hands and happily watched Chen Yu eat all the meals

 Chapter 483

    Chen Yu ate a delicious breakfast and ate a box full of food before he came back. Wang wanci looked at Chen Yu happily with her hands dragging her jaw. Her eyes showed extremely ambiguous eyes, which made Chen Yu a little embarrassed.


    "Wan Ci, don''t you think I''m particularly handsome?"


    Chen Yu smiled and joked.


    Wang wanci immediately felt a little embarrassed. Her face turned red to the root of her neck and quickly avoided Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "I''m making something for you..."


    After that, the shy Wang wanci slowly stood up and was really sent to the kitchen to make more breakfast for Chen Yu.


    "Wan Ci, don''t do it. I''m full."


    Chen Yu said faintly and sat Wang wancila down.


    Wang wanci''s heart beat faster. Some didn''t know what to do. For a moment, the bottom line in the hearts of many women appeared in her mind.


    "Chen Yu..."


    The two looked at each other. Wang wanci looked at Chen Yu''s eyes, slowly closed her eyes, and couldn''t help leaning her cheek against Chen Yu''s head.


    Chen Yu was embarrassed when he saw Wang wanci''s behavior. This... What are you doing? You don''t want me to


    The main purpose of Chen Yu''s previous contact with Wang wanci was to absorb the bulge of the spirit gathering body. He didn''t have the heart of indiscriminate thoughts at all, but this time it was a little different. In the face of such a beautiful woman, Chen Yu really couldn''t control his inner desire. For a time, a lot of crooked ideas appeared in his mind.


    This is also a normal man''s physical reaction. It''s no big deal to kiss


    Chen Yu secretly made excuses for himself. After all, he is reborn in a young man. It is natural to have such a reaction.


    Wang wanci''s cherry lips slowly approached Chen Yu''s nose, and an irresistible aroma poured into Chen Yu''s nose. Chen Yu''s lower body suddenly had a great reaction. The crotch was supported by his little brother, which made this Sanxian in the cultivation world not to mention how embarrassing.


    Chen Yu couldn''t control his desire. He subconsciously catered to it. In an instant, their lips gently touched each other.


    A strong current immediately stimulated Chen Yu''s whole body. This feeling made Chen Yu really unable to extricate himself. Wang wanci was breathing rapidly and her heart beat rapidly, but the expression on her face seemed to enjoy the moment.


    At the most critical moment, I don''t know what Chen Yu thought. He suddenly controlled his desire and pushed Wang wanci away.


    No... No. I can''t develop so fast with Wang wanci. If so, it will completely destroy the spirit gathering body.


    Chen Yu knows the secret of the spirit gathering body. If the spirit gathering body has sex with others, he will gradually lose his ability to gather Reiki. Although Chen Yu is also moved by Wang wanci, Chen Yu still needs the help of the spirit gathering body on this planet with few Reiki, so after weighing, Chen Yu calmed down, Don''t go down yet.


    Wang wanci awkwardly opened her eyes and felt a little shy about her uncontrollable behavior. After all, she was a girl. Didn''t she look too serious in front of Chen Yu just now.


    "Chen Yu, I..."


    Wang wanci shyly lowered her head and didn''t know how to face Chen Yu. At this time, her face was a little embarrassed.


    In order to resolve the embarrassment at this time, Chen Yu quickly shifted the topic to Meng Qingdong and said calmly.


    "Wan Ci, that bastard will definitely bring people to seek revenge later. If we fight here, I''m afraid it will destroy the furniture here. I think we''d better go upstairs and wait downstairs..."


    Wang wanci suddenly became nervous and seemed to be very taboo about it.


    "Chen Yu, i... we''d better ignore that bastard... It''s all over, okay..."


    Wang wanci and even Chen Yu''s ability and temper. If he hadn''t tried his best to persuade him just now, Meng Qingdong would not be able to save his life. Although this bastard wanted to be bad for himself, he was severely taught by Chen Yu for this matter. If this matter was made big, it would be bad for anyone. The most important thing is that Wang wanci experienced the hotel, For fear of killing people in.


    Meng Qingdong is a complete asshole, but his parents are honest people. They have broken their hearts for this son. Now this asshole seems to be doing well. Wang wanci hopes Meng Qingdong can return his filial piety to his parents. If Chen Yu is angry and hurts this asshole''s life, his parents will live alone.


    Chen Yu can see from Wang wanci''s tangled expression that she is afraid that I will hurt the bastard''s life and approach her. They are childhood neighbors, which will make Wang wanci blame herself.


    "Don''t worry, Wan CI. I know what you''re worried about. I''m sure I won''t kill that bastard, but it''s necessary to teach a lesson. Now Brother long is practicing in seclusion. I may go out for a few days in a short time. If he harasses you again, wouldn''t it be trouble? I can''t let you have any danger."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s manly appearance, Wang wanci smiled happily, but Wang wanci was a little puzzled about what Chen Yu said behind him.


    "Go out for a few days? Where are you going?"


    Wang wanci asked with great concern.


    Chen Yu was stunned for a moment and quickly turned off the topic and said, "nothing. I have something to go home. I''ll be back in a few days. Let''s go downstairs. I think the bastard is coming with someone soon..."


    Go home? When Wang wanci heard Chen Yu''s answer, it was difficult to ask more questions, but an idea came out of her mind, that is, if she could go to his house with Chen Yu, wouldn''t it increase their relationship more.


    Chen Yu didn''t give Wang wanci the chance to ask more. He grabbed Wang wanci''s Qianqian jade hand, walked out of the door and ran downstairs


    They slowly came downstairs. Chen Yu felt a strong murderous spirit and galloped here. Sure enough, he saw a Mercedes Benz and two Cayenne business cars galloping here.


    Wang wanci was a little worried. She was not worried that Chen Yu would be hurt, but was helpless. Meng Qingdong didn''t know how to live or die.


    This bastard, if he hadn''t persuaded Chen Yu just now, it''s estimated that his life would be lost. He really brought people back for revenge without knowing what to do. Isn''t this a way to die? Although Chen Yu promised that he wouldn''t kill him, if he really angered Chen Yu again, no one can guarantee what kind of decision Chen Yu will make.


    After Meng Qingdong viciously left Wang wanci''s home, he directly called his boss and learned that Meng Qingdong had been taught a lesson by a smelly boy. His boss was very angry, but he didn''t go out in person for such a small matter. He just photographed some young brothers who are good at fighting to help Meng Qingdong avenge.


    Meng Qingdong drove and killed the people sent from above. When they arrived here, Meng Qingdong saw Chen Yu and Wang wanci standing downstairs and immediately showed his evil face.


    "Brother Hu, that''s the smelly boy. Don''t let him run away..."


    Meng Qingdong said anxiously to a fierce bald man beside him.


    This gangster called brother tiger is a small leader of the axe gang. The big brother Meng Qingdong met in prison is the boss of the axe gang. The position of the axe gang in the underworld is second only to the Xiong gang and the scorpion gang. Therefore, Meng Qingdong is rising to heaven with this relationship.


    Brother Hu took a cigar in his mouth, looked at Chen Yu not far away through the window with disdain, and drank carelessly.


    "I said, brother Dong, you''ve disgraced our Axe Gang. I really convinced you that you''re such a little bastard who doesn''t have neat hair and beat Bi like a bear."


    Meng Qingdong couldn''t hang his face. He sighed slightly and said awkwardly.


    "Brother Hu, this smelly boy is very good. In addition, I''m not prepared at all, so I''ll work hard this time. Brother Hu must clean up this smelly boy severely."


    Brother Hu smiled fiercely, didn''t care about Chen Yugen, and said wildly.


    "Brother Dong, just look. Isn''t it a smelly boy? How about I remove one of his legs?"


    Meng Qingdong was still brooding about the good thing that Chen Yu had just stopped him, and he shouted angrily.


    "It''s too cheap to unload a leg. He has to be disabled for life..."


    Brother Hu smiled coldly, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that brother Dong was very cruel. Since the boss said something, do as you say..."


    After that, brother Hu opened the window and waved to the vehicles behind him. He saw that two commercial vehicles immediately surrounded Chen Yu and Wang wanci. More than a dozen big men stared at Chen Yu with machetes, steel pipes and other lethal weapons.


    Wang wanci leaned close to Chen Yu, but she didn''t feel afraid at all, because Wang wanci knew that these ordinary gangsters were not worth mentioning in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and said to Wang wanci without paying any attention.


    "Wan Ci, you''d better stay up for a while. I''m afraid it will splash your blood..."


    More than a dozen big men looked at Chen Yu''s disdain and immediately got angry. This smelly boy is really too NIMA crazy. Brother Hu''s words will make him go away.


    Wang wanci nodded slightly and knew that Chen Yu was going to do it. In order not to add trouble to Chen Yu, Wang wanci whispered an order, turned and walked to the steps not far away, and looked at the next thing helplessly.


    Meng Qingdong and brother Hu slowly got out of the car and arrogantly walked up to the more than a dozen big men. Brother Hu took a cigar and disdained a lot of Chen Yu up and down, cheering without interest.


    "Brothers, just beat this smelly boy up later. If he dares to resist, kill him..."


    Meng Qingdong was excited when he saw brother Hu''s domineering spirit. He disdained Chen Yu in front of him.


    "Smelly boy, do you hear me? I''ll let you know the consequences of provoking me in a moment. If you don''t want to die, get through my crotch quickly, otherwise, hum..."


    Chen Yu just looked at these unscrupulous bastards coldly, not to mention how helpless he was. Why are the gangsters on this planet so childish in their opening remarks? There is no freshness at all.


    "Look, what''s going on over there?"


    "Shit... Those guys seem to be bastards of Axe Gang. Go and see what''s going on..."


    At this time, several middle-aged women who had just bought vegetables came here for fear of missing the excitement

 Chapter 484

    Chen Yu held his arms in both hands and didn''t take these garbage seriously at all. He just felt very helpless about Meng Qingdong''s cruel words. Why are the opening remarks of gangsters on the planet all these words? There''s no freshness at all. It''s really boring.


    At this time, five or six middle-aged women just came back from shopping. Seeing the excitement here, they immediately rushed over for fear of missing some good plays.


    "Those people seem to be the axe gang. What are they doing here?"


    A middle-aged woman carrying a vegetable basket said nervously.


    "It seems that they are going against the young man. Go and see what''s going on..."


    These middle-aged women are quite self aware. The axe gang is very famous in this area. Everyone is afraid to offend these people. Even if they want to watch the excitement, they''d better stay away. If they are implicated, it''s not good.


    Several people came to Wang wanci and began to talk about it.


    "Wan Ci, what are you doing here? Hide away quickly. These are the people of the axe gang. You don''t see the excitement..."


    The middle-aged woman carrying a vegetable basket said to Wang wanci with great concern.


    Wang wanci grew up in her grandparents'' house. These old neighbors are very familiar with each other, but watching the excitement makes Wang wanci speechless.


    I''m the party to this matter. How can I say I''m watching the excitement? These aunts are watching the excitement.


    "Aunt Li, don''t worry about me. There''s nothing for you here. You''d better hurry..."


    At this time, another fat dairy woman seemed to recognize Meng Qingdong and said in surprise.


    "Look, isn''t that old Meng''s bastard son, Meng Qingdong..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the eyes of several middle-aged women immediately focused on Meng Qingdong, who was shouting with Chen Yu.


    After everyone recognized Meng Qingdong, Aunt Li, who was carrying a vegetable basket, looked at Wang wanci nervously. Everyone was clear about what Meng Qingdong had done to Wang wanci that year, and immediately had a trace of answer in her heart.


    Is Meng Qingdong coming back this time to be bad for Wang wanci, and the young man looks talented. He should be Wang wanci''s boyfriend. Needless to say, everyone understands the next thing.


    "Wan Ci, is that bastard Meng Qingdong coming to trouble you again? He''s mixed up with the axe gang now. Call the police quickly, or your boyfriend will be in trouble..."


    Aunt Li whispered nervously, for fear that the axe gang would hear it and cause trouble.


    Wang wanci was secretly happy to hear Aunt Li say that Chen Yu is her boyfriend, but Aunt Li''s concerns are superfluous. Chen Yu''s strength is unmatched. If you want to call the police, it''s also the gangsters of the axe gang.


    "Aunt Li, don''t worry. We''ll be fine. There''s nothing to be afraid of the mixture of Axe Gang..."


    These middle-aged women were stunned by Wang wanci''s words. For a while, they didn''t know how to persuade them. Is that young man Wang wanci''s male friend? Why doesn''t she worry a little? I really don''t understand.


    On Chen Yu''s side, Meng Qingdong was still shouting arrogantly. For a time, Chen Yu was impatient. He raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly.


    "Rubbish, where is so much nonsense? Is the bald lad next to you the boss you said?"


    Bald ladle? holy crap This smelly boy is so crazy that he dares to say that brother Hu is bald. Isn''t he looking for death?


    More than a dozen big men looked at brother Hu''s face nervously, because everyone knew his temper. In fact, brother Hu was very upset about his bald head. He always wanted to become a man with hair, but trying a lot of methods was useless, which made brother Hu helpless. Therefore, if someone dared to say his bald head, brother Hu would be furious, Once another little brother, who didn''t know how to live or die, inadvertently revealed his mouth and made brother Hu disabled for life.


    Brother Hu''s eyes showed a fierce light, and his whole body trembled with anger. He wanted to tear Chen Yu apart in order to relieve his hatred.


    Meng Qingdong didn''t feel the murderous spirit of brother Hu and shouted to Chen Yu.


    "Smelly boy, do you still need the boss of our Axe Gang to clean up? This is the tiger brother of our Axe Gang. If you know what to do, kneel down and beg for mercy, or you''ll have to die..."


    Chen Yu reluctantly bit and shook his head. His eyes coagulated and cheered coldly.


    "Hurry and call your boss together to save me time..."


    holy crap This smelly boy is arrogant. If he doesn''t beat him today, he will kneel down and beg for mercy. He really doesn''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has.


    Brother Hu''s face trembled violently, spit out his cigar on the ground, pointed to Chen Yu and shouted angrily.


    "What are you doing in such a daze? Give me this little bastard..."


    Meng Qingdong was secretly happy. The smelly boy dared to be so arrogant. This time, he completely angered brother Hu. Today''s life will be over.


    At this time, the middle-aged women waiting to watch the excitement here suddenly became nervous. What Chen Yu said just now made them speechless. Let''s not say that Meng Qingdong is a complete bastard. Those Axe Gang people are cruel characters who kill without blinking. Wang wanci''s boyfriend is really a newborn calf and is not afraid of tigers. Isn''t he looking for his own death.


    "Wan Ci, call the police quickly. Don''t kill people..."


    Aunt Li is very nervous to persuade Wang wanci. In this situation, the bastards of the axe gang have to kill the young man.


    Wang wanci is not surprised at Chen Yu''s style. Aunt Li''s worry at this time doesn''t care for Wang wanci at all. She doesn''t understand the meaning of Aunt Li''s words for a time, and she responds calmly.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Li. I''ve told Chen Yu that he can''t hurt these bastards..."


    what? What and where is this


    Aunt Li was immediately surprised and was immediately surrounded by Wang wanci''s words. Who is her boyfriend? Not only don''t you worry, but you''re afraid that this young man will hurt the lives of these thugs of the axe gang. I really don''t understand.


    For a moment, these middle-aged women became curious about Chen Yu


    At this tense moment, Meng Qingdong and more than a dozen big men behind brother Hu immediately surrounded Chen Yu with the murder weapon in their hands. In the eyes of others, the surrounded Chen Yu must have been unable to escape the disaster, but Chen Yu said that he didn''t care.


    "Beat this little bastard to me..."


    Brother Hu roared and saw that the dozen strong men swung the murder weapon in their hands and chopped down at Chen Yu one after another.


    The axe gang is known for their ruthlessness. They don''t talk about Jianghu morality at all. They don''t pay attention to any one-to-one means when facing their opponents.


    However, at this time, Chen Yu liked the style of these Axe Gang bastards. If they went together, they saved a lot of trouble and wasted words with these garbage.


    Seeing the middle-aged women at this time, their hearts were almost raised to their throat. Staring at this scene, they seemed to have thought of the next consequences of Chen Yu.


    Wang wanci sighed helplessly. She was quite confident about the next consequences. There was no suspense about Chen Yu''s understanding of Chen Yu. These more than a dozen big men would be easily solved by Chen Yu in less than a minute.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, his eyes coagulated, and met him mercilessly. When brother Hu and Meng Qingdong thought they could solve Chen Yu soon, they were stunned.


    "Go to hell..."


    The two men who took the lead in rushing up swung the murder weapon in their hands and fiercely chopped down at Chen Yu''s vital point. However, before they could react, Chen Yu shot in an instant. They felt that they were dark and fell to the ground in an instant. There was no response at all.


    Seeing the scene at this time, brother Hu frowned tightly. These more than a dozen big men are the most able to fight by his men. So many people went together and failed to suppress the momentum of the smelly boy. What''s the origin of this man


    I didn''t say much. Seeing that the two brothers were solved by Chen Yu, the remaining big men immediately rushed up like beasts, which is bound to solve Chen Yu on the spot.


    But their idea was very wrong. Before they played hard, Chen Yu didn''t give them a chance, and immediately flashed over and hit these people''s weakness.


    "Ah... Er... Oh..."


    In less than half a minute, the remaining big men screamed and fell to the ground one after another without any reaction.


    At the moment, the surrounding air suddenly became tense. Meng Qingdong and brother Hu stared at Chen Yu, who was very relaxed. A cold slowly poured all over his body. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The middle-aged women who were still worried opened their mouths in surprise. Aunt Li and the fat woman almost dropped their vegetable baskets on the ground.


    This... This young man is so powerful. It''s unbelievable that he solved these people of the axe gang so easily.


    "Wan Ci, you... Your boyfriend is too powerful..."


    Aunt Li was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. At this time, she seemed to understand what Wang wanci just said. In this way, it''s really like what Wang wanci said. If these bastards of the axe gang don''t die in the young man''s hands, it''s lucky.


    Wang wanci had expected this scene for a long time, so she was not surprised at all. She responded very easily.


    "Aunt Li, don''t worry, Chen Yu won''t hurt their lives..."


    Aunt Li nodded awkwardly. At this time, she seemed to be more worried about the rest of Meng Qingdong and brother Hu.


    At this time, Chen Yu slightly moved his fingers and impatiently pointed to Meng Qingdong.


    "Go and call your boss. I don''t have so much time to waste with you."


    Brother Hu and Meng Qingdong''s faces turned pale at this time. Chen Yu in front of them was too strong. He knocked down more than a dozen strong men in such a short time. How can there be any suspense about such combat effectiveness.


    "You... You wait for me..."


    Meng Qingdong took a deep breath. At this time, he already understood that although the tiger beside him is not a good stubble, it is impossible for this smelly boy. It''s better to inform the boss quickly.


    Meng Qingdong angrily took out the phone. When he was about to dial the phone number of the axe gang boss, brother Hu stopped him.


    "I''ll meet this smelly boy. Don''t disturb the boss..."


    After that, brother Hu took out two hatchets from his waist and glared at Chen Yu.

 Chapter 485

    Seeing that things were bad, Meng Qingdong quickly took out his phone and wanted to call the boss of the axe gang, but just when he was about to dial the number, brother Hu stopped him.


    Brother Hu took out two hatchets at his waist. After taking a deep breath, he fiercely pointed to Chen Yu and shouted.


    "I''ll clean up this smelly boy. Don''t disturb the boss..."


    After that, brother Hu put on an attack posture and was ready to compete with Chen Yu, who had strong strength in front of him.


    Meng Qingdong stared blankly at brother Hu''s actions. If he was calling the axe gang boss at this time, wouldn''t it make brother Hu very embarrassed? This smelly boy''s strength is very strong, but brother Hu''s strength is not for nothing. Once, brother Hu rushed out of the siege of more than 30 people with two board axes and was not hurt at all, Since brother Hu has made such a decision, he should have full confidence to clean up this smelly boy.


    In fact, brother Hu has no bottom in his heart at this time, but if he doesn''t get it, if he really calls the boss, he will not be able to eat and go in his pocket. When he began to receive the order, he vowed to guarantee the ticket. If he is so easily restrained by this smelly boy, he won''t want to mix with the axe gang.


    At this critical moment, I have to be tough. Even if I am beaten down by this smelly boy, I can''t just admit it.


    "Smelly boy, don''t you see that you''re pretty good, but I''m not hot. Just wait to die..."


    Brother Hu is angry and scolds. He can''t lose to this smelly boy in momentum.


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly, slowly carried his hands behind him, and said calmly.


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, come quickly..."


    Chen Yu''s action was nothing different from his disdain for this bastard. He didn''t take this guy seriously at all.


    At this time, it''s beyond control. If you don''t take action in this situation, you''ll lose the face of the axe gang.


    I saw the flesh on brother Hu''s face tremble, yell, and rushed directly at Chen Yu


    "Die..."


    Chen Yu didn''t care about waiting for the other party''s attack. She didn''t mean to dodge at all. The middle-aged women took a breath of air-conditioning and worried about Chen Yu''s move.


    Wang wanci''s boyfriend is really powerful, but he can''t be so arrogant. Looking at each other, he must be a very powerful role of the axe gang. The two hatchets in his hand are full of bloody cold light. If it''s split on the young man''s head, it won''t be a fart.


    "Wan Ci, why don''t your male friends dodge? Aren''t they waiting to die..."


    Aunt Li said very worried.


    Wang wanci just smiled at Aunt Li''s worry, but she didn''t look worried at all.


    At this time, I saw that brother Hu had rushed to Chen Yu and chopped down at Chen Yu''s head without hesitation.


    Ah


    Seeing the tense scene at this time, the middle-aged women immediately closed their eyes in fear and dared not look at the next scene. It seemed that they could feel the tragedy that Chen Yu''s head was split in two.


    The two hatchets were like the soul snatching grasp of the God of death. They braved the breath of death and aimed at Chen Yu''s head like lightning.


    Seeing that Chen Yu still didn''t mean to dodge, brother Hu seemed to see the outcome of victory in his heart. He didn''t feel soft about killing.


    But in the next moment, the surrounding air suddenly condensed.


    "Pa......"


    The two hatchets seemed to be frozen and were firmly grasped by Chen Yu''s hand in an instant.


    what? Impossible


    Brother Hu froze on the spot. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him, because Chen Yu shot so fast that he didn''t know when Chen Yu shot.


    Meng Qingdong shivered all over. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Such a sharp and fierce attack was so easily blocked by this smelly boy. He... Who is he?


    "With this ability, I dare to teach others how powerful you are..."


    Chen Yu didn''t look nervous at all. The expression on his face was relaxed. At this time, it was only a matter of minutes for Chen Yu to kill this bastard,


    "Little force..."


    Brother Hu calmed down for a moment. In a hurry, he tried his best to pull back the two hatchets, but Chen Yu''s fingers were like two iron tongs. Brother Hu used his milk strength, and the other party didn''t even have a hard state, which made him a little flustered.


    If you can''t work hard, use the next move


    Brother Hu suddenly showed a sinister look in his eyes, raised his right foot and kicked him hard at Chen Yu''s crotch, but his wishful thinking was still wrong. How can this low-energy measurement make Chen Yu win.


    Just as he was about to make a foot move, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, his hands suddenly loosened, and slapped brother Hu on the chest.


    "Er..."


    Brother Hu was immediately hit by Chen Yu''s palm and flew out. After he fell heavily on the ground, he sprayed blood on the spot, murmured and fainted.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. It was really thanks to his true Qi that he had not fully recovered. In that case, if Chen Yu''s hand was light, the tiger brother would also be hit with all his internal organs and die on the spot.


    Although Chen Yu was very angry with the bastard''s dirty tricks, he was glad that his true anger didn''t reply completely. Otherwise, he killed the bastard in a rage. Wouldn''t it mean to promise Wang wanci.


    Good... So strong


    Meng Qingdong looked at the tiger lying motionless on the ground and his face twisted. At present, there are only themselves left. He has experienced the power of this smelly boy. If he doesn''t find the boss, he will be wasted.


    At this time, Meng Qingdong really regretted. At that time, the smelly boy let himself go. If he was not impulsive, this scene would not happen. It''s not easy to end.


    The stunned middle-aged women were secretly excited. This scene was really a free blockbuster. In addition, these bastards of the axe gang usually acted recklessly. It was really happy to see Chen Yu clean them up.


    "Sorry, your boyfriend is really great..."


    Aunt Li said excitedly.


    Wang wanci is very helpless. These aunts are really free for them day by day. If there is anything good about this kind of excitement, they are not afraid to hurt them.


    "Aunt Li, there''s nothing left to see. You guys go..."


    Wang wanci got impatient, said a word to Aunt Li and others, and slowly walked towards Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t mean to stop, because the matter hasn''t been completely solved. If this bastard is looking for the boss of their Axe Gang these days, won''t wang wanci be in trouble.


    "What are you doing? I''m giving you a chance to find your boss. If not, you''ll end up like that bastard..."


    Chen Yu said, pointing to brother Hu who fainted.


    "Chen Yu, forget it. Let''s go..."


    Wang wanci came to Chen Yu''s side, gently took Chen Yu''s arm and gently persuaded him.


    Meng Qingdong, who had some concerns, saw Wang wanci holding Chen Yu''s arm and ambiguous eyes, which made him arrogant again.


    "Smelly boy, I''m sure I''m not finished with you. You''re not only provoking me, but even stun brother Hu of our Axe Gang. You''re dead this time..."


    Facing Meng Qingdong''s arrogance, Chen Yu calmed down and shouted overbearing.


    "Stop talking nonsense and call your boss quickly..."


    Wang wanci really had no choice but to take this unscrupulous Meng Qingdong and said angrily.


    "Meng Qingdong, why are you so unkind? If you don''t repent, I can''t help you..."


    When Meng Qingdong heard Wang wanci''s words, he suddenly became a mad dog and shouted at Wang wanci without scruples.


    "You unkind thirty-eight woman, I like you for so many years. If you follow me, you will certainly eat and drink spicy. Can''t this smelly boy fight? What''s good..."


    "You..."


    Wang wanci trembled with anger at Meng Qingdong''s words. She didn''t know what to say. She was soft hearted and worried that Chen Yu killed this bastard. His parents were very sad. They helped him say some good words and asked Chen Yu to spare him, but he was so unkind. If Chen Yu was angry, she wouldn''t be in charge.


    At this time, the aunts who watched the excitement began to persuade.


    "Qingdong... Listen to Aunt Li and go quickly! You should know better than anyone how powerful Wan Ci''s boyfriend is. Don''t be stubborn..."


    boy friend? These three words seemed to stimulate Meng Qingdong more. He saw this crazy bastard yelling at Aunt Li.


    "If you can''t speak, shut up. Otherwise, I''ll let the axe help destroy your house..."


    This intimidating remark suddenly stopped these middle-aged women. I thought they were watching Meng Qingdong grow up. At this time, say a few good words. Meng Qingdong can appreciate it, but I didn''t expect that this bastard was really hopeless and threatened us.


    However, these middle-aged women really don''t dare to say more. If this bastard really spills all his anger on them, it will be troublesome. After all, the axe gang is hard to mess with. It''s better not to mess with this heartless bastard.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s face has sunk. Meng Qingdong''s angry words against Wang wanci completely angered Chen Yu. He suddenly flashed to Meng Qingdong''s side, grabbed his collar and shouted overbearing.


    "Call your boss quickly, or I''ll kill you now..."


    This time, Wang wanci didn''t say anything more. Meng Qingdong, an unrepentant bastard, was maimed by Chen Yu. He asked for it.


    Meng Qingdong felt a little flustered. The murderous look in Chen Yu''s eyes made him shudder. The arrogance just now suddenly disappeared.


    "You... You wait..."


    Meng Qingdong''s trembling business betrayed his arrogant expression. Chen Yu took a deep breath and exerted a slight force on his wrist. Meng Qingdong immediately fell to the ground.


    "Fight quickly..."


    Chen Yu cheered coldly. Meng Qingdong hurriedly picked up the phone that fell on the ground and dialed it out

 Chapter 486

    In the axe gang, a middle-aged man with a deathly gray face and a vicious look sat on the office table in the conference room, looking at the time impatiently.


    It''s already more than 8:00 in the morning. The old Axe Gang is about ready. The two masters of Xiong gang and scorpion gang are studying the cooperation in the second half of the year, but it''s been half an hour. The King Kong of Xiong gang and the poisonous scorpion of scorpion Gang haven''t arrived yet, which makes him very angry.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so arrogant because I''m a popular man around Mr. Liu. Sooner or later, I''ll impress Mr. Liu..."


    The boss of the axe gang threw his cigar on the ground. He was very upset.


    Among the gangs in Yanjing, the three gangs are close rivals, but for so many years, the axe gang has never fought against the Xiong gang and the scorpion Gang, and has always ranked third. This is also a matter that annoys the boss of the axe gang. This time, he took the initiative to invite the bosses of the two gangs to come here to negotiate a plan for common development and achieve his own goal. In this case, In order to expand their business scope, they can be on an equal footing with the two gangs in the future.


    However, it has been more than half an hour since the appointment to come here at 7:30. The bosses of the two gangs have not appeared yet. It seems that they don''t take themselves seriously at all.


    "Boss, don''t be angry. If you can''t bear it, you''ll make big plans. When our strength grows, do they dare to disdain it? At that time, you''ll be the red man around Master Liu."


    A young man wearing glasses and seemingly gentle said to the boss.


    This guy, whose name is sun Qing, is an axe gang military man. He is insidious and unpredictable.


    The boss of the axe gang attached great importance to sun Qing. Sun Qing almost had to give advice on some big and small things in the gang. Therefore, after he was released from prison, the axe gang relied on Sun Qing to grow rapidly.


    Zhang Hua, the boss of the axe gang, took a deep breath, slightly controlled his unhappy mood, and slowly picked up a Cuban cigar. Sun Qing hurriedly took out a lighter and lit a cigar for the boss.


    After sucking hard, the boss of the axe gang slowly leaned against the boss''s chair, and his unhappy mood improved.


    "Boss, this matter must be taken seriously. Our Axe Gang doesn''t have strong strength to compete with Xiong gang and scorpion gang. When we grow stronger, everything will come back."


    Sun Qing said insidiously.


    Zhang Hua nodded slightly. He seemed to agree with the military master''s words. He picked up a cigar and handed it to sun Qing.


    "Sun Qing, do well in the future. When the axe gang grows stronger, I won''t treat you badly."


    Sun Qing took the cigar and smiled insidiously. "Thank you for your appreciation. I will certainly try my best to make our Axe Gang the largest gang in Yanjing."


    At this time, the footsteps of King Kong and Xu scorpion came outside the door. Sun Qing quickly put down his cigar and said seriously.


    "Boss, they''re coming. You must calm down..."


    Zhang Hua nodded slightly, controlled his unhappy expression, sorted out his coat and waited for the arrival of the two bosses.


    Then, King Kong and poisonous scorpion came in very domineering. In order not to let them see their unhappy emotions, Zhang Hua quickly stood up to meet them.


    "The two bosses are coming. Please sit down..."


    Zhang Hua said politely.


    I saw that King Kong and poisonous scorpion didn''t pay attention to Zhang Hua at all. They walked to the office table and sat down domineering.


    Although Zhang Hua was very upset, it was not time to offend them. He hurried back to his position with a smiling face.


    Very insidious, sun Qing quickly poured a cup of good Longjing tea for King Kong and poisonous scorpion.


    "Two bosses, please have tea..."


    King Kong held his arms with both hands, showing a strong aura. After brother Xiong was killed by the ghost king, he took over the Xiong gang and managed the Xiong Gang better. Therefore, the poisonous scorpion estimated King Kong and did not dare to offend him easily.


    "It''s not just for tea. Tell me what you have. I don''t have much free time..."


    King Kong said impatiently.


    After receiving the invitation from Zhang Hua, the boss of the axe gang, King Kong didn''t care about it at all, but Liu whirlwind was in front of him at that time. If it weren''t for the face of Master Liu, King Kong wouldn''t have come to the appointment.


    The same is true of poisonous scorpions. If it weren''t for the face of Lord Liu, they wouldn''t care about Zhang Hua. Although the three gangs seem very harmonious, they all know that they all want to be the largest gangs in Yanjing. They secretly hold their strength. Once Lord Liu quits the Jianghu, the three gangs will have a fight.


    Since Liu whirlwind got out of prison, he didn''t want to see such a thing happen. Relying on his prestige, he always wanted the three gangs to coexist peacefully. Therefore, Zhang Hua dared to do so after Liu whirlwind''s consent in the peace talks.


    In fact, the peace talks on the table were sun Qing''s idea to the axe gang. This is a delaying tactic to buy more time for their Axe Gang. If there is a conflict now, the whole army will be destroyed.


    The poisonous scorpion had a lot of tricks. He didn''t show much impatience. He slowly picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Then he smiled evil.


    "Good tea... Good tea..."


    King Kong took a deep breath. In fact, he was also disgusted with the poisonous scorpion. If he didn''t make friends with this Yin guy when brother Xiong was alive, once there was a conflict, the first solution was their scorpion gang.


    "Boss Jin, I''ll get straight to the point. I''m looking for two bosses to come here this time to study the development of the site in Dongcheng with you..."


    Don''t mention how upset Zhang Hua was, but he calmed down and explained politely to the two bosses.


    In fact, the so-called development is to study the problem of the site. The east city is a good site. No one has been in charge of the site for so many years. The axe gang is optimistic about the site, but if they are afraid of swallowing it alone, it will lead to the displeasure of the other two gangs. If they are fighting at that time, it will be bad.


    In fact, this is also the trade-off meaning sun Qing gave Zhang Hua. Now the axe gang is not as strong as the two gangs in terms of economy and manpower. Once they fight, they will just die.


    It would be better to put this matter in the open, because Zhang Hua said hello to Liu whirlwind in advance. Liu whirlwind''s goal is to make the three gangs coexist peacefully. Zhang Hua''s proposal made Liu whirlwind agree.


    "Dongcheng? How do you want to divide that territory?"


    King Kong also knew that the territory was rich in oil and water. Of course, he was very interested in it.


    Poisonous scorpion is a man with a lot of scheming. When he heard about this territory, he didn''t show such an interested expression, because he saw Zhang Hua''s trick, that is, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a conflict between me and King Kong. At that time, he will benefit from fishing. This wishful abacus is really good.


    "What do you think of this?"


    The poisonous scorpion slowly put down the teacup and asked calmly.


    Zhang Hua smiled and said politely, "I have reported this to master Liu. Master Liu said that we should study it and make our own decisions..."


    Make your own decisions? Hum! Zhang Hua really has a way of moving Lord Liu out directly. It''s obvious that we can''t bully him.


    "Then I want to hear what you think..."


    The poisonous scorpion asked insidiously.


    The King Kong on one side grimaced and said impatiently, "we want half of that territory. You can divide the rest as you like."


    As soon as King Kong''s voice fell, sun Qing, standing behind Zhang Hua, showed a sinister expression. This time, there was a good play. It seems that his plan will work.


    Sun Qing knew the King Kong''s temper and expected him to say so. In this way, he would certainly attract the dissatisfaction of the boss of the scorpion gang. If he opened his mouth, he would want an ordinary territory. This is really a big opening of the lion. At that time, the poisonous scorpion will compete with him for territory. When the strength of the two gangs decreases, our Axe Gang will enjoy the benefits of fishing.


    Sun Qing hinted at his boss. Zhang Huadun reacted and quickly said with tar on the fire.


    "Boss Jin, our Axe Gang doesn''t matter. It''s OK to divide that territory, but you''re too overbearing, boss scorpion, don''t you..."


    The flesh on King Kong''s face trembled slightly, and his eyes immediately turned to the poisonous scorpion, as if demonstrating with him. This made Zhang Hua feel happy, and he was still whispering, grateful and angry... Get angry quickly


    The poisonous scorpion had expected that such a thing would happen. He wanted me to be fooled by this small measure. I''ve been fooling around for so many years.


    The poisonous scorpion didn''t express his attitude directly. He slowly picked up the tea cup and continued to drink tea. This move made Zhang Hua a little miscalculated. Isn''t the poisonous scorpion afraid of the Xiong Gang?


    King Kong took back his domineering eyes and shouted at Zhang Hua.


    "Why, you have a problem with me taking half of the territory..."


    Zhang Hua didn''t know what to do. Sun Qing hurriedly explained.


    "Boss Jin, what you said, how dare our boss have an opinion? As long as boss scorpion has no opinion, our Axe Gang can do whatever..."


    Hum! The fox''s tail is finally exposed. It seems that this guy is the leader behind the scenes. With Zhang Hua, who can only fight and kill, he will certainly not come up with this plot of estrangement.


    The poisonous scorpion smiled and slowly tasted the tea. It seemed that he didn''t care about it, which made sun Qing puzzled. He didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    King Kong''s temper is very hot. What sun Qing said just now makes him very unhappy. A little brother dares to speak on behalf of the axe gang. NIMA doesn''t take me seriously.


    King Kong stared and shouted fiercely.


    "What''s your special thing? Our three bosses are studying things. What''s your mouth? Get out of here..."


    King Kong''s reaction stunned sun Qing. He didn''t know how to deal with it. In order to continue to complete his plan, he quickly endured it and retreated behind Zhang Hua.


    Zhang Hua could not hold his breath when he saw that King Kong was so arrogant. When he was about to get angry, sun Qing gently pushed him behind him, which calmed Zhang Hua down.


    "Boss Jin, my man is not sensible. Don''t be general with him. Let''s continue to study the problem of Dongcheng territory..."

 Chapter 487

    Zhang Hua got sun Qing''s hint, controlled his mood and said politely to King Kong.


    "Boss Jin, my little brother is not sensible. Don''t be surprised. Let''s talk about the territory quickly..."


    King Kong still showed a domineering attitude and said with disdain, "didn''t I say something special? I want one of the territory of Dongcheng. You can divide the rest as you like..."


    Zhang Hua pretended to be very willing and said to the poisonous scorpion who had been silent.


    "Boss scorpion, are you showing your attitude?"


    I saw the poisonous scorpion slowly put down the teacup and smiled, "since boss Jin wants half of the territory, I''m not good at what I said. We scorpion Gang need two-thirds of the remaining territory. Didn''t you just say that you Axe Gang can do whatever you want, so you don''t mind..."


    holy crap The two damned families have discussed it in advance. Isn''t it obvious to put themselves together.


    When Zhang Hua heard the poisonous scorpion''s opinion, he couldn''t stop, and shouted angrily.


    "Don''t go too far, you two. Our Axe Gang is not easy to bully. Since you don''t want to talk about it, we''ll see..."


    It''s over... It''s all over this time


    Seeing that the boss didn''t calm down, sun Qing suddenly said what he thought, and his face became gloomy. King Kong and poisonous scorpion must have seen my plot of separation. The boss is still so calm. Isn''t this the rhythm of being cleaned up? Let alone the two gangs working together, it''s just one gang. They can''t deal with the axe gang. It''s ruined.


    At this time, the door of the conference room slowly opened. Liu whirlwind came in very domineering. King Kong, who wanted to be angry, saw that master Liu came here and immediately took back his murderous spirit.


    Liu whirlwind guessed that the three gangs would definitely conflict over the territory. For the sake of insurance, Liu whirlwind would better solve the matter in person.


    "Master Liu..."


    "Master Liu..."


    When King Kong and poisonous scorpion saw Liu whirlwind coming here, they quickly stood up and gave a polite greeting.


    When Zhang Hua saw Liu whirlwind coming, his heart was finally relieved, especially sun Qing behind him. This time, he was saved. Although his separation plan did not succeed, fortunately, Master Liu came in time, otherwise, the axe gang would lead to a disaster.


    "Master Liu, sit down..."


    Zhang Hua gave up his position and calmed down.


    Liu whirlwind glanced at their faces and guessed that the contradictions between the three gangs had been exposed. Fortunately, he came in time, or it would be difficult to solve.


    Liu whirlwind slowly came to Liu whirlwind''s position, sat down very domineering, and asked with a low face.


    "How did the three of you talk about the site in Dongcheng?"


    King Kong and poisonous scorpion looked at each other. When they were about to speak, they saw Zhang Hua complaining.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s a good time for you to come. You give me a reason. I called the two bosses with your consent. Boss Jin asked for half of the territory, and boss scorpion asked for the remaining two-thirds of the territory. It''s unreasonable..."


    Liu whirlwind had long expected that King Kong and poisonous scorpion would do so, so he didn''t feel any surprise. He just came here for his own goal of making the three gangs develop together and live in peace.


    "King Kong, scorpion, is that so?"


    Liu whirlwind''s face sank and asked faintly.


    Liu whirlwind is the eldest of the eldest brothers. The black forces in Yanjing dare to disdain Liu whirlwind. King Kong smiled awkwardly.


    "Master Liu, I just dared boss Zhang to make a joke. Don''t take it seriously..."


    Then, the poisonous scorpion hurriedly replied, "Master Liu, King Kong is right. Are we just kidding boss Zhang..."


    Seeing the two people say so in front of Master Liu, Zhang Hua didn''t mention how angry he was, but he had no choice but to nod and smile at Master Liu.


    Liu whirlwind is well aware of the relationship between the three people, so he is not asking questions. He came in person today. Let''s solve this site and talk about it later. At least no one dares to refute what he said.


    "How are you three going to divide this territory?"


    Liu whirlwind slowly took a sip of the tea filled by sun Qing, then his face sank and asked very domineering.


    Facing Liu whirlwind''s words, the three didn''t dare to say anything to each other. After looking at each other, the poisonous scorpion stayed with Liu whirlwind for a long time and replied carefully.


    "Master Liu, you have come in person today. We dare to study this matter in front of you, or you can decide..."


    King Kong and Zhang Hua didn''t dare to have an opinion on the poisonous scorpion''s proposal. They quickly nodded one after another, waiting for Liu whirlwind''s opinion.


    Liu whirlwind took a deep breath. This matter really needs to be solved by himself. If the three of them solve it by themselves, there will be conflict again.


    "That''s it. If the territory of Dongcheng is divided into three parts, everyone will inevitably have a dispute. In the future, each gang will take turns to govern for a month. After a year, I think the gang is well managed, so I''ll give the territory to who..."


    Liu whirlwind is an unrivalled figure in the underworld. Since he put forward this opinion, who dares to refute it? At this time, there is nothing about King Kong and poisonous scorpion. Zhang Hua''s heart is very unhappy. His axe gang is not as powerful as their two gangs. It''s not obvious that he will lose, but it''s put forward by Master Liu, You can''t say it''s unfair. If you''re really impulsive, it''ll be completely abolished.


    In fact, Liu whirlwind''s decision is also for the good of their three gangs. If he does so, the three gangs will not make great efforts to carve up territory, which can only make them work economically. This is also Liu whirlwind''s ultimate ideal, that is, to completely change the underworld under his jurisdiction into a businessman doing normal business.


    "If everyone has no problem, that''s it. King Kong... You Xiong gang will manage it for a month first."


    King Kong nodded again and again. He didn''t say anything more. The other two bosses didn''t dare to ask anything more.


    At this time, Zhang Hua''s phone ring suddenly rang. Zhang Hua was embarrassed. He nodded embarrassed at Liu whirlwind and hurriedly hid aside to answer the phone.


    "Boss, I''m Dongzi. Brother Hu was cleaned up by that smelly boy. He also shouted to clean you up severely..."


    Meng Qingdong said nervously.


    On one side, Chen Yu looked at Meng Qingdong coldly behind his hands. His eyes showed that he didn''t care.


    Zhang Hua frowned slightly. Now Master Liu is here and the bosses of the other two gangs are here. If you can''t hold your temper for this small matter, it will damage the image of the boss.


    "You losers, tell that smelly boy to wait for me. If you have seed, let him come to me. I can''t get through now..."


    After that, Zhang Hua hung up the phone and returned to his seat with a smiling face.


    Liu whirlwind looked at several bosses. Although he had smiling faces on his face, he was very clear that the three people were holding their strength secretly and couldn''t see each other.


    "Hua Zi, it''s rare to get together so well today. If you come here, don''t you put it on?"


    When Liu whirlwind said this, Zhang Hua quickly nodded and said to sun Qing next to him, "hurry to order the next to prepare lunch. I want to treat Mr. Liu and the two bosses well."


    Sun Qing was very clever and didn''t say much. He left the conference room directly and began to make arrangements for the lunch.


    When King Kong and poisonous scorpion saw that Liu whirlwind had spoken, it was not good to say more. They had to give this Zhang Hua some face.


    At this time, on Chen Yu''s side, Meng Qingdong saw that the boss hung up the phone and some people got trapped. NIMA pretended to be a little big. If the smelly boy was angry and ended up with his own life, it would be troublesome.


    Chen Yugang just heard the voice of the other party on the phone. He frowned and said with a cold smile, "why, does your boss dare not come?"


    This... What should I do about this special? The boss can''t treat himself like this at ordinary times. Isn''t there anything important to do over there?


    Meng Qingdong took a deep breath and calmed down. The boss just said on the phone that if the smelly boy was shouting, let him go to the axe gang in person. In that case, he had to do so for his own face. The axe gang is full of experts. Even if the smelly boy is powerful, if he really goes to the axe gang, I''m sure he can''t get out.


    "Smelly boy, our boss is very busy now. If you have seed, dare you go to the axe help with me?"


    Meng Qingdong was very arrogant.


    Facing Meng Qingdong''s arrogance, Chen Yu didn''t care. If this matter was not solved thoroughly, Wang wanci would certainly be in trouble. In that case, it wouldn''t hurt to go to the meeting alone.


    "Then stop talking nonsense and go..."


    Chen Yu replied without hesitation.


    At this time, Wang wanci hurried over, very gentle persuasion.


    "Chen Yu, that''s it. This bastard has learned his due lesson. I''d better not see it like them..."


    Chen Yu smiled at Wang wanci. Chen Yu knows such bastards very well. Even if he spared them today, they will certainly come to revenge for their narrow-minded villains. The king way to completely solve this matter is to completely subdue them.


    "Wan Ci, you are so kind. For such villains, if there is a way to make them repent, then completely convince them..."


    Wang wanci was slightly stunned, and her eyes slowly turned to Meng Qingdong, who was sitting on the ground with a bruised nose and face. Chen Yu had taught him a terrible lesson, but his eyes still showed an unrepentant look. It seems that what Chen Yu said is true.


    Just as Wang wanci was about to say something, Meng Qingdong shouted arrogantly.


    "You stinky bastard, you don''t have to pretend to be a good man here. Today''s business must be over... Even if this stinky boy doesn''t go to the axe gang, I won''t give up in the future..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly at Wang wanci, "wanci, don''t you see, this bastard can''t be kind to them..."


    Wang wanci slowly became silent and didn''t say anything more. She nodded slightly to Chen Yu and said softly.


    "Chen Yu, you can completely solve this matter. I''ll go to school first. When I''m done, remember to go back to school..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and turned to Meng Qingdong.


    "Let''s go... Don''t waste time..."

 Chapter 488

    In the axe gang, everyone is listening to Liu whirlwind''s plan for the future of their gangs. Although King Kong and others have different opinions on Liu whirlwind''s desire to develop a normal industry, they can only think about it in their hearts. They dare not say it easily. Once they annoy Master Liu, it will bring disaster.


    "You should know what I think. In the future, you three gangs should not always struggle with each other. Our common goal is how to make money. If you want to survive for a long time, taking the underworld is not a long-term plan..."


    Liu whirlwind said with a real face. Everyone was a little silent and secretly unhappy. What''s the matter with Master Liu? We all fight and kill to reach today''s position. Let''s be good and do legitimate business at once. Why don''t you let a martial artist learn from a big girl to embroider? It''s impossible.


    However, Zhang Hua showed a very catering attitude and responded attentively to Liu whirlwind.


    "Master Liu is right. Our future goal is to develop towards legitimate business, so that we can coexist with society..."


    King Kong and poisonous scorpion looked at Zhang Hua with disdain and secretly despised him. Whoever doesn''t understand his character, if he can do normal business from good, the sun will have to rise from the West.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I have an important thing to tell you."


    Liu whirlwind slowly put down the cigar in his hand and looked at King Kong seriously.


    King Kong was at a loss. He didn''t say a word just now. Master Liu wouldn''t see my unhappy heart. He was going to be angry. For a moment, he was a little nervous.


    "Liu... Master Liu, what''s important?"


    King Kong dared not look directly into Liu whirlwind''s eyes and asked nervously.


    Liu whirlwind''s low face suddenly became better and said excitedly to King Kong.


    "Let me tell you a good news. Xiongba''s Revenge has been avenged. The ghost king who killed him has been destroyed by Chen Yu..."


    what? You heard me right


    When he heard the news, King Kong was so excited that he didn''t know what to say for a while. These days, King Kong worked hard to avenge the tyrant, but when he was at the stall, Master Liu didn''t let himself find the ghost king for revenge, which made him feel more sorry.


    Today, I learned that the ghost king who killed the tyrant was destroyed by Chen Yu. The stone in my heart finally fell down.


    "Brother, your revenge has finally been avenged. This time you can set out safely..."


    King Kong shouted excitedly, and the anger in the house suddenly became embarrassed.


    Chen Yu? Why is the name so familiar? It seems that I heard it there


    The poisonous scorpion frowned slightly and felt a touch in his heart. The ghost king is a powerful character that even Lord Liu''s senior brother long Aotian can''t deal with. How high can you be killed by a man named Chen Yu?


    When he thought of this, a person appeared in the mind of the poisonous scorpion, that is, the person who stunned himself in the parking lot and provoked his little brother in the hotel.


    "Master Liu, is that Chen Yu you mentioned the boy in the underground parking lot that day?"


    Liu whirlwind nodded slightly. In this way, the poisonous scorpion took a breath of air conditioning and was afraid. The boy was so awesome that he even killed the ghost king. Fortunately, he reflected it in time when he was in the hotel. Otherwise, his life would not be guaranteed that day.


    Liu whirlwind had just learned about this. Before long, his elder martial brother long Aotian called him when he went in for closed door cultivation, told him that the ghost king had been destroyed by Chen Yu, told his men not to trouble Chen Yu, and then told him about his current relationship with Chen Yu. Liu whirlwind was completely conquered by Chen Yu, Now in Liu whirlwind''s eyes, Chen Yu is an inviolable God and man.


    Zhang Hua on one side was confused. What''s wrong with Chen Yu? What''s going on?


    "Master Liu, who is this Chen Yu? He can destroy the ghost king that no one dares to provoke. Isn''t he too powerful..."


    Liu whirlwind took a deep breath of his cigar and warned the three.


    "You three listen to me and tell your brothers not to provoke Chen Yu in the future, otherwise it will bring disaster. I can''t help you at that time."


    Liu whirlwind''s voice just fell. King Kong, who was excited, said boldly.


    "Master Liu... Chen Yu is now the benefactor of our Xiong gang. It''s too late for our Xiong Gang to be grateful. How dare we provoke him."


    The poisonous scorpion has also learned Chen Yu''s strength when he is a man. Let alone provoke him. It''s too late to hide. Who dares to provoke him? Isn''t that a way to die.


    Zhang Hua is very curious about Chen Yu. If he can invite Chen Yu to his axe gang, it will be developed. It seems that master Liu is very afraid of this person. He must know this powerful person when he has the opportunity. For the future development of the axe gang, he will let this person be the second leader at all costs.


    At this time, a sudden knock came, which made Zhang Huadun unhappy. Master Liu and the two bosses were here. These unkind little brothers really don''t know the time.


    "Boss Zhang, your men seem to have a good discipline. If you can''t do it, I can do you a favor."


    King Kong ridiculed with contempt.


    Liu whirlwind glared at King Kong. On such an occasion, we should pay attention to the identity of the boss. Don''t move. It''s like a ruffian. It''s always provocative.


    King Kong immediately lowered his head and dared not say a word more. The poisonous scorpion on one side smiled secretly. This King Kong has such a character. In the future, the Xiong gang may not be what it will become. The axe gang has done nothing. It seems that if master Liu retires in the future, he will certainly take over Master Liu''s position.


    "Go and have a look..."


    Liu whirlwind said faintly. Seeing that master Liu didn''t care too much, Zhang Hua nodded apologetically and shouted angrily at the door of the conference room.


    "Come in..."


    Before Zhang Hua''s voice fell, he saw a little brother running in in a panic.


    "Big... Big brother... Bad..."


    Seeing his younger brother in such a panic makes Zhang Hua feel very embarrassed. It''s really useless. Isn''t this way to make him feel embarrassed in front of all the bosses? You can''t let people laugh at yourself behind your back and say that his axe help is nothing.


    "You waste, what''s so flustered?"


    Zhang Hua shouted angrily.


    Master Liu and King Kong poisonous scorpion pretended to be very concerned about the situation at this time. After all, it''s someone else''s own business, and they don''t interrupt a lot, especially King Kong. If they were laughing at this time, Liu whirlwind would be angry, so it''s better to stop.


    The little brother also ignored the fact that several bosses were here, gasped and said in a panic.


    "Big brother... A smelly boy came here with his east brother and said he wanted to see you. Now he has knocked out more than a dozen brothers..."


    Huh? Zhang Huadun remembered what he said on the phone just now. Did that smelly boy really come, but it made Zhang Hua a little uneasy. A smelly boy dared to break into the axe gang and hurt more than a dozen brothers. It''s too arrogant.


    "What''s the use of you losers... Where''s sun Dong? Let him solve this matter..."


    Zhang Hua controlled his emotions. If he couldn''t hold his breath in front of the bosses, wouldn''t he let them see jokes.


    The little brother said in a panic, "brother... The military has been beaten down by the smelly boy. If you don''t stop it, the smelly boy will kill here in a while..."


    holy crap Nima is too arrogant! Hearing this news, Zhang Hua was embarrassed. The axe gang was beaten to the house by an unknown smelly boy. It''s good. If you don''t kill the smelly boy, you won''t want to raise your head in front of the Xiong gang and the scorpion gang in the future.


    Liu whirlwind frowned slightly. The axe gang belongs to one of the three gangs in Yanjing. It was beaten to the door by a smelly boy. If it was spread, wouldn''t it make other brothers laugh.


    "Huazi, go and solve this matter first. Don''t let people see jokes..."


    Liu whirlwind said in a low voice. Although he has always wanted to change the underworld, he still can''t hold his breath when he meets such a thing.


    Just as Liu whirlwind''s voice fell, King Kong said with disdain.


    "Boss Zhang, if you can''t, brother scorpion and I can help..."


    Zhang Hua''s face is almost green with anger at King Kong''s words. He obviously despises himself. This is his own territory. If he can''t even solve a smelly boy, the axe gang will be dissolved.


    "Thank you for your kindness first. I won''t bother you about this little thing. I''ll come as soon as I go..."


    After that, Zhang Hua nodded to Liu whirlwind, turned around and left the conference room angrily.


    "Little bastard, if you dare to move, I''ll let you die here..."


    Yuan lie, the second leader of the axe gang, held two board axes and shouted fiercely at the unstoppable Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu trampled Meng Qingdong under his feet and smiled coldly. He didn''t care at all. These garbage can''t make Chen Yu feel a sense of crisis at all.


    "Smelly boy, this is the axe gang. You can''t go out alive today."


    Meng Qingdong, an iron head, still doesn''t know how to repent at this time. He is still arrogant when Chen Yu steps under his feet. There is no one here.


    "Call out your real boss, or I''ll kill your axe gang..."


    Chen Yu cheered coldly, and then made a slight force under his feet. Meng Qingdong''s head was like being crushed by a mountain, and his head was about to be crushed.


    "Ah..."


    Meng Qingdong screamed in pain. The blood flowing from the corners of his mouth has dyed the ground red.


    Seeing this situation, Yuan lie couldn''t say anything more. He took two hatchets and fiercely chopped at Chen Yu.


    This kind of clown couldn''t get into Chen Yu''s eyes at all. When the other party attacked him, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and his palm waved gently. The two hatchets split by Yuan lie were beaten down by Chen Yu in an instant. When he was stunned, Chen Yu immediately kicked yuan lie''s belly.


    "Er..."


    Yuan lie flew out directly more than ten meters away, vomited a mouthful of blood, and fainted on the spot.


    At this time, Zhang Hua just arrived here. Seeing the scene at this time, he immediately felt an uneasy breath rushing all over his body. He fell to the ground and didn''t respond. More than a dozen of his men were the strongest elite of the axe gang. They were solved so easily by this smelly boy. Such strength is terrible

 Chapter 489

    Chen Yu severely trampled Meng Qingdong under his feet. Yuan lie, the second in charge with two board axes, was staring at Chen Yu. On the ground lay the brothers of the axe gang, which made other younger brothers dare not come forward easily.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to make trouble with our Axe Gang. If you don''t kill you today, you''ll be powerful..."


    Yuan lie shouted fiercely, but Chen Yu didn''t care at all at this time. These garbage was like an ant in front of Chen Yu. With Chen Yu''s current cultivation, they didn''t have to do anything to clean up.


    Meng Qingdong was firmly trampled under Chen Yu''s feet, but he didn''t repent at all. He was still shouting fiercely.


    "Little force, this is the axe gang. You can''t go out alive today..."


    Just as Meng Qingdong''s voice was falling, Yuan lie rushed up to Chen Yu with two board axes. Chen Yu didn''t mean to dodge. When the other party''s two board axes were chopped down, Chen Yu''s soles of his feet made a force. Meng Qingdong, who was trampled under his feet, felt as if his head was pressed down by a mountain, The blood from the corners of the mouth instantly dyed the surrounding ground red.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this, Yuan lie used all his strength and was bound to chop Chen Yu to death here. At this moment, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, his palm waved gently, and the two board axes cleaved down were shot to the ground. Just when Yuan lie was stunned, Chen Yu faced yuan lie''s belly and a lightning corner.


    "Er..."


    Yuan lie flew out for more than ten meters, fell heavily on the ground, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and fainted on the spot.


    At this time, Zhang Hua, the boss of the axe gang, just arrived here. Seeing this scene, he was stunned. Who is this smelly boy? He is so powerful. These brothers who were knocked down are the elite of the axe gang. Who did Meng Qingdong provoke?


    The remaining brothers of the axe gang were stunned when they saw that the second leader yuan liebi and Chen Yu had solved it. They didn''t dare to step forward easily because they were afraid that they would fall to the ground next.


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed. Meng Qingdong, who was trampled under his feet, fainted. It is estimated that if he goes on like this, his life will be lost.


    When he came, Chen Yu promised Wang wanci that he wouldn''t hurt these bastards. Since he was a man, he had to keep his word. Seeing that Meng Qingdong couldn''t stand it, he slowly took his feet down and cheered coldly at the people of the axe gang who were shaking all over.


    "If I don''t call your boss out yet, my patience is limited. If I don''t see you for a minute, you will end up like them..."


    Chen Yuqiang''s great atmosphere makes them gasp for breath. This smelly boy like a beast can eat them at any time. It''s better to invite the boss out at once. Otherwise, it''s a disaster to destroy the help.


    Just when the younger brothers were nervous, Zhang Hua drank aggressively.


    "What are you doing? You dare to go wild with my axe. It''s enough fire."


    The younger brothers forgot to go along with the voice. They saw the boss of their Axe Gang coming slowly from the steps on the second floor with full gas field.


    Seeing the boss coming, the momentum of his men suddenly increased. They held their axes tightly and stared at Chen Yu fiercely.


    Chen Yu moved his fingers, looked at Zhang Hua indifferently and cheered coldly.


    "Are you the boss of the axe gang?"


    Zhang Hua felt that Chen Yu was braved with a strong momentum, which was unmatched. For a time, Zhang Hua frowned tightly and felt an uneasy breath.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to be wild in my axe gang. What''s the purpose?"


    After all, Zhang Hua is mixed up in today''s position. In the face of such a situation, how can he be frightened and show a very strong aura.


    Chen Yu slowly carried his hands behind his back and felt that this person''s aura was unusual. It must be their boss. Since this bastard leader came out, even if he was to clean him up, he had to let him know what the reason was, or he would think he came to trouble for no reason.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "your man bullied my woman and was taught a lesson by me, but he didn''t know what to do. He said you wouldn''t spare me. As soon as I saw that there was nothing wrong with being idle, I came to the door and cleaned you up together. If you don''t bother me in the future, I''ll do it again..."


    Crazy! It''s crazy


    Chen Yu''s words made Zhang Hua feel like a volcano erupted. He looks like a smelly boy in his twenties. Although he has some means, he should know the truth that there are people outside and there are mountains outside. If he is allowed to go out alive today, the axe gang will no longer have a foothold.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be too frivolous at a young age. Don''t think you can cover the sky with a little Kung Fu. If you go out alive today, I Zhang Hua will kneel in front of you and recognize you as the eldest brother..."


    After all, Zhang Hua is the leader of a gang. Even if he is angry, he can''t appear very frivolous in front of his younger brother. If this makes him, how can he inform the underworld in the future.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "hehe, I didn''t expect you to be very backbone. Ok... Since you said so, I''ll be lighter later."


    Zhang Hua was teased by Chen Yu and his teeth were itching. There was no need to talk nonsense to him at this time. He quickly solved him and let him know the power of our Axe Gang.


    Zhang Hua''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce intention, waved to the remaining dozen younger brothers and shouted domineering.


    "Give it to me, and let this smelly boy know the power of our Axe Gang..."


    With the boss here, the dozen men were no longer afraid. As soon as Zhang Hua''s voice fell, they rushed up and surrounded Chen Yu.


    Zhang Hua slowly took out a cigar. The younger brother who reported the news just now was very insightful. He quickly handed over a chair. Zhang Hua slowly sat on the chair and looked at Chen Yu who didn''t care.


    At this time, Meng Qingdong, who came slowly, dragged his painful body and slowly climbed to Zhang Hua. He said painfully.


    "Boss, this smelly boy doesn''t pay attention to our Axe Gang at all. Don''t let him go out alive today..."


    Zhang Hua took a hard sip of his cigar and ignored Meng Qingdong. He kept muttering in his heart that this damn Dongzi, relying on himself to recognize him as a brother, acted recklessly outside, and even provoked such a powerful guy. Let''s not say how much the smelly boy hurt my men, but today''s occasion made such a thing, Will you be laughed at by boss Jin and boss scorpion in the future.


    Originally, the two bosses didn''t pay attention to themselves. This time, they let people hit their own home. How can they get a foothold in the future.


    After this matter is solved, we must teach Dongzi a lesson and let him know what to do in the future


    "Get out of my way now. I''ll settle accounts with you after solving this smelly boy."


    Zhang Hua severely scolded Meng Qingdong, and then his eyes continued to focus on Chen Yu, because he knew that the smelly boy in front of him was definitely not so easy to deal with.


    Meng Qingdong was angry when he saw the boss. Looking at the brothers who fell on the ground, he understood that he had made a big deal of it. If he didn''t hurry back to seek revenge at that time, the smelly boy wouldn''t kill here.


    When he thought of this, Meng Qingdong didn''t blame himself. For him who has always been an iron head, he doesn''t care about how to clean himself up after the old events. At least this smelly boy has angered the boss. Today, his life must be out of control.


    Meng Qingdong slowly stood aside and stared at Chen Yu. The disdainful look in his eyes became stronger.


    Chen Yu glanced at the gangsters around him, took a deep breath and said impatiently.


    "Let''s go together. Don''t waste my time."


    Zhang Hua leaned back in his chair and drank angrily.


    "Do it..."


    The gangsters who surrounded Chen Yu seemed to forget all their fears just now. They swung their axe and cleaved in all directions of Chen Yu at the same time


    Hum! Will you die this time?


    Seeing this scene, Meng Qingdong was very proud. It was done by more than a dozen people. Even if this smelly boy had three heads and six arms, it would be over. I''ll wait to see how you were hacked to death.


    Zhang Hua, the boss of the axe gang, doesn''t look relaxed, because he feels that the other party has no tension in the face of such a strong scene, but shows disdain and boring eyes.


    So, the smelly boy didn''t take these ten people seriously at all


    "Go to hell..."


    More than a dozen younger brothers shouted with one voice, and the soul grabbing axe slashed fiercely at different parts of Chen Yu''s body.


    At this critical moment, Chen Yu didn''t want to waste time with more than a dozen small gangsters. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shouted.


    "Broken..."


    Then Chen Yu suddenly burst out a powerful force. He immediately flew the more than a dozen gangster bullets out, fell to the ground one after another, vomited blood and fainted.


    holy crap Nima is too strong. Is this smelly boy human?


    Meng Qingdong was scared to burst into a cold sweat when he saw this scene. His legs softened. He had been in the underworld for so long. Experts of all sizes had seen it with their own eyes. However, Chen Yu''s strength against the sky was the first time he had seen it. For a time, he was no longer the iron head who refused to fight. He regretted offending Chen Yu, Look at the current situation, this smelly boy is going to kill the axe gang.


    Although Zhang Hua feels that Chen Yu has extraordinary skills, how else can he easily solve the second leader yuan lie? Yuan lie''s strength is a cruel role that can beat dozens of people, but he is so vulnerable in front of this smelly boy. This shows how powerful this person is.


    But Zhang Hua didn''t feel the pressure at the beginning, and he didn''t give it for nothing. This smelly boy was definitely not his opponent. He thought that he would let the rest of his men go first so that he could understand the smelly boy''s tricks, but he didn''t think that the smelly boy didn''t do anything at all. He just shouted and stunned all his men with his internal power, Is this smelly boy a descendant of the ancient martial arts master?


    When thinking of this, Zhang Hua took a breath of the air conditioner and felt a little frightened

 Chapter 490

    Chen Yu instantly released a powerful energy and immediately flew a dozen gangsters out. After falling to the ground, he fainted on the spot with oral blood.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Qingdong was cold all over. He regretted for a while


    I thought this smelly boy could be easily solved when he came to the axe gang, but I didn''t expect that his strength was so rebellious. He was a monster. This... I can''t destroy the axe gang.


    Zhang Hua frowned tightly. Chen Yu released that powerful force just now, which was stronger than the internal power of ancient martial arts experts. Who is this smelly boy?


    Is... Is he a descendant of ancient martial arts


    At the thought of this, Zhang Hua felt uneasy and annoyed at Meng Qingdong. Today, Master Liu and the other two old people were here. He even provoked such a powerful guy. Now the axe gang is choked by this smelly boy, which makes people laugh.


    At this time, Chen Yu slowly took back his true Qi and turned his eyes directly to Zhang Hua.


    Chen Yu didn''t come to smash the yard today, and there''s no need to hurt these bastards. As long as he subdues the boss of the axe gang and promises not to let his men harass Wang wanci in the future, he will spare them.


    "You... Don''t sit still, hurry up..."


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and shouted at Zhang Hua.


    Zhang Hua frowned slightly. The smelly boy in front of him was very strong. He was not his opponent at all with his own strength, but as the boss, he couldn''t watch the other party yell. He suddenly showed an evil look in his eyes and slowly stood up.


    "Smelly boy, don''t think you can be so crazy with your Kung Fu. This is the axe gang. You can''t go out alive..."


    Zhang Hua shouted angrily.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, showed a helpless expression, and said disdainfully to Zhang Hua.


    "Why do you all like talking nonsense so much? Hurry up. By the way... If you''re afraid, admit your mistake and swear not to let your dogs harass my woman in the future, and I''ll spare you..."


    After that, Chen Yu looked at Meng Qingdong, who was trembling with fear. Seeing Chen Yu''s murderous eyes, Meng Qingdong felt cold and did not dare to have any arrogance.


    Zhang Hua''s eyes widened and he knew very well that Meng Qingdong, a smelly boy, must have provoked other people''s girlfriends and thought he was acting recklessly with the power of the axe gang. But the result provoked an expert. After being beaten, he continued to be arrogant, which will have the ending at this time.


    But Zhang Hua is the boss of the Axe Gang after all. Let''s not talk about the cause of this matter. Now the smelly boy in front of us has killed his own territory and injured dozens of brothers of the axe gang. If we think so about this matter, we will stop fooling around in the underworld in the future.


    Zhang Hua threw his cigar on the ground. A strong murderous spirit appeared in his eyes, pointing to Chen Yu.


    "Stinky boy, die..."


    Before the words fell, Zhang Hua made a force on the soles of his feet and stormed towards Chen Yu with a strong wind speed like lightning.


    Zhang Hua is really the boss of the axe gang. This momentum is unstoppable, but Chen Yu doesn''t care at all. In the eyes of ordinary people, Zhang Hua''s strength is very fierce, but in the eyes of Chen Yu, he is just a clown who knows some Kung Fu.


    "Take the call..."


    Zhang Hua concentrated all his internal power on his fist and aimed it at Chen Yu''s face. It was a fatal blow. The speed was like lightning and flint. If anyone else, the fist would die.


    When Zhang Hua thought he could succeed, Chen Yu shook his body and easily avoided the blow, but Chen Yu didn''t rush to fight back, but just stood in place and looked at Zhang Hua indifferently.


    Good boy, if you underestimate yourself, let him see your real strength


    Zhang Hua was furious. After he lost his fist, his fist turned into an eagle claw. The catcher immediately locked Chen Yu''s wrist. In fact, this move could not lock Chen Yu at all. Chen Yu just wanted to see what tricks this bastard could use.


    Zhang Hua''s catcher was quite good, that is, King Kong and poisonous scorpion were afraid of three points. After he locked Chen Yu''s wrist, his other hand immediately hit Chen Yu''s throat.


    Smelly boy, this move must break your neck


    Zhang Hua thought that Chen Yu had been firmly controlled by himself and could kill him at any time, but what he never thought was that when Zhang Hua''s catcher was about to lock Chen Yu''s throat, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and his whole body worked hard. The locked arm immediately bounced away from the other party''s control, In an instant, he grabbed a place and attacked his wrist towards his throat.


    what? The reaction speed is amazing. How can it be


    Zhang Hua frowned tightly and felt something bad. He asked him to make a dirty move and kicked Chen Yu fiercely in the crotch.


    Chen Yu had expected that the despicable man would use such a sinister trick. He flew up in an instant with a slight sole of his foot. After avoiding the sinister move, he gently landed on the ground.


    Brother, it''s not easy. It''s so awesome. This time, I''ll see if the smelly boy pretends to be forced. With brother''s skill, I''ll kill the smelly boy.


    Meng Qingdong couldn''t see the fight between the two just now. Zhang Hua was always in a disadvantage. He thought Chen Yu had no chance to fight and couldn''t be parried by his brother. In fact, Chen Yu didn''t fight at all. If he wanted to put down Zhang Hua, he could make Zhang Hua unable to get up when he grabbed his wrist just now, Only the party Zhang Hua knows this.


    Chen Yu stood opposite Zhang Hua and smiled disdainfully, "I thought how powerful it could be. Originally, they used some dirty tricks. No wonder your axe gang''s men are a bunch of waste..."


    This sentence angered Zhang Hua to the extreme, but at this time he avoided Chen Yu''s strength. Just now, even ordinary experts will die under his capture, but the smelly boy resolved so easily and didn''t even have a nervous breath. It seems that he really can''t fight with him.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be too arrogant. I''m useless and try my best..."


    Zhang Hua opened his horse step and put on an equal posture.


    Chen Yu slowly carried his hands behind his back and smiled coldly, "then you should do your best quickly, or let me see..."


    "Take the call..."


    He didn''t say much. Just as Chen Yu''s voice fell, Zhang Hua made a force at his waist and attacked Chen Yu again.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and didn''t want to waste time with this bastard. There was a strong murderous spirit in his eyes. When the other party came, Chen Yu took the initiative to break the other party''s catcher''s hand and lined up straight on Zhang Hua''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    Zhang Hua felt as if his chest had been torn. A warm current suddenly rushed to his throat. He held back, vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot, and went back more than a dozen steps.


    Chen Yu didn''t use much strength in this palm, because he promised Wang wanci that he wouldn''t hurt the bastards'' lives.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Qingdong suddenly became desperate. It was really over. His impulse led to the destruction of the axe gang. This smelly boy is so powerful that the boss is not his opponent at all. It''s over... He really provoked the wrong people


    Seeing that things were bad, the little brother who went to report hurriedly ran to the conference room. At this time, the big brother of the underworld and the bosses of the other two gangs were here. It''s better to tell them about it.


    "Mr. Liu, boss Zhang hasn''t come back after going out for so long. I think he doesn''t want to keep us here under this excuse..."


    King Kong said impatiently.


    The poisonous scorpion on one side smiled insidiously, "I think boss Zhang hasn''t solved the man who came to make trouble..."


    King Kong laughed with disdain, "hahaha... No wonder their Axe Gang is nothing. Even a smelly boy dares to hit the door. I think boss Zhang is a counsellor..."


    Liu whirlwind slowly took a sip of tea and drank it very domineering.


    "You two speak ill of others behind their backs. Have you forgotten what I said..."


    When King Kong and poisonous scorpion saw Master Liu''s face, they immediately withdrew their jokes and were afraid. At this time, they saw that the door of the conference room was suddenly opened. The little brother who came to report just now ran in flustered.


    Liu whirlwind saw the little brother''s face pale and frowned tightly. He felt an uneasy breath and slowly shrouded it.


    King Kong saw that the little brother of the axe gang was neither big nor small. He broke in without knocking on the door. He was very angry.


    "Don''t you see what we''re talking about? How did your boss teach you? There are no rules at all. If it''s in our male Gang, we must deal with it according to the rules."


    The little brother ran here in one breath. With the reason of fear, he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    King Kong''s violent temper came again. Seeing that the little brother of the axe gang hadn''t spoken for a long time, he got up and kicked him hard.


    "King Kong, don''t fool around..."


    Liu whirlwind stopped King Kong at once. Facing Master Liu''s words, King Kong dared to do it. He sat down impatiently and stared at the trembling little brother.


    "What''s so flustered? Tell me..."


    Liu whirlwind asked calmly.


    Seeing the little brother, he endured the tension in his heart and stammered, "everyone... Boss... Our big brother was hurt by the smelly boy who came to make trouble..."


    what? When hearing this, Liu whirlwind immediately stood up. The axe gang is one of the three major gangs in Yanjing. No one dares to provoke it first. Zhang Hua''s strength is also very strong. No one can beat him with a set of catchers. How could he be hurt by a smelly boy? It''s unthinkable.


    King Kong and the poisonous scorpion secretly laughed. Boss Zhang deserved it. If master Liu hadn''t been shocked, he would have killed his axe gang. It''s great that someone did it this time.


    "They belong to that gang. How many people have come?"


    Liu whirlwind was very angry and asked. He was the boss of the underworld in Yanjing city. Unexpectedly, someone dared to do so without his own consent. It was the gang in the end, and he didn''t even pay attention to himself.


    "Liu... Master Liu... Alone..."


    The little brother of the Axe Gang said tremblingly.

 Chapter 491

    Liu whirlwind thought that some other gang came to smash the scene. He was very angry. He was the big brother of the underworld in Yanjing city. Someone made trouble without his consent. He simply didn''t want to live.


    "They belong to that gang. How many people have come?"


    I saw the little brother of the axe gang trembling.


    "Master Liu... Just... Alone..."


    what? Liu whirlwind was surprised. He forced the axe gang into this shape and hurt Zhang Hua. Who had such strength, which made Liu whirlwind very uneasy for a time.


    King Kong said jokingly, "Mr. Liu, boss Zhang is too face-to-face. It''s a shame to let someone help them out with an axe..."


    The poisonous scorpion didn''t speak. He was always very anxious. He always wondered who could be so powerful. He knew very well about the strength of Zhang Hua''s catcher. If he was a pair of opponents, he would have few chances to win. It seems that the person who came to make trouble must be an extraordinary expert.


    "Boss, go and help..."


    The little brother of the axe gang seldom said anxiously, because when he came to report, the boss had been slapped by Chen Yu and vomited blood. If he waited for a while, he would have to be beaten down by the smelly boy.


    Liu whirlwind frowned tightly and shouted at King Kong and poisonous scorpion.


    "Don''t be stunned. Go out and have a look."


    Although both King Kong and poisonous scorpion don''t want to help, they can just borrow the power of others without the axe gang, which saves them a lot of trouble in the future.


    But everyone has everyone''s careful thinking. Although the poisonous scorpion wants to use this person to help destroy the axe, he is also very curious about this person. With such strength, I''m afraid it will be a threat to everyone in the future.


    Liu whirlwind killed everywhere. Under the leadership of the little brother of the axe gang, he left the conference room angrily. King Kong and poisonous scorpion followed closely, and wanted to see with their own eyes who could have such great skills.


    At this time, Chen Yu was very calm and looked at Zhang Hua who vomited blood. If he used a little force, Zhang Hua would vomit blood and die.


    Zhang Hua endured the pain of the five internal organs and wiped the blood around his mouth. He panicked. The strength of the smelly boy in front of him is simply too strong. He is not his opponent at all. However, if he is destroyed in his own territory, he won''t want to stand in front of others in the future.


    "I''ll give you a chance to beg for mercy. Otherwise, I''ll kill your axe gang."


    Chen Yu looked at the time. It was almost noon. He had less than two days to explore Fenghuang mountain. He didn''t have to waste time here. He convinced him at one go.


    Facing Chen Yu''s scolding, Zhang Hua took a deep breath, and a powerful murderous spirit suddenly appeared in his eyes. He smiled fiercely and slowly put his hand into his waist.


    "Smelly boy, you are really powerful, but the axe gang I founded can''t let you run wild here. I don''t believe I can''t kill you..."


    After talking, Zhang Hua''s hand was slowly raised, a dark pistol was tightly clenched in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun risking the breath of death was directly aimed at Chen Yu''s head.


    Guns? Seeing that the boss took out his pistol, Meng Qingdong slowly put his heart down. This time, you don''t have to worry. Even if the smelly boy is powerful, he can''t escape the bullet. Today he will be killed here.


    Facing the black muzzle, Chen Yugen didn''t care at all. For Chen Yu, this weapon has no lethality at all.


    "Why, if you don''t seize the opportunity, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Chen Yu drank faintly.


    Zhang Hua''s eyebrows turned sideways, and the flesh on his face trembled with anger. The smelly boy in front of him was something that didn''t know how to live or die. I could hold a pistol in my hand. He didn''t feel nervous at all. I really don''t know what he came from.


    "Stinky boy, go to hell..."


    Zhang Hua has been stimulated to the extreme by Chen Yu. It is impossible to say more to Chen Yu. For a moment, his eldest brother''s demeanor completely disappeared. He shouted angrily at Chen Yu and directly pulled the trigger.


    "Bang..."


    After a gunshot, Zhang Hua and Meng Qingdong trembled as they looked at Chen Yu standing steadily opposite, unharmed.


    This... This is impossible... No one in the world can catch a bullet with his bare hands


    Chen Yu stood still. In fact, Chen Yu could easily avoid the flying warhead, but in order to make Zhang Hua completely desperate, at the moment he shot, Chen Yu gathered a real Qi on his finger and caught the deadly warhead in an instant.


    Chen Yu looked at the stunned other party coldly. With a slight release of his fingers, the warhead that had changed its shape slipped to the ground instantly. This action was just like the picture in the science fiction film. Chen Yu was so magical and unpredictable in the other party''s eyes at this time.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Zhang Hua''s fingers trembled slightly. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. He felt a little hairy in his heart. Over the years, Zhang Hua hit the axe gang with his own catcher. Experts of all sizes have also seen a lot, but Chen Yu is still the first person who makes him feel cold and overwhelmed.


    Chen Yu moved his fingers and drank coldly.


    "You don''t have to know who you are. Since I gave you a chance and you don''t take it well, don''t blame me..."


    After talking, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and walked slowly towards Zhang Hua''s muzzle, braved a strong murderous spirit.


    Zhang Hua, who was in a hurry, saw that things were bad and fired several shots at Chen Yu until he ran out of bullets in the magazine. He completely collapsed.


    When the bullets fired at Chen Yufei hit Chen Yu, they suddenly seemed to freeze and float in the air. Chen Yu waved his finger gently, and the warheads fell to the ground. Each warhead fell to the ground and made a noise, which made Zhang Hua and Meng Qingdong tremble. At this time, Chen Yu showed his ability, Let him two people don''t believe that Chen Yu is a normal person at all. He is a monster at all.


    Things have reached such a point that he can''t always worry about the identity of the boss. When Zhang Hua smashed the bullet free pistol in his hand at Chen Yu, he turned and hurried to the second floor. It seems that he wants to find Master Liu to help solve the crisis.


    Chen Yu dodged slightly, dodged the pistol and continued to move forward slowly. It seemed that he didn''t care about Zhang Hua who fled in a hurry, because Chen Yu knew that the boss of the axe gang couldn''t escape from his palm.


    Meng Qingdong was completely stunned at this time. When Chen Yu was about to come to him, he could no longer stand the fear in his heart. He knelt down in front of Chen Yu and kowtowed to admit his mistake.


    "Big... Big brother... It''s all my fault. Please spare me a lot... I don''t dare anymore..."


    Chen Yu smiled coldly, "I know I''m begging for mercy. It''s over..."


    Meng Qingdong no longer had the arrogance of refusing to obey. He kowtowed desperately. He didn''t know how to beg for mercy.


    At this time, Zhang Hua had run to the second floor. Just under the guidance of his little brother, Liu whirlwind and King Kong poison scorpion came here. When they saw Liu whirlwind, Zhang Hua immediately seemed to see the Savior and greeted them in embarrassment.


    "Master Liu... Help me... That smelly boy''s strength is terrible..."


    Liu whirlwind glanced at Zhang Hua. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, he felt a little uneasy. As a gangster, he had this feeling for the first time in so many years.


    "Who the hell is that smelly boy?"


    Liu whirlwind frowned and asked anxiously.


    Zhang Hua adjusted his flustered breath and replied helplessly, "I don''t know. He is a smelly boy who looks less than 20 years old. Unexpectedly, his strength is so terrible that even the pistol is difficult for him..."


    A smelly boy in his twenties and with such terrible strength, a man appeared in Liu whirlwind''s mind for a time, that is Chen Yu.


    When he thought of this, Liu whirlwind took a breath of air-conditioning. He felt a little hairy in his heart and squeezed a cold sweat secretly. He hoped it would not be Chen Yu. If it were that person, the axe gang would be completely abandoned.


    "Boss Zhang, you look like a bear. You''re beaten like this by a smelly boy in his twenties. What a waste..."


    King Kong said sarcastically.


    Zhang Hua did not refute, because the axe made by a little boy in his twenties made the chickens and dogs restless. This is a big joke at all.


    "Boss Zhang, I''ll clean up that smelly boy for you later. Then I''ll show you how King Kong taught him..."


    King Kong shouted proudly. He didn''t seem to care about the strength of the smelly boy Zhang Hua said.


    Poison scorpion has the same feeling as Liu whirlwind, because he has personally experienced Chen Yu''s strength. Only Chen Yu can have such strength in Yanjing city. If it were really him, the boss would be doomed.


    "Go and see who it is..."


    Liu whirlwind said uneasily. Several people hurried to stay.


    At this time, Chen Yu was glaring at Meng Qingdong, who was trying to beg for mercy. He suddenly had an idea in his heart. Since he promised Wang wanci not to kill this bastard, he would abandon him. In the future, he would bully other women.


    "Brother, I really know I''m wrong. I really don''t know Wan CI is your woman. Just think I''m a fart and let me go..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t care about Meng Qingdong''s begging for mercy. After kicking him down, he aimed at Meng Qingdong''s crotch.


    "Ah..."


    Meng Qingdong screamed, covered his lower body and rolled all over the ground. It is estimated that he can''t enjoy his sexual life for the rest of his life.


    "It hurts me... Ah..."


    Looking at Meng Qingdong rolling all over the ground, Chen Yu smiled disdainfully. It''s cheap for him. If Wang wanci is ignored, it will kill the dog.

 Chapter 492

    Chen Yu kicked Meng Qingdong in the crotch. His little brother was immediately scrapped. In pain, he covered his crotch, rolled all over the ground and kept wailing.


    "Ah... It hurts me..."


    This step completely destroyed Meng Qingdong''s sexual life for the second half of his life, but it was also a punishment for him. If he had not been so arrogant and begged for mercy earlier, he would not have come to this end.


    At this time, Liu whirlwind and others were coming here. When they heard someone crying bitterly, they felt a little uneasy, because although they didn''t know who the boy was, they must be a tough character who can clean up the axe gang like this.


    Chen Yu looked at Meng Qingdong, who was already disabled. After a cold drink, he turned and walked directly towards the stairs. The boss of the axe gang ran away just now and solved the bastard now, so he was completely relieved.


    "Boss Zhang, who did you offend and let others kill you at home... But your axe gang is really finished. You can''t even clean up one person. It''s really finished."


    King Kong mocked with disdain.


    Zhang Hua''s anger makes his teeth itch. This King Kong will really fall into a well. If the axe gang grows up in the future, it will be the first to destroy your male gang.


    However, at this time, Zhang Hua has been reduced to a lost dog. Without making fun of King Kong, he can only endure it.


    King Kong moved his wrist with disdain and said, "Master Liu, let me clean up that smelly boy and let boss Zhang open his eyes..."


    In the face of King Kong''s arrogance, Master Liu didn''t say anything. At present, the other party doesn''t know exactly what it is. This matter will certainly not be so simple. King Kong still can''t change his bad habit of talking big, which makes Liu whirlwind speechless.


    Zhang Hua glanced at King Kong angrily. The smelly boy''s strength is not generally strong. Let you have a good mouth first and see how you end later.


    Just at this time, several people had reached the stairs and happened to meet Chen Yu who was coming this way. Liu whirlwind and others were stunned when they saw Chen Yu standing in front of them.


    This... Isn''t this the man who killed the ghost king? Is he the one boss Zhang said


    Chen Yu frowned slightly when he saw several people. They were even here. It seems that they are the accomplices found by the bastard.


    "Master Liu, that''s the smelly boy..."


    Zhang Hua didn''t know the relationship between Chen Yu and several bosses. He pointed to Chen Yu and shouted fiercely.


    Liu whirlwind and King Kong, the poisonous scorpion''s face is very embarrassed. They can''t afford to provoke this person in front of them, especially King Kong. After learning that Chen Yu killed the ghost king, they have already regarded him as the benefactor of the Xiong gang. They were really caught off guard by the scene of meeting like this.


    When Zhang Hua saw that Liu whirlwind and the two old men were stunned, he immediately felt an ominous premonition. At this time, his anger became particularly nervous.


    "Master Liu, this smelly boy is very powerful. We''d better join hands to deal with him."


    Just as the voice fell, Liu whirlwind slapped him in the face.


    "Pa......"


    This slap immediately blindfolded Zhang Hua. For a moment, he didn''t know what was going on and looked at Liu whirlwind with a puzzled face.


    "Master Liu, what''s going on?"


    Liu whirlwind ignored Zhang Hua and hurried forward for fear that Chen Yu would be angry.


    "Brother Chen, look at this. The flood washed the Dragon King temple. The whole family doesn''t know each other."


    Chen Yu slowly took back his murderous spirit and smiled secretly in his heart. This guy is very talkative. He said he was a family with them. He was speechless. He was a loose immortal in the cultivation world. These bastards called themselves brothers. They deserve it


    However, Chen Yu knows that the guy in front of him is long Aotian''s younger martial brother and the boss of the underground of the city. At present, he is still a university student. It''s better not to have too many conflicts.


    Chen Yu slowly carried his hands behind him and ignored Liu whirlwind. This scene flustered Zhang Huadun, and an ominous premonition slowly enveloped his whole body.


    Just now, King Kong, who was clamoring to clean up Chen Yu, ran over excitedly and half knelt in front of Chen Yu. He said gratefully.


    "Brother, thank you for avenging our xiongbang. You are the benefactor of our xiongbang. From now on, our xiongbang will be at your disposal."


    holy crap This... Isn''t this smelly boy the one who killed the ghost king as Lord Liu said?


    It''s over... It''s over completely this time. At this time, Zhang Hua''s heart can''t wait to tear Meng Qingdong apart. Who''s bad to provoke? It happened that he provoked such a giant Buddha. This time, the axe gang will be completely destroyed.


    The poisonous scorpion stood where he was and didn''t say a word. He was very anxious. In fact, he thought it was Chen Yu Long ago, because in this city, no one can clean up the whole gang so miserably with the power of one person, except the mysterious Chen Yu.


    As for the poisonous scorpion, he didn''t say his judgment in advance. He wanted to destroy Zhang Hua by Chen Yu''s hand. In this way, there would be two major gangs left in Yanjing: the scorpion gang and the Xiong gang. Wouldn''t there be another competitor if master Liu was quitting the Jianghu at that time.


    Chen Yu was speechless by King Kong''s behavior. Why did he become the benefactor of Xiong Gang? Where did this start?


    Liu whirlwind saw Chen Yu''s doubts and quickly explained politely.


    "Brother Chen, that''s the case. Didn''t the ghost King kill Xiong Gang''s leader Xiong Ba when he was in the underground parking lot? This King Kong is Xiong BA''s brother. You killed the ghost king, which will avenge Xiong gang."


    When Chen Yu learned that this was the case, he was speechless. It seems that long Aotian must have told them about killing the ghost king, but he didn''t want to be the benefactor of Xiong gang. It''s a little embarrassing for him.


    "Did you help Li Liang clean up my business that day?"


    Chen Yu said faintly.


    This sentence frightened Liu whirlwind and explained, "it''s all my fault that I have no eyes. I''m really ashamed of what happened that day..."


    Chen Yu just said this casually and didn''t mean to investigate. Seeing that Liu whirlwind was a little nervous, he smiled faintly.


    "I''m just asking. I''ve long forgotten that."


    Then, Chen Yu said to King Kong, who was half kneeling in front of him, "get up quickly. What benefactor is not benefactor. I killed the ghost king in order not to let the devil harm people. As for the revenge for helping you Xiong Gang, don''t mention it in the future."


    King Kong slowly stood up. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He quickly pointed to Zhang Hua who was still in a daze and shouted.


    "Boss Zhang, do you want to die and dare to provoke the benefactor of our Xiong gang..."


    Liu whirlwind blushed with anger at King Kong''s impulse. He had seen Chen Yu''s anger subside. If it angered him, it would be trouble.


    "Brother Chen, my brother has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Your adult has a lot. Don''t be general with him..."


    Liu whirlwind quickly apologized for Zhang Hua, then pointed to Zhang Hua and shouted loudly.


    "You bastard who doesn''t know how to live or die, don''t you hurry to kowtow to brother Chen and admit your mistake."


    Zhang Hua was frozen in his place. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, he calmed down. He hurried over, hugged his fists and whispered to Chen Yu.


    "It''s all my fault that I don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me."


    Chen Yu frowned and said carelessly.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted me to die here? How can you be counselled!"


    This sentence made everyone nervous, especially Liu whirlwind. He knew Chen Yu''s power. His senior brother long Aotian played an incomparable role in the underworld. Even he became the boy''s Apprentice. Even if he was the big brother in charge of the underworld, how could he offend me.


    Zhang Hua was at a loss. His eyes slowly floated to Lord Liu. He hoped that Lord Liu would dare to enter and solve the crisis for himself.


    This man is the one who killed the ghost king. Just now Zhang Hua personally experienced Chen Yu''s terrible strength. At present, Liu whirlwind and others are so afraid of this boy. They are really powerless to return to heaven.


    "Brother Chen, this must be a misunderstanding. You have a lot of adults, so don''t get to know this bastard."


    Liu whirlwind was very nervous to persuade him. He hoped that Chen Yu would open up and stop getting angry.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. In fact, this matter is not so complicated. He can no longer see things like this garbage. It''s just that such an asshole would be in great trouble if he took revenge on Wang wanci when he took advantage of the opportunity to take revenge during the three days he left.


    As I said, these people are the bosses of some underworld. How can they easily believe their words.


    "There''s no need to say more. I''m not a small bellied man. If your little brother didn''t harass my woman, I wouldn''t embarrass you. As long as you close your men and don''t let me know what to do. If there are many acts of bullying men and women, I won''t care about you anymore."


    Chen Yu said solemnly with his arms in his hands.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was no longer investigated, Liu whirlwind quickly pointed to the stunned Zhang Hua and shouted.


    "You really don''t hurry to thank brother Chen. If you connive at his misdeeds in the future, be careful of your head."


    Zhang Hua quickly thanked him again and again. His heart was finally relieved. He could have saved his life. If master Liu wasn''t present today, he would be devastated,


    "Yes, it''s all because of my lax discipline. If something like this happens in the future, I''ll die."


    This sentence is really unacceptable from the mouth of the mafia boss. As a Mafia, if they dare not do something illegal, they really don''t know how to maintain the interests of many gangs.


    At this time, Meng Qingdong, who covered his crotch and rolled all over the ground not far away, heard the conversation here, and his heart had completely fallen to the bottom. He was very upset about his impulse. If he didn''t go to find Wang wanci, such a thing wouldn''t happen. He really asked for it himself, even if the smelly boy didn''t investigate with himself, The boss won''t spare himself easily.


    Meng Qingdong regretted that he had provoked such a powerful person. At that time, if he had been cleaned up by this person and begged for mercy, such a thing would not have happened.


    Chen Yu looked at Meng Qingdong coldly and said to Liu whirlwind.


    "You can solve the rest by yourself, but I don''t want that bastard harassing my woman."


    Just as Chen Yu''s voice fell, King Kong suddenly showed a strong murderous spirit in his eyes and shouted fiercely at Zhang Hua.


    "Boss Zhang, your men dare to regulate the benefactor of our Xiong gang. As the boss, what are you going to do with this bastard?"


    Zhang Hua knows that this matter has made a lot of trouble. If it weren''t for this bastard, how could the axe gang have such a crisis? Even if others don''t say, he will never spare this bastard,

 Chapter 493

    King Kong knew the cause of this matter. It turned out that it was a little brother of their axe gang who flirted with their benefactor''s girlfriend. Only then did he have the situation at this time and suddenly became angry.


    "Boss Zhang, your men dare to take care of the woman of our hero''s benefactor. How are you going to deal with him?"


    The flesh on King Kong''s face trembled and shouted fiercely.


    Zhang Hua frowned tightly. This King Kong really has him everywhere. You can''t take care of his own men.


    "King Kong, I don''t think you care too much."


    Zhang Hua replied in a very unhappy way, which made King Kong angry immediately. He stared at him and wanted to do something. Liu whirlwind shouted loudly when he did something bad.


    "Don''t stop... Zhang Hua, your men have done such a thing. Don''t you hurry to explain it to brother Chen."


    After Liu whirlwind finished, he quickly looked at Chen Yu''s face with Yu Guang. He was afraid that Chen Yu''s face would change. If he was angry, it wouldn''t end well.


    When King Kong heard Liu whirlwind''s words, he immediately put up with his unhappiness. If it weren''t for Liu''s face, he would taste the power of his fist today.


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t say a word, because the bastard had been abandoned by himself and learned his due lesson, but Chen Yu still wanted to see what the boss of the axe gang promised.


    After Chen Yu fought with Zhang Hua, he concluded that he was a sinister villain through his dirty moves. He cleaned up their axe so badly today. This guy will certainly bear a grudge. If he was trying to revenge when he left these days, wouldn''t it be trouble.


    Zhang Hua looked at Liu whirlwind''s face, and the evil in his heart slowly converged. The smelly boy in front of him was the one who killed the ghost king. In addition, now that master Liu is here, he still doesn''t want the boss''s face. If the answer is wrong, he must have no good fruit to eat.


    I''m telling you, that dog who doesn''t have eyes has caused so much trouble to our gang. It''s right to punish him severely.


    After thinking of this, Zhang Hua said politely to Chen Yu.


    "I''m not strict in discipline. As long as you can calm down, you can deal with that dog..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "That bastard has learned his lesson. As for how I calm down, it depends on your attitude."


    After saying that, Chen Yu''s eyes condensed and looked at each other very domineering.


    Liu whirlwind understood the meaning of Chen Yu''s words, quickly glared at Zhang Hua and motioned him to express his attitude to Chen Yu. They can''t afford to offend this person. This should be understood. The most important thing now is to quickly satisfy this giant Buddha, or everyone will have the disaster of destroying the top.


    "Boss Zhang, you are really a loser. Don''t hurry..."


    When King Kong saw Zhang Hua hesitate, he was very bad and shouted fiercely.


    Zhang Hua took a deep breath. Today he was completely disgraced. Anyway, he was still envious of saving his life. As for this revenge, sooner or later, he will let the smelly boy double his return.


    "I promise to close my men. Such a thing will never happen again. Your adult has a lot of money. Please spare me this time."


    Zhang Hua half knelt in front of Chen Yu and said gnashing his teeth.


    Chen Yu felt that this sentence was not what he said sincerely. He raised his eyebrows and shouted domineering.


    "Listen to me. If something like this happens again, I will destroy your axe gang."


    Liu whirlwind hastened to answer, "yes, brother Chen''s lesson is right. As long as there is, I promise there will be no such thing in the future."


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything more. He nodded slightly and turned to leave here. But at this time, Meng Qingdong covered his crotch and climbed over here in pain.


    Chen Yu''s just kick directly scrapped his lower body. Meng Qingdong relaxed and saw that all the bosses of the underworld were here, and even master Liu, the eldest brother of the underworld, was here. He thought they were here to help his boss clean up Chen Yu, which made him arrogant. The smelly boy didn''t think he would easily spare him, Even if he is much more powerful, he is definitely not the opponent of these bosses.


    "Big brother... We must not let this smelly boy go easily..."


    Zhang Hua saw Meng Qingdong climbing over and dared to be so arrogant. He was speechless. Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire? He just calmed down the matter. Isn''t he walking towards the road of death.


    "You don''t know how to live or die, don''t you get away quickly."


    Zhang Hua quickly scolded fiercely, which forced Meng Qingdong. What''s the matter? The bosses of the top gangs in the underworld are here. Why do they seem to be afraid of this smelly boy? What''s the matter?


    Thinking of this, Meng Qingdong felt an ominous smell slowly enveloping him, which made him tremble all over.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that this bastard dared to be so arrogant. It seems that the kick just now was really cheap for him. For a moment, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and showed a strong murderous spirit.


    When Liu whirlwind saw something wrong in Chen Yu''s eyes, he became nervous. This ignorant dog dared to be so arrogant. If he annoyed Chen Yu, everyone would have no good fruit to eat.


    It turns out that this dog is the bastard who flirted with his benefactor''s girlfriend. How can he swallow this tone if he doesn''t kill him.


    When King Kong heard Zhang Hua''s reprimand, he seemed to spare this bastard. Since he wanted to protect his men, let me do it.


    Without saying a word, King Kong came to Meng Qingdong with an arrow step. His wild eyes were waiting for Meng Qingdong fiercely. At this time, Meng Qingdong immediately felt the smell of death.


    "Boss... I..."


    Meng Qingdong, trembling all over, didn''t know what to say. Knowing that he was in danger of killing himself, he hoped that his boss could quickly rescue himself.


    Zhang Hua saw that King Kong wanted to kill Meng Qingdong. He just wanted to stop him, but it was too late.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you..."


    King Kong shouted angrily and kicked Meng Qingdong''s throat.


    "Er..."


    This kick kicked Meng Qingdong''s fatal key. Meng Qingdong gave a stuffy voice, vomited blood and died on the spot.


    Meng Qingdong, it is estimated that when he was dying, he didn''t expect that the man he offended was a worldly expert who no one could afford to provoke.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu''s anger gradually subsided. The bastard had already died, but he promised Wang wanci to spare his dog life, but this time he didn''t blame himself. The bastard was killed by people in their underworld, which has nothing to do with himself.


    Zhang Hua''s face turned red when he saw that King Kong killed Meng Qingdong. He was his own brother. Even if he taught him a lesson, no one else would do it. This King Kong is so arrogant. After the strength of the axe gang grows, I will make this King Kong pay for his blood.


    "Benefactor, I''ve solved this dog for you. Please calm down."


    King Kong said proudly that it was his great honor for King Kong to do something for Chen Yu.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s murderous spirit, Liu whirlwind slowly put his heart down and quickly said to Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen, this dog deserves to die. Please calm down and just come here. Let Zhang Hua set up a table and give you a good treat."


    "Yes, yes, don''t hurry. Let''s have a good drink at noon."


    King Kong said excitedly.


    The poisonous scorpion on one side smiled insidiously. This proposal is very good. If you can take this opportunity to get close to this unpredictable boy, you will develop in the future.


    King Kong solved Meng Qingdong''s dog life with one step, which made Zhang Hua very angry. He had to set up a table for himself. It was really speechless. The axe gang was cleaned up by the smelly boy and killed a brother. It was a great hatred. He even asked Zi to set up a banquet to entertain the smelly boy, I thought I was a dog.


    "Boss Zhang, didn''t you hear what master Liu said? Don''t you hurry to prepare the banquet."


    King Kong shouted angrily.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. These are people from the underworld. After all, he is still a student. Don''t get too close to them. This will cause a lot of trouble.


    "This meal is free..."


    Chen Yu said a faint word, turned and walked towards the gate. Liu whirlwind and others saw that Chen Yu decided to leave. The tied heart was finally relaxed. Since Chen Yu is not investigating this matter, even if he has escaped this robbery, he still shouldn''t talk more.


    The idea of arranging Chen Yu for dinner is just that Liu whirlwind is afraid that Chen Yu is angry. This time, Chen Yu decided not to investigate. That''s a good thing.


    King Kong was very disappointed. This time he finally had the opportunity to contact his benefactor. He took it and ignored it. He was speechless.


    "Eunuch..."


    King Kong shouted and wanted to be close to Chen Yu, but Chen Yugen ignored it and walked out of the door and gradually disappeared into their sight.


    Zhang Hua slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the men lying around and fainting. He was not angry. These men were elites selected at all levels. They were originally used when they were going to fight with the Xiong gang and the scorpion Gang, but unexpectedly, the smelly boy was killed alone, It really takes a long time to restore the strength of the axe gang this time.


    Liu whirlwind took a sigh of strength and turned back to Zhang Hua.


    "Zhang Hua, we can''t afford this Chen Yu. If you want to keep your life, you must not have the idea of retaliation. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not warning you when it leads to murder."


    Zhang Hua was also brought up by Liu whirlwind. For his understanding, Liu whirlwind knows very well that he is a guy who will never admit defeat. Today, Chen Yu hurt many of their Axe Gang''s men, and let King Kong kill a little brother in front of him. He will certainly bear a grudge.


    "Master Liu, the lesson is right. It''s over. How dare I provoke that boy."


    King Kong looked at Zhang Hua very domineering and shouted fiercely, "boss Zhang, I have agreed in advance. That boy is now the benefactor of our Xiong gang. If you rush to find him for trouble, it will be the enemy of our Xiong gang. Don''t blame me for taking action at that time."


    Zhang Hua''s heart at this time doesn''t mention how angry he is, but his strength is not good at present. He can only bear the evil spirit first. One day, I will step under all of you

 Chapter 494

    After Chen Yu left the axe gang, he rushed back to the school directly. It was already noon. Wang wanci stood at the gate of the school and waited for Chen Yu to know how Chen Yu solved the matter.


    "Chen Yu..."


    After watching Chen Yu get off a taxi, he hurried to meet him.


    Chen Yu held a faint smile. The bastard had been killed by the man named King Kong. In addition, their axe gang had been cleaned up by themselves. This time, there must be no revenge, so Wang wanci would be safe.


    "Wan Ci, have you been waiting for me here?"


    Chen Yu asked softly. Wang wanci shyly took Chen Yu''s arm and nodded gently.


    "Chen Yu, how''s the matter settled? You didn''t hurt other people''s lives, did you?"


    Chen Yu hesitated. Although Meng Qingdong died, he didn''t kill himself. He didn''t violate Wang wanci''s instructions.


    "Uh huh... I just taught them a lesson. I didn''t kill their dog..."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s expression, it seemed that something was hiding from him, so Wang wanci wanted to continue to ask, but Chen Yu suddenly moved the topic to another place.


    "Wan Ci, let''s not talk about that. I''m going out for a little work this afternoon. It''s estimated that it will take me two days to come back. I have to protect myself these days. Don''t let me worry..."


    Go out? Wang wanci was disappointed. She wanted to let Chen Yu go to her house these two days and cook more delicious food for him. In this case, she had to wait for several days.


    However, Chen Yu can tell himself his things, which makes Wang wanci feel very happy, because it seems that Chen Yu still cares about himself.


    Wang wanci didn''t ask much, because she knew that Chen Yu would not have anything to do with his strength. She''d better not ask more.


    "Chen Yu, be careful when you go out alone. Pay more attention to your body..."


    After Wang wanci said a word of concern, they walked into the school side by side. At this time, Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou just came out of the teaching building. When they saw Wang wanci holding Chen Yu''s arm tightly, although they were a little jealous, they were not as extreme as at the beginning.


    "Sister Qianqian, isn''t that Chen Yu and Wang wanci?"


    Xia Rou whispered, Mu Qianqian nodded slightly, deliberately avoided the scene, and turned around to go back to the classroom.


    "Sister Qianqian, you are still jealous. Should we go and say hello? Chen Yu is our life-saving benefactor. We can''t be so stingy..."


    Xia Rou''s words made Mu Qianqian feel inferior. Chen Yu is the benefactor of the Mu family. He should not be so stingy at this time.


    "Well, let''s go and say hello..."


    After they looked at each other, they met Chen Yu nervously and excitedly.


    At this time, Chen Yu saw Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou coming here from a distance. He was embarrassed. After killing the ghost king that night, he drank at Mu Qianqian''s house. When they were drunk, both of them confessed to themselves. This time, he saw Wang wanci holding his arm and couldn''t make any trouble. He really didn''t want anything to leave.


    Wang wanci felt that Chen Yu got up unnaturally and was surprised, but Wang wanci didn''t think much at this time. She still held Chen Yu''s arm tightly and looked very happy.


    Chen Yu''s heart beat faster. He didn''t feel so nervous when fighting with experts. It seems that if there are more women, it''s really a trouble.


    At this time, we can''t avoid this situation. We have to face it. As the saying goes, if we run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. This matter will be faced sooner or later. At present, we can only hope that Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou don''t make anything embarrassing for themselves.


    Chen Yu calmed down, bit his teeth, hardened his scalp and pretended to be very natural to walk towards the two eldest ladies who were coming.


    "Chen Yu, sister Wan ci..."


    Xia Rou politely greeted Chen Yu and Wang wanci. Then Mu Qianqian also showed a very atmospheric appearance and smiled at Chen Yu and Wang wanci.


    Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, the two young ladies didn''t make trouble, which made Chen Yu feel relieved.


    Wang wanci and Mu Qianqian Xia Rou both have the title of school flower. In fact, the three met before they contacted Chen Yu. Wang wanci greeted them politely and smiled politely.


    "Qian Qian, Xia Rou, you two are so beautiful today."


    Xia Rou smiled modestly and said gently, "sister Wan Ci, where are you two going? Do you want to go to lunch with us?"


    holy crap This is almost free


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and suddenly became nervous again. Three women play a play. If we have lunch together, we don''t know what embarrassing things will happen. We''d better not go.


    Wang wanci smiled and slowly turned her eyes to Chen Yu, who seemed to make Chen Yu decide. Chen Yu smiled awkwardly and politely refused.


    "Xia Rou, I''d better avoid it today. I have some important things to do later. When I come back, I''ll arrange a big meal for you three..."


    Xia Rou and Mu Qianqian are not angry at Chen Yu''s refusal. They just smile and don''t say anything. Chen Yu felt a little embarrassed and hurried to talk.


    "Qian Qian, Mu Lao''s body is much better. When I come back, I will go back to see his old man."


    Mu Qianqian smiled and said gratefully, "Grandpa''s body is recovering very well. Grandpa still talks about you today. Since you have something to do, we won''t bother. When you come back, remember to see my grandpa..."


    After talking, Mu Qianqian didn''t want to be so embarrassed. He took Xia Rou and smiled at Wang wanci and walked directly towards the gate of the school.


    Chen Yu finally relaxed. Fortunately, the two young ladies didn''t get angry. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to solve it.


    Wang wanci seemed to see something. She took Chen Yu''s arm and asked in a low voice.


    "Chen Yu, I think Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou like you..."


    Chen Yu was immediately embarrassed. Wang wanci was too powerful. After two words, we can see the problem. What animal is this woman.


    "Hehe... I didn''t see it."


    Chen Yu deliberately avoided the topic for fear that Wang wanci would be jealous about it and ignore himself in the future, which would be troublesome.


    Wang wanci smiled slightly. In fact, when Xia Rou and Mu Qianqian just came over, Wang wanci could see from the eyes they looked at Chen Yu. They must like Chen Yu, but Chen Yu didn''t want to face it.


    "Chen Yu, our women''s intuition is very accurate. Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou must like you. I didn''t expect that women like you so much..."


    It''s over. I''m not really jealous. I''m angry


    Chen Yu burst out in a cold sweat and hurried to explain, but Wang wanci said a word, which immediately made Chen Yu speechless.


    "If someone likes you, it proves that the person I like is excellent. Don''t worry, I won''t be jealous. If I can, I can be their sister..."


    Thank God, I didn''t expect Wang wanci to be so generous. It''s really great. For a moment, Chen Yu came up with a crooked idea that if all the women around him are as generous as Wang wanci, the whole world will be peaceful.


    "Let''s go... Don''t you have to go this afternoon? Let''s go to the canteen and have something to eat first..."


    Wang wanci smiled gently, took Chen Yu''s arm and walked directly towards the school canteen.


    This lunch was the most delicious for Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu was full of pictures of noon and showed a proud smile from time to time. What happened to Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou today? They seem to have changed. Are they both enlightened? Like the Sanxian in our cultivation world, it''s natural that so many women like them.


    After a simple lunch, Chen Yu and Wang wanci talked for a while, left the school and prepared to rush to Fenghuang mountain to see if there was any aura they wanted.


    The school is more than 300 kilometers away from Fenghuang mountain. If you use the wind chasing technique, such a long distance will certainly consume a lot of real Qi. Now you don''t know what kind of risk there is in Fenghuang mountain. For the sake of insurance, Chen Yu decided to find a car to rent.


    Not far from school, Chen Yu met a taxi. The driver was a middle-aged man in his forties. He looked very loyal and honest.


    "Where are you going, young man?"


    After Chen Yu got on the bus, the driver asked politely.


    Chen Yu didn''t think much and said casually, "go to Phoenix Mountain..."


    When he heard about this place, the driver was stunned. It seemed that he was very taboo about this place.


    "Young man, Phoenix Mountain is more than 300 kilometers away from here. What are you doing there?"


    The driver didn''t speak out his concerns directly and asked tentatively.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said impatiently.


    "Why? I''m afraid I won''t give you money... Is 10000 yuan enough..."


    After that, Chen Yu took out 10000 yuan in cash and threw it directly into the driver''s hand, looking very atmospheric.


    The driver seems to be embarrassed. Although everyone likes money, for the driver, it''s better not to earn some money.


    In fact, he still knows some legends in Fenghuang mountain. This young man who looks good at school can''t take risks if he wants to go to Fenghuang mountain alone. In fact, the driver is worried about Chen Yu''s safety.


    "Young man, it''s not a matter of money. You must not be a local. You don''t know the legend of Phoenix Mountain..."


    The driver said very seriously.


    Chen Yu was very curious when he heard these words. Legend? What is the legend of Fenghuang mountain? Are there monsters in the mountain?


    "Master, what''s the legend? Tell me..."


    Chen Yu asked faintly.


    The driver took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "It''s said that there is a monster with a dragon head and a lion''s body in Phoenix Mountain. Many people who go up the mountain to collect medicine never return. I don''t know what''s wrong with you going to Phoenix Mountain. I must advise you not to go."


    A monster with a dragon head and a lion body? This makes Chen Yu very interested. Since there are such monsters in the mountain, there must be something good in Fenghuang mountain. It seems that his intuition about Fenghuang mountain is really right.

 Chapter 495

    In order not to let Chen Yu take risks in Fenghuang mountain, the kind driver told the secret he heard. Chen Yu was secretly excited when he learned that there was a leading lion in Fenghuang mountain.


    If what the driver said is true, there must be something he wants to find in Fenghuang mountain. It seems that he guessed right about Fenghuang mountain.


    "Young man, you''d better take the ten thousand yuan back. Don''t take risks there."


    The driver said very seriously.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. He didn''t expect that the master was still a warm-hearted person at this time. He even wanted to persuade himself to earn this money, which surprised Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu slowly put his hand into his pocket, took out a stack of brand-new banknotes and handed them directly to the driver. He said calmly.


    "I''m adding ten thousand to you. As for your worry, I''ll thank you first. You just send me to a place you think is safe..."


    Twenty thousand. It took him several months to earn so much money. This young man is really generous. If he refuses, he will be a fool.


    The driver hesitated a little, slowly collected 20000 yuan and said solemnly to Chen Yu.


    "Young man, if you are really in danger, don''t blame me for not warning you in advance. No one has a grudge against money. Since you insist on going, I''ll go out..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said faintly, "then drive quickly..."


    The driver fastened his seat belt, put on the gear, increased the throttle and sped towards Phoenix Mountain


    Along the way, the driver didn''t say a word. He seemed to be very afraid of Phoenix Mountain. Chen Yu didn''t think so much. Sitting in the back seat, he took a nap.


    The driver, who has a rear-view mirror, looked at Chen Yu and sighed slightly. Today''s young people are really not afraid. If he really goes to Fenghuang mountain, his life will be lost.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three hours passed. The driver drove very fast. At this time, he could see the shadow of Phoenix Mountain from a distance.


    "Young man, the peak over there is Fenghuang mountain. If you want to go back, it''s urgent now."


    The driver was very helpless and advised here.


    Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Phoenix mountain far away. Some Annah couldn''t help being excited, because at this time, Chen Yu had vaguely felt the powerful aura emanating from the Phoenix Mountain.


    "Master, you''re worried. Since I''m here, I can''t go back. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    The master was completely speechless about Chen Yu''s calm timing. This young man is really an ignorant young man. If he has to die, it won''t blame me.


    The taxi went through the winding mountain road and came directly to the foot of Fenghuang mountain. The driver stopped the car and said helplessly.


    "Young man, I can''t go up. I can only take you here."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, slowly opened the door, went out and walked directly towards Fenghuang mountain.


    It seems that the driver can''t pass the barrier in his heart. The young man is very generous. In fact, two thousand yuan is enough if he comes here, but the young man gave himself twenty thousand at once. If he left like this, he would become a bad man who fell into a well.


    Just before Chen Yu went out, the driver opened the window and shouted.


    "Young man, I''ll wait for you here. If you can come back alive, I''ll pull you back for free. If you haven''t come down the mountain tomorrow morning, I''ll call the police to save you..."


    This sentence made Chen Yu speechless. This guy must think he is more or less unlucky, but this guy is interesting enough. If you were an ordinary person, who would care about your life and death. It''s good to make money. There''s no need to wait for yourself here.


    "Then thank you..."


    Chen Yu turned back and helplessly responded. With a force from his waist, he flew and disappeared into the jungle. Looking at this scene, the driver master was surprised that this young man could fly. Is he an expert in the world?


    When he thought of this, the driver calmed down. No wonder this young man has so much courage and insists on entering Fenghuang mountain. It seems that he has come prepared. He may be worried too much.


    At this time, the driver master was a little excited and thought that Chen Yu came here to catch the monster. If the expert in the world could kill the monster, he had to open his eyes and see if the monster looked like the legendary leading lion.


    Chen Yufei jumped onto the branch of a big tree and sat cross legged for safety. He released his divine consciousness. First, check whether there is the monster said by the driver in the mountain. If so, he can prepare himself in advance.


    Huh? what is it?


    Chen Yu suddenly felt that there was a mysterious force not far away and was wandering around a powerful aura, which made Chen Yu excited immediately.


    It seems that what the driver said is true. The mysterious power must be emitted from the monster, but what makes Chen Yu more excited is that there is really a strong aura here. If you can absorb these auras smoothly, you can successfully reach the stage of Yuanying.


    Excited, Chen Yu slowly took back his divine sense and stood up. The monster must be protecting the powerful aura. If you want to absorb the aura, you must subdue the monster first.


    Without much to say, in order to absorb the powerful aura as soon as possible, Chen Yu quickly condensed all the real Qi in his body on his palms. There must be a bloody fight for a while. He''d better be careful.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were focused, his legs worked hard, and he flew to the place where the aura was located. At this time, the sky had gradually darkened. The closer he was to the aura, the stronger the mysterious power was. At the same time, there was a suffocating breath around him, which made Chen Yu frown slightly.


    Suddenly Chen Yu stopped. At this time, he was less than 100 meters away from the mysterious power. It seemed that he had touched the mysterious power, which gave Chen Yu a sense of urgency.


    A monster with a dragon head and a lion body? When Chen Yu thought of the mysterious power, he suddenly thought of the unicorn beast in the cultivation world. Isn''t this monster a unicorn beast?


    Chen Yu really doesn''t understand this planet. How did the unicorn come to this planet? There must be some reason.


    Chen Yu secretly pinched a sweat. If it was really a unicorn, it would be really difficult to deal with. If the unicorn was in the cultivation world, it could only be controlled by the practitioners who came out of the body. Now he is just the cultivation of stillbirth. It seems that it is really difficult to deal with it.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t mean to flinch, because when he was in the cultivation world, he once had a unicorn beast. When he hadn''t reached the idle cultivation, but in order to get a unicorn beast, Chen Yu developed an array to catch the unicorn beast, and this array can be completed only by a level of cultivation.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, held his breath and slowly walked towards the mysterious force. He secretly prepared the acupuncture formula for catching the unicorn beast and was ready to arrange the array at any time.


    "Roar..."


    Just when Chen Yu was more than ten meters away from the mysterious force, a penetrating roar broke the quiet forest. Chen Yu stood still and focused on it, because through this roar, Chen Yu had completely determined that the monster was the unicorn in the cultivation world.


    Phoenix Mountain was roared by unicorns, and all kinds of animals were afraid to move out. Birds were scared to fly around, which made the situation more terrible.


    The kind driver sat in the car and quietly waited for Chen Yu''s return. When he heard the creepy roar, he quickly locked all the four doors tightly, shaking with fear. He regretted what he said to Chen Yu.


    At first, the driver still wanted to leave here quickly, but when he calmed down, he still decided to wait for Chen Yu here. After all, he collected so much money from others. If he ran first, it would be too immoral.


    Chen Yu has clearly felt that the unicorn is very bad. If he works hard, he can''t kill the unicorn.


    Chen Yu slowly sat down, folded his palms and condensed all the Qi in his body between his palms. After reciting a few array spells in his mouth, his eyes coagulated.


    "Open..."


    Chen Yu immediately opened his hands and saw a small net formed by Qi in the palm of Chen Yu''s right hand. This is the sky net array that Chen Yu studied and can firmly control the unicorn.


    With this array in the palm of his hand, Chen Yu has nothing to worry about. This array won''t last long. In order to find the unicorn beast before the array disappears.


    Chen Yu slowly leaned towards the front. After passing through several towering trees, through the dense weeds, Chen Yu could clearly see that the unicorn was sitting in an open space, and next to it was a very exquisite stone tablet. That powerful aura was emitted from under the stone tablet.


    Chen Yu was secretly excited. It seems that there must be a powerful magic weapon under this stone tablet. Otherwise, lingcao would not have such a powerful aura.


    Just when Chen Yu was secretly happy, the unicorn beast with the dragon head and lion body seemed to find something wrong. He slowly stood up and looked at Chen Yu with his huge eyes.


    Chen Yu quickly held his breath. Although Kirin is a gentle beast by nature, if he gets angry, it will be extremely fierce. If he angers it, his array will really be useless.


    A moment later, seeing nothing suspicious, the unicorn directly lay on the edge of the stone tablet and fell asleep.


    Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief. This is a great opportunity. When the unicorn is completely asleep, he can quietly get close to it, and then he can use this array. Even if the unicorn is powerful, he can''t escape his array.

 Chapter 496

    As Chen Yu slowly approached the unicorn, a strange wind suddenly blew. Chen Yu quickly stopped and hid.


    The unicorn beast seemed to feel something wrong and suddenly stood up. His creepy eyes looked straight at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly. You know, although the unicorn beast is gentle by nature, if he gets angry, it will be extremely fierce. At present, Chen Yu is only the cultivation of fetal rest. If he faces it head-on, he will certainly not be able to subdue the unicorn beast. Now the distance from the Unicorn beast can''t use Skynet array, which makes Chen Yu a little nervous.


    The unicorn slowly turned around the stone tablet for two times. After he didn''t find anything suspicious, he slowly climbed down, yawned and slowly closed his eyes.


    Chen Yu didn''t dare to be careless. At this time, the unicorn was not completely asleep. Once he disturbed it, it would be out of control.


    Chen Yu calmed down and hid behind the towering tree. He didn''t move. He looked through the cracks in the branches and focused on the sleeping unicorn.


    Time passed slowly. At this moment, Chen Yu felt that time passed the slowest in history, and Chen Yu was also the most nervous.


    After another half an hour, Chen Yu still didn''t rush to take action, because when he was in the cultivation world, he once received a unicorn beast. Chen Yu still knows very well about the unicorn beast. Although it seems to be asleep now, in fact, it is very smart. It''s just an illusion. In order to attract the enemy, he is deliberately pretending to be asleep.


    "Miso..."


    Sure enough, as Chen Yu expected, a hare broke into the territory of the unicorn for some reason. He suddenly stood up and rushed at the hare in an instant. He pressed the hare on the ground and opened his terrible fangs. His ferocious momentum was enough to destroy all life.


    The frightened hare struggled desperately and showed a desperate look in his eyes. The unicorn looked at the hare and didn''t feel any danger. He slowly released his claws. The hare quickly got up and disappeared into the woods.


    The unicorn seemed to feel too nervous. His head shook slightly. He slowly returned to the side of the stone tablet and continued to sleep.


    This time, the unicorn relaxed its vigilance. After less than ten minutes, it slowly fell asleep.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. It was really thanks to the hare just now. Otherwise, the unicorn must have been vigilant all the time. Then he doesn''t have to endure until when.


    Chen Yuping stopped breathing, carefully flew down, and slowly walked towards the sleeping unicorn. After enough distance, he immediately controlled it with the array.


    One... Two... Three


    Facing such a beast, Chen Yu didn''t dare to be careless at all. Once things changed, he could deal with it quickly.


    Huh? Chen Yu suddenly stopped and looked closely at the bell on the unicorn''s neck. He was surprised for a moment.


    What''s going on? How can as like as two peas, the beast of the Kirin beast is exactly the same as the bell of the unicorn beast?


    When Chen Yu was in the cultivation world, he received a unicorn when he was at birth. At that time, the unicorn was the seventh Unicorn that Chen Yu subdued, so Chen Yu named it Xiao Qi at that time. Moreover, the unicorn was very in tune with Chen Yu. Chen Yu liked it very much. He refined a piece of spirit stone into a string of bells and put them on Xiao Qi, He decided to let Xiao Qi be his car and let all the other unicorns go.


    When he thought of this, Chen Yu frowned tightly. He was reborn on this planet because he didn''t succeed in the robbery, but how could Xiao Qi come here, and what happened to the stone tablet he guarded? All this made Chen Yu very puzzled.


    At this time, Chen Yu no longer felt nervous at the beginning. If the unicorn is really Xiao Qi, he can rest assured, because Xiao Qi is absolutely impossible to hurt himself.


    At this time, an owl suddenly screamed. The sleeping Unicorn suddenly opened its eyes and ran away. When it saw Chen Yu standing not far from him, it immediately opened its terrible fangs and stared at Chen Yu fiercely. A powerful murderous spirit immediately shrouded the surrounding air.


    What''s the matter? Why doesn''t Xiao Qi seem to know himself? Has it been controlled by other practitioners?


    Just as Chen Yu hesitated, the unicorn beast rushed at Chen Yu, as if trying to tear Chen Yu to pieces.


    "Xiao Qi..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed and shouted.


    The unicorn beast immediately stopped attacking and seemed to be familiar with the cry. Chen Yu was relieved and continued to shout Xiao Qi''s name.


    "Xiao Qi, it''s me... I don''t know your master..."


    The unicorn slightly picked his two thick eyebrows and shook his head from side to side. After carefully observing Chen Yu, he suddenly became vicious again.


    "Roar..."


    The unicorn beast opened his mouth to Chen Yu and gave an earth shaking roar.


    Bad... Dangerous


    Chen Yu felt that Xiao Qi didn''t know himself at all. He suddenly understood why. He was not this body in the cultivation world. Now he was reborn in a little child. In addition, his cultivation was far from that in the cultivation world. No wonder Xiao Qi didn''t know himself.


    Suddenly, the unicorn beast continued to pounce on Chen Yu. Chen Yu didn''t have time to think more. He jumped and escaped the attack.


    "Xiao Qi, stop it, it''s me..."


    Chen Yu dodged the attack of the unicorn beast and kept shouting the name of the unicorn beast.


    The unicorn beast doesn''t recognize Chen Yu at all. Now Chen Yu is an enemy in his eyes. Seeing that Chen Yu keeps avoiding his attack, the unicorn beast gets angry. He immediately takes a deep breath, opens his mouth and aims at Chen Yu''s direction.


    No, Kirin fire


    Chen Yu frowned and became a little flustered. This little seven wanted to enlarge his move. Kirin fire is very powerful. He can''t avoid this attack at all because of his current cultivation.


    What should I do? At present, there is no time to consider, so we have to use the array to control it first.


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to avoid and rushed straight towards the unicorn beast


    At this time, the Kirin beast''s abdomen had already burst out a dazzling light, and a lava like magma had condensed in his mouth. At the critical moment, Chen Yu silently recited an array spell and hit the Kirin beast with one palm.


    "Skynet array..."


    As Chen Yu''s voice fell, a net of genuine Qi suddenly flew out of Chen Yu''s palm, getting bigger and bigger... Bigger and bigger


    When the unicorn beast saw this Skynet array, he was suddenly stunned and seemed to think of something. In fact, if it released the unicorn fire at this time, it was likely to escape, but the unicorn beast didn''t do so. He immediately closed his mouth and took back the unicorn fire that was ready to go, And the Skynet made of true Qi locked it firmly in an instant.


    The unicorn beast lay on the ground, and his murderous eyes slowly became gentle. He looked straight at Chen Yu, who landed steadily, as if he had seen his master.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Seeing that the unicorn didn''t struggle, he felt relieved. Did Xiao Qi think of himself?


    In fact, when Chen Yu hurried to launch the array just now, he was helpless, but Chen Yu knew very well that if the unicorn beast fired the unicorn fire, it would easily destroy the array, but it didn''t choose to attack and took the unicorn fire back. It seemed that it must have chosen to do so because it was afraid of hurting itself.


    Xiao Qi recognized himself? It must be so


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and looked into the eyes of the unicorn beast. He felt that the powerful murderous spirit had completely disappeared, and his eyes became gentle.


    To be on the safe side, Chen Yu walked warily towards the unicorn beast. When he came to the unicorn beast trapped by Skynet, he saw that the unicorn beast looked at himself very cute, and made a cry of missing that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Xiao Qi..."


    Chen Yu shouted excitedly. He saw a drop of tears slowly flowing out of the corner of Xiao Qi''s eyes, and the two dragon whiskers slowly extended to Chen Yu''s palm and constantly stroked Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s heart finally eased. Xiao Qi must have recognized himself. This may be the reason why he used Skynet array, because in the cultivation world, only he could use this array, and Chen Yu used it when he subdued Xiao Qi.


    Chen Yu felt Xiao Qi''s gentleness and slowly approached him. His palm gently touched his forehead. He saw that Xiao Qi enjoyed it very much. He slowly closed his eyes and felt Chen Yu''s breath and love.


    There is no danger. This is my little seven


    Without much consideration, Chen Yu withdrew his palm, sat cross legged in front of the unicorn, frowned, silently recited a few spells to crack the array, and then turned his palm towards the unicorn and shouted.


    "Close..."


    I saw that the sky net formed by true Qi was immediately untied and flew back to Chen Yu''s palm in an instant. It disappeared without shadow and end.


    Without the shackles of Skynet, the unicorn animal is like a lovely kitten. It rolls and climbs to Chen Yu and rubs Chen Yu''s body with its scaly head. What''s more lovely is that Xiao Qi lies in front of Chen Yu with his feet facing the sky, as if he wanted Chen Yu to touch it.


    Chen Yu showed his excitement that he hadn''t seen for a long time. He smiled and touched his palm gently on his abdomen. At this time, Xiao Qi was very happy. He stood up, jumped up and down, and even flew up.


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Qi, who was turning around and rolling in the air. He was not so happy. He didn''t expect to have Xiao Qi to accompany him when he was reborn on this planet. In the days of returning to the cultivation world and practicing, he won''t be so bored.


    "Well, Xiao Qi, come down quickly..."


    Chen Yu shouted at the unicorn beast. He saw it fly down and fall steadily beside Chen Yu.


    "Roar..."


    The unicorn pushed Chen Yu''s shoulder with its nose, and then shook his waist. Chen Yu immediately understood its meaning. This little seven wants me to sit on it and take me around.


    "Xiao Qi, I still have important things to do. I''ll talk later..."


    Qilin looked at Chen Yu disappointed, which made Chen Yu feel helpless.

 Chapter 497

    Chen Yu used the sky net array to lock the unicorn beast firmly, but what puzzled Chen Yu was that the sky net array was used in his own hurry. If the unicorn beast immediately released the unicorn fire, it could easily destroy the battle method, but it didn''t do so. Instead, it took the unicorn fire back. Was it afraid of hurting itself?


    When Chen Yu thought of this, he was a little excited. At this time, the unicorn''s eyes had become very gentle, as if he had recognized himself.


    "Roar..."


    The unicorn roared gently. The two dragon whiskers on his head slowly stretched out through the gap in the sky net and touched Chen Yu''s wrist.


    Chen Yu felt the kindness of the unicorn beast and was secretly happy. He must have seen his Skynet array and recognized himself. This is great. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qi followed him after his rebirth. With Xiao Qi''s company, the days of cultivation will not be so boring in the future.


    Chen Yu quickly sat down cross legged. After reciting a few incantations, he took back the Skynet that trapped Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi immediately looked like a docile kitten, rushed to Chen Yu''s side, turned and rolled. Then he flew into the air, ran up and down, and looked at Xiao Qi''s happy appearance, Don''t mention how excited Chen Yu is.


    After a while, the unicorn fell on Chen Yu''s side, pushed Chen Yu''s shoulder with his nose, and motioned Chen Yu to get on his back to find the time he had traveled with Chen Yu before.


    Chen Yuming knew what Xiao Qi meant. Let''s not say how he came to the planet. The most important thing now is to try to find out what magic weapon is under the stone tablet, which can send such a powerful aura.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t worry. I''ll go and see what''s under the stone tablet you''re guarding..."


    After talking, Chen Yu slowly walked towards the stone tablet.


    The unicorn beast seemed to understand Chen Yu''s meaning, but when he saw Chen Yu walking towards the stone tablet, he was a little nervous. Just when Chen Yu came to the stone tablet, the unicorn beast flew in front of Chen Yu and pushed Chen Yu''s shoulder with his nose, as if he had something to say.


    Chen Yu didn''t wrinkle slightly. Is Xiaoqi trying to tell me something, but now his cultivation is fetal rest. If you want to talk to Xiaoqi, you need to reach Yuanying''s cultivation to have spiritual communication with Xiaoqi.


    "Xiao Qi, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Chen Yu, who was helpless, asked tentatively.


    The unicorn beast nodded and became very upset.


    Chen Yu''s heart clicked and his eyes stared at the stone tablet. At this time, the aura under the stone tablet became stronger and stronger, but what made Chen Yu uneasy was that there were some ominous dark forces around the powerful aura.


    Does Xiao Qi know that there is danger in it? Is this preventing him from taking risks?


    "Xiao Qi, do you want to tell me that there is a hidden danger under the stone tablet?"


    Seeing Chen Yu''s question, the unicorn beast immediately nodded and tried to push Chen Yu away from the stone tablet.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. Now that he has come here, he must find out the secret under the stone tablet, and he still needs aura at this time, because he will go to the insidious ghost repair meeting in three days.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t stop me. It''s okay..."


    Chen Yu gently touched the dragon beard of the unicorn and said calmly.


    The unicorn beast looked very nervous and seemed to be worried about Chen Yu, but Chen Yu, who was determined, ignored the obstruction of the unicorn beast and slowly walked to the stone tablet. After checking it with his divine knowledge, he gathered a genuine Qi in the palm of his hand and was ready to break the stone tablet to see what the secret was under the stone tablet.


    The unicorn beast seemed to be afraid of the power under the stone tablet. Seeing that Chen Yu wanted to break the stone tablet, he quickly hid a few steps back and roared to prevent Chen Yu from damaging the stone tablet.


    Chen Yu was ready to meet the danger. His eyes coagulated and he did not hesitate to smash the stone tablet. However, at the moment when the stone tablet was broken, the open space immediately trembled and opened a gap. Then it was like an earthquake, and the whole surrounding open space collapsed.


    Bad


    Chen Yu frowned and hurried to dodge. At this time, the unicorn beast flew in an instant, carried Chen Yu on his back and flew into the air to prevent his master from being hurt.


    "Boom..."


    The huge roar shook the whole Fenghuang mountain, and the driver at the foot of the mountain was scared to death. At this time, don''t mention how regretful you are. If you weren''t so kind and had to wait for the young man here, there would be no such danger. It''s over... It''s over this time


    A moment later, the vibration of Fenghuang Mountain slowly stopped. The driver was slightly relieved and looked out of the window slowly. Then he settled down.


    At this time, Chen Yu rode on Xiao Qi''s back and his eyes condensed. After the smoke dissipated, the lower part of the stone tablet became a deep Tiankeng. Chen Yu could vaguely feel the source of the powerful aura.


    "Xiao Qi, let''s go down and have a look..."


    Chen Yu couldn''t wait to say, but Xiao Qi, who had always listened to his words, seemed to have some concerns. He shook his head and refused to go down, which puzzled Chen Yu.


    What''s the matter? Xiao Qi also likes Reiki very much. How can he become so afraid? What have he experienced when he came to this planet?


    For a time, Chen Yu became more curious about how Xiao Qi came to the planet.


    Suddenly, a lot of dazzling white light appeared under the Tiankeng. Chen Yu frowned tightly and quickly protected his whole body with genuine Qi.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    At that moment, the cold light like a meteor flew towards Chen Yu and the unicorn.


    The unicorn beast quickly released the unicorn fire and attacked the cold light, but the countless cold lights were very fierce, and the unicorn fire of the unicorn beast was a little overwhelmed.


    Seeing that things were bad, Chen Yu quickly helped Xiao Qi with his Qi.


    "Broken..."


    Chen Yu shouted loudly. The powerful Qi condensed with Qilin fire. Chen Yu and Xiao Qi tried their best to block the strong attack.


    A moment later, the cold light gradually disappeared. Chen Yu secretly pinched a cold sweat. Just now, thanks to Xiao Qi, he would be in danger if it weren''t for Xiao Qi''s reminder.


    Chen Yu slowly took back his Qi. In order to resist the fierce attack just now, there was little Qi left in Chen Yu''s body. It would be difficult to deal with the attack just now.


    At present, he is in a anxious situation. He is watching the source of that powerful aura, but he is afraid to take risks with his current cultivation, which makes Chen Yu feel helpless.


    At this time, Xiao Qi didn''t seem to be nervous just now. He slowly flew down to Tiankeng with Chen Yu on his back.


    "Xiao Qi..."


    Chen Yu shouted the name of the unicorn beast with some worry, but the unicorn beast didn''t stop and continued to fly towards the source of the aura.


    Chen Yu suddenly understood why Xiao Qi had stopped himself just now. It turned out that he had already known the danger. Chen Yu clearly felt that the cold light just now was caused by genuine Qi, but as for what happened, he still needed to check below.


    If Chen Yu and Xiao Qi hadn''t joined hands, they would certainly hurt their lives. At this time, Xiao Qi was not nervous at the beginning. It seems that there is no danger below.


    When Xiao Qi was carrying Chen Yu to the bottom, Chen Yu felt a familiar smell and became more curious.


    Why does this breath seem to emanate from Luo Tong''s immortal, his own mortal enemy in the cultivation world?


    With these questions, the unicorn slowly fell to the bottom of the Tiankeng, and then Xiao Qi walked slowly towards a shiny thing not far away.


    When Chen Yu saw the luminous object clearly, he was suddenly secretly excited. It turned out that the luminous object was a rare magic tool in the cultivation world, Juling Ding.


    Juling tripod? How could this magic weapon appear on this planet? And this magic weapon is the portable magic weapon of Luo Tianxian. What''s the matter?


    With a series of questions, Chen Yu came down from Xiao Qi''s back and slowly walked towards the magic weapon. When he came to the magic weapon, all the truth came out.


    I saw a residual soul body on one side of the magic weapon, and this soul body is the soul of Luo Tianxian. It seems that the fierce attack just now was also emitted by this soul body.


    Chen Yu calmed down. If he wants to know the real reason for this matter, he can only quickly improve his cultivation. When he can communicate with Xiao Qi, all this will be solved.


    Chen Yu ignored the remnant soul, took the Juling tripod slowly and returned to the unicorn beast.


    "Xiao Qi, now I want to absorb Reiki and improve my cultivation. Next, you should protect me and don''t let anything disturb me."


    Chen Yu gave a very serious order to Xiao Qi.


    The unicorn beast nodded again and again, widened his creepy eyes, sat next to Chen Yu, constantly scanning the surrounding environment, and looked very serious.


    Chen Yu was secretly happy. It seems that he didn''t come to Fenghuang Mountain in vain this time. He not only found Xiao Qi, but also got the spirit gathering tripod of Luo Tianxian. It''s God''s will. With this magic weapon, he can achieve the cultivation of getting out of the body, which is as easy as reverse palm.


    Chen Yu slowly put the Juling tripod down, then sat down cross legged, put his hands on his knees, grabbed his index finger and slowly closed his eyes.


    After Chen Yu read a few secret formulas, the lid of the Juling tripod slowly opened, and a powerful aura floated out of the Juling tripod and slowly poured into Chen Yu''s body.


    A moment later, Chen Yu ended up with a proud smile on his face.


    This is really the magic weapon of Luo Tianxian. There is enough aura in it. Chen Yu secretly controls the Qi in his body. At this time, his cultivation has broken through the level of Yuanying.


    For practitioners, it takes nearly a hundred years to break through the cultivation of fetal interest to Yuanying period. Unexpectedly, they absorbed the aura in the Juling tripod and reached Yuanying''s cultivation in such a short time, which made Chen Yu extremely excited.


    Chen Yu slowly stood up, put away the Juling tripod, turned and said to the unicorn beast.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t be on guard. I''ve absorbed Reiki..."


    As soon as Chen Yu''s voice fell, Xiao Qi jumped up excitedly.


    "The master is so powerful..."


    Chen Yu was more excited. He could hear Xiao Qi''s voice. It was great.

 Chapter 498

    Chen Yu absorbed the aura in the spirit gathering tripod, and his cultivation suddenly broke through the level of Yuanying period, which made Chen Yu very happy.


    You know, in the cultivation world, if you want to reach the level of Yuanying from the cultivation of fetal interest, even if you are a very talented cultivator, it will take nearly a hundred years. Unexpectedly, you have absorbed the aura in the immortal magic tools in the sky and reached the cultivation level of Yuanying in such a short time. It''s really exciting. With this treasure, It won''t be long for me to return to the cultivation world.


    The spirit gathering tripod was made by Luo Tianxian himself. This magic instrument can not only gather the aura, but also further refine the aura, so as to achieve optimization. This magic instrument is the dream of many practitioners. I didn''t expect it to be in their own hands today. It seems that this is the will of heaven


    "Xiao Qi, I''ve absorbed Reiki, but relax."


    Chen Yu shouted proudly. He was very nervous and stared at the unicorns around him.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Xiao Qi jumped up happily, and then shouted.


    "Congratulations, master..."


    What happened? I actually understood Xiao Qi''s voice. It''s great


    Chen Yu was so excited that he touched the head of the unicorn, "Xiao Qi, I didn''t expect we could meet here. It seems that it''s providence, ha ha..."


    The unicorn jumped up excitedly and shouted, "great... The master can hear me... Great..."


    At this time, the state of the unicorn beast is not like a divine beast at all. It is like a kitten who sees its owner coming home from work. It has completely lost its frightening momentum.


    Chen Yu slowly calmed down, and his eyes slowly turned to the remnant soul. He saw that the remnant soul slowly... Slowly disappeared


    Chen Yu was already a Yuan Ying cultivation at this time. Before the remnant soul disappeared, he could fully feel that the remnant soul was left by Luo Tianxian, but what was the matter? He had to ask Xiaoqi.


    "Xiao Qi, what''s going on? How did you come to this planet? Why are the remnant souls of Luo Tianxian and the spirit gathering tripod here?"


    Chen Yu frowned and asked seriously.


    When it comes to this matter, Xiao Qi seems very nervous.


    "Master, that''s what happened... After you failed in the robbery, I was taken over by Luo Tianxian. Later, the cultivation world was disrupted. It was very likely that the practitioners in the out of body period joined hands to deal with Luo Tianxian in order to rob Luo Tianxian''s spirit gathering tripod. Luo Tianxian exhausted all his Qi and made the practitioners who robbed the spirit gathering tripod die and hurt. The scene at that time was very ugly , I thought this matter had subsided, but I didn''t expect that the ghost saint, the boss of ghost cultivation, killed him. Luo Tianxian had exhausted all his Qi and was not the opponent of ghost Saint at all. In order not to let the ghost Saint steal the spirit gathering tripod, he released the crossing magic and left a remnant soul to take me and the spirit gathering tripod to this planet. In order to return to the world of cultivation one day to avenge the ghost saint, I used it The aura in the spirit gathering tripod kept its original God and ordered me to protect it here. After meeting the right host, I can be reborn... "


    When hearing this, Chen Yu frowned tightly. Unexpectedly, so many things happened during his absence from the cultivation world. If so, the cultivation world has been controlled by the bastard of the ghost saint.


    Then Xiao Qi continued, "master, I didn''t expect to see my master when I was brought here by Luo Tianxian. It''s great, but Luo Tianxian is miserable. Now you absorb the aura in the spirit gathering tripod, and his residual soul will disappear and never have a chance to be reborn..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qi seems a little sad. It''s no wonder. After all, Chen Yu didn''t succeed in the robbery. After he was reborn on this planet, although Xiao Qi was accepted by Luo Tianxian, Luo Tianxian has always been good to Xiao Qi. After all, the divine beast in the cultivation world will live miserably once he has no master.


    Although Chen Yu and Luo Tianxian are sworn enemies, they don''t have any deep hatred. They just duel several times to compete for the first position. They don''t have any deep hatred. Unexpectedly, a fairy level cultivation in Luo Tianxian hall was hurt so badly by the ghost saint. Since they absorbed the spirit to protect him, they didn''t have a chance of rebirth, Then kill the ghost saint and avenge Luo Tianxian. Just do it for him.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly, looked at the night sky with condensed eyes, hugged his fists with both hands, and said very domineering.


    "Luo Tian, please rest assured. For your sake, I will kill the ghost saint and avenge you when I return to the cultivation world. As for me taking your Juling tripod, please don''t blame me..."


    The unicorn beast followed Chen Yu and looked up at the sky. It seemed very sorry.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha... Maybe this is God''s arrangement. I Luo Tian is not such a stingy person. When I return to the cultivation world for several generations, I will find you to share..."


    Suddenly, the voice of Luo Tianxian echoed in the night sky, which made Chen Yu feel at ease. He secretly thought that Luo Tian was still thinking about competing with himself. It''s really no one.


    The sound echoing in the night sky gradually disappeared, and then a dazzling light flew into the night sky and turned into a meteor, then disappeared without a trace.


    Chen Yu and Xiao Qi looked at the sky and stood for a long time. At this time, Chen Yu secretly made a decision, that is to return to the cultivation world as soon as possible, calm down the things there, and completely eradicate the ghost practitioners who disturb the cultivation world. In particular, the leading ghost Saint must let him be doomed forever.


    "Master, let''s go. I''ve been here for a long time. It''s really boring..."


    The unicorn rubbed Chen Yu''s shoulder and said wrongfully.


    Chen Yu returned to his senses and was speechless by the words of the unicorn beast. If he saw such a beast on this planet, the world would be in chaos. How could he bring Xiao Qi back to the place where he lives now.


    "Xiao Qi, if I see you on this planet, the world will be in chaos. You''d better stay in Phoenix Mountain for a while. When I get out of body cultivation, I''ll come back and take you back to the cultivation world..."


    Before Chen Yu finished speaking, the unicorn beast was very depressed. He wrapped Chen Yu''s arm tightly with two dragon whiskers and said coquettishly.


    "Master, I won''t leave you this time. I don''t want to be an unwanted beast... You know, how painful I am without you..."


    As he spoke, the beast, who looked vicious, even played the pain card, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down. This scene made Chen Yu very embarrassed.


    If such a monster is brought back to the city, he can''t hide it. But looking at Xiao Qi''s poor appearance, Chen Yu can''t bear it. What should he do?


    Suddenly, an idea crossed Chen Yu''s mind. Now he is the cultivation of Yuanying, but he can use that move. In this way, Xiao Qi can follow him.


    "Xiao Qi, I came up with an idea, but you have to be patient..."


    Qilin beast was very happy when he saw that Chen Yu promised to take him with him.


    "Master, as long as I can follow you, I can endure anything..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "well, there may be a little pain in a while. Please bear with it..."


    The unicorn beast took a deep breath, stood in front of Chen Yu with his head held high, and said aggressively.


    "Come, master."


    Just as the voice of the unicorn beast was falling, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and made a gesture of printing with his hands. Then he recited a formula and pointed at the unicorn beast suddenly. A powerful Qi immediately shrouded Xiao Qi.


    "Zoom out..."


    With Chen Yu''s loud drink, he saw a divine beast that could be as big as an elephant, and suddenly became the size of a palm.


    The unicorn beast didn''t expect his master to make him so small. Suddenly he was speechless. He was a great beast. He turned into the size of a mouse. It was really shameful.


    "Master, this... This is too exaggerated..."


    Xiao Qi shouted reluctantly. The originally creepy roar became very cute.


    Chen Yu looked at the unicorn beast that had become a pet and smiled in his heart. The unicorn beast was a very powerful beast. Unexpectedly, it was very cute to become so small. It was estimated that Wang wanci would like it very much if she saw it.


    "Xiao Qi, I can only use this method now. If you don''t like it, I have no other way. You have to stay in the Phoenix Mountain first..."


    He became a lovely spirit beast, which made Xiao Qi very helpless, but in order to follow his master, it was the only way.


    Xiao Qi flew to Chen Yu''s shoulder and said Meng Meng.


    "Master, I''m just talking casually. As long as I can follow you, I can become anything..."


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly and looked at the time. It was already more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. It was better to leave here quickly. Now his cultivation has reached Yuanying''s cultivation. With Xiaoqi around him, it would be easy to clean up the ghost cultivation.


    Without much to say, Chen Yu flew up and went straight down the mountain.


    Along the way, Xiao Qi stood on Chen Yu''s shoulder and nagged from time to time.


    "Master, if you don''t say I become so small, you can not be so tired. You''d better change me back and I''ll carry you..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said seriously, "Xiao Qi, if you''re nagging, don''t follow me..."


    Xiao Qi was speechless. He stopped talking and became very quiet.


    Seeing that he was about to get to the foot of the mountain, Chen Yu was very excited when he saw that the taxi he had brought was still in place.


    The driver is really a warm-hearted man. I thought he was just talking casually. Unexpectedly, he was really waiting for himself here.


    "Xiao Qi, hide in my pocket..."


    In order not to be found, Chen Yu asked Xiao Qi to hide in his pocket. Although Xiao Qi became very small, he still looked like a unicorn. If the driver saw it, he would be very curious.


    "What''s the matter, master? Grow me up quickly and I''ll deal with it..."


    Xiao Qi was very angry. He thought his master was in danger, and suddenly became angry.

 Chapter 499

    When Chen Yu was just down the mountain, he saw the taxi he had sent him. He was speechless. Unexpectedly, the warm-hearted driver really didn''t leave. He has been waiting for himself here. It''s really rare to meet such a real person on this planet.


    The unicorn beast stood on Chen Yu''s shoulder and saw a taxi. His eyes suddenly converged because he came to the planet and has been guarding Luo Tianxian''s ghost and Juling Ding in Phoenix Mountain. He has never seen this kind of thing at all. For a time, he thought he had encountered some enemy.


    "Master, quickly make Xiaoqi bigger. I''ll clean up the enemy..."


    The unicorn beast was very aggressive and said in Chen Yu''s ear.


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly. This little seven was really interesting. He thought this car was an enemy. No wonder there was no such means of transportation in the cultivation world. The cultivators either flew with swords or had their own sacred animals. They didn''t need this kind of low-energy means of transportation at all.


    "Xiao Qi, this is not an enemy. Hide in my pocket first. Don''t let others see you..."


    Qilin beast Xiaoqi was puzzled and said to Chen Yu''s ear, "master, if it weren''t for the enemy, why did you let me hide? Your pocket is so small, I must be very uncomfortable in it..."


    Chen Yu suddenly became helpless. If this little seven became so wordy, he couldn''t promise him to stay with him just now. He really didn''t know how Luo Tianxian raised him during this period.


    Chen Yu frowned a little and said angrily.


    "Xiao Qi, I think you really don''t want to stay with me. If you''re not obedient, go back quickly."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi quickly confessed, "master, can''t I hide? Don''t leave yourself in this boring mountain..."


    After talking, the unicorn beast Xiaoqi suddenly got into Chen Yu''s pocket and didn''t dare to say more. Chen Yu knew that Xiaoqi must still be talkative and warned again.


    "Listen to me, Xiao Qi. If you dare to say one more word after getting on the bus, I''ll send you back here immediately. When I return to the cultivation world, I''ll come to you."


    Xiao Qi was very helpless and replied, "Xiao Qi knows. I promise I won''t say a word more."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and felt relieved. After finishing his clothes slowly, he walked slowly towards the taxi.


    At this time, the driver hasn''t recovered from the shock just now. The whole person curled up in the cab, didn''t dare to look outside more, and kept talking about ah, Amitabha Buddha and the blessing of the Buddha.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Chen Yu looked at the driver through the window and smiled. It was really difficult for him. You know, Xiao Qi''s roar just now was very frightening. In addition, the Tiankeng appeared and the whole Fenghuang Mountain shook. The driver just endured fear and didn''t leave here. It was really admirable.


    In order not to scare the driver, Chen Yu gently knocked on the window, but the sudden sound made the driver even more afraid.


    "Help... My meat is not delicious... Give me a break..."


    The driver thought it was the monster with the lion''s body. He trembled and screamed loudly.


    Chen Yu suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect to do so, but he was even more afraid, which he didn''t think of.


    "Master, it''s me..."


    Chen Yu shouted. The driver took a deep breath and looked out of the window.


    When the driver saw Chen Yu''s appearance clearly, he was relieved, but his expression remained in a state of shock.


    "Open the door, don''t you know me?"


    Chen Yu shouted helplessly. The driver slowly calmed down and quickly opened the locked door.


    "Young man, you... You haven''t done anything. It''s really good..."


    The driver looked at Chen Yu in surprise and didn''t know what to say.


    After getting on the bus, Chen Yu said helplessly, "why, do you expect something to happen to me?"


    The driver master has slowed down and smiled, "hehe, I don''t mean that. Haven''t you met the leading lion monster in the mountain for so long? I''m not worried about you..."


    Xiaoqi, a unicorn beast hiding in Chen Yu''s pocket, was very powerful when he heard what the driver said. It turned out that this man was scared like this by me. The monster with the leading lion body he said must be me. It seems that I am still famous on this planet.


    Chen Yu gently patted the unicorn in his pocket for fear that Xiao Qi would make a sound. If the driver knew that the monster was in my pocket, he would have to treat me as a monster.


    "Master, do you think I can meet that monster? If there were a monster, wouldn''t I have become expensive now?"


    The driver looked at Chen Yu somewhat puzzled and frowned slightly. The young man was right. If he really met the monster, he would not survive. The guy in front of him didn''t seem hurt at all. He didn''t look like he met the monster at all. It seemed that he was really worried.


    Seeing that the driver was still hesitating, Chen Yu immediately said, "master, I don''t think there is the monster you said in the mountain. I think it''s just a rumor..."


    The driver nodded slightly and said to himself, "uh huh, young man, you''re right..."


    Chen Yu thought the driver wouldn''t ask about it anymore. He said faintly, "let''s drive quickly..."


    Just as Chen Yu''s voice fell, the driver seemed to think of something again. His eyebrows frowned and asked nervously.


    "No, young man! Just now I clearly heard a roar of monsters in the mountain, and the whole Phoenix Mountain trembled like an earthquake. Can''t you not hear and feel it?"


    holy crap The driver master''s skill in getting to the bottom of the matter is really not simple. He really doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    At this time, Xiao Qi, who was hiding in Chen Yu''s pocket, smiled secretly. The master was embarrassed. Just now he asked you to pretend that nothing had happened. People heard it. This time, it depends on what the master said. I knew it would be like this. It''s better to change me back to the original way and let the human have a good experience.


    Chen Yu is now a Yuan Ying cultivation. He can not only understand the cry of the unicorn beast, but also communicate with it in his heart. When he sensed Xiao Qi''s idea, Chen Yu patted his pocket angrily. He murmured in his heart that if you are talkative, be careful, I will throw you out now.


    Xiao Qi sensed Chen Yu''s idea and immediately wilted. He begged for mercy. Master, I was wrong and dare not again


    The driver master hesitated when he saw Chen Yu and asked him in a puzzled way.


    "Young man, are you hiding something from me? In fact, when you came here at the beginning, I wanted to ask you what you were doing here. I guessed it when you got off the bus and disappeared into the woods. You must not be an ordinary person. Come on, did you come here to catch the monster?"


    These words immediately made Chen Yu speechless. The driver is really extraordinary. I can guess here. I''m really speechless.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. He couldn''t say that the unicorn was his mount in the cultivation world. Now he''s hiding in his pocket. If he knew the truth, it wouldn''t be all over the city.


    At present, the only way to dispel this man''s doubt is to tell a lie


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and explained very seriously.


    "Master, your imagination is really rich. I came to Fenghuang mountain just to find some herbs to cure diseases and save people. I am a student of Medical University. I will participate in the national medical competition on behalf of the school soon. This is also forced by helplessness. You are a little surprised that I disappeared into the trees. Since I was a child, I was weak and sick, so I followed my grandfather Martial arts, as far as my lightness skill is concerned, ordinary martial arts practitioners can do it. I''m not curious. There was a roar in the mountain just now. When I was going down the mountain, I met a wild wolf who wanted to attack me and was killed by me. Then there was the trembling of Fenghuang mountain. It was caused by the sliding of rocks. You should understand this time... "


    Chen Yu told so many lies in one breath, which really embarrassed him. As a dignified Sanxian, he even told so many lies, which really embarrassed him.


    However, Chen Yu''s purpose is not to cause unnecessary trouble. Just regard these lies as white lies. In this way, Chen Yu''s heart can be better at least.


    Xiao Qi, hiding in Chen Yu''s pocket, admires his master very much. He has followed his master for nearly 1000 years. This is the first time he has heard his master tell so many lies. He doesn''t know what his master has experienced when he was reborn on this planet, which has made his master like this.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qi sighed slightly, but just when he was about to think more, he stopped immediately, because the master can feel his thoughts now. If he annoyed the master, wouldn''t he be thrown into this boring mountain.


    The driver heard a series of explanations from Chen Yu and didn''t know what to ask. Although these explanations were far fetched, they were at least reasonable. They were much more realistic than the legendary monster with the leading lion''s body.


    Chen Yu looked at the driver''s hesitation and was helpless. If this guy didn''t believe it, he had to use Qi to erase his memory.


    "So it is. I don''t think there can be such a monster in the world. It seems that the monster with the leading lion body is just a legend."


    The driver suddenly realized that he underestimated himself. Seeing that the driver believed his words, Chen Yu relaxed.


    Xiao Qi, who was hiding in Chen Yu''s pocket, was very upset when he heard that the driver master believed the master''s lie. He was obviously true and wanted to say that he was a legend. One day, when he and his master leave the planet, he must let this person see me and let him know that I, the unicorn beast, really exist.


    "Don''t be stunned. It will be dangerous if there are mountains and rocks rowing later. Let''s hurry..."


    Chen Yu said very seriously.


    I saw the driver nodding again and again. After a quick response, he quickly started the car, increased the throttle, and sped away towards the road when he came

 Chapter 500

    On the way back, the driver didn''t ask any more questions. He sped all the way back to the city in less than three hours.


    It''s almost dawn at this time. Chen Yu is afraid that if he meets the dormitory at this time, it will disturb Zhao Bo and others. In fact, the main reason is Xiao Qi. If Xiao Qi is discovered by Zhao Bo and others, it''s hard to explain.


    Chen Yu asked the driver to stop at the door of a hotel serving day and night. When getting off, Chen Yu took out 10000 yuan and handed it to the driver in order to thank him for waiting for his action at the foot of Fenghuang mountain.


    In fact, money is of little use to Chen Yu now. Now Chen Yu''s bank card can have at least tens of millions, because during Chen Yu''s time in college, Ren Xue''s brother Ren Hua has done a lot in the hotel opened in Tongcheng City, and has five or six branches.


    Zhang Hua is now a very grateful person. Every other week, he will give Chen Yu 70% of the profits to his bank card. In addition, Chen Yu helped Mo Lao level the historian who framed them. Mo Xin''s father Mo Jianguo gave Chen Yu 50 million in his card in order to thank Chen Yu, so now for Chen Yu, the money can''t be spent at all.


    The driver was very excited when he saw that Chen Yu gave him another 10000 yuan. This job made him earn back half a year''s income at once. He didn''t know how to thank Chen Yu. He thanked Chen Yu all the time, which made Chen Yu feel a little embarrassed.


    Chen Yu didn''t say much to the driver, so he went straight into the hotel, which didn''t look good.


    "Master, is this your residence? It doesn''t look very good here. It''s far from the Sanxian palace in the cultivation world..."


    When the unicorn saw that the taxi had left, he climbed out of Chen Yu''s pocket, showed his cute little head and looked straight at the hotel opposite.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "Xiao Qi, how can it be compared with the Sanxian palace in the cultivation world, but this is not where I live. We just stay for one night."


    Kirin beast Xiaoqi breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t say anything more. He kept glancing around. Suddenly, an interesting store not far away attracted him.


    "Master, look at the beautiful light over there. Let''s go and live there..."


    Chen Yu looked at what Xiao Qi said. When Chen Yu saw the big words written on the sign, he was speechless.


    When Chen Yugang was born again, the words "fun store" are still fresh in his memory. At that time, Chen Yu didn''t know much about the world. In order to integrate into the world as soon as possible, Chen Yu often came out to study at night.


    One night, Chen Yu saw that all the shops were closed. Only the shops with the characters "fun shop" were not closed. At that time, Chen Yu was very curious. When he went in and saw all kinds of fun products, he didn''t know what they were. He took them home casually. Later, when Chen Yu knew that these things were used by men and women in his materials, It was so embarrassing that I threw away all these things on the spot.


    "Xiao Qi, that place is a very evil place. You must not go in, remember..."


    In order not to let the curious Xiao Qi go, Chen Yu lied casually, and then went straight to the gate of the hotel.


    Xiao Qi''s curiosity is very heavy. Although Chen Yu warned him that the other party is very evil, Xiao Qi''s heart is more curious about the place. At this time, he has been staring at the fun shop with exquisite lights. He secretly made up his mind to go there and see where it is when he has the opportunity.


    Chen Yu didn''t have the ability to respond with Xiao Qi''s mind, so he didn''t care what Xiao Qi was thinking at this time. When he walked to the door of the store, he patted Xiao Qi''s head and said faintly.


    "Xiao Qi, get in your pocket. We''re going in."


    Xiao Qi sighed helplessly. After slowly getting into Chen Yu''s pocket, he became quiet, because Chen Yu warned him when he went down the mountain. If he came out for others to see, with his understanding of his master, he would certainly send himself back to the mountain.


    Chen Yu saw Xiao Qi quiet down, slowly pushed open the door of the hotel, slowly walked to the counter, and saw a chubby middle-aged man lying on the bed behind the counter, sleeping soundly.


    Chen Yu looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It''s already more than three o''clock in the morning. This time is the most sleepy time. It''s natural for the shopkeeper to sleep so fragrant.


    "Dang Dang..."


    In order not to frighten the hotel owner, Chen Yu tapped on the counter a few times, but the chubby boss slept like a dead pig. There was no response at all, and his snoring was getting louder and louder. However, some people envy the quality of sleep.


    Seeing that the store owner didn''t respond, Chen Yu was helpless. Then he increased his strength and knocked hard on the counter.


    "Dang Dang..."


    This time, Chen Yu''s voice was very loud, but the shop owner still didn''t respond at all, which made Xiao Qi, who was hiding in Chen Yu''s pocket, unable to bear it.


    "Master, this guy really doesn''t know how to live or die. When the master comes here, he gives them a lot of face. Not only he doesn''t get up to meet them, he even falls asleep. Let me teach him a lesson..."


    Chen Yu was very helpless. This little seven thought they were in the cultivation world. Now he is just an ordinary person on this planet and doesn''t know himself at all. Since his rebirth, Chen Yu has a great understanding of the world. The people here will be praised by others except those who have rights and are rich, It''s not the same as in the cultivation world.


    In an instant, Chen Yu suddenly remembered that when he was in the cultivation world, his dignified Sanxian would be respected by many practitioners wherever he went. Unexpectedly, after he was reborn on this planet, he could only rely on his strength to make others remember himself. Even some gangsters dared to shout with him, which was really a helpless thing.


    Chen Yu slipped for a moment. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qi climbed out and flew to the head of the shopkeeper who was sleeping soundly. He used his steel whip tail to whip the shopkeeper''s face.


    "Ouch..."


    The shopkeeper screamed in pain and sat up. Xiao Qi still didn''t mean to stop. At this time, Jiang ran still wanted to attack the shopkeeper with Kirin fire.


    Chen Yu calmed down and saw that things were bad. Before the shopkeeper responded, he quickly pulled Xiao Qi back with genuine Qi, stuffed it into his pocket and whispered.


    "Xiao Qi, if you mess around, be careful I let you stay in the mountain..."


    Xiao Qiyi quickly took back the Kirin fire and calmed down.


    Master, what''s the matter? I don''t have the prestige in the cultivation world at all. I''m kind enough to help him teach that rude guy a lesson. The master scolded me. It really made Xiao Qi very sad.


    However, in order to stay with his master, Xiao Qi had to resist his grievances and lay down in Chen Yu''s pocket, sulking.


    "Special, what just hit me?"


    The chubby shopkeeper covered his painful face and scolded angrily.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and coughed softly, indicating to the shop owner that there was business coming.


    After the shopkeeper looked around, his eyes slowly turned to Chen Yu and asked angrily.


    "Check in?"


    Chen Yu nodded slightly. Is there something wrong with the boss''s mind? This is a hotel. If he comes here, he doesn''t stay in the hotel. Is he still eating.


    "Find me a clean room."


    Chen Yu replied faintly.


    Maybe the shopkeeper was having a dream just now. He was suddenly awakened by Xiao Qi''s tail. At this time, his face was very low, as if someone owed him 800 yuan.


    "It''s really annoying to stay in the hotel at this time."


    The shopkeeper reluctantly underestimated a sentence, then slowly got up, walked to the counter and looked at Chen Yu carefully.


    "There''s still an upscale room left. Do you live in it?"


    Chen Yugang just came back from Fenghuang mountain. The fight with Xiao Qi just now made Chen Yu''s clothes a little dirty. In this way, the store owner was even less interested in this business.


    In addition, the shopkeeper looked at Chen Yu as if he was in the first place. In addition to Chen Yu''s dress at this time, the shopkeeper thought that Chen Yu must be a poor ghost, so he had no good intention at all. He directly said that there was still a high-grade room left and wanted to deliberately drive Chen Yu away.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about the shopkeeper''s attitude and said faintly.


    "Of course."


    The shopkeeper didn''t expect Chen Yu to answer so simply. He turned his eyes and said with disdain.


    "This high-end room costs 1000 yuan a night. Come at this time now. It will be one night until 7 o''clock tomorrow morning. Pay the money..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. The shop owner really took advantage of the fire. It''s already 3:30 a.m. and he''ll only live for more than three hours by 7 a.m. tomorrow. But he knows he doesn''t want to do his own business. Do you want me to leave in the face of difficulties.


    However, Chen Yu calmed down. If this kind of garbage is angry with him, it will only lower his identity. He is just looking for a place to have a rest. Just let Zhao Bo and them find a house for themselves tomorrow. There is no need to have the same experience with this kind of garbage.


    "OK, I live..."


    After that, Chen Yu reached into his pocket to get money for the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper looked at Chen Yu with disdain and thought that the poor boy must want to play tricks on himself if he can''t get the money later. Let''s see how I can stop him.


    "This is a thousand dollars. Take me to my room..."


    Chen Yu took out a stack of brand-new banknotes, enough to be more than 10000 yuan. He casually pointed out ten and photographed them on the counter. He was very aggressive.


    holy crap The poor boy used to be so rich. It seems that he is really out of sight.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s generous hand, the shopkeeper suddenly changed his face and narrowed his eyes, which was a compliment.


    "Just a moment, I''ll get you your room card..."


    Then, the shopkeeper was very excited, put away the money on the counter and counted it one by one.


    Chen Yu looked at the shopkeeper''s face and felt helpless. This guy who looks down on people, if Ben Sanxian didn''t hesitate to tell you the truth, he would buy your hotel and let himself know the end of looking down on people.


    The chubby shopkeeper happily put a thousand yuan bill into the cash register and handed Chen Yu a room card, but he was not in a hurry to take Chen Yu to his room. He whispered to Chen Yu very attentively.


    "Young man, the girls here are very good. Do you need to find two beauties to serve you?"

 Chapter 501

    Chen Yu didn''t care, but the boss despised his attitude. It''s just a drop in the bucket for Chen Yu. Besides, Chen Yu is just looking for a place to rest. It''s good to let Zhao Bo and others find a place to live tomorrow. If you have a common understanding with such rubbish, you''ll lose your identity.


    Chen Yu took out a stack of brand-new banknotes and drew out ten hundred yuan bills. He patted them on the counter and said domineering.


    "Take me to my room quickly..."


    The shopkeeper looked at Chen Yu and took out a stack of banknotes that could have more than 10000 yuan. He suddenly changed his face and hurriedly met the smiling face.


    "Just a moment, I''ll get you your room card."


    After that, the shopkeeper quickly picked up the 1000 yuan on the counter and counted it excitedly.


    Chen Yu looked at the shop owner of the money fan very upset. He was helpless. It seems that he would really bring more money if he went out in the future. If he met such a low-key guy, he couldn''t be angry with them. There are such people everywhere in the world. If he was angry, he wouldn''t be endless.


    The shopkeeper was very excited and put the 1000 yuan in the cash register. Then he took out a room card with VIP written on it and handed it to Chen Yu. His attitude was definitely like seeing the God of wealth, not to mention how respectful he was.


    "Here is the room card of that room. Take it."


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything more. He took the VIP card and said faintly with a slight frown.


    "Take me to my room."


    The shopkeeper smiled and nodded, but at this time he was not in a hurry to take Chen Yu to the room. He came up to Chen Yu, smiled and whispered.


    "Boss, I have a lot of new good goods here. Do you need to find two chicks to serve you?"


    Chen Yumei frowned at first. The shopkeeper took himself for someone and let himself do such a dirty thing. Is he that kind of person? I''m so angry.


    Chen Yu''s face suddenly sank down and shouted impolitely to the shopkeeper.


    "If you''ve been made a mess with me, take me to my room."


    The shopkeeper was angry that Chen Yu didn''t scold him. He nodded repeatedly and said politely.


    "Don''t be angry, boss. I''m just talking casually. I''ll take you to your room now."


    After that, the shopkeeper led the way and took Chen Yu to the door of a room with VIP written on it.


    "Boss, this is your room. If you need anything, call me at any time. The girls here are very good at serving people..."


    The owner of the store still didn''t give up. He always introduced the young lady in the store, hoping to make more money from Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu gave a cold look at the shop owner, then directly opened the door with the room card and went in. When the dead shop owner wanted to sell the shop lady, Chen Yu closed the door and shut the shop owner out of the door.


    The shopkeeper looked at the tightly closed door and was helpless, but his heart was still thinking about how to earn the rest of Chen Yu''s money, which was not difficult for him.


    I don''t believe you''re not a man. I''ll let you take out the money in your pocket. There''s nothing the girls here can''t do.


    When I thought of this, the shopkeeper smiled on his face, and then turned around and left here quickly.


    Chen Yu was relieved when he heard the footsteps of the shopkeeper leaving outside the door. The shopkeeper''s skin is thick enough. He can''t help it. Ben Sanxian won''t find such a hotel if he stays in a hotel next time.


    Chen Yu suddenly thought of the fun store not far from the hotel. No wonder there is such a store here. It must be specially prepared for the prostitutes here.


    At this time, Xiao Qi in Chen Yu''s pocket flew to Chen Yu''s shoulder when he heard that the store owner had left. He looked at Chen Yu puzzled.


    "Master, the man said to find two beauties to serve you. Why don''t you agree? What a pity..."


    When Chen Yu heard Xiao Qi''s question, he was speechless. Xiao Qi didn''t understand anything and talked nonsense. There was really no one.


    The beauties mentioned by the boss are all in the human flesh business, that is, the so-called prostitutes, which are completely different from the maidens in the cultivation world.


    In the cultivation world, as a Sanxian, Chen Yu has many maids around him, but those maids are female practitioners and belong to Chen Yu alone. They are not like prostitutes on the planet. They have been slept by many men. At the thought of here, Chen Yu feels a little sick.


    "Xiao Qi, this is not the cultivation world. You don''t understand anything. Don''t ask so many questions. Take a break. I have some important things to do tomorrow."


    At this time, Chen Yu was really tired. He didn''t even take off his clothes. He directly fell into bed and rested.


    Xiao Qi is very energetic, because when he came to this planet, he has been in the remnant soul and Juling Ding of Luo Tianxian, the keeper of Phoenix Mountain. He has no chance to see the world, so Xiao Qi is so curious to see everything in the house at this time.


    "Master... Master..."


    Xiao Qi whispered a few words to Chen Yu. Seeing that Chen Yu ignored himself and thought his master was asleep, he immediately began to have fun.


    For a while, I looked at the computer in the living room and then flew to the bathroom. Everything was so fresh and curious. I liked the cute appearance of Xiao Qi at this time. There was no power of the unicorn beast at all.


    In fact, Chen Yu felt Xiao Qi''s excitement, but ignored it. Now there is no one here. Xiao Qi must have been suffocated in his pocket. Let him have a good play.


    After a while, Chen Yu gradually entered his dream


    Xiao Qi turned around in the bathroom and accidentally touched the Yuba switch. The bathroom became warm.


    Xiao Qi is a unicorn beast with fire attribute. It''s a long time since he felt so warm in Phoenix Mountain these days. He suddenly flew into the bathroom, lay in a clean bathtub and enjoyed the artificial sunbathing.


    "Not to mention, this place is really good. There is such a magical sun. No wonder the master doesn''t let himself go out. People here can master such magic. The master must be afraid of danger when he goes out..."


    Xiao Qi felt the warmth brought to him by Yuba, and slowly became more and more interested in the world.


    A moment later, the scales on Xiao Qi''s body were shining golden by Yuba. Xiao Qi felt almost. He slowly got up, stretched a big stretch and was ready to leave the bathroom.


    Huh? What is this?


    Xiao Qi''s eyes immediately stared at the rainy switch. In this way, Xiao Qi was very curious. He saw that it slowly flew to the switch and began to wander around.


    What''s this for? Just now I met a switch, and several suns suddenly appeared. The light is so exquisite. If you press it, something good will happen.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qi''s grip slowly extended to the sprinkler switch. When it pressed the switch, the sprinkler suddenly burst out of a cool water flow.


    Xiao Qi didn''t care. The water immediately poured on his back. It was bad. Xiao Qi was a fire. Water was his biggest enemy. When the water dropped on his back, Xiao Qi immediately felt a sharp pain and hurried out of the bathroom.


    "It''s so dangerous. I almost killed Xiao Qi..."


    Xiao Qi panted and looked at the shower with water column in the bathroom. Fortunately, he escaped in time just now. Otherwise, Xiao Qi would have lost his life in it.


    Xiao Qi shook his body. Seeing that there was nothing big, he slowly flew out of the bathroom, still thinking about the terrible scene just now.


    "I won''t go in there anymore. I''d better look elsewhere..."


    The dragon beard under Xiao Qi''s nose shook twice, which meant that the unicorn was very unhappy.


    Eh? What''s that?


    The little seven''s nerves are really big enough. He has just experienced a danger and was attracted by the refrigerator in the living room for a while.


    I saw Xiao Qi fly over excitedly. After turning around the refrigerator for a few times, he slowly opened the door of the refrigerator. Some delicious food suddenly appeared in Xiao Qi''s eyes.


    This is the VIP room, which is usually prepared for the little boss who comes to have fun, so the refrigerator has always prepared beer, drinks, sausage, fruit and other delicious drinks.


    Xiao Qi was attracted by these delicious food. In the cultivation world, unicorns generally feed on fairy grass. The smell of these delicious food in the refrigerator made Xiao Qi feel uncontrollable.


    Xiaoqi flew to an apple and couldn''t help taking a bite. The sweet taste immediately poured into its taste buds, which made Xiaoqi shout happily.


    "It''s also delicious. I didn''t expect that there are such delicious things on this planet. It''s much more delicious than fairy grass..."


    Xiao Qi sighed and opened his mouth. After a while, he ate all kinds of fruits in the refrigerator, leaving only some cooked food and beer.


    Meat is a big taboo for unicorns. If unicorns eat a mouthful of meat, they will lose all their strength and become an ordinary animal. Therefore, Xiaoqi still pays great attention to this. Even if they are greedy now, the bottom line must not be touched.


    Xiao Qi, who still has a lot to say, immediately stared at those cans of beer. Although Xiao Qi is very afraid of water, beer is brewed from grain, so this does no harm to Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi hesitated for a moment, slowly stretched out his dragon beard and took out a can of beer. He was very curious. He opened the beer without hesitation, and a faint smell of malt floated into Xiao Qi''s nose.


    "Wow... It smells good..."


    Xiao Qi shivered all over and his saliva was about to flow out. At this time, he didn''t think too much and drank all a large can of beer.


    Although everyone in the real world love drinking, Baijiu is a kind of white wine made from manna and some honey. Little does not know that beer that is drunk is also a kind of wine.


    After eating a can of beer, Xiao Qi didn''t seem to feel anything wrong. Then he picked up another can and drank it without hesitation. In this way, Xiao Qi drank all the more than a dozen cans of beer in the refrigerator in less than a moment.


    Huh? What''s the matter? How does your head feel a little dizzy?


    Although Xiao Qi is a divine beast, he can''t resist the erosion of alcohol. At this time, he feels a little drunk.


    "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious..."


    Xiao Qi staggered to the bedside. The beer made him more excited and couldn''t sleep at all. Seeing Chen Yu falling asleep, Xiao Qi, who felt bored, flew to the windowsill and stared at the lights of cars shuttling through the street.

 Chapter 502

    The unicorn beast Xiaoqi ate all the fruits in the refrigerator in a short time. For Xiaoqi, the temptation is too strong. The fruits on this planet are much better than the fairy grass in the cultivation world. If there is a refrigerator of fruits, it is estimated that Xiaoqi will eat all the fruits in one breath.


    Xiao Qi, who still had a lot to say, immediately turned his eyes to the dozen cans of beer. Although the beer had not been opened, Xiao Qi with a very smart nose could still smell the smell of malt emitted by the beer cans.


    Xiao Qi swallowed some water and took out a can of beer with two dragon whiskers. When Xiao Qi opened the beer can, he was immediately attracted by the thought of beer.


    What is this? It smells good


    Xiao Qi couldn''t help sighing. Then he took a big SIP without hesitation. A sweet feeling rushed all over his body. But Xiao Qi couldn''t control it. He picked up the beer and went straight in.


    "Burp..."


    Xiao Qi gave a big burp, which made him very excited. This kind of thing is really delicious, which is compared with Qiongjiang Yuniang in the cultivation world.


    Xiao Qi didn''t feel that the liquid he drank was actually a kind of wine. He was addicted. Without hesitation, he opened a can of beer and drank it up.


    In this way, one can, two cans, three cans... In less than a while, Xiao Qi drank all the more than a dozen cans of beer in the refrigerator. At this time, the wine strength had played its role. Xiao Qi felt his head a little confused, and it began to shake in the air.


    What''s going on? Xiao Qi shook his head and some of it was covered.


    A moment later, Xiao Qi was full of wine and food. He felt that there was no curiosity in the whole house. He staggered to the windowsill, waited for his blurred eyes and looked at the lights of cars shuttling through the road.


    At this time, Xiao Qi suddenly remembered in his head that when he came in, he saw the shop full of exquisite lanterns. What was there? The master said it was very evil and wouldn''t let me in. Was there something that made the master feel uneasy?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qi looked back at Chen Yu, who was already asleep in bed, and suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    I have just returned to the master, so I have to help the master do something valuable. Since the master says there are very evil things there, let me check it for the master first.


    Um! That''s it


    With the strength of wine, Xiao Qi, regardless of Chen Yu''s order, slowly opened the window, flew out of the room and ran directly to the fun store that served day and night.


    Chen Yu may be too tired. Xiao Qi secretly left. He didn''t find it and was still resting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The hotel owner was very excited and walked to the door of a red light. With a very obscene smile on his face, he reached out and knocked slowly on the closed door.


    "Dang Dang... Girls, get up and work..."


    After a while, a woman in hip tight pajamas opened the door, looked at the shopkeeper listlessly, turned back to bed and went back to sleep.


    The shopkeeper frowned angrily, but for today''s business, he calmed down, walked directly into the room and turned on the light switch.


    "Don''t sleep, get up quickly..."


    The shopkeeper shouted angrily at a dozen twenty-five or six-year-old girls in the house.


    The cabin looks like more than 30 square meters, but there are more than a dozen people living in such a small room. The house is full of the smell of women''s cosmetics, mixed with the peculiar smell emitted by women''s body, which makes the air in the whole house very turbid and smelly.


    More than a dozen sleepy girls sat up listlessly, one by one, looking haggard.


    "Boss, what time is it? Where else can I do business?"


    A young lady who looked older here asked impatiently.


    The boss glanced angrily at the corner of his mouth, "there''s so much nonsense. A young man came just now. It''s a big fish. If any of you can take all the money in his pocket, I''ll give her 50 percent."


    When they heard the news, all the young ladies were in high spirits immediately. One by one, they looked at the shop owner excitedly and seemed to want to do the business.


    Most of these young ladies were cheated by shop owners in remote rural areas. Some were forced to pick up guests before they were even 15. In order to redeem themselves from this infernal place early, most young ladies had no choice. Some even had to pick up more than a dozen guests a night.


    Although they didn''t volunteer to do this business, over time, these young girls who were originally very simple were slowly corroded by this dark place. Some young ladies have redeemed themselves because they can''t adapt to the society. They came back and chose to continue to do this industry.


    The shopkeeper is very stingy. He has to deduct 70% of the money earned by almost every young lady, so the money earned by selling their bodies is basically put into the hands of the unscrupulous shopkeeper.


    Of course, we are very excited to hear that the shopkeeper will raise 50% this time. For the older ladies, the guest is still a young man. In this case, it will certainly make them more excited.


    "Boss, I''ll go..."


    "I''ll go..."


    The young ladies volunteered one by one in high spirits, which made the shopkeeper very happy, but a girl lying in a corner didn''t respond at all.


    The girl was just picked up by the shopkeeper''s men with ecstasy from other places. From last night to now, the shopkeeper forced her to pick up the guests, but she would rather die than go. She let the shopkeeper beat her up and shut her up here. It had been two days without water. The boss spoke and warned her when to pick up the guests and when to give her food.


    In fact, most of the ladies here were cheated by the vicious shopkeeper in this way. Everyone felt very distressed about the girl''s experience, but there was no other way. The vicious shopkeeper raised more than a dozen thugs here. Some people tried to escape, but they were caught back by these thugs to warn her, The shopkeeper taught the runaway people a very cruel and vicious way, that is, let the dozen thugs gang rape the runaway girl until she took it. Once another 16-year-old girl was subjected to such a terrible punishment. The most tragic thing is that the girl was raped to death by the dozen thugs. Since then, No one dares to run away anymore. The obedient round is for sex workers who sell their bodies.


    The shopkeeper ignored the girl he had just caught and pointed to a beautiful looking young lady.


    "Sister Mei, this young man, go and take him down..."


    This woman, who is called sister Mei by the store owner, is only twenty-eight years old. She is the number one here. There are almost no men he can''t handle. This person has a pair of hooked almond eyes and curved thin eyebrows, which add some irresistible charm to her. Needless to say, she keeps her figure well in order to earn more money, It can be compared with sexy models.


    All the girls here have been helped by sister Mei, and the shop owner also attaches great importance to this sister Mei, because generally difficult guests can only be settled by this sister Mei, so the boss still doesn''t dare to offend her.


    As for the origin of sister Mei, it''s a long story. In fact, she was originally a university student. She wanted to help her family reduce some burden. Sister Mei and several students came out to work during the holiday. Unexpectedly, she was resisted by the vicious boss''s men, cheated her and several students here and detained them directly. At that time, they were very afraid, She tried to escape several times, but finally she couldn''t jump out of the control of bad luck. After being caught by the thugs, the shopkeeper beat her up. In order to make an example, the shopkeeper asked more than a dozen thugs to gang rape one of her classmates. Sister Mei had no way. In order to save the lives of her classmates, she was the first to take the initiative to accept guests. In this way, she and several classmates stepped into the abyss step by step, In fact, sister Mei''s heart has been waiting for an opportunity to protect her sisters first, and then find an opportunity to completely take out this hell like life.


    "Boss, I think this opportunity should be given to others..."


    Sister Mei said angrily.


    The shopkeeper was not angry, but said politely.


    "Is sister Mei too tired? It''s OK. Let''s give this opportunity to other sisters."


    "Boss, I''m sure I can take that boy down."


    At this time, a lady who looked like a fox came to the shopkeeper, put her arms around the shopkeeper''s neck and said charmingly.


    This young lady is a person no one likes here. She is very insidious. The girl who once wanted to escape was the secret she told. This young lady is also an insider arranged by the shopkeeper to prevent escape from happening again.


    "Peony, since you are so confident, go..."


    The shopkeeper smiled, reached out and touched the peony''s chest, then turned around and left the room with the peony.


    After the shopkeeper left, the other ladies were very jealous. After muttering a few words, they finally had their own rest.


    Sister Mei was no longer sleepy at this time. Looking at the girl in the corner, she trembled and looked desperate. She couldn''t bear to walk over.


    "Sister, drink some water..."


    Sister Mei''s move immediately aroused the worry of the ladies who didn''t have a rest. She quickly advised sister Mei.


    "Sister Mei, the boss has spoken. Anyone who dares to give her some food will be punished..."


    Sister Mei frowned slightly, and gave those sarcastic young ladies a very impolite stare.


    "If any of you talk about it, be careful that I''ll make you go."


    In the face of sister Mei''s scolding, several young ladies who wanted to stop were speechless. They quickly lay down and pretended that nothing had happened, because everyone knows that sister Mei is highly valued by the boss. It''s better not to annoy her.


    "Sister..."


    Sister Mei turned around and shouted again.


    At this time, the girl lying in bed had no reaction, wrapped the quilt tightly on her body, and tears of despair flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    Looking at her like this, sister Mei took a deep breath. Now the boss''s traitor is no longer in the house. Sister Mei has no worries and is painfully persuaded.

 Chapter 503

    Sister Mei took a glass of water and walked slowly to the girl lying in the corner trembling all over. This move worried the sisters who had not yet rested, but after sister Mei scolded, they dared not say anything. They pretended that nothing had happened and lay down to rest.


    "Sister, have a drink..."


    Sister Mei gently pushed the shivering girl lying on the bed, but the girl didn''t make any response. She wrapped the quilt tightly around her, and kept tears of despair at the corners of her eyes.


    Sister Mei looked as like as two peas at the same time as she was at the moment. She felt very distressed in her heart, and she had a deep understanding of such a experience.


    "Sister, don''t torture yourself like this. I know how you feel now. Maybe this is our life, eh..."


    Sister Mei sighed deeply. At this time, the traitor of peony was no longer here, so sister Mei told her experience and feelings slowly in order to persuade the girl.


    "Sister, when we were caught here, we all had the same despair as you, but how can we, a weak woman, resist such a fate? Remember what my sister said, don''t abandon ourselves. Since we can''t escape here for the time being, we can''t throw our lives here for nothing. We should cheer up and I''ll let this happen one day The devil got what he deserved, and believed what his sister said... "


    When she heard this, the girl slowly opened her eyes and seemed to be touched by sister Mei''s words. Sister Mei reacted to the girl and handed the water in her hand to her.


    "Come on, sister, have a drink first. Don''t be so desperate..."


    The girl slowly sat up, took the water from sister Mei''s hand and drank it slowly. It may be that she was hurt by the vicious shopkeeper. The expression on the girl''s face was very painful.


    Sister Mei looked at the poor girl and gently sorted her messy hair. She felt the warmth of sister Mei. The girl showed a firm look in her eyes.


    "Sister, you''re right. I can''t be so desperate. I must find a chance to escape from this place. I can''t let these animals stain my body. Even if I die, I won''t be sorry for Chen Yu..."


    Chen Yu? Sister Mei was immediately touched. It seems that the girl''s Chen Yu should be the person she likes. However, if she was running away, it would be completely destroyed. There are more than a dozen thugs guarding here in turn. She won''t find a chance to escape for a while and a half. Once she does this stupid thing, That would be the end of the 16-year-old girl who had run away.


    "Sister, listen to sister Mei. Don''t have the idea of running away for the time being. I''m doing it for you..."


    The girl''s eyes showed a firm look, tightly held sister Mei''s wrist and prayed hard.


    "Sister, I beg you, you must help me, I must escape... Please..."


    It''s a little too difficult for sister Mei. Although I''m doing well here, I can''t even escape. How can I help others.


    But looking at the girl''s poor appearance, sister Mei''s heart still can''t escape her soft character. In this case, there is only one way, but this method has been prepared for many years. If this opportunity is given to her, wouldn''t she


    When I thought of this, sister Mei was a little tangled, but looking at the girl''s strong request, sister Mei was helpless.


    "Sister, i... I kowtow to you... Please... Help me..."


    As she spoke, the girl dragged her body full of whip marks and knelt directly in front of sister Mei, crying and praying.


    Sister Mei couldn''t stand her heart, so she quickly helped the girl up. At this time, her sisters who hadn''t fallen asleep looked here.


    "Sister, get up quickly. I will help you with this..."


    In order not to let her people know the secret, sister Mei leaned in the girl''s ear and whispered.


    Her sisters didn''t hear anything, so they didn''t dare to ask more. For fear of getting into trouble, they pretended to be asleep and didn''t dare to listen to anything here.


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    The girl calmed down a little and thanked sister Mei with gratitude.


    Sister Mei saw that she calmed her mood, slowly helped her sit down and began to talk about her heart.


    "Sister, where are you from? How did you get cheated by these bastards?"


    The girl took a deep breath and suddenly showed a sad look. She gently dried the tears around her eyes and choked.


    "Sister, I''m from Tongcheng city. My name is Ren Xue..."


    It turned out that the girl was Chen Yu''s beauty and was taught by her teacher Ren Xue. Since Chen Yu went to college, Ren Xue had no state in class all day and her mind was full of Chen Yu''s figure. Finally, she couldn''t beat her heart and quit her teacher''s job. Now her brother Ren Hua is on the right track and gives her a lot of money every month, So Ren Xue plans to come to Chen Yu''s Medical University for postgraduate study at her own expense, so that she can stay with Chen Yu.


    In one, Ren Xue summoned up great courage to do so. She has been troubled by the taboo of teacher-student love. She has never expressed her love for Chen Yu. This is also the knot in Ren Xue''s heart. If she doesn''t become a teacher and becomes a student, it is Chen Yu''s senior sister. In this way, she will not be bound by the taboo of teacher-student love.


    Ren Xue didn''t tell her brother about it. She bought a train ticket alone and came to Yanjing, but when she walked out of the ticket gate, she was watched by the vicious shopkeeper''s men.


    When Ren Xue first arrived here, in order to surprise Chen Yu, she didn''t call Chen Yu to pick him up. She directly stopped a taxi and went straight to the Medical University, but the taxi was driven by the thug who stared at him. In this way, Ren Xue was brought here by the thug, which led to what happened later.


    After listening to Ren Xue''s story, sister Mei envied her choice for love, which strengthened her help to Ren Xue.


    "Sister Ren Xue, don''t worry, I will help you leave here..."


    Sister Mei looked at her and her sisters were asleep. She whispered to Ren Xue.


    At this time, Ren Xue suddenly thought of something and said to sister Mei excitedly.


    "Sister Mei, please lend me the phone. Chen Yu is a very powerful person. As long as we contact him, we can all leave here..."


    Sister Mei took a deep breath and shook her head helplessly at Ren Xue, "sister, how can this vicious boss let us use the phone in order to prevent us from contacting the outside world? You don''t know this..."


    Ren Xuegang''s excited heart suddenly despair. Sister Mei is right. If they can have a phone, they should call the police, and they won''t be tortured here.


    The two of them looked helplessly, but there were very depressed tears in their eyes. Sister Mei gently patted Ren Xue''s shoulder and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, sister, I will let you leave this damn place as soon as possible..."


    Looking at the kind sister Mei, Ren Xue doesn''t know how to thank her. She has been determined to call the police and put all these criminals in prison when she goes out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Qi staggered to the fun store. He wandered around the gate under the bright lights for several times. Finally, he was touched by strong curiosity, opened the door directly and flew in.


    Xiao Qi had better be prepared for danger. His eyes were focused. Kirin fire was already ready in his stomach. If he was in danger, he could melt each other completely.


    But when Xiaoqi flew into the room, he was completely stunned. Dazzling interests were placed in the display cabinet, which made Xiaoqi some don''t know how to face it.


    What are these? There seems to be no danger. Didn''t the master come here and just scare me


    With some questions, Xiao Qi slowly flew to the counter and was attracted by an electric cylinder.


    Huh? What is this?


    Curious Xiao Qi directly drew a large circular hole in the glass display cabinet with a claw, and directly took out the cylinder with a dragon beard.


    When it pressed the power switch, the cylinder suddenly moved. Xiao Qi was so frightened that he threw this thing on the ground and thought it was going to attack himself. Qilin fire was ready and aimed at the cylinder still moving on the ground.


    A moment later, Xiao Qi saw that the cylinder was just not stretching and twisting. He slowly calmed down and slowly took back the Qilin fire.


    "I thought it was something dangerous. It seems that this thing is a toy for human beings on this planet..."


    Xiao Qi muttered to himself, then flew to the cylinder and slowly picked it up. For a time, he was studying how to use this thing.


    Subconsciously, Xiao Qi put the retractable and twisting cylinder on his back, and the cylinder vibrated from time to time, which made Xiao Qi feel very comfortable on his back. For a time, he regarded this thing as a massage thing, but this understanding is also right, but it''s just that this thing belongs to women only.


    Xiao Qi enjoyed it very much, and then put it away. He was secretly happy. The owner would like it when he took it back. He would give the owner a massage later to make him comfortable


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qi left the fun store with this electric cylinder and flew directly to the window of the room


    "Master, wake up and see what I brought back..."


    Xiao Qi put the electric cylinder beside Chen Yu''s pillow and called Chen Yu excitedly.


    Chen Yu yawned and slowly opened his eyes. Seeing Xiao Qi, he was very excited and shouted to himself. He was a little puzzled.


    "Xiao Qi, you dare not go in and have a rest. What''s the mess..."


    Chen Yu said angrily, turned over and closed his eyes again.


    Xiao Qi was speechless. Since he couldn''t wake up the master, I would help him massage. Xiao Qi picked up the electric cylinder, directly hit the switch and slowly put it on Chen Yu''s back.


    Chen Yu suddenly felt something trembling on his back. He sat up and looked at the unicorn.


    "Xiao Qi, what are you taking?"


    Xiao Qi said proudly, "master, this is a human massager. I''m helping people massage..."


    Huh? Massager


    Chen Yu immediately thought of the fun store and guessed that this thing must have been taken back by Xiao Qi secretly. He was speechless

 Chapter 504

    Chen Yu looked at the so-called massager held by Xiao Qi and suddenly became speechless. He guessed that Xiao Qi must have sneaked to the fun store to get it back. This guy who doesn''t know anything can''t help it.


    "Xiao Qi, throw this thing away quickly..."


    Chen Yumei frowned and got angry.


    Xiao Qi is also kind-hearted. In order to massage the master to relieve fatigue, but unexpectedly, the master scolded himself. He was very angry because the strength of the wine had not subsided.


    "Master, Xiao Qi is also kind. You''ve changed. You''re not as good to Xiao as before..."


    After talking, Xiao Qi turned his head to one side and ignored Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu saw Xiao Qi, he was a little abnormal. He wondered. When he was in the cultivation world, Xiao Qi never dared to talk to himself like this. What''s the matter? Did Xiao Qi stay with Luo Tianxian for a long time? It''s because it has changed.


    When Chen Yu thought of this, a burst of wine came slowly from his nose. Chen Yu frowned and guessed something.


    Xiao Qi drank? When he thought of it, Chen Yu slowly turned his eyes to the refrigerator not far away. Just now Xiao Qi drank all his beer and didn''t close the door of the refrigerator, and there were scattered beer cans everywhere on the ground. Chen Yu immediately understood the reason.


    Good, you little seven, dare to drink wine secretly. It''s a great danger


    Drinking is also a taboo for beasts like Kirin. It''s like eating meat. It''s bad. Xiao Qi''s strength will disappear for a day after drinking wine. It depends on your greediness this time.


    "Xiao Qi, did you drink?"


    Chen Yu asked angrily and funny.


    Xiao Qi has never drunk, so he doesn''t know what he feels after drinking. At this time, he doesn''t know what he feels after drinking. With the strength of the wine, Xiao Qi responded unhappily.


    "Who said I drank? The master just wanted to drive me away. Xiao Qi is very angry and sad now..."


    Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, Xiaoqi hall was a divine beast. He looked very cute. Chen Yu didn''t know how to say it.


    "Xiao Qi, how can the master drive you away when you are confused? You really drink. If you don''t believe it, you can use the Kirin fire to try it?"


    Xiao Qi still didn''t believe what Chen Yu said, because when he was in the fun store just now, Xiao Qi was shocked by the electric cylinder and wanted to use the Kirin fire at that time.


    "Since the master has to say that Xiao Qi is drinking, I''ll let you see the unicorn fire..."


    Xiao Qi sighed slightly. In order to prove his innocence, he stared and immediately started the Kirin fire. However, when it started, he immediately felt a burst of pain in his abdomen and two dragon whiskers fell down.


    It''s over... My strength is gone


    Xiao Qi felt that he had made a taboo and wilted a little.


    "Master, I just drank something good. Isn''t that a bar?"


    Xiao Qi asked in a panic.


    Chen Yu nodded helplessly and said faintly, "Xiao Qi, the can contains wine. This is the beer on the planet. Although the degree is not high, you have drunk so much. Of course, you have made a big taboo."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi was speechless. Knowing that he was wrong, he hurried to Chen Yu and said regretfully.


    "Master, it''s all my fault. I have no mana. Master, don''t throw Xiao Qi away..."


    At this time, Xiao Qi didn''t look like a divine animal at all. He was like a kitten begging for mercy. He rubbed around Chen Yu''s arm to ask Chen Yu''s forgiveness.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. Seeing that Xiao Qi was so nervous for the first time, he didn''t mention how helpless he was, so he quickly advised him.


    "Xiao Qi, your strength is only temporarily gone. After a day, it will recover immediately. As for your mistake, you don''t know anything. I''ll forgive you this time, but if you don''t listen to me in the future, it won''t matter to you."


    Hearing his strength, Xiao Qi could recover in a day. He immediately restored the majesty of the divine beast and quickly responded to Chen Yu.


    "Xiao Qi will never dare again. He will certainly not cause trouble to his master."


    Right here, Chen Yu suddenly heard the sound of women''s high heels outside the door and quickly said to Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, hide quickly. Someone is coming."


    This time Xiao Qi became very good. Before Chen Yu''s voice fell, he flew into Chen Yu''s pocket and hid. Just in a hurry, he landed the electric cylinder on the side of the bed.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and hurriedly lay down on the bed, pretending to be asleep.


    "Creak..."


    The door was slowly opened. Chen Yu, lying in bed, wondered. How could the person who came in have the key to the door? What did she want to do?


    Chen Yuping stopped breathing and didn''t hurry to disturb the woman who came in. He calmed his breath and looked at what the woman wanted to do?


    At this time, the woman who came in was the peony who volunteered with the store owner. She slowly opened the door and saw that the lights in the room were off. She slowly walked in towards Chen Yu''s bed.


    Peony was a very coquettish woman, and he had a lot of tricks. When he saw that Chen Yu was still sleeping, he was immediately proud.


    This is really a great opportunity. As long as you drag yourself to lie in his quilt and use your skills, even if the young man is reserved, you will be taken by yourself.


    Even if he doesn''t touch himself, as long as he is naked and lying in his quilt, he can''t tell even if he jumps into the Yellow River. At that time, he has to give me how much money he wants. Otherwise, I''ll sue him for rape. In this case, the boy will take the money obediently.


    Peony walked slowly to Chen Yu''s bedside. Seeing Chen Yu''s approximate figure through the faint moonlight, she suddenly felt a little excited. Today is really my lucky day. It''s great to be able to earn money and taste the taste of small fresh meat.


    When she thought of this, peony couldn''t wait to get up and hurriedly prepared to take off the button of her coat. But at this time, Chen Yu suddenly sat up and turned on the light in an instant. His eyes coagulated and cheered coldly.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Peony was stunned at once. Some didn''t know what to do wrong. Seeing Chen Yuman''s murderous eyes, she was afraid.


    But for the young lady, what kind of man has not seen? Peony calmed down and soon put into a state.


    "Yo! Little brother, you scared me to death..."


    The peony was very charming and threw a Jiao, and then sat on Chen Yu''s leg, which made Chen Yu guess what this person was doing.


    Just now, the boss always recommended the lady here to himself, but he ignored it. It seems that this woman came to the door to seduce herself.


    Chen Yu pushed the peony away and said impolitely.


    "Get out quickly. I don''t need any service."


    Peony''s reaction to Chen Yu has long been talked about. Just as Chen Yu pushed her away, peony deliberately pulled away her buttons, and the pink bra suddenly appeared, and the deep cleavage also appeared without warning.


    Not to mention, the peony''s figure is still first-class. After all, she is still a girl in her early twenties. Although she has been devastated by many people in the wind, flowers, snow and moon, she is still in a great advantage in age.


    However, such a scene can not seduce Chen Yu at all. The peony is just a despised bitch for Chen Yu. In fact, Chen Yu is not disgusted with such a woman, but Chen Yu can feel that the woman''s heart is extremely insidious and is not forced to do such a thing.


    "Little brother, you hurt people just now..."


    Xiao Qi, who was hiding in Chen Yu''s pocket, heard the cheap voice of peony. He wanted to come out and extinguish her with a Kirin fire, but now his strength was gone. Xiao Qi had to endure this numbing voice.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and said again impolitely, "I''m saying it again. You go out quickly. If you don''t, I won''t be polite..."


    Peony was really restrained by Chen Yu''s domineering, but when she saw the electric cylinder at the head of the bed, she immediately increased her confidence.


    This young man is really interesting. He has prepared such things and is still reserved. He must have just come out to play. I''m a little embarrassed.


    Peony slowly stood up, twisted her coquettish hips, walked to Chen Yu''s bedside, and suddenly picked up the electric cylinder on the bedside, which was coquettish.


    "Little brother, don''t be reserved. Even this thing is ready. Let me scold you well. My kung fu in bed is first-class. I promise to make you happy..."


    Kung Fu in bed? When Xiao Qi heard these words, he suddenly became nervous. He thought that this woman was not a good kind and had great confidence in her Kung Fu. It seems that the master will have a big war with this witch for a while.


    At this time, Xiao Qi regretted. If he didn''t drink beer, he wouldn''t lose his mana. In that case, he could help his master, because Xiao Qi knew that Chen Yu''s biggest weakness was that he was not a woman. If there was a war later, the master would suffer.


    Chen Yu was embarrassed when he saw that peony picked up the fun products brought back by Xiao Qi. This Xiao Qi really caused him a lot of trouble. When this woman saw this, she must think she was that kind of person. It''s really difficult to do.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and calmed down. This is a woman. You can''t beat her out. In this way, you''ve lost your identity as a Sanxian.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said strongly.


    "Get out quickly, or I''ll be rude..."


    Chen Yu wanted to scare the prostitute away with murderous spirit, but he didn''t expect that the man would not eat this set, but became more presumptuous. He took the electric cylinder in his hand and went directly to Chen Yu. He pushed the pair of soft peaks to Chen Yu''s eyes, which was very obscene.


    "Little brother, come on... I can''t stand it. You''re not polite to me..."


    In the face of such a move, Chen Yu is speechless. You say you can''t fight and you can''t scare away. It really makes Chen Yu don''t know what to do.


    At this difficult moment, Xiao Qi hiding in Chen Yu''s pocket couldn''t help it. When peony didn''t pay attention, he stretched out his head and took a hard bite on Peony''s thigh.


    "Ah... What?"


    Peony was so frightened that she hurried back and saw two bloody tooth marks on her thigh.

 Chapter 505

    Chen Yu thought she could frighten the shameless peony, but she didn''t think she was more indulgent. Holding the electric cylinder in her hand, she went directly to Chen Yu and slowly pushed her pair of soft peaks towards Chen Yu''s face.


    "Little brother, hurry... I can''t stand it. You''re not polite to me..."


    Peony forced her eyes closed and made a very obscene voice.


    At this time, Chen Yu completely collapsed. You said that if you beat this woman, you would violate your oath. If you don''t fight, this shameless woman will not be scared away, which really embarrassed Chen Yu.


    At this time, Xiao Qi, who was hiding in Chen Yu''s pocket, couldn''t stand this cheap woman. When she didn''t pay attention, she climbed out and bit hard on her thigh.


    "Ah... What?"


    The peony cried out in pain, and was so frightened that she quickly stepped back, and a bloody tooth mark suddenly appeared on her thigh.


    Xiao Qi immediately got back into Chen Yu''s pocket, so peony didn''t see what bit her, but she could feel it. She didn''t know what terrible thing was hidden in the young man''s pocket.


    Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief and secretly thanked Xiao Qi. If Xiao Qi hadn''t made a decisive move just now, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing the obscene prostitute, Chen Yu was a little afraid. Chen Yu immediately thought of an idea to let her retreat.


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and he put on a very colorful expression and said insidiously to the peony.


    "Don''t you just want to make money? If you can serve me and my pet, you don''t care how much money..."


    The tooth mark on his thigh was still bleeding. In addition, Chen Yu suddenly changed his face, which made peony afraid. This boy is a pervert. There will be a biting pet in his pocket. The most perverse thing is to let my mother even serve his pet. Is this a pervert crazy devil? If you stay with him for a night, I have to be tortured to death. I can''t do this business anymore.


    Peony endured the pain of her thigh and quickly fastened the buttons. She was very nervous and smiled at Chen Yu.


    "Little brother, i... I don''t have that ability, so I won''t bother you..."


    With that, peony turned and hurried to the door. She didn''t even dare to meet her head, for fear that Chen Yu was calling her back.


    Seeing that his plan succeeded, Chen Yu secretly smiled and then shouted at the peony.


    "Chick, I was taken away. Didn''t you say you wanted to serve me..."


    holy crap This NIMA is deadly


    The peony was so frightened that she didn''t look back. She didn''t even wear her own shoes. She ran out of the room with high heels.


    Chen Yu looked at the panic of peony and couldn''t help laughing. He was asking you not to listen to me. If you hurried out, wouldn''t it be like this.


    After hearing that the peony had left, Xiao Qi slowly climbed out, looked at the door with a murderous face and said to himself.


    "You run fast. Why don''t Xiao Qi let you taste my power..."


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Qi''s murderous look, smiled slightly and patted him on the head.


    "Thanks to Xiao Qi just now, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    After being praised by his master, Xiao Qi was very happy. He was very proud and flustered, shook his tail and said domineering.


    "Don''t worry, master. If there are demons coming to trouble in the future, Xiao Qi will help you deal with it."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. The little seven certainly didn''t know what the purpose of the woman was, so he regarded her as a witch.


    "Master, what''s the origin of that witch? I bit her just now. I didn''t feel evil from her blood. What''s going on?"


    Xiao Qi looked at Chen Yu very puzzled. At this time, it regarded this place as a dangerous area.


    Chen Yu didn''t know how to explain this to Xiao Qi. He patted his cerebellar bag melon gently and said helplessly.


    "When you stay on this planet for a long time, you will know. The witch has been scared away by you. She certainly won''t come back. You''d better have a rest."


    Seeing that the owner refused to say the reason, Xiao Qi was not good enough to ask more questions. He flew directly to the electric cylinder that fell to the ground, picked it up and said to Chen Yu.


    "Master, I just saw that witch take this thing. It seems that this thing is her magic weapon. I''ll destroy it now..."


    After talking, Xiao Qi opened his tusks and smashed the electric cylinder. Looking at this scene, Chen Yu was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. If Xiao Qi knew what this thing was for, wouldn''t he regret it all his life.


    Chen Yu endured his helpless expression and slowly lay down. Just now he was disturbed by the prostitute. Chen Yu lay in bed and unconsciously remembered the moment when he was with the beautiful teacher Ren Xue in Tongcheng.


    I don''t know how the beautiful teacher is now. When this period of time is over, you must go back and have a look first, or the beautiful teacher will miss me. What should I do.


    Also, song Hanwei doesn''t know what her life will be like after she went to college, but don''t worry too much. When she left, she gave song Hanwei a two million bank card. There must be no need to worry about her life. As for whether she bullied her, it''s even more impossible, because Chen Yu received a call from Miss Mo Xin after she went to college, It was learned that she also went to the University of Finance and economics in order to take over the family business of the Mo family in the future. At that time, Chen Yu also asked Mo Xin to cover song Hanwei well. If this wild girl was with song Hanwei, no one would dare to bully them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Peony hurried out of Chen Yu''s room and directly came to the shopkeeper''s counter. Seeing Peony''s embarrassed appearance, the shopkeeper was somewhat surrounded.


    "How about peony? Did you take it? How much did you charge the boy?"


    The shopkeeper didn''t ask anything else. He opened his mouth and asked about money, which made peony very angry.


    "You know the money. I almost died, you know..."


    Peony said wrongfully.


    Peony is the shop owner''s junior. In order to prevent those girls who are caught from escaping, she is placed next to sister Mei. She says it is to receive guests. In fact, peony only receives some young people who are easy to serve, because after all, she has such a relationship with the shop owner.


    But the shop owner is really bad enough. In order not to waste resources, there is no one to let his women do such things.


    The peony with some resentment was frightened by Chen Yu and was more wronged. As he spoke, tears flowed out.


    The shopkeeper''s face suddenly sank down and asked solemnly.


    "Peony, what''s the matter?"


    Peony pointed to the tooth mark on his leg and said wrongfully, "that boy is a pervert. He even let me serve his pet. If I didn''t run fast, I would be tortured to death by him..."


    When he heard this, the shopkeeper couldn''t hold the fire and scolded fiercely.


    "Especially, I''ll ask someone to deal with him severely..."


    Peony was still worried about herself when she saw the shop owner. Don''t mention how happy she was. With this sentence, all the grievances in her heart disappeared at once. In order to please the shop owner more, she immediately stopped the angry shop owner.


    "Brother Quan, don''t be angry. I saw that smelly boy''s pocket bulging just now. He must be a rich young master. If I beat him, I''ll lose a big customer in the future..."


    Huh? When the shopkeeper heard the peony say this, his eyes lit up and hugged the peony in his arms, showing a sinister expression on his face.


    "My peony is the most considerate. Is that reasonable? After working for two years, I will definitely buy you a suite in Yanjing so that you can enjoy the life of a rich wife."


    In fact, the shopkeeper''s words are just perfunctory words. In his eyes, peony is just a tool for him to hold money, just like those girls who have been caught and forced into prostitution.


    However, peony ate the sinister man''s set. When he heard the shopkeeper say so, his heart became more beautiful and went directly into the shopkeeper''s arms. A little woman leaned tightly against his chest and felt the happiness brought by the lie.


    "Brother Quan, you are very kind to me. If you can give me a place in the future, I will be happier..."


    When it comes to fame, the shopkeeper''s face suddenly becomes gloomy, but the shopkeeper knows that the peony is still valuable, so he''d better comfort her first.


    "Don''t worry, brother Quan will give you everything as long as you are good at it."


    In order not to let peony mention more excessive things, the shopkeeper quickly turned off the topic and said.


    "By the way, how can that boy let him take out the money?"


    Peony smiled slightly, and suddenly showed a sinister look in her eyes. She said very sinister.


    "Brother Quan, sister Mei is not a man without her. Let her go..."


    In fact, sister Mei has long seen that peony is a traitor sent by the shop owner, so she should be on guard against everything. In addition, sister Mei is very popular with the big boss, and brother Quan is very polite to her, so she has always harbored a grudge against sister Mei. That smelly boy is a perverted maniac, so he can take advantage of this opportunity to torture her.


    The shopkeeper nodded slightly, helped the peony sit down and said with praise.


    "My peony is considerate. I''ll ask sister Mei to do it now..."


    After that, the shopkeeper smiled proudly, turned and walked directly to sister Mei''s room. At this time, peony was not happy. If sister Mei was tortured to death by that pervert, he would have no competitors. In this case, brother Quan would rely more on himself.


    Sister Mei is chatting with Ren Xue about the past at this time. She has always been very vigilant. She suddenly heard the heavy footsteps of the store owner and hurriedly asked Ren Xue to lie down. She hurried back to her bed and pretended that nothing had happened. She took a magazine and read it.


    "Creak..."


    The shopkeeper directly opened the door and hurried in. Seeing that sister Mei didn''t rest, he walked over with a smiling face.


    Sister Mei probably guessed the purpose of the shopkeeper and asked calmly.


    "Boss, is there anything else?"


    The shopkeeper smiled politely, pretended to be unkind and said, "sister Mei, the guest seems to need you to come out in person. Peony is nothing. She was driven out."


    When talking about this, the shopkeeper''s eyes showed a trace of sinister. In order not to let sister Mei have fear, he didn''t say that the peony was frightened by the smelly boy. If sister Mei was in a mood, I''m afraid the business would not be done.

 Chapter 506

    Sister Mei and Ren Xue talked a lot, which made them have a good impression on each other. Ren Xue also felt very sorry for sister Mei''s experience. A good college student, a bright future is waiting for her, but she was destroyed by a demon. At this time, Ren Xue secretly made up her mind and waited for sister Mei to help her escape, We must bring this bastard to justice and give these innocent girls a future.


    "Sister Mei, when I go out, I must rescue all of you..."


    Ren Xue tightly took sister Mei''s hand and said very familiar and excited.


    But these words did not move sister Mei. On the contrary, sister Mei''s face showed a very helpless smile.


    "Sister, sister Mei, thank you for your kindness. Remember sister Mei''s words. After you go out, don''t take care of anything. You must hurry back to your hometown."


    Huh? Why?


    Ren Xue looked at sister Mei very puzzled. She could see it in her eyes. There must be a big secret in it.


    "Sister Mei, you gave me this chance to escape. How can I leave alone after I go out? Believe me, I will save you all..."


    Ren Xue said very seriously.


    Sister Mei slowly pulled Ren Xue''s hands, looked at them, and her sisters had rested, whispered to Ren Xue.


    "Listen to your sister. After you escape, don''t call the police and go home quickly. The reason why this vicious shopkeeper has done such a shameful thing here for so many years is because he is protected. If you do so, you will be caught by a demon."


    Hearing this, Ren Xue frowned tightly. What''s the matter with the world? There are such evil bastards everywhere. Can''t God see that such people can''t be punished by God


    Ren Xue, who was excited, held sister Mei''s hands tightly. She couldn''t say a lot of grateful words when she came to her mouth, because she didn''t know what words she could use to express her gratitude to sister Mei.


    At this time, sister Mei, who has always been very vigilant, suddenly felt the heavy footsteps of the store owner and tightened her eyebrows.


    "Sister, lie down quickly and continue to pack up the serious injury. You must keep this painful appearance before you escape here."


    After that, sister Mei quickly helped Ren Xue to lie down. Ren Xue hurriedly wrapped the quilt tightly around her body, trembling all over, showing a very painful look.


    Ren Xue knows what sister Mei wants her to do, because only in this way can she deceive the vicious store owner. Otherwise, if she forces herself to pick up guests, it will be troublesome.


    Sister Mei dared not delay. She hurried back to her bed, picked up a magazine and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Creak..."


    The door opened gently. When the shopkeeper saw that sister Mei hadn''t rested yet, he hurried over with a smiling face.


    Sister Mei seemed to have guessed the purpose of the shopkeeper''s coming here. She looked very angry and asked faintly.


    "Business again?"


    Sister Mei is the most popular lady among the big bosses here, so the vicious shopkeepers don''t dare to provoke sister Mei in order to make money. Once they annoy sister Mei, they will lose a lot of business.


    But sister Mei knows that the shopkeeper is polite to herself, mainly because she is afraid of losing her business and expects herself to make more money for him. Once she wants to escape, the vicious shopkeeper will teach her a lesson.


    The boss gently put his hand on sister Mei''s fragrant shoulder and said in a daze.


    "Sister Mei, the guest just now had to go out in person. The smelly woman of peony was driven out by the guest."


    Sister Mei shrugged her shoulders slightly and moved her body subconsciously. The shopkeeper knew that sister Mei hated herself very much, so he quickly took her hand down and eagerly waited for sister Mei''s reply.


    Sister Mei slowly put down the magazine, slightly glanced at the corners of her mouth and said angrily.


    "Boss, peony is what you value most. Is it that guest who wants to play tricks? You feel a little distressed, so let me go..."


    The shopkeeper turned his sinister eyes slightly and said good words quickly.


    "Sister Mei, peony doesn''t have your skills. The guest is just too picky. Peony doesn''t have his appetite at all. As long as you take down the guest and tie him, I promise you''ll let you go home after a year."


    In order to make sister Mei go out willingly, the vicious shopkeeper said without conscience.


    Sister Mei knows that the shopkeeper is perfunctory. After all these years, she has heard it more than ten times. It''s impossible.


    Sister Mei pretended to hesitate for a moment. In order to create better escape opportunities for Ren Xue, she couldn''t turn against the store owner for the time being. After helping Ren Xue escape, she gave up completely, because she knew in her heart that this opportunity was given to Ren Xue, and she didn''t have such an opportunity to escape in the future. Therefore, sister Mei had secretly made up her mind when she promised Ren Xue, That is, if you want to be completely liberated, you choose to leave this world for the reason of reincarnation. If you are a man, you are well repay your parents for their upbringing.


    "Well, I''ll try. If the guest doesn''t like me, I have no other way."


    Sister Mei pretended to be very impatient.


    The shopkeeper smiled politely, "sister Mei, if you''re willing to go out, there''s no man you can''t handle."


    Then the shopkeeper showed a sinister look and continued to flatter, "the guest must be a rich young master. As long as you serve him well, the money will not be less than you."


    Sister Mei smiled faintly. In fact, she is no longer interested in money, because all the money earned by sisters selling their bodies over the years is almost in the hands of the store owner. They just took a little money to buy some cosmetics and daily necessities for themselves.


    "Well, don''t say those useless words. Go out first. I''ll dress up and go."


    Sister Mei endured the sadness in her heart. The helpless eyes in her eyes were very pitiful, but this was their fate, and it was also an irresistible fate.


    The shopkeeper nodded obscene, said a word, and turned away from the room.


    Sister Mei took a deep breath, calmed her mood, slowly opened her makeup bag and prepared for the destruction.


    Her heart knows better than anyone that peony is a man of great scheming. If the guest is nothing, she will not retreat. The guest must be a pervert who is not easy to serve, but sister Mei has also been used to it. Now sister Mei has completely become numb. She has received all kinds of guests for so many years, She has received even more abnormal people, and it should not be much worse this time.


    "Sister, I..."


    Ren Xue sees the ruthless shopkeeper leave, gets up and slowly walks to sister Mei. At this time, she doesn''t know how to express her mood.


    Sister Mei pretended not to care, patted Ren Xue''s hand gently and said with a smile.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Sister Mei will be fine. Go back quickly and don''t let the boss find out that you are well. If you are forced to pick up guests, it will be troublesome."


    This sentence deeply hurt Ren Xue''s heart. Tears couldn''t stop flowing down. At this time, sister Mei is still worried about herself. How can she not be sad.


    "Sister Mei, let me help you thrush..."


    Ren Xue picked up the eyebrow pencil in her makeup bag and said with a strong forbearance of sadness.


    She knows that the only thing she can do now is to help sister Mei draw more beautiful. In this way, if the guests like it, sister Mei may suffer less.


    In fact, sister Mei''s heart is also very uncomfortable at this time, but she has no choice. She tightly held Ren Xue''s hand, forced her chin to lift slightly with a smile, slowly closed her eyes and said lovably.


    "Sister, look, sister Mei is still a beautiful woman, ha ha..."


    Ren Xue couldn''t help but feel sad. Although sister Mei was devastated by the wind, flowers, snow and moon, she still had a bright smile like a girl. If she hadn''t suffered like this, sister Mei would definitely be able to participate in the beauty contest.


    "Sister Mei is so beautiful, really beautiful..."


    Ren Xue choked and said that tears kept dripping on the cold ground. Such a scene makes people look very sad.


    "Draw quickly, or the guests should wait in a hurry."


    Sister Mei said calmly.


    Ren Xue gently wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes, held the eyebrow pen''s fingers, trembled constantly, slowly extended to sister Mei''s forehead, endured the mood at the moment, and slowly drew the first pen


    Sister Mei can feel Ren Xue''s mood. In order to make Ren Xue feel better, she keeps a beautiful smile on her face and tries to make Ren Xue look down on it.


    A moment later, Ren Xue finished painting. Sister Mei slowly opened her eyes, picked up a mirror and looked at it happily.


    "My sister''s craft is really good. It''s much better than my own painting..."


    Ren Xue still couldn''t control her mood. Tears came out again, "sister Mei..."


    At this time, some anxious shop owners outside the door hurried loudly.


    "Sister Mei, are you ready..."


    Sister Mei quickly winked at Ren Xue and motioned her to follow up and return to her bed. Once the shopkeeper came in, it would be troublesome.


    "It''ll be ready soon..."


    After sister Mei responded, she quickly pushed Ren Xue.


    Ren Xue didn''t say much. She turned and walked slowly back to her bed, covered her head with the quilt, and her tears fell on the pillow like raindrops.


    Sister Mei cleaned up her mood, hurriedly painted her makeup, changed into a sexy and charming transparent yarn skirt, got up and slowly walked out of the room.


    Ren Xue couldn''t stand the sadness in her heart. She burst into tears. Her sister slowly got up and walked to Ren Xue and persuaded each other.


    In fact, these sisters love sister Mei very much. Over the years, sister Mei has taken the initiative to pick up almost difficult guests in order to protect them, which makes all sisters very grateful to sister Mei.


    In fact, they all heard what sister Mei and Ren Xue talked about just now. Everyone wanted to help Ren Xue who had just been caught for sister Mei''s sake.


    Ren Xue felt the kindness of these people and felt even more sad. She secretly made a determination. Since no one here dared to clean up the heinous boss, when her boss went out, she begged Chen Yu to solve the matter. She thought Ren Xue knew that as long as she could find Chen Yu, all the problems could be solved.


    Sister Mei slowly walked out of the door and waited outside for the anxious shop owner. When she saw that sister Mei was wearing a pure look, her eyes were almost straight.


    "We have to sister Mei. This dress will definitely take the guest down completely."

 Chapter 507

    Waiting outside the door, the anxious shopkeeper saw sister Mei dressed in pure clothes and her eyes were almost straight. Such a woman will certainly not be resisted by men.


    "Sister Mei, you still have the ability. That picky guest will be taken by you."


    With that, the shopkeeper''s men consciously touched sister Mei''s chest. Sister Mei frowned, slapped the shopkeeper''s salty pig''s hand and said angrily.


    "If you don''t want me to take the guest, I''ll go back."


    The shopkeeper smiled and quickly took back the salted pig''s hand. He said apologetically.


    "Sister Mei, please calm down. The key is that your station is attractive. I can''t control it for a while. Hey, hey..."


    The shop owner is a fat man with more than 200 kg. Coupled with the obscene smile at this time, it makes people look disgusting. Sister Mei still endured her discomfort and said faintly.


    "Well, get down to business. The guest is in that room?"


    The shopkeeper swallowed, pointed to the corner of the corridor and said insidiously, "the guest is in the VIP room. Go quickly. I''m waiting for sister Mei''s good news at the counter..."


    Sister Mei tidied up her clothes, adjusted her mood, and walked slowly towards Chen Yu''s room.


    The shopkeeper was very proud to look at sister Mei''s back and showed an obscene smile from time to time. It seemed that he had seen a lot of money.


    At this time, Chen Yu was not sleepy in bed. He was still thinking about being in the city for some time. Xiao Qi fell asleep beside Chen Yu because of the strength of wine.


    "Xiao Qi, hide quickly."


    Chen Yu was helpless when he heard a woman''s footsteps. The store owner was really persistent and had been scared away by himself. He sent another one. It was endless, which made Chen Yu a little angry.


    Chen Yu quickly woke up Xiao Qi, because if the woman who came later was more shameless than the man just now, she had to need Xiao Qi''s help.


    "Oh... Master, let me sleep for a while..."


    Xiao Qi stretched out and said impatiently.


    At this time, the footsteps outside the door were getting closer and closer. Chen Yu was a little worried and stretched out his fingers to play hard on Xiao Qi''s head.


    "Get up quickly. The witch is coming again."


    This time, Xiao Qi woke up completely. He stood up, showed his fierce fangs and shouted murderously.


    "Where is the witch? Let Xiao Qi clean her up for the master..."


    Chen Yu was speechless at once. This little seven really drank too much. If the young lady came to see it, she would have to call the police quickly.


    "It''s coming soon. Hide in my pocket. If this witch is still like the witch just now, you''ll teach her a lesson with the move just now."


    Xiao Qi shook his tipsy head and replied confidently, "don''t worry, master, it''s wrapped in Xiao Qi."


    Then Xiao Qi took a deep breath and flew into Chen Yu''s pocket to prepare for the coming witch.


    This time, Chen Yu didn''t lie down. He sat cross legged on the bed and quietly waited for the people who came to see what tricks the woman could make.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Sister Mei went to the door and didn''t open the door directly with her room card. Instead, she knocked on the door politely, which puzzled Chen Yu.


    The young lady who will come here is really a little scheming. She even plays polite. It''s strange. A person who does skin and meat business is so polite. He has a lot of scheming.


    Chen Yu calmed down and said impolitely, "I said it all. You don''t need service. Let''s go quickly."


    Sister Mei wondered a little. Didn''t the boss say that the guest was very picky and difficult to serve? It seems that she is disgusted to find a young lady.


    Sister Mei took a deep breath and calmed down. Is this guest really a very abnormal person like she thought? She is playing deliberately.


    Over the years, sister Mei has contacted all kinds of abnormal guests in order to protect her sisters, so Chen Yu''s words make her think that she is just looking for excitement in this guest.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Sister Mei knocked on the door again, which made Chen Yu impatient. At this time, Xiao Qi, who was hiding in Chen Yu''s pocket, said angrily.


    "Master, let this witch in and see how I deal with her."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly. If such a woman doesn''t let her suffer, it will be endless. Since Xiao Qi is here, it''s no big deal to let her in.


    Chen Yu slowly walked to the door and slowly opened the door. When sister Mei saw Chen Yu, she was stunned.


    The guest in front of her was a handsome young man, and the young man also exuded a very attractive smell, which surprised sister Mei for a moment.


    This young man doesn''t look like a person who comes to have fun. Is it true that what the boss said just now is a lie? He just wants to lure him out of his money because he has money.


    "As I said, tell your boss that if people like you bother me, I won''t be polite."


    Chen Yu shouted impolitely, but when Chen Yu looked at sister Mei, he suddenly felt that the woman in front of him was different from the young lady just now, and there was a trace of kindness in his body.


    Sister Mei was a little abrupt. She didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. This young man is completely different from other guests. Should he continue.


    But now the boss is still staring at himself. Once he fails to complete the task, the boss will be angry. Isn''t it even more slim to help Ren Xue escape.


    "Handsome boy, can you let me go first?"


    Sister Mei said it peacefully, and there was an irresistible look in her eyes.


    Chen Yu was slightly stunned. It seemed that she could see the feeling of helplessness from sister Mei''s eyes.


    Sister Mei hesitated when she saw Chen Yu, directly bypassed Chen Yu and slowly walked into the house. Chen Yu calmed down and just wanted to stop, but she suddenly stopped, because Chen Yu suddenly felt that the woman in front of her still had the same taste as the beautiful teacher.


    This made Chen Yu immediately take back his unhappy mood. Since this woman came in, let''s see what tricks she can play.


    Chen Yu closed the door, walked slowly back to his bed, sat down slowly, and looked at sister Mei standing in front of him.


    At this time, the shopkeeper who saw clearly in the monitoring screen was very proud and couldn''t help sighing.


    ¡±Sister Mei still has the ability to knock directly at the door. This way of playing is really unusual. "


    Looking at the peony that the shopkeeper is proud of, she is so angry that she itches. It''s just that she pretends to be pure. What''s great? Let her know that the smelly boy is abnormal in a moment. Wait and see.


    Peony slowly wrapped his wound with a disinfectant bandage. His face showed a very sinister expression. Let brother Quan be proud for a while. When the bitch served the pervert, he would certainly torture half to death. No, he should torture to death. At that time, it will be his own world. I think brother Quan can count on who to make money for him.


    Xiao Qi held her breath and quietly listened to the movement outside. If the witch once made a move, she must teach her a hard lesson this time to let her know Xiao Qi''s power.


    Sister Mei glanced at the environment in the house. When she saw the smashed electric cylinder on the ground, her heart clicked. Suddenly, she had no impression of Chen Yu at the beginning.


    It seems that this young man is really a pervert. He even broke this kind of thing. It''s disgusting enough.


    When thinking of this, sister Mei took a slight breath. It seems that she is still so simple. Just now she thought this young man was a good man. She turned out to be a abnormal guest. It seems that the men who came here are all virtue. She should not be so simple. This is all reality, okay.


    "Handsome boy, you didn''t look after the sister just now, so the boss asked me to serve you. Let''s start..."


    Sister Mei immediately showed her ugly side, because she knew that even if she was reserved in the face of such a man, people would not regard you as a good family woman, because she was in this business.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly and felt a little disgusted. Just now he thought that this woman had a trace of kindness. Unexpectedly, he looked away and did this business. What good woman is there? If she didn''t volunteer, who would be willing to do this business.


    Chen Yu''s face suddenly sank down and shouted impolitely.


    "Miss, I respect you enough. If you''re shameless, don''t blame me for driving you out."


    Then, Chen Yu took out a dozen banknotes in his pocket and put them on the ground. He said with disdain.


    "Don''t women like you just want to make money? Take the money and get out quickly. Don''t disturb my rest. Tell your boss that I''m really rude if others disturb me."


    Sister Mei was confused by Chen Yu''s behavior. Where was this young man? How did he become like a gentleman?


    Sister Mei, surprised, looked at the smashed electric cylinder bitten by Xiao Qi on the ground and calmed down.


    No, this young man must be testing me. It must be his own illusion. He must want to play an honest man. It''s asking me to seduce him on my own initiative.


    I didn''t expect such a beautiful young man to play such a abnormal thing. I really don''t know how to describe my fate.


    Sister Mei calmed down, didn''t pick up the money on the ground, slowly approached Chen Yu and said softly.


    "Handsome boy, don''t drive me out, OK? Don''t I look beautiful?"


    Sister Mei took out her pure side and pretended to be wronged. She wanted to end the business quickly and get rid of such torture as soon as possible.


    Chen Yu couldn''t stand it at once. This woman looked very pure. Unexpectedly, she was as shameless as a woman. She wanted to seduce me with this method. It''s too small to see Ben Sanxian.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen. Just when sister Mei leaned towards herself, Chen Yu bounced sister Mei away with his true Qi without waiting for Xiao Qi to make a move.


    "Ah..."


    Sister Mei didn''t stop. She fell down. Her head hit the corner of the tea table on the spot, and blood immediately flowed down from her forehead.

 Chapter 508

    Sister Mei calmed down. Anyway, she can''t escape the torture. She''d better take the initiative and get out of the torture as soon as possible.


    Sister Mei took a deep breath and walked slowly to Chen Yu. She was wearing a transparent yarn skirt and had a dark light, so that Chen Yu could vaguely see sister Mei''s privacy.


    Chen Yumei frowned at first. She thought the woman in front of her could restrain herself. She made a big deal by giving her some money, but she didn''t expect that she was as shameless as the prostitute just now, which immediately made Chen Yu angry.


    Just as sister Mei was about to get close to him, before Xiao Qi could make a move, Chen Yu, who couldn''t bear it, immediately released a real Qi and bounced sister Mei away in an instant.


    If you do so, you won''t break your oath not to beat women, because you didn''t do it at all. This is the bitch''s fault.


    Sister Mei was bounced away by Chen Yu''s true Qi. One of them didn''t stop. She slipped directly to the. Her head just hit the corner of the tea table, and a stream of blood immediately flowed out of her forehead.


    Chen Yu looked at sister Mei''s head bleeding without being soft hearted. He looked at sister Mei coldly and shouted impolitely.


    "Take the money and get out quickly..."


    Sister Mei''s heart is so sad to be mentioned at this time. She was forced to do this business. It was very painful for her to be seen by guests. It was enough to make her sad. This time, she thought it would be finished as soon as possible, but she didn''t expect that this handsome young man was so abnormal that her head was hit and bleeding, He still scolded himself, which was really desperate.


    Sister Mei slowly got up. The blood on her forehead had slowly blocked her sight, but sister Mei still didn''t give up, because she had an important thing in her heart, that is, she must complete it, with the deep trust of the boss, so as to create better escape opportunities for Ren Xue to escape.


    Sister Mei gently wiped the blood on her forehead and looked at Chen Yu with a forced smile, but the tears in her eyes had completely betrayed her, making Chen Yu a little softhearted.


    "Sorry, I didn''t stop. I fell down accidentally. I''ll clean it now..."


    Sister Mei said an apology, hurried to the bathroom and slowly cleaned the wound on her forehead.


    At this time, Chen Yu was slightly stunned, because the moment sister Mei stood up just now, Chen Yu felt that she was a woman with difficulties, which made Chen Yu blame herself.


    Did you just go too far? This woman was forced?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qi, hiding in his pocket, whispered.


    "Master, the witch hasn''t left yet. If you can''t do it, I''ll go out and scare her away."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Through the dim light, he looked at the shadow of sister Mei cleaning her wound. He had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    "Master... What''s the matter with you? Won''t you be moved?"


    Xiao Qi said naughtily when he saw that Chen Yu didn''t respond for a long time.


    Chen Yu hurriedly calmed down, patted Xiao Qi on the head and whispered.


    "Shut up quickly. Let''s see about it. You can''t mess around without my order. Do you hear me?"


    In the face of Chen Yu''s reprimand, the boy became speechless. It seems that the master really likes this witch. Otherwise, how can he say such words based on the master''s character? It''s obvious that he is soft hearted to see others bleeding.


    But Xiao Qi also knows Chen Yu''s temper. He just made a taboo. If he''s irritating the master, he won''t have good fruit to eat. He''d better get it quietly. As for this witch, I''d better wait for the master to ask me to do it in person.


    Sister Mei simply cleaned the bleeding wound. Although the wound brought her great pain, what she couldn''t stand was such a life. A beautiful girl was not seen by men. There are countless things like this for so many years.


    Sister Mei stared at herself in the mirror. The helpless and desperate look in her eyes made her feel distressed.


    "Tick... Tick... Tick..."


    Sister Mei, who couldn''t stand it anymore, couldn''t stop crying. Every tear represented her despair and inferiority complex.


    Just this time... Just this time


    Sister Mei slowly wiped away her tears, restrained her inner sadness, and secretly made up her mind. After this time, she helped Ren Xue escape, she would be completely relieved. Even if she died, she would be more than ten times better than this life. This is the only thing she can do for herself.


    Soon sister Mei cheered up. As long as she survived this time, she could be completely relieved. Sister Mei cleaned up her mood, simply cleaned up her appearance, forced herself out of the bathroom and walked slowly to Chen Yu.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little impolite..."


    Sister Mei looked at Chen Yu very gently, but she was no different from the dead.


    Chen Yu blinked his eyes slightly. He didn''t have the murderous spirit just now. He said calmly to sister Mei.


    "To tell you the truth, I Chen Yu is definitely not that kind of person. I''m really sorry for hurting you just now. Take this money and go out quickly. It''s regarded as medical expenses, but I have a bottom line. If you''re endless, I''m not polite..."


    Chen Yu? When she heard the name, sister Mei was stunned and looked at Chen Yu straight. For a moment, Chen Yu was embarrassed.


    Sister Mei couldn''t believe the name she heard just now. She asked excitedly.


    "What''s your name?"


    Chen Yu was a little hoodwinked. What''s the situation? What tricks does this woman want to play? What''s my name for?


    "My name is Chen Yu. Ok... Take the money and go out quickly."


    Chen Yu said something domineering, then slowly stood up, went directly to the door and opened the door.


    Chen Yu? Yes, he just said his name was Chen Yu. Sister Mei was very excited because she cared about her name. When Ren Xue told her experience just now, the name Chen Yu had been deeply engraved in her mind, because a man like Chen Yu had a dream for sister Mei who had never tasted love.


    Sister Mei didn''t mean to leave. She went directly to Chen Yu and closed the open door all at once. This move made Chen Yu a little impatient.


    I was a little soft hearted just now and asked this woman to leave, but I didn''t expect her to advance an inch. If so, don''t blame me for letting Xiao Qi clean you up.


    "Are you finished? Although I Chen Yu don''t beat women, don''t go too far."


    Chen Yumei shouted coldly.


    Facing Chen Yu''s indifference, sister Mei was not angry, but looked at Chen Yu excitedly.


    "Are you Chen Yu from Tongcheng city who came here to go to college?"


    Sister Mei confirmed again.


    This sentence made Chen Yu a little confused. How could this woman know where I came from? What''s the matter? Have I seen her in Tongcheng before.


    "Are you?"


    Chen Yu looked at sister Mei in surprise and nodded slightly.


    After confirming that Chen Yu is the person Ren Xue said, sister Mei excitedly grabbed Chen Yu''s hand. This move didn''t make Chen Yu feel uncomfortable, but was stunned in situ.


    Xiao Qi, who was hiding in his pocket, heard the situation outside and sighed slightly. Master, your great reputation will be destroyed. He was soft hearted to this witch. He must be fascinated by other people''s beautiful faces. I really don''t know how the master could become such a person when he was reborn on this star ball.


    Xiao Qi gave up the idea of attack and let his master become like this, but it''s not a disgrace. As the saying goes, heroes are sad about beauty. It''s no wonder that the master''s cultivation is not so high after all.


    When he thought of this, Xiao Qi was curious about sister Mei''s appearance, secretly revealed his head and looked at sister Mei.


    When it saw sister Mei''s beautiful and lovely face, it immediately understood the master''s initiative. No wonder the master would be soft hearted. This chick looks too energetic. Even female practitioners in the cultivation world may not be able to compare with her.


    Xiao Qi, who was completely relieved, hid in Chen Yu''s pocket again. He was still thinking about where to hide when the two "went to war". He couldn''t always hide in his master''s pocket


    After confirming Chen Yu, sister Mei held Chen Yu''s hand tightly and looked around, as if she was very careful, which made Chen Yu more confused.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go inside and say..."


    Saying this, sister Mei took Chen Yu''s hand and was about to enter the house, which made Chen Yu calm down. The woman must want to seduce herself with this move. Unexpectedly, the news here was really great. Even the addresses of the guests living here were clear. There was no one here.


    "Stop, make it clear. What do you want to do?"


    Chen Yu shook sister Mei''s hand and said impolitely.


    Sister Mei took a deep breath, calmed her excitement, and said a person''s name to Chen Yu.


    "Do you know a girl named Ren Xue?"


    Ren Xue? Isn''t this your beautiful teacher


    Chen Yu was stunned and became more and more curious about the identity of the woman in front of her. She not only knew her name and where she used to live, but also knew the name of her beautiful teacher. It''s really strange. Does this person have anything to do with the beautiful teacher?


    "How do you know the name of my high school head teacher? Who are you?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were condensed and asked puzzled, but at this time, Chen Yu felt inexplicably uneasy in his heart.


    Sister Mei frowned and suddenly became nervous. She said very seriously.


    "Let''s talk inside. If the vicious boss hears it, it will be in trouble."


    After that, sister Mei hurried into the bedroom. In order to find out the truth, Chen Yu didn''t say anything more. He followed sister Mei''s back and slowly walked into the house.


    Sister Mei looked around and sighed deeply when she saw that there was no monitoring probe in the corner.


    "Chen Yu, find a way to save Ren Xue. She is very dangerous now."


    what? Hearing this sentence, Chen Yu suddenly felt like a volcano. The beautiful teacher was in danger. What was the matter? Did the beautiful teacher meet bad people in Tongcheng?


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Chen Yu said eagerly. At this time, there was a strong murderous spirit in her eyes, which frightened sister Mei for a moment.

 Chapter 509

    When Chen Yu heard sister Mei say that the beautiful teacher was in danger, he became angry. A powerful murderous atmosphere shrouded the whole room. This powerful atmosphere made sister Mei afraid.


    Xiao Qi, who hid in Chen Yu''s pocket, suddenly felt the murderous spirit of his master and quickly got up. What''s going on? Has the master met a powerful enemy?


    The curious little seven slowly showed his head, but when he saw the young lady opposite, he was a little puzzled. There was no dangerous smell on this woman. Who made the master so angry and so murderous?


    "Tell me, what happened to Ren Xue?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were red with blood. The surrounding air began to stir slowly under his powerful aura. Sister Mei was at a loss. Who was the young man in front of her? No wonder Ren Xue said that as long as Chen Yu was found, all the sisters would be saved. It seems that Chen Yu is definitely not an ordinary mortal.


    "Now Ren Xue is locked in our room. It''s not dangerous yet. That''s the case..."


    Sister Mei explained why Ren Xue came to Yanjing, how she was cheated by the vicious boss''s men, and how she was caught back by the thugs when she ran away.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was enough to destroy everything. When Chen Yu heard sister Mei say that the beautiful teacher was whipped by these bastards, his anger suddenly broke out and slapped back. He saw that the refrigerator with only sausage eaten by Xiao Qi was shattered.


    "These bastards, I want them to live forever..."


    Chen Yu gave a big drink, and a powerful Qi suddenly turned into a wild dragon and circled around him.


    Sister Mei was stunned when she saw this scene. The boy in front of her was like a fairy. Is it God''s arrangement to let Ren Xue have this experience and let the expert save us


    At this time, the shopkeeper who patiently waited for sister Mei''s news in front of the counter was very excited when he heard a loud noise from Chen Yu''s room.


    This smelly boy just pretended to be reserved in front of himself. After a while, sister Mei conquered him and made such a big noise. It''s too fierce.


    The peony on one side smiled insidiously. This time, you''re still alive. That smelly boy is very abnormal. If there''s such a big noise, sister Mei''s bitch can''t survive for a long time.


    In the room, Chen Yu could not help his anger and asked sister Mei, who was still stunned.


    "Come on, where''s that room?"


    Sister Mei slowed down and calmed down slowly. Chen Yu really has extraordinary ability, but after all, the boss keeps more than a dozen vicious thugs. If Chen Yu breaks through, if they jump over the wall and threaten Ren Xue, it will be troublesome. It still needs to be calm.


    "Chen Yu, calm down first. Next door to that room, there are more than a dozen murderous thugs. If you break in, Ren Xue will be in danger."


    At this time, Xiao Qi, who was hiding in his pocket, seemed to understand the reason when he heard the dialogue between them. It turned out that the master was angry for a woman named Ren Xue. He hadn''t seen such a powerful murderous spirit from the master for a long time. It seems that the woman named Ren Xue must occupy a very important position in the master''s heart.


    At this time, Chen Yu can calm down. That''s the first woman who treats her best since her rebirth. Let alone Ren Xue was bullied. It''s Ren Xue who made people flirt. Chen Yu will kill the bastard immediately.


    In addition, Chen Yu is now a Yuan Ying level cultivation. Even if there are more than 100 gangsters with heavy weapons here, it''s easy for Chen Yu to destroy them.


    But Chen Yu finally calmed down, because now he hasn''t figured out Ren Xue''s specific location. Once, as the young lady said, those bastards hurt Ren Xue by jumping over the wall, he won''t forgive himself. These bastards must kill them with their own hands, but the safety of beautiful teachers must not be threatened.


    "Do you have any safe way?"


    Chen Yu took back his murderous spirit and said calmly.


    Sister Mei was relieved to see Chen Yu calm down. She hesitated and said seriously.


    "Chen Yu, we can do this..."


    Sister Mei came up with a good way to have the best of both worlds, that is, she took the money on the ground and went out first. Then she said that the guest was difficult to serve, but she was also very generous. She gave herself so much money at once. Then she asked Chen Yu to call the store owner and said that it was not enough. She asked the boss to find him a baby. Here, Ren Xue had just been caught, He is secretly telling Ren Xue about it. In this case, the greedy shopkeeper will force Ren Xue to serve. At that time, it will be safe for Ren Xue to be around Chen Yu.


    Although Chen Yu felt that it was not very aboveboard to do so, he had to agree in order not to let Ren Xue be in any danger.


    Sister Mei didn''t hurry out as planned. Instead, she went to the door and screamed a few times. The sound was like a scream of being trampled by a man.


    Sister Mei''s move embarrassed Chen Yu, "why did you do this?"


    Chen Yu was puzzled and asked. Sister Mei didn''t speak. She winked at Chen Yu as if she was on guard. Then sister Mei opened the door with the seven or eight thousand yuan that Chen Yu had just lost on the ground, pretended to be very painful, and slowly left here.


    At the moment when the door closed, Chen Yu suddenly saw a small listener above the door. Now Chen Yuming knew why sister Mei did that.


    Chen Yuqiang suppressed his anger. This damn bastard, under the banner of the hotel, forced good people into prostitution and installed monitors at the door of each room. When Ren Xue is completely safe, he must break all the bastards here to relieve his anger.


    Just now, sister Mei deliberately shouted twice at the door. The shopkeeper who was watching in front of the counter heard it clearly. For a time, he couldn''t help his lust and slowly touched the palm of his hand to the lower body of peony.


    Peony was used to the store owner''s obscenity. Instead, she catered to it and couldn''t help moaning.


    "Brother Quan, do people want it..."


    Peony held the shopkeeper''s wrist tightly with both hands and let the shopkeeper''s index finger touch his most private place.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    Listening to the moan of the peony, the shopkeeper''s mouth was about to flow out. He hugged the peony in his arms and kissed it on the peony''s chest.


    The owner of the animal shop could no longer bear the desire in his heart. He opened the zipper of his pants, grabbed the head of peony and stuffed it directly into his crotch.


    Peony is a master who can serve people very well. She is very skilled in this action. She stretched out her tongue and added it to the shopkeeper''s lower body. A moment later, she put the shopkeeper''s meat stick in her mouth and kept sucking it.


    The shopkeeper leaned back on the chair and the fat on her face trembled. At this time, sister Mei came slowly. When she saw this scene, sister Mei restrained her nausea and coughed softly.


    "Cough..."


    Hearing sister Mei''s cough, the shopkeeper panicked and kicked the peony off her lower body. She smiled awkwardly at sister Mei.


    "It''s done so quickly. How much did the boy give?"


    The shopkeeper didn''t care that the zipper of his lower body had not been fastened, so he asked proudly.


    The peony kicked away by one foot was very unhappy and glanced at sister Mei. She didn''t feel embarrassed about what just happened. She looked very indifferent, because everyone knew that the woman didn''t use this move to serve a man, so there was no fuss.


    Sister Mei pretended to be very low-key, slowly put her seven or eight thousand yuan on the counter and said faintly.


    "This is a gift from the guest..."


    Seeing so many banknotes, the shopkeeper''s face was happy. He quickly picked up the money on the counter and counted it one by one.


    holy crap The boy was so generous that he rewarded 7800 yuan at once. If he could catch this repeat customer, he would be developed.


    "Sister Mei still has a way. This is 1000 yuan. Spend it first..."


    The shopkeeper didn''t give half of the money to sister Mei as agreed at the beginning, but sister Mei was used to it. The greedy shopkeeper could give 1000 yuan, which was his limit.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper gave sister Mei 1000 yuan, the peony on one side was a little jealous. The bitch really had a way. She was lucky that she didn''t let the pervert torture to death.


    However, peony was more angry that the shopkeeper had never been so generous to herself. For a time, she hated sister Mei even more.


    Peony''s eyes showed an evil look, secretly cursed sister Mei, made her next guest more abnormal, and let her die under a man''s meat stick sooner or later.


    Sister Mei didn''t pick up the money on the counter and said faintly according to the plan.


    "You''d better keep the money. I''ll go back to my room first. By the way... The guest said that I didn''t serve him well. If there was a baby, he would spend a lot of money..."


    After that, sister Mei stared at the peony, turned and walked slowly back to the room


    When he heard the news, the shopkeeper''s eyes were blue. The smelly boy had not been served well and had given so much money. If he got a baby, he would not be rich.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s voice came from the corridor, "boss, come here..."


    When Chen Yu heard sister Mei say that the beautiful teacher was in danger, he became angry. A powerful murderous atmosphere shrouded the whole room. This powerful atmosphere made sister Mei afraid.


    Xiao Qi, who hid in Chen Yu''s pocket, suddenly felt the murderous spirit of his master and quickly got up. What''s going on? Has the master met a powerful enemy?


    The curious little seven slowly showed his head, but when he saw the young lady opposite, he was a little puzzled. There was no dangerous smell on this woman. Who made the master so angry and so murderous?


    "Tell me, what happened to Ren Xue?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes were red with blood. The surrounding air began to stir slowly under his powerful aura. Sister Mei was at a loss. Who was the young man in front of her? No wonder Ren Xue said that as long as Chen Yu was found, all the sisters would be saved. It seems that Chen Yu is definitely not an ordinary mortal.


    "Now Ren Xue is locked in our room. It''s not dangerous yet. That''s the case..."


    Sister Mei explained why Ren Xue came to Yanjing, how she was cheated by the vicious boss''s men, and how she was caught back by the thugs when she ran away.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was enough to destroy everything. When Chen Yu heard sister Mei say that the beautiful teacher was whipped by these bastards, his anger suddenly broke out and slapped back. He saw that the refrigerator with only sausage eaten by Xiao Qi was shattered.


    "These bastards, I want them to live forever..."


    Chen Yu gave a big drink, and a powerful Qi suddenly turned into a wild dragon and circled around him.


    Sister Mei was stunned when she saw this scene. The boy in front of her was like a fairy. Is it God''s arrangement to let Ren Xue have this experience and let the expert save us


    At this time, the shopkeeper who patiently waited for sister Mei''s news in front of the counter was very excited when he heard a loud noise from Chen Yu''s room.


    This smelly boy just pretended to be reserved in front of himself. After a while, sister Mei conquered him and made such a big noise. It''s too fierce.


    The peony on one side smiled insidiously. This time, you''re still alive. That smelly boy is very abnormal. If there''s such a big noise, sister Mei''s bitch can''t survive for a long time.


    In the room, Chen Yu could not help his anger and asked sister Mei, who was still stunned.


    "Come on, where''s that room?"


    Sister Mei slowed down and calmed down slowly. Chen Yu really has extraordinary ability, but after all, the boss keeps more than a dozen vicious thugs. If Chen Yu breaks through, if they jump over the wall and threaten Ren Xue, it will be troublesome. It still needs to be calm.


    "Chen Yu, calm down first. Next door to that room, there are more than a dozen murderous thugs. If you break in, Ren Xue will be in danger."


    At this time, Xiao Qi, who was hiding in his pocket, seemed to understand the reason when he heard the dialogue between them. It turned out that the master was angry for a woman named Ren Xue. He hadn''t seen such a powerful murderous spirit from the master for a long time. It seems that the woman named Ren Xue must occupy a very important position in the master''s heart.

 Chapter 510

    Chen Yu opened the door and shouted after sister Mei left for more than ten minutes according to her plan.


    "Boss, come here..."


    At this time, the shopkeeper didn''t expect that what sister mei just said to herself was really the same. It seems that she really met a big customer tonight, which made him not to mention how excited she was.


    "Coming..."


    The shopkeeper responded, quickly zipped up and trotted all the way towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s mind is full of Ren Xue''s shadow. He didn''t expect that the owner of this store should be such a vicious person. He will break these bastards to pieces in a moment.


    "What can I do for you, young man?"


    The shopkeeper ran to Chen Yu and said politely with a smiling face.


    At this time, Chen Yu looked at the bastard in front of him and wanted to slap him to death immediately, but for Ren Xue''s safety, Chen Yu still managed to suppress the anger in his heart.


    Chen Yu held his arms in both hands, pretended to be a ruffian, and looked at the store owner foolishly, "do you have any other girls here? I haven''t had enough just now. You''d better get me a baby. As for money, you can rest assured. If I have enough, I won''t give you less..."


    With that, Chen Yu took out the 20000 yuan in his pocket and shook it in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shop owner is a big money fan who regards money as his life. Looking at the thick banknotes in Chen Yu''s hands, his eyes burst into blue light. He wishes all the money could be put into his pocket.


    "Yes, yes... You''ve come to this place. All the girls here are the best. Ask them to make sure you''re happy..."


    The shopkeeper stared at the money in Chen Yu''s hand and replied eagerly.


    Chen Yu said coldly to the shopkeeper in order to let the shopkeeper bring Ren Xue here at once.


    "I can tell you, if you dare to fool me with an impure girl, be careful that I smash your shop..."


    As you know, money is the uncle. At this time, Chen Yu is a god of wealth in the eyes of the shopkeeper. In the face of Chen Yu''s words, he didn''t dare to be angry at all. He nodded and bowed and responded very quickly.


    "Don''t worry, the girl I''ll find you later is absolutely pure, and she''s guaranteed to be an unopened baby..."


    When I said this, I saw the shopkeeper hesitate a little, and then said with some apology.


    "Just..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Did the shop owner want to play any tricks? Did he see his intention?


    "Just what?"


    Chen Yu shook the money in his hand again and asked faintly.


    The shopkeeper had already figured out who to ask to serve the guest, but when he first thought of Ren Xue, he hesitated, because when Ren Xue was just caught back, he took the opportunity to escape and was caught back by his own men. He was beaten badly. Now his injury is not all right. If the young master is not satisfied, the business will be ruined, Once you don''t have this repeat customer, you have to earn much less.


    But the shop owner thought about it for a while and there was no other candidate. How many prostitutes had played with her girl. Only the girl who had just been caught was a young girl. If someone else came, the boy would see it, because even sister Mei was difficult to serve the boy well. He was a very experienced guy.


    I can''t watch this white ticket bubble. Anyway, it''s all like this. Let''s try it.


    The shopkeeper smiled insidiously and said sorry to Chen Yu.


    "I have a girl who just came here. She just wanted to escape a few days ago and let my men catch her and teach her a lesson. It''s estimated that she is still a little hurt, but I promise she must be a pure young girl. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll let her serve you..."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s anger suddenly burst out, his eyes were red, and a powerful murderous spirit suddenly appeared.


    The beautiful teacher was really beaten by these bastards. At this time, Chen Yu''s heart was almost torn. He had never felt this pain before. He wanted to torture the bastard to death.


    The shopkeeper was at a loss when he saw Chen Yu''s reaction. Why did the boy suddenly show such a murderous spirit? Was he angry with what he just said?


    "If you''re not satisfied, I''m looking for another girl for you."


    The shopkeeper said timidly.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. In order to successfully complete the plan, he restrained his inner anger and deliberately changed his face, making the store owner feel that he is a very lecherous person.


    "Hehe... I like this tune. Call that girl to me quickly."


    When the shopkeeper heard Chen Yu''s words, he breathed a sigh of relief and was very proud. Just now he thought that the smelly boy was dissatisfied and wanted to be angry. He turned out to be a fellow. It is estimated that he is a guy who can play with women very well.


    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll let the girl serve you now..."


    After that, the shopkeeper turned and hurried to the room where sister Mei and others were.


    Looking at the back of the shopkeeper, Chen Yu''s eyes converged. This heinous bastard will make you proud for a while. When Ren Xue arrives at his side, he will break all the bastards you have poisoned Ren Xue to pieces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sister Mei is back..."


    Sister Mei slowly opened the door and walked into the room. When the sisters saw sister Mei coming back, they welcomed her one after another.


    "Sister Mei, didn''t the guest abuse you?"


    A young lady was worried and looked at sister Mei, because everyone knew that peony didn''t serve the guest well. The boss asked sister Mei to go out in person. For their understanding, the guest must be a guy who is difficult to serve, or even a pervert.


    Sister Mei used to help the sisters to serve such abnormal guests. She was hurt and tired every time she came back. The sisters were very distressed about sister Mei, but there was no other way, because the vicious shopkeeper cared about their physical condition and was full of money. As long as they had one breath, Then you have to continue your work for him.


    However, the sisters were surprised to see sister Mei unharmed and excited in their eyes.


    Sister Mei smiled at the sisters who came to care, "do you think I have something to do? Go back to bed quickly. Something big may happen later. Don''t panic..."


    After talking, sister Mei walked directly towards Ren Xue.


    Everyone was forced to look at sister Mei and was stunned for a moment. What''s the matter with sister Mei? She shouldn''t be tortured by that abnormal guest. It''s silly. How can something big happen later? I really don''t understand.


    However, looking at sister Mei''s appearance, there is really nothing at all. We really don''t understand what''s going on for a while.


    Sister Mei walked slowly to Ren Xue''s side, with excited eyes in her eyes, which surprised Ren Xue.


    Seeing Ren Xue dragging her injured body, she sat up with great difficulty, held sister Mei''s hand tightly, and asked painfully.


    "Sister Mei, are you really all right?"


    Sister Mei smiled and said solemnly to the sisters behind her.


    "Don''t stand there in a daze. Don''t hurry back to bed."


    The sisters didn''t know what was wrong with sister Mei, but they didn''t dare to ask any more. They had to go back to their bed and lie down and have a rest.


    Ren Xue looked at the change in sister Mei''s expression in a daze, and her heart suddenly had an uneasy premonition.


    "Sister, there''s something I want to tell you..."


    Sister Mei suddenly got nervous and leaned over Ren Xue''s ear and whispered. According to the plan, the shopkeeper will certainly come here with thugs and force Ren Xue to go to Chen Yu. In order to make the play more realistic, we must quickly tell Ren Xue about it.


    Sister Mei is very considerate. With Ren Xue''s character, she would rather die than obey. If so, it would hurt Ren Xue, so let her know about it first, tell her that Chen Yu is in the VIP room now, and let her go to see Chen Yu obediently. This is a great success.


    But what sister Mei didn''t expect was that when she was about to say it, suddenly there was the footsteps of the shop owner and two thugs.


    Sister Mei''s heart clicked. If the boss saw her with Ren Xue, wouldn''t she be suspected? Sister Mei decided and whispered to Ren Xue.


    "Sister, no matter what happens later, you just have to listen to the boss. Don''t do anything stupid..."


    After giving a warning, sister Mei hurried back to her bed and pretended to be very tired.


    Ren Xue was confused by sister Mei''s words. What does sister Mei want to tell me? Why can''t I understand it at all?


    At this time, the door slowly opened. Ren Xue didn''t dare to think more. She quickly lay down, covered the quilt, pretended that the pain was not good, and trembled all over.


    The shopkeeper and two thugs came in slowly. Instead of directly asking Ren Xue to get up, they first went to sister Mei''s side and paid hypocritical attention.


    "Sister Mei, you are my great hero. If you''re making a fortune later, I''ll thank you very much..."


    Sister Mei can''t hear what the shopkeeper said. This guy must be happy for the money in Chen Yu''s hand. He''s thanking me for my advice.


    "Don''t do this. I''ll be satisfied as long as you can let me have a good rest. As for the words of thanks, I''ve heard enough."


    Sister Mei pretended to be angry and glared at the shopkeeper.


    Sister Mei is the most important tool for the shopkeeper to make money. Among all the sisters, sister Mei dares to talk to the boss like this. If she were someone else, she would have been slapped in the face by the boss.


    The shopkeeper looked like a pug and smiled at sister Mei. "What''s sister Mei saying? I''ve always cared about you. Since sister Mei is tired, I''ll let you rest for a week."


    Sister Mei smiled and ignored the shopkeeper. She slowly lay down and waited for what would happen for a while.


    When the shopkeeper saw that sister Mei ignored herself, his eyes immediately turned to Ren Xue lying in the corner. It''s still important to do business right now. After serving the rich young master, let''s talk about other things.


    "You two, go and get that chick up for me..."


    Ren Xue, who was lying in bed, heard the words of the vicious shop owner. She suddenly clicked in her heart. What are you doing? Do you want me to pick up customers? What should I do? What should I do?

 Chapter 511

    Ren Xue wrapped the quilt to death. At this time, the feeling of uneasiness began to crack more and more. The vicious shopkeeper came here with two thugs to do what he wanted to do. Shouldn''t he want to be bad for himself again?


    When thinking of this, Ren Xue''s heart mentioned her throat and silently read the words of God''s blessing. I hope this bad luck will not fall on her.


    Sure enough, the shopkeeper saw that sister Mei ignored herself. His eyes immediately turned to Ren Xue and shouted fiercely at the two men behind him.


    "You two go and wake up that chick. I''ll have to work later..."


    what? When hearing this sentence, Ren Xue''s heart suddenly collapsed. What she did was to let me pick up the guests?


    No... it won''t be like this. God won''t do this to me. Sister Mei will help me. It''s okay... Sister Mei will certainly help me


    At this time, her sisters were secretly sweating for Ren Xue. They thought Ren Xue could escape the disaster temporarily when she was injured, but they didn''t expect that the bad luck would come so soon. This is her fate. It seems that everyone who was caught can''t escape the disaster in the end.


    Only sister Mei knows what''s going on here. At this time, sister Mei is also a little nervous about Ren Xue, but sister Mei is nervous. She hopes that Ren Xuegang can understand her words and don''t do anything stupid.


    The two fierce thugs behind the shopkeeper walked to Ren Xue''s bed and opened the quilt tightly wrapped in Ren Xue.


    "Don''t pretend to sleep, get up quickly..."


    At this time, Ren Xue was frightened. The whole person curled up together, clutching the iron column by the bed and resisting strongly.


    Seeing that Ren Xue is not obedient, the two thugs catch Ren Xue. After all, they are still a woman. In addition, their injuries are not good. Ren Xue can''t resist the control of the thug at all.


    "Let me go... You demons... Let me go..."


    Ren Xue struggled desperately, and the tears of despair couldn''t stop flowing down.


    When the thug didn''t pay attention, Ren Xue bit on his wrist. The thug who hurt suddenly spread Ren Xue away. In a rage, he stretched out his hand to slap Ren Xue in the face.


    "Stop, what do you want to do? If you knock her out, you''ll serve the uncle..."


    The shopkeeper quickly stopped his men. If he slapped her, he would knock the chick out.


    The thug quickly took back his palm and stared angrily at Ren Xue, who was trembling all over. He didn''t dare to start with Ren Xue.


    At this time, Ren Xue seized the opportunity and hurriedly ran towards sister Mei, "sister Mei, help me... Sister Mei..."


    Sister Mei was helpless at this time. Ren Xue really didn''t understand what she had just said. How can she help her at this time.


    Sister Mei slowly sat up, winked at Ren Xue and motioned her not to be too impulsive, but Ren Xue, who was frightened at this time, didn''t pay attention to sister Mei''s meaning, ran to sister Mei, tightly grabbed sister Mei''s arm and desperately prayed for help.


    The shopkeeper took a deep breath, got impatient and shouted fiercely at Ren Xue, who begged.


    "You stinky bitch, hurry and serve my guests. If you don''t obey, I''ll do you now, and then I''ll do you in turn under more than a dozen of my men..."


    Ren Xue trembled all over. She was desperate to the extreme. She didn''t expect this bad luck to come so quickly.


    "Sister Mei, please help me..."


    Ren Xue is like a frightened kitten. Her eyes are somewhat lax. At this time, her heart has been trying to persuade herself that even if she dies, she will not become a fireworks woman.


    Sister Mei saw something wrong with the shopkeeper''s face. If Ren Xue resisted like this, the vicious shopkeeper would certainly do that heinous thing.


    In order not to let the shopkeeper see that she was trying to help Ren Xue, sister Mei had to speak to the shopkeeper for the time being.


    "Sister, listen to sister Mei''s words. Women will have this day sooner or later. Besides, it''s no big deal. Should they be pressed by ghosts..."


    Ren xueton was stunned when she heard sister Mei say these words. Didn''t sister Mei say she wanted to help her escape just now? Is it all a lie? Was sister mei just trying to get close to me?


    Ren Xue quickly released her hand and looked at sister Mei in despair. She suddenly understood why the shopkeeper would force good people into prostitution so soon. Sister Mei must be doing something wrong. Sister Mei must know that she still wanted to escape and went out to tell the devil.


    Ren Xue''s desperate and sad tears kept dripping on the cold ground. Just now, she had given her heart to sister Mei. She thought she would really help herself. She didn''t expect evil intentions. Everything just now was not true.


    At this time, the shopkeeper on one side looked at sister Mei proudly. She really deserved to be the number one here. When it was real, sister Mei would do so, which made the shopkeeper trust sister Mei more.


    "Little girl, I advise you to listen to sister Mei. Don''t you just sleep with a man? You can''t die..."


    The shopkeeper shouted fiercely.


    Ren Xue''s heart at this time has been completely desperate. Since she can''t escape this disaster, she has only one death to keep her innocence.


    "Dream, you animals, I won''t let you succeed even if I die..."


    Ren Xue had no hope. Her tears stopped flowing. She became very firm and shouted to the shopkeeper.


    Sister Mei suddenly became speechless, but other people might have done so. If she hadn''t wanted to save the lives of her classmates, she would have chosen to end all this with death.


    However, Ren Xue''s impulse made sister Mei a little embarrassed. If Ren Xue was really doing something stupid here before seeing Chen Yu, wouldn''t her own plan hurt her.


    The shopkeeper was very angry when he saw Ren Xue''s stubborn appearance. He came forward and grabbed Ren Xue''s hair and shouted fiercely.


    "You stinky bitch, toast and don''t drink. Even if you die, I won''t let you stop..."


    After that, the shopkeeper stretched out his hand to untie Ren Xue''s buttons, and said viciously.


    "I''ll kill you here first and let you taste the taste of a man. Then you won''t die..."


    Ren Xue struggled desperately. In despair, she slowly put the root of her tongue between her teeth. In order not to let the beast tarnish her innocence, she had to choose death to end all this pain.


    When her sisters saw this moment, they all wanted to speak for Ren Xue, but now the boss seems crazy. No one dare to come out and ask for trouble.


    At this time, everyone is very upset about sister Mei''s indifference. Has sister Mei changed and become the person around the vicious shop owner? Is sister Mei using her for what she said to Ren Xue just now?


    Just when everyone was grieving for Ren Xue, sister Mei suddenly stood up, grabbed the shopkeeper''s arm and advised each other.


    "Boss, if you get rid of this girl, can the guest still want it? Can''t we have trouble with money..."


    The shopkeeper didn''t expect sister Mei to be so considerate. She immediately calmed down and pushed Ren Xue to the ground. She drank angrily.


    "You stinky bitch, if it weren''t for sister Mei''s face, I would rather not earn this money than kill you..."


    Ren Xue fell to the ground. She had no expression of despair. For a moment, Chen Yu appeared in her mind. At this moment, Ren Xue seemed to be stationary and constantly remembered the good time she dared to spend with Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu... Forgive me for not telling you what''s in my heart. In fact, I''ve fallen in love with you for a long time... This is all my fault. If I hadn''t been next to the taboo of teacher-student love, I would have said those three words


    Ren Xue''s tears of pity appeared at the corners of her eyes. At this time, she was ready to die.


    Chen Yu, I''m sorry for you... If we can meet again in the afterlife, I will be the woman around you


    When thinking of this, Ren Xue smiled coldly at all the people. Sister Mei immediately felt that things were bad. Just when Ren Xue was about to bite her tongue and commit suicide, sister Mei came forward and slapped Ren Xue''s impulsive behavior.


    "You silly girl, what can''t you think of? Women don''t serve men sooner or later. Why can''t you figure it out..."


    Sister Mei pretended to be very angry, which relieved the shopkeeper. If this smelly woman really committed suicide, it would be really hard to explain to the guests.


    Ren Xue covered her cheek and looked at sister Mei with hate in her eyes. It''s all because she believes in the poisonous woman too much. If she didn''t have her, she wouldn''t be forced to do so. Maybe she could have a chance to escape. This time, everything was destroyed in the hands of the vicious woman. When she became a fierce ghost, It will certainly make these people who have returned themselves die hard.


    At this time, the whole room was quiet. All the sisters stared at Mei''s abnormal behavior. Everyone began to have a different view of Mei.


    When the shop owner saw Ren Xue dead, he said to the two thugs.


    "You give this smelly woman the aphrodisiac. She still wants to die..."


    Sister Mei was nervous when she heard that the store owner wanted to use this method. If Ren Xue was filled with overpowering drugs, it would be troublesome. She had to think of a way quickly.


    "Boss, you''d better go out first. I''ll persuade this girl to be obedient soon. I''ve served that guest. He doesn''t like women who have been given aphrodisiac..."


    Hearing what sister Mei said, the shopkeeper immediately gave up the idea and smiled at sister Mei very attentively.


    "Sister Mei, I''ll leave this smelly woman to you. If I succeed, I won''t treat you badly..."


    After that, the shopkeeper gently pinched sister Mei''s face, then waved to his men, left the room one after another and waited for sister Mei''s good news at the door.


    After seeing the shopkeeper and the thugs go out, sister Mei quickly stooped to help Ren Xue. At this time, Ren Xue hated sister Mei. When sister Mei stretched out her hand, Ren Xue pushed sister Mei away and cheered coldly.


    "Go away, if you''re forcing me, I''ll die and show you now..."


    Sister Mei was not angry. She looked at Ren Xue urgently, "get up quickly. I have something important to tell you..."


    At this time, a young lady thought that sister Mei would persuade Ren Xue to serve a man. She couldn''t help but be angry. She angrily pointed to sister Mei and shouted.


    "Sister Mei, I didn''t expect you to become such a person. It''s so hateful..."

 Chapter 512

    Sister Mei saw that the shopkeeper and two thugs had left here. She stooped to help Ren Xue who fell to the ground, but her kindness, Ren Xue, would not believe it anymore. She pushed sister Mei''s hands away and cheered coldly.


    "I won''t believe you anymore. If you''re persuading me, I''ll die here immediately..."


    After that, Ren Xue put the root of her tongue between her teeth and was ready to commit suicide.


    Sister Mei frowned and said helplessly, "Ren Xue, calm down. I have an important thing to tell you..."


    At this time, the students cheated with sister Mei really couldn''t stand sister Mei''s behavior. They angrily walked up to Ren Xue and shouted loudly.


    "Sister Mei, you''ve gone too far. This sister is poor enough. You still have to help the vicious shopkeeper. Have you forgotten that we had the same experience..."


    Said, the little red woman slowly took Ren Xue up.


    With Xiaohong taking the lead, her sisters stared at sister Mei angrily, which made sister Mei suddenly feel a sad mood misunderstood.


    Sister Mei didn''t wrinkle tightly and said chagrinedly, "you don''t know what''s going on. Everyone misunderstood me..."


    Facing sister Mei''s explanation, everyone refused to believe it. Instead, they accused sister Mei one after another, which made sister Mei feel very helpless.


    But in order not to let the vicious shopkeeper waiting at the door hear the movement in the house, sister Mei didn''t explain much. She slowly walked up to Ren Xue and whispered.


    "Ren Xue, believe me, I won''t hurt you..."


    Ren Xue no longer trusts sister Mei at this time, and ignores her words at all. Now there is only one idea in Ren Xue''s mind, that is death. In this way, she can be completely liberated.


    "Don''t be hypocritical. We''ve seen through you. Go aside..."


    Xiaohong shouted angrily. This is sister Mei''s impulse to kill herself when she saw Ren Xue. She quickly said a word.


    "Ren Xue, don''t you want to see Chen Yu?"


    Huh? This... What''s going on?


    When Ren Xue heard Chen Yu''s name, she immediately gave up the idea of suicide and looked at sister Mei opposite. At this time, holding Ren Xue''s little red, she also covered herself. What''s the matter with Chen Yu? When Ren Xue heard the name, she seemed very excited?


    Sister Mei came forward and took Ren Xue''s hand and whispered.


    "Go there with me. I have something important to tell you..."


    Ren Xue seems to be under a spell. This time, she doesn''t resist. She follows sister Mei slowly to a position far from the door. It seems that she is eager to know what sister Mei said, because Ren Xue has a very subtle feeling that this important thing must be related to Chen Yu.


    Xiaohong and her sisters don''t know what''s going on. They all stare at sister Mei and Ren Xue, hoping that this important thing is not persuading Ren Xue to obey.


    "Ren Xue, don''t be impulsive. The time is urgent. You quickly promise the boss to serve the guest..."


    Before sister Mei finished speaking, Ren Xue was very angry. She didn''t expect that the bad woman would still persuade herself to do something like that. It''s better to let herself die.


    Just when Ren Xue was about to get angry, sister Mei''s next words made him very excited.


    "Now Chen Yu is waiting for you in the VIP room. This is the plan we just studied. You can escape immediately. Listen to me, you must calm down. When the boss comes in, you pretend to promise. Do you hear me?"


    Time is pressing. Sister Mei doesn''t have time to tell Ren Xue everything. She can only choose the key points. I hope Ren Xue is smarter and can understand her words.


    Ren Xue is stunned. Why is Chen Yu here? Is all this true? What if sister Mei is lying to herself?


    For a time, Ren Xue hesitated. However, Ren Xue saw that trustworthy look in sister Mei''s eyes. In that case, she simply believed it once. If she was a liar, it would be too late to end her life at the critical time.


    Ren Xue nodded slightly and looked at sister Mei with some skepticism. She didn''t know what to say.


    In order not to let the shopkeeper doubt, sister Mei hurriedly pulled Ren Xue to the door and said to the shopkeeper who had been waiting outside the door for a long time.


    "Come in, this girl is obedient..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the worried shopkeeper hurried in and said happily to sister Mei.


    "Sister Mei is still very capable. She''s obedient for a while. I didn''t expect..."


    Sister Mei pretended to be very proud and smiled. She secretly pointed at Ren Xue and signaled that she must calm down. When Xiaohong and her sisters saw the store owner and two thugs coming in again, they lay down one after another and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Smelly woman, you said if you had been obedient earlier, why would you suffer so much flesh and blood? Go and serve the guest quickly..."


    The shopkeeper said anxiously, as if he wanted to earn the 20000 yuan in Chen Yu''s hands quickly.


    Ren Xue nodded slightly and didn''t say a word. For fear that she couldn''t control her inner impulse, she had to say nothing.


    Just as Ren Xue was about to go out of the room with the shopkeeper, sister Mei stopped them all at once.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Let the girl clean up..."


    The shopkeeper looked back at Ren Xue''s appearance and thought what sister Mei said was very reasonable. Just now, when she was struggling, she was disheveled and her clothes were messy. If she went to see the guests, people would think she was fooling others.


    "Sister Mei is right. Then you''re working hard to help her dress up..."


    The shopkeeper said politely to sister Mei.


    Sister Mei nodded slightly, pretending to be helpless. "Well, if the guest gives more rewards later, you have to count me..."


    The shopkeeper nodded again and again, which was very insidious. "Don''t worry, sister Mei, this credit is all yours. It must be yours..."


    Sister Mei didn''t talk to the shopkeeper. She directly took Ren Xue to her bed, took out her cosmetics and quickly dressed up for Ren Xue.


    "Sister, you are beautiful, but this dress is a little dirty. If you don''t dislike it, then wear mine..."


    Sister Mei slowly took out her favorite skirt and handed it to Ren Xue.


    Ren Xue didn''t say a word, but she doubted what sister Mei had just said.


    "People want to change clothes. You''re still watching here. Can you be funny..."


    Sister Mei turned back and said impolitely to the shopkeeper.


    Now sister Mei is a great hero of the store owner. Of course, she has to obey her words. The store owner glanced at Ren Xue and said in a hurry.


    "Tell her to hurry up, or the guests should be worried..."


    After that, the shopkeeper and his two thugs walked out of the room again.


    "Sister, change it quickly. When you go out, don''t encounter such a thing. The Chen Yu you like really matches you..."


    Sister Mei said with envy while helping Ren Xue tidy up her clothes.


    At this time, Ren Xue felt sister Mei''s sincerity, and all her skeptical thoughts completely disappeared. She held sister Mei''s hand tightly and shed tears excitedly.


    "Sister Mei, I wronged you just now. Don''t worry... When I see Chen Yu, you will all be saved. None of the bad guys here can escape..."


    Sister Mei sighed slightly and smiled gently at Ren Xue, "as long as you can leave here safely, don''t worry about us first. Put on your clothes quickly, or the bastard should urge again."


    Ren Xue didn''t say much. When she put on this beautiful dress, sister Mei envied and praised her.


    "Sister Ren Xue is really a great beauty. My sister envies you for having such a pure temperament..."


    Ren Xue smiled slightly. She knew that sister Mei was lamenting her past. Although sister Mei had been devastated endlessly, she still had the pure heart of a girl. Sister Mei''s exquisite facial features were definitely a great beauty that attracted people''s attention in the past.


    "Good or not, hurry up..."


    The shopkeeper was a little worried outside and urged angrily.


    Mei adjusted her mood and gently pulled Ren Xue''s hands, "Ren Xue, go..."


    Ren Xue couldn''t control her heart. Tears kept turning in her eyes. Sister Mei smiled.


    "Don''t cry. If the bastards outside doubt it, it will be troublesome. Let''s go..."


    Ren Xue held back her tears. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. She walked slowly to the door. After looking back at sister Mei, she slowly opened the door.


    When the shopkeeper saw Ren Xue''s fresh and refined appearance, he stared at Ren Xue''s face. The smelly woman didn''t expect such a taste. After waiting for the guest, I must * * a shot and have a good time.


    "Boss, what else can you do with us?"


    Seeing that they had nothing to do with themselves, the two thugs asked the shopkeeper faintly.


    The shopkeeper calmed down and said to his two men, "it''s none of your business. Go whatever you like."


    After talking, the shopkeeper pointed to the corner and said to Ren Xue.


    "At the end, at a corner, there is a room with VIP written on it. The guest is there. If you serve the guest comfortably, it will be good for you..."


    Ren Xue calmed down according to sister Mei''s plan, nodded slightly to the shopkeeper, and then walked slowly towards the VIP room.


    Looking at Ren Xueao''s figure, the shopkeeper couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His lower body suddenly had a strong reaction. For a time, he was impatient. He hurried to the counter, because the peony was still there at this time. The shopkeeper wanted the peony to help him remove the fire with his mouth first.


    Ren Xue is very tangled and walks towards the VIP room. She doesn''t know how she will react when she sees Chen Yu. If sister Mei deceives herself in order not to commit suicide, she will end her life at the first time. If sister Mei really deceives herself, she won''t blame her, because this may be her destiny.


    One... Two... Three


    Seeing that she was about to get to the door, Ren Xue was a little nervous, but she had to face it sooner or later. Ren Xue still resisted her inner entanglement, summoned up her courage and gently knocked on the door.


    "Dang Dang..."


    At this time, Chen Yu in the house has felt Ren Xue''s breath. He came to the door with an arrow step. After opening the door in an instant, he pulled Ren Xue in and hugged him tightly in his arms.


    The shopkeeper who saw this scene in front of the monitor smiled lewdly, then pressed the head of the peony next to him on his lower body and began to vent fire

 Chapter 513

    Ren Xue summoned up her courage and gently knocked on the door. At this time, Chen Yu had felt Ren Xue''s breath. He rushed to the door, opened the door, pulled Ren Xue in and hugged him tightly in his arms.


    Ren Xue was in a panic. She closed her eyes tightly and didn''t recognize Chen Yu. She struggled desperately.


    "Let go of me, you rascal..."


    Then Ren Xue slapped Chen Yu in the face. Chen Yu looked at Ren Xue and was scared like this. The whole person''s heart was broken.


    "Teacher Ren, it''s me..."


    Chen Yu said loudly, holding Ren Xue''s trembling hands tightly.


    Chen Yu? This business belongs to Chen Yu. You can''t hear it wrong


    Ren Xue quickly opened her eyes. When she saw Chen Yu''s familiar eyes, she couldn''t control her inner grievance. She rushed into Chen Yu''s arms, hugged Chen Yu''s shoulder tightly and burst into tears.


    "Wuwu... Chen Yu, I thought I''d never see you again... Wuwu..."


    Chen Yu tightly hugged Ren Xue''s waist, and his anger burned again, because Chen Yu felt the scar on her back when his hands crossed Ren Xue''s back.


    These bastards have committed such vicious acts against my beautiful teacher. I''m going to kill them. I''m going to kill them


    Xiao Qi, hiding in Chen Yu''s pocket, felt his master''s powerful murderous spirit again, slowly climbed out, revealed his lovely cerebellar bag melon, and looked at Ren Xue in Chen Yu''s arms.


    holy crap This is really a beautiful woman. If the master can show such a powerful murderous spirit for her, he must like this woman.


    It''s all my greed. I made a big taboo. I don''t have mana for the time being, or I''ll kill those bastards


    Ren Xue is wronged like a little girl. At this time, she has no taboos for teachers and students in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu is everything to her now. This feeling in Chen Yu''s arms is something she has never experienced before.


    The anger in Chen Yu''s heart has been burning to the extreme. Since his rebirth, one of the most important women around him has been tortured, which makes him how to hold back his anger.


    Chen Yu gently grabbed Ren Xue''s shoulder, and the other hand slowly wiped Ren Xue''s wronged tears.


    "Teacher Ren, tell me where those bastards are now. I''ll kill them..."


    This may be a reaction that a normal man can''t. Even Chen Yu, who was once a cow in the cultivation world, can''t stand it. At this time, Chen Yu has no other idea, that is, he wants to kill these bastards one by one as soon as possible and take this evil breath out for Ren Xue.


    Ren Xue calmed down. Now she doesn''t have so much time to ask why Chen Yu appeared here. Those bastards are some heinous guys. Even if Chen Yu killed them, it''s not too much.


    However, as a former people''s teacher, she calmed down. Chen Yu is a college student. If she did so, it would be a violation of the law. These bastards should let the law deal with them. At present, it''s better to rescue those sisters who were forced to become prostitutes by vicious bosses as soon as possible.


    "Chen Yu, those bastards naturally have laws to punish them. We''d better rescue sister Mei and them quickly..."


    Ren Xue calmed down and said solemnly.


    But now Chen Yu is extremely angry. Even if Ren Xue says anything, he won''t listen. At present, Chen Yu has only one goal, so he will punish these bastards.


    Chen Yu looked at Ren Xue angrily, then took Ren Xue''s hand, directly pushed open the door, and walked towards the counter.


    At this time, the shopkeeper who was enjoying the flute in front of the counter inadvertently looked at the monitor. When he saw Chen Yu angrily pulling the newly caught girl towards this side, he was a little surprised.


    What''s the situation? Didn''t the smelly woman serve the guest well, or was she not a baby and let the guest try it out, so people were angry and came to settle accounts with themselves?


    Thinking of this, the shopkeeper pushed the Peony under his crotch away and quickly picked up the phone to call the thugs.


    Peony was hung aside by the shopkeeper for the second time, and she was very depressed. Today was really her bad day. I thought it could impress brother Quan. Unexpectedly, I met a pervert and let sister Mei''s bitch steal the limelight. This time, I thought I would serve brother Quan well. I was completely speechless when I met such a thing.


    "What''s up, boss?"


    Niu Er, the head of big hand, said lazily.


    "Hurry and bring someone to me..."


    The shopkeeper shouted angrily, hung up the phone and stared at the picture on the monitor.


    I was scolded by my boss. Niu Er collapsed very much, but is there any other way to force him to make other people''s money.


    "Don''t hurry up. The boss told us to go over..."


    Niu Er vented his anger on his men and shouted fiercely.


    Everyone knows the boss''s temper. When they see the boss angry, they don''t dare to linger. They quickly put on their clothes and are ready to go to the store owner to see what''s going on.


    At this time, Chen Yu took Ren Xue all the way to the counter. When they came to the room where sister Mei and others were, Ren Xue stopped and said eagerly.


    "Chen Yu, sister Mei, they are locked up here. Let''s get them out first..."


    Sister Mei? Chen Yu suddenly remembered the young lady who had just told Ren Xue that she was locked up here. Since she helped Ren Xue, she could be regarded as her benefactor. It''s not too late to rescue them first and clean up these bastards.


    "OK, let''s get them out first and pick up those dog things."


    Ren Xue nodded slightly, released Chen Yu''s hand and hurriedly knocked on the door of sister Mei and others.


    "Open the door, sister Mei, I''m Ren Xue..."


    When I saw this scene on the monitor screen, the shopkeeper immediately felt something wrong. It turned out that the smelly boy was here to make trouble. NIMA wanted to save those bastards. It was good. He dared to act wildly in uncle''s territory. He really didn''t want to live.


    The shopkeeper instantly took out a machete in the counter and rushed towards Chen Yu. Seeing the shopkeeper''s move, peony was a little surprised and quickly looked at the monitor.


    When she saw the girl who had just been caught looking anxiously at the door, and the abnormal frown looked around, peony immediately felt an ominous premonition.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t that pervert a whore at all, but an undercover arranged by the law enforcer here? It seems that this pervert is still familiar with the girl. Peony thinks something big will happen in a while.


    "Sister Mei, open the door..."


    Ren Xue shouted at the door.


    At this time, sister Mei was explaining the reason for this matter to her sisters. When everyone was happy, Ren Xue''s door cry came.


    "Sister Mei, it seems that it''s Miss Ren Xue?"


    Xiao Hong frowned slightly and said softly.


    Sister Mei quickly stopped talking and looked back at the door. When it was confirmed that it was Ren Xue''s voice, sister Mei was both excited and excited. It seemed that they had met successfully, which was great.


    While sister Mei was happy, her eyebrows suddenly locked up. Ren Xue was really stupid. Since she met Chen Yu, she didn''t dare to go in and escape. What are you doing here? It''s really stupid.


    Sister Mei didn''t dare to think about it. She hurried to the door and hurriedly opened the door. Before Ren Xue could speak, sister Mei said solemnly.


    "What are you two still doing here? If you don''t leave here quickly, you''ll be in trouble if the thugs come."


    Ren Xue was slightly stunned, and then said calmly.


    "Sister Mei, it will be all right if Chen Yu is here. Call sister quickly, pack up and let''s go together..."


    Ren Xue''s words surprised sister Mei. This silly sister will still think of our sisters at this time. It''s really naive.


    Chen Yu does have an unusual smell, but the dozen thugs raised by the store owner are all murderous villains. Even if Chen Yu is powerful, how can one deal with so many people and leave with so many sisters? Wouldn''t it be more dangerous.


    "Sister Ren Xue, if you have this heart, sister Mei will be satisfied. You two go quickly. So many of us will not escape together."


    Just when Ren Xue wanted to persuade, Chen Yu''s eyes condensed and said very domineering.


    "Pack up your things quickly. This place will become hell later."


    Sister Mei was immediately overwhelmed by Chen Yu''s words, especially Chen Yu''s eyes with a sense of security.


    "Well, I''ll ask my sisters to pack up."


    Sister Mei replied stupidly and hurriedly turned back to the sisters who were very covered in the house.


    "Pack up, everyone. We''re leaving here."


    All the sisters were stunned. They had no such desire after being trapped here for many years, so they couldn''t believe sister Mei''s words.


    At this time, Ren Xue pushed open the door and shouted loudly.


    "Sisters, don''t doubt. With Chen Yu here, we can all leave here. Believe me, don''t hesitate..."


    All the sisters were relieved for a while. At this time, they all seemed to be dreaming. After looking at each other, they quickly packed up their things.


    Sister Mei was very excited when she saw the sisters moving. This day finally came. All these years of suffering were not in vain.


    In a short time, sister Mei and others packed up their things, but sister Mei still asked with some worry.


    "Ren Xue, how can we escape?"


    Ren Xue smiled slightly. She knows Chen Yu''s strength best. These rubbish are not even a residue in front of Chen Yu. It''s easy to go out, but Ren Xue is worried that Chen Yu killed these bastards in a rage. It''s troublesome. After all, this is not Tongcheng city, It''s not covered by Mo Lao''s respected figure. It''s better not to cause human life here.


    "Sister Mei, don''t worry, let''s go out directly..."


    This sentence is very serious, but in the ears of sister Mei and her sisters, it seems like a joke. The vicious shopkeeper is not a fool. How could he and his thugs let so many people go out in a swagger? It''s a little too unspeakable.


    Seeing sister Mei hesitated, Ren Xue took sister Mei''s hand and said confidently.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go..."


    After that, Ren Xue took sister Mei and her sisters out of the room that they hated one after another.

 Chapter 514

    Sister Mei and others can''t believe Ren Xue''s words, because they have been cheated here for so many years. The sisters have seen with their own eyes how cruel and cruel these thugs are. They just look like a young man in his early twenties. How can they escape from protecting so many people together? It''s a little unrealistic.


    However, in Ren Xue''s confident eyes, sister Mei still believed her words, because she told Chen Yu that when Ren Xue was locked up here, Chen Yu suddenly burst out a strange energy. Sister Mei believed that the young man must be an extraordinary person.


    "Sisters, pack up quickly. Let''s go..."


    Sister Mei still hesitated when she saw the sisters and said with determination.


    All the sisters seemed to be dreaming. They were suddenly awakened by sister Mei''s words. Everyone calmed down and quickly packed up their things.


    In a short time, everyone packed up all their things and followed Ren Xue out of the room that made them feel like hell.


    At this time, the store owner and more than a dozen thugs had rushed here. When everyone was ready to escape, Chen Yu felt the fierce murderous spirit approaching slowly.


    "Wait a minute, everyone..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, and a strong murderous spirit suddenly appeared in his eyes. These bastards thought they were cleaning up the girls who were forced to prostitution by them after they left here. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to come to the door. In that case, solve what they were saying first.


    Ren Xue and others hurriedly stopped their steps and got nervous. We didn''t know how to describe the anxious mood at this moment. They looked at Chen Yu in a panic.


    At the next second, the shopkeeper rushed directly with a machete. The sisters shivered when they saw the vicious shopkeeper, especially the girls who had been trampled by the shopkeeper.


    "What are you trying to do..."


    The shopkeeper glared at all the people like a beast and shouted fiercely.


    The sisters immediately felt a fear attack, held each other''s arms, and subconsciously leaned towards sister Mei.


    Sister Mei frowned. Now that she has reached this point, there is no reason to shrink back. Even Ren Xue''s little boyfriend doesn''t have so much ability. Even if she dies, she has to protect her sisters from leaving this place.


    When Ren Xue saw the demon boss, her eyes showed her hatred. It was all this bastard. She almost couldn''t see Chen Yu. It was all this bastard, which reduced many innocent girls to this state. Even if this bastard died a hundred times, it couldn''t make up for his vicious behavior.


    "Chen Yu, you can''t spare this bastard."


    A gentle and considerate beauty teacher was immediately turned into a female man by hatred. She took Chen Yu''s arm, angrily pointed to the opposite shopkeeper and shouted.


    Chen Yu''s eyes have burst out a strong anger. At this time, if the beautiful teacher doesn''t say such words, the shop owner Chen Yu won''t make him feel better.


    "Yo! That''s a little interesting..."


    The shopkeeper didn''t care about Ren Xue''s words at all. His eyes kept staring at Chen Yu with disdain.


    "Smelly boy, I thought you were here to have fun, but I didn''t expect you to kick your nose and face, look at the posture and want to take all the girls away. You don''t look at whose territory this is. Are you tired of living..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed, and a powerful murderous spirit suddenly appeared. His cold eyes seemed to condense all the air.


    "If you want to die more comfortably, get out of the way and let these girls leave. Otherwise, I''ll let you die..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s domineering words, the shopkeeper laughed with disdain. The smelly boy''s tone was still big. It seems that he really came here to make trouble on purpose.


    The chick who has just been caught must have something to do with this smelly boy, and sister Mei must have colluded with them and played a play. She really played herself like a monkey.


    The shopkeeper suddenly became like a devil, with a horizontal fat on his face, pointed to sister Mei and shouted fiercely.


    "Smelly girl, you dare to collude with them to make things. After I solve this smelly boy, I''ll let you taste the taste of being gang raped to death."


    All the sisters trembled with fear by the shopkeeper''s words. They didn''t know what to do for a moment. They surrounded sister Mei tightly and were at a loss.


    Since sister Mei has chosen this matter, she has already made such preparations. She smiled faintly and shouted angrily.


    "You beast, even if there is no such thing, we will get out of this ghost place sooner or later. You lose all conscience, and God will punish you sooner or later."


    Facing sister Mei''s scolding, the shopkeeper laughed darkly, "ha ha, God punishes me. Here, I am God. I see who dares to punish me."


    Just as the shopkeeper''s voice fell, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, and a stream of air immediately flew towards the shopkeeper.


    "Pa......"


    The shopkeeper was immediately slapped in the face by the air flow. Like a stupid pig, he fell directly to the ground, and a stream of blood flowed out of his mouth in an instant.


    What is this? When everyone saw this scene, they were stunned. Did sister Mei''s words come true and punish him naively?


    Only Ren Xue knows what''s going on here. It must be Chen Yu''s doing. He is relieved of his anger. The shopkeeper who fell directly to the ground shouted angrily.


    "You beast, it tastes good."


    The shopkeeper didn''t know what had just happened. He got a slap in the face for no reason, which made him a little flustered. It''s hard not to come true. God wants to punish himself.


    Just before the shopkeeper reacted, Chen Yu moved in an instant, flashed in front of the shopkeeper, stepped on his knife hand, and then said to Ren Xue and others,


    "Teacher Ren, you take them out of here first. I want all the bastards here to be punished."


    In this scene, sister Mei and others were stunned. This young man is so powerful. Did god shoot him to save himself


    "Chen Yu, take it easy and be killed. Such bastards should wait for the law to punish them."


    Ren Xue said faintly, as if she didn''t worry about Chen Yu at all.


    Then, Ren Xue nodded slightly to Mei Jie and others who were still in a daze and said softly.


    "Sister Mei, let''s go. Just give it to Chen Yu."


    Everyone slowly calmed down and even couldn''t believe what they saw. All this came so suddenly that they didn''t expect to be tortured for so many years. One day they could get out of the sea of suffering. For a time, they were really at a loss.


    Everyone calmed down. At this time, there was no fear just now. They slowly came to Ren Xue, nodded gratefully and walked towards the exit one after another.


    At this time, looking at the peony in front of the monitor in front of the counter, the whole person''s face was very embarrassed. Who is this pervert? He came here alone to make trouble, and he was so powerful. What should he do?


    For a moment, peony was a little surprised. If the smelly boy really solved brother Quan, his future good days would be gone. Brother Quan also promised to give himself a place. Should he escape at this time?


    But looking at the situation at this time, the smelly boy is very powerful. Brother Quan is certainly not his opponent. Why haven''t those damn thugs come? What should he do?


    Peony''s heart is very tangled. Such an anxious and heavy woman has only one purpose at this time, that is, her own interests. If the smelly boy destroys brother Quan, she will pretend to be a victim. If brother Quan cleans up the smelly boy, she will still prevent sister Mei''s bitches from escaping. In this case, isn''t it the best of both worlds.


    Yes, that''s it


    Peony touched a trace of treachery in her eyes, slowly picked up a pistol in the counter and looked at the situation inside the monitor nervously.


    "Smelly boy, take your feet away quickly. I''ll kill you..."


    The shopkeeper shouted fiercely. At this time, he still didn''t mean to counsel. Then he saw sister Mei and others walking slowly towards the door and exit, shouting like a beast.


    "Smelly woman, if you dare to take one more step, I''ll make your life worse than death..."


    Chen Yu''s murderous spirit had erupted at this time. Before the shopkeeper yelled, his eyebrows stood up and his feet worked hard. He only heard a quack. The shopkeeper''s hand with a machete was immediately crushed.


    "Ah..."


    But the boss screamed, and he trembled with pain.


    "My hand, you little bastard, I let you die... My hand... Ah..."


    Chen Yu wants to solve this bastard. It''s only a matter of minutes. If he does that, Chen Yu can''t eliminate his anger. At this time, Chen Yu has only one purpose, that is to torture him alive and let him be punished for his malignancy.


    At this time, more than a dozen thugs came here impatiently. When Niu Er heard the scream of his boss, he was nervous.


    "No, it''s the scream of the boss. Let''s go..."


    Niu Er shouted loudly and rushed towards Chen Yu with his brothers.


    When they arrived here and saw that the boss was severely trampled under his feet by a smelly boy, they immediately got a circle. This... What''s the situation? Although the boss is a fat man with more than 200 kilograms, his skill is also very good. How could he be beaten so badly by a smelly boy?


    When the miserable shopkeeper saw that his men had arrived here, he immediately shouted angrily.


    "What are they doing? They don''t hurry to kill this smelly boy..."


    Then the shopkeeper was worried that sister Mei''s people would run away and shouted.


    "Go and get those smelly women back. Don''t let them run away..."


    The shop owner who didn''t know what to do was at this time. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to stop sister Mei and others. At this time, as long as Chen Yu wanted to end his life, it was only a matter of minutes.


    Niu Er was slightly stunned and shouted at the two men behind him.


    "You two hurry to get those smelly women back..."


    The two men slowed down and hurried to catch up with sister Mei and others


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    Just as the two guys were about to leave, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and instantly released two true Qi. Before others reacted, the two thugs gave a loud voice and died miserably on the spot.

 Chapter 515

    Everyone was completely stunned by this scene at this time. They had never seen such a scene for their garbage. For a time, they thought it was haunted.


    The shopkeeper who was trampled by Chen Yu felt an ominous premonition. What was the origin of this smelly boy? He solved two thugs without doing anything. It was terrible.


    "If you want to die in a hurry, move and try..."


    Chen Yu''s murderous spirit has erupted to the extreme. In the face of these evil bastards, he has no intention of showing mercy at all, but just solving that bastard.


    Niu Er was stunned. For a moment, he was at a loss. He suddenly felt a chill on his back and rushed all over his body.


    At this time, sister Mei, Ren Xue and others have run to the front of the counter, only one step away from the door. As long as they leave the door, they will be half the success.


    "Sister Mei, can we really escape?"


    A young lady held the package tightly in her hand and asked excitedly and suspiciously.


    Sister Mei smiled and didn''t know how to answer this sentence at this time. Ren Xue''s little boyfriend is cleaning up the heinous shopkeeper. As long as we can step out of the door, we will be half successful.


    "Don''t worry, we must go back and be fine..."


    In order to reassure these sisters, Ren Xue said confidently, because she was the first to see Chen Yu''s strength. When she was in the city, those gangs were very afraid of Chen Yu. Even if there were more than a dozen thugs, Chen Yu could easily solve it.


    At this time, the peony hiding behind the counter stood up with the gun in his hand, directly pointed the muzzle of the gun at sister Mei and stopped loudly.


    "Stop! If anyone dares to move, I''ll kill anyone..."


    Everyone was stunned in the same place. We never thought that there would be such a crisis at the dawn. For a time, we didn''t know how to face it.


    The sisters leaned towards sister Mei nervously, trembling at the muzzle of the gun opposite, and didn''t know what to do next.


    Ren Xue frowned slightly. The woman with a pistol had the same experience with these sisters. How did she aim the muzzle at her sisters at this time? What''s the matter?


    Ren Xue couldn''t help her anger. When she was about to criticize, sister Mei pulled Ren Xue behind her and smiled faintly at the peony.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect your fox tail to finally show up..."


    Huh? What the hell is going on? Everyone looked at sister Mei''s face in surprise. What exactly did this sentence mean?


    "Peony, we were all caught by that vicious shopkeeper. Don''t you want to escape with us? Why point a gun at us?"


    Xiao Hong frowned and shouted angrily.


    "Little nonsense, if any of you dare to take half a step at the door, I''ll kill anyone..."


    Xiao Hong blushed angrily. When she was about to ask again, sister Mei stopped her and said faintly.


    "Xiao Hong, don''t ask. This peony is with those bastards."


    Xiaohong and her sisters were surprised. This... How could it be? When peony was just caught back, she was tortured by the shopkeeper. How could it become a gang with those bastards?


    With these questions, everyone turned their eyes to peony.


    In fact, peony was very tangled when she saw these pictures, but finally, driven by strong vanity, she chose the side with the store owner.


    Peony has been with the shopkeeper for many years. She knows the strength of the shopkeeper very well. At present, even if the smelly boy saves these people, there is no way to leave the city.


    The shopkeeper has great strength behind him. He should have a lot to do with a big gang in the underworld of Yanjing city. Even if these people run out, they will be caught back. Moreover, the smelly boy is only cheap for a while. Once brother Quan informs the top, the smelly boy will certainly die without a place to bury.


    Therefore, under the balance, this scheming peony chose what he thought was a wise decision.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect sister Mei to be a very simple woman. Since I''m all here, I won''t let you know. Good... In fact, I''m the woman of the shopkeeper. I''m with you just to prevent you from conspiring to escape and monitoring you..."


    When they heard this, all the sisters were stunned. They didn''t expect that the peony was so insidious. They also received guests together in order to monitor us. This is really a snake and scorpion hearted woman.


    I saw Xiao Hong''s expression suddenly condensed. It seemed that she thought of something, and her whole face was pale.


    "You... You... Did you tell the secret when sister Xiaofang ran away..."


    Everyone was suddenly surprised. When Xiaofang''s sister was caught, we escaped with our help after the thugs were asleep. We were very careful about that. It was impossible for the boss to find out, but finally let the boss know Xiaofang''s escape plan, prepared directly at the door and caught Xiaofang back.


    Xiao Fang would rather die than follow. In the end, she was tortured by the boss and tortured by the gang rape of the thugs. All this turned out to be a trick played by this vicious woman. It''s so heartless.


    Peony laughed insidiously and said evil.


    ¡±That little bitch deserves it. If she obediently obeys, she won''t come to that end. She asked for it... "


    Everyone was completely shocked by Peony''s words. Although the poisonous woman is the woman of the vicious shop owner, they are all women. How can they do such a thing? It''s terrible.


    Ren Xue couldn''t stand her anger. She stood up and shouted angrily.


    "Everyone is a woman. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. Aren''t you afraid of retribution..."


    Peony laughed with disdain, "ha ha... Retribution... I knew that money is everything. As for retribution, it''s only for ignorant children. You quickly and obediently give me no chance to escape, or I''ll shoot."


    "You..."


    Ren Xue was not afraid to face her gun and took a step forward to stop the threat of peony.


    "Stop, do you want to die first?"


    Peony shouted, and his fingers slowly extended to the trigger of the pistol. Sister Mei knew that the sinister peony could do anything. She blocked in front of Ren Xue and drank coldly to the peony.


    "Don''t mess around..."


    However, the peony in a hurry was cruel and immediately pulled the trigger, and a ruthless bullet immediately flew out.


    "Pa......"


    "Sister Mei..."


    Sister Mei''s chest was suddenly penetrated by this ruthless bullet and fell into Ren Xue''s arms on the spot. Ren Xue hugged sister Mei tightly and shouted loudly.


    "Poof..."


    Sister Mei vomited a big mouthful of blood, and the warhead penetrated sister Mei''s lungs. For her, such an outcome was absolutely unexpected. She thought she had this miracle, but she took out this area and returned home to use the rest of her life to be filial to her parents, but all this is impossible, Because sister Mei has felt that she is on the verge of death, all this is impossible. She can only repay her parents'' upbringing in her next life.


    Ren Xue tightly hugs sister Mei, who is dying. Tears continue to drop on her. All this is her fault. If she is not so impulsive, sister meI won''t block the shot for herself for her own comfort. It''s all her fault


    When her sisters saw that sister Mei fell at the muzzle of the gun, they immediately surrounded and were not afraid of the muzzle in Peony''s hand. They were all helped by sister Mei. Sister Mei fell down like this. Don''t mention how angry we were.


    "Sister Mei, blame me... Blame me..."


    Ren Xue burst into tears. Don''t mention how much self reproach in her heart.


    "Cough..."


    Sister Mei coughed twice, and the blood continued to flow slowly from her mouth. She endured the tear like pain in her chest, stretched out her hand and slowly wiped the tears dripping from Ren Xue.


    "Ren Xue... Sister... Don''t be sad, this is my life..."


    Then sister Mei turned her eyes to the stunned peony and said tremblingly.


    "Peony, everyone is a woman. Don''t embarrass the sisters any more. Let them go..."


    Peony shot and killed for the first time. Looking at the blood pouring out of sister Mei''s mouth, she was a little timid, and her hand with the gun trembled.


    Even if it was insidious, it was a terrible thing for her to kill. She thought she would be finished by scaring them. Unexpectedly, she really shot, which made her feel unbearable.


    Sister Mei was still thinking about these sisters at the last moment of her life, which made everyone tremble. She saw Xiaohong''s angry eyes and shouted at the peony.


    "Sisters, don''t be afraid. We''ll kill the poisonous woman and avenge sister Mei."


    Driven by Xiao Hong, all the sisters were afraid of life and death. They angrily blocked sister Mei and Ren Xue, and walked step by step towards the frightened peony.


    "Don''t come here... I... I shot..."


    Peony trembled and looked timidly at her sisters.


    At this time, Xiaohong and others simply put life and death aside. They didn''t fear the muzzle opposite to Ben and directly surrounded the peony.


    Peony may be afraid of excess. As soon as her fingers shook, the dark pistol suddenly fell to the ground. Seeing the machine, Xiaohong rushed up with an arrow, grabbed Peony''s wrist and tried to control her.


    Then her sisters rushed up. They completely vented their anger and tore up the vicious peony.


    It is conceivable that women fight. The sisters scratch their hair and face. They force the peony to the corner of the wall, and there is no chance to resist again.


    "Ah... Sisters, please forgive me... I didn''t mean to..."


    The painful peony desperately begged for mercy, but the anger in the sisters'' hearts could not be wiped out. In less than a while, the peony was beyond recognition.


    At this time, sister Mei had the last breath left. She opened her eyes and said with difficulty.


    "Sisters, leave me alone. Come on... Go..."

 Chapter 516

    Sister Mei was still thinking about the other sisters at the last moment of her life. She used up her last strength, slowly opened her eyes and said dying.


    "Sisters, you... You... Leave me alone... Go... Go..."


    When sister Mei struggled to finish her last sentence, her eyes closed slowly and passed out.


    "Sister Mei... Wake up... Sister Mei..."


    Ren Xue''s palm pressed tightly on sister Mei''s chest, and the blood kept flowing slowly from Ren Xue''s fingers. Ren Xue shouted desperately, but she knew in her heart that sister Mei was dying.


    At this moment, Ren Xue completely collapsed. Sister Mei was shot to save herself. At this time, she should be lying on the ground. It''s all her fault


    "Call an ambulance..."


    Xiao Hong shouted loudly, but in the face of this situation, everyone''s heart was very clear. Even when the ambulance arrived here, it was useless.


    All the sisters were silent, and the whole air suddenly calmed down. Xiaohong''s inner anger could not be extinguished. She slowly picked up the pistol that fell on the ground and walked angrily to the beyond recognition peony.


    "You killed sister Mei, i... I''ll kill you..."


    Peony was frightened by the situation at this time. At a loss, she quickly knelt in front of Xiaohong and begged for mercy desperately.


    "I didn''t mean it. Please forgive me... I kowtow to you... Forgive me..."


    Peony kowtowed desperately, hoping that she could escape the disaster, but Xiaohong couldn''t control her anger, and her fingers slowly extended to the trigger.


    All the sisters were angry and looked at the peony begging for mercy, but no one interceded for her. Sister Mei had endured so much unimaginable pain for them that she finally got through to today and was shot and killed by this vicious woman. This revenge must be repaid.


    "Kill her... Kill her..."


    All the sisters shouted angrily. This momentum made the peony completely collapse, trembling all over, and a breath of death slowly enveloped her whole body.


    Xiao Hong recalls in her mind that sister Mei helped them bit by bit. It''s unfair that such a good person died here. Since God doesn''t punish such bad people, let him do it himself.


    "Pa......"


    Xiaohong pulled the trigger hard, and the bullet instantly penetrated Peony''s forehead. All this was over, and peony suffered due retribution for her choice.


    Everyone stared at the fallen peony, and there was no pity in their heart. Such a bad woman deserved to die.


    Ren Xue held sister Mei tightly and cried bitterly, but after hearing the second gunshot, she suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said to Xiao Hong.


    "Sister Hong, please hold sister Mei. I''ll find Chen Yu..."


    At present, this situation can only be solved by Chen Yu. Ren Xue suddenly recalled some incredible things about Chen Yu. When Tongcheng was tied away, his ankle was broken, but Chen Yu gently put his palm on his ankle. A moment later, all the pain disappeared, and there was nothing about his ankle.


    Ren Xue firmly believes that Chen Yu must have the ability to save sister Mei. After all, Chen Yu is now in the best medical university in China. He will certainly have a way, certainly


    Xiaohong hurried over and held sister Mei who fainted. For medical knowledge, Xiaohong tightly pressed sister Mei''s wound to prevent excessive bleeding and completely lost the hope of survival.


    Ren Xue didn''t dare to delay any longer. She spread her steps and ran desperately in the direction of Chen Yu. At this time, all her hopes were placed on Chen Yu. Sister Mei must hold on... Must hold on


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Smelly boy, what do you want to do? If you want money, you can count as long as you let me have as much money..."


    The shopkeeper who was trampled by Chen Yu felt something bad and began to soften up. In his eyes, there was nothing that money could not solve. As long as the smelly boy let himself go first, everything would be easy to do.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were focused, and he didn''t move at all. Instead, he didn''t respond to the shopkeeper''s words. He became more angry and added strength to the soles of his feet in an instant.


    "Shut up, all of you here today will die here."


    Chen Yu said coldly, which surprised the store owner and his men.


    holy crap This smelly boy is so crazy that he wants to kill us all. He really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If he didn''t control the boss, he would break it up.


    "Smelly boy, you quickly let our boss go. If you have seed, fight with our brothers..."


    Niu Er shouted proudly.


    The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief. These thugs are really not in vain. They can really be used at the critical time.


    "Smelly boy, to tell you the truth, I''m covered by the axe gang. If you know what he''s interested in, let me go quickly. Otherwise, all those who have a relationship with you will die hard..."


    The shop owner suddenly became arrogant again, which made Chen Yu''s anger more eager to crack, because the word axe help was the most familiar to him.


    No wonder this bastard has such strength to do such a vicious thing. It turned out that he was covered by the axe gang. Last time, in the face of long Aotian''s younger martial brother Liu whirlwind, they were lucky that they didn''t kill them. This time, they must completely eradicate the heinous Axe Gang.


    This is the territory of the axe gang. In order to have just economic benefits and expand the Axe Gang as soon as possible, Zhang Hua secretly asked his men to do such business behind Liu whirlwind''s back. The shop owner has such a big backer. It''s very rampant here, so he''s not afraid of such immoral things at all.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and kicked the shopkeeper''s belly. The shopkeeper immediately vomited blood. He felt as if 10000 ants were biting in his bones.


    "Ah... It hurts me... What did you do to me..."


    The shopkeeper rolled around in pain and began to twitch.


    In fact, Chen Yu can solve this bastard with one kick, but in order to punish him well, he can''t let him die so happily. With that kick just now, Chen Yu secretly kicked the pain hole in his abdomen, let him taste the pain of survival and death, and was killing him.


    "What are you doing? Kill this smelly boy... Ah..."


    The shopkeeper shouted in pain, as if he wanted to die.


    Niu Er calmed down, quickly waved to his men behind him and shouted.


    "Brothers, let''s go together. I don''t believe this smelly boy has three heads and six arms..."


    After that, more than a dozen thugs immediately took out their bright machetes and rushed up to Chen Yu. Niu Er was a very smart man. He had just seen Chen Yu''s unpredictable strength and didn''t do it himself. Instead, he hid and looked at it. If all his brothers were not opponents, he might as well call the leader himself. Otherwise, That would be trouble.


    "Little force, die..."


    More than a dozen thugs took turns to chop Chen Yu down with machetes in their hands. Chen Yu had no mercy on these evil bastards.


    "Drink..."


    Just when Niu Er thought he could do it, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted, and a powerful force burst out.


    These thugs had no chance to respond at all. They just felt their neck cool and immediately fell to the ground.


    holy crap This NIMA is also too terrible. Is this still a normal person? A cry will shake the heads of all his men to the ground. Is this the devil at all.


    Niu Er was frozen. With his terrible strength, he couldn''t even have the chance to escape. This... What can I do


    The shop owner, who was rolling all over the floor in pain, was only trying to resist the pain in his body. He didn''t notice the scene at this time and was still screaming.


    Niu Er looked at the bodies of the people who died miserably on the ground, and his legs began to tremble. "You... Who are you?"


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed, and his murderous spirit did not subside at all. He looked coldly at Niu Er, who was shaking all over, and shouted domineering.


    "I''m the God of death who comes to punish you for your evil deeds..."


    Xiao Qi hiding in Chen Yu''s pocket hasn''t felt the powerful murderous spirit of the director for a long time. If he still makes efforts, he must come out and have a good time.


    The anger in Chen Yu''s eyes turned the whole corridor into hell. He moved his fingers and slowly walked towards the frozen Niu Er.


    At this time, Ren Xue suddenly ran in a panic and broke the terrible situation here.


    "Chen Yu, come on... Help sister Mei... She was shot..."


    Niu Er was already completely desperate. He didn''t expect the chance to survive. Ren Xue didn''t care about the danger at all. His mind was full of sister Mei''s safety.


    Bad... Dangerous


    Chen Yumei wrinkled at the beginning. Just as Ren Xue had just run here, Niu Er seized the opportunity and rushed to Ren Xue with an arrow step. He strangled Ren Xue''s neck with his arm. At the same time, he took out the machete from his waist and put it directly in front of Ren Xue''s chest.


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to take a step, I''ll stab her to death..."


    Ren Xuesi shouted to Chen Yu without fear.


    "Chen Yu, leave me alone. Go and save sister Mei. She''s dying..."


    Chen Yu felt a cold murderous look in his eyes. This bastard dared to threaten himself with a beautiful teacher, which was intolerable.


    "Let her go, or I''ll let you die miserably..."


    Chen Yu gave a cold and angry drink.


    Niu Er didn''t care about Chen Yu''s cruel words at all. Now there are hostages in his own hands, and this woman must be the person that the smelly boy cares most. As long as he has this shield, the smelly boy can''t raise any waves.


    "Smelly boy, don''t you care about this chick''s life and death? Kneel down and knock my head, or I''ll kill her now..."


    "Chen Yu, leave me alone. Go and save sister Mei..."


    Ren Xue has put life and death aside. She has only one idea in her heart, so she must not let sister Mei die.


    At this time, Xiao Qi was a little uneasy. He opened his ability of spiritual communication to Chen Yu and volunteered to say.


    "Master, give Xiao Qi some Qi and let Xiao Qi help..."

 Chapter 517

    Chen Yu''s murderous spirit erupted. He instantly killed the thugs who rushed up with his true Qi. Looking at the bodies lying on the ground, Niu Er was cold and his legs were a little soft.


    Whether NIMA is human or not, she yelled and her men fell to the ground. It''s terrible.


    In the face of such a powerful Chen Yu, Niu Er almost collapsed. He thought he would let his men resist for a while, and he would see the opportunity to escape and report, but at this time, it was impossible.


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed, and his murderous spirit didn''t come back at all. He looked at the frozen Niu Er coldly and walked slowly towards him.


    Run... Run


    Niu Er was extremely frightened, but his whole body seemed to be out of his control. He should have run away in this case, but no matter how hard he tried, his legs kept calling.


    It''s over. I''m sure I''ll lose my life in the hands of this smelly boy


    When Niu Er collapsed to the extreme and wanted to kneel down to beg for mercy, a hurried and flustered voice came.


    "Chen Yu, come on... Sister Mei was shot..."


    Chen Yu immediately stopped. His red eyes looked straight at the corner of the corridor. Ren Xue hurried here.


    Niu Er immediately gave up the idea of begging for mercy and thought of an opportunity to get away. As soon as Ren Xuegang showed up, Niu Er Yi grabbed Ren Xue, pulled out a machete and put it on Ren Xue''s chest, fiercely shouting at Chen Yu.


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to walk one more, I''ll stab her to death..."


    Ren Xue froze all over. In this case, she was at a loss. However, when she thought of sister Mei who had fainted and her life was hanging on the line, she suddenly summoned up the courage to ignore her life and death and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, leave me alone. Go and save sister Mei. She was shot in the chest. There''s no time..."


    Chen Yu''s eyebrows tightened and his inner volcano suddenly erupted. This bastard dared to hold the beautiful teacher and didn''t break him to pieces. It''s hard to solve his hatred.


    "Let her go quickly, or I''ll let you die miserably."


    Niu Er knew that the hostage he was holding was a woman that the smelly boy cared about very much. With this trump card in his hand, Liang Liang could not stir up any waves, but he didn''t expect that the smelly boy was still so rampant in such a situation. He was really a guy who didn''t know how to live or die.


    Ren Xue''s mind was full of sister Mei at this time, and she didn''t care about her life safety at all, because if sister Mei hadn''t stood in front of her just now, it must be herself who fell under the muzzle of the gun at this time.


    "Chen Yu, go and save sister Mei, no..."


    Ren Xue shouted desperately. When Ren Xue shouted half of her words, the angry Niu Er''s arm added a lot of strength, strangled Ren Xue''s neck and made her speechless.


    Looking at the kidnapped beautiful teacher with a painful look on his face, Chen Yu''s murderous spirit suddenly broke out to the extreme, and the real Qi kept coming out, ready to destroy the bastard.


    At this time, the shop owner who was still rolling all over the ground was very proud when he saw the situation. He endured the pain of ten thousand ants and shouted fiercely.


    "Niu Er, don''t be such nonsense. Kill that smelly woman to me..."


    Niu Er is a very smart man. If he kills the hostage first, he will lose his life. He is not so stupid. As long as he has this chick in his hand, the smelly boy will not dare to mess around.


    At this time, Xiao Qi, who had been hiding in Chen Yu''s pocket, could not help but quickly opened his ability to communicate with Chen Yu.


    "Master, give Xiao Qi some Qi to recover my strength. I''ll solve that bastard..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Now it''s really a good way. That bastard is very smart. He blocked himself with the beautiful teacher''s body. There are no flaws. If he attacks hard, that bastard will hurt teacher Ren Xue. If Xiao Qi can help himself, it''s really a good way. The light here is very dark, Xiao Qi has become so small by himself. He will not be found behind the bastard who flies the knife quietly.


    Huh? When he thought of this, Chen Yu was a little stunned. How could this little seven know that he can restore his mana with his true Qi? Did Luo Tianxian tell him?


    The situation at this time is imminent. It''s a good thing. Wait until it''s solved. Let''s find out the situation


    Without much to say, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and secretly input a strong Qi into Xiao Qi''s body. Xiao Qi immediately felt the divine power all over his body and the alcohol in his body evaporated slowly


    "Smelly boy, I think you really don''t want this chick to live, do you?"


    Niu Er shouted angrily. Then he stretched out his dirty tongue and kissed Ren Xue on the cheek. This scene made Chen Yu furious.


    Ren Xue clenched her teeth tightly, and her eyes were full of desperate eyes. Although she had looked down on life and death, she couldn''t bear such an insult.


    "Master, my mana is restored. Look at me later..."


    Xiao Qi immediately regained the dignity of the original domineering beast. After climbing out of Chen Yu''s pocket, he bypassed Niu Er''s sight and quietly flew behind each other.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t think you care about this chick at all. If such a clever chick is stabbed to death, it''s really blind. If you don''t surrender, I''ll have a taste of it. Hey, hey..."


    Niu Er''s eyes suddenly showed his colorful eyes. He slowly extended his machete to Ren Xue''s clothes button and crossed off a button on Ren Xue''s chest at once.


    "Stop..."


    Chen Yu gave a big drink, and the anger in his eyes was like the eruption of a volcano.


    Ren Xue was strangled by Niu Er and couldn''t speak at all. At this time, she even had the heart of death, but Zi ah, in this case, Ren Xue didn''t even have the chance to commit suicide. At this moment, Ren Xue completely felt what it was like to live without dying.


    "Smelly boy, I know it hurts this time, ha ha..."


    Niu Er laughed bitterly, which made the store owner very proud. This time, it was really thanks to the thugs he raised. Otherwise, the smelly boy can''t deal with it.


    At this time, Xiao Qi has quietly flew behind Niu Er. Looking at the bastard shouting with his master, he can''t wait to see him turn into ashes.


    However, Xiao Qi calmed down again. Now his body is so small by his master. If he directly releases the Kirin fire, he is afraid to hurt the master''s girlfriend. He still finds the right opportunity to do it again. He must not hurt a hair of the beauty, or the master will die of heartache.


    Chen Yu was relieved to see that Xiao Qi had flown behind the bastard. He frowned slightly and shouted murderously.


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t let the man go, your hand with the knife will be cut off the next second..."


    Niu Er didn''t expect that the smelly boy was still so arrogant. He was speechless. Now the chick is in his own hand, and the smelly boy can be five meters away from himself. Even if he is powerful, he can''t be as fast as the knife in my hand. I really don''t know who gives the smelly boy such confidence.


    "Hum! Smelly boy, what you said is too big. You think you are an immortal... Ha ha..."


    What Chen Yu said just now was actually for Xiao Qi to listen to. He motioned Xiao Qi to control the machete in the other party''s hand, and everything would be easy to do.


    Xiao Qi has telepathic ability with Chen Yu. Xiao Qi immediately understood Chen Yu''s idea. When Niu Er laughed wildly, Xiao Qi opened his fangs, flew to Niu Er''s front and bit Niu Er''s wrist.


    "Ah... What is this..."


    Xiao Qi''s four tusks were very powerful. This bite directly broke Niu Er''s hand tendon. He shouted with pain, and the machete in his hand immediately fell to the ground.


    When he looked down at his wrist, he was immediately frightened by Xiao Qi''s appearance and trembled all over. Regardless of the kidnapped Ren Xue, he quickly loosened Ren Xue''s arm and struggled desperately.


    Ren Xue was strangled by Niu Er just now. Maybe she was short of oxygen and suddenly fainted. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated. He didn''t kill Niu Er first. He flew to Ren Xue''s side and hugged Ren Xue in his arms.


    Xiao Qi bit Niu Er''s wrist. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Xiao Qi. Looking at Xiao Qi who bit his wrist, Niu Er was cold all over.


    "What kind of monster is this... Ah... Help me..."


    Niu Er struggled desperately. One accidentally hit the wall and fainted.


    Xiao Qi is useful this time. Just now the master said to cut off this bastard''s hand. It doesn''t have to be so hard. I''d better do it myself.


    Xiao Qi increased his strength and immediately bit Niu Er''s hand down and flew directly back to Chen Yu.


    "Master, I brought you that bastard''s hand..."


    Chen Yu was speechless immediately. This little seven is really a god beast with one tendon. Just now he just reminded him to directly attack the other party''s hand with a knife. If he cut off his hand, he just said it casually. It''s also true. There''s no way to take it.


    At this time, Ren Xue was a little relieved. When she saw the monster with one hand in her mouth floating beside Chen Yu, she was frightened and shouted.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Yu quickly hugged Ren Xue in his arms and winked at Xiao Qi.


    Knowing the owner''s concerns, Xiao Qi quickly spit out his holding hand, took back the frightening murderous spirit, and became very cute.


    "Chen Yu, what... What is that thing?"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and was at a loss. He couldn''t tell the beautiful teacher that it was a unicorn in ancient times. If he said so, wouldn''t it cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    "Well... This is my pet. Mo Xin brought it back to me abroad. I don''t know what it is. Don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt you..."


    Xiao Qi suddenly became speechless. The owner was really interesting. He was an ancient beast and turned into a pet. There was no one.


    Ren Xue endured the fear in her heart and slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Xiao Qi here, although she looked very strange, she didn''t have that scary breath.


    Chen Yu quickly winked at Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi blinked and suddenly became very cute.


    Ren Xue slowly put her heart down. At this time, the shopkeeper felt completely collapsed by the situation. This smelly boy must not be a human, but a devil. I can''t die... Can''t die

 Chapter 518

    The shopkeeper stared at the scene and seemed to have forgotten the pain. Chen Yu was no longer an ordinary person in his eyes. For a time, the evil shopkeeper took Chen Yu as a devil.


    No... I can''t die here... This is my territory


    The shopkeeper seemed crazy. He didn''t know how to repent. He slowly took out the phone and quietly dialed it out.


    "Brother... Come and save me... Someone is making trouble..."


    At this time, Xiao Qi heard the shopkeeper''s call and immediately looked ferocious. When he was about to fly over to attack, Chen Yu stopped it all at once.


    In order not to make Ren Xue afraid, he communicated with Xiao Qi in his heart, "stop and let him call someone to clean up all those bastards. In the future, innocent girls will be devastated like this..."


    Xiao Qi understood Chen Yu''s meaning, took back the murderous spirit and became dull and cute again.


    At this time, Ren Xue had calmed down and suddenly became nervous. Sister Mei over there was already very dangerous. If she was trying to find a way, she would be powerless.


    "Chen Yu, go and save sister Mei, she..."


    When Ren Xue said this, tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Chen Yu frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "Teacher Ren, don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look now..."


    After that, Chen Yu helped Ren Xue up, turned back to Xiao Qi and said, "Xiao Qi, look at that bastard here. Don''t let him run away. I''ll see what''s going on over there..."


    Ren Xue is suddenly stunned. Is Chen Yu talking to that strange pet? Did he hear it wrong?


    When Ren Xue was surprised, Xiao Qi seemed to forget that this was another planet and responded directly.


    "Don''t worry, master... With Xiao Qi here, that bastard can''t run..."


    what? I''m not dreaming. The pet actually spoke. Is it true? What animal is it? It''s incredible that it can speak as much as possible.


    "Chen Yu, it... It can talk..."


    Ren Xue looked at Xiao Qi with an incredible face and asked suspiciously.


    Chen Yu suddenly calmed down. It''s over now. Xiao Qi just spoke. How can you explain this?


    Xiao Qi was also at a loss. He quickly smiled at Ren Xuemeng, turned and flew directly to the store owner and stared at the bastard''s every move.


    "Can it fly?"


    This is really getting more and more troublesome. Chen Yu really doesn''t know how to explain it. He quickly got an idea and turned off the topic.


    "Teacher Ren, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s hurry to see how sister Mei who was shot..."


    At this time, sister Mei''s life was hanging on the line. Ren Xue had no time to ask more questions. She directly took Chen Yu and ran towards sister Mei.


    The shopkeeper didn''t notice that a unicorn beast was guarding him. Seeing Chen Yu and Ren Xue leave here, he endured the biting pain and slowly climbed towards a door. He tried to hide first and save his life. When his boss came, he would be safe.


    "Want to run..."


    Seeing the big fat bastard, Xiao Qi struggled to get up and directly fired a unicorn fire, blocking the shopkeeper''s escape route.


    Although Xiao Qi has become very small now, the power of the unicorn fire has not weakened at all. The raging Unicorn fire burned a deep pit on the ground in front of the shopkeeper.


    holy crap What is this?


    The shopkeeper trembled with fear. When he saw a terrible monster floating on his head through the raging fire, he almost lost his soul.


    "What monster are you?"


    The shopkeeper shouted in horror. Xiao Qi stared at him with a ferocious face, making him feel the breath of death.


    "You stay here honestly. If you dare to climb, I''ll turn you into ashes."


    It''s strange that this monster can still talk. He can spit fire. It''s more terrible than death.


    The shopkeeper held his head tightly and didn''t dare to move. The monster in front of him was looking at himself. If he really moved, it wouldn''t turn into ash.


    At this time, the stunned Niu Er slowly slowed down. When he saw the monster biting off his hand thinking about his boss, he immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    What the hell is this? Why have you never heard of such creatures in this world? Is that smelly boy from hell? He even has such terrible things. Now he has provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked.


    Niu Er glanced around quietly and found that the terrible smelly boy was no longer here, only the strange little thing left here, and immediately had a heart of revenge.


    Such a little thing bit my hand off. I have to shoot him to death


    Thinking of this, Niu Er slowly picked up a machete that fell on the ground and quietly walked towards Xiao Qi.


    The extremely frightened shopkeeper saw Niu Er coming quietly towards the little monster with a machete, and his fear immediately decreased a lot.


    Xiao Qi is an ancient divine beast. How can he not feel the sneak attack behind him? Since this guy wants to die, no wonder Xiao Qi


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath and condensed the Kirin fire in his throat, waiting for the bastard''s sneak attack.


    Niu Er held his breath and slowly leaned towards Xiao Qi. At this time, Xiao Qi pretended not to care and kept staring at the shop owner in front of him.


    In order for Niu Er to succeed, the shop owner deliberately attracted Xiao Qi''s attention, patted his chest and shouted in pain.


    "It hurts me... I''m dying... If I die..."


    Xiao Qi knows that this guy is attracting his attention so that the bastard behind him can take the opportunity to succeed. In that case, Xiao Qi will cooperate with you all at once.


    "It''s a bad taste. Even my master provokes you. If you don''t fear death, you''ll be lucky.


    At this time, Niu Er was close to Xiao Qi, but he suddenly heard the little monster say a word and was stunned.


    What on earth is this NIMA that can even talk? Did I hear it wrong?


    The shopkeeper was a little impatient. The Niu Er was so special that he didn''t do it at this time. No matter what it was, he cut it with a knife first. If he didn''t wait until the boss came here and the smelly boy came back, he would be killed.


    "Do it quickly..."


    The shopkeeper shouted loudly. Niu Er calmed down for a moment and quickly swung the machete in his hand and cut at the unsuspecting Xiao Qi.


    How can these tricks kill Xiao Qi? You know, Xiao Qi is a unicorn beast in ancient times. Its scales are invulnerable to weapons. Even ordinary friars can''t hurt Xiao Qi by half, not to mention such an ordinary machete.


    Xiao Qi didn''t mean to dodge at all. He saw that the machete braved the cold light cut firmly on Xiao Qi''s head.


    "When..."


    After a harsh sound, Niu Er and the shopkeeper were stunned.


    I thought this knife could split Xiao Qi in half, but I didn''t expect that when the machete split Xiao Qi''s head, it suddenly broke into two parts, and Niu Er''s fingers holding the handle were numb.


    Xiao Qi''s two dragon whiskers moved slightly, slowly turned around and looked at Niu Er angrily. At this time, Niu Er was flustered. He continued to chop at Xiao Qi with half of the machete in his hand.


    "Poof..."


    Just as Niu Er was about to make an attack, Xiao Qi burst out a Kirin fire. Looking at the machete in Niu''s second-hand, he was directly burned into molten iron by the Kirin fire.


    "Ouch..."


    Niu Er quickly threw the hot handle on the ground, and a breath of death slowly poured into his body.


    "How about the power of my UNICORN fire?"


    Xiao Qi jokingly said something, which made the fear and tension scene a little humorous at this time.


    Niu Er doesn''t know what to do. In the face of such a terrible monster, it''s important to keep his life first. As for the life and death of the boss, it''s up to fate.


    Niu Er took a breath of air conditioning, dragged his trembling legs, turned and ran towards the exit of the corridor.


    Xiao Qi didn''t mean to let this bastard go. The master just asked himself to guard this fat bastard here. He didn''t say that he would kill others. He hasn''t shown his Kirin fire for a long time. He just took this bastard to have a try.


    The shopkeeper saw that Xiao Qi was watching the escaped Niu Er. He couldn''t care about the pain all over. He quickly climbed aside and tried to hide in a safe place.


    But at this time, Xiao Qi suddenly spewed out a unicorn fire enough to burn everything towards Niu Er who ran away.


    "Ah..."


    Kirin fire immediately wrapped Niu Er up. Niu Er screamed and turned into ashes.


    The scene was complete. The shopkeeper who wanted to run away was frightened. He quickly stopped the idea of running away and stared at the monster the size of a mouse in front of him.


    Xiao Qi slowly took back the Kirin fire and smiled proudly. It seems that the power of Kirin fire has become more powerful than before. This may be the function of the master''s true Qi. It''s great that he can launch such a powerful Kirin fire when he is so small.


    After being happy for a moment, Xiao Qi slowly turned around and yelled at the frightened shop owner.


    "If you want to escape, I''ll let you taste the taste of Kirin fire..."


    The shopkeeper dared to run away. He didn''t want to be burned to ashes by this little monster, but when he heard the words Kirin fire, the shopkeeper felt even more incredible.


    This little monster seems to look like the unicorn beast on the mural. Is it the legendary fairy''s car? Isn''t it a unicorn beast?


    With these suspicions, the shopkeeper endured the pain and looked carefully at Xiao Qi, the dragon''s head and the lion''s body, and his whole body was covered with dragon scales. Good... This must be the kind of divine beast on the mural.


    For a moment, the shop owner felt the ominous omen of imminent disaster. If the little monster was really a unicorn beast, it would call the smelly boy master. Was the smelly boy an immortal in the sky? His vicious behavior really received heaven''s punishment. They came to destroy themselves


    It''s over... Now it''s over... Even if the boss really comes, it''s enough to clean up this smelly boy. What can I do?


    At this time, the shopkeeper has completely given up his desire to survive. At present, he just wants to die happily and end this terrible moment as soon as possible

 Chapter 519

    Ren Xue took Chen Yu all the way and quickly came to the counter. When she saw sister Mei lying in Xiaohong''s arms, motionless and without any reaction, Ren Xue couldn''t stop crying.


    "Sister Mei, you can''t die... You can''t die... Sobbing..."


    Ren Xue rushed to sister Mei and burst into tears. All the sisters were silent and tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    Sister Mei had no sign of life at this time. Everyone knew that even if Hua Tuo was alive, she might not be able to save sister Mei.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and quickly checked sister Mei''s body with divine knowledge. It turned out that sister Mei''s chest was shot through by bullets and her lungs were completely destroyed. However, there were still a trace of signs of life, but ordinary people couldn''t see it at all.


    "You all get out of the way, let me have a look..."


    Chen Yu said faintly and walked slowly to sister Mei. Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Chen Yu, revealing incredible eyes.


    Now Chen Yu is a child of Yuan Ying''s cultivation. He is sure to cure such an injury, but he may have to waste a lot of genuine Qi.


    "Teacher Ren, you quickly carry her to the bed over there. I''ll wake her up."


    Ren Xue was stunned because she touched sister Mei''s wrist and couldn''t feel her pulse at all. Is Chen Yu making Zi feel better?


    "Chen Yu, sister Mei, she has..."


    Ren Xue looks at Chen Yu suspiciously, but when she is about to give up, looking at Chen Yu''s firm and confident eyes, Ren Xue swallows her words back.


    "Please help me and carry sister Mei to the bed over there..."


    Ren Xue said anxiously to Xiaohong and her sisters, but at this time, everyone couldn''t believe Chen Yu''s words and was still in grief.


    Xiaohong hugged sister Mei tightly, and her tears kept dripping down, "sister Ren Xue, sister Mei, she is dead... I... we don''t lie to ourselves..."


    Chen Yu was speechless when he saw everyone''s reaction. It seems that sister Mei is still very respected in their hearts. In this way, it means that sister Mei''s popularity is very good. If such a person dies, he will be really blind. He has to cure her.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe his words, Chen Yu had to do it himself. Just when Ren Xue wanted to persuade everyone, Chen Yu directly came forward, picked up sister Mei and walked directly to the bed behind the counter.


    The sisters were stunned by Chen Yu''s action. At this time, there was no other way, so they had to trust the young man in front of them and hope that a miracle would happen.


    Ren Xue hurriedly followed Chen Yu and eagerly waited for Chen Yu''s next move.


    "Teacher Ren, take off her coat first. It''s inconvenient for me..."


    Chen Yu is very taboo to say, because after all, sister Mei''s wound is in her chest. If you do it yourself, isn''t it a little too obscene.


    Ren Xue didn''t think much. She quickly came forward and took off sister Mei''s coat. The coat dyed red by blood made Ren Xue more sad.


    At this time, sister Mei''s upper body only has a pink bra to block the proud twin peaks. Chen Yu took a deep breath and didn''t want to go to the crooked place. At present, the first step is to completely cure the damaged lungs in sister Mei''s body in order to save sister Mei''s life.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Chen Yu closed his eyes directly and slowly put his palm on sister Mei''s chest wound. Chen Yu''s gentleman''s behavior impressed all the sisters.


    In fact, Ren Xue doesn''t care about Chen Yu''s behavior. She knows Chen Yu''s behavior best. Although he is a young age, he will never have any obscene behavior.


    At this time, Ren Xue is worried about sister Mei''s life and death. She doesn''t care where Chen Yu''s hand is placed on sister Mei. However, the behavior of a gentleman like Chen Yu makes Ren Xue''s love stronger.


    Without much consideration, Chen Yu took a deep breath, condensed a breath directly in the palm of her hand, and slowly poured into sister Mei''s body from her wound.


    All the sisters held their breath and stared at Chen Yu''s move. They were confused. They just put their palms on sister Mei''s wound. Can this save sister Mei?


    Xiao Hong tightly clutched the corners of her clothes and prayed to God secretly. She hoped that sister Mei could climb back from the death line as soon as possible. Although sister Mei had been reduced to a mortal woman, she did so for the safety of all of us. This kind of righteousness is not available to all of our sisters. God will never be unfair to such a good person.


    One minute... Two minutes... Ten minutes


    Suddenly, sister Mei''s fingers moved slightly. Seeing this wonderful change, Ren Xue couldn''t believe her eyes. It seems that Chen Yu really has the ability to save sister Mei, which is great.


    At this time, a few drops of sweat have flowed out of Chen Yu''s forehead. Ren Xue slowly took out her handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat for Chen Yu. She has another feeling about Chen Yu, that is, the former student in front of her has completely become a big man and a hero who can make women have a strong sense of security.


    Chen Yu did not relax at all. Now sister Mei''s lung wound is about to recover. As long as it takes a moment, sister Mei''s wound will be completely cured.


    But at this time, a gang of gangsters with hatchets and black suits rushed in and directly surrounded all the sisters.


    A fierce looking big man took a chair and put it in a clean and spacious place. Then a very domineering middle-aged man came in and sat down slowly, shouting evil.


    "Who is making trouble here? Stand up to me."


    This man is Zhang Hua, the boss of the axe gang. Just now Zhang Hua got angry when he received a report from the store owner. He could have sent some hands to solve the matter at will. However, Zhang Hua was badly cleaned up by Chen Yu a few days ago and lost face in front of master Liu and others, which made Zhang Hua unable to swallow the evil spirit, so he wanted to go out in person this time, You can take this smelly boy who makes trouble in your own territory.


    Chen Yu is turning his back to Zhang Hua and concentrating on healing sister Mei''s wound. Zhang Hua just sees the back of a smelly boy and doesn''t care who he is. He is very crazy.


    It''s estimated that if Zhang Hua knew who the trouble maker was, he would kneel down and kowtow on the spot.


    Seeing such a scene, all the sisters immediately hugged in a group, escaped from this hellish place and burst again.


    Chen Yu secretly squeezed his strength. At this moment of Guan Jian, if he took back his true Qi, sister Mei would have no hope of survival. But if he continued to do so, wouldn''t he be very tired if the bastards who broke in were poisoning Ren Xue and others.


    At this critical moment, Chen Yu suddenly thought of Xiao Qi. The situation at this time did not care to expose Xiao Qi in front of so many people. He had to let Xiao Qi come here to protect the safety of Ren Xue and others for the time being.


    There was no time to hesitate. While healing sister Mei, Chen Yu opened telepathy with Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, come and help..."


    Xiao Qi was staring at the desperate shop owner. Hearing the owner''s call, he didn''t think much and hurried to fly towards Chen Yu. But when Xiao Qi just flew out, he immediately listened and looked back at the embarrassed shop owner.


    "If you leave, what if this bastard runs away? He''s a guy who annoys the master. You can''t let him run away. You''d better escort him over..."


    After whispering, Xiao Qi turned and flew back to the shopkeeper.


    Originally, I thought there was something wrong with this little seven and was ready to leave. I took advantage of this opportunity to escape quickly, but I didn''t expect that the monster flew back again. I just felt lucky and was completely extinguished.


    The shopkeeper looked at Xiao Qi in fear. Don''t mention how scared he was. This little thing won''t come back and want to burn himself to ashes. What can I do? I can''t kneel in front of such a thing and beg for mercy.


    Just when the shopkeeper was struggling with whether to beg for mercy or not, Xiao Qi shouted very domineering.


    "Fat man, hurry to the front with me. If you dare to play tricks, I''ll burn you to ashes immediately."


    The shop owner''s tangled heart finally came down. It turned out that this little thing wanted to take himself to the front. In this case, it was a good chance to escape.


    "Yes... I promise not to move..."


    The shopkeeper replied insidiously.


    Stingy is very proud. This time he has done such a big favor for the master. The master will be very happy. When he returns to the cultivation world, he must let the Master bring back more good things on the planet and reward me well.


    Xiaoqi refers to the delicious fruit on the planet. After Xiaoqi tasted it, he was very nostalgic. It is estimated that Xiaoqi will no longer be interested in any fairy grass.


    "Go..."


    Xiao Qi shouted angrily and hurried to Chen Yu with the shopkeeper.


    At this time, Zhang Hua sat in his chair and looked at the frightened sisters. For him, these girls were all tools for making money for the axe gang. If they ran away, wouldn''t they lose a lot of money? Zhang Hua suddenly became angry.


    "Take these smelly women back to me. If anyone dares to resist, just follow the law and let her know the taste of death..."


    Hearing the help order, these men immediately stretched out a magic grasp towards the frightened sisters. Ren Xue was nervous when she saw the situation at this time.


    At this time, Chen Yu is treating sister Mei''s injury and can''t stop it. What can I do? Chen Yu doesn''t look worried at all. He is still concentrating on inputting Qi into sister Mei''s wound, because he knows Xiao Qi''s power. As long as Xiao Qi arrives here, these garbage are not worth mentioning.


    "Stop... You bastards..."


    Ren Xue could no longer bear the impulse of not knowing her heart and shouted.


    The fierce man looked at Ren Xue at once. He was very evil and walked over. He didn''t care about Chen Yu. He stretched out his hand to grasp Ren Xue''s arm, but at this time, a fire suddenly came.


    "Whoosh..."


    The next second, I saw that the big man didn''t even have the chance to scream, and suddenly turned into a pile of ashes.


    All the people were stunned by this terrible scene. What was the situation? Who hit the evil fire?


    Zhang Hua''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. His eyes immediately looked in the direction of the fireball, and he was surprised

 Chapter 520

    Just as Chen Yu was about to cure sister Mei''s gunshot wound, Zhang Hua, the boss of the axe gang, arrived here with his men. Seeing the girl who was caught trying to escape, he shouted angrily.


    "Take these smelly women back to me. If anyone dares to resist, cut her to death..."


    Zhang Hua''s voice fell, and the men holding the axe immediately stretched out their claws towards Xiaohong and others. The frightened sisters were not in the mood of resistance at all, and they were desperate one by one.


    At this time, Chen Yu turned his back to Zhang Hua, so Zhang Hua didn''t recognize the man opposite. Finally, Chen Yu almost killed the axe a few days ago.


    Ren Xue knows that this is the most critical moment. Chen Yu is treating sister Mei''s gunshot wound. There is no time to stop all this. In the face of such fierce bastards, these sisters have completely lost their confidence to escape. They are obedient and firmly controlled by those bastards.


    "You bastards, don''t you have a king''s law..."


    Ren Xue didn''t resist her impulse and stopped these thugs of the axe gang.


    Zhang Hua didn''t expect that in such a situation, the smelly woman still resisted. She really didn''t clean up. She suddenly got a little angry and waved slightly to the fierce looking big man around her, saying coldly.


    "You go and let that smelly woman have a long memory..."


    The big man is the most cruel guy in their Axe Gang. When he heard the boss''s order, he walked towards Ren Xue fiercely.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and felt a murderous spirit coming towards teacher Ren Xue, but now is the most critical moment. If she takes back her true Qi, sister Mei will have no hope of being alive. Why doesn''t this little seven come here? It''s really urgent.


    Ren Xue is not afraid of this slowly forced big man. She wants to breathe the self-confidence of all the hopeless sisters with her own actions.


    Ren Xue picked up a machete and shouted angrily at the big man.


    "I won''t be afraid of you... You''re welcome when I come here..."


    The excitement made the big man couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, I didn''t expect this chick to be very powerful. Then I have to learn..."


    I saw that the big man didn''t care and stretched out his claws towards Ren Xue. The people in a hurry learned to close their eyes, picked up the machete and waved it desperately, which surprised all the sisters.


    Just as the big man was killing Ren Xue, a fireball flew towards him.


    "Whoosh..."


    With a fire, the big Hamilton was hit to ashes by the fireball. Everyone was stunned by the scene. What''s going on? Is there an expert here?


    Ren Xue just felt a burning feeling. After slowly opening her eyes, she saw that the big man in front of her had become a pile of dust.


    When Zhang Hua and his men saw this scene, they were completely stunned. A cold rushed all over their body, making them have an ominous premonition.


    The stone in Chen Yu''s heart slowly fell down. The fireball just now was the Kirin fire played by Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi finally came. It would be hard to do if he was a little late.


    Zhang Hua calmed down and looked slowly in the direction of the fireball. When he saw the shopkeeper slowly coming out, he was surprised. What''s the matter with NIMA? Did the fireball come from this bastard?


    No, this guy is his own man, and he doesn''t have such powerful means. Is there someone else?


    Just when everyone was surprised, I saw Xiao Qi behind the shopkeeper flying out very domineering. When everyone saw Xiao Qi, they were completely speechless.


    This... What monster is this? Did it release the fireball just now?


    Ren Xue was relieved when she saw Xiao Qi. Isn''t this Chen Yu''s pet? I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. It''s safe this time.


    Xiao Qi flew out very domineering. Seeing the situation at this time, he suddenly understood why the master wanted him to rush here. It turned out that the master was saving women. There are so many bastards here. It seems that it is time for him to show his skill.


    Xiao Qi opened his bloody mouth and roared, "roar..."


    Now Xiao Qi has been turned into the size of a mouse by Chen Yu. The roar has no deterrent power at all. The sound is like the cry of a cat forced to be anxious. It has not been restrained by Zhang Hua and his men at all.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t make those useless things. Go to protect teacher Ren..."


    Chen Yu secretly ordered Xiao Qi. At this time, sister Mei will completely recover in ten minutes. At that time, none of these bastards can let them run away.


    Xiao Qi understood the master''s meaning and hurriedly flew in front of Ren Xue and shouted to those stunned gangsters.


    "Be honest, otherwise it will turn you into ashes..."


    holy crap It''s not a dream. This little monster can still talk to people. It''s incredible. If you catch it, how much will it cost to buy it


    The gangsters of the axe gang are curious one by one. There are such incredible strange things on this planet, which is rare in the world.


    Zhang Hua frowned and slowly stood up. An ominous premonition suddenly shrouded him. If the fireball was really released from this little thing, it would be troublesome. He should be ready in his heart. Don''t underestimate this little thing.


    Xiaohong and her sisters, seeing that this little monster is protecting Ren Xue, their desperate heart suddenly ignited the fire of hope. They didn''t expect that Ren Xue has such an animal protection and can fly and talk. It must be a divine animal sent by heaven to protect us. This time, we can hope to leave here alive.


    Ren Xue''s heart suddenly became stronger. If it was protected by her side, it would be safe.


    At this time, Xiao Qi didn''t forget to introduce himself to Ren Xue. He saw it slowly fly to Ren Xue''s shoulder and said excitedly.


    "My name is Xiao Qi. I''m the master''s mount. I''m Xiao Qi to protect you. Don''t be afraid. If these bastards dare to be unfavorable to my wife, I''ll burn them..."


    Master, mount? This sentence made Ren Xue a little confused. For a time, she was curious about Chen Yu''s experience after going to college.


    Chen Yu was speechless when he heard Xiao Qi''s introduction. Isn''t this a trouble for himself? Teacher Ren Xue will doubt this strange thing in the future. At that time, he will have to make up a lie again.


    Ren Xue calmed down. Now it''s not a time for blind thinking. There''s nothing terrible if Xiao Qi is around him. At this time, it''s better to save those sisters now.


    Seeing Ren Xuemei''s heart locked, she pointed to the bastards who kidnapped Xiaohong and others and shouted loudly.


    "You quickly let them go, or I''ll let Xiao Qi turn you into ashes..."


    All the men of the axe gang were slightly stunned. Just now they saw the help''s left and right hands turned into ashes by a fireball. It''s hard to see that the fireball was really released by this little monster?


    When I thought of this, these bastards got cold and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Zhang Hua frowned tightly. These useless guys, even if the little monster can spit fire, those who can deal with it, won''t use these smelly women as a shield.


    "What''s so terrible about this little thing, you trash? Use these smelly women as a shield. I don''t think it dares to set fire..."


    When the gangsters heard the boss''s instructions, they immediately calmed down and quickly kidnapped Xiaohong and others, blocking them in front of them.


    It''s bad. These guys are really insidious. They even use women to block themselves. What can we do?


    Ren Xue is a little nervous. Her eyes slowly turn to Chen Yu. She hopes Chen Yu can cure sister Mei quickly and clean up these bastards.


    Xiao Qi is also a little embarrassed. In this case, he can''t release Kirin fire. The purpose of the master''s delay in leaving is to protect these women from leaving here. He must not hurt these women.


    At this time, Chen Yuping stopped breathing and saw his eyes coagulate. He immediately released the last breath, and sister Mei''s gunshot wound immediately healed.


    Sister Mei slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Chen Yu standing in front of her, she smiled. It seems that she is not dead. Ren Xue''s boyfriend is really powerful. With him, all the sisters will be fine


    Chen Yu slowly took back his true Qi, slightly relieved, and then said faintly to Ren Xue.


    "Teacher Ren, sister Mei is all right. Come and take care of her first. I''ll clean up those bastards..."


    Ren Xue was so excited that she quickly turned back and ran to sister Mei, grabbed sister Mei''s hand tightly, and her excited tears flowed down.


    Although sister Mei''s gunshot wound was cured by Chen Yu, she was extremely weak due to excessive blood loss and had no strength to sit up.


    Sister Mei was struggling and asked, "sister Ren Xue... Sisters... Are they all safe?"


    In order not to make sister Mei worry, Ren Xue nodded slightly and said softly, "it''s all safe. Sister Mei doesn''t have to worry. Take a break and we''ll leave this ghost place in a moment..."


    Xiao Qi flew to Chen Yu''s shoulder and said angrily, "master, these bastards are so hateful. Xiao Qi has no other way..."


    Chen Yu patted Xiao Qi''s forehead gently and said faintly, "you''ve done well enough. Let the master do the rest..."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s back, Zhang Hua seems to feel something wrong, and how can he be familiar with the murderous spirit emanating from this smelly boy? Is it the smelly boy?


    At this time, the shop owner saw that the axe gang had the upper hand, endured the biting pain, desperately climbed to Zhang Hua''s feet, fiercely pointed to Chen Yu''s back and shouted.


    "Boss, that smelly boy is making trouble here. He killed more than a dozen of my men. You must not let that smelly boy go..."


    Zhang Hua ignored the shopkeeper''s words and stared closely at Chen Yu''s back. When Chen Yu slowly turned around, Zhang Hua''s hair became cold, and a shivering feeling suddenly enveloped his whole body.


    This... Isn''t this that smelly boy? It''s bad. I didn''t expect to provoke this giant Buddha again. I really don''t know how to end.


    Not to mention Mr. Liu''s respect for the smelly boy, but in terms of strength, Zhang Hua has personally experienced it. Last time, the smelly boy killed the axe gang, and all the experts of the axe gang are lying in the hospital. They haven''t been hurt by the smelly boy yet. If the smelly boy is shooting, it will be troublesome

 Chapter 521

    Zhang Hua slowly stood up, looked at Chen Yu''s back, frowned tightly, and when he heard the boy''s voice, he felt an ominous premonition suddenly shrouded over him.


    "Boss, that smelly boy is making trouble here. More than a dozen of my men died in his hands. Don''t spare him..."


    The shopkeeper endured the biting pain, hurriedly climbed to Zhang Hua''s feet, pointed to Chen Yu''s back and shouted fiercely.


    Zhang Hua ignored the shopkeeper''s words and kept staring at Chen Yu''s back. A figure appeared in his mind, which made him a little cold.


    Is it him?


    When I thought of this, I saw Chen Yu slowly turn around and release a strong murderous spirit in his eyes. All the gangsters who saw Chen Yu''s face were stunned and trembled slightly.


    It''s over. It''s the smelly boy. It''s bad


    Zhang Hua was completely stunned. He couldn''t forget Chen Yu''s face all his life. Last time, the smelly boy killed the axe gang and almost killed the axe gang. If there were no master Liu, he would have been killed by the smelly boy. How could this damn God of plague appear here?


    Chen Yu looked at these bastards holding innocent women coldly, and his anger immediately increased several times. Such bastards must not let them live in this world.


    "Master, these bastards are really hateful. They even use women as a shield. Otherwise Xiao Qi would have burned them to ashes."


    Xiao Qi, standing on Chen Yu''s shoulder, said angrily.


    Chen Yu slightly picked it on his eyebrows and said angrily, "Xiao Qi, you''ve done a good job just now. Leave the rest to the master."


    At this time, the shop owner who didn''t know how to live or die shouted arrogantly, "boss, let people go quickly. We must not spare the smelly boy..."


    Zhang Hua doesn''t know what to do. He was at a loss to deal with Chen Yu. This bastard chattered nearby. If he annoyed this boy, it''s estimated that no one here can run away. It''s in danger of killing the gang. It''s a dog who doesn''t know what to do.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Hua, who was in a hurry, slapped the noisy shop owner hard. This slap was full of strength. At once, he fanned the fat man who was full of fat out, spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and knocked out several teeth.


    In addition, Chen Yu ordered his pain point, but the shopkeeper didn''t have a place that didn''t hurt this time, and even had a feeling of death.


    "Old... Boss... This..."


    The shopkeeper held his face like a pig''s head and looked at Zhang Hua, the boss of the axe gang.


    Zhang Hua still dares to delay. If Chen Yu does it, everyone will die. Although Zhang Hua is still worried about the last thing, he is also very self-aware. His current strength is not enough for this smelly little boy. As the saying goes, it is good to keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood, I''d better take a soft suit first and ask for a detour. Sooner or later, I''ll have a chance to let this smelly boy know the consequences of provoking me.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I didn''t expect it was you. It''s all my fault that I have no eyes. It''s all a misunderstanding..."


    Zhang Hua greeted the smiling face with both hands clasping fists. He said hello politely.


    When hearing this sentence, Xiao Hong and her sisters suddenly clicked in their hearts. What''s the situation? Does Ren Xue''s boyfriend know the boss of the axe gang, and listen to the tone of the boss of the axe gang, as if they were still familiar with each other? What''s the matter?


    At this time, the sisters'' hearts were half cold. They had the hope of escape, but they were suddenly extinguished. They didn''t expect such an outcome. God was really unfair to them. They thought that the young man was sent by God to save them, but they didn''t expect to be with those demons. This feeling of despair is really unbearable.


    Xiaohong and her sisters couldn''t stop crying. They were completely desperate. Even some sisters had no hope of living. This escape was unsuccessful. If they were caught back, they would be tortured unimaginably. In this case, it would be better to kill themselves now


    The little brothers of the axe gang felt relieved when they heard that the boss seemed to know the smelly boy. This time, it''s a family, so there''s no need to do it. Their lives can be saved.


    Ren Xue is wiping the blood around her chest for sister Mei who just woke up. When she heard that someone knew Chen Yu, she was surprised. Did Chen Yu really know the bastard who looked like the boss? What''s the matter?


    However, Ren Xue didn''t worry too much, because she knew that Chen Yu was not the kind of person who colluded with others. Even if she knew those bastards, she wouldn''t help them. She was still very firm.


    Just when everyone was suspicious, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shouted at Zhang Hua.


    "No matter who is called brother, you deserve this kind of garbage. Last time I spared your axe gang''s life in the face of Liu whirlwind, but you didn''t know what to do. You just met me. Today is the day when your axe gang completely disappeared..."


    Facing Chen Yu''s angry drink, Zhang Hua was scared into a cold sweat. This... What can we do? For a moment, the arrogant axe gang leader completely wilted.


    The shopkeeper faintly heard the conversation between the boss and Chen Yu, and the whole person collapsed. It turned out that most of the smelly boy and the old man were so afraid of him. This time, he provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. It''s over... It''s enough today to save his life.


    Zhang Hua endured the fear in his heart and continued to apologize, "brother Chen... No... brother Chen, this thing was done by the shop owner. I just came to help. It''s all a misunderstanding. Your adult has a lot of knowledge. Don''t be general with us..."


    The little brothers of the axe gang had never seen the leader so afraid of a person. They immediately felt that Chen Yu was like a beast. They all burst out in a cold sweat and their hands trembled slightly.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were focused. He didn''t have time to talk to this bastard. Suddenly, his eyes stood up and shouted murderously at the gangsters who kidnapped Xiaohong and others.


    "Let the man go..."


    Originally, they were very frightened. They were immediately trembled by Chen Yu''s cry. Their index finger softened, and the machete fell to the ground. They loosened Xiaohong and others one after another, and the whole person froze in place.


    Xiaohong and others didn''t expect the young man to do so. Excited tears flowed out. They were a little surprised and hurried to Ren Xue. They were very concerned about sister Mei''s situation at this time.


    Zhang Hua took a deep breath and kept telling himself that he must be calm and calm. This smelly boy can''t afford it right now. Let''s think about how to solve it first.


    "You son of a bitch, you should do such a thing. It''s really trying to die..."


    Zhang Hua shouted fiercely to the shopkeeper in order to let Chen Yu.


    The shopkeeper is scared to death at this time. Although I don''t know why the boss is so afraid of this smelly boy, looking at the current situation, I think this is the rhythm of going on the road.


    "Elder brother, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault... Please forgive me. All the money I earn here is given to the axe gang. Please forgive me..."


    The shopkeeper kowtowed and begged for mercy, which made Chen Yu disdain. These two bastards really can perform. Even if anyone comes today, I won''t spare them. Since they want to act, let them play for a while. I''ll see what tricks they can make.


    Zhang Hua wanted to throw the black pot on the shopkeeper, but he didn''t expect the dog to tell the truth. At this time, Zhang Hua was angry.


    "Get out..."


    Zhang Hua kicked away the shopkeeper who was kneeling in front of him, and then shouted fiercely at those dazed men.


    "Why are you so stunned? This dog annoyed brother Chen Yu. Chop him into meat sauce for me..."


    holy crap Nima is too cruel. She has made great contributions to the axe gang. Most of her income is handed in by herself. It''s too immoral to cross the river and tear down the bridge at this time.


    The shopkeeper knows that he can''t keep his life. Even if the unscrupulous boss doesn''t kill himself, the smelly boy over there won''t let him go. If you are unkind, you will be blamed for my injustice.


    The shopkeeper suddenly changed his face and shouted angrily.


    "Zhang Hua, you immoral bastard, if I hadn''t been instructed by you, how could I dare to do such a thing? You didn''t taste all the girls you caught first. Now you blame me for this. You''re really good..."


    I''m going! The shop owner is really crazy. He dares to talk to the boss like this. It''s really invincible. Those Axe Gang men who are still in a daze look at this scene in amazement and don''t know what to do.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly in his heart. Zhang Hua, the axe gang, depends on your sophistry this time. Let you perform well for the time being, and you will pay for your actions later.


    Zhang Hua didn''t expect the shopkeeper to say so. His angry face turned blue. He kicked the shopkeeper out and fell right in front of those dazed men.


    As the saying goes, dogs jump off the wall when they are anxious, not to mention people! The owner of the shop has been holding the heart of death. He just wants to pull a cushion.


    The shopkeeper wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said to Chen Yu, who looked coldly at here, "smelly boy, don''t you want to do justice for heaven? That bastard is a guy more than ten times more vicious than me. You can''t let him go..."


    Zhang Hua was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He shouted at his men, "kill him... Kill him for me..."


    With Zhang Hua''s order, those men calmed down, quickly picked up the axe that fell on the ground and chopped at the shopkeeper.


    "Chop it to death and chop it into meat sauce..."


    Zhang Hua pointed to the shopkeeper and shouted fiercely.


    After the shop owner screamed, there was no response, but Zhang Hua, who was still angry, didn''t let his men stop. In less than a moment, this fat man with more than 200 kilograms was cruelly cut into a pile of bloody meat mud.


    Chen Yu looked at the scene and frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the people of the axe gang were so vicious. It seems that it''s really right to kill them

 Chapter 522

    The shopkeeper was hacked to death by the little brothers of the axe gang, but Zhang Hua still didn''t relieve his anger. He shouted fiercely like a beast.


    "Chop... Continue to chop for me..."


    The men were all murderers. They became more crazy when they heard the boss''s order. They continued to cut wildly at the dead shop owner. In less than a while, the fat man who could weigh more than 200 kilograms was chopped into a pile of flesh and blood.


    Chen Yu looked at the bloody scene and frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the people you helped with this axe were so cruel and had been so cruel to his own people. It seems that there is no hesitation to kill them.


    Xiaohong and others looked at this terrible picture and felt cold in their hearts. Even some sisters couldn''t stand such a picture and began to vomit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sister Mei vaguely heard what was happening there and asked with great difficulty.


    Ren Xue gently wiped the blood on sister Mei''s chest and said tactfully, "sister Mei, have a good rest first. Chen Yu is teaching those bastards a lesson. We''ll leave here later..."


    Sister Mei''s pale face showed a slight smile, slowly took Ren Xue''s hand and said with difficulty.


    "Sister, thank you..."


    These two people have experienced life and death and have completely become good sisters. Although sister Mei is a mortal woman, Ren Xue knows that sister Mei is forced and doesn''t care about sister Mei''s past. Besides, without sister Mei, Chen Yu wouldn''t know he was caught here. The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Sister Mei, don''t talk. Let''s have a rest..."


    Ren Xue smiled gently and continued to clean up the blood stained on her body for sister Mei.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper was chopped into a pile of meat mud, Zhang Hua calmed down and quickly changed his face and said politely to Chen Yu.


    "Elder brother Chen Yu, I''ve executed this dog. Please calm down. Adults have a lot, so spare our Axe Gang..."


    Xiao Qi, standing on Chen Yu''s shoulder, looked at the vicious Zhang Hua angrily, hoping that a Kirin fire would turn him into ashes.


    In the cultivation world, Xiao Qi has seen a lot of scenes with Chen Yu, but he has never seen such a cruel picture. I didn''t expect that there are such vicious people on this planet. It''s really more vicious than the ghost cultivation in the cultivation world. I really don''t know what kind of place this star is.


    "Master, this makes a cruel man. Don''t let him go..."


    Xiao Qi said to Chen Yu secretly, because just now he heard that Zhang Hua had been getting close to his master, for fear that the master would spare them for a moment.


    Chen Yu smiled coldly and patted Xiao Qi on the head. "Xiao Qi, such a cruel bastard, do you think I can easily spare them..."


    When Zhang Hua heard Chen Yu''s conversation with the little monster on his shoulder, he was very confused. If the smelly boy refused to stop, what would he do? Based on his strength, all our axe brothers here are not his opponents. Isn''t there a disaster of destruction.


    When Zhang Hua was nervous, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, and the powerful murderous spirit came out again.


    "I''ll give you a chance. First, I know my dog''s life by myself. Second, I do it by myself. You can do it..."


    Zhang Huadun collapsed when Chen Yu said this. Does NIMA have a choice? Is it all dead? Since this smelly boy won''t spare us, he will fight his own battle.


    Zhang Hua''s face sank and he didn''t mean to beg for mercy. He shouted at Chen Yu like a hungry wolf.


    "Smelly boy, I''ve begged for mercy, but you''re still reluctant. Since we''re dead, we have to fight with you. It''s not certain who will die and who will live..."


    Chen Yu coldly looked at the shouting Zhang Hua and shouted, "it seems that you have chosen the second way..."


    Xiaohong and others looked at Chen Yu''s domineering back and were immediately deeply attracted. This young man is so handsome. Sister Ren Xue''s life is good. She has such a powerful boyfriend. She really envies the dead.


    These sisters were caught here by the shopkeeper when they were young. Before they tasted the taste of love, they were reduced to a dusty woman serving men. But over the years, they all had the dream of a girl at that time and dreamed that they could have a man like Chen Yu to protect themselves from the wind and rain, But this may be just desire for them, because now they are not the pure girl they used to be.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s domineering back, some sisters were very depressed and showed helpless eyes. Don''t mention how sad they were.


    After a cold drink, Chen Yu moved his fingers and slowly walked towards the men of the dazed Axe Gang.


    "Master, let Xiao Qi clean up these bastards..."


    At this time, these bastards have no hostages. Xiaoqi''s Kirin fire can be used. Of course, Xiaoqi should take the initiative to fight for such a good performance opportunity.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Today, he was forced to be helpless, so he exposed Xiao Qi. After solving these bastards for a while, he didn''t know how to explain to those women. It was better to solve it by himself. When Xiao Qi was angry, he broke through his true Qi and turned back to the monster, which would be troublesome.


    "Xiao Qi, I''ll clean up these bastards. You''d better keep your Kirin fire for future use. I''m afraid you can''t keep it and burn it to ashes..."


    Xiao Qi sighed a little and felt depressed. Since the master said so, he would be obedient. These garbage are not worth using Kirin fire. When the master meets major events in the future, he will show his divine power.


    "Why are you so stunned? Hurry up to me..."


    Zhang Hua saw his men freeze in place one by one and roared fiercely.


    My men haven''t seen Chen Yu''s strength. At this time, the most fearful thing is Xiao Qi standing on Chen Yu''s shoulder. Just now, this little monster burned a brother to ashes. It''s terrible. If anyone goes first, he''ll die


    "Big... Big brother... The little monster on that smelly boy''s shoulder can spit fire. Let''s run first..."


    One of his subordinates could not bear the fear in his heart and spoke his heart.


    Zhang Hua was so angry when he heard the words that he had to leave the hotel. He picked up a board axe on the ground and flew out at once.


    "Er..."


    The hatchet immediately split the head of the man in half. It is estimated that the man never thought that he died in the hands of his boss, and he died so miserably.


    "If they dare to say such despondent words again, I''ll kill him first..."


    Zhang Hua pointed to those men who were still in a daze and shouted fiercely.


    In fact, Zhang Hua also has the idea of running away, but he knows Chen Yu''s strength, and there is such a small monster around him at this time. It is impossible to run. Only by fighting with him can he have a glimmer of vitality.


    Seeing the scene at this time, Xiao Qi was very proud. It seems that he is still very frightening. These bastards are not afraid of their master and are afraid of me. It''s really cool.


    At this time, Chen Yu and Xiao Qi have opened their feelings. Knowing Xiao Qi''s proud idea at this time, Chen Yu is speechless. This Xiao Qi has learned to be proud. He has frightened these rubbish. As for being so happy.


    At this time, sister Mei may have lost too much blood. She suddenly fainted again. Ren Xue didn''t know the situation and was very nervous.


    "Sister Mei, what''s the matter with you? Wake up..."


    After shouting a few words, seeing that sister Mei didn''t wake up, Ren Xue immediately panicked, followed up and turned back to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, sister Mei is dizzy. Come and see what''s going on..."


    At this time, Chen Yu was preparing to clean up these bastards of the axe gang. When he heard Ren Xue''s cry, he frowned slightly. He quickly checked it with his divine sense. He was relieved. It turned out that sister Mei lost too much blood. There was no big deal.


    But in order not to let Ren Xue worry, Chen Yu ordered Xiao Qi, "Xiao Qi, you input some Qi into the woman who fainted. I''ll deal with them, these bastards."


    Xiao Qi got up reluctantly. The real Qi in his body was just given to him by his master. He was really reluctant to give it to others so soon.


    "Master, if I give the true Qi you give me to someone, will my power be lost..."


    Xiao Qi complained.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. This little seven is becoming more and more disobedient. It is estimated that he is spoiled by the Luo Tianxian. After this matter is solved, he must discipline it well.


    "Go, or I''ll be angry."


    Chen Yu shouted angrily.


    Xiao Qi sighed, nodded helplessly, turned and flew to sister Mei.


    "Let me see..."


    Ren Xue quickly got out of the way. Xiao Qi slowly climbed to sister Mei''s head and reluctantly input a little true Qi into sister Mei''s body.


    When these men of the axe gang saw that the little monster on Chen Yu''s shoulder had left, their courage suddenly increased. They held the axe tightly and looked at Chen Yu fiercely.


    "Cut him to death..."


    Seeing that his men had recovered their courage, Zhang Hua shouted fiercely again.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and there were four murders. Before the other party took the initiative, he swayed and flew up directly.


    "Kill..."


    Those younger brothers didn''t know Chen Yu''s strength at all. Seeing Chen Yu attacking, they swung their axes and attacked them together.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Ah..."


    Before these bastards reacted, Chen Yu shot in an instant. In less than a second, the three little brothers of the axe gang immediately fell to the ground, and one sobbed.


    The other boys were stunned when they saw the scene at this time. They didn''t expect that the smelly boy was so powerful. It was terrible.


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to be soft at all. When other gangsters were stunned, the soles of his feet made a force and continued to shoot at a speed like lightning.


    "Ah... Er... Oh..."


    In just 20 seconds, other gangsters fell into a pool of blood and died miserably on the spot.


    Zhang Huamu stared at the scene at this time. He didn''t expect that the smelly boy was several times stronger in a few days, which made his strength almost against the sky. Even if all the experts in the underworld work together, it would be rubbish in front of the smelly boy.

 Chapter 523

    These men of the axe gang had never seen Chen Yu''s strength with their own eyes. When they saw the little monster on his shoulder flying away, they became arrogant.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and took the initiative. He didn''t mean to be merciful to these evil bastards. In less than a few seconds, he killed these bastards on the spot.


    Zhang Hua felt cold when he saw the scene at this time. His original idea of hard work was completely wiped out. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu''s strength has increased several times in just two days. Now his strength is terrible.


    Seeing that Chen Yu killed all these bastards in such a short time, Xiao Hong and her sisters were stunned one by one.


    This young man is so powerful that he is the Savior


    Chen Yu slightly moved his wrist and turned his murderous eyes to Zhang Hua.


    "It''s your turn. Hurry up..."


    Chen Yu''s cold drink made Zhang Hua tremble, but there was no other chance. Even if he died in the hands of this smelly boy, he couldn''t be counselled.


    Zhang Hua took a deep breath, transported Dantian and released all his internal power. In the face of such a strong opponent, there was no hope of survival. Zhang Hua wanted to use all his internal power to fight with Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu felt that the other party broke out a very strong air flow, but for him, who is already a Yuan Ying level cultivation, such strength is not worth mentioning in front of his eyes.


    Chen Yu walked towards the other party without paying attention, and disdained to carry his hands behind him. This action was tantamount to great contempt for Zhang Hua.


    Zhang Hua frowned and concentrated all his internal power between his palms. He shouted and rushed directly at Chen Yu.


    "Go to hell..."


    Chen Yu stood still and didn''t mean to dodge. His hands were still behind his back. He didn''t regard the other party''s attack as a threat at all.


    "Bang..."


    Zhang Hua did not care whether Chen Yu despised himself or not. He exhausted all his internal power and hit Chen Yu''s chest. The huge vibration caused by the collision of the two forces shook the whole three-story building.


    Ren Xue and others couldn''t open their eyes when they were blown by the strong air flow. They held together tightly and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Xiao Qi is not surprised at such a small scene. He is still slowly inputting Qi on sister Mei''s head. From time to time, he still complains.


    Isn''t this chick a little sexy? Does the master care so much? There''s really no way to take the master. When she was in the early cultivation world, she was very attracted by female Xiu. I didn''t expect to be so popular on this planet. There''s no one.


    A moment later, the strong air flow slowly disappeared. Chen Yu stood still and didn''t care at all. Zhang Hua was stunned and looked at Chen Yu intact. The smell of death immediately enveloped his whole body.


    Just when Zhang Hua was stunned, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and grabbed his wrist in an instant. As soon as his arm worked, Zhang Hua''s hands were completely scrapped.


    "Er..."


    Zhang Hua resisted the pain of breaking his hand and didn''t scream out loud, but at this time, he was still staring at Chen Yu with no repentance.


    "Smelly boy... That gang in the underworld has never done such a thing. Why do you... Kill all... Even if I die, being a ghost will avenge you..."


    After talking, Zhang Hua made an unimaginable move and hit Chen Yu''s forehead with his head. He wanted to use this move to die with Chen Yu.


    Die


    As soon as Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, he immediately released a strong Qi, and instantly shocked the angry Zhang Hua out.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Hua directly hit the wall behind him, fell heavily to the ground, and vomited a big mouthful of blood on the spot. Chen Yugang''s true Qi had shattered all Zhang Hua''s internal organs. At this time, even if the gods came to earth, they were powerless to return to heaven.


    Zhang Hua twitched a few times, exhausted his last breath, cursed fiercely, and then whined.


    "Smelly boy, even if I''m a ghost, I''ll just let you go..."


    Chen Yu coldly looked at Zhang Hua, who was dying and didn''t know how to repent. He sighed slightly and whispered in his heart that he is now a cultivation achievement in Yuanying period. Even if he became a fierce ghost, I still killed him. Such a curse didn''t make Chen Yu worry at all.


    At this time, Xiao Qi had input all the remaining Qi into sister Mei''s body. Sister Mei slowly opened her eyes and became nervous when she saw a terrible little thing floating on her head.


    "Ah... Monster..."


    Sister Mei has almost recovered. She immediately shouted, which made Xiao Qi speechless. This heartless guy, I am an ancient beast. She even calls herself a monster. It''s so ignorant.


    Ren Xue heard sister Mei''s cry and hurried over, holding sister Mei''s hand tightly and anxiously comforting her.


    "Sister Mei, don''t be afraid. This is Chen Yu''s pet. Just now you fainted again. It saved you..."


    Sister Mei is still in a trance. Hearing Ren Xue''s explanation, she slowly sits up and looks at the little seven in front of her in surprise. It seems that there are still some taboos.


    Xiao Qi looked at the woman who had just been rescued, shook his head, turned and flew back to Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    At this time, all the bastards were killed by Chen Yu. This time, all the innocent girls who were forced into prostitution were completely safe. Chen Yu slowly walked to Ren Xue and said faintly.


    "Those bastards have been punished. Let''s get out of here."


    Then, Chen Yu whispered to sister Mei, "your gunshot wound has healed, but you have lost too much blood. You need a good rest for a few days to completely recover..."


    After that, Chen Yu didn''t say anything more. He looked at the disorderly bodies as if he were thinking about something.


    Sister Mei didn''t expect that she and her sisters were really rescued. She was so excited that she held Ren Xue''s hands tightly and shed tears of gratitude.


    "Sister Ren Xue, I really don''t know how to thank you both. If you don''t dislike my past, we''ll be sisters in the future..."


    Ren Xue doesn''t care about sister Mei''s past at all, because it''s all helpless. Ren Xue said excitedly.


    "Sister, don''t think too much. Take her sisters and leave this ghost place quickly..."


    Sister Mei calmed down and felt numb when she saw the dead bodies on the ground. She got out of bed very hard and said to all the sisters who were still immersed in dreams.


    "Sisters, take your things and go home to live your previous life..."


    The sisters calmed down and became silent when they heard the word "go home", because just now when they ran out with sister Mei, they just didn''t think so much under the condition of excitement. This time it was really safe, and some practical problems appeared.


    They were cheated or caught back by the vicious boss. After working here for so many years, all the money they earned was in the hands of the boss. They had no money at all. Their hometown was far away from here. They didn''t have a penny. They didn''t know how to go home.


    Ren Xue saw that the sisters were silent and was immediately surprised. What happened to them? Have they been used to such a life and don''t want to leave here?


    As one of the victims, sister Mei understood the silence of her sisters. She slowly picked up her purse and took out the 10000 yuan she had secretly saved for so many years.


    "Sisters, I know your difficulties. Here are all the savings I have secretly saved for so many years. We share them and buy a ticket to go home first. As long as we don''t lose the hope of life, everything will be better..."


    Sister Mei''s move made all the sisters grateful, but everyone''s heart was very clear. Over the years, sister Mei has done enough for them. Sister Mei saved the money after suffering. How can they take it.


    "Sister Mei, we can''t take the money. You bought it back with your life. We can''t take it..."


    Xiaohong refused excitedly, and then she said excitedly to her sisters.


    "Sister Mei is right. We can''t lose hope for life. Let''s leave here and say, I believe we will have a way..."


    Under the leadership of Xiao Hong, the sisters suddenly had hope of recovery. They picked up their bags on the ground and walked towards the door one after another.


    Ren Xue understood the concerns of these sisters in sister Mei''s mouth and called them enthusiastically.


    "Everyone wait first..."


    After talking, Ren Xue slowly walked to Chen Yu, who was still considering things, and said with some embarrassment.


    "Chen Yu, can you help these sisters?"


    Chen Yu heard the conversation just now. Even if Ren Xue doesn''t come and beg himself, he will help.


    "OK..."


    Chen Yu responded very readily, and then took out all the money in his pocket and handed it to Ren Xue.


    "Teacher Ren, I''m so right about cash now. If it''s not enough, let''s go out and find a bank. I''ll withdraw more money..."


    Ren Xue looked at tens of thousands of cash in her hand and said gratefully, "I think the money should be enough for their journey home..."


    There are a total of 21 sisters here. We should be able to share thousands of dollars in travel expenses. Even if our home is far away, it''s enough to go home.


    Then Ren Xue took the money and said to all the sisters.


    "Thank you for your help these days. I can see Chen Yu again. The money is a little of my heart. Please help me..."


    Ren Xue''s eyes were very sincere, which moved all the sisters, but everyone hesitated. Sister Mei said sincerely when she saw the situation at this time.


    "Sisters, this is sister Ren Xue''s intention. Don''t refuse..."


    After talking, sister Mei took the money in Ren Xue''s hand, added her 10000 yuan, divided it into 21 shares, and stuffed them into the sisters'' hands one by one.


    The sisters clenched the money in their hands tightly and couldn''t speak excitedly. Tears kept dripping on the cold ground, making the whole gloomy place very warm.


    Ren Xue didn''t expect sister Mei to distribute her share of the money. She was very worried and whispered to sister Mei, "sister Mei, you don''t take a penny. What will you do when you go out?"


    Sister Mei smiled and said nothing. At this time, she had already made a decision in her heart, and the decision was so desolate.

 Chapter 524

    Ren Xue saw that sister Mei had given her good 10000 yuan to the sisters. She immediately became worried and pulled sister Mei aside. She asked with great concern.


    "Sister Mei, your money has been distributed to everyone. What will you do when you go out?"


    Sister Mei smiled and didn''t say much. In fact, she had already made a sad decision in her heart, that is, after she left here, she decided to understand her life.


    Sister Mei felt that kind of relief when she was facing death after being shot. Although she still had the vision of a young girl, in fact, she knew she could never go back to that time. Over the years, she had been trampled by countless abnormal men and almost gave up her desire for men. If she lived like this, For a woman, it has no value with Ben, so this idea slowly sprouted her.


    Ren Xue sees that sister Mei seems to have something on her mind, but she can''t ask any more. She tightly holds sister Mei''s hand and feels a little heavy.


    At this time, the sky is about to light up. If you don''t leave here, it will be very troublesome. Chen Yu turned back and said seriously.


    "Let''s get out of here, or it will be very troublesome at dawn..."


    After that, Chen Yu came to Ren Xue, took the beautiful teacher''s hand and was about to leave here. But at this moment, Xiao Qi standing on Chen Yu''s shoulder was interested in the safe in a corner.


    "Master, what''s in that thing?"


    Chen Yu glanced at the safe with Yu Guang and was immediately excited. It was not a safe for money. Don''t think about it. It must be the ill gotten wealth of the shopkeeper. It happened that these girls who were forced into prostitution didn''t have a settlement fee. It''s just a matter of urgency.


    "Wait a minute, everyone..."


    Chen Yu said seriously, then released Ren Xue''s hand and went directly to the safe.


    Everyone was surprised to see Chen Yu''s move. He was a little puzzled. Ren Xue also saw the safe and followed him.


    "Chen Yu, do you want to..."


    When Ren Xuegang asked, Chen Yu broke the door of the safe without saying a word. A pile of brand-new banknotes suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. That bastard is really a greedy guy. There is so much cash in here. It must be the money that hasn''t been handed over to the axe gang in time.


    Chen Yu probably looked at it. The cash in it could be more than two million. If it was distributed to these young ladies, it would be enough for them to live for the rest of their lives.


    Ren Xue saw so much cash and immediately understood Chen Yu''s meaning. She was very excited and took Chen Yu''s arm. She didn''t know what to say.


    Without much thought, Chen Yu took out all the cash, put it on the counter and said to sister Mei and others.


    "You divided all the money. I think it''s enough for you to go home and live a happy life..."


    Xiaohong and others were very excited when they looked at such a lot of money. Everyone knew that the money was the money for their sisters to sell skin and meat, even if it was not for them.


    "Sisters, the money belongs to us. Don''t be polite..."


    In Xiaohong''s lead, everyone leaned over one after another and began to divide up, but at this time, only sister Mei seemed not interested in the money. She kept looking at the sky outside the window and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Sister Mei, this is your share..."


    Xiaohong handed sister Mei more cash than she did, because everyone knew that half of the money was obtained from sister Mei''s torture, and just now sister Mei lost her 10000 yuan to everyone. This time there was enough money, so she should have taken more.


    Sister Mei calmed down and smiled at Xiao Hong. In order not to let everyone see her mind, sister Mei took back her 10000 yuan, which is very righteous.


    "Xiao Hong, give the rest of the money to the sisters. I have ten thousand yuan enough..."


    "Sister Mei..."


    Xiao Hong was a little surprised, but looking at sister Mei''s firm eyes, she didn''t say anything more and distributed the rest of the money to everyone.


    Chen Yu is now at the level of Yuanying period, and her five senses are more powerful. How can she not see sister Mei''s mind at this time, but she doesn''t say much now.


    "Let''s go..."


    After sharing the money, the sisters had a bottom in their hearts, had a new hope for their future life, tightly clenched the purse with money in their hands, and left this hell like place one after another.


    "Sister Mei, let''s go..."


    Ren Xue gently grabbed sister Mei''s wrist and pulled her out. Chen Yu looked at the body and said to Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, I''m giving you a task to dispose of the dead bodies of these dogs with a Kirin fire, so as to save unnecessary trouble."


    Hearing the master''s orders, Xiao Qi got angry and went directly into Chen Yu''s pocket without saying a word.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. It seems that this little seven is still angry for losing his Qi. There is really no dignity of ancient gods and beasts.


    "Xiao Qi, why don''t you stop talking to me..."


    Chen Yu deliberately teased Xiao Qi, which made Xiao Qi couldn''t help being wronged in his heart anymore. He said with great chagrin.


    "Master, Xiao Qi has lost his power. How can I release Kirin fire? You''d better find a way to deal with these bodies..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. In fact, when he had this idea just now, he had secretly input a stronger Qi into Xiao Qi''s body, but Xiao Qi was still angry and didn''t feel it at all.


    "Xiao Qi, it''s not enough to lose your temper with me. Come out and try whether you''ve made any effort..."


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, Xiao Qi was a little surprised. He was very suspicious and flew out. He looked at his master and looked at himself indifferently. He was a little puzzled.


    I have made taboos and lost my master''s true Qi. How can I release Kirin fire? I''m speechless


    While complaining, Xiao Qi tried to release the Kirin fire. Just as Xiao Qi took a deep breath, he suddenly felt a powerful force running around in his body. He was excited. No wonder the master asked him to try. It turned out that the master gave himself more true Qi. It''s great.


    "Hoo..."


    Xiao Qi aimed at the body of an axe gang, and immediately ejected a powerful fireball, which immediately turned the body into ashes.


    Xiao Qi jumped up and down happily and said excitedly, "master, I have mana again... Roar..."


    Chen Yu sighed slightly and said helplessly, "stop making trouble and get down to business. I''ll go out and wait for you..."


    After talking, Chen Yu walked out of here and rushed to Ren Xue and sister Mei.


    "Chen Yu, what were you doing in there just now?"


    Ren Xue asked softly.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said jokingly, "I didn''t do anything, just to see if there are any bastards who haven''t died."


    This matter has been completely solved. Ren Xue calmed down. Although those are heinous bastards, Chen Yu killed so many people at once. It was going to be shot. When she thought of this, Ren Xue''s eyebrows suddenly locked.


    "Chen Yu, let''s get out of here and avoid it first. If the police know you''ve killed so many people, it''ll be trouble."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said carelessly, "teacher Ren, these are heinous bastards. If I kill them, it will be like killing the people. The police can''t thank me. How can they catch me? Don''t worry, it''s okay..."


    Just when Ren Xuegang was about to say something, sister Mei smiled gratefully at Chen Yu, "thank you for your help, on behalf of those sisters..."


    After that, sister Mei bowed deeply to Chen Yu.


    Ren Xue quickly picked up sister Mei and said excitedly, "sister Mei, we should thank you. If it weren''t for your help, how could Chen Yu know that I was caught here? Don''t say so in the future..."


    Chen Yu smiled and reminded, "you''re welcome. This is what I should do, but I want to advise you that I managed to save your life. You must cherish it..."


    Sister Mei was slightly stunned when she heard Chen Yu''s words. Why does Ren Xue''s boyfriend seem to know my mind? Is this deliberately reminding me not to commit suicide


    Ren Xue felt that Chen Yu''s words were a little too much. She gently pulled Chen Yu''s clothes and said awkwardly.


    "Sister Mei, why don''t you cherish it? Chen Yu, you''re wrong..."


    Chen Yu smiled and didn''t say anything more. I hope her words just now can make sister Mei dispel the idea in her heart.


    Sister Mei kindly replied, and then gently pulled up Ren Xue''s hands. She looked reluctant, which made Ren Xue feel the taste of leaving.


    "Sister Ren Xue, I''m glad to meet a sister like you in my life. Your little boyfriend must be cherished. Let''s separate..."


    After that, sister Mei took a deep breath, turned and walked towards the exit of the alley. The faint sad back made people see some bad taste.


    "Sister Mei, take care. I''ll go to your hometown to see you when I have a chance..."


    Ren Xue waved her arms reluctantly, and tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Sister Mei didn''t respond to Ren Xue''s last farewell. Step by step, she slowly disappeared at the corner of the alley


    At this time, Xiao Qi has completed the task assigned by Chen Yu. All the bodies in the hotel have been cremated into ashes by Xiao Qi''s Kirin. Originally, the whole brightly lit hotel has become particularly gloomy.


    "Master, Xiao Qi has disposed of those bodies..."


    Xiao Qi was very excited and flew back to Chen Yu. Just halfway through the conversation, Chen Yu slightly stared at him. At this time, the beautiful teacher was standing in front of him. He was already very curious about Xiao Qi. If he continued to ask, he would be in trouble.


    But Xiao Qi just shouted loudly. He had pulled Ren Xue back from her sadness. He looked curiously at Xiao Qi suspended in front of Chen Yu and asked in surprise.


    "What did Xiao Qi just say?"


    This made Chen Yu a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Xiao Qi knew the master''s mind and quickly pretended to be cute and said to Ren Xue lovably.


    "Oh! Nothing. Just now the master asked me to check if there was any danger..."


    Ren Xue didn''t care much about what it was. Looking at the cute little seven, she smiled slightly.


    "Chen Yu, Xiao Qi is so cute..."


    Looking at Ren Xue''s smile, Xiao Qi was more excited, jumping up and down, folding and rolling, making all kinds of funny actions, which made Ren Xue laugh endlessly.


    At this time, the sky has gradually lit up. Chen Yu stopped the strange little seven, grabbed Ren Xue''s hand and left here slowly

 Chapter 526

    Chen Yu was so stingy that he accidentally said Luo Tianxian and Xiuzhen world, which surprised Ren Xue and doubted Chen Yu''s real identity.


    Ren Xue has been Chen Yu''s most concerned teacher since the third year of senior high school. She has a clear understanding of Chen Yu''s family situation. When Chen Yu is approaching the college entrance examination, she suddenly looks like a different person. She not only has great skills and saves herself again and again, but also takes out a lot of money to help her brother open a very good restaurant. All this happened, It''s all so incredible.


    In fact, Ren Xue always wanted to ask, but he didn''t have a good chance. Today, Chen Yu inadvertently said such words, which made Ren Xue''s heart seem more curious about Chen Yu.


    However, when Chen Yugang was about to tell the truth, Ren Xue turned off the topic, which made Chen Yu feel relieved. If he really said that he was a loose immortal in the cultivation world, wouldn''t it make Ren Xue afraid of himself.


    "Chen Yu, then I''m not in a hurry to go to school. Do your business..."


    Chen Yu didn''t expect that the beautiful teacher would be so reasonable, which really made Ren Xue occupy a more important position in Chen Yu''s heart.


    Xiao Qi didn''t expect Ren Xue to promise her master to go out to work, which made Xiao Qi speechless. But when Xiao Qi still wanted to fight, Ren Xue gently touched Xiao Qi''s head and said softly.


    "Xiao Qi, stay here with me. Be good..."


    Ren Xue''s gentle voice suddenly melted the heart of Xiaoqi, an ancient beast, and suddenly became very clever. He narrowed his eyes slowly and enjoyed Ren Xue''s fingers, which brought it that warm feeling.


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Qi and got up helplessly. He didn''t expect that the unicorn beast, which is difficult to control in the cultivation world, was so clever in front of Ren Xue. In that case, Xiao Qi can stay with Ren Xue during this period of time. First, he can protect Ren Xue. Second, he can make Xiao Qi behave better and save me unnecessary trouble.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said to Ren Xue''s concern, "teacher Ren, take a break later. It''s estimated that I can come back in the afternoon..."


    Then someone told Xiao Qi, "Xiao Qi, when I''m away, teacher Ren''s safety will be up to you. If teacher Ren loses a hair, I''ll ask you."


    Xiao Qi doesn''t care about Chen Yu''s words at all. It''s necessary to charge Ren Xue''s safety. This is the woman the master cares about most. How can Xiao Qi not see it through what happened last night? Now Xiao Qi likes Ren Xue so much and will be desperate to protect Ren Xue.


    Seeing that Xiao Qi didn''t pay attention to his meaning, Chen Yu turned helplessly and walked towards the door


    "Chen Yu, wait..."


    Just as Chen Yu was about to open the door and leave, Ren Xue seemed to have something on her mind and stopped Chen Yu at once.


    Chen Yu stopped and felt a little flustered. It may be because Ren Xue has been a teacher for many years that he had such a physical reaction.


    It''s over. It''s not good now. Should teacher Ren slow down and want to ask about the matter just now? What can I do? Do I really want to tell my true origin?


    "Teacher Ren... Is there anything else?"


    This was the first time Chen Yu felt so flustered since he was reborn. For a moment, he was a little overwhelmed.


    Ren Xue gently put Xiao Qi lying in her arms by the bed, and then kissed Xiao Qi gently on his face full of dragon scales.


    "Xiaoqi, I have some whispers with your master. You can''t disturb..."


    Xiao Qi felt a warm feeling. This feeling is the feeling of maternal love. Xiao Qi hasn''t felt the taste for a long time. Ren Xue''s move completely subdued Xiao Qi. Without Chen Yu, Xiao Qi would certainly let Ren Xue be his master.


    Xiao Qi didn''t say a naughty word. He was obedient, nodded to Ren Xue, then lay down beside the bed, slowly closed his eyes, and had a quiet rest.


    Ren Xue looked at the lovely little seven and smiled slightly. Then she turned and walked slowly towards Chen Yu in a daze.


    Chen Yu was struggling to tell Ren Xue whether she came from the cultivation world. If she did, would Ren Xue accept this fact? Once she regarded herself as a monster, how should it end at that time


    When Chen Yu was very tangled, Ren Xue slowly came to him, his face was slightly red, and said shyly.


    "Chen Yu, I''m no longer a teacher now. I''m here for the purpose. You should understand my mind. Don''t call me a teacher in the future..."


    I''m going! So it is. It makes me nervous


    Chen Yu frowned awkwardly and asked, "what should I call it?"


    In order to cover up his panic just now, Chen Yu pretended to be very naughty, which made Ren Xue couldn''t help laughing.


    "You can call me Xiaoxue..."


    "Xiaoxue, this name is very good. Snow represents purity, which is just in line with teacher Ren''s kind character..."


    Chen Yu said very politely.


    "Call me a teacher, I''m angry..."


    Ren Xue pouted and looked at Chen Yu happily. Chen Yu scratched his head and said jokingly, "I made a slip of the tongue. Maybe I''m used to it. Hey... Xiaoxue... Xiaoxue..."


    Ren Xue smiled shyly and said what had been hidden in her heart for a long time, "Chen Yu, do you really like me?"


    Chen Yu was stunned. What''s the situation? Is teacher Ren going to confess to me? How should he answer and what should he do


    For a time, Chen Yu was a little nervous. At this time, Xiao Qi, who had been feeling with Chen Yu, felt that the master was so nervous and speechless.


    "Master, you are so nervous about this woman, which means you have deeply fallen in love with her. Quickly say you like it, and then hold her in your arms and kiss her deeply. Everything is done..."


    Chen Yu was speechless and secretly scolded Xiao Qi, "Why are you there? It''s up to you to teach me. If you''re eavesdropping on our conversation, see how I can deal with you in the future..."


    Then Chen Yu quickly blocked his feelings with Xiao Qi, saving it from knowing what he was thinking.


    Xiao Qi tilted his mouth, turned his head to one side directly, yawned greatly, and whispered in his mouth. The master is the ability to kill me. Xiao Qi doesn''t hesitate to meddle in your business


    Ren Xue felt uneasy when she saw that Chen Yu had not answered his words for a long time. She was very embarrassed for a time. Although she dismissed her teacher''s job, she was several years older than Chen Yu after all. It''s natural that Chen Yu didn''t like herself. This may be her wishful thinking. Everything Chen Yu did to herself may be in the relationship between teachers and students


    When thinking of this, Ren Xue''s heart was a little heavy, "Chen Yu, I know..."


    Ren Xue smiled awkwardly at Chen Yu and slowly turned around. When she just sold one step, suddenly a pair of warm hands grabbed her arms.


    When Ren Xue didn''t react, Chen Yu put his hands together and hugged Ren Xue tightly in his arms. At this moment, Ren Xue''s heart beat faster and her face turned red to the root of her neck.


    This... What is this for?


    Ren Xue got up at a loss. She clearly wanted to get rid of Chen Yu''s arms, but her whole body suddenly didn''t listen to her control. The faint smell emitted by Chen Yu firmly attracted her.


    "Xiaoxue, I love you..."


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and said very domineering.


    what? Is it true that he heard me wrong? He said he loved me


    At this time, Ren Xue was completely conquered by the three words spoken by Chen Yu. This was something she never thought of, but every woman hoped that the three words spoken by the man she liked were really realized. All this happened so suddenly that Ren Xue burst into tears with some excitement.


    "You... What did you say?"


    Ren Xue''s heart beat faster. It was difficult to look at Chen Yu''s bright eyes with confidence.


    Chen Yu didn''t say these three words casually. Since his rebirth, Chen Yu has remembered what Ren Xue did for him bit by bit. Chen Yu can fully understand Ren Xue''s love for him. Xiao Qi may be right. He is a Sanxian in the world of cultivation. If he doesn''t even have the courage to say these three words, wouldn''t he be too cowardly.


    "I love you..."


    Chen Yu said it again loudly, and then he kissed Ren Xue''s cherry lips. All of this was so sudden that Ren Xue was completely covered.


    It seems that Ren Xue feels that there are some reasons for the rapid development. Her hands are trying to resist, but the faint aroma of Chen Yu''s lips makes Ren Xue unable to extricate herself.


    Slowly... Slowly began to cater


    Ren Xue slowly closed her eyes, just like a little woman. Chen Yu''s lips kept touching her lips. This is Ren Xue''s first kiss. This taste is so exciting


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to stop. Seeing that Ren Xue had no resistance, he stretched out his tongue and slowly pried open Ren Xue''s lips. He went straight in and directly blended with Ren Xue''s tongue


    Xiao Qi secretly looked at the situation of the two people and slightly moved the dragon beard. He was very happy. This is his real master


    Chen Yu hugged Ren Xue tightly. After they kissed each other affectionately for a moment, they reluctantly ended the "battle". Ren Xue was very shy and broke away from Chen Yu''s arms. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Yu held Ren Xue''s hand tightly and said aggressively, "Xiaoxue, you will be my Chen Yu''s woman in the future. I won''t let you be in any danger..."


    Ren Xue''s heart is completely captured by Chen Yu. All these things are so beautiful, which makes Ren Xue feel that the harm she has suffered when she comes here to find Chen Yu is so worth it.


    "Well, go to work quickly. Xiao Qi and I are waiting for you here..."


    Ren Xue bashfully kisses Chen Yu on the cheek, then slowly returns to the bed and holds Xiao Qi in her arms, looking happy.


    Chen Yu''s heart was very calm at this time. In fact, he also felt the happiness he had not seen for a long time. Now the whole house is full of happiness. Needless to say anything, Chen Yu nodded slightly and pushed the door directly


    Ren Xue sat by the bed, full of memories of the admiration that Chen Yuqiang kissed himself just now, and a shy smile appeared on her face from time to time.


    "Don''t be shy. The next time the host is not just kissing..."


    Xiao Qi suddenly stood up and joked very naughty.


    Ren Xuedun blushed shyly and patted Xiao Qi on the head.


    "If Xiao Qi is talking nonsense, I will ignore you..."

 Chapter 527

    Xiao Qi''s joke made Ren Xue more shy. He patted it on the head and pretended to be angry and said, "if Xiao Qi is talking nonsense, I''ll ignore you..."


    Xiao Qi is a divine beast who knows the weight very well. Now the master has said that Ren Xue is his woman''s words, and Xiao Qi also knows that the master should listen to Ren Xue''s words very much. In the future, we have to rely on her for a good day. We must not offend her.


    "Roar, Xiao Qi knows he''s wrong. He won''t talk nonsense in the future..."


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s cute appearance, Ren Xue really couldn''t keep her face, smiled slightly, and the problem just appeared in her mind.


    Chen Yu accidentally said something about Luo Tianxian and the cultivation world just now. It must have something to do with Chen Yu. Although he can''t ask, Chen Yu has now determined that he is his woman. If he knows a little, it will be very helpful in the future. Since he asks Chen Yu directly, he will be a little embarrassed, But if you know it in other ways, you''re not sensible.


    Ren Xue used to be a very steady teacher. Now after completely giving her heart to Chen Yu, she suddenly seems to become another person. Maybe this is women''s nature. Once she gives her future to that man, she is very curious about the man''s past. Although Ren Xue knows Chen Yu very well, there is always a reason for Chen Yu''s sudden change, This should be made clear in advance.


    When Ren Xuedun had this idea, he focused on Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi with a dragon head and a lion body must not be an ordinary animal. Moreover, Xiao Qi can spit fire and speak fluent human language. It must not be an ordinary animal. It has always been called master Chen Yu and should know everything about Chen Yu.


    In that case, let''s find out the truth from Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat?"


    Ren Xue asked tentatively. If this little seven is a greedy guy, he can certainly make it take the initiative to tell himself the truth with delicious food.


    Since Xiao Qi tasted the fruit on the planet, he completely fell in love with it. This time, when he heard that Ren Xue wanted to get it some delicious food, Xiao Qi''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "OK... Ok... The master doesn''t care about me. Xiao Qi is hungry..."


    Ren Xue smiled, "what Xiao Qi likes to eat, I''ll make it for you now."


    Xiao Qi hesitated. He didn''t know the name of the fruits he ate at the black spot last night. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Well... I don''t know what it is. It''s in a luminous box anyway..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qi looked around the room, but he didn''t see anything like the refrigerator, which made Xiao Qi a little lost.


    Luminous box, is it difficult for Xiao Qi to say refrigerator?


    Ren Xue is very smart. She guessed what Xiao Qi said at once. If the luminous box is a refrigerator, the round thing Xiao Qi said should be fruit.


    "Xiao Qi, I probably know what you''re talking about. I''ll buy it for you now..."


    Xiao Qi jumped up excitedly and flew directly to Ren Xue''s arms. He looked very cute and rubbed around in Ren Xue''s arms.


    "It''s better for the Lord''s wife to be nice to Xiao Qi. How nice it would be if she could always follow you in the future..."


    Ren Xue smiled, "well, Xiao Qi, you wait for me here for a while. I''ll go out and get you some delicious food."


    Then, Ren Xue put Xiao Qi on the bed and told him seriously, "Xiao Qi don''t run around. I''ll come back when I go..."


    If the appearance of Xiao Qi goes out easily and let others see it, it will scare others. At that time, it will be in big trouble.


    Xiao Qi nodded at Ren Xue for delicious food. "Don''t worry, I know I''ll scare others when I go out, and I won''t make trouble..."


    Ren Xue gently touched Xiao Qi''s head, smiled faintly, then put on her coat and went out


    Seeing Ren Xue left, Xiao Qi began to visit this room. It was very different from the VIP room in the black shop last night. The whole room was very bright, which made Xiao Qi feel very comfortable here. Suddenly, Xiao Qi was very interested in the TV in the living room.


    What is it then?


    Strong curiosity prompted Xiao Qi to fly to the TV. He stared at the bright switch of the TV. The flashing blue light made Xiao Qi press it.


    "Pa......"


    The LCD TV was suddenly turned on, and there was a fragment of the myth film. Xiaoqi was so frightened that he flew back to the bed and aimed at the TV to release the Kirin fire.


    At this time, the picture of the TV just showed the picture of Nezha making trouble in the sea. Xiao Qi was angry when he saw that the child inside was riding the Dragon King.


    Isn''t this brother long? How could he be beaten so badly by a little fart child? The little fart child looks like he''s only seven or eight years old. He''s so powerful. It''s really someone out of the world


    No, I can''t watch brother long be beaten like this by this little boy. I want to help him.


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath and aimed at Nezha in the TV set to release a powerful Kirin fire. The TV set was immediately exploded by the Kirin fire emitted by Xiao Qi.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud roar, the TV immediately turned into ashes.


    At this time, Ren Xue just came back here with fruit. Seeing the room attendant running towards his room, she suddenly thought of Xiao Qi.


    It''s broken... Xiao Qi must have caused trouble


    Ren Xue hurried to the room with the fruit in her hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ren Xue caught up with the room attendant and said nervously. The waiter knocked on the door anxiously and ignored Ren Xue.


    "Anyone, open the door. What happened just now?"


    At this time, a thick white smoke came out from the crack of the door, which made the waiter very nervous. He quickly took out the key of the guest room and prepared to open the door.


    Ren Xue suddenly thought that Xiao Qi was still inside. If the room attendant saw it, wouldn''t it be a big trouble.


    "This room is mine. I''ll open it..."


    The waiter looked anxiously at Ren Xue and hurriedly stepped aside. "There''s no one inside. There was an explosion in the room just now. It must be a fire."


    Ren Xue didn''t say anything. She quickly took out her room card, opened the door and rushed in first. When she saw Xiao Qi still angry at the charred TV, she was speechless.


    At this time, the waiter also rushed in. Ren Xue was afraid that Xiao Qi would be found. She quickly blocked Xiao Qi behind her, and then whispered.


    "Xiao Qi, hide quickly and don''t let anyone find out."


    Xiao Qi felt someone coming and didn''t say much. He quickly hid in the quilt and observed the situation outside through the gap.


    "How did this happen? How did the TV become like this?"


    When the waiter saw that the LCD TV was burned beyond recognition, he asked without answering.


    Ren Xue looked at the burned TV and suddenly understood who was the ghost at this time. After he went out, Xiao Qi was left in the room. It must be Xiao Qi''s curiosity that made the TV look like this.


    "I just went out. I don''t know what''s going on at this time. The TV won''t age and explode..."


    The waiter glanced around the house. There were no other people. He was curious. The hotel hasn''t been open for long. These hardware facilities have just been changed this year, especially the LCD TV, which is the latest model this year. It''s impossible to explode. What''s going on.


    However, based on the principle that the customer is God, the room attendant slowed down and said apologetically to Ren Xue.


    "I''m really sorry for the inconvenience. I''ll contact the manager and change a room for you."


    Ren Xue smiled. What''s going on? In fact, her heart was very clear. When she saw the room attendant apologizing, she didn''t realize it.


    "It''s all right. I can deal with it here. It''s estimated that I''ll leave tomorrow. Don''t bother so much."


    Seeing Ren Xue''s generosity, the room attendant apologized, "I''m really sorry. If you don''t want to change places, I''ll let someone clean here..."


    Ren Xue nodded slightly, then put the fruit by the bed and quickly opened the windows.


    The room attendant called two porters with a walkie talkie and took out the burned TV. After thoroughly cleaning the house, he said a few polite words to Ren Xue and left the room.


    After seeing the room attendant leave, Xiao Qi looked at a bag of delicious fruit and rushed out. When he went up, he had to eat the fruit inside.


    Ren Xue took the fruit aside and asked seriously.


    "Xiao Qi, did you make that TV like that?"


    Xiao Qi didn''t care and said without taboo, "I set Kirin on fire. It was dangerous just now. A little boy beat brother long badly. I was in a hurry and wanted to help. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    A baby boy? Brother long?


    Ren Xue looked at Xiao Qi and the position of the TV. She seemed to have guessed something. It must be Xiao Qi who opened the TV curiously and saw the picture in the TV that produced such extreme behavior. This can''t blame Xiao Qi.


    However, this is a good opportunity for Xiaoqi to tell Chen Yu and his truth.


    Ren Xue took a deep breath and pretended to be very upset.


    "Xiao Qi, what you destroyed was just a TV. What you saw in it was fake. This time you''ve made a big mistake. It''s very valuable. Chen Yu will blame it."


    Xiao Qi was a little nervous when he heard Ren Xue say so. The master told him that if he caused trouble, he would send himself back to Phoenix Mountain. What can I do.


    By the way, the master has confessed to the beauty. The master cares about her so much and will certainly listen to Ren Xue''s words. It''s better to ask her for help quickly.


    "Lord''s wife, help Xiao Qi. I don''t want to stay back to Phoenix Mountain. It''s so boring there..."


    Ren Xue saw that Xiao Qi was afraid and began to ask step by step.


    "I can help you, but you have to answer me a few questions."


    question answering? As long as Ren Xue can promise to help herself, it''s no big deal to answer a few questions.


    "OK, a few questions will do..."


    Xiao Qi nodded again and again.


    Ren Xue put the fruit in her hand in front of Xiao Qi and said softly, "as long as you tell the truth, these delicious things are yours."


    Xiao Qi looked at xiangtian and said, his eyes were straight, "ask quickly, I''ll tell you everything."

 Chapter 528

    In order to untie her heart knot, Ren Xue deliberately frightened Xiao Qi and asked Xiao Qi to tell the truth.


    "Xiao Qi, if you answer me a few questions truthfully, I won''t tell Chen Yu about it."


    After talking, Ren Xue put the fruit she was carrying in front of Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi completely fell in love with this kind of thing after eating it in the black spot last night. Looking at a bag of sweet fruit, Xiao Qi''s eyes straightened.


    "Ask, as long as I know, say everything."


    Ren Xue is very excited to see that Xiao Qi is completely attracted by the fruit he bought. He must thoroughly ask about it. Even if he hears the incredible answer, he must have suffered all this. After all, Ren Xue keeps in mind what Chen Yu has done to himself in this time, and adds the three words he said to himself when Chen Yulin left, Chen Yu''s heart has been branded secretly. Even if Chen Yu is no longer the former Chen Yu, he will follow him without hesitation.


    "Xiao Qi, are you on this planet? What''s the matter with Luo Tianxian and Xiuzhen world that Chen Yugang just said?"


    Ren Xuemei''s heart was locked and looked at Xiao Qi with dignity.


    I thought Ren Xue could ask something unimportant, but I didn''t expect to ask such a sharp question. For a time, Xiao Qi didn''t know how to answer.


    The master accidentally said something about Luo Tianxian and the cultivation world. At that time, the Lord''s wife didn''t care. Why did she ask such a question again? I''m not embarrassed to ask the master. I want to know it from my mouth.


    What should I do? The master was reborn on this planet and kept it from him. If he said it himself, the master would not be very angry, but the delicious food in front of him was so delicious that he couldn''t bear to refuse. For a time, Xiao Qi was embarrassed.


    Ren Xue saw Xiao Qi''s hesitation, and was more sure that Chen Yu must have an unusual experience. If there was nothing to hide, he would not be embarrassed.


    "Xiao Qi, if you are embarrassed, don''t say it..."


    Ren Xue pretended to be very careless and reached out to take away the sweet fruit in front of Xiao Qi. This is the best thing Xiao Qi has ever eaten. Seeing that Ren Xue wanted to take it away, he jumped on the fruit and said firmly.


    "I said... I said not yet."


    In fact, Xiao Qi has long thought that the master should not hide this matter from Ren Xue. Even if he can hide it for a while, he can''t hide it for a lifetime. Sooner or later, it will be impossible to stop the fire, unless the master is not interested in this woman at all and just plays casually.


    However, Xiao Qi has followed Chen Yu for more than 1000 years. He still knows Chen Yu''s character and temper very well. As long as Chen Yu cares about a woman very much, it means that he has paid his heart. In this case, this matter will be told to this woman sooner or later. The Lord will be unable to speak for a while. If he has concerns, let Xiao Qi speak, This is a big help to the master, isn''t it.


    "Lord''s wife, after you know, don''t tell the master that I said it."


    Xiao Qi said very seriously.


    Ren Xue nodded slightly, waiting for Xiao Qi to tell the truth of the matter.


    "In fact, my master and I both came from the cultivation world. I am the ancient divine beast huoqilin. Although I am so small now, my master is afraid that I will scare people on the planet and make me smaller. If I grow bigger, it will be very powerful..."


    Ancient beast, fire unicorn? When Ren Xue heard this as like as two peas, he looked very carefully at Xiao Qi. The appearance of this spear lion was exactly the same as that of the beast in the book.


    But what''s going on in the cultivation world? Why did Chen Yu come from the cultivation world? Ren Xue knows Chen Yu best.


    My father disappeared from childhood because I didn''t know what reason. My mother has been growing up with Chen Yu. When Chen Yu was a teenager, he was hit by a car in order to save song Hanwei. Although Chen Yu suddenly became very different, Ren Xue didn''t think about other places. At once, it was said that he came from the cultivation world, and Ren Xue''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    Ren Xue just clutched her clothes and continued to listen to Xiao Qi''s incredible facts.


    "In the cultivation world, the master is a Sanxian below one person and above ten thousand people. He has to go through a robbery every 1000 years. If he succeeds, he will fly to the Ninth Heaven and become an immortal completely. However, the master failed in the seventh robbery, but his cultivation is very high. He used his Qi to protect the master''s soul and rebirth in this man named Chen Yu, but don''t think about it, master The man named Chen Yu died before he was reborn on Chen Yu, so you can rest assured that the master didn''t rob Chen Yu''s body. As for the Luo Tianxian, it was the master''s dead enemy in the cultivation world... "


    Xiao 715110 said all the things. Ren Xue felt a little numb when she heard it. All this is so incredible. Is this a mythical story.


    Xiao Qi said everything in one breath. Seeing Ren Xue''s surprised appearance, he flew directly to Ren Xue''s shoulder and said very seriously.


    "You know all these things. Don''t tell others, or the master will know that I said it. At that time, I won''t be able to eat and go..."


    Ren Xue was at a loss. All this came so suddenly. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu was a Sanxian reincarnated from the cultivation world. All this is so illusory and impractical


    Seeing Ren Xue still surprised, Xiao Qi gently lifted the bangs in front of Ren Xue''s forehead with a dragon beard and said very seriously.


    "Madam Lord, you have to know this. Don''t sell me..."


    Ren Xue calmed down for a moment and answered in a trance, "uh huh, I know..."


    Then, Ren Xue slowly stood up. She didn''t know what to do. She slowly went to the bathroom, turned on the faucet, poured water on her face, and tried to calm herself down.


    Xiao Qi stood by the bed, looked blankly at the closed sliding door, shook his head reluctantly, and then directly began to enjoy the big meal that made it drool.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Chen Yu left the hotel, he directly returned to the school dormitory. At this time, it is time to finish school at noon. Zhao Bo and others are studying ghost hunting that night in the dormitory.


    "Brother Yu is back..."


    As soon as Chen Yugang opened the door, Xiao Song hurried to meet him. Zhao Bo and Han Shuang also surrounded him.


    "Brother Yu, you''ve gone to work these two days. We thought you would be with your sister-in-law, but she said you went to work in other places. What''s the important thing? Brother Mian didn''t tell you..."


    Xiao Song kept asking questions, which made Chen Yu don''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Don''t ask so much. Quickly help me find a house. If there is no place to rent, it''s OK to buy one."


    Chen Yu digs off the topic and looks at Zhao Bo and others very seriously. Now Xiao Qi and Ren Xue are together. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Xiao Qi and Ren Xue have to settle down as soon as possible. Based on Chen Yu''s understanding of Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi will certainly cause trouble for himself one day.


    What''s the situation? Brother Yu doesn''t want to live with his sister-in-law, does he?


    Zhao Bo and others looked at Chen Yu in surprise. They didn''t react for a while. At the beginning, Chen Yu was going to move out, but they didn''t expect to find a good place and spread such terrible things. They thought Chen Yu would temporarily give up the idea of going out to live. They didn''t see each other these two days and had to buy a house by themselves. It''s ridiculous.


    In this area, they are all school district houses. It is very difficult to find a suitable and cheap place first. If you want to buy a house in this generation, you can''t even think of millions. Is it a little too anxious.


    "Brother Yu, it''s not so easy to find a suitable rental house in this area..."


    Xiao Song said very embarrassed.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said domineering, "then buy one. Don''t say it. Hurry to help me find a place..."


    Chen Yu seems to be in a hurry, which makes my brothers feel helpless. Everyone knows that Chen Yu is rich, but it''s not so outrageous. This mouth is going to buy a house. It shouldn''t be talking in a dream.


    "Brother Yu, let''s calm down. The houses in this area are very expensive. We can''t wait for our brothers to help you find a suitable rental house and move out."


    Zhao Bo also felt that what Chen Yu said was a little big, and he kindly persuaded him.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and looked at his brothers helplessly. "Don''t say so much. Just go out and ask for me. As for whether you can afford it, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s serious appearance, Zhao Bo is not good to say more. He quickly puts on his clothes and is ready to go out to help Chen Yu find a house.


    When several people were preparing to look for a house separately, Xiao Song asked seriously.


    "By the way, brother Yu, what a big house do you want?"


    Chen Yu replied without hesitation, "of course, the bigger the better, as long as you can find it before dark..."


    The elder brothers were completely defeated by Chen Yu. Since brother Yu spoke, it was difficult to ask more questions. The four people were divided into two groups. Zhao Bo and Han Shuang left first, while Xiao Song and Chen Yu stopped a taxi and went to inquire further away.


    With the help of taxi drivers, Chen Yu and Xiao song came to a newly built community, which is three miles away from the school. In addition, the construction of the community is very high-grade. Chen Yu was optimistic about it all at once.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. I think it''s very good here."


    Chen Yu stood at the gate of the community and said to Xiao song very seriously.


    Xiao Song was speechless when he looked at the construction of the luxury community. It is not far from the school. In addition to the convenient transportation and the luxurious construction of the community, the house price here must be ridiculously high. Can this be a place that ordinary people can afford.


    "Brother Yu, the house here must be ridiculously high. Let''s go somewhere else..."


    Xiao Song''s kind persuasion.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about Xiao Song''s words. He walked directly into the gate of the community and walked towards the market with a few big words of the sales office.


    Xiao Song saw that Chen Yu ignored his words, so he had to go in with him.


    Chen Yu was reborn on this planet and had experience in buying a house. As soon as he entered the sales hall, he ran directly to the sales lady''s position. Xiao Song followed Chen Yu in a panic, because he knew that he would be surprised if he heard the house price here later.


    "Find me a three bedroom house with a better location."


    Chen Yu walked to the sales office and said to the sales lady.


    The flirtatious sales lady looked up at Chen Yu and replied angrily.


    "Don''t make trouble here. This is not a place you can afford to buy. It''s made trouble..."


    After that, the flirtatious sales lady turned her head to one side and stared at the phone in her hand.

 Chapter 529

    Chen Yu and Xiao song came to the door of a newly-built community. Looking at the luxurious construction in the community, Chen Yu was immediately interested in this place.


    When he was in the city, the house Chen Yu bought for himself and Ren Xue was not bad. For Chen Yu, this place is still more suitable.


    However, Xiao Song became nervous when he saw the construction here. It''s not far from the school. It must belong to the school district. In addition to the luxury of the construction here, it''s a valuable place. Even when Yu arranged to eat crabs, he spent more than 1 million at once, so he may not be able to afford this place.


    Xiao Song persuaded Chen Yu, but Chen Yu ignored it and went directly to the sales office in the community. Xiao Song had no choice but to follow in.


    When he arrived at the sales hall, Chen Yu went directly to the sales lady''s counter and asked without hesitation.


    "Do you still have a house with three bedrooms and two bathrooms?"


    Xiao Song was speechless by Chen Yu''s words. What''s brother Yu doing? The house here costs at least tens of thousands of yuan a flat. Brother Yu wants a house with three bedrooms and two bathrooms. Isn''t that a little unrealistic? I''m talking. Brother Yu just wants to live with his sister-in-law. It''s OK to buy a house with one bedroom and one living room. He wants a house with three bedrooms and two bathrooms, What is this for.


    As soon as Chen Yu''s voice fell, the sales lady looked up at Chen Yu and said angrily that Chen Yu and Xiao Song were both students.


    "Go, this is not where you come from. Don''t make trouble here."


    With that, the flirtatious sales lady turned her head to one side, ignored Chen Yu and Xiao Song, bowed her head and began to play with the phone in her hand.


    The attitude of the sales lady did not make Chen Yu angry. Because of such things, when Chen Yu bought a house in Tongcheng City, he also encountered such a cynical thing. Therefore, if he is angry with such people, he can''t make a mistake. There is only one way to change their attitude towards such people, that is money.


    Xiao Song heard what the sales lady disdained. He got up a little unnaturally, gently pushed Chen Yu and whispered persuasion.


    "Brother Yu, we''d better go to the place where times is. The house here must be ridiculously expensive. We''d better not be uncomfortable..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said calmly, "if it''s not expensive, I won''t buy it. Brother Yu, I have nothing else, but money."


    Chen Yu said so, it was deliberately said to the sales lady who looked down on people. Sure enough, as soon as this sentence came out, the sales lady who played on the phone put down her mobile phone and became interested in Chen Yu.


    But the flirtatious sales lady looked at Chen Yu carefully, but she didn''t look like a rich second generation. Although Chen Yu had an extraordinary temperament, her whole body was a little ugly.


    Last night, Chen Yu went to Fenghuang mountain to get Juling Ding and fought with the axe gang. His clothes were a little dirty. Chen Yu was anxious to find a place to place Ren Xue and Xiao Qi, so he didn''t change his clean clothes. At this time, he looked like an ordinary poor student.


    "Little boy, what you said is too big..."


    The sales lady said contemptuously.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said carelessly, "are you a place to buy a house here? If you don''t want to do my business, change someone."


    I''m going! This is crazy


    The sales lady is a little angry. Since this smelly boy is so uninterested, let him know how many kilograms he has. When he says the house price here, he will be scared to death.


    "Are you sure you want to buy a house here?"


    The sales lady looked down on her and confirmed.


    Xiao Song saw that the coquettish sales lady''s face was a little ugly. It was obvious that she was looking down on us. She felt some bad in her heart.


    "Chen Yu, let''s go. We can''t afford it here."


    Chen Yu slightly moved his shoulder, gently patted Xiao Song on the shoulder, and then said to the sales lady.


    "I think this sentence you asked is nonsense. If I don''t come to buy a house, do I still come here to play..."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s aggressive atmosphere, the sales lady was stunned. The smelly boy''s tone was very tough. Was it my mistake? What invisible rich second generation is this smelly boy?


    Some surprised sales lady, without saying anything more, slowly took out a schematic diagram of the house and handed it directly to Chen Yu.


    "There are three bedrooms and two bathrooms here. See for yourself..."


    Chen Yu didn''t care about picking up the schematic diagram of the house. After reading it for a long time, he shook his head slightly and said dissatisfied.


    "These houses are not very good. Is there anything better?"


    Xiao Song on one side collapsed. Brother Yu, what''s going on? These houses are very luxurious, and the house price is more than 30000 square meters. Such a house is not returned, so what''s good.


    "Brother Yu, these houses are very good. First look at the house price above and calm down..."


    Xiao Song pulled Chen Yu and whispered.


    The sales lady looked at Chen Yu with disdain. She secretly thought that this smelly boy was too strong to pretend. These are high-end houses, and the facilities inside are very complete. Most people can''t afford it. This smelly boy should be better. Isn''t it obvious to make trouble.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said to Xiao song very seriously, "since I decide to buy a house, I have to buy something better. I have this problem. If I want to buy something, I''ll buy the best."


    Xiao Song was speechless when he heard Chen Yu say this. Since brother Yu said so, he was not good at persuading him. Anyway, brother Yu bought a house. If he really couldn''t get the money, it was brother Yu''s own business.


    "Quickly bring me the schematic diagram of the best house here."


    Chen Yu said domineering.


    The sales lady was very upset. She didn''t want to take care of the troublemaker, but at this time, the manager came here. Helpless, the sales lady had to obediently take out the schematic diagram of the most luxurious house in the community.


    "Well... It''s the best house in this community. If you want to see it, you''d better look at the house price above..."


    After that, the sales lady threw the schematic diagram in her hand in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about the impatient behavior of the sales lady. He picked up the schematic diagram in front of him and began to look at the layout of the house above.


    Xiao Song didn''t look at the display of the house. He kept his eyes on the price of each house. The houses above are priced according to the decoration and floor location. The price of each house is different. The cheapest house needs more than 50000. The houses above are more than 200 square meters, and the cheapest one needs more than 10 million, It''s not a joke, then.


    Chen Yu looked at the house on the map very seriously and suddenly became interested in a house of more than 240 square meters.


    "Just give me this..."


    Chen Yu put the display picture on the bar and pointed to the house he was looking forward to, which was very domineering.


    Xiao Song was speechless when he saw Chen Yu''s decision. This house is the best house in the display picture. The house price is ridiculously high. It even reaches more than 70000 square meters per square meter. If you buy it, it will cost nearly 20 million. It''s too ridiculously high.


    The sales lady looked at the house pointed by Chen Yu. She couldn''t help but despise it in her heart and said angrily.


    "Young man, this house is the most expensive. Can you afford it..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, very domineering, "go through the formalities for me, I bought..."


    what? You heard me right. NIMA can pretend to be forced. Don''t you make your own decision


    At this time, the coquettish sales lady''s colleague came over and asked politely when he saw the situation at this time.


    "Sister Liu, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yu looked at the coming sales lady with a smile. At first glance, she was a very kind person, which made Chen Yu have some good feelings for the staff.


    The flirtatious sales lady was very angry and said, "this smelly boy came to make trouble and had to buy the most expensive house. Don''t you mean to make fun of me... I''m so angry..."


    The newly arrived sales lady smiled and whispered to her disdainful colleague, "Sister Liu, if you are angry, let me receive the guest for you..."


    Sister Liu looked at Chen Yu with disdain and said to her colleague, "then go and receive him. I don''t have time to deal with this troublemaker..."


    After that, the enchanting sales lady sat aside angrily, turned on her mobile phone and began to look at the goods on Taobao.


    "Hello, let me serve you. Have you looked at the house? Shall I show you the decoration and layout of the house?"


    The sales lady smiled and said politely.


    Hearing what his colleague said to Chen Yu, the flirtatious sales lady snorted with disdain. Zhou Shuang just sent him away this week. He had to take them to see the house. He really had a bad head.


    Chen Yu felt very comfortable with the sales lady''s attitude, so there was no need to see the house.


    "Don''t bother so much, just go through the formalities for me..."


    The sales lady was slightly stunned. Although she thought Chen Yu''s decision was too childish, she was still in the ethics of professional ethics. She nodded slightly to Chen Yu and said politely.


    "Sir, now that you have chosen this house, I''ll go through the formalities for you. Do you want to pay in full or loan?"


    Xiao Song stood beside Chen Yu blankly and became nervous. Brother Yu was playing too much. He really wanted to buy this house. Wouldn''t it be ugly if he couldn''t get so much money after going through the formalities.


    At this time, Chen Yu took out a bank card and said with pride.


    "All the money. Go through the formalities quickly. I''ll live in tonight..."


    The sales lady looked at the bank card handed over and hesitated. The young man wanted to buy the most expensive house in full. Shouldn''t he really come to make trouble?


    The flirtatious sales lady who was looking at Taobao on her mobile phone snorted.


    "Cut! There must be no money in this bank card. I think it''s deliberately making trouble."


    The sales lady who asked Zhou Shuang to calm down. Since the guests said so, they should believe it. Even if others came to play, at least they should maintain the image of their responsibilities.


    "Yes, sir, please follow me here. I''ll go through the house purchase formalities for you..."

 Chapter 530

    Chen Yu smiled faintly and appreciated the sales lady''s attitude. As the saying goes, I''ll respect you by one foot. I really bought this house in the hands of the sales lady.


    Chen Yu took out a bank card very domineering and handed it directly to the sales lady. He said generously.


    "Swipe my card. I''m going to check in tonight. Try to do the formalities of buying a house faster..."


    The sales lady took the bank card handed over by Chen Yu and was stunned. The young man looked less than 20 years old. It was incredible that he could directly take out so much money and buy the house with all the money.


    However, in line with the principle of professional ethics, the sales lady calmed down and said to Chen Yu with a smile.


    "Sir, please come here with me. I''ll go through the relevant formalities for your house purchase..."


    At this time, the flirtatious sales lady didn''t believe that Chen Yu''s card could have so much money. She suddenly stood up and directly stopped her colleague Zhou Shuang''s move. She said with disdain.


    "Zhou Shuang, I think this smelly boy is trying to make trouble. There is so much money in this bank card. The devil knows in detail..."


    Zhou Shuang hesitated and looked at the bank card in his hand. This suspicious move did not surprise Chen Yu. Chen Yu is not surprised to be reborn now.


    Xiao Song was very nervous. Brother Yu''s card couldn''t have so much money. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if he didn''t have so many years when swiping the card later.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can swipe the card first."


    Chen Yu put his arms in his hands and said carelessly.


    Zhou Shuang was embarrassed to see Chen Yu say so, and quickly said sorry to Chen Yu.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We don''t mean to double. I hope you''ll forgive me. I''ll go through the formalities for you now."


    When the enchanting woman saw that Zhou Shuang was still so polite to the smelly boy, she was very angry. After glancing at Zhou Shuang, she sat back in her chair and continued to look at the phone in her hand, muttering with disdain.


    "You are really a one track minded guy. I''ll see how you end later..."


    Zhou Shuang didn''t care about the flirtatious and ironic words. He smiled apologetically at Chen Yu, "Sir, please come with me..."


    Chen Yu nodded with satisfaction and followed the sales lady towards the place where the formalities were handled.


    Xiao Song was stunned. Seeing that things had reached this point, he had no other way but to follow Chen Yu.


    "Brother Yu, does your bank card really have so much money?"


    Xiao Song rushed to Chen Yu and asked in a low voice.


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly and said confidently to Xiao Song, "don''t you know if you have money for a while? If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Xiao Song sighed slightly. Seeing that Chen Yu was so confident, it was not good to say more. He had to follow Chen Yu and wait for what was about to happen.


    "Sir, please wait a moment and I''ll go through the formalities for you soon."


    Zhou Shuang smiled politely at Chen Yu, then handed the bank card to the collection staff, and said very seriously.


    "Go through the purchase formalities for this gentleman. The gentleman bought the house on the eighth floor of block a with all the money..."


    The staff member looked up at Chen Yu and frowned slightly. At such a young age, the young man wanted to buy the most expensive house in the community. Shouldn''t he come to make trouble? Zhou Shuang''s brain is broken. She also believes that no wonder her performance can''t be improved. She always receives people who make trouble like this. No wonder she can''t do her work well.


    "Would you please hurry up? This gentleman is going to stay tonight..."


    Zhou Shuang hesitated and hurried to see his colleagues.


    The cashier glanced at Zhou Shuang impatiently, then took the bank card and said contemptuously to Chen Yu.


    "Enter the password..."


    Chen Yu was disgusted with the guy who looked down on people. He frowned slightly and said domineering.


    "Password six eight..."


    When the staff saw that Chen Yu said the password of the bank card without care, they became more suspicious. The smelly boy came to make trouble. If the card had so much money, how could he be so careless? He must have deliberately made trouble.


    I saw that the staff was very impatient and entered the password of the bank card. When the staff entered the transfer amount, they were stunned.


    holy crap This smelly boy really has so much money in his bank card, which is really out of sight


    The originally drooping staff suddenly changed their face, handed back the bank card very politely, and then said politely with the relevant purchase formalities.


    Sales lady Zhou Shuang was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him really had so much money. It seems that he must be a very low-key rich second generation. Otherwise, how could he come to buy a house wearing such ordinary clothes.


    Seeing the scene at this time, Xiao Song was completely encircled. He was simply an unfathomable person. He spent more than one million yuan to arrange a crab meeting. He also spent more than ten million yuan to buy a house without hesitation. This is the big brother of a local tyrant.


    "Sir, please sign your name in these places..."


    The sales lady said politely.


    Chen Yu also took the pen handed over by the sales lady. He didn''t even look at the documents on the contract. He directly signed his name on the formalities. This atmospheric move is really admirable.


    The sales lady usually earns a commission. Chen Yu bought the most expensive house here all at once, and Zhou Shuang''s performance was promoted to the first place. On the contrary, the flirtatious and cynical sales lady is expected to regret if she knows about it.


    After all the formalities were completed, Chen Yu took the key of the house and Xiao Song and went out towards the door. The house had come down. He settled Ren Xue and Xiao Qi as soon as possible.


    "Sir, go slowly..."


    The sales lady said politely until Chen Yu and Xiao Song left and walked back to the counter happily.


    At this time, the flirtatious sales lady was still looking at Taobao on her mobile phone. When she saw that her colleague Zhou Shuang came back, she said sarcastically.


    "Zhou Shuang, I was fooled by that smelly boy for a while. Are you comfortable..."


    Zhou Shuang smiled and didn''t care about the ridicule of the other party. He felt a little grateful to the colleague. If he hadn''t given this great opportunity to himself, his performance would not be completed this month. At once, he sold the most expensive house here in full and completed his performance for half a year. It''s great.


    "Thank you, sister Liu..."


    Huh? What''s the matter? Did Zhou Shuang have a fever and was fooled by that smelly boy? She''s not angry at her loss. Thank me for coming. It''s really sick


    "Zhou Shuang, are you mad at that smelly boy? Why do you thank me?"


    The flirtatious sales lady looked at Zhou Shuang in surprise, with disdainful eyes on her face.


    Zhou Shuang smiled faintly, "thank you. If you hadn''t given me such a big customer, how could I achieve such good performance..."


    what? What exactly does this sentence mean? Did that smelly boy really take out so much money?


    When I thought of this, the coquettish sales lady looked a little ugly. She looked at Zhou Shuang in surprise and asked with a puzzled face.


    "The smelly boy just now really bought the most expensive house in full?"


    Zhou Shuang slowly sat down and said softly, "of course, at the beginning, I didn''t expect that the young man would have so much money, but the bank card he took out was really rich. This time, my performance suddenly came up. Of course, thank you for giving me such a big customer..."


    what the hell! This... This is too irritating


    At this time, the enchanting sales lady''s intestines are going to regret green. Such a big customer is wasted, which is really regretful


    At this time, the sales manager came slowly and said happily to Zhou Shuang, "Zhou Shuang, you sold all the houses that are most difficult to sell. This is a great news from our sales department. In order to reward your ability, it was decided to give you a reward of 10000 yuan this month..."


    After talking, the sales manager directly handed a stack of brand-new banknotes to Zhou Shuang. Zhou Shuang took the bonus confidently and smiled slightly.


    "Manager, this is what I should do. I will work harder in the future..."


    Looking at a stack of brand-new banknotes, the flirtatious sales lady''s face was distorted. The bonus originally belonged to her, but I didn''t expect to lose this great opportunity for nothing because of her disdain. You know, this 10000 yuan is only small money. If the house worth more than 10 million is sold in full, At least give the sales lady a commission of hundreds of thousands. When she thought of it, she regretted it more.


    After Chen Yu and Xiao Song left, Xiao song always looked at Chen Yu with envy. At this time, Chen Yu was not just the man with great Kung Fu in his eyes. This time, Xiao Song added the title of God of wealth to his heart.


    "Brother Yu, I didn''t expect you to be a low-key rich second generation..."


    Xiao Song said with envy.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said carelessly, "where am I the rich second generation? This money is just earned accidentally when I was in the city..."


    holy crap Brother Yu is so funny. He can make so much money casually. Isn''t that great


    "Brother Yu, you can make so much money casually. Teach me..."


    Chen Yu smiled and joked, "just your brain, I think it''s better to forget it."


    Xiao Song was speechless by Chen Yu''s words. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He directly hung his head and became depressed.


    At this time, Chen Yu smiled faintly and patted Xiao Song on the head. "I''m kidding you. When we graduate from college, I''ll make a lot of money with your brothers..."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Xiao songton widened his eyes and jumped up excitedly.


    Looking at Xiao Song''s excited look, Chen Yu was speechless. It was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. I don''t know what Ren Xue and Xiao Qi looked like. I''d better go to the hotel and have a look.


    "Xiao Song, tell Zhao Bo that the house has been bought, and I won''t go back to school. There are some important things to do..."


    After that, Chen Yu stopped a taxi and ran directly to the hotel

 Chapter 531

    In the hotel, Xiao Qi is eating delicious fruit, and Ren Xue is full of thoughts about Chen Yu''s real identity. All this is so incredible for Ren Xue. Even if he is anyone, he can''t believe it.


    "Madam, Xiao Qi has told you all the things you want to know. At that time, you must not tell the master that Xiao Qi said it, or I will be miserable..."


    Xiao Qi took a big bite of an apple and told Ren Xue very seriously.


    Ren Xue calmed down and smiled at Xiao Qi. This must be a very important thing for Chen Yu. She also used a coercion method to let Xiao Qi tell the truth. Even if Ren Xue wanted Chen Yu to tell the secret himself, but now she knows it, she can''t be a person who doesn''t believe it, Let''s keep it a secret forever.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Qi. I won''t tell Chen Yu. Since he hasn''t told me about it, there must be his reason. I''ll keep it in my heart forever."


    Xiao Qi was very satisfied when he heard Ren Xue''s answer. No wonder the master cares so much about this woman. Who doesn''t like such a reasonable woman.


    What time is it. Chen Yu slowly opened the door. Xiao Qi was very nervous when he saw his master coming back. I hope Ren Xue must keep this secret.


    "Back..." Ren Xue saw Chen Yu back, but she was not as excited as she had been before. She seemed to have a big worry.


    Xiao Qi was speechless and hurriedly flew to Chen Yu''s shoulder to open the embarrassing situation.


    "Master, why have you been there so long?"


    In order not to let Chen Yu see anything wrong, Xiao Qi showed a curious look.


    In fact, Chen Yu saw what was on Ren Xueyu''s mind at the first glance, but he didn''t ask. He looked at the fruit placed on the bed and smiled faintly.


    "Xiao Qi, it seems that you still enjoy it. You even ate this kind of thing. Did Xiao Xue buy it for you?"


    Xiao Qi smiled mischievously, thinking that Chen Yu didn''t see the change of Ren Xue''s expression, he quickly turned off the topic and said.


    "Master, this kind of food is much more delicious than fairy grass..." when he said this, Xiao Qi immediately swallowed the rest.


    It''s over. I blame this smelly mouth. I don''t know if the master will blame himself


    Xiao Qi was very nervous. Looking at the change in Chen Yu''s expression, he was very upset. Originally, he told Ren Xue not to say it. Unexpectedly, he was impulsive and hung up. He really had no way to take his smelly mouth. It seems that he will talk less in the future.


    Chen Yu didn''t care about what Xiao Qi said, because it was already the cultivation of Yuanying period. He had a strong five senses and had seen through Ren Xue''s mind for a long time.


    Ren Xue must have known that she was reborn in the cultivation world. As for how she knew it, it can be imagined. However, Ren Xue must have learned about Xiao Qi''s words after she left.


    However, Chen Yu didn''t want to blame Xiao Qi. Instead, he thanked Xiao Qi for saying it. After all, when he said those three words to Ren Xue, he was ready in his heart. When he reached the accomplishment of returning to the cultivation world, he would certainly take Ren Xue and song Hanwei with him. His true identity always has to be said, Xiao Qi said everything he didn''t know how to say, which saved his trouble.


    "Xiaoxue, pack up your things quickly. Let''s go..."


    Ren Xue calmed down for a while. Since he already knows this, don''t think about it for the time being. No matter what kind of person Chen Yu is now, he has given his heart to him after all. In the past six months, Chen Yu has done enough for himself. Don''t doubt him any more. As long as he cares about himself, it''s enough.


    "Chen Yu, where are we going?"


    Ren Xue adjusted her mood, walked slowly to Chen Yu and asked softly.


    Xiao Qi, standing on Chen Yu''s shoulder, breathed a sigh of relief, and then Ren Xue asked.


    "Master, you don''t want to take us to eat delicious food..."


    Before Xiao Qi finished, Chen Yu patted him on the forehead and said speechless.


    "I know how to eat every day. Those fruits can''t stop your mouth. If you''re so greedy, I''ll punish you not to talk."


    Little seven one suddenly became nervous and quickly shut his mouth. He didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Ren Xue looked at Xiao Qi''s cute appearance and couldn''t help laughing. She came forward and gently took Chen Yu''s arm and said softly.


    "There''s nothing to clean up. Let''s go."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said to Xiao Qi, who was very nervous.


    "Hide in my pocket. I''ll take you to your new residence and make sure you two will like it..."


    Fearing that he was saying something he shouldn''t say, Xiao Qi quickly got into Chen Yu''s pocket and didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    Chen Yu took Ren Xue to settle the room fee of the hotel. After stopping a taxi, he directly came to the community of the new home. When he opened the door, Ren Xue was a little stunned. This house is much more luxurious than that in Tongcheng city. The living room alone has 70 or 80 square meters, which is a valuable place.


    "Xiaoxue, this will be your home in Yanjing room in the future. Do you like it?"


    Chen Yu handed the key to Ren Xue and said happily.


    Ren Xue took a deep breath. It was too extravagant for her who had always been very diligent and frugal. However, when Xiao Qi saw here, he was immediately excited, flew out directly and visited places one by one.


    "This little seven, there''s really no way to take him, ha ha..."


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Qi''s excited appearance and smiled faintly.


    "Chen Yu, this house must have cost a lot of money. In fact, I can live in the school dormitory..."


    Ren Xue said with some embarrassment that although they have determined the relationship between men and women, Chen Yu has spent so much money for her, which always feels a little sorry in Ren Xue''s heart.


    Chen Yu gently the landlord Ren Xue''s small Manyao and looked at Ren Xue''s eyes affectionately. For a time, Ren Xue was shy and her heart beat faster.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t say anything. I know you already know my business. Since you are my woman now, I won''t let you suffer any injustice and danger. You can live here safely and don''t think about anything..."


    what? Chen Yu had already known what was on my mind, which made Ren Xuedun feel at a loss.


    Ren Xue calmed down for a moment. What stood in front of her was not an ordinary person. It was a cultivator with magical power. How could she not see through what she thought in her heart


    Since everything has developed to this point, just follow your heart. No matter who Chen Yu is, as long as we love each other.


    Ren Xue looked at Chen Yu''s eyes gently. Her shy face was like a pair of red lanterns. At this time, it was time for love to go deep. Ren Xue slowly closed her eyes and raised her jaw slightly, waiting for Chen Yu''s caress.


    A faint fragrance of women slowly poured into Chen Yu''s nose. Chen Yu catered to it, and his head slowly leaned against Ren Xue''s sweet lips


    "Ordinary... Ordinary..."


    Ren Xue''s heart beat faster and faster. Chen Yu''s body fragrance made her unable to extricate herself. Their mouths slowly stuck together.


    Seeing that he was about to take the next step, Xiao Qi just flew over happily. Seeing the scene at this time, he quickly closed his eyes and said shyly.


    "Xiao Qi didn''t see anything. You continue... You continue..."


    Being disturbed by Xiao Qi, Chen Yu and Ren Xue are in no mood to continue. They are embarrassed to push each other away, and they are a little embarrassed.


    "Hehe... This little seven came out at a bad time."


    Chen Yu smiled awkwardly and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ren Xue shyly lowered her head and said, "Chen Yu, you''re hungry. Let me make you something to eat..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly. He was about to go to the cultivation of Pigu. At this time, he''d better try the skills of the beautiful teacher. If we return to the cultivation world together in the future, we won''t eat such delicious food again.


    "OK, I''ll go down with you to buy some dishes. You can cook me more delicious food when you come back."


    Chen Yu said happily.


    "Take Xiaoqi and I''ll eat sweet fruit."


    When it comes to delicious food, Xiao Qi''s eyes are worth it. He quickly flew to Chen Yu''s pocket and waited for the master to go out with it.


    Chen Yu and Ren Xue smiled and said nothing more about the naughty little seven. They put on their coats and went downstairs to buy vegetables.


    This is a high-end community. Almost all the ingredients are available in the supermarket downstairs. After a while, Chen Yu and Ren Xue bought a lot of ingredients and Xiaoqi''s favorite fruit and returned home.


    Chen Yu sat on the sofa and looked at Ren Xuexian''s wife and mother. He seemed to find a long lost sense of happiness. Xiao Qi was eating his favorite fruit.


    After a while, Xiao Qi solved the battle. Xiao Qi ate all the fruit for more than 200 yuan in one breath. Chen Yu looked at Xiao Qi very satisfied and smiled faintly. This is also thanks to making Xiao Qi so small. If he returned to the original appearance, wouldn''t he have to eat all the fruit in the fruit store.


    By the way


    Chen Yu''s face suddenly became serious. He seemed to think of something very important and said seriously to Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, come here. I have something important to say."


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath and flew to Chen Yu with a big belly full of trenches.


    "Master, what''s important?"


    Chen Yu looked at Ren Xue, who was still busy in the kitchen, and said to Xiao Qi with a serious face, "tomorrow you are going to do a dangerous thing with me, which may be very dangerous. Tonight, you should quickly restore your mana and prepare for tomorrow... By the way, if you are telling Xiao Xue about this, I will punish you not to eat fruit for a month."


    No fruit for a month. It''s worse for Xiao Qi than not talking. Since Xiao Qi tasted this delicious food, there''s nothing. It''s more important.


    "Don''t worry, master. Xiao Qi will shut up."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly. Without saying anything more, he went directly to the kitchen to help Ren Xue pick up the table.


    After dinner, Chen Yu gave Ren Xue a bank card of more than one million yuan for her daily expenses, and then told Ren Xue about her going out for a few days. After a few words, they went back to their room to have a rest

 Chapter 532

    After Xiaohua was cured by Chen Yu, his father was very happy, but his heart was always haunted by what he had done wrong, and slowly came up with the idea that after raising his daughter Xiaohua into an adult, he would end his life and atone for those innocent souls.


    Today is a three-day appointment. After Chen Yu got up in the morning and asked Ren Xue a few words, he took Xiao Qi to Xiaohua''s home. After learning about the haunt of the ghost repair, he rushed directly to the mountain.


    Xiaohua''s father wants to go with Chen Yu, but Chen Yu looks at the lovely Xiaohua and doesn''t want her father to be in danger. As for the crimes he committed, God will naturally punish him. What he needs to do now is to make his daughter grow up happily.


    Chen Yu didn''t take a car to the place where ghost repair was located. After leaving the city, he used the wind chasing technique to fly towards Heifeng mountain


    "Master, how can there be ghost repair on this planet? Is that man lying to us?"


    Xiao Qi sat on Chen Yu''s shoulder and said incredulously.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly, because Chen Yu could not be wrong about his judgment. As for the reason why the ghost cult came to the planet, Chen Yu also had three guesses in his heart.


    Chen Yu learned from Xiao Qi that Luo Tianxian was beaten so badly by the ghost saint, and now the cultivation world has almost been ruled by the ghost saint. It must be for some purpose that the ghost Saint came to the planet. According to Chen Yu''s current speculation, it must have something to do with the damn ghost saint.


    "Xiao Qi, you still need to catch the ghost Xiu before you can completely know the reason."


    Chen Yu said very solemnly, and then accelerated the wind pursuit as fast as lightning towards Heifeng ridge.


    After a while, Chen Yu and Xiao Qi came to the foot of Heifeng mountain. Suddenly, a dark wind blew, and Chen Yu stopped.


    "What a strong Yin Qi..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and guessed in his heart that this evil spirit could not be emitted by ordinary ghost cultivation. In the cultivation world, Chen Yu destroyed bad ghost cultivation and had never encountered such a powerful evil spirit. In Chen Yu''s opinion, the strength of this ghost cultivation is definitely not under the ghost saint.


    Xiao Qi also felt this strong Yin Qi and immediately became nervous.


    "Master, how is this Yin so familiar? It seems that Xiao Qi saw this power when the ghost Saint besieged Luo Tianxian with his men..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Although the strength of ghost cultivation is not as good as the true Qi of the cultivator, this ghost cultivation can practice and frighten Luo Tianxian. It can be seen that the strength is not simple. Now his cultivation has reached the level of Yuanying period. It seems that there will be a big war today.


    "Master, quickly change me back to my original appearance. Your current cultivation achievement is the level of Yuanying period. At that time, Xiao Qi can help people destroy the ghost cultivation together."


    Chen Yu hesitated slightly and said calmly, "Xiao Qi, in order not to scare the snake, you''d better hide in my pocket for the time being. When you have to, you''re coming out to help."


    Xiao Qi nodded slightly. The ghost Xiu didn''t know his real strength. If he saw that all his strength was exposed, I''m afraid the other party would be on guard. The master was right. I''d better not show up for the time being. When I had to, a surprise would surely take the bastard in one fell swoop.


    "Good master, let''s quickly start the spiritual response. Xiao Qi is ready to attack at any time."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, opened the spiritual reaction with Xiao Qi, then frozen his breath and walked towards the depths of Heifeng ridge.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the edge of the cliff of Heifeng ridge, a dark cave was lit with a slight oil lamp. The cave was full of girls'' bodies. A figure with hair and can''t see his face clearly. I don''t know what evil magic he was doing.


    A moment later, the gloomy man slowly stood up. For some reason, he became angry and smashed the boulder beside him with one hand.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such capable people on this planet. I really underestimate the people on this planet."


    Today is the day for the ghost repair cloth array to collect ghosts, but when he cast a spell to recover the flowers, it didn''t work at all, which made him feel a sense of crisis.


    The magic skill used by this ghost cultivation is beyond human''s ability to crack, but someone can crack the skill he cast. It seems that the person who cracked the skill of raising ghosts must not be an ordinary mortal.


    Is it a cultivator?


    Ghost Xiu suddenly thought of this and frowned tightly. The accomplishments of those who can come to this planet must be not generally high. It seems that this place will be found sooner or later. For the time being, we''d better avoid it first.


    At this time, Chen Yu and Xiao Qi have found here. In order not to scare the snake, Chen Yu shields all the real Qi in his body, and uses his body skills to slowly run to the mountain entrance.


    "Xiao Qi, be calm. I already feel that ghost Xiu is in the cave at this time, and his strength is equal to me."


    Chen Yu looked at the dark cave with condensed eyes and frowned tightly. It seemed that he was ready for the hard battle.


    Xiao Qi hid in Chen Yu''s pocket. Needless to say, Chen Yu had already felt the powerful dark power


    "Master, be careful. I have sensed who this ghost repair is. He is Yin Tiansheng, the powerful helper of the ghost saint."


    Cloudy day wins? Hearing the name, Chen Yu was surprised. He knew nothing better than Chen Yu.


    Yin Tiansheng was a monk who joined Chen Yu in the practice of truth. At that time, they had a good relationship. Yin Tiansheng''s understanding was also very high, but he suddenly disappeared for some reason. Unexpectedly, he became a ghost monk.


    Is it Yin Tiansheng who is afraid of crossing the robbery level? Chen Yu can''t figure this out. To tell the truth, Yin Tiansheng''s understanding is higher than his own. When he was still in the period of foundation building and cultivation, he had reached the cultivation of fetal interest. It''s really incomprehensible that such a good cultivator should enter the strange way by mistake.


    "Xiao Qi, I know. Since we''ve got this in advance, let''s have a thorough understanding."


    After talking, Chen Yu took a deep breath and slowly walked into the cave


    Every time he approached the depths of the cave, Chen Yu could feel the sad ghost cry more and more. Looking at the bodies of girls, Chen Yu couldn''t understand it.


    As a very savvy cultivator, he turned into a ghost cultivator and came to this planet to kill so many innocent women''s lives. It''s outrageous.


    Chen Yu clenched his fists tightly and wanted to slap Yin Tiansheng to death. Such behavior is unforgivable.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Yu suddenly felt the powerful dark force approaching him quickly. He quickly hid in a corner, held his breath and waited for the ghost repair to appear.


    A moment later, I saw a familiar figure flying here. After scanning around, I directly read a few spells to a girl''s body, and the girl''s body immediately stood up.


    Manipulation?


    Chen Yu recognized the technique of ghost cultivation at once. This is the ultimate meaning of controlling ghosts. First, he turned the girl into a half human and half ghost step by step. When the girl completely became a ghost 49 days later, it will be completely controlled by this ghost cultivation.


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed. When he looked at ghost Xiu through the faint light, he immediately became ashamed.


    This person is Yin Tiansheng who practices truth with himself


    Just when Chen Yu was stunned, the female ghost suddenly rushed towards Chen Yu with a ferocious face.


    Chen Yu hurriedly calmed down and immediately released a genuine Qi to beat the ghost out of her mind.


    "Don''t hide. Now that you''re here, show up..."


    After Yin Tiansheng gave a cold drink in the direction of Chen Yu, dark oil lamps lit up on the stone wall in the cave.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and released the shielding Qi. His eyes coagulated and walked out slowly from the corner.


    "You''re all right..."


    Chen Yu looked at Yin Tiansheng aggressively, and his anger kept burning. Although he hadn''t seen the old acquaintance for nearly a thousand years, he only met with anger at this time.


    Yan Tiansheng was a little stunned. How could the momentum of the little smelly boy be so familiar, could it be?


    At this time, Yan Tiansheng suddenly thought of a person, that is, Chen Yu, the former good brother who set foot on the road of truth cultivation with himself?


    "Are you Chen Yu?"


    Yin Tiansheng frowned tightly and looked at Chen Yu with a tangled face.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows, and the powerful murderous spirit shrouded the whole cave. In the face of this misguided old acquaintance, his anger became stronger.


    "Yin Tiansheng, I didn''t expect you to step into the door of ghost cultivation and do such an outrageous thing. You''re not afraid of being punished by heaven..."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Yin Tiansheng laughed coldly, and his eyes showed extremely cruel eyes.


    "Chen Yu, I''ve received the scourge. What you said is too self-centered. Didn''t you get the scourge when you came to this planet? I think you didn''t escape the fate of transitional robbery, so you fell into this smelly skin bag. Ha ha..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and didn''t bother talking to this irreparable bastard. Since God arranged for them to meet in this way, let him completely solve this bastard and rest the souls of those innocent victims.


    "Master, this guy has the same strength as you. Be careful later..."


    Xiao Qi, hiding in Chen Yu''s pocket, is very nervous and reminds Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu responded calmly to Xiao Qi, "Xiao Qi, don''t worry about it. Don''t interfere for the time being. I want to solve it myself."


    Xiao Qi understands what the master is thinking. Through spiritual communication with Chen Yu, Xiao Qi knows the origin between this guy and the master. Although the master''s cultivation is only in the infancy period, as long as the master can do it, it should be no problem to clean up this bastard.


    It''s just that Xiao Qi''s understanding of the master will certainly suffer when he really starts. He''d better be ready at all times and be ready at that time.


    Yin Tiansheng has just used the female ghost to test Chen Yu''s current cultivation. Their strength is almost equal, but they still have a good chance of winning here, because there are many fierce ghosts who obey their orders, which has won half.


    "Chen Yu, if you''re interested, I''ll advise you to mind your own business. I may want to spare your life for the sake of knowing each other."


    Yin Tiansheng drank coldly.


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed. He drank coldly, and then condensed his Qi on his palms, ready to kill the bastard at any time.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t stop..."

 Chapter 533

    Yin Tiansheng''s strength is similar to Chen Yu''s cultivation, but this is Yin Tiansheng''s territory. There are fierce ghosts refined by Yin Tiansheng everywhere, so the odds of winning for Yin Tiansheng are certainly great.


    Chen Yu was extremely jealous when he saw this misguided old acquaintance. Although Chen Yu felt that there were fierce ghosts refined by Yan Tiansheng everywhere, it was not so easy to clean up this bastard, he was still a secret weapon, that is, the divine beast Xiaoqi.


    "Chen Yu, if you surrender obediently and join our ghost cultivation, I can try to say a few good words in front of the child ghost saint, so that you can be on an equal footing with me. Let''s help the ghost Saint take charge of the cultivation world together in the future. Otherwise, you can''t leave here alive today. I''ll see how you will be reborn..."


    Yin Tiansheng had an absolute chance of winning the situation at this time. When he joined the ghost cultivation in the cultivation world, he knew that Chen Yu''s cultivation had been very high. Later, Chen Yu reached the level of Sanxian. Therefore, when Chen Yu had not experienced the cross robbery, the ghost saints did not dare to cause trouble, but later, after Chen Yu failed to cross the robbery, he faced a Luo Tianxian, That''s easy to deal with.


    "Yin Tiansheng, what is the purpose of your coming to this planet to refine fierce ghosts?"


    Chen Yu ignored Yin Tiansheng''s clamor and asked in a domineering way.


    "Hahaha... I can tell you for whatever purpose. Now the real cultivation world has almost fallen into the hands of the ghost saint. I come to this planet to refine the fierce ghosts for the ghost saint. When I come back to the cultivation world, our ghost cultivation force will be more powerful. In this way, you single-minded monks will have no chance to resist. At that time, you can only listen obediently At our mercy... "


    Yin Tiansheng said proudly that for him, he might as well tell Chen Yu about these things, because at this time, Chen Yu has only two ways: one is to join their ghost repair team, and the other is to die.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly, and his eyes suddenly burst into hellish fire. Unexpectedly, these ghost practitioners buried such a conspiracy. The cultivation world is a pure land of cultivation. How can these bastards rule? Hearing this, Chen Yu''s anger is unbearable and is bound to completely eliminate these ghost practitioners.


    "Drink..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were angry, and he immediately released a strong Qi, clenched his fists tightly, and stared at Yan Tiansheng angrily.


    "Hehe, it seems that you want to choose the second way?"


    Yan Tiansheng saw that Chen Yu instantly released such powerful Qi and felt the angry murderous spirit, but Yin Tiansheng didn''t have a slightest sense of crisis, but became more arrogant.


    "Master, be careful. There are fierce ghosts refined by this bastard everywhere, and there are several high-level ones. It''s really not good. Let Xiao Qi come out..."


    Xiao Qi felt that there were several fierce ghosts behind Yin Tiansheng, who were equivalent to the three-tier cultivation strength of the foundation. Some of them couldn''t stand it. The master was only the cultivation strength of Yuanying, and the strength of the other party was equal to that of Chen Yu. It would be very difficult to deal with so many experts at the same time.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. It''s not time for Xiao Qi to make a move. When he had to make a sudden attack, he would have a better chance of winning.


    Moreover, Chen Yu knows Yin Tiansheng quite well. He has a lot of tricks. If Xiao Qi makes a direct move, once he feels a crisis, he will run away immediately. In this case, it will be very difficult to destroy him.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t worry. Let me talk about each other''s reality first."


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath and calmed down. Chen Yu still understood what he meant. If he had encountered such an opportunity, he must destroy this bastard. Otherwise, if he brought these fierce ghosts back to the cultivation world, it would be difficult to deal with.


    Yan Tiansheng saw that Chen Yu seemed to hesitate for a moment and smiled proudly.


    "Chen Yu, come to think of it. We are so familiar. We''d better join our ghost repair team... Ha ha..."


    "Take the call..."


    Just when Yan Tiansheng was laughing proudly, Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and directly attacked Yan Tiansheng.


    Yan Tiansheng''s face became gloomy when he saw Chen Yu''s hand. Since he was given a chance, it was his enemy. Today, he would thoroughly understand the reborn Chen Yu on this planet, so that he could not return to the cultivation world forever.


    Chen Yu gathered his true Qi on his palms and hit Yan Tiansheng in front of his chest. Yan Tiansheng''s strength was not covered. When Chen Yu flashed to him, he stretched out his palms and directly hit him.


    Yin Tiansheng is still very confident in his strength. This move is to directly compare the strength of cultivation with Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed and saw the other party''s attempt, but Chen Yu didn''t change his moves, increased his Qi and continued to attack.


    "Boom..."


    Their palms immediately collided with each other, and the whole Heifeng mountain was shaken by the vibration generated by a huge shock wave.


    All the animals in the mountain were scared to flee everywhere, the boulders on the cliff were shaken down, and the towering trees were uprooted. This powerful shock wave was terrible.


    The two men with the same strength immediately stepped back dozens of steps. After Chen Yu stood firm, he stared at each other like fire. With the blow just now, Chen Yu had found out Yin Tiansheng''s strength.


    This guy didn''t expect to become so powerful after joining ghost repair. It''s really unexpected. It seems that you should be careful in the next duel.


    Yin Tiansheng stood firm and looked at Chen Yu with a gloomy face. Chen Yu was really not simple. He didn''t expect to achieve such cultivation in such a short time after his rebirth. It seems difficult to win if he didn''t use big moves for a while.


    Just as Chen Yu was preparing for his second shot, Yin Tiansheng opened his horse step and made a fingerprint on his hands. Suddenly, a dark force surged into his body.


    Seeing that the other party was going to use a big move, Chen Yu quickly protected the real Qi master''s body, and made a classic posture of Huang Feihong, ready to attack at any time.


    "Soul summoning skill..."


    Yan Tiansheng''s gloomy eyes suddenly opened wide and pointed at Chen Yu fiercely. He saw two fierce ghosts who built the foundation and three layers of cultivation immediately emerge behind him and rush fiercely at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed and directly released two true Qi, but Yin Tiansheng also released two dark forces, which offset Chen Yu''s true Qi in an instant.


    "Master, be careful..."


    Xiao Qi felt the danger and was very nervous.


    Yin Tiansheng looked at Chen Yu proudly. This time, it depends on how you parry. These two fierce ghosts were carefully refined by yourself. Even if you are angry enough, you may not be able to escape this attack.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows. This kind of Yin move will destroy him. It''s too belittling his strength


    Chen Yu was not nervous at all and directly folded his hands. Just when the two fierce ghosts were about to attack successfully, Chen Yu shouted. He saw a net made of genuine Qi and wrapped the two fierce ghosts in an instant.


    "Tiangang array?"


    Yin Tiansheng was shocked when he saw Chen Yu using the Tiangang array. This array was developed by himself. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu would be able to use it. It''s really unexpected.


    "Ow, ow..."


    The two fierce ghosts struggled desperately in the Tiangang array released by Chen Yu, but even the fierce ghosts with high strength could not escape.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were focused. Just as Yan Tiansheng was about to stop it, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted.


    "Close..."


    Bad


    Yan Tiansheng stopped at once and was very annoyed. He saw the sky net that trapped the two fierce ghosts fell with Chen Yu''s voice. After the two fierce ghosts were scared, they turned into a real Qi and flew back to Chen Yu''s body.


    "My masterpiece..."


    Looking at the terrified ghost, Yan Tiansheng''s face flushed, and he wanted to break Chen Yu into pieces immediately.


    Chen Yu took a long breath and looked at Yan Tiansheng coldly.


    "It''s too belittling to let me get caught by such sinister means... Just use whatever means you have..."


    Chen Yu shouted fiercely, and then said to Xiao Qi secretly, "Xiao Qi, you''re ready. It''s your turn in a while."


    Chen Yu judged that Yin Tiansheng would definitely use the most powerful move next, and then it was time for Xiao Qi to make a move.


    Finally, when the opportunity came, Xiao Qi was very excited. You know, when he was in the cultivation world, Yan Tiansheng with several ghosts wanted to catch himself, or Luo Tianxian opened the shuttle door with Qi and brought himself to the planet when he was dying. Now Xiao Qi must have been trapped by them.


    "Master, Xiao Qi is already ready. Come on..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and didn''t give Yin Tiansheng the opportunity to prepare. As soon as the soles of his feet made a force, he rushed up directly


    "If I don''t kill you today, it''s hard to dispel my hatred..."


    The two fierce ghosts picked up by Chen Yu were Yan Tiansheng''s most proud masterpieces. As long as they were brought back to the cultivation world and refined for a period of time, they would become higher-level fierce ghosts, but they were killed by the bastard Chen Yu before they came into use. It''s unforgivable.


    Yin Tiansheng made a blood mark on his index finger, and then immediately threw away the windbreaker wrapped around his body. Suddenly, more than 30 fierce ghosts with the strength of building the second floor of the foundation appeared behind him and rushed towards Chen Yu. At the same time, Yin Tiansheng gathered all the dark forces on his fists and attacked them together with these fierce ghosts, It is bound to destroy Chen Yu with this move.


    To tell the truth, with Chen Yu''s current cultivation, such an attack really couldn''t be parried, but Chen Yu, who was already prepared, saw Yan Tiansheng use all his skills, immediately read a spell, and Xiao Qi, who was ready, flew out at once, directly blocked in front of Chen Yu, and became the same in an instant.


    Bad


    Isn''t this an ancient unicorn? I didn''t expect Chen Yu to hide such a skill. Thirty six tricks are the best policy


    Yin Tiansheng knew the power of the unicorn beast. In order to save his life, he ignored the fierce ghost he could easily experience. He turned around and ran away.


    "Want to run... Xiao Qi, Qilin fire..."


    Seeing that Yan Tiansheng wanted to escape, Chen Yu immediately ordered Xiao Qi to release Kirin fire. Xiao Qi, who had already been prepared, immediately released a powerful Kirin fire after receiving Chen Yu''s order.


    In order to completely destroy these fierce ghosts and Yin Tiansheng, Chen Yu directly added his true Qi to the Kirin fire while Xiao Qi released the Kirin fire.

 Chapter 534

    Seeing that Yan Tiansheng released a big move, Chen Yu wanted to kill himself immediately. Chen Yu, who had expected all this, immediately sealed the seal when the other party sent a move and recited a spell. After that, he changed Xiao Qi back to his original appearance.


    Yin Tiansheng thought he could use this move to completely destroy Chen Yu, but when he was proud, he was stunned to see Xiao Qi suddenly appear.


    Bad... Isn''t this an ancient Unicorn beast


    Yin Tiansheng was suddenly nervous. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu still kept such a hand. It seems that he was really careless.


    In ancient times, the unicorn beast was the mount of an immortal. If you want to control such a beast, you must be able to completely control it. In the cultivation world, few people can control such a beast. Chen Yuxiu''s refining into a loose immortal can''t be ignored.


    The situation is not good. At this time, the war situation is not advantageous to him at all. This kind of Kirin beast with fire attribute is just to restrain the fierce ghost he refined. It''s better to hurry and take 36 measures.


    Yin Tiansheng took a deep breath, quickly gathered his strength on his legs, turned around and was about to escape, but he had expected that Yan Tiansheng would do this, and Chen Yu immediately ordered Xiao Qi to release Kirin fire.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t let that bastard run away. Enlarge the move quickly."


    Xiao Qi was already ready. Just after Chen Yu ordered, Xiao Qi took a deep breath and opened his mouth. A powerful Kirin fire immediately fired at the fierce ghosts and Yin Tiansheng who were coming face to face.


    In order to completely destroy Yan Tiansheng and these fierce ghosts, Chen Yu released powerful Qi and directly integrated into the Kirin fire when Xiao Qi sprayed out the Kirin fire.


    Bad


    Yin Tiansheng didn''t expect Chen Yu to cooperate so well with this ancient divine beast. He immediately panicked. Even if such a powerful attack is the strength of out of body cultivation, it may not be able to hide.


    In desperation, Yin Tiansheng quickly released all the dark forces and wrapped his whole body.


    The fierce ghosts who fiercely attacked Chen Yu and Xiao Qi had no chance to respond. The fierce Qilin fire and Chen Yu''s true Qi directly dissipated the burning of these fierce ghosts.


    "Boom..."


    The Kirin fire that destroyed everything hit Yin Tiansheng straightly. The Kirin fire integrated into the Qi directly wrapped Yin Tiansheng, and the powerful high temperature slowly swallowed Yin Tiansheng''s dark power.


    "Touch..."


    The Qilin fire and Chen Yu''s Qi could destroy the attack together. Yin Tiansheng could not withstand such a powerful attack and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah..."


    Yin Tiansheng''s last line of defense was broken. The fierce Kirin fire swallowed Yin Tiansheng. Yin Tiansheng screamed in pain, and his skin began to burn.


    "Chen Yu, I won''t stop. When the reincarnation comes, I will find you for revenge... Ah..."


    Yan Tiansheng, who was struggling desperately, made Chen Yu feel a little impatient at this time. When he saw that he was about to be destroyed, Chen Yu took a deep breath and waved his finger gently, and the Qilin fire that devoured Yin Tiansheng immediately disappeared.


    Yan Tiansheng, who was dying, fell heavily on the rock, convulsed and had no strength to fight back.


    "Master, why don''t you kill this bastard?"


    Xiao Qi looked at Chen Yu puzzled when he saw his master dispelling the Qilin fire.


    Chen Yu sighed slightly, did not answer Xiao Qi''s questions, and walked solemnly towards Yan Tiansheng.


    "Hey! It seems that the master is soft hearted again..."


    Xiao Qi understood his master''s meaning. He sighed helplessly, slowly sat down and looked at Chen Yu''s behavior with chagrin.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Yan Tiansheng breathed weakly, like a dying man. He came to the planet to refine fierce ghosts this time, but he volunteered with the ghost saint.


    I thought that no one on this planet could be his opponent. This task could be completed well, but I didn''t expect to meet Chen Yu, who was reborn. This may be God''s will.


    Chen Yu walked slowly to Yin Tiansheng and looked at the dying Yin Tiansheng with a dignified face.


    "Yin Tiansheng, this is the end of the matter. Don''t you know how to repent? Why did you help the bastard ghost saint?"


    In the face of such a situation, he should have given up completely, but the unrepentant Yin Tiansheng still showed that vicious look in his eyes.


    "Hehe... Hehe..."


    Yin Tiansheng smiled coldly, which made Chen Yu helpless. Unexpectedly, Yin Tiansheng, who was more savvy than himself, has completely become an evil ghost. At this time, there will be no repentant eyes. There is really no cure.


    "Chen Yu, you are really my nemesis. I didn''t expect to be defeated by you today, but I Yin Tiansheng will certainly not admit defeat. After my reincarnation, I will make you pay with blood. Don''t forget the ink. Hurry up..."


    Yin Tiansheng shouted that he didn''t know how to repent. Facing Chen Yu, he didn''t have a trace of repentance at all.


    Chen Yu sighed slightly. At this time, Yin Tiansheng had no threat at all. Even if he returned to the cultivation world, it was a waste.


    "Do it yourself..."


    Chen Yu said faintly, turned and walked slowly towards Xiao Qi


    Xiao Qi had expected that the master would let the bastard go. He sighed helplessly and was unwilling.


    When he was in the cultivation world, this bastard was very vicious. If he hadn''t started secretly, Luo Tianxian wouldn''t have been caught. He was lucky to be caught by this bastard at that time. Although this bastard had no ability to fight back, it was too cheap for him to let him go so easily.


    The master has changed, really changed... I didn''t expect to be so kind when reborn on this planet. If it was still the arrogant Sanxian, this Yan Tiansheng would be beaten by the master.


    Since Chen Yu was born again, he has been melted by many grateful things on this planet. According to the words on this planet, he has to forgive others. This bastard has been punished. Let him be spared. I hope he can reflect on the bad things he has done.


    At this time, Yin Tiansheng had half a life left, and there was nothing to threaten. Chen Yu completely put down his guard. However, at this time, the unrepentant Yin Tiansheng suddenly showed a murderous look in his eyes. After secretly reading a spell, he flew directly towards Chen Yu.


    "Go to hell, I will die with you..."


    "Master, be careful..."


    Xiao Qi was nervous when he saw this, but Yin Tiansheng was so fast that it was too late for him to resist, so he had to warn Chen Yu loudly.


    Chen Yu also felt the danger behind him at this time, but it was too late to do it. He quickly wrapped himself up with genuine Qi.


    Yin Tiansheng knew in his heart that his mission had failed. Ghost saint was a person who was not considerate at all. Even if he left half his life to go back, he would be killed. All these failures were the damn Chen Yu. Even if he had one breath today, he would destroy Chen Yu.


    This last move, Yan Tiansheng took the state of dying together, which is also Yin Tiansheng''s last resort.


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, turned back and quickly parried, but the other party had released all the dark forces and slapped Chen Yu on the chest.


    "Poof..."


    Under the protection of powerful Qi, Chen Yu was beaten by the other party''s palm and vomited blood.


    Chen Yu stood still and didn''t mean to move. He thought he could repent if he let the bastard go, but he didn''t expect that Yin Tiansheng was so vicious. In that case, don''t blame me.


    Just when the other party wanted to take the palm again, Chen Yu grabbed the other party''s wrist. Prompted by hatred, Chen Yu condensed almost all his true Qi on his palm and hit him hard on the other party''s chest.


    "Ah... Bang..."


    Yan Tiansheng shouted, and was immediately beaten by Chen Yuqiang''s real anger and turned into dust.


    Seeing that the danger was resolved, Xiao Qi flew to Chen Yu with gratitude. Seeing that Chen Yu had blood on his mouth, he asked worried.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Chen Yuping calmed down his angry mood and slowly relaxed, "don''t worry, Xiao Qi. I''m fine..."


    Xiao Qi breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved. "Master, this unrepentant bastard has let him go. I didn''t expect him to be so ignorant. It''s really cheap for him to beat him to death. He should never be reincarnated."


    Chen Yu slowly took a breath, patted Xiao Qi on the back and said heavily.


    "Xiao Qi, it''s all over. Don''t say any more. Let''s go back..."


    Xiao Qi shook his head and said with great concern, "master, come on my back, I''ll take you back..."


    Chen Yu shook his head slightly and said very hard, "Xiao Qi, this little injury is nothing. I can do it myself. You''d better be small and hide. Otherwise, after going down the mountain, it will cause trouble when people see it."


    After that, Chen Yu folded his palms and was ready to cast a spell to change Xiao Qi back to his cute appearance. However, just when Chen Yu was about to use his Qi, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He grabbed Xiao Qi''s dragon beard and almost didn''t fall down.


    "Master..." Xiao Qi nervously held Chen Yu''s arm and without hesitation helped Chen Yu to his back with a dragon beard.


    Xiao Qi felt that Chen Yu had suffered a serious internal injury. Yin Tiansheng was really insidious just now. The palm just now used the most taboo poison of monks. In addition, Chen Yugang was angry and almost beat out all his true Qi, which made Chen Yu''s poison gas attack his heart.


    At present, only by finding Reiki quickly can the master restore his true Qi and dissolve the poison, but xiaoqido is not familiar with the planet at all. At this time, he is at a loss.


    "Master, hold on. What can I do to help you?"


    Chen Yu fainted and said, "go back... Wang wanci..."


    Although Xiao Qi didn''t understand what his master said, he had to go back first. Xiao Qi took a deep breath to prevent his master from falling down, tied Chen Yu tightly with a dragon beard, and used his magic power to fly towards Yanjing city


    At this time, the sky has gradually darkened. In order not to give the owner unnecessary trouble, Xiao Qi carefully flew to the new house.


    "It''s really a little back today. I lost so much money. It''s really a little back home..."


    A middle-aged man who just came out of the gambling house said chagrinously.


    The friend next to him gently patted him on the shoulder, which was a mockery.


    "I said, man, did you see something you shouldn''t see, ha ha..."

 Chapter 535

    Chen Yu was hit by Yin Tiansheng''s poisonous palm. In a rage, he used up all his true Qi, causing the poison gas to attack his heart and some of him fell into a coma.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qi hurried to Yanjing with Chen Yu on his back. Chen Yu, who was dizzy all the way, kept muttering Wang wanci''s name. Xiao Qi immediately knew that the woman Chen Yu said must have a way to help reply to his true anger.


    But Xiao Qi doesn''t know much about the planet. The woman named Wang wanci can only search Chen Yu''s memory for students studying in Medical University, and she doesn''t know anything else.


    Xiao Qi knows that if he goes out to look for it, he will certainly scare others. At that time, he will cause a lot of trouble. At present, the best way is to take the master back to the Lord''s wife Ren Xue and let Ren Xue help find the woman.


    At this time, Xiao Qi shoulders a great responsibility. He can''t be like Xiao Qi who has become smaller and talks a lot. He should keep in mind what Chen Yu once told him. He is very careful to avoid humans all the way for fear of being seen.


    The sky has gradually darkened down. Xiao Qi has no more taboos. He makes every effort to fly towards his community.


    "It''s really unlucky today. I lost so much money. I don''t know what happened..."


    A middle-aged man muttered dejectedly. His friend who came out of the casino with him gently patted him on the shoulder and joked.


    "Lao Zhang, I think you must have peeked at the picture you shouldn''t have seen, so you can recite it like this... Ha ha..."


    This sentence made Lao Zhang very upset. He pushed away his friends who came out side by side and said angrily.


    "Lao Liu, you crow mouth, I think you see something unclean..."


    Lao Liu saw Lao Zhang getting angry and smiled, "Lao Zhang, I''m just kidding you. As for being so stingy, I''m lucky today and won a lot of money. Let''s go... Arrange you to have a big meal..."


    As soon as he heard of the big meal, Lao Zhang was a little happy, but he was still a little annoyed. He looked up at the sky and shouted angrily.


    "God, I''ve lost badly enough this month. Can''t you let me order it once?"


    At this time, Xiao Qi just flew over here. Before Lao Zhang''s voice fell, he was stunned to see such a huge monster flying in the night sky.


    "Lao Liu... Come on... Look..."


    Some overwhelmed Lao Zhang slowed down, hurriedly pushed Lao Liu on his forehead, pointed to the sky, stammering and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Lao Zhang''s nervous look, Lao Liu quickly looked in the direction Lao Zhang pointed to, but at this time, Xiao Qi had flown over here with Chen Yu on his back.


    Lao Liu stared at the night sky and saw nothing. He was speechless and kicked Lao Zhang, "what are you looking at? Are you trying to fool me..."


    Lao Zhang relaxed and looked carefully at the night sky again. He didn''t see anything. He was a little flustered. Just now he saw a monster with a dragon brain kangaroo body and flew over with a man on his back. How could it suddenly disappear? It''s really strange


    "Lao Liu... You... Did you see a monster with a dragon head and a lion body flying over?"


    Lao Zhang looked at Lao Liu very puzzled. Because he didn''t drink today, he didn''t believe he would be dazzled and wrong.


    Lao Liu was speechless and looked at the night sky. He patted Lao Zhang on the forehead and joked.


    "I said Lao Zhang, you don''t have a fever. Are you losing your mind and talking in your sleep here... Hurry up, or I won''t arrange you..."


    After that, Lao Liu grabbed Lao Zhang''s arm, stopped a taxi directly and left here.


    Along the way, Lao Zhang was still puzzled by the picture he had just seen. He was a little uneasy. Did God see that he stole all his wife''s savings? He was sent a monster to punish himself.


    When he thought of this, Lao Zhang burst out in a cold sweat and directly asked the taxi driver to stop at a corner.


    "Lao Liu, you can eat this big meal yourself. I''m really honest. I can''t gamble, or I''ll die."


    After that, Lao Zhang opened the door, directly changed into a taxi and went straight to his home.


    Lao Liu looked at Lao Zhang''s strange behavior and was speechless, but he was still interested. He disdained to turn his mouth and let the taxi continue to drive towards the goal. Since Lao Zhang didn''t go, he saved money. He won so much today, so he must enjoy it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ren Xue sat on the sofa and stared at the picture in the TV. At this time, her mind didn''t care about the content of electricity. Her mind was full of Chen Yu''s things.


    I had a hard life since I was a child. After my parents died, I lived with my brother, but just when I had some hope, my brother fell into gambling. When I was most desperate, Chen Yu from the cultivation world suddenly appeared. Is it that God is attached to me and arranged a very extraordinary fairy to take care of me?


    What Chen Yu did for Ren Xue bit by bit, constantly emerged in Ren Xue''s mind. Thinking, Ren Xue showed a very happy smile. All these are God''s arrangements. Since he already knows all this, he should face it calmly


    At this time, there was a sudden noise from the window. Ren Xue frowned slightly, slowly stood up and walked carefully towards the window.


    At this time, it was dark. Ren Xue was a little nervous. It was a dozen floors here. What would be knocking on the window so late?


    Ren Xue was very nervous and went to the window. When her hand was ready to open the curtain, her heart beat rapidly.


    "Plop... Plop..." her heart beat faster and faster. Ren Xue bit her lower lip tightly, summoned up her courage, and suddenly opened the curtain. When she saw a huge faucet looking at herself outside the window, she was almost scared to death.


    But Ren Xue instantly calmed down again, because she saw that the person lying on the huge monster was Chen Yu.


    "Xiao Qi..."


    What''s going on? How did Xiao Qi become so huge, and Chen Yu seems to be seriously injured. What''s going on?


    Xiao Qi anxiously looks at Ren Xue and slowly slows down. Ren Xue quickly opens the window. Xiao Qi quickly flies in with Chen Yu who is already unconscious.


    "What happened to Chen Yu?"


    Ren Xue saw that there was still a trace of blood around Chen Yu''s mouth. She didn''t care to ask how Xiao Qi became so huge. She asked anxiously.


    Xiao Qi slowly put Chen Yu on the sofa and said helplessly.


    "Madam, it''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later. Now the master has been attacked by poison gas. Hurry to find a way to save the master..."


    Although there is an invincible spirit bead in Chen Yu''s body, because Chen Yu''s true Qi has almost been consumed, the role of the spirit bead cannot be played at all. At present, as long as Chen Yu can absorb a little spirit, the spirit bead in his body can be activated and the poison in his body can be easily removed.


    Ren Xue is very distressed to hold Chen Yu''s head and gently wipe the residual blood around Chen Yu''s mouth. Tears can''t help flowing down.


    Xiao Qi''s words just now made Ren Xue more helpless and said powerlessly to Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, i... what should I do? You are from the cultivation world. How can I save Chen Yu as an ordinary person..."


    Speaking, Ren Xue has almost reached the state of collapse. She has just prepared how to face her future life with Chen Yu. For a while, Chen Yu has become like this. For a weak woman, she can''t bear it at all.


    Xiao Qi explained anxiously, "madam, calm down. When the master didn''t completely coma, he kept talking about the name of a woman named Wang wanci. I searched the master''s memory. This woman is an alumni of the master''s University. If I find her, the master will be saved."


    Wang wanci? Is it Chen Yu''s new girlfriend after he went to college?


    Ren Xue''s mind suddenly had such a problem, but for a moment, Ren Xue calmed down again. How could he be so worried? Chen Yu has become like this now, but he still wants to think about those messy things. It''s really inappropriate.


    Ren Xue wiped her tears and put Chen Yu down slowly. She said eagerly to Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, take care of Chen Yu first. I''ll go to the medical university to find the man named Wang wanci."


    Xiao Qi nodded slightly, "Madam Lord, Xiao Qi and the master gave me a trace of true Qi. When you didn''t find the Wang wanci, Xiao Qi exhausted all his mana and would save the master''s life."


    At this time, it is more than 8 p.m. for Ren Xue, the life state of college students is very well understood. At this time, many college students must have left the school. However, in order to save Chen Yu''s life, they have to take a chance in the Medical University. If the girl named Wang wanci studies very seriously, she will be in the school library at this time.


    Not much to say. Now as long as every second is fast, Chen Yu will be in less danger. Ren Xue didn''t even care about her coat. She ran downstairs, stopped a taxi and went straight to the Medical University


    Chen Yu... You must hold on... You must wait for me to come back


    Along the way, Ren Xue''s tears kept flowing down. The taxi driver who didn''t know why quarreled with him who thought it was a little couple, tried to persuade Ren Xue.


    Ren Xue ignored the taxi driver and stared at the traffic outside the window. Her mind was full of pictures of Chen Yu saving himself again and again.


    The house bought by Chen Yugang was only three kilometers away from the Medical University. Coupled with the skilled driving skills of the taxi driver, he came to the door of the Medical University in less than a while.


    Ren Xue threw down a hundred yuan bill, opened the car and ran directly towards the gate of the school


    Yanjing Medical University is one of the best universities in the country. When Ren Xuegang rushed into the school gate, he saved some people. How can he find the man named Wang wanci with so many teaching buildings


    Ren Xueman ran aimlessly towards a teaching building. It happened that a student came out slowly. This person is not someone else, but mu Qianqian, the eldest lady of Mu family.


    "Classmate, do you know a classmate named Wang wanci?"


    Ren Xue ran to Mu Qianqian anxiously and listened eagerly.


    Mu Qianqian frowned slightly. The anxious woman in front of her was not a student of the school. What would happen if she was so anxious to find Wang wanci? It made it a little confused.

 Chapter 536

    Ren Xue didn''t even wear a coat. She went downstairs and stopped a taxi. She soon felt that the Medical University was one of the best universities in the whole country. There were tens of thousands of people just fighting for their heads to go to school. There were many teaching buildings here.


    Ren Xue walked into the gate of the University and started running aimlessly. Just at this time, a female student came out of the teaching building.


    Ren Xue didn''t hesitate and ran directly to the female student. "Classmate, can you ask if there is a student named Wang wanci here?"


    The female classmate is the eldest lady of Mu family, Mu Qianqian. When she saw a very strange woman asking herself anxiously, she was a little puzzled.


    Wang wanci is a junior here, and now she has an open relationship with Chen Yu. Although after the ghost king, Mu Qianqian has his own ideas and is no longer jealous with Wang wanci, she still feels a little uncomfortable for a woman.


    "What can I do for you, Wang wanci?"


    Mu Qianqian asked puzzled.


    Hearing Mu Qianqian''s question, Ren Xue was finally relieved. It seems that this female classmate should know the female classmate named Wang wanci, or she wouldn''t ask such a question.


    "I... I have a very important thing for her. Please tell me where she is now?"


    Ren Xue replied very urgently.


    Mu Qianqian frowned slightly and looked carefully at the woman she had never met before. He looked like a student. He suddenly came to school to find Wang wanci so late. Is he Wang wanci''s family?


    When thinking of this, Mu Qianqian looked at Ren Xue''s anxious eyes and felt a little uneasy. Looking at the woman''s nervous and anxious appearance, it should be that there is something very important to find Wang wanci. It''s better to help quickly.


    "Madam, don''t worry. I''ll take you to find Wang wanci. It''s already this time not to enter this. I''m not sure if Wang wanci is in school."


    Ren Xue quickly nodded and said eagerly, "thank you for your help. Take me..."


    Mu Qianqian didn''t say anything more. It was already more than 8 p.m. at this time, and most of the students had left the school. After all, the devil who ate human blood had just passed, and everyone still had great taboos about it. During this time, the students left the school early. In fact, Mu Qianqian was not sure whether Wang wanci was still in school at this time.


    But mu Qianqian can be sure that as long as he finds Chen Yu, he will be able to know Wang wanci''s whereabouts, because they have determined the relationship between men and women. If they guessed correctly, they must be together.


    "Come with me..."


    Mu Qianqian whispered and directly took Ren Xue to the boy''s dormitory


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Zhao, you didn''t look at Yu Ge yesterday. When he bought a house, don''t mention how handsome he was..."


    Xiao Song took a bottle of beer and handed it to Zhao Bo. He said with envy.


    Xiao Song felt very excited about buying a house yesterday. For Chen Yu, they just knew that Chen Yu was an unfathomable person, but Xiao Song didn''t think that Chen Yu was a very rich invisible rich. In the face of more than 10 million houses, he hesitated to buy it. This is really unexpected.


    As a result, Zhao Bo dried half a bottle of beer handed by Xiao Song at one go and smiled, "Xiao Song, are you envious, ha ha..."


    Xiao Song took a deep breath and dried all the remaining beer machines in one breath. He said jealously.


    "Hey! Who doesn''t envy me? Brother Yu not only has great skills, but also has so much money. Why is it so unfair? They are also bigger students. Why is the gap so big..."


    Looking at Xiao Song''s depressed appearance, Zhao Bo was speechless. "I said Xiao Song, brother Yu must be a mortal. If you always do more with Yu, there''s still a job to live. We''d better finish our study and work hard in the future. Only in this way can we live with our dignity. Don''t think about it. Come... Do it..."


    After that, Zhao Bo drank the remaining half bottle of beer


    Xiao Song reluctantly shook his head and slowly stood up. Looking at the night sky outside the window, he seemed more sad.


    At this time, the gate of the dormitory was knocked.


    "Dang Dang..."


    What is this? At this time, how can anyone come? Should brother Yu miss his brothers very much? Come back and let''s live in that big house together


    Xiao Song was slightly stunned, and suddenly thought of a beautiful thing in his heart.


    "Xiao Song, what are you doing? Go and open the door..."


    Zhao Bo leaned against the bed and said reluctantly that Xiao song really had no choice but to watch brother Yu buy a luxurious house. As for such sadness, besides, there is a popular saying in the world that people have to die than people, goods have to be thrown away, or live their own life. What can I envy.


    In fact, Zhao Bo also envies Chen Yu, but it is different from Xiao Song''s envy. Xiao Song envies Chen Yu for having a lot of money, while Zhao Bo envies Chen Yu for his incredible ability.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The door of the dormitory was knocked several times. Xiao Song relaxed slightly, walked listlessly to the door and asked angrily.


    "Who is it so late? Is it annoying..."


    Outside the door is very anxious, waiting for the curtain to open the door. Qianqian is very angry, "open the door quickly, I''ll find Chen Yu."


    Ren Xue, standing behind Mu Qianqian, suddenly understood that the female classmate knew Chen Yu. It seems that she is Chen Yu''s classmate. Why don''t you bring herself to the boys'' dormitory?


    Huh? What''s going on?


    Ren Xue''s heart was a little uneasy. Obviously, she should find the female classmate named Wang wanci. How could she bring herself to the girl''s dormitory? Does Chen Yu have an unusual relationship with the female classmate named Wang wanci?


    At this time, Xiao Song heard the voice of screen Qianqian outside the door, quickly opened the door and said politely.


    "It''s Mu Qianqian. What''s the matter with coming here so late?"


    After talking, Xiao Song''s eyes suddenly turned to Ren Xue. This little girl hasn''t seen her in school. Is she a new student?


    Although Ren Xue is twenty-five years old, her beautiful appearance makes people look like a little girl in her early twenties.


    Xiao Song was stunned at Ren Xue''s beauty. Unexpectedly, another beautiful woman came to the school. It''s great. The three school flowers of Mu Qianqian, Wang wanci and Xia Rou were taken by Chen Yu. This time, the male compatriots have new hope. It''s great.


    "Is Chen Yu there?"


    Screen Qianqian asked faintly.


    Xiao Song relaxed slightly and replied politely, "Miss Mo, brother Yu doesn''t live here anymore. He bought a luxurious house yesterday. I don''t think he will come back to live in the future..."


    Bought a big house? When Mu Qianqian heard this, he frowned slightly. Chen Yu moved out and lived with Wang wanci, didn''t he?


    At this time, Mu Qianqian felt a little uncomfortable, but at the thought of what Xia Rou said to himself, Mu Qianqian calmed down. Chen Yu is an extraordinary person. He should be the object of all women''s eyes. He can''t be so selfish. As long as he likes Chen Yu, why should he have such a jealous heart?


    "Who is this female classmate?"


    Xiao Song politely pointed to the anxious man and asked.


    Screen Qianqian is still stunned and doesn''t answer Xiao Song''s question. Ren Xue has guessed that the male student should be Chen Yu''s classmate. He is very eager to say.


    "I''m Ren Xue, a friend of Chen Yu. Can you help me find a man named Wang wanci? I have something important to find her..."


    Brother Yu''s friend? I went. This should not be brother Yu''s old thought. Well, what''s the matter? Why can''t God be fair? How can all the best beauties have something to do with brother Yu? It doesn''t let others live


    At this time, Zhao Bo heard about Chen Yu. He hurried over and dragged Xiao Song aside. He asked politely.


    "What can I do for you, Wang wanci?"


    Ren Xue looked very nervous. It seemed that there were some big things. Looking at the other party, she kept asking herself questions, and some became anxious.


    "Please, help me. Can you tell me where Wang wanci is?"


    Zhao Bo looked at Ren Xue''s anxious appearance and concluded that there must be a very important thing to find his sister-in-law, so he hurriedly responded regardless of Mu Qianqian''s presence on the spot.


    "I''ll help you find..."


    After that, Zhao Bo picked up the phone and directly called Chen Yu, because Chen Yu bought a very luxurious house yesterday. He must have lived with Wang wanci. He must have been with Chen Yu at this time.


    Ren Xue looked at Zhao Bo nervously, but after Zhao Bo didn''t get through the phone, she was helpless and said to herself.


    "Brother Yu''s phone can''t get through. Wang wanci should be with him..."


    Ren Xue heard Zhao Bo''s words and quickly interrupted, "Chen Yu is not with the girl student named Wang wanci. Please help me quickly. If you can''t find Wang wanci, it''ll be in trouble..."


    Zhao Bo was slightly stunned. How did this woman know that Wang wanci was not with brother Yu? Were they very familiar?


    However, looking at Ren Xue''s eager face, Zhao Bo didn''t ask much. He quickly turned over the phone book and found Wang wanci''s phone number after a while.


    "This is Wang wanci''s phone number. Call yourself..."


    Ren Xue''s heart suddenly fell down. It''s great. As long as we can find the Wang wanci as soon as possible, Chen Yu must be saved.


    However, Ren Xue, who is very smart, recorded the phone number in order not to let these people know about Chen Yu. She thanked Chen Yu''s classmates and left here in a hurry.

 Chapter 537

    Ren Xue wrote down the phone number, said thanks to these students, and left here in a hurry. Because Ren Xue knows Chen Yu''s classmates, she certainly won''t know Chen Yu''s real identity. Since Chen Yu kept it from them, she certainly doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. She is already Chen Yu''s woman and should share some pressure for Chen Yu.


    Looking at the people who hurriedly disappeared, Zhao Bo and others wondered. This woman didn''t look like a student here. What made her so nervous and anxious? I really couldn''t figure it out.


    "This man should not be brother Yu''s old friend. After knowing the relationship between brother Yu and Wang wanci, is he here to get angry?"


    Xiao Song looked at Ren Xue who was disappearing and said very freely.


    When Mu Qianqian heard Xiao Song say this, his face suddenly sank down, and he directly turned around and left here. He was very unhappy in his heart.


    Zhao Bo is speechless. Xiao Song is really hopeless. Isn''t this trouble for brother Yu? I know that Mu Qianqian has always been very interested in brother Yu. When you say that, isn''t it trouble for brother Yu? He''s really a cheap guy.


    "Pa......"


    Zhao Bo was upset for a moment. He slapped Xia song on the head and said seriously.


    "Xiao Song, I think you have to die in this smelly mouth sooner or later. You don''t know that Mu Qianqian likes brother Yu. If you say so in front of her, don''t you make trouble for brother Yu? You''re really hopeless..."


    After a reprimand, Zhao Bo reluctantly shook his head, slowly returned to his bed, picked up a martial arts novel and began to read it.


    Xiao Song was a little relieved. He knew that what he had just said might be wrong. He was very upset and slapped himself directly.


    "If you can''t control this smelly mouth in the future, it will be eaten."


    Helpless Xiao Song slowly came to Zhao Bo and whispered. "Brother Zhao, guess what this woman is looking for her sister-in-law. I think the woman is nervous. There must be something big?"


    Zhao Bo helplessly glanced at Xiao Song and said angrily, "are you free? How can you be like an old woman? Don''t worry about brother Yu''s affairs. You should know the things that come out of your mouth..."


    Xiao Song smiled awkwardly, closed his mouth, slowly returned to his bed and said nothing.


    Han Shuang is a smart man. He knows best what he shouldn''t ask. Brother Yu must have hit his luck. This matter must be the relationship between men and women. Don''t talk too much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ren Xue hurried downstairs. Seeing that there was no one around, she quickly dialed Wang wanci''s phone.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Ren Xue frowned tightly. Every beep made her feel so long that she wanted to see Wang wanci now.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    When the phone was connected, a sweet and gentle voice came directly.


    Ren Xue calmed down and asked anxiously, "are you Wang wanci?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    Wang wanci asked puzzled.


    "I''m Chen Yu''s friend. Where are you now? I have something urgent to find you..."


    Ren Xue''s words took a very urgent tone. Wang wanci seemed to hear something wrong. This matter must have something to do with Chen Yu, so Wang wanci responded without hesitation.


    "I''m at home now. What happened to Chen Yu? I''ll be there right away..."


    Ren Xue didn''t say much. She directly agreed to meet Wang wanci at the gate of the school. It''s not too late to explain the situation when the time comes.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang wanci hurried to school in a taxi. At this time, Ren Xue here was fidgeting at the gate. She had been praying for Chen Yu and hoped that Chen Yu would not have anything to do.


    Wang wanci''s home is not too far from the school. In less than half an hour, she rushed to the gate of the school. When she got off the bus, she looked at a very anxious woman walking back and forth at the gate of the school. At once, she guessed that Ren Xue was the person who called just now.


    After Wang wanci paid the fare, she hurried to Ren Xue and asked politely, "Hello, this is Wang wanci. You are the person who called me just now. Is it Chen Yu? What''s the matter?"


    Ren Xue looked at Wang wanci in front of her and was slightly stunned. This is Wang wanci. It looks so beautiful. From her eyes, Ren Xue could see that when the girl said Chen Yu''s name, it was with a trace of ambiguity. Don''t think about it. This classmate named Wang wanci must be Chen Yu''s new girlfriend in college.


    "I called you. This matter will be unclear for a while and a half. Come with me. Chen Yu is in danger now..."


    what? Chen Yu is in danger


    When hearing this sentence, Wang wanci''s face suddenly became nervous. She came forward and took Ren Xue''s hands. She was very worried and asked eagerly.


    "What happened to Chen Yu... What happened to Chen Yu?"


    Ren Xue doesn''t have time to think about the relationship between the beauty and Chen Yu, because for a woman''s intuition, Wang wanci expressed her nervous and worried expression when she heard that Chen Yu was in danger. Ren Xue can conclude that Wang wanci must like Chen Yu very much.


    There is also the female classmate who took her to find Wang wanci at school. She must have a love for Chen Yu.


    "There''s no time. Come with me..."


    At this time, Chen Yu has been in a coma. Ren Xue knows that if she takes Wang wanci back earlier, Chen Yu will have more hope. At this time, she has no time to explain to Wang wanci. It is still Chen Yu''s life safety that matters.


    Wang wanci seems to feel sorry for Ren Xue. Seeing Ren Xue very anxious, she doesn''t ask any more questions. She stops a taxi with Ren Xue and runs directly to the house Chen Yu bought first.


    Along the way, Ren Xue bit her lower lip tightly, and kept silently reciting Chen Yu''s peace. Wang wanci looked at Ren Xue''s nervous look and felt a little uneasy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Chen Yu was helped to sit up by Xiao Qi with a dragon beard. In order to prevent the poison gas from attacking his heart, Xiao Qi input his last point of true Qi into Chen Yu''s body.


    "Master, you must hold on. The Lord''s wife will certainly come back with Wang wanci..."


    Xiao Qi whispered silently in his heart, but now he has been away from Ren Xue for two hours. Xiao Qi''s heart is a little flustered. Chen Yu gave him this. If not, it will be troublesome. Even if he is trying, he can only stick to it for an hour.


    Xiao Qi has been communicating with Chen Yu. He knows why Chen Yu talks about the man named Wang wanci, because Wang wanci is a spirit gathering body. As long as she can come in time, the master will be saved.


    As for the spirit gathering tripod, it was of no use to Chen Yugen at this time, because this treasure can only work if there is enough Qi in the cultivator''s body. Therefore, only Wang wanci''s spirit gathering body can save Chen Yu at present.


    "Poof..."


    At this time, Chen Yu spewed out another mouthful of black blood, which made Xiao Qi very nervous. However, he promised the Lord''s wife to protect the master''s life and insist on it before she came back.


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath. Forced by helplessness, he secretly made a cruel move, that is, to send his mixed yuan Qi to his master. In this way, Chen Yu can cook for a day.


    However, the spirit of Hunyuan is very important to the divine beast. Once the divine beast has no spirit of Hunyuan, it will die immediately. Xiao Qi is still very clear, but Xiao Qi believes that as long as he can keep the master''s life, all this is nothing.


    Just when Xiao Qijue decided to sacrifice his life to save his master, the door was immediately opened. Ren Xue ran in with Wang wanci in a hurry.


    "Ah..."


    Ren Xue patronized Chen Yu''s comfort all the way and didn''t tell Wang wanci that there was another ancient unicorn in her family, which made Wang wanci almost faint when she saw Xiao Qi.


    "What did that monster do to Chen Yu?"


    After Wang wanci screamed, she saw that Xiao Qi''s Dragon Beard was tightly locking Chen Yu, which made her at a loss.


    Ren Xue explained anxiously, "sister wanci, don''t be afraid. The unicorn won''t hurt us. It''s important to save Chen Yu..."


    After talking, Ren Xue directly took Wang wanci to Chen Yu. Wang wanci didn''t dare to look up at Xiao Qi. All this was so strange that Wang wanci was very upset for a moment.


    "Xiao Qi, this is Wang wanci. How should we save Chen Yu now?"


    Ren Xue asked eagerly.


    Xiao Qi looked at Wang wanci hiding behind Ren Xue and put his heart down immediately, because Xiao Qi had felt the aura of Wang wanci gathered on him.


    "Great, this time the master is saved..."


    Xiao Qi quickly put Chen Yu down and roared happily.


    My God, this monster can still talk to people. What''s the matter


    Wang wanci didn''t know how to face the incredible scene in front of her, but looking at Chen Yu in a coma made her very sad.


    "Sister wanci, when Chen Yu is safe, I will naturally explain it to you. It''s important to save Chen Yu right now. Don''t be afraid of this unicorn."


    Ren Xue explained eagerly.


    At this time, Xiao Qi said to Wang wanci, "Wang wanci, hold the master in your arms and don''t ask anything. The master will be all right in a moment..."


    Wang wanci looked at her beloved dying. How could she bear it? At this time, she didn''t have much time to think about it. As long as she could save her beloved, she didn''t hesitate to lose her life.


    Wang wanci walked up to Chen Yu without hesitation and hugged Chen Yu in her arms. In an instant, an incredible thing happened

 Chapter 538

    Ren Xue and Wang wanci arrived in time. When Wang wanci saw the unicorn beast Xiao Qi, he almost didn''t faint. A monster with a dragon head and lion body was binding Chen Yu tightly with two dragon whiskers, which made Wang wanci''s nervous heart almost jump out.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Wang wanci held back her fear and shouted.


    Ren Xue has been worried about Chen Yu''s comfort on her way back. She didn''t tell Wang wanci about the unicorn beast Xiaoqi in advance. Therefore, when Wang wanci saw this terrible scene, she would inevitably make such a response.


    "Wan Ci, don''t be nervous. This is Xiao Qi. It won''t hurt us..."


    Ren Xue tightly pulled the panicked Wang wanci and explained eagerly.


    At this time, seeing the girl next to Ren Xue, Xiao Qi immediately felt that this person was the one the master said, because Xiao Qi also felt that Wang wanci had a special ability as soon as Wang wanci entered the house.


    "Master, hold on. The Lord''s wife brought Wang wanci back..."


    Xiao Qi quickly put Chen Yu on the sofa and said excitedly.


    When Xiao Qi opened his mouth, Wang wanci became more flustered. This terrible monster can still speak human words. What''s the matter? Was Chen Yu hurt by this monster? Is the woman who came to me a monster?


    At this time, countless questions flashed in Wang wanci''s mind, but when she looked at Ren Xue''s eyes, she showed extremely nervous and worried eyes, and suddenly had a new view. For women''s intuition, Wang wanci can clearly feel that the woman who came here must also have a heart of admiration for Chen Yu.


    "Wan Ci, when Chen Yu is all right, I will naturally explain it to you in person. Don''t hesitate. Save Chen Yu..."


    Ren Xue tightly pulled Wang wanci''s arm and said eagerly.


    Wang wanci looked at Chen Yu lying on the sofa, unconscious, and her heart was about to pick up. This was the man she loved deeply. In this case, she sacrificed her life. That''s also the hope that Chen Yu would be fine, but Wang wanci didn''t know what ability she had to save Chen Yu.


    "I... what should I do?"


    Wang wanci, who was eager to save people, had no time to think about it. She asked desperately.


    Ren Xue doesn''t know what help Xiao Qi will have for Chen Yu if she asks her to find this girl. She is at a loss in the face of Wang wanci''s words.


    At this time, Xiao Qi explained eagerly, "Wang wanci, just hold the master in your arms..."


    Huh? Is it that simple


    Wang wanci became more confused, but in the face of his beloved man, Wang wanci could not hesitate at all. As long as there was a trace of hope, no matter what he was asked to do, he could not turn back.


    Wang wanci didn''t think much. She ran directly to the sofa and held Chen Yu in her arms. Suddenly, an incredible thing happened.


    In this case, Ren Xue has no trace of jealousy at all. At this time, she has only one idea in her heart, that is, Chen Yu can be safe.


    Light white fog poured into Chen Yu''s body from Wang wanci. Wang wanci hugged Chen Yu tightly, and tears slowly appeared in the corners of her eyes.


    Chen Yu must hold on... Must hold on


    When Wang wanci just picked up Chen Yu, for a medical student, she knew the situation very well. At this time, Chen Yu''s breath was very weak, and her pulse was beating complex, which was obviously a sign of poisoning.


    But just when she was very desperate, she slowly felt that Chen Yu''s breathing was a little stable, and her pulse basically recovered.


    This... What''s going on? Is this the power of love?


    Wang wanci''s tears couldn''t stop dripping down and hugged Chen Yu''s cheek tightly in front of her chest. This scene made Ren Xue''s heart suddenly feel a trace of sadness.


    But Ren Xue, as a mature woman, calmed down at this time and stared at Chen Yu. She didn''t want to miss any changes in Chen Yu.


    One minute... Two minutes... Three minutes


    In this way, Wang wanci held Chen Yu tightly for half an hour


    "Cough..."


    Chen Yu suddenly coughed twice and slowly opened his eyes. Ren Xue and Xiao Qi hurried over and got excited.


    "Chen Yu..."


    "Master..."


    Ren Xue and Xiao Qi excitedly shouted Chen Yu''s name. They kept carrying their heart and finally put it down.


    Wang wanci saw that Chen Yu woke up and slowly put Chen Yu down. Facing the scene at this time, she was unconsciously embarrassed.


    "Wan... Ci... Coming..."


    Chen Yugang got better and said with great difficulty.


    Now all the aura gathered on Wang wanci has been absorbed by Chen Yu. As long as Chen Yu converts the aura into true Qi and uses the spirit beads to completely dissolve the poison in his body, it will be completely restored.


    "Please avoid it first. The master still needs one step to recover completely..."


    Xiao Qi directly helped Chen Yu up and said seriously to Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    Ren Xue understood Xiao Qi''s meaning, took Wang wanci with a puzzled face and said solemnly, "Wang wanci, come with me to the bedroom..."


    Wang wanci looked at Chen Yu who had just awakened. She didn''t say anything more. She directly followed Ren Xue to the bedroom. When she saw that they avoided, Xiao Qi was very excited and said to Chen Yu.


    "Master, express yourself to detoxify..."


    Chen Yu didn''t have time to think more at this time. He nodded slightly to Xiao Qi, then took a deep breath, sat cross legged, pulled up his palms, and began to slowly convert the absorbed Reiki into real Qi.


    Wang wanci followed Ren Xue to the bedroom. They looked awkwardly. Some didn''t know what to say.


    They are both women. They are very accurate about that intuition. The other party must love Chen Yu deeply, but it''s really embarrassing to meet in this way.


    A moment later, Ren Xue walked slowly to Wang wanci and said softly.


    "Hello, my name is Ren Xue. It seems that you are younger than me. I''ll call you sister wanci..."


    Wang wanci smiled and looked at Ren Xue awkwardly. Wang wanci knew that the woman in front of her must have a close relationship with Chen Yu. Otherwise, why would Chen Yu be with this woman under such circumstances? And when she saw Chen Yu in a coma, she showed that she was extremely worried, This shows that they must have determined the relationship between men and women a long time ago, and they seem to feel like a third party here.


    "Sister Ren Xue, I''m Chen Yu''s College sister. I..."


    Said here, Ren Xue gently took Wang wanci''s hand and said kindly.


    "Sister Wan Ci, don''t say anything. I know you like Chen Yu."


    Then Ren Xue sat down with Wang wanci and showed a kind smile. Now that this matter has reached this point, and Ren Xue can fully feel the girl''s love for Chen Yu, Ren Xue believes that Chen Yu''s true identity doesn''t need to hide anything from her aunt. I''m saying that Wang wanci has seen the unicorn beast Xiaoqi, If you don''t explain the reason, you will doubt it. Although Chen Yu has always kept his affairs confidential, if you want to be Chen Yu''s woman in the future, you have to accept all this.


    "Sister Wan Ci, do you love Chen Yu?"


    Ren Xue looked at Wang wanci very seriously and asked again.


    Is this a challenge to yourself?


    Wang wanci was suddenly stunned. The cold words really didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and her face turned red.


    I really love Chen Yu very much. Nothing can change it. What can''t be said? Even if sister Ren Xue is unhappy and doesn''t like herself, she should follow her heart.


    Wang wanci took a deep breath and said seriously, "I... I love Chen Yu, whether you are angry or not, I also love Chen Yu..."


    Ren Xue heard Wang wanci''s words and smiled slightly. Wang wanci must think he wants trouble, but such an answer made Ren Xue very satisfied.


    "Sister Wan Ci, don''t misunderstand me. I won''t trouble you. Since you love Chen Yu so much, I''ll tell you everything about Chen Yu..."


    Everything about Chen Yu? Wang wanci was immediately surprised, but in each other''s eyes, Wang wanci could see that Ren Xue had no hostility to herself at all, which made Wang wanci curious about Chen Yu.


    "The little seven who can talk just now is an ancient divine beast in the cultivation world, a unicorn beast. Chen Yu is not from our world. He is a Sanxian reborn from the cultivation world..."


    what? Wang wanci''s heart trembled slightly, and the whole person was stunned. All this is so incredible and unexpected


    Ren Xue tells Wang wanci everything she knows, which makes Wang wanci unimaginable.


    But Wang wanci, who was stunned for a moment, slowly calmed down, and all the incredible pictures with Chen Yu appeared in her mind.


    When the two first met, Chen Yu saved himself from the ghost king. In fact, Wang wanci was a little confused about all the incredible things Chen Yu did later. She even thought Chen Yu was an immortal sent by heaven.


    "Sister Wan Ci, are you okay? Since we all love Chen Yu deeply, we should accept all this..."


    Looking at Wang wanci, the whole person was stunned. Ren Xue gently took her hand and persuasively.


    Wang wanci took a deep breath, slowly calmed down and smiled at Ren Xue, because the sister Ren Xue in front of her also had the same experience as herself. At this time, Wang wanci''s heart has begun to slowly like Ren Xue.


    "Sister Ren Xue, thank you for telling me so much. I can fully feel your love for Chen Yu. If I feel it..."


    When Wang wanci just said this, Ren Xue suddenly interrupted her and said seriously, "we both love Chen Yu. In the future, we will match our sisters and accompany Chen Yu together. As for others, don''t say more..."


    This sentence moved Wang wanci and directly took Ren Xue''s arm. She never thought of such a result. Unexpectedly, sister Ren Xue was so reasonable. She will have a good time together in the future.


    "Sister Ren Xue, thank you..."


    Wang wanci sincerely said something, which made Ren Xue feel an inexplicable warmth. They both love Chen Yu deeply. Although they contact in this way, they seem to have a great favor for each other. They secretly made up their minds. As long as Chen Yu doesn''t leave, they will always wait for Chen Yu in their life.

 Chapter 539

    In less than a quarter of an hour, Chen Yu transformed the absorbed Reiki into real Qi. At this time, Chen Yu did not remove the poison in his body, recited a spell and instantly changed Xiao Qi back to the lovely smiling monster.


    After Chen Yu regained consciousness, he knew very well that Xiao Qi must have known what he meant and asked Ren Xue to find Wang wanci, the spirit gathering body, in time, which enabled him to save himself from danger. However, Xiao Qi has now recovered his original appearance, which will certainly make Wang wanci afraid of harm. It''s better to change Xiao Qi back to a lovely appearance first. As for the things explained to Wang wanci, Let''s talk about it later.


    "Master, why do you change me back? I have to protect you..."


    Xiao Qi was very helpless and said that he had not enjoyed enough to change back to his original appearance. He changed himself back to that non-point appearance so soon that Xiao Qi felt that it was going to be fast.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, didn''t say much, and began to use the true Qi to dissolve the toxin in the body.


    Xiao Qi looked at Chen Yu very speechless. At this time, he knew that he was still opening his telepathic ability with his master. Don''t think about it. It was boring. It slowly flew to Ren Xue''s door.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci are anxiously waiting for Chen Yu''s news. When they hear the knock on the door, they are immediately excited. They quickly stand up and come to the door in two steps.


    "Xiao Qi, how''s Chen Yu?"


    Ren Xue opens the door and sees Xiao Qi very unhappy. She asks with worry.


    Wang wanci was surprised when she saw that Xiao Qi had become so small. She subconsciously pulled Ren Xue''s arm and didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Qi said something listlessly and flew directly into Ren Xue''s room, "madam, the master is all right. As long as he dissolves the poison in his body, he will be all right..."


    Ren Xue was a little relieved and still worried. She took Wang wanci to the living room. When they saw Chen Yu shining all over and the whole person suspended in the air, Ren Xue completely relaxed.


    "Sister Wan Ci, let''s not disturb Chen Yu. Let''s meet in the bedroom..."


    Ren Xue whispered a word, turned and walked directly back to the room. The question in Wang wanci''s heart was immediately solved. At this time, Chen Yu''s behavior is not something ordinary people can sit on. Since knowing Chen Yu, all incredible things have finally been answered. It seems that what sister Ren Xue said to herself is true. Chen Yu is not a person in the world, This is just what immortals can do.


    Xiuzhen world, Sanxian, unicorn... All these are so incredible. It''s incredible that I should meet an immortal in another world.


    Wang wanci calmed down and didn''t stay long. She went straight back to Ren Xue''s room.


    This matter was finally saved. Wang wanci should be thanked for all this, but Ren Xue still has difficulty understanding this matter. Why does Wang wanci hold Chen Yu and Chen Yu will be all right? What''s the matter?


    "Sister Wan Ci, why do you have the ability to wake Chen Yu up?"


    Ren Xue took up a cup of warm water, handed it to Wang wanci and said the question in her heart.


    Wang wanci looked at Ren Xue in a circle. She didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "This... I don''t know..."


    Wang wanci said in embarrassment.


    Ren Xue looked at Wang wanci with a puzzled face and guessed that Wang wanci didn''t know what was going on, so her eyes immediately shifted to the unhappy Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, what do I think you are a little unhappy? Is Chen Yu all right? Do you have an idea?"


    Ren Xue deliberately joked.


    Xiao Qi suddenly stood up and shook his head slightly, "madam, the master is all right. How can I be unhappy, just..."


    Ren Xue walked slowly to Xiaoqi, gently stroked Xiaoqi''s head, and asked softly.


    "Just what?"


    Wang wanci stayed where he was. How did this terrible Unicorn suddenly become so cute? What''s going on? It''s like watching a science fiction movie.


    Xiao Qi pursed his mouth. He was cute and even more lovely. He didn''t see the domineering fire Qilin as soon as he entered the door.


    "Lord''s wife, master... The master turned me into this again. Where does Xiao Qi still look like a divine beast..."


    Ren Xue smiled slightly. It turned out that this was the case. Chen Yu changed Xiao Qi back to this elder brother. Xiao Qi was unhappy because of this.


    "Xiao Qi, it''s not like your cultivation world here. If you''ve always been that terrible, if someone sees you, you can''t be scared to death. Chen Yu does it for everyone''s good. Don''t be unhappy. I''ll bring you your favorite fruit later."


    Fruits! Hearing these two words, Xiao Qi was excited again and flew directly to Ren Xue''s shoulder. He was very cute.


    "The Lord''s wife is good to Xiao Qi..."


    Xiao Qi shouted at the Lord''s wife one by one, which made Ren Xue a little unnatural. After all, Wang wanci, who likes Chen Yu very much, is here. As women, Ren Xue knows very well. At this time, Wang wanci must be very uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t call me Lord''s wife in the future. You''d better call me my name, so I''ll be more comfortable."


    Xiao Qi is still very clever. Ren Xue''s words immediately made it understand the meaning. Wang wanci, the spirit gathering body, also likes the master. The Lord''s wife is afraid of Wang wanci''s embarrassment.


    "Yes, Xiao Qi understands. Bring me fruit quickly."


    Ren Xue patted Xiao Qi''s head gently and said with a smile, "I want to ask you one more thing. After you answer me, I can bring you fruit."


    Xiao Qi sighed very speechless. It turned out to be such a thing. He just wanted to ask me questions. As for turning such a big corner, now Ren Xue already knows everything about his master and himself. What else can''t be said.


    "What''s the problem? Tell me..."


    Xiao Qi said happily.


    At this time, Wang wanci slowly came over, because she knew that the question Ren Xue wanted to ask must be about herself. For all these reasons, Wang wanci also wanted to know the answer.


    Ren Xue took a deep breath and asked solemnly.


    "Xiao Qi, why does Wan Ci''s sister hold Chen Yu and wake Chen Yu up? What''s going on?"


    Xiao Qi had guessed that Ren Xue would ask such a question, flew directly to the bedside, pretended to be very mysterious, and walked back and forth.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci are very nervous looking at Xiao Qi, but Xiao Qi even plays tricks, which makes Ren Xue angry and impatient.


    "Xiao Qi, I don''t think you want to eat fruit..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Xiao Qi immediately converged and quickly flattered.


    "I said, I said... In the cultivation world, every cultivator depends on the true Qi. The master has been tricked by the ghost cultivation and consumed all the true Qi. And this girl Wang wanci is a spirit gathering body that can''t be seen for thousands of years. When she held the master just now, the spirit gathered on her body has been absorbed into her body by the master. Now the master is transforming the spirit into spirit I''m really angry. It''s estimated that the master will be all right in a moment. "


    Spirit gathering body? Hearing this word, Wang wanci was frozen in place. Unexpectedly, she was still a spirit gathering body. All this was so strange that Wang wanci, who lived in the ordinary world, couldn''t accept this fact for a while.


    In an instant, Wang wanci had an uneasy idea in her mind. Since Chen Yu saved herself in the hands of the ghost king, she has been in contact with herself for several years. Is it to get my aura and achieve a certain purpose? Is Chen Yu saying that she is his woman in front of her classmates and for this purpose


    This... How do you think about it?


    Wang wanci was very tangled in her heart, and her face was a little bad


    Ren Xue also looked at Wang wanci in surprise. She didn''t expect that she was a spirit gathering body. It''s incredible. It seems that if Wang wanci stayed with Chen Yu, he would be more capable of helping Chen Yu.


    "Lord... Ren Xue... I''ve finished. Please bring me some fruit..."


    Xiao Qi is now full of delicious and sweet fruits. As for this matter, they can understand it as they like.


    Ren Xue calmed down and took out a big bag of fruit directly in the cabinet and put it in front of Xiao Qi.


    "Eat..."


    When Xiao Qi saw so many fruits, his saliva was about to flow out. Without saying a word, he directly picked up a large bag of fruits, flew to one side and began to eat in a big mouth.


    "Sister Wan Ci, are you okay..."


    Ren Xue looked at Wang wanci''s face and asked with great concern.


    Wang wanci took a deep breath and smiled, "sister Ren Xue, I''m fine. Let''s go and see Chen Yu..."


    Wang wanci temporarily put down the tangle in her heart, followed Ren Xue to slowly open the door and walked directly towards the living room.


    At this time, Chen Yu has just dissolved all the toxins in his body. He has just stood up. He is embarrassed to see Ren Xue and Wang wanci coming at the same time.


    "Chen Yu, lie down and rest. Don''t move..."


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci spoke with one voice of concern, which immediately made Chen Yu more embarrassed.


    Without much thought, they came directly to Chen Yu, held Chen Yu''s arms on both sides, and helped Chen Yu sit down.


    "I''m all right, don''t worry..."


    Chen Yu looked at them unnaturally. He didn''t know what to say.


    Ren Xue smiled at Wang wanci, "sister wanci, take care of Chen Yu first, and I''ll make something to eat..."


    Wang wanci nodded slightly, picked up the kettle on the tea table, poured a cup of warm water, handed it to Chen Yu and said softly.


    "You''re just fine. You should have more rest and drink a cup of warm water first..."


    Chen Yu has been thinking about how to explain all this to the two beautiful women. Unexpectedly, they get along so well in such a short time. This should not be a dream.


    Ren Xuesi was not jealous. She slowly stood up, went directly to the kitchen and began to be busy.


    "Thank you..."


    Seeing Ren Xue go to the kitchen, Chen Yu is embarrassed to say thank you to Wang wanci. If Wang wanci doesn''t show up in time today, it''s hard to say his fate


    Wang wanci gently took Chen Yu''s arm and said softly.


    "Thank me for what?"


    This sentence immediately made Chen Yu don''t know how to answer. Can he still say that she is a spirit gathering body? Thank her for her aura

 Chapter 540

    Chen Yu was very embarrassed at this time. At the same time, he was very tangled in the face of two girls who liked him very much. However, looking at the relationship between them, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Ren Xue saw Chen Yu''s embarrassment and smiled faintly at Chen Yu and Wang wanci, "Chen Yu, thanks to sister wanci, you two talk more for a while. I''ll get some food..."


    After that, Ren Xue got up and went directly to the kitchen and began to get busy. In fact, Ren Xue was a little jealous in her heart, but Ren Xue knew that Chen Yu was not an ordinary person and didn''t know more about Chen Yu than she did. A beauty like Wan CI deeply fell in love with Chen Yu for a certain reason.


    Ren Xue avoids here, which makes Wang wanci a little embarrassed. Chen Yu''s paperback is very unnatural.


    "Wan ci... Thank you..."


    Chen Yu said something unnaturally. Wang wanci smiled and looked at Chen Yu''s eyes gently.


    "Thank me for what?"


    Chen Yu was even more embarrassed. This sentence was only said by himself inadvertently. Could he still let himself tell the truth and thank her for conveying Reiki for himself, so that he could discharge the toxins in his body so quickly.


    "Ha ha... I''m kidding you. You just got better. Let''s have more rest. I''ll help sister Ren Xue cook..."


    Wang wanci slowly stood up, turned and walked directly towards the kitchen


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Wang wanci had already finished asking about all these strange things. When Wang wanci first came in, Xiao Qi had not changed back to his original appearance. At that time, Wang wanci must have been frightened. He had nothing to do. Wang wanci would certainly keep asking about this matter, but Wang wanci seemed like nothing, Does she already know everything about herself?


    Just when Chen Yu was wondering, Xiao Qi ate a lot of fruit taken out by Ren Xue, licked his big stomach and slowly came out of the bedroom.


    "Master, are you all right? It seems that the spirit gathering body is full of powerful..."


    Chen Yu was stunned and forgot this little seven. At that time, when he was forcing poison, little seven flew into Ren Xue''s room. The reason why Wang wanci didn''t ask himself is that this big mouth little seven has said everything.


    Xiao Qi slowly flew to Chen Yu''s side and lay down on the sofa. He was very satisfied.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Seeing Ren Xue and Wang wanci busy in the kitchen, he asked seriously.


    "Xiao Qi, do Ren Xue and Wang wanci already know everything about me?"


    Xiao Qi burped a big burp and replied carelessly, "I know. I told you. The master doesn''t have to thank Xiao Qi. This is what I should do..."


    what the hell! The little seven said it without his consent, which is becoming more and more shameful


    But Chen Yu calmed down for a while. It''s a good thing. He will say his true identity sooner or later. If he really let himself say something to Ren Xue and Wang wanci, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    After all, Xiao Qi is an ancient divine beast. He doesn''t know how to lie at all. Unexpectedly, Ren Xue and Wang wanci seem to get along well after Xiao Qi said it. We should thank Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, thank you for being with me this time..."


    Chen Yu showed a grateful smile and gently touched Xiao Qi''s head, which made Xiao Qi feel very proud.


    I saw Xiao Qi stand up at once. He was very powerful, straightened his chest, and said solemnly.


    "Help the master out of danger, that''s what Xiao Qi should do. In the future, as long as Xiao Qi is around the master, no one wants to hurt the master..."


    Chen Yu smiled a little speechless. He had never heard of such words before, and suddenly felt another inexplicable feeling. When he was in the cultivation world, he experienced thousands of hardships and reached the level of Sanxian step by step. In the process of cultivation, even when he was dying, Xiao Qi protected himself, which was not so touched at this time, This made Chen Yu a little uneasy.


    It''s only half a year since he was reborn on this planet, but everything he has seems to have been assimilated by the environment and human nature here. For a time, Chen Yu really couldn''t recognize himself.


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything more. He took a deep breath, slowly leaned against the back of the sofa and stared at the ceiling. Everything that had happened since his rebirth flashed in his mind one after another


    A moment later, Ren Xue cooked several delicious dishes. Wang wanci also cooked two good dishes. They helped Chen Yu to the table and ate slowly.


    After the meal, Ren Xue and Wang wanci became closer, but Chen Yu was really uncomfortable with the meal and didn''t eat well at all.


    Xiao Qi, who was already full, lay down on the sofa and looked helplessly at the owner''s embarrassed appearance. He sighed in his heart. The owner''s good luck is still so good. It seems that his company will be less and less around the owner in the future,


    A night without words


    In the early morning, Ren Xue and Wang wanci got up early. They slept in the same room last night and talked until late at night. They completely opened their hearts to each other, which made them have a common purpose, that is, no matter what Chen Yu will do in the future, they should always wait by Chen Yu''s side, even if more girls like Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu spent almost all night cultivating himself, because he had just recovered his true Qi, so Chen Yu was interested in the just obtained Juling Ding.


    Chen Yu used the array to bring into play the profound meaning of Juling Ding. This night really didn''t waste time. Juling Ding gathered a lot of aura for Chen Yu. Although Chen Yu''s cultivation didn''t increase one step, at least this night, the Qi in Chen Yu''s body was very sufficient.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Chen Yu''s phone rang suddenly. Chen Yu picked up the phone. He saw that it was Zhao Bo and answered the phone immediately.


    "Brother Yu, are you all right? A beautiful woman was very eager to come to the school to find her sister-in-law last night. What''s the matter?"


    Across the phone, Zhao Bo asked a series of questions.


    Chen Yu was slightly relieved and replied calmly, "what can I do for you? You didn''t call early in the morning to ask this question?"


    Zhao Bo hesitated slightly, but Xiao Song on the side still shouted.


    "Brother Yu, the beauty last night should not be your old face. Well, does sister-in-law know about it?"


    Chen Yu heard Xiao Song shouting loudly through the phone. He was speechless and wanted to stop Xiao Song''s mouth immediately.


    "Zhao Bo, tell Xiao song that if you can''t stop talking, don''t say I don''t know him in the future..."


    Chen Yu said very seriously. Maybe Xiao Song heard what Chen Yu said over the phone and shouted softly.


    "Brother Yu, I''m sorry. I must pay attention to my smelly mouth in the future. Don''t ignore me..."


    Before Xiao Song finished, Zhao Bo joked, "Xiao Song, I think you will die on this smelly mouth sooner or later..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. Just now he was just joking with them. He didn''t care about it at all.


    "Well, don''t be kidding. Come on... What''s the matter with calling so early?"


    Chen Yu is now the cultivation of Yuanying period. The five senses are super strong. He guessed that there must be something else about Zhao Bo''s tone.


    Zhao Bo didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "brother Yu, you must come to the school today. Yesterday, president Zhang personally came to our class and asked about you. It seems that tomorrow is the national medical school competition. Let you go to the president''s office today and have something to discuss with you..."


    Chen Yu immediately stared and calculated the time in his mind. Tomorrow would be the time for the game. If Zhao Bo hadn''t called, he would have forgotten this matter. Although it doesn''t matter to him at all, he is not the kind of person who has broken his promise. Since he promised this thing, he must do it in the end.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go to school soon..."


    Chen Yu directly hung up the phone and simply cleaned up. When they were about to go out, Ren Xue and Wang wanci came out of the kitchen with a fried egg and a glass of milk.


    "Chen Yu, why are you going so early? Hurry to eat breakfast first and go out..."


    Ren Xue said very gently.


    Then, Wang wanci said softly, "Chen Yu, this is what sister Ren Xue and I prepared for you early in the morning..."


    With that, they seemed to have discussed it. They tooted their small mouth and looked at Chen Yu lovably.


    Chen Yu felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart. In the cultivation world, when he had not reached the valley, he was the Lord who had eaten the last meal but not the next. At this time, he saw two very virtuous and beautiful women carefully preparing breakfast for himself. He was a little excited and didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll eat... I''ll eat now..."


    Chen Yu hurried over the fried eggs and milk, ate it at one go, and then smiled faintly, "by the way, don''t you two go to school, let''s go..."


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci looked at each other, and then Wang wanci said with a smile.


    "Look at your worry, let''s go first. I''ll go to school with sister Ren Xue. Don''t worry..."


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders and nodded slightly. When he was about to leave, Xiao Qi flew out and came straight to Chen Yu.


    "Master, take Xiao Qi with you..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said seriously, "you stay at home today. I''ll be back this afternoon."


    Xiao Qi was in an excited state and suddenly wilted. Seeing this, Ren Xue quickly said softly to Xiao Qi.


    "Xiaoqi, your master has something important to do. When we come back in the afternoon, we will bring you delicious food..."


    When Xiao Qi heard the fruit, he immediately widened his eyes and became excited. He quickly flew to Ren Xue''s shoulder and began to laugh.


    "The Lord''s wife is good to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi likes the Lord''s wife best."


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly. When he heard the delicious food, he lost the dignity of ancient gods and beasts. When he returned to the cultivation world, he really had to clean it up.

 Chapter 541

    Chen Yu received a call from Zhao Bo and learned that he promised president Zhang to participate in the national competition instead of the school. Without Zhao Bo''s reminder, Chen Yu would certainly forget it.


    Chen Yu didn''t hesitate. After hanging up the phone, he simply cleaned up and prepared to go to school for a hundred years. However, when they were about to open the door, Ren Xue and Wang wanci came to Chen Yu with a delicious breakfast. They had to let Chen Yu go after breakfast. Seeing that they got along very well, the stone in Chen Yu''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    But at this time, Xiao Qi staggered out of the kitchen. Seeing that Chen Yu was ready to leave, he quickly flew to Chen Yu''s shoulder and said eagerly.


    "Where is the master going? Take Xiaoqi..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. If he took Xiao Qi to school, it would certainly cause a lot of trouble. It''s better to let him stay at home.


    "Xiao Qi, you stay at home and I''ll be back in the afternoon..."


    Chen Yu said very seriously.


    Xiao Qi''s originally excited state suddenly wilted. Ren Xue said gently to Xiao Qi, "Xiao Qi is obedient. You stay honest at home. When we come back in the afternoon, I''ll buy you your favorite fruit."


    As soon as he heard the delicious food, Xiao Qi was excited again, flew directly to Ren Xue''s shoulder and smiled naughtily.


    "The Lord''s wife is good to Xiao Qi..."


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s lovely and cute appearance, Wang wanci smiled and was curious and scared.


    Chen Yu didn''t say much. He turned and left first. Ren Xue and Wang wanci cleaned up for a while and were ready to leave, but Ren Xue thought of the great disaster that Xiao Qi broke into when he was in the hotel, which made Xiao Qi feel uneasy to stay at home.


    The last time I was in the hotel, I went out for a little while. Xiao Qi burned out the LCD TV. If I don''t come back one day, Xiao Qi won''t have to light the house.


    After thinking for a long time, Ren Xue made a decision, "sister Wan Ci, wait a minute..."


    After talking, Ren Xue slowly walked to the unhappy little seven lying on the sofa, gently patted its head and whispered.


    "Xiao Qi, you look unhappy. Why don''t I take you to school?"


    Xiao Qi was excited when he heard this. He hurriedly flew to Ren Xue''s shoulder and said happily.


    "I knew the Lord''s wife wouldn''t have the heart to let Xiao Qi stay at home by herself. Let''s go..."


    Looking at Xiaoqi''s impatient appearance, Ren Xue smiled slightly, but after going out, she was afraid of Xiaoqi getting into trouble, so Ren Xue came up with an idea.


    "Xiao Qi, you can go to school with me, but you must promise me one thing..."


    Ren Xue held Xiao Qi in the palm of her hand and said very seriously.


    Xiao Qi didn''t think much. As long as he didn''t lock himself at home, he would promise even ten things, "say, Mrs. bar master, I''ll promise."


    Ren Xue frowned slightly and said seriously, "Xiao Qi, after you go out, you must listen to me. Don''t let others see you. Don''t call me Lord''s wife casually."


    Xiao Qi blinked and replied without hesitation, "yes, Xiao Qi must be obedient..."


    Wang wanci looked at Ren Xue''s conversation with Xiao Qi and smiled. Although Xiao Qi was an ancient beast, she didn''t expect to be so cute after becoming so small. She really liked this Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, what should you call me?"


    Wang wanci slowly walked over and said a joke.


    Ren Xue smiled and said to Xiao Qi, "by the way, sister wanci is also the most important woman of your master. What should you call her?"


    Xiao Qi shook his cerebellar bag melon. After thinking for a long time, he said casually, "let me call you Lord''s wife No. 2..."


    Xiao Qi''s words immediately made Wang wanci and Ren Xue laugh, "Xiao Qi, sister Ren Xue and I haven''t married your master yet. You call the Lord''s wife one by one. We''re not used to it. Why don''t you call us our sisters..."


    Wang wanci said with a smile.


    Ren Xue thought Wang wanci''s proposal was very good. She quickly interrupted, "by the way, Xiao Qi, just call me and WAN Ci''s sister."


    Xiao Qi hesitated for a moment. He was an ancient beast. At least he is over a thousand years old now. It''s wrong to call them two sisters. I said that in the cultivation world, Xiao Qi used the title of the Lord''s wife to call the master''s wife. Although the two beauties haven''t married the master, it''s sooner or later. I didn''t expect that they are still so difficult to deal with.


    Can''t it be a title? What''s the big deal? As long as it can make these two beautiful women happy, the delicious food will be far from constant.


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath and said, "sister Ren Xue, sister Wan ci..."


    "Hey..."


    Renxu and Wang wanci responded with one voice, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Qi didn''t care and laughed. Without saying anything more, he flew directly to Ren Xue''s backpack and said anxiously.


    "Let''s go..."


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci calmed down, took Xiao Qi downstairs, stopped a taxi and went straight to the school


    At this time, Chen Yu had rushed to the school and went directly to headmaster Zhang''s office.


    President Zhang is studying tomorrow''s game with the director. Chen Yu hasn''t come to school these days, which makes president Zhang a little worried.


    "Arrogance, that Chen Yu is only a freshman. Although he has great talent, he doesn''t come to school. How can such a student participate in the competition on behalf of the school..."


    Director Gao said distrustfully that he hoped president Zhang could change his decision and let others participate in the competition on behalf of the school, because he thought that a student who often didn''t come to class must be a very unreliable guy.


    Principal Zhang frowned slightly, ignored director Gao''s words, slowly picked up a cup of tea and hesitated.


    Did his old classmate deceive himself? Chen Yugen doesn''t have such great ability. Tomorrow is the day of the competition. Chen Yu hasn''t come to school yet. Does he know he doesn''t have that ability at all and dare not come?


    At this time, Chen Yu directly pushed the door and came in. Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t even knock on the door, he came in. Director Gao was very upset and just got up.


    "Why are you so impolite? Don''t you know this is the headmaster''s office?"


    Director Gao reprimanded very seriously.


    Chen Yu ignored the high director and went directly to headmaster Zhang and asked faintly.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At the beginning, president Zhang was still hesitant, but when he saw Chen Yu suddenly come here, the belief burned again. President Zhang quickly stood up and said politely.


    "Classmate Chen Yu, sit down... Tomorrow is the competition of the National Medical College. I called you to study the competition with you..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and sat down without paying attention. This move made director Gao more unhappy. This smelly boy is just an ordinary freshman and has no family background at all. President Zhang is so polite to him. I really don''t know what''s wrong.


    "Headmaster Zhang, I still insist on my own opinion. This student looks like a fool, and he hasn''t had a few classes since the beginning of school. How can he represent the school..."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu frowned slightly. This bastard is really endless. Even if he ignored him, it''s not over with himself, isn''t it?


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see I''m talking to headmaster Zhang about something? It''s really impolite."


    holy crap This smelly boy is too NIMA crazy. At least he is also the director of the school''s teaching department. This smelly boy doesn''t pay attention to himself at all. Such a student should be expelled.


    "You..."


    Director Gao was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He said directly to president Zhang, "president Zhang, look at the students here. In this way, there are no big or small students. How can he participate in the competition on behalf of the school? I firmly oppose..."


    Principal Zhang frowned slightly and said impolitely to director Gao, "I''ve decided this matter. If you object, go out and don''t bother me to discuss the competition with Chen Yu."


    It''s over... It''s over... What''s the matter with all this? What''s the matter with President Zhang? He''s so protective of a freshman. Shouldn''t he take advantage of this smelly boy?


    "Headmaster Zhang, I..."


    President Zhang''s words made director Gao speechless. He was angry and flushed. He glared at Chen Yu, and then didn''t say a word.


    President Zhang ignored director Gao. In the drawer of his desk, he slowly took out a piece of information and handed it to Chen Yu. He said politely.


    "Classmate Chen Yu, this information contains the confidence of the students participating in the competition today. Go back and study it well and get ready for the competition tomorrow..."


    Chen Yu put his arms in his hands, scanned the previous information, and said carelessly, "this is not necessary. Since I promise this, I will definitely bring back the first one to the school. If there is nothing wrong, I''ll go..."


    After that, Chen Yu slowly stood up and turned around to leave here. President Zhang felt speechless by Chen Yu''s move. He had a hard time getting this information. Besides, can we win a hundred battles only by knowing ourselves and the enemy? Is this also for the honor of the school? Today''s game is very important for president Zhang, There must be no difference.


    Chen Yu''s disdainful attitude made president Zhang uneasy for a moment. Although he had seen Chen Yu''s talent in medicine, this competition was all experts. Chen Yu can''t be so arrogant.


    Director Gao couldn''t help Chen Yu''s youth and frivolity. He shouted angrily, "stop! Just your arrogance, how can you represent the school? I can''t let you ruin the reputation of the school."


    Then, director Gao said painstakingly to president Zhang, "president Zhang, you should think clearly. This competition is very important for our school to rank first in the country. Don''t give it to this smelly boy..."


    President Zhang didn''t reprimand director Gao this time. Just now, president Zhang doubted Chen Yu because of Chen Yu''s arrogance.


    Chen Yu stopped and saw their doubts about his ability, so he turned and said very domineering.


    "Headmaster Zhang, this rude guy is doubting my ability. In that case, I''ll make a bet with him and ask him if he dares?"


    let ''s make a bet? This is Chen Yu''s experience. Last time in the college entrance examination, he bet with his high school English teacher, which made the teacher lose face. This time, he also let the bastard know the consequences of doubting himself.

 Chapter 542

    Chen Yu stopped and said very domineering, "since the impolite guy doubts my ability, do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    let ''s make a bet? President Zhang and director Gao were stunned. Chen Yu was becoming more and more unreliable. He dared to bet with the teacher. I really don''t understand where he came from.


    President Zhang didn''t say much. He subconsciously looked at director Gao. He didn''t want to participate in this matter. Since Chen Yu is targeting director Gao, it depends on his own meaning.


    Director Gao was flushed by Chen Yu''s anger and his neck was thick. He suddenly stood up, pointed to Chen Yu''s nose and shouted, "bet, what bet?"


    Chen Yu raised his chin slightly and raised his eyebrows. He said very seriously, "if I win the first place for the school, you will admit your mistake in front of the whole school''s teachers and students and say that you should not doubt my ability. If I can''t win the first place, how about I kowtow to you three times in front of the whole school''s teachers and students?"


    President Zhang was speechless by Chen Yu''s words. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu was so confident that he kowtowed to bet. This is really unprecedented.


    Master Gao didn''t believe that Chen Yu had the ability to get back the first place for the school at all. He was very unhappy and shouted, "well, let''s bet once. If you really can''t get back the first place at that time, you won''t study in this school..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "then it''s a deal, president Zhang... At that time, you have to be a witness..."


    President Zhang was slightly stunned, and then nodded slightly. At this time, seeing Chen Yu''s confidence, he had some doubts about Chen Yu, and immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Chen Yu didn''t say much. He turned and left the headmaster''s office directly


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang wanci took Ren Xue to the Medical University. It was not time for class at this time. Wang wanci decided to accompany Ren Xue to the check-in office. In this case, it would be good to take care of her.


    Ren Xue''s beauty was on a par with Wang wanci. Many male students began to talk about the needs of the people around Wang wanci.


    "Look, who''s the beauty around the school flower? Why haven''t you seen it in school?"


    An obscene male classmate stared at Ren Xue beside Wang wanci.


    This person is a senior student of the school. His name is Qi Jihong. He is a famous villain of the school. Rich CHILDES such as Li Liang don''t dare to provoke this guy.


    Qi Jihong''s father is the vice mayor of Yanjing city. Relying on this relationship, he didn''t pay attention to other students at all. In the previous stage, there was a vampire in the school, so he didn''t come to school. This time, the matter has disappeared, and Qi Jihong returned to the school.


    Wang wanci is the first school flower in this school. Although the second generation of officials has always been the first to pursue Wang wanci, there is a Chen Yu suddenly, and he greatly dispels this idea. Because Chen Yu is powerful, he is famous in the school. Even if he has a good father, Chen Yu is definitely not something he can afford.


    Qi Jihong knew that Wang wanci and Chen Yu had made public their relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend, so he didn''t dare to have any ideas about Wang wanci, but suddenly a great beauty no less than Wang wanci came out. He was very interested.


    "Brother, we haven''t seen that chick either. Maybe she just turned around..."


    Qi Jihong''s attendant explained attentively.


    Qi Jihong nodded slightly. Some Annai couldn''t live, "say hello to me."


    After talking, Qi Jihong rushed in the direction of Wang wanci and Ren Xue. Several of his attendants understood the boss''s meaning, secretly smiled and followed him.


    "Wan Ci, this is a classmate. I just transferred here. Please introduce it to me..."


    Qi Jihong said very lustily.


    Wang wanci ignored the bastard and continued to walk with Ren Xue. "Sister Ren Xue, don''t ignore this mix and match. There is the check-in office. Let''s go quickly..."


    Ren Xue didn''t think much. She continued to walk with Wang wanci, but she didn''t expect that Qi Jihong had the cheek to block the way of Wang wanci and Ren Xue, and said with handsome.


    "You two are too impolite. After all, I''m your senior. Can''t I say hello?"


    People need to stop and don''t think much. They nodded slightly at Qi Jihong and said softly, "my name is Ren Xue. I''m a new graduate student here. I hope to take care of it in the future."


    holy crap This little girl is so beautiful. Her charming eyes are unbearable


    Qi Jihong looked at Ren Xue and couldn''t help swallowing. After all, Ren Xue is a 25-year-old woman. On the campus of the University, she belongs to a mature woman. She is full of femininity, which makes Qi Jihong unable to control. She suddenly had an evil idea in her heart.


    "Sister Ren Xue, take care of this mix and match, let''s go..."


    Wang wanci gave Qi Jihong a hard look and took Ren Xue to leave, but how could this bastard miss this great opportunity to pick up girls and winked at the root. When they were with Bandon, they stopped Wang wanci and Ren Xue.


    Ren Xuedun felt that the student named Qi Jihong seemed to have some attempt on himself, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Wang wanci, aren''t you relying on the smelly boy Chen Yu? Did I talk to you? Can you be against me..."


    Qi Jihong said arrogantly, and then smiled at Ren Xue, "beauty, don''t be afraid, I just want to make friends with you."


    Wang wanci knows this bastard best. Relying on her Lao Tzu, the school dare not do anything about him. She often bullies people with those bastards Li Liang. If Chen Yu hadn''t said he was his woman in front of her classmates, this bastard would have been entangled with herself for a long time. Today, she dared to have thoughts on sister Ren Xue. I really don''t want to be good.


    "Qi Jihong, don''t block our way, or I''ll tell Chen Yu."


    Qi Jihong was annoyed by this sentence. The three school flowers of Medical University were all occupied by Chen Yu''s smelly boy. I just want to know this beauty. What''s the big deal? If I really annoy myself, Chen Yu''s smelly boy won''t kill him even if he can fight.


    At this time, Xiao Qi, who was hiding in Ren Xue''s backpack, felt that an asshole wanted to flirt with Ren Xue. He got up angrily, climbed into the gap of his backpack and looked angrily at the guy who looked at Ren Xue.


    This dog who doesn''t know his life and death dares to hit the Lord''s wife''s attention. If he doesn''t converge, Xiao Qiding will make him go away.


    Ren Xue can see the arrogant student''s intention in front of her, but this is the school after all. Today is the first day of her check-in, so don''t bother Chen Yu because of her own affairs.


    "Hello, I''m a new student. My name is Ren Xue... I have to report for duty. Please don''t disturb us..."


    Ren Xue said to Qi Jihong, then slightly blinked her glasses at Wang wanci, motioned her not to be unhappy because of this small matter, took Wang wanci''s hand and prepared to avoid the harassment of this bastard.


    But Ren Xue really underestimated this bastard. Just now, Ren Xue''s politeness made Qi Jihong more presumptuous. He saw him directly close to Ren Xue and said obscene.


    "Let''s even know each other. I''m a bright man. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the school after school in the afternoon. Let''s have dinner together..."


    With that, Qi Jihong''s magic catch slowly stretched out to Ren Xue''s hand. Ren Xuedun was a little unhappy, and suddenly blocked Qi Jihong''s magic catch. He drank impolitely.


    "I don''t want to know you. I don''t have time to talk to you..."


    After talking, Ren Xue and Wang wanci turned around and were about to leave, but the bastard was very crazy. He was going to grab Ren Xue behind him, but when his hand just grabbed Ren Xue''s backpack, Xiao Qi suddenly showed two fangs. With a lightning speed K, Qi Jihong bit down one of his fingers.


    "Ah... What''s in your bag... My fingers..."


    Xiao Qi''s speed was very fast. Qi Jihong didn''t see what it was at all. He tightly covered his bleeding fingers and shouted.


    People need to turn around with Wang wanziton. When they see Qi Jihong''s hand dripping blood, they suddenly think it''s Xiaoqi''s good deed.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Those people couldn''t care to block Ren Xue and Wang wanci''s way. They hurried to Qi Jihong and became very nervous.


    Ren Xue whispered to the backpack behind her, "Xiao Qi, you''re in trouble again. If you knew so, I wouldn''t take you out..."


    Xiao Qi was very annoyed and said, "sister Ren Xue, this bastard dares to bully you. It''s cheap for him to bite off one of his fingers. If the master knows, he won''t be able to beat him up..."


    Ren Xue was speechless and looked at each other''s pain. She was a little uneasy. Today, she reported to this school for the first day. Although this bastard was too much to herself, she didn''t have to be so hard on him.


    Wang wanci looked at Qi Jihong''s miserable appearance and was very happy. "Qi Jihong, you know how powerful this time. If you''re presumptuous, be careful of your other fingers..."


    "What the hell is in your backpack that dares to bite off my finger? I''m not finished with you..."


    Qi Jihong shouted angrily, and an evil look suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    This sentence immediately angered Xiao Qi completely and said to Ren Xue, "sister Ren Xue, this bastard is too arrogant. Let Xiao Qi wink at him..."


    Before Xiao Qi''s voice fell, Ren Xue quickly stopped Xiao Qi''s impulse, "don''t come out, Xiao Qi, but you promised me not to make trouble. If you don''t obey, I won''t bring you out again."


    Xiao Qi immediately took back his murderous spirit, restrained his anger and said nothing


    Ren Xue didn''t have the same experience with this bastard. She advised Wang wanci directly.


    "Sister Wan Ci, let''s go. Don''t be common with this shameless guy..."


    Wang wanci glanced at Qi Jihong, who was so angry that she pulled Ren Xue to leave, but Qi Jihong and I refused to give up. For so many years, Qi Jihong relied on his father''s rights, and no one dared to disdain him, let alone hurt him. Today, an unknown thing was going to break his finger. How could he swallow this tone.


    "Why are you so stunned? Don''t you stop that smelly woman quickly. I want to see what''s in her backpack..."


    After talking, Qi Jihong''s attendants immediately surrounded Ren Xue and Wang wanci.

 Chapter 543

    Qi Jihong has been pestering Ren Xue, which makes Xiao Qi very angry. When Ren Xue and Wang wanci turn and leave, Qi Jihong reaches out to pull Ren Xue''s backpack. Xiao Qi seizes this opportunity and instantly bites off Qi Jihong''s fingers.


    Xiao Qi was an ancient beast. He shot very fast. Qi Jihong didn''t see what it was. From a boy to a big man, as the second generation of officials, no one dared to fight with him, not to mention being injured. Seeing that one of his fingers was bitten off by something inexplicable made Qi Jihong very beast.


    "Why are you so stunned? Stop this smelly woman quickly. I want to see what the hell is in her backpack."


    Qi Jihong shouted angrily.


    Without saying a word, he immediately surrounded Ren Xue and Wang wanci. Ren Xue was very helpless. Xiao Qi was an ancient Kirin beast. Although he was so small by Chen Yu, Ren Xue had seen it with his own eyes. When he was in the black shop, Xiao Qi burned those bastards to ashes with Kirin fire, If this ignorant guy annoys Xiao Qi, it will be in trouble.


    After all, this is a school. If Xiao Qi ran out in a rage and burned these students, wouldn''t it be a big trouble? Ren Xue was worried for a while.


    At this time, Xiao Qi is a little restless. These two great beauties are the most important women of the master. Now that the master is away, let Xiao Qi protect the two ladies.


    "Don''t be afraid, sisters. If these bastards dare to mess around, Xiao Qi will turn them into ashes with a Kirin fire..."


    Xiao Qi said very domineering.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci glanced at each other and suddenly collapsed. They were not afraid of the bastard in front of them. After all, this is a school. No matter how arrogant he is, they dare not go too far. They were very worried that if Xiao Qi did it, it would be a big basket.


    "Xiao Qi, you promised when you came out. Don''t come out to make trouble..."


    Ren Xue whispered to the backpack on her back. Qi Jihong and his attendants were more curious when they saw Ren Xue talking to the backpack. They were bound to see what was in the backpack.


    Wang wanci also knows that if Xiao Qi comes out, it will certainly cause great chaos in the school. It''s better to warn this unscrupulous guy.


    "Qi Jihong, I can warn you that this is a school. If you dare to mess around, I''ll call the teacher..."


    Wang wanci wanted to use this method to warn Qi Jihong, but at this time, Qi Jihong''s finger was bitten off. Now he is crazy. He didn''t listen to Wang wanci''s words at all. In addition, his Lao Tzu is a big official, and even President Zhang wants to give himself some face. Today, even if he has gone too far, what can he do.


    "Wang wanci, don''t think you don''t pay attention to me by relying on Chen Yu. What if Chen Yu can fight? If you annoy me, my school will expel him..."


    "You..."


    Wang wanci blushed angrily. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. This bastard threatened herself in this way by relying on his father''s rights. It''s really a complete bastard.


    Ren Xue frowned slightly, gently pulled Wang wanci''s arm and said faintly.


    "Sister Wan Ci, don''t be common with this bastard. Let''s go..."


    Qi Jihong showed evil eyes in her eyes and said insidiously, "I want to go, ha ha... The things in your backpack broke my fingers. If I let you go, where will my face go..."


    Qi Jihong smiled a few times and then shouted to his attendant.


    "Grab that smelly woman''s backpack for me. I want to see what''s inside..."


    As soon as Qi Jihong''s voice fell, he saw that those who followed banton stretched out a magic grasp towards Ren Xue


    At this time, Xiao Qi can''t stand being angry. At this time, he can''t watch the Lord''s wife being bullied by these bastards.


    At this critical time, Xiao Qi thought of a good way. He slowly zipped the backpack, revealing only his mouth. When the attendants were about to reach out to grab the backpack, Xiao Qi suddenly ejected a unicorn fire at their feet.


    "Hoo..."


    The attendants immediately stepped back and looked at the shoes on their feet. They were all burned by the Kirin released by Xiao Qi.


    "Ah... What the hell is in here..."


    Those attendants were so frightened that the bastards trembled. They looked at Ren Xue''s backpack and didn''t dare to come forward at all.


    These bastards are lucky. Xiao Qi knows that this is where the Master goes to school. If these bastards are burned to death, it will certainly cause a lot of trouble to the master. At that time, the master will be angry and send himself back to Fenghuang mountain, which will be miserable.


    Just now, Ren Xue''s backpack suddenly ejected a fireball. Qi Jihong saw it clearly, which made him feel at a loss.


    Who the hell is this bitch? She can even use magic. Is she... Is she a monster


    "Qi Jihong, you guys get away quickly, or you''ll be overwhelmed..."


    Taking this opportunity, Wang wanci warned again.


    Ren Xue didn''t expect Xiao Qi to use this method, but it made Ren Xue very satisfied. As long as he didn''t hurt others'' lives, it would be good to teach them a lesson.


    "Xiao Qi, thank you..."


    Ren Xue whispered to Xiao Qi in her backpack.


    Xiao Qi smiled proudly, "sister Ren Xue, with Xiao Qi, no one can bully you and sister Wan CI. If these bastards dare to mess around, Xiao Qi will burn all their hair..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Ren Xue couldn''t help laughing. Qi Jihong''s nose was almost crooked, but he saw the power in Ren Xue''s backpack, which made Qi Jihong dare not mess around. If the fireball hit him just now, wouldn''t it be burned to ashes.


    Those attendants, barefooted, hurriedly returned to Qi Jihong. One by one, they looked at Ren Xue''s backpack in horror and didn''t dare to come forward easily.


    "Let''s go, sister wanci..."


    Ren Xue doesn''t want to have a general experience with these bastards. Since they have been taught a lesson, let them go. If it''s time to report for duty soon, it''s important to go to business first.


    Wang wanci nodded slightly, glanced at the bastards, and pulled Ren Xue towards the check-in office.


    Qi Jihong was gnashing his teeth at this time. He had been rampant in the school for so many years. Unexpectedly, he was planted in the hands of a smelly woman. He couldn''t swallow it, but he was afraid of the strange things in Ren Xue''s backpack. He didn''t dare to come forward to stop him, so he had to watch Ren Xue and Wang wanci leave slowly.


    At this time, director Gao came out of the teaching building angrily. Just now, when he was in the headmaster''s office, he was itched by Chen Yu. As the school is in charge of the power of students'' going and staying, he was shamed by a freshman and had to gamble with himself. If headmaster Zhang didn''t protect him, I would have fired him.


    "Boss, isn''t that director Gao..."


    One pointed to director Gao not far away and said excitedly.


    Director Gao is the most flattering guy. He knows that Qi Jihong is the son of mayor Qi, so he will sneak Qi Jihong whenever he has a chance, hoping to get the promotion of mayor Qi in the future.


    When Qi Jihong saw director Gao coming here, she suddenly showed her arrogant eyes. The smelly woman will ask you to take out your backpack. If there''s anything strange hidden in it, you''ll feel better.


    At that time, I will ask director Gao to dismiss you. As long as she agrees to be my young master''s woman, I will ask director Gao to take back the order. This is really a good way to have the best of both worlds


    When thinking of this, Qi Jihong smiled viciously, and then took several attendants to meet director Gao, who was very angry.


    "Director Gao, you have to decide for me..."


    Qi Jihong pretended to be very painful, raised the broken finger to director Gao''s eyes and said sadly.


    Director Gao was nervous when he saw that Qi Jihong''s finger was broken. He was mayor Qi''s only son and suffered such a serious injury at school. If he blamed it, it would be troublesome.


    "Master Qi, who made you like this? It''s too bold. Tell me who it is..."


    Director Gao said nervously, but what he thought was a good thing. He was worried that he had no chance to slip his beard. This opportunity came. If he understood this matter and made the young master happy, I would have a chance to be promoted.


    Qi Jihong frowned tightly and pointed to Ren Xue and Wang wanci, who walked slowly towards the check-in office not far away.


    "Director Gao, it was the smelly woman in the backpack who made it. He didn''t know what monster was in the backpack. He not only bit off my finger, but also set fire to my classmates'' shoes... She... She must be a monster..."


    When director Gao heard this, he was a little puzzled. In broad daylight, young master Qi is not talking nonsense. The girl looks very normal and is still with Wang wanci. How can it be a monster


    Director Gao blinked, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He knew Qi Dashao''s temperament very well. It must be that the young master wanted to flirt with other people''s female classmates and was beaten by others. That''s why he said so.


    "You don''t care..."


    Qi Jihong was stunned when he saw director Gao. He immediately changed his face and said impolitely.


    Director Gao quickly slowed down, nodded repeatedly and replied, "tube... Must tube..."


    After talking, director Gao took Qi Jihong directly to Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    "Stop! If you hurt someone, you have to run..."


    Qi Jihong shouted angrily. At this time, director Gao was in front of him, and his arrogance broke out again.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci stood still. This bastard is really hopeless. It seems that he didn''t teach enough just now. He has spared him and has to find something. If he annoys Xiao Qi later, he can''t stop him.


    They slowly turned around. When they saw director Gao standing next to Qi Jihong, Wang wanci was a little uneasy.


    "Sister Ren Xue, next to that bastard is the high director of the school. He is the leader responsible for managing the students'' going and staying."


    Ren Xue frowned slightly when she heard Wang wanci''s words. As a teacher, she knew this very well. Unexpectedly, the smelly boy found all the school owners. This is a big trouble.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t be impulsive for a while, or you''ll be in trouble..."


    Ren Xue is afraid that Xiao Qi is angry and teaches the director Gao a lesson, which can''t end

 Chapter 544

    Ren Xue learns that the person around the bastard is the high director of the school. She quickly persuades Xiao Qi. If Xiao Qi is impulsive and cleans up the high director, it won''t end.


    Xiao Qi doesn''t know anything about school at all. He has only one belief in his mind, that is, whoever dares to bully the two Lord''s wives will never be forgiven.


    However, Xiao Qi felt Ren Xue''s uneasiness and had to temporarily agree to Ren Xue''s instructions, but if these bastards are endless, even if the master sends himself back to Phoenix Mountain, he should teach these bastards a lesson.


    "Director Gao, check this man''s backpack. There must be dangerous things in it..."


    Qi Jihong said fiercely.


    Director Gao was like a valet in front of Qi Jihong. After looking at Ren Xue, he said impolitely.


    "What do you do? This is a school. Who let you in..."


    Wang wanci took a deep breath and calmed down. The director in front of her couldn''t afford to offend. Ren Xue had to go through him to report for duty. If director Gao didn''t sign, sister Ren Xue wouldn''t be able to study in a medical university.


    "Director Gao, this is Ren Xue, a new graduate student. We are going to report to your office..."


    Ren Xue has a bad impression of this high director. In his eyes, he can see that he is a flattering guy, but he is the director of the school. He''d better not offend himself.


    "Hello, master Gao. I''m Ren Xue recommended by Tongcheng city to study for graduate school. This is my letter of recommendation..."


    Ren Xue politely introduced it for a while, then slowly took out the letter of recommendation and wanted to pass it to director Gao, but unexpectedly, director Gao was very bad.


    "I don''t have time to read your recommendation letter now. Open your backpack quickly. I want to check..."


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci were stunned. Looking at Qi Jihong''s proud face, they were helpless. If they knew that there was an ancient unicorn in their backpack, they would be in big trouble.


    "Director Gao, why do you want to check?"


    Wang wanci said angrily.


    Director Gao assumed the posture of a deputy school leader and shouted in a strict voice, "why? You made Qi Jihong''s fingers like this, and set fire to other students'' shoes. I suspect there are dangerous things hidden in her backpack. I want to check..."


    Ren Xue tried to calm herself down. They must not know about it. At this time, Ren Xue regretted. If she didn''t bring Xiao Qi to school, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed. That bastard was just idle. This is a school and can''t treat me like that.


    Wang wanci was very angry. Pointing to Qi Jihong, who was very proud on one side, she said, "director Gao, why did you come to a conclusion indiscriminately? It was that bastard who wanted to flirt with Ren Xue that made it like this. Why don''t you care..."


    This sentence immediately made director Gao don''t know how to answer. Well, what other female students said is also very reasonable. It''s clear that Qi Jihong flirted first, which made it like this. It can be regarded as self-defense.


    When Qi Jihong saw that director Gao was a little discouraged, he hurriedly pushed director Gao and shouted angrily.


    "Director Gao, I just said hello to the new female classmate. Although I know she is so cruel, if you don''t believe it, you can ask them..."


    After talking, Qi Jihong winked at his followers, who hurriedly responded.


    "Yes... We just said hello out of politeness. Unexpectedly, the female classmate set us on fire. If we hadn''t hid in time, we would have been burned..."


    Wang wanci and Ren Xue were so angry that they didn''t know what to say when they heard that these bastards confused black and white. "Qi Jihong, you''re bloody..."


    Wang wanci was so angry that she drank angrily. She wanted to go up and slap him in the face.


    Director Gao took a deep breath, frowned slightly, then impolitely pointed to Ren Xue and said, "since you are new to the report, I have the right to check. If you don''t open your backpack, I will take a tough mistake..."


    Hearing director Gao''s words, Ren Xue and Wang wanci don''t know what to do. If they open their backpacks, they will certainly cause a sensation when they see Xiao Qi. But if they don''t take the initiative to open it, if the indiscriminate director Gao is doing it, Xiao Qi will be angry. Once they kill several of them, it will be more trouble.


    This... What should I do


    At this time, Chen Yu, who made Wang wanci and Ren Xue look forward to appearing, flew here, his eyes condensed and shouted overbearing.


    "What do you want?"


    Chen Yu? Ren Xue and Wang wanci are very excited to look at Chen Yu. Some two people who can''t control their emotions tightly hold Chen Yu''s arms on both sides.


    Qi Jihong''s lungs were about to explode when she saw this scene. Unexpectedly, the new beauty was also the smelly boy''s girlfriend, which was really irritating.


    The school flowers of the school are all soaked by this smelly boy. The beauty who just reported to him has something to do with him. Does NIMA let others live.


    Director Gao hated Chen Yuhuai. Unexpectedly, he finally found an opportunity to slip his beard. He even made trouble again. It seems that the smelly boy is going to fight himself to the end.


    "What are you doing?... I suspect there are dangerous things hidden in the new student''s backpack. I want to check. Is there any problem..."


    After all, Chen Yu is a very polite person for president Zhang. He still needs to restrain himself. He can''t offend president Zhang in order to please Qi Dashao. It''s not cost-effective.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, looked at Qi Jihong with evil spirit on his face, and looked at the feet of several attendants behind him. Some understood the reason.


    "Xiao Qi, are you in Ren Xue''s backpack? Did you get those bastards..."


    Chen Yu opened his heart feeling with Xiao Qi and asked secretly.


    At this time, Xiao Qi was angry. When he heard the master coming, he quickly explained, "master, those bastards wanted to molest Ren Xue. I taught them a little lesson together, but I didn''t let them find me. If the master blamed Xiao Qi, send me back to Phoenix Mountain..."


    When Chen Yu learned this, he became angry. These bastards dared to flirt with their women. If he had been present, he would have beaten these bastards.


    At this time, Xiao Qi felt Chen Yu''s anger and became a little nervous. The master warned him not to go out and cause trouble. This time, if the master blamed him and asked him to go back to Fenghuang mountain, wouldn''t Xiao Qi be very poor


    When Xiao Qi was very depressed, Chen Yu said faintly, "Xiao Qi, your hand is a little too light. If someone bullies Ren Xue and Wang wanci in the future, you will let them know the consequences..."


    what? You heard me right


    Xiao Qi was surprised, took a deep breath and said incredulously, "master, you... Don''t you blame Xiao Qi?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "why should I blame you? I''ll reward you when I get home..."


    Xiao Qi was stunned for a while. Don''t mention how happy he was. Unexpectedly, the master didn''t blame himself, but also reward himself. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have restrained just now. Teach those bastards a good lesson.


    "Master, those bastards bully the Lord''s wife. Let Xiao Qi clean them up..."


    Xiao Qi volunteered. For a moment, he couldn''t control his inner excitement.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said faintly, "since the master is here, do you still use you? These bastards will be handed over to the master..."


    After talking, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shouted at the flattering director Gao.


    "If you dare to ask for trouble, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    Chen Yu''s words with a strong murderous spirit shocked director Gao at once. Qi Jihong shouted arrogantly when he saw this situation.


    "Chen Yu, don''t be so arrogant because you think you can fight. This is director Gao. You dare to be so presumptuous. I think you want to be dismissed..."


    Before Qi Jihong finished, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted fiercely, "shut your mouth. Your business will be calculated with you later. If you talk too much, the consequences will be very serious."


    "You..."


    Qi Jihong was speechless and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He put pressure on director Gao directly.


    "Director Gao, this student dares to despise you so much. If he doesn''t get rid of it, how can you discipline the students in the future?"


    Director Gao took a deep breath. Now that things have come to this stage, he can''t care so much. Since this smelly boy made mistakes first, he just took this opportunity to clean him up.


    "Chen Yu, don''t forget that you are still a student. You are so rude to me. You must be given a punishment of recording a major demerit..."


    Wang wanci was a little angry. Pointing to director Gao, she said angrily, "director Gao, it''s clear that these bastards want to bully sister Ren Xue. You''re indiscriminate. Aren''t you afraid we''ll sue the headmaster..."


    Hearing Wang wanci''s words, director Gao became even more angry. If Chen Yu hadn''t been protected by President Zhang, he would have been fired. Wang wanci had to move out of the president to pressure himself, which is really annoying.


    "Don''t take president Zhang to pressure me. If you break the school rules, it''s under my control. You and Chen Yu will be punished. As for the new one, I won''t sign for it."


    Ren Xue''s eyebrows suddenly tightened. I didn''t expect that director Gao would be so small. It''s necessary to have a hard time with us.


    Chen Yugen didn''t pay attention to master Gao''s words. He slowly took out the phone and called President Zhang directly. After learning about this, president Zhang called director Gao directly.


    "Director Gao, let me tell you something. If you don''t want to be the master, you should pack up and leave... Tomorrow is the national competition. If you''re looking for trouble with Chen Yu, you''ll leave today..."


    Director Gao was suddenly bad. Although he wanted to take this opportunity to please Qi Dashao, his immediate boss was president Zhang after all, and he didn''t dare not obey his orders


    "Classmate Qi Jihong, let''s talk about it later. I have something to do. Let''s go first..."


    Director Gao said helplessly, turned and walked directly towards the check-in office.


    Qi Jihong''s lungs are about to explode. I didn''t expect that the smelly boy was protected by President Zhang. I really underestimated him. Since director Gao has no way to take him, I''ll find someone else to clean up the smelly boy.


    Helpless Qi Jihong winked at his attendant and turned to leave

 Chapter 545

    Director Gao received a phone call from President Zhang. Helpless, he only left here angrily, but when he was about to leave, Wang wanci angrily took the recommendation letter in Ren Xue''s hand.


    "Director Gao, sign this letter of recommendation first and go..."


    Director Gao stopped, took a deep breath, calmed down, took out the pen inserted in his coat pocket, impatiently signed his name, and turned and left here.


    Qi Jihong saw that there was no way to find trouble. He couldn''t beat the smelly boy again. He had to wink at his attendant and was very annoyed to leave.


    "Stop... Did I let you go..."


    Chen Yu held his arms in his hands and shouted overbearing.


    Qi Jihong stopped and frowned tightly, "Chen Yu, don''t think I''m afraid of you. I won''t be as knowledgeable as you when I see the sky. Don''t push an inch..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and shouted coldly, "I''ll give you a chance and admit her mistake quickly, or I''ll let you spend the rest of your life in the hospital..."


    This sentence made Qi Jihong tremble all over. Unexpectedly, this smelly boy was so cruel that he would let me spend the rest of my life in the hospital. Although he can fight very well, he is not so crazy


    Qi Jihong''s friends were shocked by Chen Yu''s aura when they were with Bandon. When they saw Chen Yu with their own eyes, when Li Liang and the social gangsters came to Zhao Bo for trouble, Chen Yu cleaned up those social people miserably. If they refused to spare us, they would be in great trouble.


    A valet couldn''t stand the pressure. He quickly whispered, "boss, this smelly boy''s means are very powerful. We heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, we''d better admit a mistake first. When we have a chance in the future, it''s not too late to come back with good revenge."


    Qi Jihong frowned tightly. He was the childe of the deputy mayor. No one dared to offend him in school. If he apologized to the smelly woman in front of so many people, would he have to face in the future.


    At this time, Wang wanci took the signed recommendation letter and went to Ren Xue. She was very happy and handed it to her. Ren Xue''s anger had gradually disappeared. Seeing that Chen Yu still wanted to clean up the bastard, she quickly stopped it.


    "Chen Yu, I think we''d better forget it. Let''s go..."


    Chen Yu smiled at Ren Xue and said seriously, "if this scum doesn''t let them get a hard lesson, they will certainly find trouble in the future. I don''t want my woman to be wronged a little."


    When Ren Xue heard Chen Yu say this, her face suddenly turned red to the root of her neck, and Wang wanci was right beside her. Chen Yu even said that she was his woman in front of her, which made Wang wanci''s sister very embarrassed.


    Ren Xue is afraid that Wang wanci is jealous. When she wants to explain, Wang wanci smiles at Ren Xue without paying attention, and then directly pulls her aside.


    "Sister Ren Xue, don''t stop Chen Yu. If he doesn''t speak like this, he will never finish..."


    The last time Wang wanci received someone else''s flirtation, Chen Yu was very angry. In front of many students, he said he was his daughter, and he almost scrapped the male classmate who was pestering him. This is the most real performance of a man to prove that he likes women. For Wang wanci, he still knows Chen Yu better.


    Ren Xue didn''t say anything. Her red face didn''t subside. Wang wanci gently took Ren Xue''s wrist and quietly looked at Chen Yu''s education for a while.


    At this time, Ren Xue and Wang wanci both feel that they are the happiest women in the world. It is the most satisfying thing for women to have such a secure man guarding them silently.


    Qi Jihong doesn''t know what to do. Even if he can''t beat the two smelly boys today, he won''t admit his mistake and bow his head. It''s a big deal to fight with the smelly boy. If the smelly boy hurt himself at school, even if principal Zhang is covering the smelly boy, there''s no way.


    Qi Jihong stared at Chen Yu arrogantly and deliberately stimulated him, "Smelly boy, since you''re endless, the young master still plays with you to the end. If you dare to touch me today, you won''t want to stay in this school. You should recite the school rules when you first came here. If you fight in school, you''ll be expelled. If you''re kind, you''ll beat me..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly. He thought that the second generation of officials was very backbone and wanted to do it with himself. Unexpectedly, he threatened himself by such means. It''s too belittling me.


    First, I went to this university to fulfill song Hanwei''s wishes. Second, I can find some spirit grass here. Now I have spirit gathering limbs and spirit gathering tripod around me. It''s not necessary to go to this university.


    But Chen Yu suddenly calmed down again. In order to find herself here, Ren Xue dismissed her position as a school teacher. If she stopped reading at this time, what should Ren Xue and Wang wanci do if they were bullied at school.


    No... I''d better calm down


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and suddenly came up with a good idea. Now it''s time for all the students to have class. Let Xiao Qi pick up some of them. Even if they tell others that they see monsters, no one will believe it. Maybe they think they are crazy.


    Chen Yu smiled at Ren Xue, "Ren Xue, give me your backpack..."


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci are stunned. Xiao Qi is hiding in his backpack. If Chen Yu knows, he can''t scold Xiao Qi.


    Chen Yu asks Xiao Qi to stay at home honestly. He and Wang wanci can''t bear to hide Xiao Qi in his backpack secretly. Chen Yu doesn''t know this and will be angry.


    "Chen Yu... What do you want me to do with my backpack?"


    Ren Xue hesitated to ask.


    Chen Yu smiled and walked slowly to Ren Xue, "Xiao Xue, Xiao Qi is in your backpack. I already knew it. Let it out quickly. Let it do something..."


    what? Chen Yu knew that Xiao Qi was hiding in his backpack. It''s broken. How should I explain it to Chen Yu


    Ren Xue got up a little unnaturally. Reluctantly, she slowly took down her backpack. At this time, Xiao Qi already knew what Chen Yu meant to let it out, and shouted excitedly.


    "Let Xiao Qi out... I''ll teach those bastards a lesson..."


    Xiao Qi''s voice was loud. Qi Jihong and his attendants nearby heard Xiao Qi''s words and were immediately surprised. What''s in this backpack and how can you talk? This... It''s going to be terrible


    Qi Jihong and others immediately had an ominous premonition, and his whole body was slightly cold. At this time, Qi Jihong regretted that he had provoked Chen Yu.


    Wang wanci and Ren Xue are worried. Isn''t Chen Yu trying to avoid unnecessary trouble and prevent others from seeing Xiao Qi? Look, this posture is to release Xiao Qi. What''s going on?


    Chen Yu slowly picked up his backpack and opened the zipper. Xiao Qi immediately flew out, opened the pair of terrible fangs and stared at Qi Jihong and others fiercely.


    holy crap This... What the hell is this?


    Looking at Xiao Qi with a dragon''s head and a lion''s body, he can not only fly, but also speak human words. This NIMA is too terrible


    Qi Jihong and others were scared and scratched. Their legs won''t move for a moment. It must be this little monster who bit off his fingers and released the fireball just now. Now it''s over


    Who is this smelly boy Chen Yu? How can he raise such a little monster? Is this smelly boy Chen Yu not human at all?


    "Xiao Qi, these bastards will be handed over to you..."


    Chen Yu put his arms in his hands and said coldly.


    Xiao Qi nodded slightly, and suddenly burst into a powerful murderous spirit. He yelled at those stunned bastards.


    "You bastards should disdain your master. I''m going to burn you to ashes today..."


    After that, Xiao Qi took a deep breath, and his abdomen suddenly became red. As long as Chen Yu gave an order, these bastards would be melted into ashes by Qilin fire.


    Qi Jihong couldn''t stand the fear in her heart. She quickly warned Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, you have a monster. If we have any mistakes, aren''t you afraid of going to jail..."


    Chen Yu smiled indifferently. In fact, he had already told Xiao Qi that he would only scare them a little and would not hurt their lives.


    "Jail? You don''t have to worry about it. By then, you will have become ashes. Even if you say it, others won''t believe it..."


    "You..."


    Qi Jihong trembled with fear. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He saw his legs soft, flopped down on his knees and begged for mercy.


    "Chen Yu... No, no... brother Yu, please forgive us. I... I kowtow to you..."


    After talking, Qi Jihong quickly kowtowed a few heads. Seeing that the old man was soft, the attendants knelt down and kept kowtowing.


    "Master, Xiao Qi is going to set Kirin on fire..."


    Xiao Qi roared loudly, which almost stunned Qi Jihong and others. He quickly kowtowed to Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    "Two sisters, it''s me. Damn it, please spare us. We''ll catch up here..."


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci kowtow and admit their mistakes when they see that bastard. There is no need to admit their fate. Ren Xue gently persuades Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, forget it. They kowtow and admit their mistakes..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and shouted to Qi Jihong and others, "I''ll spare you today in light of Xiaoxue''s face. If you dare to mess around in the future, I''ll never spare you..."


    Qi Jihong and others quickly kowtowed and thanked. They were afraid that the little monster would spit out a fire and burn them to ashes.


    "Xiao Qi, come back..."


    Chen Yu whispered, but Xiao Qi didn''t pay attention and set the Kirin fire out. Fortunately, it missed. The Kirin fire immediately hit a statue behind Qi Jihong and others, and the huge statue was burned to ashes.

 Chapter 546

    Qi Jihong and others really couldn''t stand the fear in their hearts. As soon as their legs became soft, they immediately knelt to the ground and kowtowed for mercy.


    "Brother, please forgive us. I... I kowtow to you..."


    Qi Jihong lost her arrogance. In order to save her life, several banged her head and knocked out several big bags on her forehead.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Such a capable bastard relying on his father is really a scum in the society. If he didn''t worry about the school here, he would have to be crippled.


    Ren Xue saw that the bastards begged for mercy. She didn''t want to make a big deal about it. She went to Chen Yu and gently persuaded him, "Chen Yu, forget it. Those bastards have been punished, so let them go..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, nodded slightly and ordered Xiao Qi, "Xiao Qi, come back..."


    At this time, Xiao Qi was ready to release the Kirin fire. When Chen Yu''s voice fell, Xiao Qi confiscated it and directly ejected a Kirin fire. Fortunately, in time under Chen Yu''s command, Xiao Qi''s head shook. The Kirin fire directly hit a huge statue behind Qi Jihong and others.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, I saw the huge statue disappear without a trace.


    holy crap This little monster is too powerful. If the fireball just hit him, it would turn into ashes in an instant.


    Qi Jihong and others were frightened by this scene and trembled. At this time, they regretted that they had provoked it. If it wasn''t at school, it would be really troublesome.


    Wang wanci and Ren Xue took a deep breath. It was really dangerous just now. Fortunately, Chen Yu''s order was timely. If it was hit, it would cause human life. Although Qi Jihong is a very bad guy, he can''t sin to death. If he really burned them to ashes, it would be a little too much.


    "Xiao Qi, come back quickly..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t blame Xiao Qi for his behavior just now. It''s just that it can more effectively shock these bastards. It''s estimated that they won''t get into trouble again.


    Xiao Qi shook his head, glared at Qi Jihong and others, and slowly flew back to his backpack. Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and shouted coldly to Qi Jihong and others.


    "Get out of here. Do you want to taste the Kirin fire?"


    Qi Jihong and others calmed down and quickly got up. One by one, like a lost dog, they ran towards the teaching building


    Several people glanced back at Chen Yu as they ran. This smelly boy is really the one they can''t afford. Today is lucky. If he wasn''t at school, there would be unbearable consequences.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Chen Yu got up early. Ren Xuewei and Chen Yu made a nutritious breakfast. After Chen Yu took a simple bite, he rushed to the place of the game.


    Through what happened yesterday, Chen Yu decided to let Xiao Qi stay with Ren Xue during this period of time. Once he meets bad people, Xiao Qi can also protect Ren Xue.


    As before, the venue of the national competition was set up in the Medical University of our hospital. Early in the morning, the school had arranged the venue of the competition.


    At this time, less than half an hour is left before the competition. Students from many famous medical schools all over the country have arrived at the venue to prepare for the competition in advance.


    When Chen Yu arrived at the school, he did not rush to the venue, but directly returned to the original dormitory, because Chen Yu left the Tiangang gold needle given to him by Mu Lao. Although there was no pressure for Chen Yu in this competition, in order not to surprise others, Chen Yu still took the gold needle. Once he went to the acupuncture point, I can''t finish the game with true Qi. In that case, these ordinary people have to treat themselves as monsters.


    "Why is Chen Yu still here... Go out and have a look..."


    President Zhang looked at the time and was worried. Now the time from the competition is less than ten minutes, and the contestants from other schools have already arrived here. Only Chen Yu, who represents our school, hasn''t come yet. This will make others think that they don''t take the competition seriously.


    Upon hearing president Zhang''s instructions, director Gao was very proud. The smelly boy must be afraid of the game, so he didn''t dare to come. This time, there was a good play. If the smelly boy didn''t come at the time of the game, it would be tantamount to abstaining. In this case, Secretary Huang of the Education Bureau, who has been paying close attention to our school, will certainly be angry.


    Headmaster Zhang, headmaster Zhang... Is trying to convince you of this smelly boy. This time, you have some good fruit to eat


    A moment later, principal Zhang''s secretary hurried back and said nervously.


    "Headmaster Zhang, it''s time soon. There''s still no shadow of Chen Yu..."


    This sentence made president Zhang a little uneasy. In this competition, he has promised to win the first place with director Huang of the Education Bureau. If he doesn''t win the first place, he will not be the president. Chen Yu didn''t appear at this critical time. Isn''t he pushing himself into the fire pit.


    "Let me introduce the referee of this competition. Please be quiet..."


    The host in charge of the competition shouted excitedly.


    "This is mu Lao, who is known as a miracle doctor..."


    When the host introduced Mu Lao, there was a burst of warm applause, and some students began to talk excitedly.


    "This competition seems more important than before. Even the miracle doctor Mu Lao has invited him to be the referee. Today''s competition will be wonderful..."


    "Isn''t it... It seems that this competition is related to whether our school can hold the first place. Our school has won the championship of ten circles in a row. If we lose this time, we will be ruined..."


    When the discussion came here, the students suddenly looked at the competition area of their school and wondered.


    "Why haven''t the contestants from our school come yet? What''s going on?"


    "Yes, if you don''t say I haven''t found it yet... The classmate doesn''t have any skills at all. Hide..."


    "It''s over now. At that time, president Zhang was very confident in this classmate, and we also saw that he blindfolded and fixed every acupoint in a very short time. Why didn''t he dare to come? What''s the matter..."


    With a series of questions, these students looked at principal Zhang sitting on the viewing seat. At this time, principal Zhang''s face was not so ugly. If Chen Yu still didn''t come after the host announced the start of the competition, even if our school abstained from the competition, what should we do


    "This is Qian Sen, who has been accused of some titles. Old Qian¡°


    "Wow..." there was another round of warm applause. Then the host introduced the remaining judges one by one. The other judges, in the medical field, are also some predecessors with loud titles. It seems that the state attaches great importance to this year''s competition.


    "Brother Zhao, why did brother Yu come back? I shouldn''t have overslept..."


    Xiao Song looked at Chen Yu and felt a little worried about the meeting.


    Zhao Bo frowned slightly, hurriedly took out the phone and dialed Chen Yu, but Chen Yu''s phone had been turned off and couldn''t be contacted at all, which made his brothers a little uneasy.


    "Now I announce that the competition officially begins. Please all the students participating in the competition are not as good as the competition area..."


    With the host''s order, the competition officially began. All the contestants representing all schools entered the competition area with full confidence. Only the position of Yanjing Medical University was empty.


    It''s over... It''s over this time


    President Zhang''s face turned pale. At this time, Chen Yu still didn''t come. This time, he was a complete failure.


    At this time, Mu Lao and Bei Zhi Qian Sen, who were sitting on the judges'' table, wondered. In fact, they could come to be the judges this time mainly to see Chen Yu''s strength. If they didn''t participate in the competition, they would not come either.


    The other judges were a little impatient. The competition was very serious. Unexpectedly, it was time for the competition. There were still contestants who didn''t come. It was too careless to take the competition seriously. Before Chen Yu appeared, these judges had a very bad impression of the contestant.


    "Chen Yu, contestant of Yanjing Medical University, please go to the competition area as soon as possible..."


    The host shouted a few words, looked back at the ugly judges, took a deep breath, and then announced loudly.


    "For the contestants of Yanjing Medical University, because the time of the competition did not appear, I announce that the qualification of the competition of Yanjing Medical University is cancelled..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, it caused an uproar. People who didn''t know the situation thought that Yanjing Medical University deliberately did it this time. If it always won the first place, the annual competition would be out of sight.


    President Zhang was like an eggplant hit by frost and suddenly wilted. This time, he lost all his reputation on Chen Yu, but at the most critical moment, the smelly boy gave me a missing, which is really no one


    When director Gao heard the result, he was so happy. This time, president Zhang lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. After the game, I must take advantage of this opportunity to clean up the arrogant smelly boy and let him know the consequences of offending me.


    At this time, I don''t want to mention how happy it is to hear the other contestants who took over. This time, I cancelled the qualification of Yanjing Medical University, which would have lost a strong opponent. Everyone is hopeful to win the championship this time.


    Zheng Yongjun, wearing glasses and a sinister face in North China community, showed a proud smile. In recent years, he almost defeated Yanjing medical university every time. This time they were disqualified. He was the champion.


    "Wait..."


    When everyone was talking, Mu Lao slowly stood up and called the host seriously.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the miracle doctor''s behavior of admiring the old. What are you doing? Is it because some contestants were absent that made the miracle doctor unhappy?


    This time, the competition can invite the miracle doctor and Beizhi Qian Sen, which represents the importance of this competition. The contestants of Yanjing Medical University who won the championship did not come. This is a disrespect for the miracle doctor, so it is natural for mu Lao to be angry.

 Chapter 547

    The host was very unhappy when he saw several judges, followed up and announced to the audience.


    "According to the rules of the competition, the contestants of Yanjing Medical University did not show up, so I announce that the qualification of Yanjing Medical University has been cancelled..."


    Before the host''s voice fell, there was an uproar under the stage. Yanjing Medical University was the school that won the championship. There were no contestants this time. Is it intentional to give up this opportunity?


    Other contestants who didn''t know the situation were a little puzzled, but in that case, it was a great opportunity. Since their school was disqualified, everyone could hope to win the championship.


    Hearing this news, Zheng Yongjun of Beihua Medical University was particularly happy. He lost to Yanjing medical university every year. This time they were disqualified. He must be the champion this time.


    Just when everyone was surprised, the miracle doctor Mu Lao slowly stood up and said seriously to the host.


    "Wait..."


    The old man''s words made the originally noisy audience suddenly quiet. Everyone held their breath and looked at the jury.


    At this time, president Zhang was very worried. The Chinese nation attached great importance to this competition. He invited two leading figures in the medical field. The contestants from his school didn''t come, which would certainly make Mu unhappy, because he promised that his school would send a genius to participate in the competition this year, That''s why the top took pains to invite the two leaders. Now I''m really finished.


    The host slowed down, hurried to Mu Lao and asked politely.


    "Doctor mu... What can I do for you?"


    Mu gently stroked his beard and said seriously, "is the contestant of Yanjing Medical University Chen Yu?"


    The host looked at the list of points in his hand, and then quickly replied politely, "yes, it''s Chen Yu."


    Mu Lao frowned slightly, picked up the microphone in front of the table, and then said calmly to the people under the stage.


    "Now the contestant Chen Yu hasn''t arrived. I decided to postpone the competition for ten minutes. When Chen Yu came, I''ll start the competition..."


    holy crap Did you hear me right? What''s the matter with doctor mu? He''s always very arrogant. How could he make such a decision? Should he have charged someone else''s benefit fee


    All the people under the stage were puzzled and talked about it one after another. President Zhang wondered about the unknown situation. He admired the miracle doctor. He was the most principled person. Why did he make an exception for our school? What''s the matter


    Director Gao frowned tightly and was very upset. This old thing really made trouble and broke the rules of the game for a smelly boy. It''s outrageous.


    When the host heard Mu Lao''s words, he was slightly stunned. If he postponed the game, it would violate the rules of the game, which is a little unreasonable.


    "Doctor mu, it... It doesn''t seem to conform to the rules..."


    The host said awkwardly.


    Seeing the host, Mu Lao hesitated and frowned slightly, "why, don''t you think so?"


    Seeing Mu Lao, he was a little unhappy. The host hurried to face the smiling face and explained politely.


    "It''s OK to admire the miracle doctor, but it has to stabilize the opinions of other judges. According to the rules, the judges have to raise their hands to vote..."


    In fact, the host is not afraid that several other judges will not agree, because Beizhi qiansen, who is as famous as doctor mu, is also the judge this time. If he objects, it will be really difficult to do. We still need to strive for his opinions on this matter.


    Mu Lao understood the host''s concerns, ignored several other judges and said directly to North finger Qian Sen.


    "Lao Qian, what do you think?"


    North Point Qian Sen smiled. He could be a judge in this competition. Of course, he wanted to see Chen Yu''s strength. Without Chen Yu''s participation, he would have come for nothing. Of course, he agreed to Mu Lao''s decision.


    "Ha ha... Mu Lao has spoken. Of course, my Lao Qian supports it. I''m sure you won''t object?"


    Then, Beizhi qiansen looked at the other judges very seriously.


    The other judges agreed when they saw the two leading figures. They dared to oppose. They nodded one after another and agreed without hesitation.


    The host was puzzled at this time. The two leading figures in the medical field were obviously helping Yanjing Medical University. What was the background of Chen Yu who didn''t come to the competition? He postponed the competition for him. It''s really unclear.


    However, since all the judges have passed and the organizers dare not offend the two leading figures, they have to postpone the competition for ten minutes. If Chen Yu still doesn''t come after ten minutes, we''ll look at the opinions of the two leading figures.


    At this time, Chen Yu was walking slowly towards the place of the game. He hesitated. He didn''t remember the time of the game. He thought it was 8:30. Now there are ten minutes from 8:30, so Chen Yugen didn''t care too much.


    There are ten minutes before the game. Why is there no one in the school? What''s going on?


    Chen Yu looked at the empty playground and got a little puzzled, but Chen Yu didn''t think much. No wonder, such a game must be attached great importance to the school. They must go to the place of the game early and wait for the start of the game.


    Chen Yu shrugged his shoulders slightly. He is now a self-cultivation in Yuanying period. Of course, he is also handy in medicine. This champion must be no problem. Just don''t make too much publicity during the competition. After saving, the school will let him participate in any competition, which will be troublesome.


    On this side of the competition venue, everyone is anxiously waiting for Chen Yu to appear. If Chen Yu still doesn''t appear in ten minutes, it will be really troublesome.


    President Zhang clenched his fist tightly and stared at the door of the venue. He hoped that Chen Yu would arrive here as soon as possible and that the decision of admiration doctor would not be wasted.


    "Creak..."


    Just as everyone was anxiously waiting for Chen Yu, the door of the competition venue slowly opened, and Chen Yu came in unhurried.


    Here we are... That''s great


    Seeing Chen Yu coming in, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Yu. Chen Yu was embarrassed when he saw the situation at this time. Looking at this posture, it seemed that the game had begun. Did he remember the wrong time?


    When Zhao Bo saw Chen Yu, he walked towards Chen Yu calmly, hurried to Chen Yu and said in a hurry.


    "Brother Yu, why did you come here? Everyone is waiting for you..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly, "there are still five minutes left from the game time. I don''t seem to be late."


    This sentence immediately made Zhao Bogan speechless, "brother Yu, it has been five minutes since the competition time. Is your watch inaccurate... Stop talking and hurry into the competition area..."


    Chen Yu suddenly collapsed. No wonder everyone looked at me with different eyes. It turned out that he remembered the time of the game wrong, which really made a joke.


    ¡±Chen Yu has come and can start the competition... "


    Seeing Chen Yu coming, Mu Lao said seriously to the host.


    What''s the situation? Mu Lao used to know this contestant named Chen Yu. No wonder he postponed the competition time for this contestant. This contestant must have an unusual relationship with doctor mu.


    The host nodded slightly, quickly picked up the microphone, shouted to the contestants.


    "I announce that the competition officially begins, and then the first item will be carried out. As long as the player pierces the acupoints of each model in the shortest time, it will be regarded as winning. Please all players start to prepare..."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, all the players quickly took out the prepared silver needle, walked to the model and waited for the start of the competition.


    But Zheng Yongjun was a little angry. He looked at Chen Yu with disdain. He secretly thought that this smelly boy seemed to be a freshman. The contestants who participated in the competition on behalf of the school a few years ago were Xueba of Yanjing Medical University. What''s the matter with such a cucumber egg this time?


    At this time, the school leaders of other participating schools complained and protested directly to the jury.


    "We protested that it was unfair. In order to wait for the contestants of Yanjing Medical University, we lost the best state of our school''s contestants..."


    Seeing someone protesting, the leaders of other schools protested, which embarrassed Mu Lao and Qian Sen.


    President Zhang, who had just put his heart down, was worried when he saw the protests of other schools. Chen Yu was really unreliable. There was such a small mistake. If he was not late, the first competition would be very easy, because President Zhang saw Chen Yu blindfolded, Complete the of each acupoint in a very short time.


    Seeing the situation at this time, Chen Yu smiled carelessly. Since he was late, let them have some time, so they wouldn''t have nothing to say.


    "How long is the competition?"


    Chen Yu asked aggressively to the jury, which made the school leaders stop the protest and turn their eyes to Chen Yu to see what tricks the smelly boy wanted to play.


    The supporter hesitated and quickly explained, "the first competition can''t be more than an hour, but as long as each acupoint is completed in the shortest time, it will be a win."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and said carelessly, "since my lateness has brought unnecessary trouble to everyone, I''ll let them spend half an hour. Isn''t that fair..."


    When Chen Yu said this, everyone was stunned. Is this young man out of his mind? The fastest acupuncture record in history is 35 minutes. The player let go for half an hour at once. It seems that the champion of Yanjing medical university can''t be saved this time.


    When President Zhang heard Chen Yu''s decision, he immediately collapsed. The strongest opponent here was Zheng Yongjun of North China Medical University. His best record was 38 minutes. Even if Chen Yu was powerful, he gave up half an hour. How could he win in eight minutes? It''s impossible.


    At this time, president Zhang completely regretted it. If he was not excited, he had to believe his old classmates and let Chen Yu compete on behalf of the school. There would be no such situation. It would be completely destroyed

 Chapter 548

    Chen Yu had no pressure on the game. Seeing the collective protest of the leaders of other schools, he said carelessly, "since my lateness caused the delay of the game and affected the play of other players, I''ll give up half an hour, which is fair..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was stunned and gave up for half an hour. Wouldn''t it be obvious to admit defeat? It''s really interesting


    Other protesting school leaders were very proud when they saw Chen Yu''s decision. Since they had obviously conceded defeat, it was nothing, so these protesting school leaders calmed down and sat down one after another.


    When President Zhang saw that Chen Yu had made such a decision, he immediately collapsed and gave up half an hour, which was tantamount to completely admitting defeat. This was a complete end. How could he make this decision on impulse on the spot, old classmate... You really killed me this time


    Don''t mention how proud director Gao is at this time. This time, this smelly boy looks good. After the game is over, let''s see how I deal with you


    Everyone was surprised at Chen Yu''s decision. However, the doctor Mu and Qian Sen were not surprised at all, because they had long admired Chen Yu''s strength. Since Chen Yu could make such a decision, there was his reason. They were still optimistic about him in this competition, Because Chen Yu''s ability far exceeds these contestants hundreds of times.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s decision, the host hesitated slightly, and then turned back to ask for one of the judges. Doctor Mu and other judges had no opinions, so the host took a deep breath and loudly announced the beginning of the competition.


    "Please get ready, I declare the competition officially started..."


    With the shout of the host, the players picked up the prepared silver needle and began to put the needle on the model. Zheng Yongjun of Beihua Medical University was close to Chen Yu. At the beginning, he had some scruples about Chen Yu, but when he heard Chen Yu say to give up half an hour, there was no pressure.


    He looked at Chen Yu with disdain, took out his silver needle and skillfully pierced every acupoint on the model.


    This time there was no threat from Yanjing Medical University. The other players were nothing to Zheng Yongjun, that is, they gave them ten minutes, and they were sure to win the game.


    Chen Yu sat steadily on the wooden chair with a relaxed face. Feeling a little bored, he took out a nail clipper and began to trim his nails. This move attracted many people''s comments.


    "Did the boy deliberately make a fool of himself? He gave up others for half an hour. He didn''t look nervous at all. He even trimmed his nails. It''s really nobody..."


    "I think this boy is deliberately making trouble. I don''t know how Yanjing Medical University let him participate in the competition on behalf of the school. I really don''t understand..."


    "Before the last moment, let''s not make random guesses. I think there is an unusual atmosphere in this boy. He must have made this decision for a reason. I think this boy must not be so simple."


    "Cut... You can really talk nonsense. I think that smelly boy must be a fool, ha ha..."


    Everyone said a word about Chen Yu, but Zhao Bo and others didn''t care about Chen Yu''s behavior at this time, because their brothers have seen too many incredible things about Chen Yu for so many days. Since Chen Yu did so, he must be sure. There is nothing better than their brothers.


    As time goes by, twenty minutes have passed. Many players have completed the general acupoints, while Zheng Yongjun has completed two-thirds. It is estimated that all acupoints can be completed in more than ten minutes.


    Everyone was nervous and looked at Chen Yu who didn''t care. Everyone was puzzled by Chen Yu''s ease. This was the first time we had seen such a move. We really don''t understand how Yanjing Medical University sent such players to participate in such an important competition.


    Zheng Yongjun looked at Chen Yu with disdain. Today was his extraordinary performance. If he continued to be serious, he might break last year''s record. However, this arrogant guy pretended to force him when he saw that there was no opponent. He put down the silver needle in his hand, leaned easily on the wooden chair and began to rest.


    In fact, Chen Yu had noticed Zheng Yongjun''s disdain for himself for a long time. He smiled secretly in his heart. This unscrupulous guy made him pay a painful price for his disdain now.


    "Now Beihua''s contestants are almost finished. It seems that the contestant feels that he has won the ticket and begins to relax..."


    The host explained the event with high passion. Everyone is very optimistic about Beihua today. Now the players of Yanjing medical university can''t win at all. It seems that Beihua Medical University is the champion of this competition.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been half an hour. Chen Yu calmly walked to the model and slowly opened the special silver needle for the game. This move almost didn''t worry president Zhang to death. When is it? Chen Yu doesn''t have a worried atmosphere at all. It''s completely giving up the game.


    At this time, principal Zhang''s intestines are almost regretful. If he had not been impulsive at the beginning, there would not have been such a situation. Even if other schools have trained experts this year, at least we can be the second. It''s good to explain to the top. But judging from the current situation, it''s going to be reduced to the last place, which is really completely destroyed.


    Zheng Yongjun felt that he had won. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Yu at all. He mocked Chen Yu with disdain.


    "You have to hold on tight. I''ll finish it right away. Let''s do it. In order to convince you that Yanjing Medical University has lost, I''ll wait for you for ten minutes now..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and ignored the arrogant guy. According to the strength of Chen Yu''s cultivation, he can complete each acupoint in five minutes. The arrogant guy has to wait for himself for ten minutes and won''t cry for a while.


    Zheng Yongjun looked at the other players. Although they were playing very hard, there was no pressure for him at all. Even if they were allowed to play for ten minutes, they would win.


    Zheng Yongjun looked at the time, smiled arrogantly, and then said contemptuously to Chen Yu, "you should hurry up. Ten minutes will pass soon..."


    Chen Yu still ignored the arrogant guy, picked up the silver needle and began to stab into the acupoint. However, Chen Yu''s acupuncture technique shocked everyone. Ordinary experts can only use two silver needles at the same time. Chen Yu even uses ten silver needles together, which is awesome.


    Seeing the scene at this time, Zheng Yongjun was stunned. The smelly boy didn''t expect to be so powerful. If he continued like this, he would catch up with himself soon. He didn''t know how to wait for others for ten minutes. Didn''t he lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Soon two minutes passed, and more than half of the acupoints of Chen Yu''s model had been completed. Zheng Yongjun suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Taking into account what he said when he pretended to force, he quickly picked up the silver needle and began to get busy.


    Chen Yu''s fingers were like lightning. After another minute, he was about to complete all the acupoints. At this time, everyone was amazed, especially principal Zhang, who had collapsed, was so happy to see Chen Yu''s technique so fast that he almost jumped up.


    President Zhang pinched his thigh hard and confirmed that he was not dreaming. This time, the desperate heart has regained its vitality. It seems that his despair is superfluous. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu''s talent in traditional Chinese medicine is just against the sky. Even if he points north to Qian Sen, he may not be able to compare it.


    Director Gao looked at Chen Yu''s skilled and fast technique. His proud face suddenly became nervous. Unexpectedly, the smelly boy was so powerful. This time, he would be in trouble. If the smelly boy won the championship, he would be unable to stand down.


    The audience who had doubts about Chen Yu just now were almost out of their eyes when they looked at Chen Yu''s exquisite skills. Isn''t this boy kidding? Such a fast technique is incredible. It shouldn''t be a random scare.


    With all the surprise, everyone held their breath and continued to watch Chen Yu''s dazzling performance.


    At this time, Zheng Yongjun was anxious and was about to vomit blood. The more anxious he was, he was also prone to make mistakes. He stabbed several wrong acupoints in a series, which made him collapse.


    "Calm down, you must calm down... That smelly boy''s technique is so fast that he must be stabbing at random. Even if the technique is very fast, it will make mistakes. As long as he completes the acupoints accurately, he will certainly win..."


    Zheng Yongjun kept silent and tried to calm himself down, but Chen Yu''s next move surprised everyone more.


    Now the model in front of Chen Yu is the most difficult acupoint in the head, but Chen Yu didn''t rush to put the needle, but covered his eyes again, which makes everyone completely covered.


    President Zhang is not worried this time, because he has seen the strength of Chen Yu''s blind needle with his own eyes. Chen Yu must have done this to convince those protestors to lose.


    Zheng Yongjun''s nose was almost crooked when he saw Chen Yu''s move. Isn''t it obvious that he despised himself? Now their progress has reached the same level. At this time, it''s the time to really compete, but the other party even blindfolded, which is a great disdain for himself.


    Mu Lao and Qian Sen on the jury saw Chen Yu''s move and smiled. It seems that Chen Yubi only has unfathomable medical skills and arrogance. If they do so, the protesting schools will have nothing to say.


    Zheng Yongjun took a deep breath, worked hard and pierced every acupoint quickly. Chen Yu directly put all the remaining silver needles in his hand. With a wave of his finger, he saw that these silver needles were like raindrops, flying towards the head of the model.


    "Whoosh..."


    In less than ten seconds, Chen Yu took a breath, slowly untied the blindfolded black cloth and said to the host.


    "I''ve finished..."

 Chapter 549

    Chen Yu took a deep breath, waved his finger, and completed each acupoint on the head of the model in less than ten seconds.


    Chen Yu slowly took off the blindfolded black cloth and said to the host.


    "My is finished. You can check it..."


    holy crap There''s a wood and a mistake. It''s against the sky


    Zheng Yongjun was stunned. Even a powerful person can''t do such incredible things. He just threw it and completed every acupoint. The most irritating thing is that the silver needle Chen Yu still went out still turns. It''s impossible.


    Mu Lao and Qian Sen widened their eyes and looked at Chen Yugang''s strange technique. They were totally impressed. Even if Hua Tuo was alive, they might not be able to catch up with Chen Yu by half.


    The host was slightly stunned. After slowing down quickly, he asked the staff to carry the model to Beizhi qiansen, because Beizhi qiansen is now the most authoritative in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In order to see more carefully, Qian Sen put on his reading glasses, got up and went to the model. He checked it carefully. Everyone held their breath and waited for the results given by Qian Sen.


    Zheng Yongjun was not in the mood to continue the competition at this time. He looked at the model on the jury and muttered in his heart that the smelly boy must have made a mistake. This champion must still be his own.


    A moment later, Qian Sen returned to his work, nodded slightly to Mu Lao and other judges, and then announced very seriously.


    "The needles on and off this model are accurate."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the host was shocked. After hosting so many competitions, it was the first time to see such a powerful player. It was a god level figure.


    According to the rules of the competition, in order not to affect the performance of other players, the results can be announced uniformly only after all players are completed.


    Zheng Yongjun looked at the judges on the judges'' bench, one by one introduced to the model, and suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart. However, before it was time to announce the results, he still couldn''t give up easily. At least other players were not his opponents at all. As long as the smelly boy made a mistake, the champion still belonged to me.


    Zheng Yongjun took a deep breath, calmed his uneasy mood, and continued to apply needles quickly to the model. After less than five minutes, he finished the game.


    Other contestants, under strong pressure, also completed the competition one after another. Qian Sen was not interested in checking the models of other contestants, so he asked other judges to do it.


    Zheng Yongjun held his breath and waited for the game. At this time, Chen Yu looked like he didn''t care. He sat in his chair and began to think about how to make director Gao ugly.


    All the models have been checked. The competition has been taken over by the host. The results will be announced soon. All the contestants and their school are very nervous.


    President Zhang is much more relaxed at this time. He is already confident about the results of this game. If the acupoints on Chen Yu''s model are accurate, it will be a record of no one before and after. This time, he will be the first place in the school, which can be maintained for a long time.


    Director Gao''s idea at this time is the same as that of Zheng Yongjun. He is hoping that Chen Yu''s model will make mistakes. In this way, even if the time is short, he will make the biggest mistake. In this way, he will be disqualified from the competition.


    "Now I announce the result of the first game..."


    When the host said this, he deliberately did it in suspense, which made all the audience very nervous. This may be the necessity of the host. If he directly announced the results, he could not set off such nervous anger.


    "The third place is Liang Shouyu from Donghua Medical University. He spent 37 minutes. If he competed last year, he would certainly win the first place. However, there are a large number of talents this year, which is still far from the first place..."


    "Wow..."


    There was a burst of warm applause from the audience, because the third place has broken the record of 38 minutes last year, which must be given the best encouragement.


    Then the host announced, "the second place is... Yes... Zhang Liqiang of Nanhua Medical University... He completed the game accurately in only 35 minutes..."


    "Wow..."


    Another round of warm applause broke out. At this time, Zheng Yongjun was very proud. It seems that he must have won the first place, because he completed the game in less than 35 minutes.


    From this point of view, the smelly boy must have made a mistake. This time he pretended to be forced and blindfolded. He thought he was an immortal. He really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Now is the time to announce the first place. Everyone held their breath and waited for the heavyweight result. The host was not in a hurry to announce the result. He turned and walked to Qian Sen, the North finger, and gave the first person to Qian Sen to announce. In this way, it can better highlight the importance of the game.


    Qian Sen nodded slightly to Mu Lao, slowly stood up and said excitedly to the microphone.


    "I Qian Sen admired the first player. I never thought that in this era of science and technology, someone could have such exquisite technology. It seems that someone can finally inherit the things left by the ancestors..."


    At this time, Qian Sen was a little excited, because Chen Yu only spent less than five minutes, and still blindfolded, and accurately fixed each acupoint. Such a technique is unmatched. How can Qian Sen, who is devoted to the study of acupuncture and moxibustion, not be excited.


    Everyone began to be curious about the first place, because there were two people who didn''t announce it, one was Chen Yu, who surprised everyone, and the other was Zheng Yongjun of Beihua Medical University.


    Zheng Yongjun has less time than the second place, but Chen Yu''s time is even less frightening. Someone must have made a mistake in these two people, or there won''t be such a situation.


    As for everyone''s speculation about mistakes, they all put it on Chen Yu, because Chen Yu blindfolded after all, and the most important acupoints on his head were thrown out casually. In this way, this player is most likely to make mistakes.


    "The first one is... Is..."


    Everyone stopped talking, held their breath and waited for this exciting moment. President Zhang burst out in a cold sweat at this time, hoping that Qian Lao hurried to tell the results of the game.


    It''s me... It''s me


    Zheng Yongjun has been muttering silently in his heart. In fact, this competition is very important for him, because he has worked hard for this competition in the past year. He can see him in the needle training room almost every day. He is already a senior student. This competition is his last chance to become famous, Therefore, he must draw a complete end to himself before graduation.


    Every year, he is one minute away from the first place Yanjing Medical University. This time, he only takes less than 35 minutes. If the other party makes a mistake, he must win the championship this time.


    "Chen Yu from Yanjing Medical University..."


    When Qian Sen announced the results, Zheng Yongjun collapsed. How is this possible... It''s impossible


    After everyone was slightly stunned for a while, there was a thunderous applause. Everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Yu who didn''t care. At this time, Chen Yu was so magical in everyone''s eyes. A freshman can have such a vicious technique, which is simply the reincarnation of an immortal.


    When President Zhang heard the result, he was excited to cry. This classmate Chen Yu has brought great honor to his school this time. When he is finished, he must praise Chen Yu in front of the teachers and students of the whole school.


    Director Gao''s face turned white when he heard the result. This time, he had to apologize to the smelly boy in front of all the teachers and students of the school. This was a complete loss of face.


    "Impossible, why don''t I rank..."


    Zheng Yongjun seemed crazy and shouted hesitantly to the host.


    The host looked at Zheng Yongjun, and then looked at the results of the game in his hand. He was very impatient.


    "You are Zheng Yongjun of Beihua Medical University. You made several mistakes immediately, so there was no place in this competition."


    what? It''s impossible... How could I make such a low-level mistake after a year of hard training? It''s impossible


    Zheng Yongjun couldn''t control his emotions. He ran directly to the judges'' table and asked the judges to check carefully. Since the champion can''t get the second life, it''s not a shame. If he doesn''t even rank, all his efforts will be in vain.


    Zheng Yongjun''s school leaders saw that he was very humiliated. They quickly asked someone to pull him down and give him a meal of ideological education, which slowly calmed his mood.


    The first competition has been completed. The host picked up the microphone and directly announced that the second competition will begin immediately. All the contestants went to the medicine identification area to prepare for the second competition.


    Chen Yu was still the same. He easily walked to the second competition area. This time, all the audience focused on Chen Yu, because everyone wanted to see what surprises the player could bring to everyone.


    There is no doubt that Chen Yu has an unforgettable ability. As early as he was reborn on this planet, Chen Yu remembered all the materials of medicinal materials in his mind. Of course, he came to this game at his fingertips.


    In less than ten minutes, Chen Yu wrote all 100 kinds of medicinal materials and directly completed the normal competition. The final championship was easily won by Chen Yu. This time, Chen Yu was completely famous in the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine in China.


    President Zhang''s Yanjing Medical University was in the limelight when Chen Yu won the championship. This time, it completely put its strength first and firmly stood.


    Through this competition, Mu Lao and Bei Zhi Qian Sen admire Chen Yu more. If TCM has this talent, it will completely rise. After they retire, they can be completely relieved.


    Chen Yu is not interested in this competition at all. If it weren''t for his commitment, he wouldn''t bother to participate in this competition, because competing with these students is just like the children in kindergarten, and there is no pressure at all.

 Chapter 551

    After arranging everything, Chen Yu is ready to go abroad to participate in the academic exchange meeting, but he has not received the above notice at the scheduled time, which makes Chen Yu very impatient and some don''t want to participate in the exchange meeting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, a burst of mobile phone vibration came early in the morning.


    "Hum... Hum..."


    Chen Yu answered the phone impatiently.


    "Hello! Who?"


    "Hello! Is that Mr. Chen?"


    A strange man''s voice sounded in Chen Yu''s ear


    "Yes, I am. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Yu replied impatiently.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. I''m sorry to disturb your rest. It''s like this. We''re from Huaxia Medical Research Association. I heard that Mr. Chen has excellent medical skills. I''d like to invite Mr. Chen to attend the academic exchange meeting in Thailand on behalf of Huaxia."


    "Academic exchange meeting?"


    Chen Yu got a little angry when he mentioned this. If it weren''t for this, he would have devoted himself to cultivation now, which made him wait for so many days in vain. In that case, he couldn''t go in vain. Chen Yu frowned slightly and moved some crooked thoughts.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, the exchange meeting held in Thailand is the largest medical event ever held internationally. This opportunity is very important to our Chinese country and symbolizes our honor."


    The tone of the strange man was very excited, as if he could see him standing on the podium to receive the prize tomorrow.


    "Honor? Hehe, let''s talk about something practical. What can I get from this conference?"


    Chen Yu sneered and thought that moral kidnapping would be avoided first. Although Chen Yu is not old, he has experienced no less than the social sophistication. Don''t try to hide it from him.


    "Then I won''t beat around the Bush, Mr. Chen. At this conference, I the Chinese Congress will give Mr. Chen a reward of 3 million yuan. At the same time, we will give Mr. Chen the title of honorary president of the Chinese Medical Research Association. How high is the gold content of the honorary president of the medical research association? Don''t I say it again, Mr. Chen?"


    "Honorary president? It''s interesting..."


    Chen Yu touched his chin and seriously thought about what the man said just now. Chen Yu knew that the honorary president of Huaxia Medical Research Association was not only a title, but more convenient. The priority of the use of various rare medicinal materials and the allocation and use right of medical talents were so tempting that he had to move Chen Yu.


    "When is this academic exchange meeting?"


    Chen Yu was silent for a long time before youyou said. The mature Chen Yu knows that he can''t be too eager and let the other party take the initiative in the dialogue.


    "Three days later, Mr. Chen, if you promise, I can book the fastest ticket to Thailand for you right away."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s question, the man was happy. There was a play in the dark. His excited tone seemed to have won the five million grand prize.


    "OK! I promised, but if it''s delayed, don''t blame me for refusing..."


    Chen Yu said very seriously, because this matter has delayed his cultivation time for several days. If he is changing the time, he will not go even if it is for the benefit of fighting again.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen, the time must be accurate this time..."


    The man hurriedly made a promise for fear that Chen Yu wouldn''t agree.


    "That''s good. I hope you keep your promise." Chen Yu muttered in his heart.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, I wish us a happy cooperation! I''ll see you in Thailand in three days!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Yu hummed a small song in his mouth. He was in a particularly happy mood. He slowly walked to the mirror, looked at himself in the mirror and sighed: "Alas, there are many red rights and wrongs!"


    "Sneeze!"


    The plane is flying in the vast sky. Many passengers have unfastened their seat belts. Some familiar friends have gathered together to chat quietly.


    Chen Yu a huge sneeze, in exchange for a lot of disdainful eyes.


    Those who can sit in first class are basically elites from all walks of life. They attach great importance to the most basic etiquette.


    In their opinion, it is quite impolite for Chen Yu to sneeze in this environment.


    Even, a coquettish woman in the front row scorned her lips and whispered a curse.


    The woman is not very old, about twenty-five or six years old. Her lips are smeared with a strange blush, which is particularly dazzling to Chen Yu.


    Especially her colorful and messy hair looked like a chicken nest. Chen Yu just glanced at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    A gentle voice came from Chen Yu''s side. It was the assistant arranged by the medical research association to accompany Chen Yu to Thailand and help arrange everything for his trip to Thailand.


    Looking at the girl with long black hair and a pair of gold wire glasses, the thick glasses can''t cover her charming eyes, and the exquisite face can''t find any defects. At the moment, she is looking at Chen Yu with her head tilted, which adds a bit of charm.


    "Miss Qin Meili, don''t you know what I''m laughing at?"


    Chen Yu lowered his head and stared at the beautiful scenery in front of him. The slightly raised radian, snow-white skin and the faint body fragrance floating from the beauty made it difficult for Chen Yu to extricate himself. He stared at other people''s chest, as if he wanted to see through people.


    "Sex wolf!"


    Qin Meili reacted and quickly straightened her posture so as not to let Chen Yu take advantage of her.


    Chen Yu looked at the shy Qin Meili and didn''t speak. He sat there alone and giggled. He occasionally glanced at Qin Meili''s beautiful face. After Qin Meili found it, he pretended that nothing had happened. He was like a bus Madman of the island series. He was extremely obscene.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The two shots broke the original tranquility on the plane and interrupted Chen Yu''s interest in appreciating beautiful women.


    "Fight... Rob! Hand over all your valuable things"


    Four or five big men in black came out of the crowd. Everyone had guns in their hands. One of the bald men pointed the gun at Chen Yu and motioned Chen Yu to hand over the valuable things.


    "Man, I have no money, but I have a baby. Do you want to see it?"


    Chen Yu smiled and looked at the bald man. Because Chen Yu''s voice was very loud, the passengers of the whole plane forgot that this was the scene of the robbery.


    "What baby? I tell you, don''t play tricks with me!"


    The bald man put a gun against Chen Yu''s head and said loudly.


    "Come closer, baby, I can only show you alone."


    Chen Yu pretended to be mysterious. He felt his hands in his clothes, looked around and covered up. It seemed that he had really brought some valuable handed down treasures to him.


    Qin Meili was confused by Chen Yu''s strange movements. She didn''t know what he was doing, but she didn''t make a sound. She quietly watched Chen Yu''s performance alone.


    The passengers around were also stunned by Chen Yu''s performance. The flirtatious woman in the front row whispered at the bottom:


    "Cut, look at him. He won''t have any baby. Pretend."


    At first, the bald man didn''t believe that Chen Yu could take out any treasure, but Chen Yu''s look was not fake, so he slowly looked at Chen Yu''s coat pocket.


    Chen Yu held a glittering fine needle in his hand, which instantly lit up the eyes of every passenger.


    "Wow! What a beautiful gold needle"


    A woman in luxurious clothes in the back sighed involuntarily. Qin Meili also opened her big eyes and looked at the gold needle in Chen Yu''s hand without blinking


    "I didn''t think he had such a treasure in his hand. I really underestimated him!"


    The flirtatious woman sitting in the front row saw the gold needle in Chen Yu''s hand and closed her mouth wisely. Her face covered with thick cosmetics also had a blush.


    When the bald man was shocked and distracted by the scene in front of him, Chen Yu''s action changed, his wrist turned up, and the gold needle in his hand stabbed the bald man''s Baihui Point.


    As soon as the bald man was soft, he fell to the ground. Before everyone reacted, Chen Yu walked like the wind and hit the nearest robber.


    Because Chen Yu moved too fast, the second robber fell to the ground before everyone reacted.


    The fall of the second robber alerted the robbers on the plane just now. The remaining three robbers were in a mess and couldn''t care so much. They raised their hands and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a gun, an old man in his 60s fell to the ground, and his blood soon flowed all over the ground. Chen Yu saw it and secretly regretted. Why didn''t he do it earlier.


    Chen Yu shook his palm and there were three more silver needles in his hand. The tip of the needle flashed silver, which made people shudder.


    With a wave of his hand, the three robbers fell to the ground and instantly lost their ability to move. At this time, looking at the passengers in the cabin, it has already become a pot of porridge. The brave man can keep calm, but his legs are too soft to stand up.


    The women have long lost their reason, crying madly, and Qin Meili, who is still sitting in her seat, is scared. Thanks to her being a doctor, she has seen many living and dead people for so many years, and can still sit calmly in her seat.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    With a groan, people turned their attention to the old man who was shot.


    "Come on, someone is hurt. Get the doctor quickly!"


    In the shouting of the passengers, two stewardesses and a doctor in white coats came out of the aircraft cab. They came to the old man with a medical kit in their hands.


    "He was shot?!"


    Asked the doctor in a white coat.


    "Woo... Woo, my grandpa was shot by the robbers. Please help my grandpa."


    A little girl squatting beside the old man was crying anxiously at the moment.


    "He needs first aid! The bullet is stuck in the bone, but now there are no medical tools on the plane. Under the current conditions, it is difficult for us to ensure his safety."


    The doctor in white coat frowned and said with a bitter face.


    "Isn''t it possible?"


    The passengers around looked at the little girl''s poor appearance and asked one after another. The doctor looked at the anxious appearance of the people and shook his head helplessly:


    "I''m sorry, I can only say there''s nothing I can do"


    Chen Yu looked at what was happening in front of him, gently bowed his head and pushed aside the onlookers:


    "Let me have a look!"


    When the flirtatious woman heard that Chen Yu was going to treat the old man, she sarcastically said:


    "Oh, you think you''ve subdued several robbers, and you''re invincible in the world? You still need to treat people? Don''t you see anyone? The doctor says there''s nothing you can do? What kind of miracle doctor is installed here!"

 Chapter 552

    Hearing that someone questioned Chen Yu''s medical skills, Qin Meili, who had been in shock, was unhappy. The woman said that Chen Yu could not treat diseases, as if she were questioning the vision of their medical research association.


    Qin Meili tidied up her clothes, stood up, went to Chen Yu and said to the passengers around her:


    "He is the honorary president of our Huaxia Medical Research Association. If he can''t treat diseases, I believe it''s difficult for everyone here to find another one."


    After Qin Meili finished speaking, it caused a sensation around. Many people whispered below. An aunt who stared at Chen Yu for a long time said in disbelief:


    "No, how can you be a master of medicine so young?"


    The other shook his head and said:


    "I can''t say that. Nothing is impossible in this age. Besides, people have just saved us."


    The flirtatious woman with a hard mouth whispered:


    "Hum! Anyway, I don''t believe there is such a perfect person in the world."


    During the debate, Chen Yu had come to the old man. Looking at the location of the old man''s injury, Chen Yu also frowned slightly.


    "What a dangerous position!"


    Chen Yu was surprised. The location of the old man''s injury was only three centimeters away from the main artery. In other words, as long as the muzzle deviated slightly or his hand shook slightly, the old man might have gone to the west to find the Tathagata Buddha.


    Chen Yu turned his palm and took out the Tiangang gold needle that Mu Lao gave him. Because the old man was fragile, Chen Yu didn''t dare to do it easily. He recited the formula in his heart and took a breath of Qi for the old man first.


    Reluctantly hang the old man''s life, and then use the gold needle to gently pick out the bullet stuck in the old man''s flesh. Seeing that the bullet was picked out, the surrounding passengers were also quietly relieved.


    As we all know, the old man''s life is saved. At this time, the passengers look at Chen Yu with respect, some with respect, and more shocked by what Chen Yu can do.


    A young man with vigorous skills, excellent medical skills and a sense of justice made many young women on the plane have a good impression on Chen Yu. When those beautiful little girls inadvertently looked at Chen Yu, their faces were covered with crimson.


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu, who was sewing needles for the old man. Unconsciously, she was so crazy that she shook her head and said to herself:


    "Oh, what an interesting person."


    Chen Yu just finished sewing the needle for the old man. When he stood up, he saw the strange eyes around him. The eyes of the people gave Chen Yu a hairy look, as if he were a lamb to be slaughtered and would be eaten by their big gray wolves at any time.


    Chen Yu touched his head and said with a dull smile:


    "Hehe, what do you think of me like this?"


    Qin Meili came forward and said:


    "Look at you!"


    Hearing Qin Meili''s teasing, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing awkwardly.


    The plane landed safely. The passengers packed their luggage. Chen Yu and Qin Meili also walked out with the package in their hands.


    "Finally!"


    Chen Yu said with emotion that what happened just now was so shocking that the passengers on the plane looked at Chen Yu strangely, as if they regarded Chen Yu as a national first-class protected animal.


    "Hey, hey, who made you so pushy!"


    Qin Meili Snickers beside her and gloats. This big sex wolf also has a time when you have no choice.


    Seeing Qin Meili gloating, Chen Yu turned his head and muttered:


    "Dead bitch, see how I deal with you in the future!"


    Chen Yu and Qin Meili walked out of the airport side by side. Qin Meili patted her head:


    "By the way, I forgot something. Let''s go! I''ll take you to see someone."


    "Who? We just got off the plane, can''t you let me have a rest?"


    Chen Yu said to Qin Meili sadly that he had just got off the plane. He didn''t spend less energy just now. Who is so anxious to see you? Alas, I wanted to have a good sleep. It was a bubble!


    Qin Meili ignored Chen Yu, took Chen Yu and walked forward, saying:


    "Why do you care so much? Just come with me."


    Chen Yu looked at the mysterious Qin Meili and didn''t answer. He thought to himself that I''m new to Thailand and I''m not familiar with my life. I can only listen to other people''s arrangements.


    Qin Meili took Chen Yu to the roadside and took a taxi.


    "Master, go to Bangkok Hotel."


    Qin Meili told the driver where to go. Chen Yu didn''t bother to ask. He closed his eyes and took a nap. He didn''t care who he wanted to see.


    What Chen Yu thinks is that no matter who he meets this time, he only cares about his competition and reward. As for the process, he never cares. He wants only the result.


    The night scene in Thailand is very beautiful. Neon lights illuminate the city. The busy streets are full of hurried pedestrians. Looking at everyone''s full and busy steps, Chen Yu''s mood is also slowly relaxed.


    "Savadika!"


    When the taxi arrived at its destination, the driver was very polite to wake up Chen Yu who had just fallen asleep.


    "Huh? Where are you?"


    Chen Yu opened his bleary eyes. He didn''t know when he fell asleep against Qin Meili, and his head rested on Qin Meili''s chest.


    Chen Yu also wanted to pretend to sleep. He found that Qin Meili''s face had completely changed color. He quickly raised his head and said angrily:


    "Oh, this is the place. It''s so fast!"


    Then he smiled awkwardly.


    Qin Meili, with a dark face, looked at Chen Yu and said with a smile:


    "How long do you want to sleep? Do you need me to move the bed here? You can sleep here all night!"


    "No, no, I''m too lonely to sleep alone!"


    "Find a fight!"


    Qin Meili blushed and looked at the shameless Chen Yu, clenched her fist and felt the urge to beat people at any time. Seeing that the situation was bad, Chen Yu turned and ran out of the door, shouting:


    "How comfortable I slept just now!"


    Chen Yu''s strange move aroused a crowd of melon eaters around. It is estimated that this fool was released from the mental hospital in the middle of the night.


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu, who was shouting as she ran. She shook her head reluctantly, sighed and caught up.


    "Chen Yu! Run slowly. Do you know where to go? Wait for me!"


    Qin Meili chased Chen Yu closely behind. Her white face was in a hurry, and her feet were wearing high-heeled shoes. Every step seemed to be a kind of suffering.


    "Oh!"


    Qin Meili slipped her high heels and twisted her feet because she was too fast. Chen Yu heard Qin Meili''s cry and looked back and saw Qin Meili squatting on the ground with a painful expression. Her hands were rubbing her ankles.


    "Don''t move! Let me see where I fell!"


    Chen Yu said seriously.


    "You..."


    Qin Meili just wanted to refute a few words, when she saw Chen Yu''s serious expression, the following words were held in her mouth.


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand, gently grasped Qin Meili''s ankle, carefully looked at the red and swollen part of the ankle and said to Qin Meili:


    "Fortunately, I didn''t hurt the bone. Come on! Let me give you two needles."


    Qin Meili was a little moved when she heard Chen Yu say this, but as soon as she looked up, she saw Chen Yu''s obscene expression. At that time, her face turned red, turned her head to one side, and ignored Chen Yu. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Seeing that Qin Meili didn''t speak and didn''t care, Chen Yu took out the Tiangang gold needle given to him by old curtain and gently clicked Qin Meili''s ankle. He saw that the redness and swelling on his feet quickly disappeared.


    Qin Meili hasn''t reacted from what happened just now. She suddenly feels that her ankle doesn''t hurt. There is still a trace of cool at her ankle.


    Curious Qin Meili turned her head back. She was surprised to find that the swelling and redness of her ankle had disappeared. Looking down, Chen Yu was stabbing his foot with a gold fine needle.


    "How did you do it?"


    Qin Meili is just like a curious baby. She looks at Chen Yu with round eyes. She doesn''t know who was angry just now.


    "Hey, hey, you kiss me and I''ll tell you!"


    Chen Yu smiled obscene, looked at Qin Meili''s beautiful little face and said teasingly.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Meili gave Chen Yu a big white eye. The favor she had just had for him dissipated in an instant.


    He sighed in his heart that he was really not serious. Just a little, he returned to his original state.


    Qin Meili gently stood up and tried to take a small step forward. She looked like a baby learning to walk for the first time. She looked very cute.


    "Hey? It really doesn''t hurt!"


    Qin Meili was surprised to find that her ankle didn''t hurt at all. She took two steps forward and still didn''t hurt.


    Qin Meili jumped up happily. Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili and burst out laughing.


    "Puff! What a fool!"


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu, who was gloating at the moment. She was a little embarrassed and said angrily:


    "Dead Chen Yu! You''re looking for a fight!"


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili, who was waving her teeth and claws, and quickly changed the topic, for fear that she would run after her all over the street.


    "Hey! Didn''t you say you wanted me to see someone? Hurry up! I have to go to bed!"


    Qin Meili was interrupted by Chen Yu. She suddenly remembered that she had something to do. She patted her head, turned her eyes at Chen Yu and said:


    "I''ll settle with you later!"


    With that, Qin Meili took Chen Yu to the Bangkok Hotel.


    Bangkok Hotel, the only seven-star hotel in Thailand, is full of luxury cars from all over the world. Luxury cars such as Porsche and Ferrari can be seen everywhere.


    Looking over the hotel, the name of the hotel was brightly illuminated under the colorful neon lights. It is said that famous designers from all over the country were specially invited to attract tourists at that time.


    At the cost of a lot of money, for the 23 storey Hotel, each floor has specially designed the exclusive theme of each floor, autumn wind, summer, snow and so on


    Chen Yu looked up at the magnificent scene. Every design and brick of the hotel had its special meaning. He couldn''t help whispering:


    "Evil capitalist!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, Qin Meili shook her head and said to Chen Yu:


    "Let''s go! My great doctor Chen, if you like, we can live here every day in the future."


    "Live here every day? That won''t work. How much does it cost?"


    Chen Yu heard Qin Meili say that he would stay in Bangkok Hotel in the future. He couldn''t help feeling a pang of pain. How can he get 10000 yuan for a night in such a luxurious place.


    Not to mention that we can''t afford to live, Chen Yu just thinks it''s a waste of money. He''s not a royal family. There''s no need to talk about ostentation.


    Thinking about it, Chen Yu followed Qin Meili to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel.


    On the left and right sides of the hall, there are large fish tanks with a length of five meters, a width of five meters and a height of five meters respectively. Two fierce great white sharks are kept in the fish tanks. Whenever tourists pass by the fish tanks.


    The big sharks in the aquarium will violently hit the cylinder, which makes the tourists who pass through the aquarium panic every time.


    Qin Meili asked Chen Yu to wait in the hall on the first floor. The bored Chen Yu stood in front of the fish tank and knocked on the glass of the fish tank.


    The sharks in the aquarium are also cooperating with Chen Yu''s rhythm, hitting the cylinder block of the aquarium one after another, making passers-by tourists happy


    He cast a curious look at Chen Yu.

 Chapter 553

    Qin Meili, who finished the formalities in the hall on the first floor, shouted to Chen Yu who was playing with sharks:


    "Go, Chen Yu, what are you still doing there!"


    "I see! I''ll be right there."


    Hearing Qin Meili shouting at him, Chen Yu could only wave with the shark and slowly followed Qin Meili behind.


    Qin Meili takes Chen Yu to the elevator door on the first floor of the hall. Time always passes quickly.


    With a "Ding", the elevator door opened.


    This is a transparent, spiral floating ladder. There are two rows of colorful buttons on the exquisite gate.


    The most amazing thing is that although it is a transparent elevator, tourists outside the elevator can''t see the scene inside the elevator, while tourists inside can see the scene outside the elevator clearly.


    "Wow! What a wonderful design"


    Chen Yu followed Qin Meili into the transparent floating ladder and couldn''t help sighing.


    When I looked outside, I thought it was just an ordinary elevator. Unexpectedly, there was a different scene inside.


    "There are many things you don''t know!"


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu and smiled secretly. She reached out and pressed the number 16 of the elevator.


    With the shaking of the elevator, the elevator began to rise slowly.


    Because it is a transparent floating ladder, you can see the exclusive theme of each floor, such as snow, summer... And so on.


    With the rise of the elevator, Chen Yu seems to have experienced one season after another, and the beautiful scenery is surrounded by him.


    The exquisite decoration and design of the hotel made Chen Yu feel strange.


    What''s more exciting is that standing in the elevator, people outside can''t see the situation in the elevator, while people inside can see things outside clearly.


    It gives people a sense of excitement and excitement of peeping.


    Just when Chen Yu was shocked by the design of the elevator, the elevator doorbell rang.


    "Ding!"


    "The 16th floor is here!"


    Qin Meili had been watching Chen Yu secretly just now. Seeing Chen Yu''s curious baby, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Since getting on the elevator, she has been holding back until now. Finally, the elevator arrived at her destination. Qin Meili quickly made a sound and reminded Chen Yu that she couldn''t help laughing.


    If you observe carefully, now Qin Meili''s mouth has a shallow arc.


    "Come with me!"


    Qin Meili took the lead out of the elevator door and led Chen Yu to the depth of the 16th floor.


    The 16th floor of Bangkok Hotel is a floor with the theme of thunderbolt. Although Chen Yu doesn''t know Thai characters, through the decoration and layout of the whole floor.


    Chen Yu also had a general judgment in his mind. Looking at the whole floor, the decoration style of the whole floor is mainly dark, and there is no loss of dazzling light in the dark.


    As soon as you enter the 16th floor, the lights on both sides of the corridor are particularly dim, but this weak light can illuminate every corner of the corridor.


    In front of the door of each individual room, there was no light and it was dark, but only the homeowner with the room key could activate the switch and attract a strong light like a thunderbolt.


    Guide you to your own room.


    Qin Meili took the key and walked in front. Looking at Chen Yu slowly following behind, she suddenly pressed the switch on the key. A strong light lit up the road in the front room for a moment.


    "Sleeping trough, what the hell?"


    Walking behind, Chen Yu was startled by the sudden strong light in front of him.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy."


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu and laughed. Originally, Chen Yu was still muttering behind. How bad this floor is and how the light is so dark. It''s not as interesting as the previous floors.


    Chen Yu was walking away. Unexpectedly, Qin Meili suddenly pressed the switch, and Chen Yu was almost scared to death.


    "Qin Meili! You''re sick!"


    Looking at Qin Meili''s gloating, Chen Yu growled angrily.


    "Well, well, I won''t make trouble with you. Who told you to tease me before!"


    Looking at Chen Yu''s wronged appearance, Chen Meili couldn''t bear to tease him, but she couldn''t help laughing, so she had to hold it hard.


    I''m afraid it will stimulate Chen Yu again to avoid Chen Yu''s violent walk.


    Qin Meili leads Chen Yu to the room where the light finds it. Qin Meili takes out the key and presses the button on the key.


    "Peng!"


    The door in front of him unlocked automatically, and the beautifully decorated door opened slowly in front of Chen Yu.


    When the door opened, the blazing light made Chen Yu unable to open his eyes for a moment. Chen Yu narrowed his eyes and vaguely saw the back of a man in front of him.


    Chen Yu slowed down for a while, and the scene in front of him became bright.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen!"


    In front of Chen Yu stood a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes, with a pair of gold glasses on his face and a trace of elegance in his gestures. At the moment, he was standing in front of Chen Yu with a smile to say hello.


    "Are you?"


    Chen Yu asked curiously. In his own impression, there is no such person.


    "Mr. Chen, this is Li Zhicheng. As I said, we will meet in Thailand."


    Chen Yu thought seriously for a while. Suddenly, he patted his head and remembered!


    In front of him is the man who contacted himself on the phone and invited himself to participate in this activity.


    "Mr. Chen, let me tell you something we need to pay attention to at this conference."


    "The main content of our academic exchange meeting is the competition. Ten spectators are temporarily drawn from the scene. For the sake of fairness, these ten people are found by the contestants of the competition, and they are selected for each other. Finally, the one with the most diseases wins."


    Chen Yu nodded. This competition rule is acceptable.


    After all, as a generation of traditional Chinese medicine, seeing a doctor is the most basic knowledge.


    "Mr. Chen, there is one person in our competition that you must pay attention to!"


    Li Zhicheng said seriously. From his expression, we can see that the man he said must be very strong.


    "Who is it?"


    Chen Yu said with great interest that after all, the people who can make the Huaxia Medical Research Association pay so much attention must not be ordinary people.


    "Park Jinshan!"


    Li Zhicheng was silent and spoke the man''s name slowly.


    "Korean?"


    Chen Yu thought carefully for a long time and shook his head. In his impression, it seems that there are no powerful Koreans.


    Li Zhicheng looked into Chen Yu''s eyes and said seriously:


    "Mr. Chen, don''t underestimate this Korean!"


    Park Jinshan, a Korean, was born in a medical family in Busan, South Korea. He was influenced since childhood. At the age of 8, he was proficient in various pharmacology. At the age of 18, the family said that he had nothing to give him. He once participated in treatment and solved the mystery of cancer. Now, park Jinshan is 52 years old and is a real medical expert.


    "Oh? That''s interesting."


    Chen Yu said with interest. After listening to park Jinshan''s introduction, Chen Yu looked forward to the medical competition more.


    "I don''t know the relationship between Korean medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. Do you understand Mr. Chen?"


    Li Zhicheng asked softly.


    "Know a little"


    Chen Yu nodded and said seriously.


    After all, for so many years, the war between traditional Chinese medicine and Korean medicine has never stopped. Koreans always take China''s cultural treasures inherited for thousands of years as their own country.


    I deeply admire this shameless spirit.


    Li Zhicheng nodded, glanced at Qin Meili, and then said to Chen Yu:


    "Meili hasn''t Caused Mr. Chen any trouble these days?"


    "No, No."


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili, thought about what had happened in the past two days, and waved to Li Zhicheng.


    "Mr. Chen, the competition will begin in two days. You''ll have a good rest and go back and prepare for it."


    Li Zhicheng looked at Chen Yu and said seriously.


    "OK, brother Li, I''ll take Mr. Chen to have a rest first."


    Qin Meili took Li Zhicheng''s words and took Chen Yu out of the door.


    "Well, Mr. Chen... Shout again and I''ll listen!"


    Chen Yu leaned against the door and looked at Qin Meili. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said with a bad smile.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Meili roared in a low voice. Looking at Chen Yu''s cheap appearance, she was angry.


    Qin Meili strode out and didn''t talk to Chen Yu. She wanted Chen Yu''s obscene smile to disappear into her sight.


    "Hey! You wait for me!"


    Looking at Qin Meili, who was getting farther and farther away from himself, Chen Yu hurried to follow him.


    "Beautiful! Beautiful! Where are you going! Wait for me!"


    Chen Yu shouted loudly behind him. Qin Meili ignored him and walked forward alone.


    Chen Yu saw that Qin Meili ignored him. There was a wind at his feet. With an arrow step, he ran to Qin Meili and reached out to fence Qin Meili down.


    "Get up!"


    Qin Meili said coldly.


    "Don''t be cold! It''s said that girls who love to laugh won''t have bad luck!"


    Chen Yu mixed the face with Qin Meili and said mischievously.


    "Puff!"


    Qin Meili couldn''t stand Chen Yu''s grinding attack. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Chen Yu asked curiously. Due to his physical fatigue, Chen Yu just wanted to have a good sleep. He experienced too many things today. Ordinary people would have been scared out of their mind.


    "I''m going to dinner!"


    Qin Meili said stubbornly. After tossing around all day, her stomach had been hungry for a long time. She looked at Chen Yu with a flattering look,


    It''s like taking a good hand out of him.


    "OK! Let''s go to dinner."


    Chen Yu looked helpless. He had been tired all day. Now he didn''t want to eat anything and couldn''t eat.


    There''s no way. Qin Meili wants to go to dinner. He can''t refuse. He can only follow Qin Meili slowly with a cold face


    Willing to follow behind.


    "Chen Yu! Hurry up! Go back and have a rest after eating."


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu''s procrastination. She was helpless. She had been tired all day. She wanted to lie in bed right away


    OK, have a sleep.


    Chen Yu promised, then walked out of the Bangkok Hotel with Qin Meili and reached for a taxi.


    "Master, are there any delicious and expensive restaurants? The more expensive, the better."


    Qin Meili speaks fluent Thai and communicates with the driver. She knows that Chen Yu knows nothing about Thai and wants to be ruthless


    Knock Chen Yu hard.


    At the moment, Chen Yu was annoyed by Qin Meili''s slightly obscene eyes. He whispered to himself. He always thought something was wrong, but it was


    I always don''t understand. I just don''t want to. I close my eyes and listen to fate.

 Chapter 554

    "Didi!"


    With the sound of a car whistle, Chen Yu and Qin Meili came down from the taxi.


    "What is this place?"


    Chen Yu opened his eyes wide and looked at the magnificent hotel in front of him. His stomach was spinning secretly. He thought, Qin Meili, this is a good idea


    Where did you get it? It''s just a meal!


    "How much does it cost!? you''d better kill me!"


    Chen Huan looked at Qin Meili and cried out in agony. Qin Meili wants to fight a local tyrant in such a luxurious hotel!


    Make it clear that you want to kill yourself!


    Chen Yu touched his wallet as he shouted, and tears streamed silently in his heart.


    "As for you! It''s just a meal. Look, it scares you!"


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu and smiled proudly. She also mocked Chen Yu from time to time.


    "Is it a man? You don''t invite me to dinner?!"


    Although Chen Yu is not stupid, he can obviously hear that Qin Meili is motivating himself, but he just eats this set.


    No move! I''m afraid there will be a lot of bleeding tonight. Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili and said:


    "I invite! Who doesn''t invite is the grandson!"


    Seeing Chen Yu gnashing her teeth, Qin Meili smiled even happier.


    "Hum! I can finally get back a sum of money from this Coyote!"


    With that, Qin Meili and Chen Yu walked into the luxury hotel in front of them.


    "Waiter! Order."


    As soon as he entered the hotel, Chen Yuyi took out the look of a successful person. After all, how can he say that this meal is to eat


    Then you have to eat out of the forced grid. Chen Yu''s forced attribute is fully opened.


    A male waiter took the menu to Chen Yu. Chen Yu took the menu and looked at the amazing price of each dish


    Greg, don''t change your face.


    Although my heart has greeted Qin Meili''s parents hundreds of times, I can''t be with Qin Meili at this time


    Lose face in front of you!


    "Well, give me two lobsters! And the bird''s nest is also good. Rinse your mouth first."


    Qin Meili looks at Chen Yu, who is acting like a crazy force, and smiles in her heart.


    "Let you install it for a while, and I''ll see what you do when you pay the bill!"


    "OK, that''s it. Let''s go first."


    Chen Yu doesn''t care what Qin Meili thinks. Anyway, he is hungry. It''s the king''s way to fill himself alone first.


    "Yes, sir. The food will be here in a minute."


    With that, the waiter walked away with the menu.


    "Well, I''m generous enough!"


    Chen Yu smiled proudly at Qin Meili, as if to show off how generous he was!


    Qin Meili looks at Chen Yu, who is elated. Her red lips are slightly turned away. She ignores Chen Yu. She pours a cup of coffee and quietly


    I drank it.


    "Hey! Brother, don''t you even say thank you for inviting you to eat such a good thing!"


    Chen Yu feels ashamed when Qin Meili ignores her, and she is the one who treats. How does she feel like she owes


    Like others.


    "Thank you ~! Thank you for the lobster that handsome Chen invited me to eat!"


    "That''s about the same!"


    Hearing Qin Meili''s thanks, Chen Yu felt a little more comfortable. Brother spent so much money and invited you to eat such expensive things,


    If you don''t even say thank you, it''s too oppressive.


    After a short time, the waiter brought up delicious dishes one after another. With more than three kilograms of lobster cooked in fine cooking,


    Become extremely delicious.


    Chen Yu''s mouth was already watering the moment the dishes were served. Qin Meili sat opposite Chen Yu and looked at Chen Yu


    Yu looked like a starving ghost and couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Yu was embarrassed by Qin Meili''s smile. He wiped his saliva and raised his face. Like a food critic, he clamped it slowly


    Get up a piece of lobster.


    Slowly into the mouth, close your eyes, chew carefully, nod and say.


    "Well, it''s not bad. The heat is a little old."


    Qin Meili looks at Chen Yu''s Old God. Although she knows he''s pretending, Qin Meili still can''t help trying


    once.


    Pick up a piece of meat, put it into your mouth, chew it slowly, close your eyes and taste it slowly.


    Qin Meili repeated Chen Yugang''s actions, gave her mouth two times, frowned and said:


    "What! I thought it would make a difference!"


    "Hahaha, no, I''m laughing to death!"


    Chen Yu watched Qin Meili learn from herself. Chen Yu couldn''t stand it anymore.


    How can there be such a silly girl!


    Chen Yu''s action made people around him focus on him and Qin Meili.


    "Cut! I can''t even eat lobster. What kind of rich man, garbage"


    On Chen Yu''s right side, a couple of men and women looked at Chen Yu and Qin Meili and whispered. Although their voices were very low, they were very quiet


    Yes, but it''s clear.


    There were not many guests in the hotel. What the couple said was particularly harsh in Chen Yu''s ears.


    "Say what you just said again!"


    Chen Yu looked at the couple just now and said with a gloomy face that the people who look down on people in his life live the same life


    In this world, everyone is equal, there is no distinction between high and low.


    Although there is a gap between the rich and the poor, it is only a different embodiment of personal ability and pursuit, and there is no absolute nobility and inferiority.


    "I said! You''re poor, rubbish."


    The man sitting at the next table was not a sign of weakness. Looking into Chen Yu''s eyes, he said word by word, revealing in his words


    Look down upon and laugh at.


    "Hehe, I''m rubbish? Then you''re not even as good as rubbish!"


    Chen Yu was laughed angrily by the man. He stretched out his hand and wanted to teach a good lesson. This disrespectful and arrogant boy.


    At this time, Qin Meili reached out to stop Chen Yu and said to Chen Yu:


    "Forget it, just have a meal. Let''s just go."


    Qin Meili is not afraid that Chen Yu will suffer. She has seen Chen Yu''s skill and hit ten or eight men. For Chen Yu


    It''s all small things.


    The key is that they are in a foreign country and unfamiliar. Once something happens, they will be in special trouble.


    "What? Aren''t you going to hit me? Come on! Rubbish."


    Seeing that Chen Yu was stopped by Qin Meili, the garbage man became more arrogant and laughed proudly, constantly provoking Chen Yu,


    Thinking that Chen Yu was afraid of him, he made the garbage man more confident, and even pushed Qin Meili.


    "Fuck him! Why are you so eggy!"


    "Hum! Rubbish, bitch."


    The surrounding diners looked at what happened here and talked about everything.


    Chen Yu didn''t want to quarrel with the garbage man, but when he saw that the garbage man pushed Qin Meili, he became angry


    I can''t control it.


    Chen Yu had already got up and was going to check out. After the garbage man pushed Qin Meili, Chen Yu turned back and grabbed the garbage


    A man''s wrist.


    "Apologize to her!"


    Chen Yu said fiercely in his eyes. The overbearing atmosphere scared the garbage man out of words for a moment.


    "Why should I apologize to her?"


    Although the garbage man was startled by Chen Yu''s suddenly fierce eyes, due to face, the garbage man must not be counselled and looked at


    Chen Yu shouted.


    "Oh! Let go! Let go!"


    The garbage man suddenly cried out in pain. He was confused by the surrounding diners. What happened to the arrogant party


    A look of pain.


    "Hey! What''s going on! Why did he suddenly cry?"


    "Yes! Wasn''t it still arrogant just now!"


    "Look! Look at that man''s hand."


    "Where is it? What happened to his hand?"


    At the moment, Chen Yu''s business focuses all the attention of the surrounding diners on them. The diners sit together and talk to each other


    Chatted.


    If you observe carefully at this time, you can find that the bone of the man''s wrist can be seen at the wrist where Chen Yu holds the garbage man


    There has been a slight movement.


    The skeleton of the garbage man has been squeezed by Chen Yu, becoming deformed and misplaced.


    "Don''t apologize!? huh!?"


    Chen Yu looked at the garbage man and said coldly. The frost on his face seemed to form ice. The surrounding diners looked at him in the distance


    Eyes Chen Yu''s face, unconsciously hit a cold war, a burst of cold came to my heart.


    "God! Look at his face. It''s terrible!"


    "Yes, why do I feel so cold."


    "I think so, too. It''s terrible!"


    Many diners get together and talk about it. Which one will win, Chen Yu or garbage man!


    "Hurt... Hurt!! I said! Can''t I apologize!"


    The garbage man said painfully, Chen Yu''s strength is too strong. The garbage man thinks his wrist is going to break,


    I thought I couldn''t be so tough anymore. The hero won''t suffer at present.


    Fool Chen Yu first and find someone to clean him up later!


    The garbage man looked at Chen Yu and said pleasantly:


    "Brother, I''m wrong. Can you loosen your hand first?"


    "Don''t apologize to me! Apologize to the girl in front of you!"


    Chen Yu said coldly. He didn''t mean to let go, but held it tighter.


    "Yes... Sorry, girl, it''s all my fault. It''s my low quality. Don''t be general with me."


    The garbage man couldn''t stand Chen Yu''s torture on his wrist. He grinned and apologized to Qin Meili.


    "Ah! It doesn''t matter. I don''t care at all."


    Qin Meili shook her hand at the garbage man, turned her head to Chen Yu and said:


    "Forget it, he apologized. Let''s go!"


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili and then at the garbage man. He didn''t want to worry too much, so he loosened his hand holding the garbage man


    Yes.


    As soon as Chen Yu released his hand, the garbage man quickly retracted his hand for fear that Chen Yu would hold his hand again and ask him to apologize


    Yes.


    The garbage man took a deep look at Chen Yu and didn''t speak. He turned back and led his female companion out.


    Seeing the garbage man gone, Chen Yu took Qin Meili to clean himself up, got up and went to the front desk to check out.


    "Hello, sir! Your total consumption this time is 23000 yuan. Is it card or cash?"


    Hearing the consumption amount, Chen Yu felt heartache again. After struggling for a long time, he slowly took out his bank


    Card.


    "Swipe card!"


    Chen Yu slowly squeezed out two words from his teeth, and his hands were shaking.

 Chapter 555

    Chen Yu took the bank card he had just settled and walked slowly to Qin Meili''s side. His face was more painful than cutting his meat.


    "What''s the matter? Our Chen datuhao is also afraid of spending money!"


    Qin Meili covered her mouth and joked. Every time she saw Chen Yu suffer a loss, she felt good in her heart.


    "How could it be! Is my brother afraid of spending money? I''m so poor that I have only money left."


    Chen Yu''s face is swollen and fat now, but his mouth is hard. Chen Yu thought, all the money has been spent. If people see jokes again


    That''s too bad.


    "I''m sorry, you didn''t have a good meal today!"


    Chen Yu said with embarrassment that if he didn''t have to quarrel with the garbage man today, Qin Meili might not be involved,


    Destroyed Qin Meili''s mood.


    "It doesn''t matter! Anyway, I haven''t liked that man for a long time."


    Qin Meili comforts Chen Yu. She doesn''t think it''s too much. After all, the garbage man is really too much. If you change it to yourself


    It is not necessarily better than Chen Yu.


    Then Chen Yu and Qin Meili took their luggage and went outside.


    When Chen Yu and Qin Meili came to the door of the hotel, more than ten people with yellow heads and tattoos came in from outside


    It''s strange. At first glance, it''s a non mainstream young man who killed Matt.


    Two people came out of the crowd. The man''s wrist was wrapped in gauze, and the woman stood beside the man with a look of complacency.


    Chen Yu took a look. Isn''t this the garbage man just now!


    The surrounding diners thought there was no excitement to see. When they saw the garbage man leading more than a dozen people back,


    The diners gathered again and began to talk.


    "Hey! Look! The man is back!"


    "No! No! I brought people!"


    "It''s over. This young man is going to be miserable. They are numerous."


    "I bet the boy wins! I didn''t see the boy catch the garbage man screaming just now."


    People around him had their own opinions, but at this time, Chen Yu saw a dozen people coming in outside,


    His eyes narrowed slowly.


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you crazy! Aren''t you powerful? Hit me!"


    The garbage man shouted arrogantly. Relying on the more than ten people behind him, he was full of confidence, so he didn''t believe it,


    No matter how powerful Chen Yu is, he can''t beat himself.


    "Chen Yu......"


    Qin Meili gently shouted to Chen Yu. From her tone, she could hear a trace of tension.


    "Nothing! It''s just a group of minions."


    Chen Yu reached out and patted Qin Meili''s little hand, comforting Qin Meili.


    Qin Meili looks at Chen Yu''s gentle smile. The powerful and warm palm makes Qin Meili feel warm in her heart, as if


    As long as Chen Yu is around, don''t be afraid of the sky falling.


    "Hey! Boy, your time of death is up. What do you want to say?"


    The garbage man said condescensively, as if he were the king of ancient times. A word can decide Chen Yu''s life and death.


    "Why are you back?"


    Chen Yuchong smiled at the garbage man. His naive smile seemed to melt the Millennium glacier, and there was no trace of anger.


    "Hahaha, is this boy frightening me?"


    When the garbage man heard Chen Yu''s answer, he couldn''t help laughing. He thought Chen Yu was stunned by his bullying.


    The people around him were confused when they heard what Chen Yu said. They didn''t know what Chen Yu was doing.


    "Look! I said the young man couldn''t do it!"


    "What is he doing? Is he begging garbage man for mercy?"


    "Wait! I''ll bet the boy wins! I believe him."


    The people around were chattering. For a short time, they analyzed the situation on both sides.


    Chen Yu stood there quietly and didn''t speak. He watched the garbage man''s talk show alone. The garbage man felt that he didn''t like it


    Said tired, it''s time to take revenge on Chen Yu.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    The garbage man looked at Chen Yu and smiled proudly, as if he could see Chen Yu kneeling down and begging for mercy the next second.


    Chen Yu stretched out his finger and said jokingly:


    "Come on, fool."


    Chen Yu''s move made the people around him look silly. When the other party was obviously dominant, Chen Yu returned


    Provocation is the biggest insult to your opponent.


    "My God! Look! That young man is provoking!"


    "He''s crazy! I don''t see many of them!"


    "I said this young man was unusual. He really didn''t disappoint me."


    When everyone was surprised at Chen Yu''s behavior, the garbage man standing at the door was not idle.


    "It''s kind enough. You don''t go if there''s a way in heaven, and there''s no door in hell. You can vote by yourself."


    As soon as the garbage man waved his hand, he took more than a dozen social young people behind him to Chen Yu. Each of them was holding iron bars and knives. From a distance, it was like a triad fight.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s steps were like the wind, like a flash of lightning. Two steps came to the little gangster walking in front. With a hand knife, he cut one.


    Chen Yu shot like electricity and knocked down three small gangsters in the blink of an eye. Because of the speed, others can''t see how Chen Yu did it. They can only see one small gangster fall down.


    In less than half a minute, there were only garbage men in front of Chen Yu, and more than a dozen miserable and wailing little gangsters lying on the ground.


    At the moment, the garbage man, his legs soft, "plop!" knelt on the ground, hugged Chen Yu''s thigh and shouted:


    "Big brother is wrong! Let me live. I really know I''m wrong!"


    Now the garbage man is crying and tears are streaming down his face. This scene has fooled the surrounding diners. Chen Yu is too fast from the beginning to the end, so fast that everyone can''t react at all.


    "Sleeping trough! What just happened!"


    "Brother, brother, did you see what happened just now?"


    "So handsome, so handsome! I want to be friends with him!"


    At this time, all the people were shocked by Chen Yu''s ability to defeat so many small gangsters. From the beginning, everyone didn''t think Chen Yu could win. In their view, one person could not win so many people.


    Chen Yu''s teasing behavior was purely for death. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu hit everyone in the face again with his own actions.


    Qin Meili stood aside and looked at Chen Yu''s back. At this time, she felt that he was so tall and mighty that he could always bring miracles. Before she knew it, Qin Meili was crazy.


    "Who said he was going to kill me just now?"


    Chen Yu squints, lowers his head and looks at the garbage man kneeling at his feet.


    "Big brother! I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore. Just think I''m a fool and let me go!"


    The garbage man hugged Chen Yu''s thigh and begged hard. He couldn''t find the arrogance just now. Chen Yu smiled, looked at the garbage man and said gently:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. You can go!"


    When the garbage man heard Chen Yu say this, he looked unbelievable. Then he stood up and ran out. He thought, this big fool, see how I can deal with you later.


    Just a few steps after the garbage man ran out, Chen Yu took out a silver needle from his hand and waved it. He fell to the ground, lying on the ground in pain and wailing, rolling everywhere, and thunderous screams continued.


    "Ah!... you see, why is that man lying on the ground?"


    "How terrible! The cry is so terrible!"


    "Yes! It''s so infiltrating. I didn''t see anyone beating him."


    The melon eaters around looked at the garbage man in surprise. They didn''t know what had happened. They looked at Chen Yu in disbelief. Everyone had a question mark in their hearts:


    "Is it him?"


    "It''s impossible. I didn''t see what he did!"


    "This young man must have tampered with that man!"


    The surrounding eyes once again focused on Chen Yu. Chen Yu didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him and walked to the garbage man.


    "I said let you go, but I didn''t say let you run!"


    Chen Yu looked at the garbage man and smiled. He offended himself and wanted to go out easily. This is not Chen Yu''s character.


    At this time, Qin Meili also came up from behind and took a look at the garbage man on the ground. There was no fluctuation in her heart. She was not the so-called virgin bitch. After all, it was her own fault, and no one was to blame.


    "Let''s go! I''m tired. I''m going back to have a rest."


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu and said that she had experienced too many things today. Ordinary people might have had a nervous breakdown. Now she can stand here calmly and talk to Chen Yu. It is not what ordinary girls can do.


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili''s face. There was no trace of emotional fluctuation on her face. Let Chen Yu know that it was quiet before the storm.


    "OK! Let''s go!"


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili, glanced at the garbage man lying on the ground and said coldly:


    "After half an hour, the pain will disappear automatically. Don''t let me see you again."


    With that, Chen Yu and Qin Meili walked out of the hotel and were blinded by the melon eating people around.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    "What do you know? This is the real master!"


    "Alas, I still want to go up and ask for an autograph!"


    A group of Chen Yu''s little fans looked at Chen Yu''s back and said with regret.


    Chen Yu and Qin Meili walked out of the hotel and came to the hotel that Li Zhicheng ordered for them online. Originally, Chen Yu wanted to comfort Qin Meili, but looking at her cold expression, Chen Yu held his words in his heart.


    Time passed quickly. Three days passed like running water. After getting up from the hotel, Chen Yu washed and looked at himself in the mirror.


    "Alas! I''m handsome again. What can I do if I continue to be so handsome!"


    Chen Yu looked in the mirror and smelly said that during the three days of rest, Chen Yu didn''t have too much contact with Qin Meili. He knew that this time was to let her digest and accept the facts.


    If you go in and disturb her life at this time, it will only make her more unable to face it.


    Chen Yu didn''t do anything these days. After all, he came to participate in the competition, not to travel. His attitude must be taken out.


    Chen Yu goes out early and returns late every day, enough to buy some handy medical equipment and rare medicinal materials. He pokes Goo Goo in his small room every day. If he passes his room at this time, he will hear some strange sounds.

 Chapter 556

    For three days, Chen Yu sat actively in his room to prepare, but Qin Meili hid in the room and didn''t see her come out, but Chen Yu didn''t have time to care about these things.


    Three days later, today''s Chen Yu was very excited. He got up at more than 5 a.m. to wash and exercise, because he knew that the game was not so simple. His opponent was Park Jinshan from South Korea.


    This person''s strength is not trivial. He is not an ordinary person. Although Chen Yuping is usually careless, he seems not to care about anything. In fact, Chen Yu''s heart is very thin. Everyone Li Zhicheng mentioned to him is clearly remembered by him. Chen Yu never despises his opponent.


    Most importantly, park Jinshan is a Korean. There has been a contradiction between traditional Chinese medicine and Korean medicine since a long time ago. If Chen Yu can win the game this time, it''s good to say that if he loses the game, Chen Yu will not lose alone, but the whole TCM community. At that time, the whole TCM community will be ridiculed.


    Chen Yu knows the importance of this competition. It doesn''t matter whether there is a reward for a competition of this scale. What matters is face and dignity. Personal dignity can be lost, but our Chinese dignity can''t be lost!


    Chen Yu shook his fist and made up his mind that I would win the game anyway!


    Not only to win, but also to win our Chinese dignity.


    When Chen Yu made up his mind to make an oath, his door was knocked.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong!"


    From the sound of knocking on the door, Chen Yu knew who it was. Sure enough, the door opened.


    At the door stood a beautiful girl with dark hair and two ponytails. With the floating of breath, the two ponytails also swayed gently. A white coat set off the girl''s temperament.


    Looking down at his white thighs, Chen Yu could not open his eyes. Needless to guess, this is our beautiful Miss Qin Meili at the door.


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili, who had regained her vitality, and said with a smile:


    "Oh! Who is this? You knocked on my door in the morning. Did you come to warm the bed?"


    Listening to Chen Yu''s teasing, Qin Meili was not angry. She smiled and replied:


    "Yes! I just came to warm the bed. Why? I''m not welcome?"


    Qin Meili responded in such a way that she could not get rid of Chen Yu. Originally she wanted to molest her, but now she felt molested. This feeling made Chen Yu very unhappy.


    "I''m so big that I''m molested for the first time."


    Chen Yu whispered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it. Looking at Qin Meili, he smiled awkwardly:


    "Welcome! Why not! I wish you would come every day!"


    Qin Meili glanced at Chen Yu and didn''t answer. She directly walked into Chen Yu''s room and sat on Chen Yu''s bed as if she had walked into her own room.


    "Hey! You''re such a person. How can you go to bed casually!"


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand and shouted. However, Qin Meili regarded him as air. You said you did it and I did it.


    "How''s it going?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Meili''s sudden remark stunned Chen Yu. Her behavior today was so strange that she surprised Chen Yu. She didn''t know what she was asking.


    "I said! How are the preparations for the game?"


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu and said helplessly. Looking at the boy who is usually smart and smart, why is he so stupid at this time.


    "Ah? You say the game. I''m ready. The first must be mine."


    Chen Yu said proudly. Looking at Qin Meili, he wanted to pretend to be a foreign expert in front of her. Who ignored Qin Meili directly and said to himself:


    "Alas, I don''t think you can either. I heard that park Jinshan is very powerful. He has been proficient in various pharmacology since childhood. Look at you. What else can you eat besides being better than others!"


    Chen Yu was so angry at Qin Meili''s words that he said I couldn''t compare with Park Jinshan''s stick. My uncle can bear it, and my aunt can''t bear it.


    "Just look! If I can''t win Park Jinshan, I''ll eat Xiang live!"


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili and said angrily that he dared to look down on me. Really, see how I beat you in the face with my strength to let you know what the real miracle doctor is.


    After Chen Yu said these words, he hurried to tidy up his equipment without looking at Qin Meili. If you are careful enough at this time, you will find Qin Meili''s slightly raised mouth.


    After a short time, Chen Yu and Qin Meili packed their bags and dressed up. Chen Yu and Qin Meili walked out of the hotel. At the door of the hotel, a bright new Audi had been there for a long time.


    When the door opened, Li Zhicheng came out of the Audi. Chen Yu saw Li Zhicheng coming out of the car, knew what was going on and strode forward.


    "Oh! There is a special bus today!"


    Chen Yu looked at Audi and Li Zhicheng in front of him and said with a little sarcasm that when he came to Thailand, he didn''t see Li Zhicheng pick him up. Now he wants to compete, so he knows to pick him up. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to himself!


    "Hehe, Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. It was my negligence before."


    Li Zhicheng could not resist his old face. He also heard Chen Yu''s meaning and felt that he could not hang on his face. He said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu glanced at Li Zhicheng and did not speak, so he opened the door with Qin Meili and sat in Li Zhicheng''s Audi.


    Li Zhicheng saw that both Chen Yu and Qin Meili sat in the car, smiled awkwardly, opened the door, returned to the main driver and started the car.


    No words all the way. Audi, as a medium and high-grade brand car, has strong stability. Chen Yu sat on it and slowly fell asleep with the slight shaking of the car.


    Li Zhicheng drove an Audi from the hotel and went directly to Chivas street in Bangkok, the capital of Thailand, where there is the largest medical research center in Asia. This year''s international medical research association was set there.


    "Hey! Hey! Wake up, it''s the place!"


    Qin Meili''s gentle cry sounded in his ear. Chen Yu woke up from his dream and opened his hazy eyes. Chen Yu didn''t know where he was. He only knew that the noise outside predicted the coming and going of people around him.


    Chen Yu looked out of the window and saw a huge square. Beside the square, there were all kinds of luxury cars. People from all over the world stood around the square. In the middle of the square stood a 20 storey building.


    Around the building stood a group of doctors in white coats. The doctors whispered to each other. They didn''t know what they were talking about. It was the first time Chen Yu had seen such a big battle. It was amazing.


    "Shit, there are so many people."


    Chen Yu shouted, although before coming, Chen Yu knew that this was a world-wide competition and there would be no fewer people on the scene, he didn''t expect it to be so many and spectacular.


    Such a big scene made Chen Yu nervous.


    "What? Afraid? It''s too late to give up now."


    At this time, Qin Meili also saw Chen Yu''s hesitation and mocked Chen Yu.


    "Who says I''m scared!? I said I would win the championship."


    Chen Yu can''t stand other fierce generals. Qin Meili has mastered his weakness. As soon as Chen Yu is stimulated here, Chen Yu takes out the side he pretends to force.


    "Hehe, don''t cry to me when you lose the game."


    Qin Meili continues to speak to stimulate Chen Yu and demote Chen Yu to nothing, just to arouse Chen Yu''s dissatisfaction.


    "No way! I''m a seven foot man. How can I lose."


    Chen Yu shouted excitedly. Qin Meili''s words had seriously hurt Chen Yu''s self-esteem. His only idea now was to win the game quickly and beat Qin Meili in the face.


    With that, Chen Yu stepped down from the Audi and walked angrily to the crowd. Qin Meili then got off the car with Chen Yu and followed Chen Yu leisurely. If you can see Qin Meili''s heart, you will find that Qin Meili is happy at the moment.


    Chen Yu got out of the car and just walked two steps before he found that he didn''t know where to go. Keng father, Chen Yu shouted angrily in his heart. He had no choice but to turn back and trot to find Qin Meili.


    Not long after Qin Meili got out of the car, she saw Chen Yu running back from the front and flattering Qin Meili opposite


    "Hey, Miss Qin, where should we go?"


    Qin Meili glanced at Chen Yu. Her eyes were very cold. She ignored Chen Yu and walked to the square.


    "Hey! Where are you going? Wait for me!"


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili and walked forward coldly. He didn''t look back and ignored himself. He was angry and didn''t dare to send his hair to Qin Meili. He stamped his feet in place and followed Qin Meili.


    "Beautiful little sister, where are we going?"


    "Wow! Little sister, you are so beautiful. Tell me where to go!"


    "Please, have mercy on me."


    Chen Yu followed Qin Meili, swaying from side to side, begging for mercy and praising Qin Meili. Chen Yu seemed shameless. There was no lower limit to shamelessness.


    No matter what Chen Yu said, Qin Meili ignored him and left Chen Yu a proud figure. If you can see Qin Meili''s face at this time, you can see Qin Meili''s smile.


    With the passage of time, Chen Yu and Qin Meili walked to the center of the square and came to the bottom of the building. The crowded crowd filled the speed of Chen Yu and Qin Meili.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s too crowded. There are so many people."


    Chen Yu said with a frown and annoyance. The crowd in front of him made Chen Yu feel very upset. Especially after he suffered a loss in Qin Meili, Chen Yu was about to go away.


    "No way. After all, it''s such a large-scale competition. People all over the world want to see which country has better medical skills."


    Qin Meili looked at the grumpy Chen Yu and said, I know he''s in a bad mood, but he''s already here. It''s impossible to go back.

 Chapter 557

    Chen Yu looked at the crowd in front of him, sighed helplessly, turned his head and said to Qin Meili:


    "Take my hand!"


    "Ah? What? Why are you holding your hand?"


    Qin Meili said warily, this smelly hooligan is at this time. She still wants to take advantage of herself. She is also drunk.


    "You take my hand and I''ll take you in!"


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili and said sincerely, when will there be so many people standing in line.


    "You take me in? What nonsense are you talking about? You take me in with so many people in front!"


    Qin Meili''s face was unbelievable. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, she seemed to be looking at a mentally retarded. She thought that Chen Yu, a fool, must want to take advantage of me and make up such a reason for being mentally retarded. Really, can I be fooled by him because I am so smart?


    "Really, you believe me! I can really take you in."


    Chen Yu said anxiously, why doesn''t Qin Meili believe me? This silly girl, haven''t you heard a word, brother Xinyu, have eternal life.


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu with a sincere face. She didn''t want to take advantage of herself. She wanted to keep him from holding her hand. Anyway, she didn''t suffer a loss. Just hold it.


    With that, Qin Meili put out her hand suspiciously and asked Chen Yu to hold her left hand.


    Chen Yu took Qin Meili''s small hand and squeezed it hard. He said that it was really tender and comfortable to touch.


    Chen Yu was still imagining the scene of living and flying with Qin Meili. Suddenly, he was cold. Chen Yu said a long word. When he opened his eyes, he saw Qin Meili''s eyes like frost.


    Chen Yu quickly put away his fantasies, calmed down, worked with his internal power and stepped hard. He directly pulled Qin Meili to move left and right in the crowd. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t catch Chen Yu''s trace.


    As soon as the people standing next to Chen Yu looked back, Chen Yu and Qin Meili disappeared before their eyes.


    "Eh? Where was the man who was here just now?"


    "Yes! Why didn''t the great beauty just now?"


    "Look, there they are!"


    The people around looked left and right, looking for traces of Chen Yu and Qin Meili back and forth. Someone just saw Chen Yu under the flagpole in front of him, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "What the hell!"


    "Yes, I can''t see it. It seems to blink."


    The people around touched their heads and looked incredible, but they didn''t take it to heart. After all, they came to see the excitement. Soon people paid attention to the top of the square.


    Qin Meili was pulled by Chen Yu and moved forward rapidly in the crowd. Her soul was almost dragged away by Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s speed was too fast. Qin Meili didn''t react, so she was fished away by Chen Yu. She was suspended in the air all the time.


    In this way, Chen Yu ran quickly in front, and Qin Meili behind was pulled by Chen Yu and floated in the air~~


    you ''re right! You''re right, just floating.


    If you can take pictures with the camera and go back to slow playback at the moment, you can see that Chen Yu shuttles through the crowd at a very human speed in front, dragging a woman in the air.


    Three minutes later, Chen Yu took Qin Meili to the door of the building. All the contestants gathered in the building for the competition later.


    After Chen Yu stopped, Qin Meili covered her chest and growled at Chen Yu:


    "Chen Yu! You''re going to die! Do you know I''m floating in mid air all the way! Do you fly me as a kite?"


    Chen Yu looked at the angry Qin Meili, smiled awkwardly, rubbed his hands and said to Qin Meili:


    "Hey, hey, you said you wanted me to fly with you!"


    "What! Chen Yu, you die!"


    Qin Meili exploded completely. She wanted to kill Chen Yu. I didn''t know Chen Yu could run so fast.


    If Qin Meili had a kitchen knife around her, she would dare to pick up the kitchen knife and kill Chen Yu. He ran very high himself, but Qin Meili behind suffered. Can you understand his feeling of floating in the sky for three minutes?


    Chen Yu looked at the grumpy Qin Meili and was afraid of being killed by Qin Meili. He ran away quickly. Don''t take part in the competition. It''s not good if the elder Qin Meili ends.


    "Hey, Meili, Xiaoli, Xiaoli, don''t be angry with me. Can I apologize to you?"


    Chen Yu hid behind the crowd and apologized to Qin Meili remotely. He didn''t dare to get too close to Qin Meili. He was afraid that he would be caught by Qin Meili as soon as he got close, and then he would be severely beaten by socialism.


    "Xiao Lili, I''m wrong. Can''t I bother you anymore?"


    "Xiaolili, xiaolili, I''m really wrong."


    Chen Yu started the meat and hemp tactics around Qin Meili, which was to admit his mistakes and apologize.


    "Get out! Get away from me!"


    Qin Meili yelled at Chen Yu with a cold face. She was almost bored by him. She shouted so disgustingly that Qin Meili got goose bumps.


    "Xiao Lili, I''m not angry. Can''t I invite you to dinner?"


    "Five meals! Otherwise, there will be no talk.


    "Well, let''s discuss it for two times. Recently, the capital turnover is not open."


    "No! Four meals, this is my bottom line."


    "Three! Just three!"


    "OK, deal!"


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu''s face and smiled cunningly. Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili''s face and felt that she had been calculated. She always felt that Qin Meili''s trick had succeeded.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go inside and have a rest. All the contestants are in there."


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu and said that the game has not started yet. Chen Yu also needs to make preparations before the game.


    With that, Qin Meili and Chen Yu walked into the building in front of them and opened the door. Chen Yu saw that the corridor of the building was full of people, including those who carefully studied various medical books and those who stood in the anatomy room to study biological specimens. What attracted Chen Yu''s attention most was a middle-aged man who spoke Korean.


    With a cigar in his mouth, the middle-aged man is having a happy conversation with medical experts and professors. From the awe everyone shows to the middle-aged man''s words and looks, we can see that the middle-aged man''s achievements and status are not ordinary.


    "He is park Jinshan!"


    Chen Yu said to Qin Meili as he looked at the middle-aged man who was talking to others.


    "Yes, he is park Jinshan. He is the person you need to pay attention to most this time."


    Chen Yu nodded and didn''t need Qin Meili to say. He had guessed about it in his heart. After all, the people who can make so many experts and professors put down their bodies to flatter must be people who have reached a certain height in a certain field.


    The people who can stand here are all medical experts. The middle-aged people happen to speak Korean. In this way, the result is obvious. Only park Jinshan, a Korean, can do it.


    "Hehe, it''s a little interesting."


    Chen Yu looked at Park Jinshan in the distance, touched his chin, narrowed his eyes and thought.


    It seems that his opponent is not simple. Chen Yu pondered in his heart. Although Chen Yu''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world and there are golden needles given to him by twilight, it can be said that Chen Yu will never underestimate every opponent, even though he has confidence in winning.


    Chen Yu and Qin Meili found a place where there were few people and sat down, away from the noisy crowd. Now he wants to have a quiet rest and refresh himself.


    Unexpectedly, when Chen Yu wanted to rest, park Jinshan, who was talking to others, waved to Chen Yu, making the experts and professors around him a little curious about Chen Yu.


    "Who is this boy? He can even ask Park Jinshan to say hello in person."


    "He''s so young. Is he a doctor, too?"


    The timid whispers around him came one after another, and he was very curious about Chen Yu who could make park Jinshan say hello.


    "Sleeping trough! Is he calling me?"


    Chen Yu was blinded. He didn''t know Park Jinshan. Why did he say hello to me.


    "Do you know me?"


    Chen Yu pointed to himself and asked foolishly.


    Because Chen Yu didn''t understand Korean, he could only see that park Jinshan had been making gestures there. Chen Yu couldn''t understand anything, but Chen Yu didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Park Jinshan looked at Chen Yu, who was confused. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said loudly in Korean words:


    "Sha Bi! Huaxia pig."


    After scolding, park Jinshan looked at Chen Yu triumphantly, as if to say, I scold you, you smelly pen don''t know.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu can''t speak Korean, but the Qin Meili club next to him. Li Zhicheng arranged Qin Meili to Chen Yu because he was afraid that Chen Yu would suffer if he didn''t know the language.


    "What did he say?"


    Seeing Qin Meili''s angry face, Chen Yu turned to ask Qin Meili, thinking that this Korean stick, I hope you can say something good.


    Qin Meili glanced at Park Jinshan and said angrily:


    "He said we were Chinese pigs!"


    "What!?"


    Chen Yu was furious after hearing this Korean stick. I didn''t provoke you. You provoked me first. Those who offend me will be punished even if they are far away. I want to see what the Korean stick can do.


    Then Chen Yu stood up and raised his middle finger in the direction of Park Jinshan.


    Park Jinshan was still immersed in his own world. Without returning to his mind, he saw Chen Yu suddenly stand up from the corner and put up a big middle finger towards himself, which made Park Jinshan look silly.


    Chen Yu''s middle finger not only looked silly at Park Jinshan, but also the experts around park Jinshan.


    "Sleeping trough! Who is this boy? He even raised his middle finger to Professor park."


    "The boy is crazy. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how high Professor park''s medical skills are!"


    "What a arrogant boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth."


    At this time, the eyes of those experts around Chen Yu are like looking at a ghost pen, and it is also a ghost pen that is about to announce death. In their eyes, Chen Yu is so stupid and childish.


    "Smelly boy! You''re dead. I''ll see you in the game."


    Park Jinshan looked at Chen Yu angrily and shouted in his fluent stick words.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yu knows nothing about his stick words. He shouts in vain, and Chen Yu doesn''t answer. It''s an action that runs through the whole situation, middle finger, middle finger, which makes your heart die.

 Chapter 558

    Under the strong attack of Chen Yu''s middle finger, park Jinshan gradually retreated. There was no way. He couldn''t understand Korean. He couldn''t fight and fight. Park Jinshan was crying.


    Park Jinshan scolded more and more fiercely. However, he just played the piano to an ox. in Chen Yu''s eyes, all his behavior was like a clown jumping back and forth.


    When he floated up here and scolded him, he saw that Chen Yu''s hand changed!


    you ''re right! You''re right. Chen Yu''s hand has changed.


    Chen Yu slowly retracted his middle finger, suddenly raised his thumb, turned his palm and pressed it down.


    This deep irony deeply pierced Park Jinshan''s heart.


    "He dares to mock me! Smecta."


    Park Jinshan almost vomited blood in anger. Looking at the very arrogant Chen Yu, he seemed to be going to find Chen Yu desperately. Thanks to the people around him, otherwise he could fight with Chen Yu now.


    "Professor Park, don''t... don''t... don''t! Worry about something with a hairy boy."


    "Yes! Professor Park, what do you care about with him?"


    "Professor Park, let''s let him jump for a while! We''ll beat him in the face again in the game."


    The surrounding experts came forward one after another to stop Park Jinshan. In their eyes, Chen Yu is a clown. Now he is nothing but poor and horizontal here. When the game starts, he will know the strength gap.


    Chen Yu looked at the so-called experts and professors gathered around park Jinshan with a disdainful smile. In Chen Yu''s eyes, he could not see a trace of the dignity and prestige of experts, but a group of flattering grooms.


    Can this be called an expert?


    Chen Yu thought in his heart and couldn''t help sneering. Facing the so-called experts in front of him, he said in fluent Chinese:


    "It''s not for anyone. I just want to say that everyone here is rubbish."


    With these words, Chen Yu returned to Qin Meili, leaving only a group of experts with dull eyes in the air.


    "What did he just say?"


    Park Jinshan asked loudly. Looking at the experts around him, everyone was at a loss. No one understood what Chen Yu said.


    "Yes, what did that boy mean just now?"


    "I don''t know. What dialect does he speak?"


    "Look at his arrogance just now. He must have said nothing good!"


    At this time, the experts around are also discussing with each other. Because the representative of Huaxia is Chen Yu, the doctors in Huaxia will not be confused to help park Jinshan translate them. As a result, Chen Yu''s words are very forced, and they don''t understand them now.


    "I know what that means."


    Just when people were confused, an old voice came from an insignificant position of the crowd. The source of the voice was an old man over half a hundred years old.


    The old man was wearing a white coat. Obviously, he also came to participate in the competition.


    The old man''s white coat was inlaid with the flag of an island country. Obviously, the old man came from an island country. When he was young, he grew up in China and was proficient in Chinese language. He heard Chen Yu''s words clearly just now.


    In fact, anyone who is proficient in Chinese will not translate what Chen Yu said to park Jinshan. However, due to the gratitude and resentment between the island country and China for hundreds of years, it can be said that the enemy of the enemy says friend.


    The Japanese old man wished that Chen Yu could fight with Park Jinshan, so that he could take advantage of it.


    While talking, the old Japanese man also looked at Chen Yu. His expression was full of ridicule and pride. However, Chen Yugen didn''t care, because what Chen Yu said just now was his own heart.


    As soon as park Jinshan heard someone say he knew Chinese, his eyes lit up, looked at the talking Japanese old man and said gently:


    "Can you translate what the boy said just now?"


    Park Jinshan looked forward. He especially wanted to know what Chen Yu said just now.


    The Japanese old man just wanted to open his mouth, so he swallowed what he said. After all, park Jinshan''s name and professional level are not the same as himself. If he is willing to translate it to him, park Jinshan can''t take Chen Yu. At that time, he will be unlucky.


    The Japanese old man looked at Park Jinshan with a slippery look. He wanted to stop talking, which made him perform vividly. He pretended to be very embarrassed and said to park Jinshan:


    "This... I dare not say. I''m afraid you''ll be angry if I say it."


    Park Jinshan was more curious when he heard the Japanese old man say so. He patted the Japanese old man on the shoulder and said:


    "Nothing! No matter what you say, I won''t blame you!"


    Hearing Park Jinshan''s words, the old Japanese man breathed a sigh of relief:


    "Well, I''ll say it!"


    Then he turned around, looked at the experts and scholars standing around and shouted:


    "Just now, the boy said that all of you here are rubbish!"


    "What!!!"


    After listening to the Japanese old man''s words, the surrounding experts immediately fried the pot.


    "How dare he say that about us! Is he crazy?"


    "Hum! He''s so young, frivolous and arrogant. What does he think of us!"


    "Yes, even if we are rubbish, is Professor park the same? It''s crazy!"


    At this time, the eyes of the experts around Chen Yu have changed. Their eyes are full of anger. If their eyes can kill, Chen Yu may have died hundreds of times.


    These experts here have a high status in their respective countries. No one has ever dared to talk to them like this. No one can see them bow and bow for fear of offending them and failing to treat them when they are ill.


    It''s a good day today. He was scolded by a young man in his twenties by Chen Yu. When did a group of old men suffer such an insult? If today''s game is changed to martial arts, it''s estimated that Chen Yu will be killed by these old men.


    Chen Yu doesn''t care what these old men say. In his opinion, they are all a group of grasshoppers after autumn, and they can''t jump for a few days. He asks them to be arrogant for a while. When they are on the field, my brother will hit them hard in the face.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu ignored them and began to flirt with Qin Meili sitting next to him.


    "Meili, aren''t you full this morning? Later, I won the game and invited you to a big meal."


    "Ouch! Meili, look at you. Why are you so careless? Your clothes are lined. I''ll buy you a new dress later. It''s not bad for money!"


    "Beautiful!... beautiful! Hey! Look at me, beautiful."


    Qin Meili, who is sitting next to Chen Yu, is being nagged crazy by Chen Yu. She can''t go yet. Qin Meili knows that Chen Yu is angry with the old men. Chen Yu must give face at the critical time.


    Qin Meili can only pretend to look at Chen Yu gently and say with a smile:


    "OK!... yes"


    "You have your word!... you are very kind to me."


    Chen Yu and Qin Meili showed their love. They looked silly to the old people around them, and a deep sense of powerlessness rose from their hearts. These experts and professors looked at Chen Yu who was grieving with Qin Meili, and then looked at the old brothers around them. They all wanted to die in an instant.


    "NIMA! It''s not fair! Why does this boy have beautiful women with him!"


    "I want beauty too!"


    "It''s really a flower inserted in cow dung. This beauty is quite matched with me."


    A group of old sex wolves now put their eyes on Qin Meili''s graceful figure, and their eyes seem to grow on Qin Meili''s chest and thighs.


    Qin Meili is a little embarrassed to see him. After all, so many people look at him. If he is a handsome young man, Qin Meili can take the opportunity to show her figure. This NIMA, a group of old men, are all players who are going to the ground.


    Qin Meili didn''t get up and beat people. She has given face to these experts.


    At this time, no one around cared about Chen Yugang''s abuse of him, and all paid attention to Qin Meili.


    "Wow! What a beautiful girl."


    "If I can sleep with her, it''s worth living ten years less."


    "Fart! You old man can live for several years. She can sleep with me. I''m young!"


    At the moment, all the old men around turned their eyes on the old man who said he was young. The old man turned red and smiled:


    "Kidding, kidding, we all live a long life!"


    "Shut up! I''m ninety-eight years old. If you want me to die early, just say it!"


    As soon as the young old man cried, he stopped talking and shut up to offend others.


    Chen Yu looked at the group of old coyotes around and snorted. How old are a group of toads who want to eat swan meat and miss the young girl? It''s shameless!


    While they were still immersed in the fantasy of Qin Meili, a group of people came down from the building, each with an international medical exchange certificate on their chest.


    As the people of the medical exchange meeting came down, the originally noisy hall suddenly quieted down. Even Chen Yu and park Jinshan, who were originally at the topic center, calmed down and looked at their every move carefully.


    Soon, the people of the Medical Exchange Association came to the middle of the hall. A middle-aged man in his forties came out of the crowd and slowly stepped onto the platform in the middle.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a suit and shoes, a pair of brand-new leather shoes were polished, and his sparse hair was specially sorted out. It is easy to see that the middle-aged man attaches great importance to the competition.


    Look carefully, the middle-aged man has a "President of the international medical academic exchange" hanging on his chest.


    "My God! This is the president of this conference!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect the president to be so temperament."


    The experts around looked at the president standing on the podium and made shocked voices. Before meeting the president of the exchange, they thought they were an old man. Unexpectedly, they were so young.


    On the podium, the president pressed his hands against the experts under the podium to signal everyone to be quiet. Then he picked up the microphone at hand and said:


    "Hello, colleagues, I am the referee of this competition and the president of this exchange meeting. My name is Alan. The competition is about to begin. First of all, let me introduce the rules of this competition."


    When they heard the president talking about the rules of the game, they all quieted down and looked at the president seriously, as if they were waiting for a senior leader to speak.

 Chapter 559

    When President Allen was standing on the podium, Chen Yu noticed him and looked at Qin Meili.


    "What does president Allen do? He feels very powerful."


    "Don''t you know him? President Allen''s medical skills are beyond the first-line level in the world, and what President Allen is powerful is not only his medical skills, but also the forces behind him."


    Qin Meili has seen ghosts on her face. Chen Yu doesn''t even know president Allen. I really don''t know why Huaxia invited him to participate in this competition.


    "Is the power behind him very powerful?"


    Chen Yu asked curiously. This president Allen is extraordinary at first sight. It seems that I should pay more attention to him in the competition. Maybe there is somewhere I can use him.


    Qin Meili looks at Chen Yu helplessly. Chen Yu doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t even know president Allen''s family.


    "President Allen is a member of the Rothschild family. You don''t know the Rothschild family, do you?"


    "What! He''s from the Rothschild family?"


    Chen Yu was surprised this time. No matter what he thought, he would not put Alan and the Rothschild family together.


    The Rothschild family is one of the world''s top economic giants. Their family industry involves various fields, including the issuance of securities and bank currencies in the United States, which all need the consent of the Rothschild family.


    The Rothschild family is a real economic oligarch in the world. They are a symbol of wealth and power. Compared with the Rothschild family, the so-called family in China is simply a firefly and a bright moon. There is no comparability.


    However, the Rothschild family is a hidden family. Their family members are elite leaders in various fields. It is difficult for ordinary people to find their traces.


    "Yes! How did you know? Didn''t you know when you came to the competition?"


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu speechless. The competition was about to begin. Chen Yu didn''t know who the organizer and boss were. Thanks to him, we spent a lot of money to invite him to the competition.


    While Qin Meili and Chen Yu were chatting quietly below, President Allen standing on the podium spoke.


    "I know everyone is a famous doctor from all over the world, but here I am, I have to abide by my rules, otherwise I can cancel the qualification of this competition."


    After listening to President Allen''s speech, many people who wanted to be opportunistic on the stage couldn''t help sweating. Everyone was full of the energy of the Rothschild family. If there were any troublemakers, they might not be able to stay in the circle of doctors in the future.


    Chen Yu glanced at Allen, grinned and thought:


    "Well, it''s not bad. As soon as I came up, there was a knock on the mountain. It seems that President Allen is really not simple!"


    President Allen looked at the experts who had been frightened by himself, nodded and continued:


    "Good. Let me introduce the rules of this competition."


    "In this competition, we adopt the system of two wins in three sets. Look at the first set."


    "The so-called seeing is to select a patient for all the doctors present to see. The one who can see the patient''s symptoms and causes accurately wins. Note that you can''t touch the patient or communicate with the patient."


    "The second inning, ask."


    "Asking is to re select a patient, ask the patient''s eating rules and living habits to judge the patient''s disease. The one who answers correctly wins. Note that everyone can''t ask more than three questions, and can''t ask the patient''s disease."


    "The third game, governance."


    "The third game will select the refractory diseases in various places. All doctors will treat them personally. The one with the fastest and best treatment effect will win. Similarly, pay attention to that if there is an accident or medical accident during the treatment, the attending doctor will be fully responsible."


    After listening to President Allen''s words, they couldn''t help taking a breath. It was too difficult. Especially for western medicine, they didn''t know how to judge the patient''s symptoms by a person''s face.


    "This is simply not fair!"


    The Western doctors around said angrily, what else is there to test? They can''t pass the first game. Most western medicine treatments are carried out with various equipment. If you don''t use the instrument to check, they can''t find out the patient''s disease at all.


    "Yes! It doesn''t obviously bully our western medicine!"


    In fact, western medicine accounts for more than half of the famous doctors from all over the world, but even if their medical skills are excellent, they have to pass the inspection of instruments to suit the remedy to the case.


    After listening to the complaints and grievances of many Western doctors around, President Allen flashed a cold in his eyes, took the microphone on the podium and continued:


    "Everybody be quiet! Listen to me!"


    The noise around him immediately quieted down. Everyone opened their eyes very wide. I hope President Allen can give an explanation to the Western doctors present.


    "Listen to me!"


    "I know that people feel unfair because they can''t use the instrument, but have you ever thought that if you use the instrument, it will be fair to those doctors who don''t use the instrument?"


    "Moreover, I think all of you here are leaders in the medical field. You all have unique views on treatment. If a famous doctor or a miracle doctor needs to rely on instruments to treat diseases, I think it is an insult to the title of miracle doctor."


    "I believe that with your many years of clinical experience, you can see the patient''s symptoms from many aspects such as the patient''s complexion."


    President Allen spoke loudly and forcefully on the podium. If a miracle doctor can''t see his habits and diseases from the patient''s physical characteristics, he can''t be called a miracle doctor.


    This is not the difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. This is the accumulation of experience. A new traditional Chinese medicine and a western medicine with strong experience will compare "watching, hearing, asking and cutting". I believe that an experienced Western medicine will win in the end.


    Many experts sitting on the stage, listening to what President Allen said, could not help but calm down.


    "Yes, if you can''t do so, it''s not unfair. It''s just that you haven''t learned your knowledge at home."


    "Alas! I''m inferior to others in my skills. It''s a shame to still argue here."


    "Thanks to President Allen for waking me up, otherwise I would still live in my own world."


    Many Western doctors sitting on the stage expressed their gratitude to President Allen. As for Chen Yu, a master of traditional Chinese medicine, he didn''t care about these competition rules at all.


    When Chen Yu looked at the crowd and sighed regret, Chen Yu turned his eyes to park Jinshan. At the moment, park Jinshan was silent, as if these competition rules were in his eyes and had no pressure.


    Chen Yu looked at Park Jinshan, his eyes became deeper and deeper, nodded and thought:


    "Pu Jinshan is really a strong enemy."


    From Park Jinshan''s confident appearance, Chen Yu can see that this person''s medical skills must have reached the point of perfection. As expected, he has two brushes.


    However, no matter how strong Ren Pu Jinshan is, Chen Yu doesn''t care about him. His four elephant needling technique is not to scare children. It''s a Chinese secret technique that has been circulating for nearly a thousand years.


    After President Allen''s speech, the hall that was full of trouble has become sparse, and most experts have gone out one after another.


    Just because of President Allen''s words, let everyone think that they are not qualified to participate in the competition. As for winning the championship, it is even more wishful thinking. Everyone has self-knowledge. In order not to lose face in front of everyone, they still go away happily.


    Chen Yu looked at the originally crowded hall and suddenly walked away more than half of the people. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He didn''t expect that there was no exam yet. Just one competition rule made everyone give up the qualification of the competition.


    Looking at the more than 100 people left in front of me, I couldn''t help narrowing my eyes. All the people who left before were a group of salted fish. The really powerful ones were the rest of them.


    Each of these people has great confidence in his own medical skills. It seems that everyone is not an ordinary person and will be the strong enemy of Chen Yu in the later game.


    It seems that I should be more careful. Chen Yu looked at the hundred people in front of him and thought silently.


    Just between Chen Yu''s inspection, he saw Park Jinshan''s figure, but Chen Yu was not surprised. If even he left, the game might really be meaningless.


    When Chen Yu looked at Park Jinshan, it happened that park Jinshan also looked at Chen Yu.


    Our professor Park was particularly surprised when he saw Chen Yu. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu didn''t follow the gang just now.


    However, I just want to rub this smelly boy''s spirit. I want him to see what real medical skills are. When Park Jinshan looks at Chen Yu, he can''t help thinking of the picture of Chen Yu holding his thigh and kneeling down to beg for mercy. Thinking of this, park Jinshan can''t help grinning.


    The people around looked at Park Jinshan''s grin and stepped back a few steps. Looking at Park Jinshan was like looking at a fool. Who knows what wind park Jinshan is smoking.


    Qin Meili also saw Park Jinshan''s stupidity. She went to Chen Yu and asked:


    "Chen Yu, what do you think that fool is laughing at?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Park Jinshan, shrugged and said to Qin Meili:


    "Who knows what a dream this fool is having there? I guess he''s thinking about his father''s kindness to him."


    After that, Chen Yu also specially added the word "father", which is really too damaging.


    Park Jinshan, who was giggling, felt the rejection around him. He woke up instantly, wiped the saliva on his mouth, sorted out his collar, and then looked into the distance.


    At this time, park Jinshan was like an expert outside the world. There was no shadow from the sand sculpture just now.


    However, no matter how much money Ren Park Jinshan loaded at this time, the people around him couldn''t forget. Just now, he was an obscene old man with saliva in his mouth and dull eyes.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help scolding Park Jinshan because he didn''t eat fireworks. However, due to the order of the meeting, Chen Yu could only bear it again and again. Looking at Park Jinshan who was still loading coins, he silently stretched out his middle finger.


    Yes, you''re right. Chen Yu killed with his middle finger again.

 Chapter 560

    At this time, Chen Yu silently extended his middle finger in the direction of Park Jinshan. His eyes were full of endless ridicule and contempt, which surprised the experts around.


    "Sleeping trough! Look at that boy challenging Professor Park again."


    "Ignore him. He''s crazy."


    "The game is coming soon. I want to see what the arrogant boy can do."


    The melon eaters around talked about it one after another. Looking at Chen Yu who mocked Park Jinshan again, they couldn''t help but cast sarcastic eyes again. Looking at Chen Yu was like looking at a mentally retarded man.


    Park Jinshan, who was still complacent, suddenly felt a commotion around him, raised his head and looked around. When he saw Chen Yu''s direction, the first thing he saw was a big middle finger.


    "Eh? Why is this finger so familiar?"


    Park Jinshan was puzzled. He always felt where he had seen this finger. Park Jinshan looked back around his middle finger and saw Chen Yu''s big face.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s him again!"


    Park Jinshan couldn''t help getting angry. This smelly boy provoked my bottom line several times. Today, I won''t let him lose. I''m not the first miracle doctor in Bangzi country.


    With that, park Jinshan also stretched out his middle finger in the direction of Chen Yu. As a famous doctor in a country and a medical master in the world, he even played with Chen Yu at the moment, a little rogue.


    As soon as park Jinshan stretched out his middle finger, the experts around him were shocked. Who would have thought that a famous doctor should compare his middle finger with a young man at the moment? It''s incredible to think about it.


    "Lying trough! Look, Professor park is even better than the middle finger at that boy."


    "Is this still Professor park I know?"


    "Who the hell is that boy? Not many people can make Professor Park stretch out his middle finger."


    All the experts around were stunned. They opened their mouths one by one, as if they could eat a person''s head. They had experienced all kinds of diseases and met all kinds of people in their life. But at this time, park Jinshan, a medical leader, even pointed at a younger generation and mocked, which they had never experienced in their life.


    President Allen, standing on the podium, was also attracted to park Jinshan and Chen Yu by the agitation under the podium. Seeing that park Jinshan and Chen Yu mocked each other like hooligans swearing at the street, President Allen couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "People now! I can''t understand it."


    President Allen can''t help sighing that a person with extraordinary achievements in the medical field should spray with young people like a hooligan. President Rao is well-informed and has never seen this scene today.


    Seeing the tit for tat between Chen Yu and park Jinshan, Qin Meili also coaxed nearby:


    "Chen Yu, you beat him to death!"


    "Yes! That''s it. Straighten your middle finger."


    "Hey! He changed hands. You put out both hands."


    "Chen Yu, you''re going to be stupid. I''ll lend you a hand!"


    As a result, the current situation is that Chen Yu and Qin Meili stretch out their arms to compete with Park Jinshan.


    "Sleeping trough! The boy is looking for help."


    "No, Professor park will suffer if he goes on like this!"


    "No! I have to help Professor park."


    The people around him looked awe inspiring. They talked and approached Park Jinshan. When they stood with Park Jinshan, they looked at each other, nodded to each other, and compared their middle fingers in the direction of Chen Yu and Qin Meili. Then you will see the next scene.


    With Chen Yu and Qin Meili as the intermediary line, Chen Yu and Qin Meili set up their middle fingers towards Park Jinshan, and the experts led by park Jinshan set up their middle fingers towards Chen Yu and Qin Meili. The picture is very strange.


    Who would have thought that it was originally a medical exchange competition. All present were predecessors and masters in the medical field in the world. Just because of Chen Yu, the nature of the whole conference was deviated.


    A group of world famous doctors and experts gathered in the hall and played a rogue trick with Chen Yu. It''s incredible to think about it.


    At this time, President Allen standing on the podium was also hoodwinked. What''s the situation?


    This is a medical exchange competition. How do you feel that I have become a meeting of hooligans and local ruffians gathering to fight?


    With that, President Allen turned his attention to Chen Yu and Qin Meili. He knew that this situation must be caused by Chen Yu and Qin Meili.


    President Allen is well aware that park Jinshan, as the first miracle doctor in Bangzi country, can''t do anything inconsistent with his identity under no special circumstances.


    While chairman Allen was thinking, Chen Yu and Qin Meili made new moves.


    Qin Meili looked at the dozens of middle fingers led by park Jinshan opposite. She couldn''t help getting angry. She turned to Chen Yu and whispered:


    "Chen Yu, they have too many hands. We suffer too much. What should we do?"


    Qin Meili is very anxious. This is not only a matter of winning or losing, but also a matter of face. We must not lose here. Qin Meili thought in her heart.


    Chen Yu glanced at Qin Meili and said:


    "Don''t worry! The mountain people have their own tricks."


    Qin Meili glanced at Chen Yu, who was confident. She didn''t know where his confidence came from. She couldn''t help muttering in her heart:


    "What can you do? Can you change dozens of hands?"


    "Just look!"


    Looking at Qin Meili''s expression, Chen Yu knew that Qin Meili still didn''t believe in herself, so he comforted her.


    With that, Chen Yu took out a prosthetic limb of the human right hand from his medical box. The palm of the prosthetic limb had only an upright middle finger.


    "It''s strange that this prosthetic limb has only one middle finger."


    Qin Meili said curiously. After a while, she opened her eyes and looked at Chen Yu.


    "No! Don''t you want to use this prosthetic to compete with so many people across the street?"


    "But there is only one, but the quantity is not enough!"


    Qin Meili thought, what can you do in the future? What''s the use of taking out a prosthetic limb? He can''t change dozens of fingers with hundreds of heels, which can''t compare with Park Jinshan.


    Park Jinshan, who was opposite Chen Yu, watched Chen Yu take out a prosthetic limb with only his middle finger from the medical box, which was also a question mark on his head. Many people asked curiously:


    "Look! What''s he looking at with a prosthetic?"


    "Yes, I don''t understand. What''s the use of taking an artificial limb."


    "Look! There''s only one middle finger on the prosthesis. He doesn''t think he can win us with one prosthesis?"


    With that, park Jinshan laughed and looked at Chen Yu as if he were mentally retarded. Park Jinshan also looked sarcastic and snorted coldly:


    "Hum! That silly boy thinks he can beat us with a prosthetic limb. It''s ridiculous."


    After listening to what Park Jinshan said, a group of flattering experts gathered around and flattered Park Jinshan.


    "Professor park is right. The boy is crazy."


    "It''s not. It''s a fool''s dream to think that we can win with a prosthetic with only the middle finger."


    Park Jinshan burst into laughter and laughed at Chen Yu''s ignorance. Qin Meili laughed and looked at Chen Yu and shouted:


    "Dead Chen Yu! I hope you can give me an explanation!"


    "Look, they''re laughing at us. You''re still fiddling with your broken prosthesis. Can you tell me what''s the use of it!"


    Qin Meili looks elated across the street, and Chen Yu is still fiddling with his prosthetic limbs. From time to time, she can be happy, like a living intellectual disability, and can''t help roaring in her heart:


    "Why! Why should I have such a mentally retarded teammate!"


    "What evil did I suffer in my last life!"


    Chen Yu looked at Park Jinshan''s proud face, and then at Qin Meili, who was about to collapse. He thought it was time to act, or he would drive Qin Meili crazy.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu clenched the prosthetic in his hand and slowly lifted it up. The direction of the middle finger of the prosthetic was facing Park Jinshan and them.


    Park Jinshan saw that Chen Yu finally lifted the prosthetic limb and pointed his middle finger to himself. He was happy and turned his head to the people behind him and said with a smile:


    "Look! I''ll just say, this boy is crazy. What''s the use of holding a prosthetic limb at me?"


    The people around also laughed:


    "It''s not. Does the mentally retarded think that one more prosthetic limb can surpass us in quantity?"


    "Yes, yes, Professor park is right. The boy must be crazy."


    "I think this boy is trying to die and wants to fight against Professor park."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s behavior like an idiot, the experts around him burst into laughter. However, Chen Yu felt that Chen Yu was like a retarded person at the moment. He couldn''t help feeling more proud. It seemed that he had seen the dawn of victory. The corners of Park Jinshan''s mouth had risen slightly. He had thought of Chen Yu being abused by himself.


    At this time, Chen Yu, no matter how much he mocked himself, still held the prosthetic in his hand and motionless to dozens of medical experts over Park Jinshan, as if he had settled.


    Qin Meili can''t bear to close her eyes when she looks at Chen Yu like this. She doesn''t want to lose face with Chen Yu anymore.


    Just when everyone thought Chen Yu was crazy, the prosthetic in Chen Yu''s hand suddenly moved.


    you ''re right! Chen Yu moved! The prosthetic in Chen Yu''s hand suddenly moved at an unimaginable speed. Chen Yu swung his arm round and desperately shook his arm in the direction of Park Jinshan. The speed is so fast that ordinary people can''t see and capture Chen Yu''s arm with their naked eyes.


    At this time, park Jinshan, who was still laughing at Chen Yu, suddenly stopped laughing. Qin Meili standing next to Chen Yu also looked surprised.


    I saw that after Chen Yu wildly shook the prosthetic limb, he hesitated too fast, leaving bursts of residual shadows. Each residual shadow was extremely clear, all of which were a big middle finger pointing in the direction of Park Jinshan.


    you ''re right! You are right. After Chen Yu waved his arm, hundreds of middle fingers were left in the sky, and each middle finger pointed to park Jinshan.


    At this time, park Jinshan had a shit like expression on his face. He never expected that Chen Yu would use this move, and Chen Yu''s speed was too fast for ordinary people to reach his speed.


    Park Jinshan took a look at the old brothers around him. What''s the use of more people? No matter how many hands we have, we can''t compare with Chen Yucheng''s middle finger.


    At this time, the experts around park Jinshan were also hoodwinked. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu could come up with such a way. Some old men were unconvinced and told the people around them:


    "Listen to me! This boy has only one person. No matter how fast he is, he can''t beat so many of us. As long as each of us swings his arms round, like him, we can beat him!"


    After hearing what the old man said, park Jinshan couldn''t help patting his head!


    "Yes! Why didn''t I expect that we could swing our shoulders together. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t hold so many of us."


    Just thinking of this, park Jinshan shouted to many experts around him

 Chapter 561

    Just when Chen Yu swung his arm and took a prosthetic to a group of experts such as park Jinshan, park Jinshan was not willing to be weak.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s middle finger, park Jinshan turned to the surrounding experts and shouted:


    "Dear friends, listen to me. The smelly boy opposite waved his middle finger with his speed. However, let''s not be afraid."


    "Our number is dozens of times that of the other side. As long as we stretch out our arms and rotate like that smelly boy, he can''t win us."


    "Although he is faster than us, we are several times his number. We will win this game!"


    With that, park Jinshan took the lead, stretched out his arm, swung his arm and shook it crazily.


    When the experts around saw that park Jinshan had taken the lead in shaking up, they all learned that park Jinshan swung his arms and began shaking up in circles.


    For a moment, the scene on the other side of Park Jinshan was very spectacular. Led by park Jinshan, a row of old men in their 60s and 70s stood around. They began to shake their arms crazily, and their middle fingers covered Chen Yu''s side all at once.


    Qin Meili stood next to Chen Yu and saw that the medium index on the opposite side had crushed Chen Yu. As soon as she relaxed, she tightened up and said to Chen Yu with a bitter face:


    "Chen Yu, what should we do? There are so many people over there that we can''t compare with others."


    Chen Yu looked at the anxious Qin Meili and said to Qin Meili calmly:


    "Don''t worry, they won''t last long. We must win in the end."


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, Qin Meili was reassured. With a gentle sigh of relief, she slowly stood beside Chen Yu and quietly looked at Park Jinshan and them.


    After many experts at Park Jinshan swung their arms one after another, Chen Yu soon fell into the disadvantage. Park Jinshan looked at the countless middle fingers flying all over the sky and smiled proudly:


    "Ha ha, look! The boy is dying."


    The people around looked at Chen Yu along Park Jinshan''s words. Sure enough, Chen Yu looked very small in his own crowd tactics. From a distance, Chen Yu was like a lost bird. He couldn''t find his way home on a cold night.


    "Ha ha, I see how this smelly boy can compare with us."


    "Yes! Yes, we have so many people that we have consumed him."


    "Hum! How can he fight so many of us by himself? What a delusion."


    The experts who just looked desperate now turned on the forced mode. Looking at the many colleagues around them, they seemed to see the dawn of victory, and each face was filled with a proud smile.


    "Hahaha, this will win us."


    "Of course, no matter how powerful this boy is, he can''t fight our old men!"


    "Hey, unless he has three heads and six arms, no, no, no! Now he can''t win with three heads and six arms, ha ha."


    This group of experts in the field of medicine is like a group fight among primary school students. A group of people bully one and feel that they are terrible.


    Chen Yu looked at these old and dishonest experts and sighed helplessly. They are so old. Can they do something consistent with their age.


    With the passage of time, park Jinshan has begun to be a little unsustainable. After all, they are a group of old men. They are old and don''t have such good physical strength and body. Basically, after shaking for a few minutes, some of these experts began to gasp, and some have stopped to rest next to them.


    At the beginning, it''s OK to say, because there are many people here in park Jinshan, and the lack of one or two old men doesn''t affect anything at all. Slowly, there are fewer and fewer old men around park Jinshan, and finally only park Jinshan himself is still struggling.


    On the contrary, looking at Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s arm is still strong, and the shaking frequency has not changed at all. After all, Chen Yu is also a master. This physical consumption is nothing to him.


    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer old men around him, park Jinshan has no way. After all, they are old people. They can''t carry it after shaking their body twice. Even they are gritting their teeth and holding on.


    Finally, park Jinshan and Chen Yu were left to shake their shoulders, but the gap immediately showed. Chen Yu''s middle finger danced all over the sky, and the speed did not slow down. On the contrary, park Jinshan''s forehead was sweating, his arms were stiff, and the shaking speed was getting slower and slower. I felt that it was about to stop.


    "Oh yeah! We won!"


    Qin Meili said excitedly around Chen Yu. Park Jinshan finally couldn''t hold on. She reluctantly put her arm down and looked at Chen Yu with an expression of dissatisfaction.


    Chen Yu looked at Park Jinshan and said with a smile:


    "Hey, hey, men can''t say no. come on, go on."


    Then Chen Yu winked at Park Jinshan, meaning:


    "Don''t be brave when you are old. You can''t see!"


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, he was so angry that he stood up and shook. Thanks to the poor brothers around him, park Jinshan stopped him. Otherwise, park Jinshan should have shaken up against Chen Yu at this time.


    "Professor Park, calm down. We''re not the same as him."


    "Yes, Professor Park, if you give us to him, it''s like taking care of the new people."


    "Yes, Professor Park, the game will start soon. Let''s humiliate him in medicine."


    "Let''s let him pretend to be forced first, and then we''ll beat him in the face."


    Park Jinshan listened to the flattery of the people around him, and his anger slowly subsided. He was afraid to pat his undulating chest and said with hatred:


    "Hum! Let him pretend to be a bully and see how I hit him in the face."


    "That''s right, Professor park. That boy is younger and has good physical strength than us. Otherwise, what can he compare with Professor park?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. That boy can''t compare with Professor park. We can dump that boy for 18 blocks with Professor park''s medical skills."


    "It''s not. Professor Park let him take this one. Otherwise, if we want to beat him with Professor park''s physical strength, it''s not like playing."


    People around park Jinshan nodded one after another. It should be that all kinds of immoral words appeared in their mouths one after another. I don''t know that these old men are so old. Don''t they feel ashamed?


    Chen Yu glanced at Park Jinshan, then looked back at Qin Meili and said with a grin:


    "Well, I''m good!"


    "In ancient times, Zhuge Liang fought with a group of scholars, but now I, Chen Yu, fight with a group of doctors alone."


    "Hahaha, just you? You''re going to laugh me to death. You''re not ashamed to fight a group of doctors alone!"


    Qin Meili couldn''t help laughing after hearing Chen Yu''s words. She just bullied several old men and fought against the doctors alone. It''s shameless.


    "Where''s the face? I asked you, where''s the face?"


    Qin Meili suddenly looked at Chen Yu and asked seriously. Then she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah? What''s the use of having a face these days? If I have a face, you won''t be my daughter-in-law."


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili with an obscene smile. Qin Meili, who was laughing, didn''t react for a moment. He thought again in his mind and suddenly shouted:


    "Go away! Who is your daughter-in-law? I think you are shameless, bah!"


    Qin Meili looks at Chen Yu with an obscene face. She can''t help feeling cold. This Coyote is really shameless. How can I be his daughter-in-law.


    "Yes! I have no face, so you are my daughter-in-law! Good, my husband will buy you sugar."


    Chen Yu took Qin Meili''s face for granted, as if Qin Meili was Chen Yu''s daughter-in-law. Looking at Chen Yu''s proud face, Qin Meili was angry and said to Chen Yu:


    "Get out of here! Take a taxi and get out of here. Get out of my sight as fast as you can. Otherwise, I''ll hit you once I see you."


    "No! Daughter-in-law! I''m wrong..."


    "Huh?!"


    "Honey, Moda!"


    "You die!"


    The people around looked at Chen Yu and Qin Meili chasing and fighting back and forth. They felt bitter. They turned to look at the old man around them. They couldn''t help but hug each other and cry bitterly.


    "What a dog abuse! I want to report you!"


    "It''s not fair! I strongly urge this conference to give me an old companion."


    "Yes, yes, we also want an old companion!"


    A group of single dogs around strongly urged the organizers of the conference to get fair treatment. They also want to have a woman to accompany them.


    Chen Yu looked at the group of single old men and sighed:


    "You are so old, how can you still be so beautiful? Can you be more reserved!"


    Chen Yu''s words didn''t annoy these old men. He thought you had a daughter-in-law. He said this sarcastic remark next to you. What do you want us old singles without a daughter-in-law to do.


    Thinking of this, the old men cried even more sad. They hugged each other one by one, like a group of homeless children, lonely and lonely.


    At the moment, President Allen, standing on the podium, looked at the old men hugging each other. He couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. It''s not that he was short of women, but there were leaders and masters in the medical field. The previous middle finger storm hasn''t passed. At the moment, he was crying silently because of women.


    This makes the well-informed president Allen helpless. He hasn''t met such a thing since the moment president Allen was born. It''s good to meet two at once. It''s really a ghost.


    However, in order to ease the awkward atmosphere, President Allen had to pick up the microphone, clear his throat and say slowly:


    "Well, let''s be quiet and listen to me."


    With that, all the bachelors at the bottom raised their heads and looked at President Allen. Everyone looked wronged and sad, so that President Allen, who had thought out his lines, didn''t know what to do.


    Originally, President Allen wanted to tell you about the game, but everyone''s mood is not particularly beautiful. Now it seems that no one can listen to this kind of thing.


    After thinking about it, President Allen sighed, picked up the microphone and said to the experts below:


    "Everybody! Listen to me, love is a very mysterious thing. Everyone has their own fate. If you don''t find your own one now, it''s not that you''re not good enough. You can only say that your fate hasn''t come yet."


    Just as president Allen finished saying this, a white haired old man stood up and said:


    "President Allen, I''m 78 years old this year. When will my fate come? After all, I can''t wait for a few years."


    At the moment, President Allen is also a question mark after hearing this sentence. He has no object at the age of 78. It''s not fate at all. You have no fate at all.


    But in order to appease everyone, President Allen can only say without conscience:


    "Well, I just calculated for you that your fate will be in a cold winter."


    "Is it true? President Allen, I said why I have no object all the time. The winter in the south is not cold at all."


    "Well, it''s true. I wish you find your own fate as soon as possible."


    President Allen never expected to let himself get it right. It''s so lucky.

 Chapter 562

    "President Allen, thank you so much. I''m going to find my happiness."


    Then the old man stood up and walked out without looking back. He even ignored the game and was blinded by the people around him.


    "Sleeping trough! He''s leaving now?"


    "Isn''t he playing? Is he really looking for happiness?"


    "No! I can''t compare. I also want to find my happiness."


    Then all the single dogs at the bottom stood up and started to go out. President Allen was so worried that he blamed himself for being the cheapest. If this person left, there would be a NIMA conference. The award ceremony would be over.


    With this in mind, President Allen quickly picked up the microphone and shouted anxiously:


    "Everybody! Please stop! Please listen to me first."


    The single dogs who had almost reached the door stopped when they heard president Allen''s cry and looked back to hear what President Allen was going to say.


    "Listen to me first!"


    "I know everyone has to find their own happiness, but I don''t know if you still remember the purpose of coming here today."


    "We are here today to win our highest honor in the field of medicine. Maybe you think this honor is not so important to yourself."


    "But today I want to tell you that if you can win the championship of this competition, you can get various rewards, including finding your partner."


    At the moment, President Allen''s expression is as obscene as it should be, just like an obscene uncle who abducted a little girl, with cunning light in his bright eyes.


    "Is it true? President Allen, is it true?"


    "Yes! Yes! President Allen, can I have a sister with long legs?"


    "Me too! Me too, President Allen."


    The many single dogs standing under the stage are like hungry wolves seeing little sheep. The green light in their dark eyes makes Chen Yu shudder and shiver unnaturally.


    "It''s a group of old men. I don''t know why they are so energetic."


    Chen Yu glanced at all the experts who came back from the door and said to himself.


    President Allen couldn''t help smiling when he saw the experts coming back from the door. As expected, they still came back. They are all men. Who doesn''t know who?


    When President Allen was ecstatic about his wit, Chen Yu stood under the stage and shouted at President Allen:


    "President Allen, can I have a sister with long legs, too?"


    When Chen Yu finished saying these words, everyone focused on Chen Yu. What everyone never expected was that Chen Yu was so shameless. There was such a beautiful girl around him. He even wanted a sister. This person has no face to the extreme. It''s shameless!


    "You shameless! You want another woman! Isn''t it enough to have me?"


    Qin Meili said angrily, thinking that Chen Yu, a big rascal, had a beautiful woman standing beside him. He said he wanted another one. Am I not beautiful enough?


    With that, Qin Meili also looked down at her tall and straight mountain. After reading it, she was proud to stand tall, as if she was showing her rich wealth to others.


    "Well, this, you''d better see, all right."


    Chen Yu has a black line in his head. He seems to want to make a joke and liven up the atmosphere. Unexpectedly, Qin Meili took it seriously. It''s really embarrassing. Looking at this, if he doesn''t praise her to her satisfaction today, he may not be able to stand out of the house.


    "I''m not happy with my insincere attitude."


    Qin Meili pours a small mouth and looks angry. Chen Yu has no choice but to coax Qin Meili and say:


    "I have to say that the beauty of our family is like a fairy in the sky falling into the earth. It''s a beautiful thing. It''s a blessing I''ve earned in my last life to stay with a little rotten boy like me. Thank our family for giving me such a chance, or I may not even touch your clothes."


    Let''s not talk about Chen Yu''s medical skills. His flattering skills really made him perfect. Qin Meili almost didn''t praise him in a small language.


    Looking at Qin Meili now, the corners of her mouth are almost on her ears. She is almost happy and nods silently. Well, apart from others, Chen Yu is a smelly boy who can boast. He just tells me all my advantages.


    "Really, how can you tell all my advantages in front of so many people? How can people see people in the future?"


    At the moment, Qin Meili has let Chen Yu boast. Yes, she thinks that I don''t care. I''m the most beautiful. I''m your little hero.


    "Sleeping trough! I thought the boy was shameless enough at first. Unexpectedly, the girl next to him is shameless than him. It''s a perfect match!"


    "Ouch! It''s not. The boy is also pretending to be forced. No girl doesn''t want a face at all. They are a natural couple."


    "Alas, it really pierced my heart and abused the dog!"


    "They are here to show their love."


    The surrounding single dogs looked contemptuously at Chen Yu and Qin Meili. Some even spit big sticky sputum in their direction. Bah! Disgusting, a pair of dog men and women, show their love at the medical exchange conference, shameless!


    A group of old single dogs who were still sad turned grief and anger into strength. Looking at Chen Yu''s eyes, it was like swallowing them alive. Madder, shameless, came to bully our lonely old people. It was too much to be morally corrupt.


    Chen Yu looked around at the eyes that were about to eat them. He was also embarrassed. He never thought that he was just joking and could cause public anger. It was so embarrassing.


    Qin Meili didn''t dare to speak at the moment. She hid behind Chen Yu and observed secretly. She was afraid that she would be killed by these old single dogs as soon as she leaked her head.


    President Allen, standing on the podium, is looking at Chen Yu standing in the middle of the crowd. He sighed silently. I just calmed the mood of these people, and you came out to make trouble again. You are pure hearted and can''t live with me.


    Just now, President Allen finally made up his mind to add marriage to the post game reward to calm these elderly single dogs. Chen Yu was good. In two words, he provoked the mood of these people again.


    I''m really angry. Good. I checked your information, Chen Yu. If you don''t get the results I want in the competition, I won''t let you go out of this gate today.


    Looking at the people getting out of control, President Allen stood on the podium, cleared his throat and said loudly:


    "Everyone be quiet and listen to me first."


    "First of all, you are here to play today, not to find someone. We should pass the game first, and then talk about finding your wife."


    "Of course, the final winner of our conference, his spouse will be in charge of our conference, so if you want to find the one in your heart, please take an active part in this competition."


    "The rewards of our conference will be so much that you can''t count them."


    President Allen always hooked up with each contestant with the grand prize. President Allen looked at the slowly quiet crowd off the field with satisfaction, and suddenly glanced at Chen Yu. He couldn''t help tightening his heart.


    "Oh, why did he forget? I have to control it for him first, or I won''t be able to point out any trouble later."


    With that, President Allen turned his head to Chen Yu, picked up the microphone in his hand and said to Chen Yu with a smile:


    "The young man, yes, yes, it''s you."


    At the moment, Chen Yu was blinded. He was thinking about the reward he could get in the president''s competition. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly called his name.


    "Ah? Is it me? What can I do for you?"


    Chen Yu pointed to himself and asked curiously. He didn''t know why he suddenly called himself, as if he hadn''t done anything.


    If you let the experts around you know this, they will spit blood angrily. Madder, you haven''t done anything yet. The most thing you do today is bullying the old man and abusing the dog.


    "Your name is Chen Yu, isn''t it?"


    President Allen asked mysteriously, as if he had learned some great secret.


    "Yes, my name is Chen Yu. How do you know?"


    "Our guild has the information of each contestant. As the president, I can know these things as soon as I check them. Moreover, you are the youngest of many contestants and can be easily found."


    President Allen looked at Chen Yu and said with ease. Obviously, it''s not difficult for him to find these things.


    "Oh, excuse me, what''s the matter with me?"


    Chen Yu nodded and asked curiously, "what President of the International Medical Exchange Association must have a special purpose to find himself alone."


    "Well, I''ll be brief. I''ve read your information. It shows that you have great talent in China, and no one can match it in medical technology. It''s said that even the first miracle doctor in China is willing to bow down."


    When people around heard what President Allen said, they couldn''t help but sigh:


    "What! He said that the first miracle doctor of China was willing to bow down to that smelly boy?"


    "How could it be! It must be fake. How could this smelly boy have such excellent medical skills."


    "What President Allen got must be false information. This boy is a big liar."


    All the experts around were shocked at the moment. They simply didn''t believe that Chen Yu could surpass the first Chinese miracle doctor in medical skills, because they knew in their hearts how clever the first Chinese miracle doctor was.


    It was a legendary man. Twenty years ago, it was also a medical conference in the world. A middle-aged doctor from China came to the United States to attend the medical conference at that time.


    In that competition, the Chinese man, with his superb acupuncture, saved countless terminally ill patients. Each disease baffled famous doctors from all over the world.


    Many famous doctors present attended the meeting and saw with their own eyes the Chinese man who performed amazing acupuncture at the meeting. At the moment, President Allen said that Chen Yu could defeat the first Chinese miracle doctor, which people can''t believe. Let alone Chen Yu, park Jinshan, who is most likely to win the championship, may not have any advantage in medical technology.


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible. You see, the boy is only in his twenties. How can he have such high attainments in medicine? I really doubt whether the expert let him in medicine."


    Seeing that the people around him are still struggling, whether Chen Yu really has such high medical skills and whether he really makes the first miracle doctor of China bow down, President Allen opened his mouth and said:


    "Everybody, listen to me. Chen Yu''s information is true. He really let the first miracle doctor of China bow down."


    Hearing that President Allen once again confirmed that Chen Yu''s information would not be wrong, many experts on the stage exploded in an instant.

 Chapter 563

    After hearing president Allen''s confirmation that Chen Yu really wanted Huaxia to say, Chen Yu raised his head and looked at Allen with firm eyes. The corners of his mouth smiled mysteriously, looked around and shouted:


    "OK! Bet, but I''ll change the reward. If I win, you have to announce to the international community that China''s medical skills are the strongest in the world, and other countries can''t compare with it."


    People around looked at Chen Yu standing in the middle of the square and couldn''t help sighing.


    "I don''t know where this boy has the courage to bet."


    "Yes, yes, it''s arrogant to claim that Chinese medicine is the first in the world!"


    "Hum! What an ignorant man is fearless."


    The experts standing in the square are talking to each other now. They never expected that Chen Yu would dare to accept president Allen''s bet. If he fails, Chen Yu will be humiliated not only himself, but also his country - Huaxia.


    Park Jinshan, who was talking in the crowd, was stunned when he heard that Chen Yu dared to promise president Allen''s bet, and then said to himself:


    "I hope you really have strength, otherwise this game will be meaningless."


    Qin Meili, who is standing next to Chen Yu, is also nervous at the moment. She hinted next to Chen Yu not to answer the gambling appointment of President Allen. However, what she didn''t expect is that Chen Yu agreed to Allen''s conditions as if she hadn''t seen it.


    "Finished, finished, I will be killed by you, and I will become a sinner of the country."


    "It''s all your fault. If you promise any conditions, you''ll kill me."


    Qin Meili stomped around Chen Yu and said anxiously that Qin Meili could not afford to gamble on national honor. Looking at Chen Yu, she was complaining that Chen Yu''s impulse had caused consequences she couldn''t bear.


    "What''s the panic? Do you think I''m the kind of person who easily promises without certainty?"


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili and said helplessly, if others don''t trust me, why don''t you trust me? After so long with my brother, don''t you believe in my strength?


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu''s face carefully, and then said very seriously:


    "Like! Very like, you are a big liar."


    "Oh, I''ll go! Is brother so unreliable?"


    Chen Yu said helplessly, what a tall and powerful image, how did Qin Meili collapse?


    After Chen Yugang finished, Qin Meili pretended to look at Chen Yu''s face again, then nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice, and said with great exaggeration:


    "Sleeping trough! If you don''t tell me, I really didn''t find you so unreliable."


    "I rely on you! I don''t need to prove my strength. I''m handsome!"


    Chen Yu shook his head, arranged his hair, and said with great force.


    "What''s the use of your strength! The key is that people''s strength is not bad. Once you lose, we can''t afford this responsibility."


    "Don''t worry! Trust me again, okay? The champion of this competition must be mine."


    Chen Yu took Qin Meili''s hand, looked into her eyes and said very seriously.


    "Hum! Who wants to believe you, a big liar?"


    Qin Meili gradually fell under Chen Yu''s gentle attack. Before she knew it, her face turned red and said shyly.


    At this time, the old experts and single dogs around saw that Chen Yu was still joking with Qin Meili and couldn''t help saying with jealousy:


    "Look at that boy. When is it? He''s still flirting with women. He''s really hearty!"


    "Hum! He knows his time of death is coming. He is dying here!"


    "Oh! Is this still a master? It''s completely a sex wolf!"


    "Cut! A grasshopper after autumn can''t hop for a few days."


    These old guys hated Chen Yu from the beginning. They led Qin Meili to show their love everywhere. They were almost envious of these old guys.


    At the moment, President Allen, standing on the podium, heard that Chen Yu had promised, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his heart was secretly proud. Fish, took the bait.


    In President Allen''s mind, Chen Yugen could not have been the opponent of China''s first miracle doctor. How could a little boy who hasn''t grown up in hair surpass China''s first miracle doctor who became famous in the world 20 years ago.


    Since Huaxia sent such a hairy boy to participate in the competition, I''ll take this opportunity to beat Huaxia in the face. Their medical skills are not known as the most magical medical skills in the world. Today I''m going to break this myth and rub their spirit.


    "OK! I promise your terms! If you win, I will announce to the world that Chinese medicine is the first in the world and the most magical and profound medicine in the world."


    President Allen looked at Chen Yu and said with a smile. At the moment, President Allen seemed to have seen the dawn. Looking at Chen Yu and the Chinese behind him, he couldn''t lift his head.


    "It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    President Chen Yu and President Allen clapped hands with each other across the air, and the bet was reached.


    After President Allen and Chen Yu finished gambling, they were in a particularly beautiful mood, happily picked up the microphone in their hands, smiled and said to everyone:


    "You elites and predecessors in the medical field, our competition is about to begin. Next, let''s give you the sequence number of your competition."


    With that, President Allen commanded the experts under the stage to stand in line according to their own numbers. A total of 68 people participated in the competition and were divided into four groups with 17 people in each group. Chen Yu was just divided into group C.


    The four groups were divided into the four corners of the square, Chen Yu was just divided under the square, and park Jinshan was divided directly above the square.


    Qin Meili followed Chen Yu to the bottom of the square. This time, four groups will compete at the same time. The winners of each group will focus on the center of the square for the final final.


    The game is about to start. However, Chen Yu is not flustered at all. He is still playing and laughing with Qin Meili next to him. He doesn''t care about the game at all, even though Chen Yucai has just finished gambling with President Allen.


    The people around looked at Chen Yu and whispered below:


    "I don''t know if this boy is really strong or has a big heart. It''s all about to start the game. He still wants to play."


    "No, I''ve lived so many years and never seen such a arrogant person."


    "Oh, it''s a dragon or an insect. We can tell on the field."


    While the people around talked to each other, the conference also began to count down.


    "Ten... Nine... Eight... Six..."


    Finally, with a bell, the curtain of the conference was officially opened.


    President Allen walked down from the podium to the middle of the square, holding a microphone in his hand, and said loudly to everyone:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now I declare this International Medical Exchange Conference officially open!"


    "Let me introduce the rules of this competition. For the sake of fairness, we randomly selected four patients and asked members of each group to judge the symptoms of patients by observing their complexion and face."


    "This is the first item of our competition. Please get ready. We will start the competition in turn later."


    After President Allen finished his opening speech, the experts around him also looked dignified. After all, it requires very superb medical skills to accurately tell a person''s disease from his face. It is difficult to do without decades of medical experience, but this kind of thing is really easy and pleasant for our great doctor Chen.


    How can we say that our great doctor Chen has also mastered the long lost four elephant needling technique and an ultra-high martial arts cultivation as an auxiliary treatment, which can be said to cure all diseases.

 Chapter 564

    Just as president Allen finished the rules of the game, the experts around turned their heads to Chen Yu. They wanted to see how the Chinese genius could react.


    This topic is so difficult that even the old Chinese medicine practitioners who have been practicing medicine for decades can hardly do it. If you can see anything abnormal on Chen Yu''s face, you can know the details of Chen Yu.


    At the moment, Chen Yu is chatting with Qin Meili. It seems that the game has nothing to do with him. When President Allen introduced the rules of the game just now, Chen Yu was still chatting with the old experts around.


    "Hehe, I don''t even listen to the rules of the game. I''m really looking for death!"


    "That''s right! I don''t think he knows anything. Here comes the master pretender."


    "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense. He is a genius of China. Even the first miracle doctor of China is a loser of others. How can we ordinary people think of his ideas!"


    "Hahaha, yes, we mortals don''t guess here. Just wait for the great God to give us a good hand!"


    The experts around Chen Yu all looked at the unresponsive Chen Yu and sneered.


    Chen Yugen didn''t care about the ridicule of these experts. As always, he chatted with Qin Meili and regarded these experts as air. In Chen Yu''s heart, his strength doesn''t need to be proved to anyone.


    When the experts saw that Chen Yu ignored them, they turned away uninteresting.


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu with an indifferent expression and said with worry:


    "The first competition is so difficult. Are you confident?"


    Qin Meili doesn''t know how good Chen Yu''s medical skills are. She only knows Chen Yu from the data. She has never seen Chen Yu treat a disease.


    The first project is to test every doctor''s medical experience and level. Seeing that Chen Yu is only in her early twenties, Qin Meili has no bottom in her heart. After all, it''s hard to believe that a young man in his twenties can be as powerful as these old guys who have been cured all his life?


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Although I''m young, they can''t learn and understand the medical skills I master in my life. Some things not only rely on the accumulation of experience, but also need some talents and fate."


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili and said with an unfathomable face that he had too many secrets to tell Qin Meili clearly. Qin Meili couldn''t understand what I had experienced.


    Chen Yu only needs to let Qin Meili know that her strength is beyond doubt, and all the deeds you see in the data are true.


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu with a confused face. What he said was too mysterious. She really didn''t understand, but the general meaning was that Qin Meili understood. Chen Yu wanted to tell her to put her heart in her stomach. Those old men wouldn''t be their opponents at all. They would only rely on the old to sell their old.


    "Alas! I don''t care. I''ll trust you this time."


    Qin Meili looks at Chen Yu and doesn''t want to care so much. She will gamble with Chen Yu this time.


    No matter what the result is, if she wins, Qin Meili will share the joy of success with Chen Yu. If she loses, Qin Meili will share it with Chen Yu.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s tall back, Qin Meili can''t help but swear in her heart that she will always be with you in the wind and rain.


    With the passage of time, the bell of the game has sounded. President Allen stood in the middle of the square with a microphone in his hand, looked at many experts around and announced to everyone:


    "Colleagues, now I announce that the first event of this competition officially begins."


    "Now let''s invite our invigilator Mr. Smith to enter the competition site, and invite each contestant to enter their own position. Later, we will randomly select the patients, and select the patients with the site number. Please compete according to the site number."


    After a while, I saw a middle-aged man in a black suit walking into the competition field. I saw that the man had a gold frame glasses on his nose, a pair of white cotton gloves in his hand and a pair of shiny black leather shoes on his feet.


    With a gentle temperament, every contestant on the scene couldn''t help shouting. Many experts standing beside Chen Yu even shouted his name.


    "What?! I invited Mr. Smith."


    "My God, Mr. Smith is the most famous and fair judge in the world. At the same time, he is a skilled doctor."


    "Yes! I heard that Mr. Smith''s medical skills are much higher than many so-called experts."


    "Yes! Yes! If Mr. Smith didn''t like the profession of doctor, many of us here today would probably be defeated by Mr. Smith."


    Chen Yu looked at these people and talked excitedly about Mr. Smith. He didn''t catch a cold. He didn''t care what important guests were invited today. In his eyes, he only cared about winning or losing. He only cared about whether there were opponents worthy of his attention and care among today''s contestants, and the rest had nothing to do with him.


    Qin Meili stood next to Chen Yu and looked at him curiously. Mr. Smith in everyone''s mouth twisted and asked Chen Yu:


    "Who is this man? He seems to be very powerful. I think everyone is very fond of him."


    Chen Yu tilted his mouth, shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know who he is, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me. I''m too lazy to know."


    "Cut! Boring! No curiosity at all."


    Qin Meili turned a big white eye at Chen Yu. She said that she was really boring. She couldn''t satisfy my curiosity.


    After that, Qin Meili stopped talking to Chen Yu because she saw that in the middle of the square, President Allen took out a large box from the back. The box was full of notes, and each note was written with the name of a patient.


    At the moment, President Allen is holding the box on his chest, asking Smith to reach into the box and randomly select the names of the patients, and the patients are randomly assigned to the four competition areas.


    "Yafu!"


    "Here!"


    "Please wait in division B."


    "Eve!"


    "Please wait in division D."


    "Simba!"


    "Please wait in division C."


    "Ali!"


    "Please wait in division A."


    Smith shouted out the name of each person she drew, and commanded the patient to go to his own division. Everything was going on in order.


    When Chen Yu heard the name of his patients in the competition area, he was surprised and joked:


    "Simba? Lion king?! it''s interesting, ha ha ha."


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu''s ridicule and couldn''t help laughing:


    "Hahaha, don''t be ridiculous! That''s a duplicate name. I''m joking about other people''s names."


    With that, Qin Meili thought about Chen Yugang''s words carefully and couldn''t help laughing again.


    As Smith finished the roll call, the four patients went to their respective competition venues, waiting for the examiner''s command, and the competition officially began later.


    A middle-aged man with a height of about 1.78 meters came to the field where Chen Yu was located. He had fluffy hair and a thick dark circle around his eyes. It was obvious that the man had not rested recently. He could not find a trace of vitality on his face and his eyes were deeply tired.


    The man is 1.78 meters tall, but he looks less than 100 kilograms. From a distance, it''s like a skeleton coming to Chen Yu. It doesn''t need to be seen. Even a passer-by can see that he is suffering from serious internal diseases.


    Chen Yu saw the man from a distance. He could not help but frown slightly. He looked at the man with a dignified look and said to himself:


    "This disease is not light!"


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu and asked in a low voice:


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Qin Meili, pointed to the middle-aged man in front and whispered:


    "See that man? He is very ill. If he is not treated, he may endanger his life."


    "Ah!? so serious?"


    Qin Meili also looked surprised. He didn''t expect that the thin man in front of him would suffer from such a serious disease.


    Qin Meili''s exclamation attracted the attention of the experts around. They looked at Qin Meili and Chen Yu and said with disdain:


    "See? The boy is pretending to be a doctor again!"


    "Yes, he cheated the little girl at this level. What can he see?"


    "Hum! Pretend to understand. What''s the matter? Can you see what''s wrong with him?"


    "It''s not. Before the patient came, he saw that he was ill and made a lot of noise."


    Chen Yu is too lazy to take care of the gossip of the people around him. After all, in his eyes, they are like a group of mortals who can never understand the means and ideas of immortals.


    Chen Yu ignored them and kept his eyes on the man named "Simba". Suddenly, he gave a "eh" in his heart and said to himself:


    "Strange, it shouldn''t be like this!"


    Qin Meili, who is standing next to Chen Yu, hears Chen Yu''s self talk, turns to Chen Yu and asks him softly:


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything strange?"


    Chen Yu glanced at Qin Meili, shook his head and said uncertainly:


    "Ah!... nothing. Maybe I read it wrong."


    When Qin Meili heard Chen Yu say this, she looked at Chen Yu suspiciously and didn''t say anything more.


    Just as Chen Yu and Qin Meili were talking, Simba had come to Chen Yu and them. He looked as weak as the wind could blow down.


    The experts around looked at Simba''s skin and bones, thin face and sunken eyes. At first glance, he was chronically ill and had serious internal diseases. The people around couldn''t help crying out:


    "My God! He looks like he''s dying."


    "I didn''t expect such a seriously ill person."


    "Well, in my opinion, there must be very serious internal diseases in the human body."


    "I have been a doctor for so many years and have never seen such a thin man."


    Just as everyone was talking, Simba had walked into the crowd, stood in the middle of division C and waited for the examiner. Simba didn''t care about the strange and surprised eyes of the experts around. There was no fluctuation in his eyes and he was full of death.


    In fact, Simba hasn''t seen a doctor in recent years. He has almost traveled all over the world and visited famous doctors all over the world, but many experts tell him that this is a terminal disease, and they can''t do anything. They don''t even tell him the name of the disease, let alone how to treat or alleviate the symptoms.


    Simba doesn''t have much expectation for this world-wide medical competition. After all, he has been in contact with the so-called famous doctors before. They are helpless about their diseases. He doesn''t think these experts present can be much better than them. Now he comes with a try.


    After all, there are experts and famous doctors from all over the world. If there is no hope this time, he will give up treatment and spend his little savings. Anyway, he won''t live for a few days.

 Chapter 565

    Simba looked at the many experts around him and stood there quietly without talking. He stared at a pair of dead fish eyes and looked around to see if there were any doctors worthy of his attention. At the same time, he also wanted to see the look on the faces of these doctors.


    Slowly, in Simba''s eyes, the look of every doctor appeared in Simba''s mind, with a face of doubt, panic, bitterness and frowning. Looking at here, Simba couldn''t help sighing silently and sighing:


    "Alas, still can''t? It seems that my life should be like this!"


    When Simba had no hope for the doctors around him, a young face suddenly appeared in his eyes, a dignified face appeared on his face, and the young man observed himself very carefully, as if he had seen something from Simba''s face.


    Simba looked at the young man and couldn''t help but be surprised. Could he say that he had seen his physical condition? But it''s impossible. He''s still so young. He can''t have such high attainments in medicine.


    He must have thought too much. How can a young child see his illness? The surrounding group of old experts didn''t see his illness. If a young man in his early twenties saw it, it would make people laugh. At the thought of this, Simba shook his head and looked desperate.


    "Look, God is destined to kill me!"


    Simba sighed silently in his heart, but he also paid special attention to the young man just now.


    Yes, the young man Simba has just noticed is Chen Yu. At this time, Chen Yu is looking at Simba with a dignified face.


    Somehow, there is always a strange feeling from Simba. Through the observation just now, Chen Yu found that Simba''s body actually has no problems, and all kinds of body organs are normal and healthy, but why is Simba so thin, sunken eyes and lifeless face.


    "This shouldn''t be!"


    Chen Yu sighed silently in his heart that all aspects of his body are normal. However, this person''s Qi and blood is particularly weak. If a normal doctor sees it, it is excessive indulgence, resulting in kidney deficiency, body deficiency, weakness of limbs, disharmony between the spleen and stomach, and finally extreme weight loss of the human body.


    But Chen Yu knows that this is not caused by excessive indulgence, and Simba''s kidney essence is sufficient, which shows that he has not been in contact with "sex" for a long time, has not been in contact with the opposite sex, and has not taken a plane to release himself.


    There must be some other reason for his weakness. Chen Yu couldn''t help falling into deep meditation when he looked at Simba''s face.


    While Chen Yu was still thinking about what caused Simba''s body, an examiner walked into Chen Yu''s competition area, looked at the experts around, cleared his throat and shouted:


    "Everyone, the first event of the competition starts now. Please stand by your number."


    "Next, we will treat the gentleman around me one by one according to your number order."


    "The first thing to pay attention to is that we can''t feel the pulse or use various medical equipment. We can judge the patient''s symptoms by observing the patient''s face."


    "Since the first item of the competition is not treatment, every time the doctor sees the symptoms, he just needs to write the symptoms on paper. Later, we will let the patient choose the doctor who can say that his symptoms are consistent and consistent."


    "Doctors who can be selected by patients will win the first round of this competition."


    Listening to the rules of the game mentioned by the examiner, Chen Yu also whispered in his heart:


    "In the first round, it was only to write down the patient''s symptoms, not the disease obtained by the patient. It seems that they don''t know what disease simbard is at the medical exchange meeting."


    "Otherwise, we must write down the name of the patient''s disease. Since they don''t know what disease he has at the exchange meeting, if I guess correctly, the second item must be to let us deeply check the patient''s condition and say how to treat the patient."


    "Through what we said, let the patients choose their own doctors. The last third item must be to let the remaining people treat the patients. Those who can cure will win."


    At the thought of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. He glanced at Simba, a patient who hasn''t seen the cause until now, and suddenly thought of his gambling appointment with President Allen.


    I thought about it all at once and understood it all at once. It was clearly Alan, an old dog, who set himself up, or even set himself up for China. He specially assigned himself to division C, and assigned a patient who could not see his condition to division Chen Yu.


    If Chen Yu doesn''t have any strength, Allen, an old dog, doesn''t have to worry at all, because Chen Yugen can''t see Simba''s symptoms. If Chen Yu is really as powerful as it is written in the data, the last thing to cure Simba is his last line of defense.


    Because Simba has seen so many doctors, he can''t see what the disease is. We don''t even know why, let alone cure the disease.


    Allen doesn''t believe that so many experts can''t see the cause of Simba, which can cure Chen Yu. He doesn''t believe that Chen Yu''s medical skills can be better than all doctors around the world.


    That''s why he dared to bet with Chen Yu, but Allen was sure to win this bet.


    "What a poisonous trick!"


    Chen Yu could not help taking a breath in his heart. He had entered the whole set of Allen old dog several times, but he didn''t know it. It was terrible.


    However, Chen Yu is not in a panic. First of all, Chen Yu has mastered the long lost four elephant needle technique, and he also has the Tiangang gold needle given to him by the old curtain. Coupled with his strong cultivation, he can cross the Qi and save people at the critical moment. It can be said that Chen Yu is the second in medical skills, and everyone dares to say the first.


    Moreover, Chen yujianxin said that all the conditions have a reason. If he can diagnose Simba''s pulse at the moment and let himself get a trace of Qi into Simba''s body, Chen Yu will be able to find out the reason for Simba''s weakness.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu is more curious about Simba''s condition. He wants to know what makes Simba so weak. At the same time, he is also full of confidence in his medical skills. He believes he can cure Simba''s disease.


    This is the professional ethics of a medical master. No matter how difficult a disease is, don''t shrink back or escape. I believe I will always find a cure.


    This is thousands of times better than those famous medical experts who shake their heads when they see difficult and miscellaneous diseases. If a doctor is afraid of treating diseases, he may stop at the origin in his life.


    Qin Meili was surprised when she looked at Chen Yu, who was suddenly full of confidence. She looked dignified just now. Why was he full of confidence? Did he see anything? Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu and asked:


    "What''s the matter? Can you see what''s wrong with him?"


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili, then shook his head and said with a smile:


    "No, I haven''t seen what''s wrong with him up to now."


    With that, Chen Yu winked at the blindfolded Qin Meili, as if he were teasing her.


    "Sleeping trough! You don''t see what''s wrong. What are you laughing at? You''re sick!"


    Qin Meili was so angry when she heard Chen Yu say that. NIMA, you can''t see what it is. You''re still smiling and winking at me. She really wanted to punch Chen Yu. I don''t know why he was still in the mood to be happy.


    "Let me tell you! Chen Yu, don''t bother me if you want to die. You''ve made a bet. I think what if you can''t win."


    Qin Meili said angrily, really, you bet with others. If you lose, I have to carry the black pot with you. What''s the reason.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, I will win."


    Chen Yu glanced at Qin Meili, who was angry, and couldn''t help laughing.


    At the moment, the people around heard the conversation between Chen Yu and Qin Meili. A group of old experts looked at Chen Yu with disdain and thought it was this pretending boy again. He was so boastful.


    "Cut! I''m sure I can cure Simba. You''re bullshit!"


    "No, our experts haven''t seen Simba''s disease up to now. It''s a good boy. It''s a joke that he can be cured!"


    "Hum! Don''t be too ambitious, young man."


    All the old experts and scholars around me now deeply doubt what Chen Yu said. First of all, they don''t believe that Chen Yu can see Simba''s disease. Second, they are all veterans of medicine for decades. If a younger generation sees Simba''s disease at the moment, wouldn''t their decades of medical experience catch up with a hairy boy.


    This is the most unacceptable thing for these experts. No matter whether Chen Yu can see Simba''s disease or not, these old men can''t admit it. Otherwise, they will be ashamed if this ruthless big mouth hits them in the face.


    Chen Yu looked at these shameless old men, hummed softly, and looked away like a Phoenix, raising his noble head among the birds.


    "Ah!!! This smelly boy is going to piss me off. What does his posture mean?"


    "What do you mean? Just look down on you."


    "Lying trough! This boy dares to despise these old experts. It''s enough!"


    Chen Yu is so angry with the experts around him that they are respected and respected everywhere they go. Now Chen Yu dares to roll his eyes at them and lift his noble head. It''s really irritating.


    Just when these old men wanted to fight back against Chen Yu, the first contestant had walked in front of Simba and started the first event of the competition - watching photos.


    The first contestant walked slowly in front of Simba, looked at every detail of Simba, stayed for a long time and looked very carefully.


    He didn''t even let go of the details on Simba''s fingers. After staring at Simba''s hand for a long time, he nodded as if he had a plan in mind, stepped aside and said loudly to the examiner:


    "I see, examiner."


    The examiner looked at the old man who had observed, nodded and motioned him to write down the symptoms of Simba on the other table for comparison.


    Then the old man walked to the table on the other side. When he came to the table, the old man picked up his pen and wrote quickly on the white paper.


    After the old man wrote a few lines, he handed over the newly written patient symptoms to the examiner standing in the center. The examiner glanced at the old man, nodded to him, motioned him to wait a moment, and then the examiner turned and walked to Simba standing in the competition area.


    After the examiner handed Simba the patient''s symptoms written by the old man in his hand, Simba took the note handed by the examiner, looked at it, raised his head and shook his head at the examiner standing beside him.


    After reading it, the examiner stood up and announced loudly:


    "The first contestant, eliminated!"

 Chapter 566

    "What?!"


    An old man said in disbelief that he had been a doctor for more than 30 years and had seen a lot of strange diseases. The four Kung Fu "watching, hearing, asking and cutting" also made the old man proficient. In his opinion, he could not read it wrong. It must be the symptom he wrote.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! I have been a doctor for so many years and have seen countless patients. With my many years of medical experience, I can''t read it wrong."


    The old man roared angrily aside. He came to the competition this time because he wanted to win some honors. After all, people are old and money has no temptation. The second is that the old man has super confidence in his medical skills.


    The old man has been practicing medicine for more than 30 years and has extremely rich medical experience. Moreover, there are not a few terminally ill patients cured in his own hands. He eliminated himself in the first project of today''s competition, which the old man can''t accept anyway. He doesn''t believe or accept such a result.


    The people around looked at the angry old man with a surprised look. The old man was not an unknown little doctor. He also enjoyed a high reputation in the world.


    "It''s impossible. How can old Zhang read the symptoms wrong."


    "That is, if even old Zhang is wrong, we young people can''t see it more."


    "Simba must have read it wrong. Zhang can''t be wrong."


    The old experts around talked with each other. They were surprised that Zhang could read the symptoms wrong, as if they had never seen them before.


    Standing next to Chen Yu, he looked at the people talking in front of him and nodded. In fact, old Zhang would make mistakes, which was expected by him. After all, even Chen Yu hasn''t seen what kind of disease Simba is and why Simba is so weak.


    At this time, everyone looked at the examiner standing in the center of the competition area and asked loudly:


    "Excuse me, Mr. examiner, what''s wrong with Mr. Zhang, or Mr. Simba didn''t see it clearly?"


    At the moment, the examiner looked at everyone''s puzzled expression, and his heart was not particularly sure. He turned to Simba and wanted to expect Simba to give him a definite answer.


    Simba looked at the note in his hand again, shook his head at the examiner, then got up and said to the experts around him:


    "Experts and famous doctors, it''s not that I Simba deliberately targeted old Zhang, nor that old Zhang''s medical skills are not good, but none of the symptoms on the note are in line with me. I''m helpless, and I have no way."


    After hearing what Simba said, the experts around showed surprise. None of the symptoms written on the old note were right. It''s impossible. After all, old Zhang has been a doctor for many years.


    "What exactly is the symptom written by old Zhang?"


    "Yes! We want to know what it says?"


    "My God! It''s incredible that old Zhang didn''t even write one right."


    At the moment, the experts around have exploded. They are very curious about what old Zhang wrote on the note. None of them is right. If it''s his turn, wouldn''t he die directly.


    The examiner looked at everyone''s restless mood, waved to everyone and said loudly:


    "Let''s be quiet and listen to me first!"


    "Mr. Zhang really didn''t write it right, and I can''t tell you the symptoms written by Mr. Zhang, otherwise I would be cheating and openly revealing the answer, which would be bad for me and more inconvenient for you on the road of medicine in the future."


    With that, the examiner readjusted everyone''s atmosphere and stopped talking. At the moment, all the people around him quieted down, whispered to each other below, and guessed what old Zhang had written on the note just now. When you get there, pay attention and don''t make the same mistake.


    Just when everyone was talking, I saw that old Zhang who had just participated in the competition came out of the competition area, and the surrounding experts surrounded him one after another. Everyone wanted to hear what old Zhang said.


    Even Chen Yu, who already has some confidence, now sticks his ear to listen to what old Zhang wrote just now to eliminate Simba.


    As soon as Zhang came out of the competition area, he was surrounded by a group of experts. They chased Zhang and kept asking questions. Looking at Zhang, he couldn''t help laughing and sighing in his heart:


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you."


    Looking at the so-called experts in front of him, Zhang sighed and said loudly:


    "Well, I''ll tell you!"


    With that, Zhang told the experts around him about the symptoms he wrote on the note. He took out the paper and pen from his pocket and wrote on the paper:


    "Dreaminess, night sweats, dizziness, physical deficiency and disease, lack of kidney qi, cold hands and feet."


    After writing, Mr. Zhang handed the note to the experts around to watch. The experts standing around couldn''t help but make bursts of frightened voices:


    "What! The symptoms written by old Zhang are the same as what I observed."


    "Me too. If I play for me, won''t I be eliminated like Zhang?"


    "How could this happen? Is it wrong?"


    At the moment, the experts around were surprised to see the symptoms written by Mr. Zhang. The symptoms written on the note were all right with what many of them thought.


    If you change to yourself, you will be ruthlessly eliminated like old Zhang. At the thought of this, people can''t help taking a breath. What kind of disease is this? It seems that it is kidney deficiency and body deficiency caused by excessive indulgence. Unexpectedly, the symptoms are completely wrong. This is something they have never seen in decades of medical practice.


    Standing not far away, Chen Yu could not help nodding when he saw the symptoms written on the old note. In fact, it was all expected by him. If the medical skills did not reach the peak level of perfection, it was difficult to see that Simba''s body was strange. The normal diagnosis was like that written on the old note.


    While everyone was still talking about Simba''s body, the second contestant also came to Simba and began to observe Simba.


    The second contestant was no better than Zhang. After he carefully observed Simba''s face, look and the changes of his limbs, he didn''t see a reason. He nodded, went to the next table, picked up paper and pen and began to write on it.


    As Zhang Lao announced the symptoms he wrote on the note below, the symptoms written on the note by the second contestant all avoided the symptoms written on the note by Zhang Lao.


    After writing, he handed the note in his hand to the examiner, and the examiner handed it to Simba, who asked Simba to judge whether he was eliminated by referring to the symptoms on the note.


    At the moment, the No. 2 contestant is also very nervous, because the symptoms he observed are the same as that of old Zhang, but he can only write an answer completely different from that of old Zhang.


    Just then, Simba took the note in the examiner''s hand, looked carefully, raised his head and shook his head at the examiner. When the examiner saw Simba shaking his head, he came out and said loudly:


    "The second contestant is eliminated!"


    With that, the experts in the audience once again made an incredible voice. They didn''t expect that the second one would make mistakes when Zhang had published the symptoms he had written.


    "My God! Not yet, right?"


    "What the hell is this? I can''t get a clue."


    "It''s really hard."


    The surrounding experts have begun to be a little desperate. Two consecutive experts have been eliminated, and the second one was eliminated on the premise of knowing the symptoms written by the first one.


    This is really difficult. The experts here may ask, if you change to yourself, there may not be old Zhang who can do better.


    Chen Yu looked at a group of confused experts and couldn''t help laughing. He thought to himself:


    "Hum! If the disease was really caused by excessive lust, Alan would not be used as a competition item by the old dog. It''s stupid."


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu turned his eyes to Simba and put a strange radian on the corner of his mouth. In fact, he had guessed seven or eight points about Simba''s disease. As long as he could get close contact, he could be sure.


    Simba looked at the reaction of the experts around him and couldn''t help feeling sad. He sighed in his heart:


    "Is my disease really incurable?"


    Simba, who was feeling sad, suddenly saw Chen Yu''s bright eyes on this side. He was shocked and whispered to himself:


    "Isn''t this the young man just now?"


    "Did he see anything strange about me?"


    Simba looked at Chen Yu with a trace of doubt and firm eyes. He had a strange feeling in his heart. His intuition told him that the predecessors in front of him could cure him.


    But he was still so young. There were so many elders and experts around him. How could he have a way? At the thought of this, Simba unconsciously shook his head and cut off his unrealistic idea.


    Soon, the third contestant came on the stage. Due to the accident of not outstanding people, Simba shook his head and was eliminated from the field.


    For the third doctor who was eliminated, the people around him are not surprised. After all, the medical skills of each of the two doctors who were eliminated before are no worse than everyone here.


    The first two did not pass, and the result of the third place can be imagined. Being eliminated is inevitable. At this time, the emotions of the people around them are not so excited, and they have little hope for Simba''s disease.


    With the passage of time, it was the tenth contestant''s turn in the blink of an eye. At this time, he was standing in front of Simba, observing every detail with dignified expression, and Simba standing in the middle had long been worn out of patience by everyone. At the moment, he was indifferent to the experts in front of him and looked reluctant.


    Simba feels that these experts are wasting his time. There have been nine doctors in the past, and none of them can deal with their symptoms. Simba is really disappointed.


    Soon, the tenth expert had written down the symptoms he had observed and handed the note to the examiner, who then handed it to Simba.


    Simba took the note and didn''t bother to look at it. He just glanced at it with his remaining light and shook his head at the examiner. Obviously, the tenth contestant was also successfully eliminated.


    At this time, the experts around saw that the tenth contestant was eliminated, and there was no waves in their hearts, because they were numb, as if they knew he would be eliminated.


    Soon, the examiner called out the next name:


    "Next, Chen Yu."


    When the examiner named Chen Yu, the eyes of the experts around him brightened, because they still remember the arrogant young man before the exam.


    At the moment, the experts around all looked at Chen Yu with a kind of watching eyes. They only waited for Chen Yu to be eliminated by Simba, and then they were so crazy in the face.


    Chen Yu looked at the old men around him and couldn''t help laughing, so he was angry and said to them:


    "Oh, a bunch of garbage."

 Chapter 567

    Chen Yu looked at the old men around him with contempt, as if he were looking at a group of mole ants. He deliberately annoyed the old men and said:


    "Hehe, a group of spicy chickens are all brothers."


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the old men around were almost angry. Many old men covered their chests and shouted pain. After all, they are old and can''t stand tossing. Who can stand the ridicule of a young man.


    At the moment, these old men all looked at Chen Yu and glared angrily. They pinched their waist one by one, as if they were going to curse the street. They looked very interesting.


    "Ouch! I''m so angry, this little calf."


    "Madder, he said we were spicy chicken! I want to punch him!"


    "No, they say we''re brothers? Madder, I can be his grandfather at my age."


    The old men around are all angry with Chen Yu. Many people are more rational. They hold their arms one by one and watch quietly. Now they just wait for Chen Yu to make a fool of himself and humiliate him.


    "See? This smelly boy is going to play soon. He will make a fool of himself later."


    "No, isn''t he a Chinese miracle doctor? Look what he will do later!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll see if he can see anything."


    Seeing that they could not take advantage of language, these old men thought for a while. When Chen Yu failed to see a doctor, they would humiliate him, play with him and trample on him.


    Chen Yu glanced at them gently, sneered and whispered:


    "Oh, a bunch of fools."


    With that, Chen Yu stepped onto the field, leaving only a group of old men messy in the air and hoodwinked. It seems that he didn''t expect Chen Yu to ridicule them before he left.


    Chen Yu walked slowly to Simba standing in the middle of the field. At the moment, Simba was standing there with a desperate face and didn''t care who the next player was. It seemed that he had nothing to do with him.


    Just as Simba was walking away, his eyes suddenly glanced at Chen Yu who was walking towards him, and he couldn''t help saying "eh":


    "Isn''t this the young man who has been looking at me just now?"


    "I have a feeling that he may be able to treat my disease. I don''t know why."


    Simba thought that he would trust him again no matter what. As he said, Simba also raised his head, sorted out his listless spirit and looked up at Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu saw Simba, he raised his head and smiled at him. Chen Yu was polite and would give Simba a gentle smile.


    At this time, Chen Yu rubbed his eyes and began to scan Simba''s face. From his eyes to his mouth, he even asked Simba to stretch out his tongue and understand Simba''s physical condition by observing the tongue coating of Simba''s tongue.


    After reading the features of Simba''s face, Chen Yu paid special attention to Simba''s hands and the mud in Simba''s fingernails, nodded and made a general understanding.


    When Chen Yu learned about Simba and was going to write down Simba''s symptoms, suddenly Simba grabbed Chen Yu''s hand, which made Chen Yu stunned and looked at Simba with confused eyes.


    "Young man, I know that only you can see the difference in me. Can I still be saved?"


    At the moment, Simba''s face was full of longing, and his eyes looking at Chen Yu were full of hope for life.


    Chen Yu glanced at Simba''s vicissitudes of life, nodded, smiled at Simba and said:


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to cure your disease."


    Simba looked at Chen Yu, nodded, and released his hand. Chen Yu looked at Simba''s loose hand, blinked at Simba, turned and walked to the table.


    Chen Yu picked up his pen and wrote his answers quickly on the paper. Looking at the speed of Chen Yu''s writing, the old men around him were surprised, but soon more experts made a sneer:


    "Hehe, why do you write so fast and rush to eliminate it?"


    "No, he thought he could pass it soon?"


    "Hahaha, it''s naive. It''s just too young!"


    From time to time, a group of old men taunted Chen Yu, but this did not affect Chen Yu''s writing speed. Soon Chen Yu wrote Simba''s symptoms on paper.


    Chen Yu took the note and went to the examiner. He reached out and handed it to the examiner. It didn''t matter. There was no emotional fluctuation on his face.


    The old men around, looking at Chen Yu''s expressionless face, became more arrogant. They pointed to Chen Yu and smiled:


    "See, that boy is stupid."


    "Yes, yes, that boy will be eliminated soon. He''s still pretending to be forced?"


    "Hurry up, I can''t wait to see him eliminated."


    The experts around were gloating one by one. Qin Meili couldn''t help sweating in her hand and prayed silently. Chen Yu, you fool, you will pass.


    Standing above, Chen Yu, regardless of how the old men shouted, still looked indifferent and stood quietly watching the examiner.


    The examiner found that the note in Chen Yu''s hand paused for three seconds, and then handed it to Simba. In fact, the examiner didn''t have any hope for Chen Yu. After all, so many experts and scholars in front of him are old predecessors. No matter how excellent a hairy boy is, he can''t compare with those old slickers who have been in medicine for decades.


    Simba took the note in the examiner''s hand. As soon as he looked at it, his shoulders began to tremble. His mood was a little unstable. His face was unbelievable and he couldn''t help crying out:


    "Found it! I finally found it!"


    Simba''s cry confused the old experts around, looked at each other and asked:


    "What did you find?"


    "Isn''t he crazy? What did he find?"


    "It must be that boy''s writing is too outrageous. He''s stupid for patients. It must be so."


    A group of old men sat on the ground and talked to each other, like a group of wretched uncles studying which sister they offered to open a house today, but now Simba doesn''t have the heart to care what these old men say.


    He carefully looked at the symptoms written by Chen Yu on the note several times. He couldn''t help laughing up and looked at Chen Yu excitedly. His eyes seemed to be going to be eaten by Chen Yu. Chen Yu couldn''t help sweating.


    At the moment, Simba finally reacted. He seemed to have lost his attitude. He sorted out his excited spirit, nodded from the examiner and signaled that the examiner Chen Yu''s symptoms had passed.


    Just when the examiner saw Simba nodding to himself, the examiner was surprised. He didn''t expect that so many experts and scholars could not answer the questions that a young man in his early twenties answered correctly.


    This was really unexpected, but the examiner was surprised. He turned back, looked at Chen Yu and said to the surrounding audience:


    "Chen Yu, pass."


    "Ah?"


    The experts around were just immersed in the joy of watching Chen Yu make a fool of himself. For a moment, they didn''t react. The examiner just said that Chen Yu passed. The first reaction in their mind was that they heard wrong.


    "What?"


    "Say it again. I didn''t hear you clearly just now. What happened to this boy?"


    Some old men didn''t hear it just now and thought that Chen Yu had been eliminated. At the moment, they even thought about how to bury Chen Yu. They waited for the examiner to announce the results. It was painful and happy to lose Chen Yu.


    The examiner knew that these old men couldn''t believe the fact that Chen Yu passed, but there was no way. Simba had nodded, indicating that the symptoms written by Chen Yu were indeed right. However, the examiner could only say it again:


    "I said, Chen Yu passed the first round."


    As soon as the examiner''s words were finished, many old men around were so hung up that they met directly in another world.


    "How could it be! How could the boy write right!"


    "Yes, he must have cheated! I saw him talking to the patient just now."


    "It must be! If the boy doesn''t cheat, I''ll eat shit live!"


    A group of old men said in disbelief that more people looked at Chen Yu with angry eyes. They saw Chen Yu communicating with Simba just now and thought that there must be some unknown secret between Chen Yu and Simba. Chen Yu must have cheated before he could correctly answer Simba''s symptoms.


    "He cheated! Give us a fair game!"


    "Yes, yes, he cheated. Otherwise, how could he answer the patient''s symptoms?"


    "We should severely punish the cheater and disqualify him from the examination."


    A group of old men raised their hands at the bottom to protest. They wanted to jointly cancel Chen Yu''s examination qualification and examination results, and want him to disappear from the competition completely.


    In this way, no matter whether Chen Yu cheated or not, they will disappear a powerful enemy.


    Qin Meili stood at the bottom, looked at the shameless old men around, and said angrily:


    "You old men are shameless! What about your face? Let you eat it?"


    "They are so old that they don''t even want their faces. Bah! Shameless."


    The old experts around them were scolded by Qin Meili''s old face, but they would not shrink back because of a few swearing words of a little girl. They were still holding hands and protesting loudly. There was a way that they would not give up Chen Yu if they did not pull him down.


    At the moment, the examiner looked at the group of experts around, cleared his throat, raised his hand and pressed it down, and shouted:


    "Everybody be quiet, everybody listen to me!"


    "Chen Yu didn''t cheat in this competition. I can prove it, so I declare that the competition continues normally and Chen Yu passed the first round."


    The old men around heard the examiner say that Chen Yu would continue to participate in the competition, but they were so angry that they pointed to the examiner and said:


    "You cover up! He must have done you good."


    "That''s right! You cover him up. You two are together."


    "No, I said we haven''t done it before. It turns out that they are a group. Is it wrong for us not to write anything?"


    At this time, the examiner saw the experts and pointed the spear at himself. His eyes were frozen and he said coldly:


    "It''s none of your business whether I cover up or not. However, if you still shout like this, I will cancel your examination qualification in the name of disturbing the competition order."


    Hearing that they were going to be disqualified from the examination, all the old men were silent. One by one, they were like frost eggplant. They wilted along and looked very funny.


    Simba, who was standing above, knew that the examiner had just pressed them down temporarily. He must be dissatisfied, so he went to the front and looked at the experts around him and said loudly:


    "Everyone, I can definitely tell you that Chen Yu didn''t cheat. You must be curious about what I said to Chen Yu. I can tell you here. I just told Chen Yu that I believe you. It''s that simple."


    "If you still don''t believe it, I can''t help it. The facts are in front of me. Chen Yu really passed the first round."


    When the old men around heard what Simba said, they stopped talking. In fact, they had believed seven or eight points. After all, if they could cheat in such an important game, they would have done it long ago.

 Chapter 568

    Chen Yu, who was standing on the field, saw these old men wilting like frosted eggplants. He couldn''t help laughing. His arrogant and proud appearance filled Chen Yu''s face. Looking at the surrounding experts, he was about to die of anger.


    The most hateful thing is that Chen Yu, a little bastard, winked at them from time to time, which almost blew up the old guys.


    "How can you let this boy pass?"


    "It''s not. Anyone can pass. How can this little bastard pass!"


    "That''s the boy''s luck. He must have read the answers written by those people in front and passed it."


    "Yes, yes, we have written all the symptoms, and the rest can be covered by another fool."


    At this time, the experts still didn''t believe that Chen Yu passed by relying on his own strength. They just believed that Chen Yu was lucky and that God helped him.


    "Hum! Even if the boy is lucky, what shall I do next?"


    "Yes! Yes, the next round can''t be fooled by Mongolia."


    "Hey, hey, let''s wait and see him make a fool of himself next."


    The experts at the bottom are still thinking about how to watch Chen Yu make a fool of himself. They don''t even care about the most important game.


    After the examiner announced Chen Yu''s approval, Chen Yu walked quietly to the rest area. At this time, Qin Meili also welcomed Chen Yu, looked at Chen Yu excitedly and said loudly:


    "Wow! Chen Yu, you are so handsome. I knew you could."


    Looking at Qin Meili''s excited face, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing. He pretended to be angry, turned his head to one side and said loudly:


    "Cut! I didn''t know who said I couldn''t do it just now. Do you know it''s wrong this time?"


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, Qin Meili blushed and said with embarrassment:


    "Hey, hey, just now I wanted to test you! I wanted to inspire you!"


    "I''m trying to motivate you. Do you understand? I have to lose you and bury you in order to arouse your motivation."


    Looking at Qin Meili''s shameless appearance, Chen Yu rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly:


    "Well, well, you''re great. You''re Zhuge Liang. You can borrow an arrow from a straw boat, okay?"


    Qin Meili glanced at Chen Yu and said proudly:


    "You know how powerful I am, or I''ll try my best to make you look good."


    "Ouch! You''re still panting when you say you''re fat? Do I believe if I punch down, you may die?"


    Chen Yu waved his big fist next to Qin Meili, frightening Qin Meili.


    "Ho! You dare to touch my mother."


    Qin Meili glared at Chen Yu and said, as if she were demonstrating to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at the two round and plump steamed buns in front of her and couldn''t help drooling. Just when Qin Meili was still holding her chest, she suddenly noticed that Chen Yuzheng was staring at her chest.


    "Ah! Hooligan!"


    Qin Meili blushed, punched Chen Yu and shouted loudly.


    Qin Meili''s punch confused Chen Yu. What''s the situation? Don''t I just look at it and don''t lose a piece of meat, especially Qin Meili calls herself a smelly hooligan. The old men around me don''t look at themselves right.


    "Hey! Look at that boy. He''s openly playing hooligans."


    "It''s not! It''s shameless. The world is getting worse and worse. Look at what you''ve been bullied by a little girl."


    "Too much! If I were ten or twenty years younger, I would have to go up and kill the hooligan."


    Chen Yu heard that the old men around him regarded themselves as animals. A black line crossed his forehead. He was really drunk. He unconsciously asked people to buckle a animal''s hat. It was really embarrassing.


    Chen Yu saw Qin Meili hiding aside. She looked pathetic. Chen Yu wanted to catch her and beat her ass. the little girl was obviously pretending to be pathetic and asking for sympathy. It was shameless.


    The more Chen Yu thought about it, the more angry he became. He ran to Qin Meili and grabbed Qin Meili''s wrist. The other hand hit Qin Meili''s little ass.


    "Ah! Why are you spanking me!"


    Qin Meili cried in pain. She never thought that Chen Yu dared to spank her in front of so many people. Qin Meili couldn''t help but climb up a crimson face.


    "Why do you say I beat you? Don''t you say I''m a rogue? Rogue, you have to do what rogue should do."


    Then Chen Yu stretched out his hand and hit Qin Meili on the ass, which made Qin Meili frown, looked back at Chen Yu and said:


    "Hey! I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I won''t say you''re a hooligan. Can you stop fighting?"


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili who begged for mercy and just released her hand. Looking at Qin Meili with a sad face, he said happily:


    "Hey, hey, you dare to provoke me in the future."


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu with a proud look on her face and didn''t answer. She turned her head. She was so angry there alone. She was really bullied. She had no way to take Chen Yu. She could only look sad. She looked particularly cute.


    When Chen Yu and Qin Meili were fighting, two doctors had been eliminated from the competition. So far, no one except Chen Yu has passed the competition.


    Originally, after Chen Yu passed the competition, the remaining experts seemed to see hope again. After all, a hairy young man can get through, and it''s time for us. Unexpectedly, the two players in succession have the same fate and all announced the death of the competition. At present, no one is spared except Chen Yu.


    At the moment, the eliminated experts looked at Chen Yu and muttered reluctantly:


    "Hum! That boy is lucky."


    "No, he''s lucky, or he can''t even get in the door of the game."


    "Yes! All his so-called medical skills are patients cured by luck. In fact, he doesn''t know any pathology at all."


    A group of old men sat there, muttering envy and jealousy to each other, like a group of children who envy other people''s things, pouting one by one, without any expert temperament at all.


    Chen Yu looked at these experts and smiled. Sometimes he thought these old men were very interesting, like a group of children.


    Just as everyone was talking, the surrounding crowd suddenly became restless. Park Jinshan came from a distance. At this time, all the experts around gathered around and went to park Jinshan to complain.


    "Professor Park, you can count it. Our patient here has a strange disease. Up to now, we have not seen the cause of his disease."


    "Yes, Professor Park, you are not here, but you are arrogant to Chen Yu."


    "Without Professor Park, none of us made decisions for me."


    "Great, Professor park is here. I think Chen Yu is arrogant."


    The surrounding professors and experts, like seeing the Savior, gathered around park Jinshan and told Chen Yu. Park Jinshan, like a national leader, nodded to these experts and told them:


    "Brothers, I just know you''ve suffered here, so I came to your competition area. Don''t worry, Chen Yu, I''ll clean up. He can''t jump for long."


    Under the brainwashing attack of Park Jinshan, the surrounding experts all quieted down and looked at Chen Yu one by one, as if they had found a big backer and didn''t have to be afraid of Chen Yu anymore.


    At this time, when Chen Yu saw Park Jinshan coming to his competition area, he also had a question mark on his head and muttered in his heart:


    "Why is he here? Isn''t he from another division? If he doesn''t come, just let me see if this park Jinshan is really so powerful."


    While Chen Yu was thinking secretly, park Jinshan, surrounded by many experts, came to Chen Yu. He saw Chen Yu smiling at Chen Yu and said:


    "I heard you had good luck here. You passed the first round."


    Chen Yu glanced at Park Jinshan, smiled and said to park Jinshan:


    "Oh! What''s the matter? Can''t you stay there? You''re coming to our division?"


    Park Jinshan listened to Chen Yu''s ridicule. He almost didn''t spit blood. What''s wrong with being there? He clearly came to revenge. He wanted to beat Chen Yu in the face with his strength. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu was ridiculed before it started.


    Park Jinshan was really angry. However, his language could not compare with Chen Yu. He could only find face in medicine. Thinking that park Jinshan didn''t speak, he gave Chen Yu a hard look, turned around and took the surrounding experts away.


    "Park Jinshan, look at that boy. He''s so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to you."


    "Yes, yes, we need to beat that boy in the face and let him know what real medicine is."


    "Yes! That''s right, Professor park. You''ll come on in a minute and let Chen Yu see our strength."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s arrogant attitude, the surrounding experts fanned the flames around park Jinshan, hoping that park Jinshan would give them a bad breath.


    Soon, park Jinshan followed the footsteps of the surrounding experts and came to the center of the field. Under the guidance of the surrounding experts, park Jinshan saw Simba standing on the field. Looking from a distance, Simba still had a face of vicissitudes, his thin body seemed to blow down in one breath, and his sunken eyes and thin face seemed to have experienced an unprecedented ordeal.


    "Is this the patient?"


    Park Jinshan asked the experts around him. At the moment, the experts around are looking forward to park Jinshan.


    "Yes, Professor Park, that''s the patient. Our initial judgment of him was excessive lust, resulting in physical weakness and lack of kidney qi."


    "But through the competition, it is found that the patient is not as simple as lust."


    Park Jinshan listened to the introduction of Simba by the experts around him, nodded, narrowed his eyes, looked at Simba, and said faintly:


    "Through general observation, it really seems that the body is extremely weak after indulgence."


    "But if you look carefully, there seems to be something wrong."


    "What''s wrong, Professor park."


    "We just went up to more than a dozen experts, but we didn''t find the patient''s symptoms. So far, only Chen Yu has written correctly."


    The experts around looked at Park Jinshan with a curious face and said that so many of them could not see the clue. It was very powerful that park Jinshan could see the abnormality.


    "Oh? Only that smelly boy passed the first round?"


    Park Jinshan said in surprise. It was a shame that so many experts could not see the problem and let the hairy boy see it.


    "Yes, Professor Park, but the boy is lucky. It is estimated that he will be eliminated in the next round."


    "Yes, how can that smelly boy compare with Professor park?"


    "Yes, yes, we are all waiting for Professor park to teach the boy to be a new man!"

 Chapter 569

    Just when the surrounding group of experts madly pursued Park Jinshan, at the moment, park Jinshan was not floating because of everyone''s praise. He looked at Simba''s face and Chen Yu, and his heart was dark and heavy.


    He knew that Chen Yu was not lucky to pass, as the surrounding experts said. He must have profound medical means and experience.


    Park Jinshan looked at Simba''s face carefully, and his expression became more and more dignified. He found that Simba''s disease was not so simple. He could get Simba''s symptoms by luck, as they said.


    Although Park Jinshan knows that Simba''s disease is not so simple, he has not seen Simba''s disease at this time, which makes him most nervous. If he doesn''t even see Simba''s disease, isn''t it too humiliating? That means he is not as good as Chen Yu in medicine?


    Just when Park Jinshan carefully observed Simba''s physical characteristics, Chen Yu was also far away, staring at Park Jinshan''s face. He wanted to know if Park Jinshan saw anything wrong.


    Sure enough, Chen Yu saw a dignified look on Park Jinshan''s face, just like when Chen Yu was watching Simba at that time. Chen Yu knew that his opponent was not simple. He could see that Simba''s disease was not as easy as he saw on the surface, which proved that park Jinshan''s medical skills were better than most of the people here.


    Park Jinshan, who was thinking seriously, didn''t notice Chen Yu observing him in the distance. Moreover, he didn''t have the heart to pay attention. He moved his eyes from Simba''s face to Simba''s hand, from Simba''s hand to Simba''s face, and looked at it again and again. He knew that he suddenly noticed a place.


    Simba''s eyes, Simba''s eyes are godless and have no spirit at all. It seems that he has lost his vitality. Seeing here, park Jinshan''s heart moved and suddenly thought of an ancient book. It is recorded that a kind of poison from China and Miao, which is planted into the human body, can absorb human spirit and eat human flesh and bones. When all the meat and essence are lost, it is the day when the person who is poisoned will die.


    At the thought of this, park Jinshan suddenly burst out laughing. His crazy behavior startled all the experts around him. They gathered around park Jinshan and asked curiously:


    "Professor Park, what''s the matter? Do you know Simba''s symptoms?"


    "Yes! Professor Park, do you know anything?"


    "Great. Professor park must know Simba''s symptoms. I think Chen Yu is arrogant."


    The surrounding experts gathered around park Jinshan one by one, danced at Park Jinshan and said, as if they had discovered some secret.


    "Hahaha, yes, I finally know what Simba''s disease is."


    Park Jinshan said happily at the moment. He was glad that he could still remember the contents of the book at that time, otherwise he might really lose to Chen Yu in the first round today.


    "What is it? Professor park."


    "Yes, what''s the disease? Why can''t so many doctors judge it."


    "Yes, Professor Park, just tell us. We happen to study."


    Looking at the eager eyes of the surrounding experts, park Jinshan cleared his throat, pretended to be an expert outside the world and said mysteriously:


    "In fact, I also thought of it by chance. I have seen this symptom in an ancient book before. In fact, Simba is not ill with Ben."


    Park Jinshan looked at everyone with an unfathomable face and enjoyed the process of having a group of medical experts around him.


    "What? Simba is not ill?"


    "How could it be?! if Simba wasn''t ill, how could he be so weak."


    "Yes! Through our observation, Simba''s remaining energy in his body can''t last long. How can he be free from disease."


    At the moment, the experts around are looking at Park Jinshan with a surprised expression. They have never heard of healthy people in their life, and their physical condition will be stupid every day.


    "Yes, yes, Simba is not ill, but he was poisoned."


    Park Jinshan said solemnly at this time, Miao witches and insects, in fact, this is a very evil skill. Once they are poisoned, the people who are poisoned will die, and they can''t find any symptoms when they go to the hospital.


    "What! Simba was poisoned?"


    "I heard that the witches and insects in miaojiang are very powerful. I didn''t expect to see them here today."


    "No wonder so many of us can''t find out the symptoms. It turned out that we were caught in the magic of Chinese witches and insects."


    Park Jinshan frowned, looked at the surprised experts around and said solemnly:


    "In fact, I just saw that what Simba did was witchcraft, but I didn''t know how to solve witchcraft, so I fell into a dilemma."


    People around him frowned when they heard that park Jinshan didn''t know how to solve Gu. After all, Chen Yu also saw Simba''s symptoms. He must have a deep understanding of Chinese witchcraft and Gu.


    At the thought of this, the surrounding experts just became active because of the arrival of Park Jinshan, and suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Is it unknown that they will lose to Chen Yu again? At the thought of Chen Yu''s arrogance, all the experts here blushed and almost put their faces in the flower pot.


    Park Jinshan looked at everyone''s depressed appearance and couldn''t help sighing. He looked at Simba. Suddenly his eyes brightened and a sly look appeared in his eyes. He turned around and whispered to the experts around:


    "Maybe I don''t have to detoxify Simba."


    When Park Jinshan said this, the experts around him were surprised and asked:


    "You don''t need to relieve Gu? How can you make Simba return to normal if you don''t relieve Gu for Simba?"


    "That''s right, Professor park. If Simba doesn''t get rid of the Gu, Simba won''t have a few days to live."


    At the moment, all the experts around pricked up their ears and wanted to hear how Park Jinshan could let Simba return to normal without relieving the Gu.


    Park Jinshan raised his head and looked around. After confirming that there was no one else, park Jinshan whispered to everyone:


    "In fact, I can completely not give Simba to relieve the Gu. As long as I use drugs and special techniques to put the Gu insects in Simba''s body into a dormant state, and then give Simba a nutrient solution to restore his body, Simba will soon be as alive as a normal person."


    "Wow! Really? So the poisonous insects in Simba won''t eat Simba''s flesh and blood?"


    "Yes! Can you stop the poisonous insects?"


    The experts around looked at Park Jinshan curiously. If the insects can really go into dormancy, it doesn''t matter whether they can be taken out or not.


    Park Jinshan looked around the experts strangely and said with a cold smile:


    "Of course, drugs can''t stop the insects. The medicine I prepared can only make the insects sleep for 48 hours. After 48 hours, the insects will wake up."


    "Once the insect wakes up, it will become more ferocious than before, suck blood and flesh faster, and the host will be sucked clean by the insect in a very short time."


    The experts around took a breath after listening. The medicine can only make the insect sleep for 48 hours. After waking up, it will speed up the speed of sucking the host. In this way, it will speed up Simba''s death.


    "If you continue to use medicine, can''t you continue to let the insects go into dormancy?"


    Experts around asked, looking at Park Jinshan''s face.


    "Of course not. Is it really so simple for you to be a witch in Miao? The drugs I use can''t be used again for the insects, because once the insects wake up, they have developed resistance to my drugs, and it''s useless to add any more drugs."


    Experts around, look at me, I look at you. I think Park Jinshan''s move is too vicious. He can only make Simba look like he has recovered. As long as the game is over, Simba''s poison will attack, and it will be more fierce than before.


    This will accelerate Simba''s death. We are doctors who save people, not murderers. The more experts around us think about it, the more afraid they are. There is a trace of fear in park Jinshan''s eyes.


    Park Jinshan saw the ideas of the experts around him, smiled and said to the experts around him:


    "I know what you think. In fact, I''ve seen Simba''s physical condition. He can''t live for five days at most. Now I use medicine to help him win two days without any pain, and then let him die happily. Wouldn''t it also make him go on the road at ease?"


    The experts around looked at Park Jinshan and felt a little relieved. If so, everyone can live in conscience. In fact, sometimes people are like this. They are not afraid of being cheated by others, but even those who cheat themselves.


    Chen Yu looked at Park Jinshan and them who were bowing their heads to discuss. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t know what bad ideas the old men were playing. However, from their look, it can be seen that park Jinshan must have known the problem of Simba.


    In fact, Chen Yu saw Simba''s problems long ago, but he didn''t dare to be sure. After all, the first competition can''t touch the patient''s body, and Chen Yu can''t understand Simba''s internal situation.


    If Chen Yu can touch Simba''s body, he can determine his mind.


    At the time of Park Jinshan''s secret research, all the contestants except Park Jinshan have completed the competition. So far, no one except Chen Yu has passed and all are eliminated.


    Chen Yu looked at the frustrated experts without any pride or pride, because he knew that the real boss was going to play, that was Park Jinshan.


    The examiner took the list of contestants and read:


    "Next, park Jinshan."


    With that, the surrounding experts suddenly sounded a voice, which can see Park Jinshan''s prestige and reputation among these experts.


    "Professor park! Come on! We''re counting on you."


    "Yes! Professor Park, we must win the smelly boy Chen Yu."


    "Yes, Professor Park, we believe in your strength."


    Chen Yu looked at Park Jinshan with a proud face and walked slowly into the center of the field. With a confident look, Chen Yu couldn''t help but curl his mouth and hum:


    "Hum! What a force!"


    Park Jinshan walked slowly in front of Simba, smiled, looked at the skinny man in front of him, glanced casually, pretended to be an expert outside the world, touched his chin, and made a few sounds. Then he went to the next table, picked up paper and pen, and quickly wrote Simba''s symptoms on it.


    Park Jinshan quickly wrote Simba''s symptoms on the paper, walked quickly, reached out and handed the note to my examiner. The examiner took the note, looked at Park Jinshan suspiciously, and handed the note to Simba.


    Simba picked up the note. As soon as he looked at it, he was surprised by the content on the note. He didn''t expect that there would be a second person besides Chen Yu to write his symptoms. However, Simba was not as shocked as before. After reading it carefully, he raised his head and nodded to the examiner, indicating that park Jinshan passed.

 Chapter 570

    Simba nodded to the examiner, and then the examiner came forward with a note in his hand and said to the experts around him:


    "Park Jinshan, pass."


    At the moment, the experts around heard what the examiner said and showed a surprised expression one after another. More people looked proud, because it was expected that park Jinshan could pass the first round of test.


    However, many uninformed experts around cast awe at Park Jinshan. So many people didn''t guess Simba''s symptoms. Except Chen Yu, only park Jinshan saw Simba''s symptoms when he came.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s really Professor park. I saw Simba''s physical problems as soon as I came up."


    "Yes, yes, so many of us didn''t see it. Only professor Park did it."


    "Don''t you still have the smelly boy Chen Yu?"


    "Hum! That smelly boy is just lucky. How can he compare with Professor park."


    The experts around looked at Park Jinshan standing on the field and said with envy that everyone likes to be sought after, and park Jinshan is no exception.


    Park Jinshan looked at the old fans around him and unconsciously felt like an ancient emperor. He was respected and respected by thousands of people. He was so cool that he almost laughed off Park Jinshan''s dentures.


    When Chen Yu heard the news of Park Jinshan''s passing, there was no fluctuation in his heart, because all this was expected by him. After all, Li Zhicheng had mentioned Park Jinshan''s name to Chen Yu before. Without this level, it would be difficult for him to be Chen Yu''s opponent.


    Looking at Park Jinshan standing proudly on the field, Chen Yu smiled and thought it was ridiculous that the old man loved these vain things so much at such an old age.


    While Chen Yu was still observing Park Jinshan, Qin Meili could not see it. She said angrily:


    "How could it be that this shameless old man could see Simba''s symptoms? I''m so angry."


    After that, Qin Meili puffed up her mouth and her chest fluctuated up and down. Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili and couldn''t help laughing:


    "Don''t worry, an old man, how can he compare with me?"


    At the moment, Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili''s undulating chest and said with a bad smile.


    "Then you can''t be careless, ah!..."


    Qin Meili was just halfway through the conversation when she saw Chen Yu''s face looking at her chest. Qin Meili was so frightened that she quickly covered her chest for fear that Chen Yu might see some little secret. She looked particularly cute with an anti thief expression.


    Chen Yu reluctantly glanced at Qin Meili and whispered:


    "Just this little steamed bread, are you still blocking it?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Meili heard what Chen Yu said in a low voice. Qin Meili stared at Chen Yu and looked at Chen Yu with an unconvinced face. She proudly stood up her chest for fear that Chen Yu could not see.


    "Who do you say is a small steamed bread? Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look."


    At the moment, what emerges in Chen Yu''s eyes is that a beautiful woman listens to her chest and scrapes hard into Chen Yu''s face. She can''t even look at it. It''s really cool for Chen Yu. Her eyes are wide open for fear of any wrong details.


    "Wow! It''s really big!"


    At the moment, Chen Yu couldn''t help but sigh heartily. Looking at the two huge fruits in front of Qin Meili''s chest, he couldn''t help nodding. He had to say that the girl was well developed.


    "That''s, you don''t see who this girl is!"


    Qin Meili was not shy at the moment. She looked at Chen Yu with a proud face, as if she were showing off her treasures for many years.


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili with a proud face and couldn''t help laughing:


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! You''re the best! You''d better see!"


    "That''s about the same."


    Qin Meili raised her head and looked at Chen Yu proudly, as if she had won a big victory.


    While Chen Yu and Qin Meili were playing, park Jinshan came out of the competition slowly. At the moment, he was carrying his hands and his face was full of obscene smiles, which made people want to punch him.


    However, in this world, the strong are always respected, and the weak can only watch silently. Who told Park Jinshan to pass the first round of the competition.


    Just as park Jinshan had just stepped out of the competition, the surrounding experts gathered around him and flattered him like a group of small eunuchs.


    "Professor park is really great! That boy Chen Yu is a scum compared with you!"


    "No, Professor park can''t compare with Chen Yu''s garbage! He''s just a brother."


    "Yes, Chen Yu''s little garbage can''t get into Professor park''s eyes at all."


    The experts around are going crazy now. Finally, they can see a person who can export evil gas for them. Finally, someone can cure Chen Yu''s arrogant smelly boy. At the moment, these experts and scholars don''t even want integrity in order to export this evil gas. It''s really shameless.


    If you go to interview these experts now, do you have integrity? They''ll come back and ask you what is integrity? Can I eat it?


    Chen Yu looked at this group of experts who are usually respected and respected. At the moment, he was frantically flattering and couldn''t help laughing. The scene in front of him was as funny as it should be.


    "Hahaha, I''m really laughing to death. It''s a shame that a group of old men are so old and still follow others in crazy flattery."


    As soon as Chen Yu laughed, the experts around park Jinshan turned their heads and looked at Chen Yu with a murderous look. If the eyes could kill, Chen Yu would have been broken into pieces and even bones.


    However, it''s no use. Chen Yu is immune to these old men''s eyes. He doesn''t care what these old men think of themselves. Give them a white eye and let them experience it.


    Chen Yu threw a big white eye at the old men. He was so angry that the experts were red in the face. Just when they wanted to scold, they thought of the losses they had suffered from Chen Yu. The most important thing was that none of them had passed the first round of test. Thinking of this, the experts all shut their mouths wisely.


    Park Jinshan stood in the middle of the group of old men and looked at the experts looking at him with pitiful and helpless eyes. At this time, park Jinshan''s sense of responsibility doubled and said he was going to take this evil breath for the experts. He reached out to Chen Yu and said disdainfully:


    "Hum! Smelly boy, you''re lucky to get here. I''ll tell you what real medicine is in a moment. Our Korean traditional Chinese medicine is really the first in the world."


    Don''t say, when the old boy Park Jinshan said these words at the moment, he had a feeling of domineering side leakage. He saw small stars in the eyes of the surrounding experts, and he simply regarded Park Jinshan as his idol.


    "Wow! Professor park is so handsome. I admire him so much."


    "No! Professor Park, I love you! I''ll give you a monkey."


    "Well, aren''t you a man? What kind of monkey did you have?"


    "Don''t worry about me! Professor park is my idol. I''m going to give him monkeys."


    "Get out of here! Professor park is mine! You are not suitable at all."


    Park Jinshan has a question mark in his head at the moment. Why should he give me a monkey? It''s OK to have a monkey. What''s the situation with your whole old man in his eighties? You have to say you''re destined for yourself. It''s really a dog day.


    "Well, everybody, shall we talk about giving birth to monkeys later?"


    Park Jinshan now stretched out his hand to stop the group of little fans around him, and said with an embarrassed face.


    "What? You want to talk to me later? Come on! I can''t wait!"


    I saw a strong man of more than two hundred kilograms. He put out his hand and knocked down Park Jinshan. As soon as he came up, he would pick up Park Jinshan''s clothes. The ferocity and scale were unprecedented.


    Qin Meili, who is standing next to Chen Yu, is now covered by Chen Yu. She is afraid that Qin Meili will suffer from sequelae after seeing this scene.


    "You let go! Professor park is mine!"


    "Get out of here! I specially asked the feng shui master to tell my fortune today. He said I was shocked to leave."


    "Don''t talk about calves here! You''re telling fortune to find feng shui master? What? You''re water life?"


    "Sleeping trough! How do you know? I really have water life. Forget it, master. I can find my real name the son of heaven today. Don''t I find it today!"


    "You let go!"


    "I don''t!"


    I saw Park Jinshan pulling around in the hands of two big men. It was a pulled doll. It felt like it was about to be torn to pieces.


    "Ah!! stop it!"


    Park Jinshan was torn to death by two big men. He never thought that at this age, God would arrange an evening love for him, and he was so popular that he was fought by two men. This is something [park Jinshan never dreamed of.


    Under the roar of Park Jinshan, the two big men finally stopped. They looked at Park Jinshan innocently, like a child who had done something wrong. Park Jinshan looked at them. The anger that had just sprung up in his heart calmed down in an instant. There was no way. He couldn''t fight with them. Look at other people''s physique and look at himself. Park Jinshan put down this idea in an instant.


    Chen Yu stood by and looked at Park Jinshan. He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect to see such an interesting thing today.


    After laughing, Chen Yu held out his thumb to park Jinshan and said in admiration:


    "I can''t help but say that Professor park''s medical skills are really the best in the world. Unexpectedly, two big men can compete for Professor park. Professor park''s medical skills are really outstanding. My younger brother admires it and my younger brother is willing to bow down."


    With that, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing again. Park Jinshan looked at Chen Yu''s gloating face. He was also angry. He didn''t expect to be forced in front of Chen Yu.


    Unexpectedly, such two goods suddenly jumped out and said that they wanted to be with themselves. It was disgusting to death. As a result, Chen Yu didn''t pretend to be and asked Chen Yu to pick up a joke.


    It''s really embarrassing. Fortunately, park Jinshan didn''t do much humiliating things before. He has become a lot thicker. He blushed and pretended to be magnanimous. He looked at Chen Yu and raised his arrogant head as if he was showing off to Chen Yu. I have so many followers around me.


    Chen Yu looked at Park Jinshan and put the spectrum in front of him. Without talking, he stretched out his hand and hugged Qin Meili nearby. He looked at Park Jinshan contemptuously and told her with practical actions that I have a sister. Do you have one?


    Park Jinshan looked at Qin Meili in Chen Yu''s arms, and then looked at the group of old, weak, sick and disabled around him. It was very difficult. What''s the use of this brother? What if I want this medicine?


    No matter how good his medical skills are, Chen Yuhuai doesn''t hold his sister in his arms. Seeing that Pu Jinshan''s eyes are sour, he almost burst into tears. Compared with Chen Yu, Chen Yu is the real winner in life!


    Thinking of this, park Jinshan led the difficult brothers and sisters around him away.

 Chapter 571

    Chen Yu watched Park Jinshan lead the old brothers away. He couldn''t help laughing. He looked proudly at Qin Meili in his arms. He didn''t expect that Qin Meili could cooperate with him so honestly just now. Otherwise, he would be the one who hit his face.


    While Chen Yu was still complacent, she suddenly felt a cold murderous spirit coming from her arms. Qin Meili was looking at Chen Yu with a murderous look. The cold murderous spirit seemed to condense into reality.


    Chen Yu now heard a cold voice in his ear, which made Chen Yu shudder.


    "Chen Yu! Have you touched enough?"


    The cold voice came from Qin Meili''s mouth. Chen Yu quickly loosened his hands, looked at Qin Meili and said:


    "Hey, hey, I was so excited just now that I forgot."


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili with a flattering expression. He couldn''t find the arrogance of Pu Jinshan. At the moment, he was like a child who made a mistake for fear of being punished.


    "Hum! If there''s another time, see how I deal with you!"


    Qin Meili waved her fist in front of Chen Yu, as if to show her strength.


    "Yes, our beautiful young lady is the best."


    Chen Yu respectfully flattered Qin Meili. His shameless appearance was just different from that of Chen Yu.


    Just between Chen Yu and Qin Meili, the examiner standing on the field came out and announced the final result. Since all the contestants in area C except Chen Yu and park Jinshan were killed, only the war between Chen Yu and park Jinshan will be left in the second round.


    The examiner looked at the experts around him, picked up the small note in his hand and announced:


    "Everyone, be quiet. Let me announce the results of the first round."


    "The players who won the first round and passed the competition are Chen Yu and park Jinshan."


    At the moment, the experts sitting below heard Park Jinshan''s name and cheered one after another, as if they were calling their own name.


    But now the experts around them are more curious about what they wrote on the note in the first round than listening to the examiner announce the results.


    What are the symptoms that made so many people eliminated? Then, the surrounding group of experts looked at the examiner one after another, hoping that he could announce the answer of the competition.


    After reading the names of Chen Yu and park Jinshan, the examiner continued:


    "As the first round of the competition is over, let''s announce the answers written on the note by Chen Yu and park Jinshan."


    Just as the examiner finished saying this, the whole audience was quiet. Everyone was curious about what symptoms could make so many people eliminated. Finally, only Chen Yu and park Jinshan were left.


    "Chen Yu''s note says that he is sometimes dizzy and sober. He eats too much every day but loses weight day by day. He wants to have sex but lacks energy. He can''t sleep every night."


    As soon as the examiner finished the answer written by Chen Yu, there was a cry of surprise around him. Unexpectedly, so many people didn''t think of such a simple answer. Many experts couldn''t help but be annoyed. Why didn''t they think of such a simple symptom at that time.


    In fact, this can not blame them. After all, if single Simba''s face is judged, it is indeed a symptom of excessive indulgence, exhaustion of human energy, leading to depression and mental disorder.


    However, there are few people who can see the problem, that is, it is even more difficult. It can be seen that Chen Yu and park Jinshan are admirable for their high attainments in medical skills.


    At this time, after listening to Chen Yu''s answer, many people saw the problem. After all, they are old experts who have been in medicine for decades. They can see a lot of things with just a little mention.


    When they looked at Chen Yu''s eyes again at this time, they unconsciously showed a trace of admiration, because they knew in their heart that this was not a disease that could be written by the so-called luck. It must be a problem that the owner could see only with super high medical skills.


    Since Chen Yu can see the problem, it can be seen that Chen Yu''s superb medical skills are not comparable to those experts present.


    The examiner standing in front glanced at the experts around him, then continued to bow his head and read:


    "Park Jinshan''s note says that his appetite increases greatly, he is not full, his daily sexual body is empty, he tosses and turns, he can''t sleep, sometimes awake and sometimes confused."


    Listening to the answer on Park Jinshan''s note, the people around couldn''t help nodding. It''s worthy of being Professor park. No one can match his medical attainments. Look at Chen Yu, who tied with Park Jinshan in the first round, their expressions couldn''t help dignifying.


    Chen Yu is not as simple as what we see on the surface. Maybe what he wrote in his data is true. He really makes the first miracle doctor in China bow down. If so, park Jinshan''s hope of winning the game will be very slim.


    Because the first Chinese miracle doctor can also be said to be the first miracle doctor in the world. Twenty years ago, the Chinese miracle doctor conquered the world with the ancient Chinese medical skills. At that time, he could be called the world''s first miracle doctor. Today, he has been defeated by Chen Yu, a young man. You can imagine how terrible Chen Yu''s medical skills are.


    But even so, the surrounding group of experts also think that Chen Yu can win the first miracle doctor in China. After all, up to now, we have not seen Chen Yu show real medical skills.


    Just observing his face can''t prove whether Chen Yu''s medical skills are so superb, so now these experts prefer Park Jinshan to be better.


    Chen Yu watched the experts around him change their attitude towards him. There was no fluctuation in his heart. In his heart, he didn''t care what he thought of these unimportant people. He only cared about the people who really cared about him.


    The first round of the game was finally over. Simba looked at the two remaining players and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Anyway, someone could finally see through his symptoms, which gave him great hope and filled Simba with longing in the next game.


    Looking at Chen Yu and park Jinshan standing there, Simba sighed in her heart:


    "I hope you won''t let me down. You will be my last straw."


    Qin Meili stood beside Chen Yu and looked at Chen Yu, who was expressionless at the moment. She silently sweated for him, because Qin Meili has not forgotten the gambling agreement between Chen Yu and President Allen.


    "We can''t afford to lose this bet."


    Qin Meili whispered silently in her heart.


    Soon, all the contestants who were eliminated in the first round walked out of the competition. At the moment, only Chen Yu and park Jinshan, Qin Meili who accompanied Chen Yu and the experts waiting to see Chen Yu make a fool of themselves were left.


    The examiner looked at the people who had almost walked, took out the note in his hand, and solemnly said to Chen Yu and park Jinshan:


    "Next, we will start the second round of the game. First, let me introduce the rules of the game to you."


    After that, Chen Yu and park Jinshan all looked at the examiner, because they all wanted to know what the second item was. Now there are only two players left, and the competition will become more intense.


    "Well, let''s talk about the rules of the second game."


    "In the second round, we judge the patients'' diseases through contact with their bodies and other aspects, and give the most reasonable and effective treatment plan."


    "Whether the treatment scheme proposed by the contestants operates or not is entirely up to the patients to choose. If the scheme selected by the patients can not cure the patients'' diseases, replace the treatment scheme of the next contestant. If both treatment schemes can not cure the patients'' diseases, they will be eliminated."


    "If the treatment plan of the first contestant selected by the patient is effective and can treat the disease of the patient, the first contestant will be declared to win."


    Chen Yu looked at the examiner and said the rules of the second round one by one. Chen Yu already had a general understanding in his heart, which was similar to what Chen Yu had guessed before. The second round was to make a thorough investigation of the patient''s whole body.


    Finally, judge the disease of the patient, and put forward the treatment plan for the disease of the patient. Finally, the patient can choose the treatment plan by himself. The one who is effective and fast wins.


    Park Jinshan could not help sneering at Chen Yu when he heard the examiner say the rules of the game. In his opinion, he had won the game. Although he didn''t know how to get rid of Simba''s poison, he could suppress it and let Simba''s poison go to sleep.


    As long as the poisonous insects on Simba''s body no longer harm Simba''s body, plus the tonic he prescribed for Simba, Simba can feel effective in a short time.


    Park Jinshan doesn''t believe that even if Chen Yu really can detoxify Gu poison, he must look so effective like himself. He is a sure winner in terms of quality and speed.


    At this time, Chen Yu didn''t know what Park Jinshan thought. Through his preliminary judgment of Simba, he could see that Simba was indeed infected with a kind of witchcraft in miaojiang. As for what kind of poison, Chen Yu is not sure yet.


    We can only judge the poison of Simba after we have a deep understanding of Simba''s body later. However, seeing that Simba is thin and has no spirit, it should be witches such as heart eating poison.


    The examiner looked at Chen Yu and park Jinshan, nodded, signaled them to have a rest, and the competition began immediately. Then, the examiner turned to sort out the matters related to the competition.


    Chen Yu looked at the examiner''s back, turned to Qin Meili, who was nervous, and said with a smile:


    "What''s the matter? Nervous? What are you afraid of? I won''t lose this time."


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu''s warm smile and smiled. She felt that nothing was so terrible. Somehow, Chen Yu had this magic, which made people feel a special sense of security.


    Qin Meili nodded at Chen Yu and looked at Chen Yu with confidence. She believed that the big boy in front of her would bring miracles. Since Chen Yu said he had a way, he must be very sure.


    Park Jinshan looked at a confident Chen Yu and hissed. His disdain was reflected in his words. At the moment, looking at Chen Yu was like looking at a mentally retarded, because in his heart, there could be no more effective and faster treatment plan than him, even if his treatment plan was not so humane.


    But park Jinshan doesn''t want to take care of so much. Now he has only one idea, that is, to win. He not only wants to win, but also wants to hurt Chen Yu''s face. He wants to prove to the world that South Korea''s medical technology is the real first in the world. Even by unscrupulous means, he will not hesitate.


    At the moment, the group of experts around, looking at Chen Yu''s expressionless face, can''t understand him. I don''t know whether he is really confident or pretending. It''s angry to say that Chen Yu is a little garbage. In fact, the group of experts here know that Chen Yu really has strong strength. As far as he is much stronger than them, they just don''t want to admit it.

 Chapter 572

    Chen Yu looked at Park Jinshan and the group of whispering old men around him. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He really didn''t understand what was good about Park Jinshan. How could they all surround Park Jinshan and flatter.


    Just as Chen Yu was wandering, the examiner walked out of the examination room slowly, looked at Chen Yu and park Jinshan, and then said loudly:


    "I announce that the second round of competition officially begins. Let''s welcome the first contestant Park Jinshan."


    Park Jinshan slowly stood up and walked slowly to Simba standing in the center of the field. He greeted the experts standing around the field as he walked, as if he didn''t pay attention to the second round of the game at all.


    However, for PU Jinshan, who has seen that Simba is a witch in miaojiang, it is no longer an important game. At the moment, Pu Jinshan thought of how to install this force so that Simba can give priority to himself when choosing a treatment plan later.


    Chen Yu looked at Park Jinshan with a forced look. There was no fluctuation in his heart. However, Qin Meili, standing beside Chen Yu, couldn''t stand it. She frowned and turned to Chen Yu:


    "Chen Yu, look at him! He''s so arrogant that he''s even more arrogant than you!"


    When Chen Yu heard what Qin Meili said, he was also greeted by melon seeds on his forehead. Why did he become arrogant? Brother, keep a low profile, okay? Thinking of this, Chen Yu reluctantly said to Qin Meili:


    "Let him jump for a while and see how my brother hits him in the face. And why am I arrogant? Explain it to me!"


    "Well, you''re the most handsome! You''re the best! Who''s arrogant if you''re not arrogant?"


    After hearing what Chen Yu said, Qin Meili also looked embarrassed. She looked at Chen Yu wrongly and used the most immoral flattery method.


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that the girl was quite savvy. She was a seedling and could be cultivated.


    When Chen Yu and Qin Meili were fighting, the experts at Park Jinshan were not happy. It seemed that it was easy to slap Park Jinshan in the face.


    "Sleeping trough! Smelly boy, how did you talk?"


    "Yes, and the girl next to you, how can we say that Professor Park pretends to be forced?"


    "No, Professor park is a real cow, don''t you understand?"


    "This little girl film, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. You can guess Professor park''s behavior?"


    A group of old men are here to speak for park Jinshan. After all, their idol and their only savior are Park Jinshan. How can they be criticized casually.


    "Ouch! These old men are shameless. If I can''t scold them, I''ll find a little girl to vent my anger. It''s so shameless."


    "Yes, yes, these old men are shameless. They even come to me to vent their anger."


    Chen Yu saw that the old men didn''t dare to point the spear at themselves. He was angry with Qin Meili. He was not happy for a moment. He stood beside Qin Meili and took it out for Qin Meili.


    Qin Meili stands next to Chen Yu and sees Chen Yu stand out for herself. She mocks Park Jinshan even more, just to disgust these old men and let them bully herself.


    "Hum! Park Jinshan, an old dog, doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for our Chen Yu!"


    "Well, you''re right."


    "Park Jinshan old dog even wants to have a competition with our family Chen Yu. It''s just a fool''s dream! It''s shameless!"


    "Ouch! I like you so much!"


    When Qin Meili said something here and Chen Yu said something there, they sang and agreed. They almost annoyed the old men around them.


    They thought they could gain some advantage by pointing the spear at the little girl. Unexpectedly, the little girl around Chen Yu was so powerful, which really surprised the old men.


    At the moment, Qin Meili and Chen Yu are bleeding. These old men regret that they died and provoked this little enemy. They knew this was the result. Why did they provoke her at that time? They really regret that they died.


    Qin Meili looked at the experts who had been buried by herself. She couldn''t help laughing and jumping up happily, as if she was showing off her power to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, Chen Yu had no way to take Qin Meili. These old men dared to provoke Qin Meili. Chen Yu deserved it. Chen Yu didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that the language had been suppressed by Qin Meili, the surrounding experts lowered their heads one by one and did not speak. They secretly glanced at Chen Yu and Qin Meili with their eyes. They were like a little resentful woman bullied by her husband. How ridiculous it was, how ridiculous it was.


    In this way, park Jinshan came to Simba amid the noise of Chen Yu and Qin Meili. Originally, park Jinshan wanted to pretend to be a generation of miracle doctors, but he didn''t expect that Chen Yu and Qin Meili would be destroyed in this way. He had no choice but to go to Simba alone and begin to feel his pulse.


    Park Jinshan came to Simba, picked up Simba''s right hand and began to feel Simba''s pulse. When Park Jinshan''s hand just reached Simba''s hand neck, he couldn''t help but "eh" in his heart.


    It''s strange that park Jinshan didn''t feel the pulse on Simba''s hand. Generally, doctors like park Jinshan can''t touch the wrong place of the pulse. How can they not feel the pulse?


    Thinking of this, park Jinshan raised his hand and put his hand on Simba''s hand. This time, park Jinshan specially checked the position of Simba''s hand neck to ensure that he didn''t touch it wrong.


    "Strange, why is there still no pulse?"


    Park Jinshan said in surprise in his heart, this time the position is absolutely right. How can you not feel the pulse? Once a person has no pulse, isn''t this already declared dead?


    In order to ensure Simba''s physical condition, park Jinshan put his hand into Simba''s coat to feel Simba''s heartbeat. Sure enough, Simba has a heartbeat, but nothing is that he can''t touch Simba''s pulse?


    Park Jinshan said with a puzzled face that this kind of thing had not been encountered by park Jinshan in his medical career for decades. Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of the strangeness of Miao witches and insects. He stretched out his hand and touched several special acupoints on Simba. Suddenly, under Simba''s thin skin, he saw a frightening strange scene.


    Under Simba''s thin skin, a small bag bulged up. This small bag was not the kind of red and swollen bitten by mosquitoes, but really bulged from his muscles.


    Just when Park Jinshan was stunned, he saw the small bag under Simba''s skin move. That''s right! Even when he moved, park Jinshan''s scalp became numb, and Simba, who was standing next to him, was startled:


    "Dr. Park, what the hell is this?"


    Simba looked at Park Jinshan and said in horror. He never expected that there would be such strange and terrible things in his body. It must be that the disease of his body is related to this moving bag.


    Park Jinshan took a look at Simba, who was frightened, and then looked at the small bag on Simba''s arm. After all, Gu insects, which Park Jinshan had only seen in books, had not really touched.


    Now, looking at the small bag on Simba''s arm, it is likely that it is a kind of Gu insect in Simba''s body. It makes Park Jinshan feel creepy, but park Jinshan can''t show it.


    Simba could not see his fear. Park Jinshan could only pretend to be calm and gently said to Simba:


    "This is a poisonous insect in your body, and it is also the main reason for your weakness."


    "Gu insect? What the hell is this? It''s really disgusting!"


    Simba looked at Park Jinshan with a frightened face and asked, looking so big, Simba has never heard of what a bug is, and how can this bug move freely in his body?


    Park Jinshan looked at Simba, smiled, comforted Simba and said:


    "The insect is a kind of magic technique of the insect technique in Miao area. The insect in the body will obey the control of the spell. Generally, the insect is always dormant in the human body. As long as it is not awakened, it can survive in the human body for decades and will not die. Once the insect is awakened by the spell maker, the insect will try its best to eat the blood and flesh of the host and let the host announce it within a few months Death. "


    Park Jinshan carefully explained the strange place of Miao witches and insects to Simba. Hearing Simba''s scalp numb, he never thought he would fall in the legendary Miao witches and insects. This kind of magic existed in the legend would happen to him, which was something Simba never thought of.


    "What?! I was poisoned by witches? Who planted witchcraft on me?"


    Simba asked with a surprised look. He didn''t have any enemies at ordinary times. How could someone plant this evil magic on himself? It makes people feel cold in the back.


    At this moment, Simba quickly grabbed Park Jinshan''s hand, looked at Park Jinshan nervously and asked:


    "Excuse me, Professor Park, is there any way to help me remove the Gu Shu?"


    When Park Jinshan heard Simba say this, he couldn''t help but rejoice. Secretly, the fish took the bait.


    Park Jinshan pretended to be unfathomable. After a long silence, he said to Simba:


    "In this way, I will write down the method of how to solve the Gu on a note. When I choose the treatment plan, I''ll be fine."


    Simba nodded, looked at Park Jinshan seriously and said:


    "Well, Professor Park, I can see your treatment plan later."


    When Park Jinshan heard what Simba said, the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised a radian. At that moment, cunning and sinister appeared incisively and vividly on Park Jinshan''s face. Unfortunately, these were not seen by Simba.


    Park Jinshan nodded to Simba, then turned to the next table, reached out and picked up the paper and pen on the table and began to write quickly.


    Standing in the waiting area, Chen Yu frowned when he saw that park Jinshan had determined Simba''s disease so quickly and had a treatment plan. It seems that park Jinshan is not as simple as it seems. He can even know the witches and insects in China and Miao areas. Of course, this is not the most important.


    What is important is that if the witches and insects in miaojiang have not been exposed to witchcraft, even if you have excellent medical skills and have not studied how to solve the witchcraft, there is no way to remove the witchcraft and insects in Simba''s body.


    Park Jinshan is a doctor in Bangzi country. He can''t get in touch with the witches and insects in miaojiang at all. He can know that this kind of witchcraft in miaojiang is already very powerful. If he studied how to solve the witches and insects, Chen Yugen couldn''t believe it.


    At the thought of this, Chen Yu looked at Park Jinshan''s confident appearance, and his heart was filled with deep anxiety. He always felt that there was a conspiracy here. If Park Jinshan could not solve the Gu, his confident appearance would have a big problem.


    Chen Yu narrowed his eyes slowly and thought seriously.

 Chapter 573

    While Chen Yu was still dreaming, park Jinshan had written Simba''s disease and the treatment plan for Simba on the note.


    Park Jinshan walked to the examiner standing in the center of the examination room with a note in his hand. He reached out and handed the note in his hand. At the moment, park Jinshan couldn''t see a nervous expression on his face. His smile was like Simba''s disease was like a trivial minor disease. Park Jinshan could cure it as soon as he took a shot.


    Chen Yu stood outside the examination room and looked at Park Jinshan with a relaxed face. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling tighter. His bad hunch was stronger. What made Park Jinshan so confident.


    Chen Yujian believes that it is impossible for park Jinshan to remove Simba''s witches. Even if Park Jinshan can solve it, it is not necessarily Chen Yu''s treatment plan. Why is park Jinshan so calm, as if the victory is in hand.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu stroked along his own ideas. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and patted his head. He thought of the only way Park Jinshan could win himself.


    That is, park Jinshan can''t solve the Gu at all, but he has a way to make the Gu insects go into sleep or stop the Gu insects from invading the host, and then provide Simba with various tonics to strengthen his body and restore his spirit, so that Simba looks better immediately.


    In fact, the poisonous insects in Simba''s body have not been removed. They have always been in Simba''s body, but park Jinshan can stop the poisonous insects from invading Simba''s body for a period of time.


    At the thought of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. He didn''t expect that park Jinshan was so cruel and thought of such a cruel plan to deal with himself. Just to win the game, he even forgot his purpose as a doctor.


    Doctors treat patients and save people. They don''t let us kill other people''s lives for some interests. It seems that park Jinshan has gone crazy. He has begun to do anything for his own interests.


    Chen Yu knew that if the poisonous insects in miaojiang could not be taken out of the host, the host would be swallowed up by the poisonous insects little by little with the passage of time, and then the internal organs in the body would be eaten by the poisonous insects. This is a very cruel and terrible means of killing.


    Park Jinshan''s method can only make the insect fall into a deep sleep. Once the insect wakes up, it will become more irritable than before, and will greatly speed up the insect''s encroachment on the host''s body. Chen Yu can think of more than 100 kinds of non permanent methods, but Chen Yu will not do such things as deceiving patients and losing conscience in his life.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s eyes looking at Park Jinshan became extremely cold. This is the so-called famous medical expert from Bangzi country. He even used this inhuman means to exchange his own interests. He can''t be called a doctor. Even the word "person" has nothing to do with him.


    At this time, park Jinshan, who was standing on the field, didn''t know that Chen Yu had seen his idea and looked like an expert in the world. He carried his hands, raised his chest and looked up at the examiner who was giving Simba the treatment plan.


    At the moment, park Jinshan''s mind is all about winning the game and being respected by thousands of people. Thinking of this, park Jinshan is more and more proud. Looking at Simba who took the note, park Jinshan''s mouth has set off a slight arc.


    He believed that Simba would choose himself if he saw his treatment plan. When he did it, he could easily step on Chen Yu. Park Jinshan felt comfortable when he thought of it.


    Simba took park Jinshan''s note and looked at the big words written on it:


    "Disease: the patient has been affected by the magic of witches and insects in miaojiang."


    "Treatment plan: I will prepare my unique secret recipe for the patient, Qianhui phagocytosis Gu decoction, to remove the witches and insects from the patient, and add a few drugs for blood and Qi in the medicine soup to ensure that the patient''s body takes effect immediately."


    Simba couldn''t help but rejoice at the treatment plan put forward by park Jinshan. After seeing so many experts and famous doctors, none of them can cure their stubborn diseases, let alone take immediate effect. It seems that Professor park must be a miracle doctor with ultra-high medical skills. It takes only a few herbs to remove the witches and insects from my body. It''s really powerful.


    Although Simba is very satisfied with Park Jinshan''s treatment plan, he is not in a hurry to choose Park Jinshan. He knows that Chen Yu has not come up to see a doctor for himself.


    I don''t know why. Even though Simba is very satisfied with the treatment plan put forward by park Jinshan, Simba still has a hunch in his heart that this young man who looks only in his twenties can bring something different to himself. Maybe his witches may need the Chinese young man in front of him to treat himself.


    Thinking of this, Simba nodded to park Jinshan standing above the examination room, signaled that he could go down, and smiled politely at Park Jinshan.


    Park Jinshan looked at Simba and smiled at him. He thought Simba had determined his treatment plan. He couldn''t help but be happy. Looking at Chen Yu, his eyes became colder and colder, thinking:


    "Hum! Let your boy jump for a while. When I win the game, I''ll clean you up."


    Then he looked at Simba who was smiling and sneered. He said to himself, silly boy, you can laugh for two more days. Two days later, you can go to hell to keep company with Chen Yu.


    Simba didn''t know what Pu Jinshan thought. He thought that Pu Jinshan could really cure the poisonous insects on his body. Seeing that Pu Jinshan was smiling at himself, Simba smiled more happily. At the moment, he had seen that he was well, and he was in a great mood.


    Chen Yu stood outside and looked at Park Jinshan with an obscene smile. Then he looked at Simba nodding at Park Jinshan. He said it was bad in his heart. Simba is likely to choose Park Jinshan''s treatment plan in the end. In this way, not only will he lose the game, but Simba''s life may not be guaranteed.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help stamping his feet off the court. He gnashed his teeth and looked at the proud Park Jinshan. This old dog was so bad. At first, Chen Yu didn''t expect that park Jinshan would lose his conscience. He thought that park Jinshan was just competing with Huaxia in Bangzi country.


    Now it seems that Chen Yu''s idea is too simple. This old dog not only discriminates between the two countries, but also his conscience has been eaten by the dog.


    At the moment, park Jinshan, who is standing on the court, doesn''t know that Chen Yu has seen through his ideas. He still talks and laughs with Simba, and then announced with the examiner:


    "Park Jinshan, pass."


    The old dog came out of the field slowly. Chen Yu watched Park Jinshan come out of the field and couldn''t help humming. Qin Meili was so frightened that she turned her head and looked at Chen Yu.


    However, Qin Meili knew that there was a contradiction between Chen Yu and park Jinshan, so she didn''t think much. It was Chen Yu''s emotional dissatisfaction when he saw Park Jinshan pass.


    When Park Jinshan came out of the competition, the surrounding group of experts gathered around and came to park Jinshan one after another. The words of flattery were always around park Jinshan''s ears. Hearing that park Jinshan was floating at the moment.


    "Professor park is awesome! He saw Simba''s symptoms as soon as he shot."


    "No! Is our professor Park comparable to ordinary minions?"


    "Look at Chen Yu! I''m so angry to see our park Jinshan pass."


    "That''s, that''s, I saw Chen Yu''s face change when I was far away. I was jealous when I saw Professor Park passing by. Hum! This villain."


    The surrounding experts missed the chance to kill Chen Yu at all. Chen Yu didn''t look very good just now, but it wasn''t because Park Jinshan passed the second round, but because he thought of Park Jinshan''s obscene face, he was disgusted and his stomach turned.


    In Chen Yu''s heart, he no longer regards Park Jinshan as his opponent, because scum like him doesn''t deserve to be his opponent at all. At the moment, he just wants to expose Park Jinshan''s hypocritical face in front of everyone, so that he can''t harm people in the future. He''s really an animal.


    At the moment, park Jinshan heard that everyone mentioned Chen Yu in his ear, so he turned around and looked at Chen Yu. He was right with Chen Yu''s angry eyes. However, park Jinshan didn''t realize that Chen Yu had found his secret.


    Quan Dang is that Chen Yu is jealous of himself. He is jealous that he has passed the second round. He is jealous that he can talk so harmoniously with Simba and that he is about to win the game.


    Thinking of this, park Jinshan smiled proudly at Chen Yu. At the moment, he was already holding the victory. He didn''t expect any chance for Chen Yu to turn over. Looking at Chen Yu angrily at himself, he smiled even more proudly.


    At the moment, park Jinshan will not be angry no matter what Chen Yu does. In his eyes, Chen Yu is like a clown. No matter how he jumps, he can''t escape his Wuzhishan.


    But Chen Yu doesn''t care what Park Jinshan thinks at this time. He looks at Park Jinshan who looks at his side. At the moment, he is smiling at himself proudly, so he is angry. When he thinks about Park Jinshan''s bad plan, Chen Yu is angry.


    Chen Yu looked at Park Jinshan and gently spit out a few words from his mouth:


    "Animals! Bitches have their own harvest."


    As soon as Chen Yu said this, he fooled Park Jinshan and the group of albums around him. He didn''t do anything here. Why did Chen Yu start swearing?


    "Hey! How did you curse, you smelly boy? How did you talk to Professor park?"


    "Yes, I think he is jealous of our professor park. He is very angry."


    "No, he was jealous when he saw that our professor Park passed the second round."


    "Hum! Professor park can''t compare with us. He swears. He''s really incompetent."


    When the old men around heard that Chen Yu had cruelly abused their beloved and respected professor Park as soon as he came up, they couldn''t bear it at that time. They immediately launched a sea of language mockery at Chen Yu.


    Park Jinshan looked at the group of little fans around him and thought, it''s great to be pursued. I don''t have to open my mouth to swear. These little fans around me will be solved.


    I couldn''t help looking at Chen Yu, and his eyes became more arrogant and proud. It seemed to say, look, you scolded me. So many brothers around me supported me. I didn''t have to do it at all. You''re not at the same level as me.


    Chen Yu looked at the brain powder of Park Jinshan around him and shook his head silently. Like the brain powder of some stars in reality, it doesn''t matter whether the stars he pursues are right or not. They are right in their hearts, and they won''t reason with you. They will only listen to their idols.


    As for other people''s words, they will only go in from the left ear and out from the right ear. It has no effect at all.


    No matter what Chen Yu says or does now, the old men around park Jinshan will question or even ridicule themselves, so Chen Yu is too lazy to explain to them and looks at them quietly.

 Chapter 574

    Chen Yu stood by and watched the old men taunt him. He didn''t answer back. Qin Meili''s anxious face turned a little red. However, Chen Yu didn''t open his mouth. Qin Meili couldn''t scold such a group of old men alone.


    The experts around park Jinshan didn''t answer back when they looked at Chen Yu, and Qin Meili didn''t dare to say a word, which made the old albums more confident. They thought Chen Yu had been counselled, and mocked Chen Yu more recklessly like discovering Chen Yu''s little secret.


    "Hey! Look, this boy doesn''t dare to say anything!"


    "It''s not! It''s estimated that we have spoken his heart. There''s nothing to say, ha ha ha."


    "Hum! With this kid whose hair hasn''t grown up, he wants to fight us? There''s no door!"


    "Hey! You scold us! Come on! Aren''t you very powerful?"


    The old men around looked at the silent Chen Yu and scolded more vigorously. There was a touch of excitement in their eyes. After all, Chen Yu had been scolding them before. Now I didn''t expect Chen Yu to dare to make a noise. This group of experts are particularly willing to do this kind of thing.


    Chen Yu was standing beside, holding his arms and squinting at the old men in front of him. He had arrogant temperament and completely didn''t have the poor and wronged look just now. Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing and scolded the old men.


    "Hehe, I think you old men are shameless. I didn''t want to pay attention to you. You''re old. Just let you scold for a while. I won''t lose a piece of meat if you scold me."


    "I can''t be angry with you for scolding me. Moreover, as a Chinese child, I know that respecting the old and loving the young is our traditional virtue in China. I''ll give way if I can. After all, I''m a younger generation."


    "But are you old men being shameless? Why are you going too far? Look at you one by one. You can''t understand the walkways. You''re still swearing at such an old age. Don''t you think you''re ashamed?"


    "I''m ashamed of you. What do you think of your family, your next door neighbors, your friends, and the most important thing is what you make your father think of me?"


    "Do you know how difficult it is for me, dad? You don''t know! I''m still fooling around outside every day and won''t let me save snacks. Can we still order faces at such an old age?"


    "Are you ashamed? Are you ashamed? Dad is ashamed of you! Alas, it doesn''t bother me at all."


    Under the stormy bombardment of Chen Yu, all the old men around him were almost angry. At this time, he all lay on the ground, covering his chest and shouting pain.


    It can be imagined how powerful Chen Yu''s language power is. They have seen so many things in the world, encountered wind and rain, and stood in front of critically ill patients. But now looking at Chen Yu standing in front of them, they are afraid. They are really afraid. Chen Yu''s little language has gone deep into their bone marrow, so that they have no desire to resist.


    At the moment, in front of Park Jinshan, there was such a strange scene. A group of elderly old men were all lying on the ground, covering their chests one by one, with distorted expressions and ferocious faces. Park Jinshan was in a cold sweat. The invincible elderly Legion was instantly defeated by Chen Yu.


    At the moment, Chen Yu watched all the old men die in battle and continued to sneer:


    "I can''t do that either! I''ve just said a few words and I''m lying on the ground! What about the combat effectiveness just now? Where''s your old Legion?"


    "Aren''t you good at medicine? Why didn''t you show yourself? Why? Distressed? Not arrogant? Come on! Go on! Shout for me!"


    Chen Yu stood in front of these old men and continued to hit their weak hearts. He pressed them step by step and almost drove them crazy.


    At the moment, park Jinshan looked at his old man lying on the ground. Each old man covered his chest and looked at himself pitifully. The scene was very strange and the atmosphere was very embarrassing.


    "Professor park! You want to avenge us! Look at that smelly boy Chen Yu. He''s really deceiving others!"


    "Yes! Professor Park, you must have given me this bad breath for us!"


    "Woo woo ~ ~ it''s too bullying, woo woo ~ ~"


    An old man was angry and cried by Chen Yu. Park Jinshan looked at his little brother being bullied by Chen Yu. He was angry and didn''t fight. They were all people who helped themselves speak and couldn''t let them be bullied. Thinking of this, park Jinshan immediately took out his big brother''s momentum.


    Park Jinshan suddenly got up and stared at Chen Yu. Just about to speak, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to be Chen Yu''s opponent. In particular, so many experts around him had lost the battle. Now there was only one left, so he was not Chen Yu''s opponent. At the thought of this, park Jinshan''s eldest brother''s momentum weakened in an instant.


    However, in order to maintain his image in front of the public, he had to glare at Chen Yu and say to the surrounding group of experts:


    "Brothers! Listen to me. Chen Yu is just a quick talker now. It''s no use arguing here. We''ll hit him in the face with our strength. It''s time to see Simba later. If he doesn''t see well, we''ll deal with him severely."


    "Professor park is right! Let''s not quarrel with that smelly boy Chen Yu. Let''s talk with strength later."


    "Yes! Chen Yu is going to play soon. What do I think he will do later?"


    "Hum! Just because he wants to compare with Professor Park, it''s a fool''s dream."


    At the moment, the experts around park Jinshan responded to park Jinshan one by one. No one said they wanted to avenge themselves. It can be seen that these experts have been around park Jinshan for too long and have been completely brainwashed by park Jinshan. No matter what Park Jinshan said, they are right. It''s terrible.


    Chen Yu looked at the brain powder of Park Jinshan. He shook his head and sighed. He really had no way to take these old men.


    With that, Chen Yu looked at Simba standing in the examination room and frowned slightly. Now he couldn''t think of any special way to let Simba choose his own treatment plan. If Simba really chose Park Jinshan''s treatment plan, it would be really over, so we must think of a way to let Simba choose his own treatment plan.


    At the thought of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help nodding silently and making up his mind. In any case, Simba can''t choose Park Jinshan''s treatment plan. Otherwise, Chen Yu will not be alone.


    Just when Chen Yu was stunned, the examiner standing on the court nodded, looked around for a week, walked forward for two steps, and then shouted:


    "The next contestant, Chen Yu."


    Chen Yu heard the examiner point his name, tidy up his clothes and walk slowly to the center of the field. When the surrounding old men saw Chen Yu walking to the field, they couldn''t help smiling with disdain.


    "Cut! Look at that boy, he''s really pretending!"


    "No, he has to tidy up his clothes. He is not as good as Professor park."


    "Yes, yes, I will pretend to be better than anything else."


    The old men around looked at Chen Yu contemptuously. They didn''t pay attention to Chen Yu at all. No matter how talented he was, he couldn''t turn out many waves.


    Qin Meili looked at the old men with an expression of dissatisfaction. She also stared her small eyes round, pinched her waist, looked at Park Jinshan, pouted and said:


    "You old smelly shameless people dare to talk about my Chen Yu behind my back and forget how you cry?"


    After listening to Qin Meili''s words, the old men around them looked bitter and immediately choked back their words. The scene of Chen Yu''s curse echoed in their mind, and the cold sweat on their forehead unconsciously flowed down.


    Chen Yu walked slowly onto the field, walked slowly to Simba''s side, looked at Simba, smiled, greeted and said:


    "Hello! Fortunately, I came up again."


    Simba looked at Chen Yu standing in front of him, smiled faintly and replied:


    "Hello, young man, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''re really not ordinary."


    Chen Yu smiled, shook his head, looked at Simba and said:


    "Oh, no, let me see your body first."


    "Good!"


    Simba smiled and stretched out his arm and asked Chen Yu to check his physical condition.


    Chen Yu slowly grabbed Simba''s arm and put his hand on Simba''s pulse. When he just put his hand on it, Chen Yu didn''t feel Simba''s pulse, but it was expected by Chen Yu.


    Perhaps, park Jinshan will be surprised at this situation. That is because Park Jinshan has not deeply understood the witches and insects in Miao areas. He just knows the existence of this kind of witchcraft. He doesn''t even know the types of witchcraft and what needs to be paid attention to.


    However, Chen Yu is a Chinese. He has also known the Chinese and Miao Gu Shu, and even the strange and terrible Gu Shu in Miao Jiang. This can no longer be explained by normal medical skills, and a common symptom of Chinese Gu Shu is that he can''t touch his pulse.


    Chen Yu touched Simba''s pulse, nodded, then raised his hand to remove Simba''s eyelids, looked at Simba''s eyeballs, and had a general understanding of Simba''s body.


    Simba sat there and looked at Chen Yu with a hoodwinked face, because Chen Yu''s inspection was completely different from Park Jinshan''s way, and park Jinshan showed a surprised expression and touched it several times, while Chen Yu only touched it once, and everything was the same as he expected, and his face was natural.


    From the comparison between Chen Yu''s performance and park Jinshan, we can immediately know who is high and who is low, but these are all thought in Simba''s heart and did not show.


    Simba sat there quietly watching Chen Yu check his body. He couldn''t help but be shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu was not old and his medical skills were so clever. Looking at Chen Yu''s superb techniques, he was even more skilled than Park Jinshan.


    "Young man, how''s it going? Can I still be saved?"


    Simba looked at Chen Yu and said with a smile. Although he had a general understanding of his condition from Park Jinshan, he just wanted to hear Chen Yu''s views at this time.


    Chen Yu looked at Simba, who was smiling at him, nodded and joked at Simba:


    "Didn''t Professor Park tell you what''s wrong with him?"


    Simba was stunned when he heard Chen Yu''s question, and then smiled and said:


    "Hehe, I just want to hear what you say now."


    Chen Yu nodded, looked at Simba and said with a smile:


    "Well, Mr. Simba, listen to me again."


    "If I''m not mistaken, Mr. Simba has been poisoned by a kind of witchcraft in China and Miao areas."


    Simba nodded after hearing this. Park Jinshan had told him before, which was expected by him.

 Chapter 575

    Simba listened to what Chen Yu said. His symptoms were roughly the same as what Park Jinshan said to himself. He couldn''t help nodding. He thought in his heart that the young man in front of him was really unusual. He could be the same as the symptoms observed by park Jinshan who had been a doctor for decades. I think he must have high attainments in medical skills.


    Thinking of this, Simba nodded at Chen Yu. Just when he wanted to talk, Chen Yu was silent for a while and continued:


    "If I''m not mistaken, what grows on Mr. Simba is the soul devouring poison among the Miao witches, which is also the most common poison in the Miao witchcraft."


    "Soul Eater? What''s that?"


    When hearing that Chen Yu could tell the kind of poison he had, Simba was shocked. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu could say the name of the poison on his body, which Pu Jinshan didn''t even tell himself.


    Simba became more and more frightened. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu''s medical skills were so superb that even park Jinshan didn''t see the name of the poison in his body. Chen Yu was able to say it. It seems that he underestimated the young man in front of him.


    Chen Yu nodded at Simba and said calmly:


    "Yes, it''s a soul eating insect. In our Huaxia and Miao areas, this is a very common poison. Once this kind of insect is planted into people''s body, the insect that enters the human body will eat people''s blood essence crazily, making people look thinner and thinner."


    "Moreover, if the host of soul eating insects is planted, the food consumption will increase greatly. They can''t eat enough. When they go to the hospital, they can''t find out the reason why they are getting thinner and thinner. As time goes by, the host of soul eating insects will be eaten by the insects in the body, and finally only a pair of skin bags will be left."


    After hearing this, Simba burst out in a cold sweat. He never expected that this kind of insect would be so terrible. It would gnaw at the host''s body a little over time. If he treated a few days later, he might really be like what Chen Yu said. Finally, there was only a pair of skin bags left.


    Simba trembled unconsciously. He couldn''t imagine himself becoming a skin bag. Thinking of this, Simba turned his eyes to Chen Yu and wanted to continue to listen to what Chen Yu would say next.


    "What can I do to kill the poisonous insects in my body?"


    Simba asked nervously. At the moment, Chen Yu seems to know more than Park Jinshan just now. Simba has gradually turned his trust in park Jinshan to Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yu looked at Simba in surprise and asked:


    "Kill the poisonous insects in your body? Poisonous insects can''t be killed in the human body. Why? Did someone tell you that poisonous insects can be killed in the human body?"


    Chen Yu looked at Simba with a sneer. After using his ass, he wanted to know that Pu Jinshan told him that he could kill Gu insects.


    "What? Poisonous insects can''t be killed in the human body? How is it possible?! Professor park just told me that giving me a soup can kill poisonous insects in my body."


    Simba looked at Chen Yu with a surprised face and said that he never expected Chen Yu to tell him that poisonous insects cannot be killed in the human body. This was beyond Simba''s expectation. Now he can''t figure out who said the right thing between him and park Jinshan.


    When Chen Yu heard what Simba said, he secretly said that as expected, park Jinshan told Simba that Gu insects can be killed in the human body. At that time, he will prescribe a soup medicine for Simba to make Simba look like a normal person. At that time, he will directly win the game. This is really a shady trick.


    At the thought of this, Chen Yu showed a surprised look at Simba, looked at Simba in disbelief and said:


    "Park Jinshan told you that poisonous insects can be killed in the human body? What a joke. If poisonous insects can be killed in the human body, I will eat the poisonous insects in your body on the spot."


    Simba looked at Chen Yuxin''s oath in front of him and asked in doubt:


    "Then why can''t Gu insects be killed in the human body?"


    "Because the process of making poisonous insects is to select the five poisons, lock them in a box and bury them on the ground for 77 to 49 days. The last poison that survived is the selected king of all poisons."


    "All kinds of poisonous insects in the human body need to be soaked in hundreds of poisons. If they survive, they can finally be used in the later witchcraft. All kinds of poisonous insects that can be planted in the human body are particularly resistant to toxicity and can be said to be invincible."


    "If you use drugs to kill poisonous insects, let''s not say whether you can poison the poisonous insects in your body, but the host will certainly be killed by such strong toxicity."


    Chen Yu looked at Simba and said solemnly. His expression was very serious. There was no exaggeration in it.


    Simba was shocked when he heard Chen Yu say this. He didn''t expect that the poisonous insects were invincible. Park Jinshan didn''t tell him before. If he really used drugs to kill the poisonous insects in his body like park Jinshan, wouldn''t he even die? Simba couldn''t help sweating when he thought of it.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Chen, how can I relieve my witchcraft? And Professor Park said he would give me medicine to kill the insects in my body. What''s the matter?"


    Simba looked at Chen Yu with respect on his face and asked nervously whether he would become a skin bag if he couldn''t remove his poison magic.


    Chen Yu looked at Simba in front of him and was silent for a while before he said:


    "Well, that''s right. I''m going to use my long lost four elephant needling technique and cooperate with your acupoints to force out the poisonous insects on you bit by bit. At that time, Mr. Simba''s poisonous insect technique will be solved easily."


    "As for what Mr. Simba just said, park Jinshan told you how to kill the insects in your body with soup medicine. I can tell you responsibly that he lied to you."


    "What? He lied to me?"


    Simba said with a look of disbelief. He couldn''t think of the reason why Park Jinshan could deceive himself.


    "That''s right! He lied to you."


    Chen Yu said with a reasonable face and nodded very seriously.


    "It''s impossible. It''s no good for him to lie to me. If he lies to me, he can''t win the game. Give me any medicine. I can go to the court to sue him. I really can''t think of the reason why he wants to lie to me."


    Simba said with disbelief on his face at this time. Looking at Chen Yu, his eyes are a little different. His original good impression of Chen Yu has also changed at the moment. He feels that Chen Yu has resorted to all means to slander his opponent in order to win the game. This is what Simba is most tired of.


    Chen Yu looked at the change of Simba''s face and knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t care. He nodded at Simba and continued:


    "I know you don''t believe it, but if I say that there is a medicine that can make the insects in your body fall asleep, combined with some tonic medicine, does Simba seem to have completely recovered after taking this medicine?"


    Simba heard what Chen Yu said and couldn''t help but move in his heart. If what Chen Yu said is true, what Park Jinshan told himself is true and may be false.


    Chen Yu nodded and continued:


    "Yes, park Jinshan knows how to put the insects into a dormant state. As long as Mr. Simba drinks this medicine, the insects in Mr. Simba''s body will stop eating Mr. Simba''s body. At the moment, prescribing some tonics to Mr. Simba will make Mr. Simba feel more energetic than ever."


    "It is obvious that park Jinshan will win the game by such means."


    Simba heard that Chen Yu said that park Jinshan had a medicine that could make the insects sleep. He couldn''t help asking curiously:


    "If I continue to take this medicine, won''t the insects in my life wake up?"


    "It''s impossible, Mr. Simba. You can only use this medicine once. If you use it for the second time, the insect in your body will become resistant to drugs. Once the insect in your body wakes up, it will eat Mr. Simba''s body more fiercely than before."


    Chen Yu said calmly, as if he were talking about a very common thing.


    "What? Once the insect wakes up, it will be more fierce than before?"


    Simba asked in surprise. If so, didn''t park Jinshan come to harm himself? He didn''t come to save himself. He came to kill himself.


    "Yes, Mr. Simba, if Mr. Simba chooses the treatment scheme mentioned by park Jinshan, you are likely to be eaten by the awakened insects in your body in a few days."


    Chen Yu nodded seriously and said solemnly.


    Thinking of this, Simba couldn''t help sweating. If Chen Yu didn''t say it, he would probably choose Park Jinshan''s treatment plan. After all, he told himself that the recovery speed was effective immediately.


    Chen Yu looked at Simba with a frightened face, nodded, and then continued:


    "Mr. Simba, whether you believe me or not, I just want to say that you should be responsible for your own body. Whether you choose my treatment plan or not, I hope you don''t listen to park Jinshan''s nonsense. Even if I lose the game today, I still hope Mr. Simba can think about his body."


    When Simba heard Chen Yu say this, he couldn''t help nodding seriously. He looked at Chen Yuran with a dignified expression and said:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll think about it seriously. Thank you, young man."


    Simba smiled at Chen Yu and thanked Chen Yu. Chen Yu nodded, then got up and walked to the table next to Simba.


    Chen Yu slowly stood up and walked slowly to the table next to Simba. Chen Yu reached out and picked up the paper and pen on the table, quickly writing on the paper the treatment plan and symptoms for Simba''s body.


    Park Jinshan, standing outside the stadium, looked at Chen Yu and Simba talking for so long. They couldn''t help but wonder what Chen Yu and Simba said just now.


    The experts around park Jinshan looked at Chen Yu, then approached Park Jinshan and said:


    "Professor Park, look what Chen Yu''s smelly boy and Simba have been talking for so long."


    "Yes, Professor Park, don''t let Chen Yu brainwash Simba and let him not choose your treatment plan?"


    "Yes! Professor Park, you must be careful! That smelly boy Chen Yu is bad!"


    "Yes! Professor Park, we have to guard against it!"


    The experts around park Jinshan looked at Chen Yu warily and reminded Park Jinshan in a low voice. Park Jinshan looked at the experts around him and thought again that Chen Yu and Simba had a hot conversation just now.


    I can''t help getting nervous. What if Chen Yu doesn''t let Simba choose my treatment plan? Once Chen Yu treats Simba, there will be nothing for me.


    But now Park Jinshan can only worry and can''t get close to Simba, so now he can only comfort himself in his heart. Chen Yu and Simba are just normal discussions.

 Chapter 578

    When the experts around heard what the examiner said about Park Jinshan''s treatment plan, they couldn''t help nodding. Looking at Park Jinshan one by one, their eyes were full of small stars and said with admiration:


    "It''s worthy of being our professor park. It''s just different. I haven''t even heard of the name of Miao Jiang Gu Shu. He can treat easily. It''s really great."


    "Yes, yes, no matter how powerful Ren Chenyu is, he can''t be better than our professor park. Professor park can kill the Gu insects in Simba with a bowl of soup medicine. It''s too easy."


    "No, Professor park''s medical skills can''t be guessed by that smelly boy Chen Yu. He can''t even touch the edge of Professor park''s clothes."


    "The boy can see the poison in Simba''s body because he comes from China and knows this kind of thing better. If he had another disease, ten Chen Yu wouldn''t be our opponent of Professor park."


    Park Jinshan looked at the group of experts around him, and could not help looking at him. He could not help but be smart enough to let these experts be wise. He had never been able to think of his own handle. Chen Yuwo had been in his palm, and Chen Yu was able to guess his own ideas. He was never an opponent of Chen Yu.


    However, the experts around don''t know Park Jinshan''s little secret. They only know that park Jinshan''s treatment plan is really fast and effective. It will be 10000 times better than Chen Yu''s treatment plan.


    The examiner standing on the field looked at the reaction of the experts around him, nodded, and then continued:


    "Now let me announce Chen Yu''s treatment plan: Chen Yu said that he would use acupuncture and moxibustion to inject needles on Mr. Simba''s body to force the insects out of Mr. Simba''s body, and then give Mr. Simba some tonic drugs to help Mr. Simba''s recovery."


    The experts around me heard that Chen Yu''s treatment plan was disdainful:


    "Cut! You''d better use acupuncture. You can force the insects on Simba out of the body with acupuncture. You really think Miao Jiang''s Gu Shu is for nothing?"


    "It''s not. I''m young and my tone is not small. If it''s really that simple, we can all remove the witchcraft in miaojiang. What''s the mystery of the witchcraft in miaojiang?"


    "Yes, look how simple Professor park''s treatment plan is. A bowl of soup is enough to kill the insects in Simba''s body. You have to use acupuncture to slowly force the insects out of Simba''s body. If I choose, I will also choose Professor park''s treatment plan. It''s simple and convenient for nothing else."


    "Hum! Don''t brag for him. It''s different whether this boy can acupuncture or not. He also uses acupuncture to force out the poisonous insects in his body. Don''t talk about it."


    This group of experts looked at Chen Yu with disdain, as if to say that your crude treatment scheme is just a heaven and a earth compared with Professor park.


    Looking at the group of experts around, they all looked at Chen Yu with disdain. Qin Meili, who was standing next to Chen Yu, couldn''t stand it. It was too much to look down on Chen Yu. Thinking of this, Qin Meili pinched her waist and was about to scold, but Chen Yu stopped her.


    "Hehe, let''s let them be arrogant for a while. There''s no need to see things like them. The facts will hit them in the face."


    Chen Yu stops Qin Meili with a gentle smile. He doesn''t seem to care about the ridicule of the experts around him. The fact is the same. In Chen Yu''s opinion, it''s meaningless to argue with them.


    Park Jinshan looked at Chen Yu''s smiling face and burst into cold sweat on his back. Others may not know, but park Jinshan knew that Chen Yu had seen through the loopholes in his treatment plan. Once Chen Yu leaked out, he might spend his whole life in prison.


    But at this time, Chen Yu had no time to take care of Park Jinshan''s thoughts about himself. He looked at Simba standing on the field, nodded in Simba''s direction and smiled as if he had a plan in mind.


    The experts around looked at Chen Yu smiling at Simba. Everyone''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. They thought it was strange that Chen Yu didn''t feel nervous at all until now. He still smiled with Simba. He must want to buy Simba and choose his treatment plan.


    "Hum! Chen Yu, you are so mean. You can''t let Simba choose your treatment plan."


    "Yes, yes, Simba won''t be so stupid to choose your treatment just because of your smile."


    "Ha ha! Chen Yu, stop dying. As long as you are not a fool, you will choose Professor park''s treatment plan."


    "That''s right! Chen Yu, just wait to die! Don''t forget the bet between you and President Allen!"


    These little fans of Park Jinshan have launched a verbal attack on Chen Yu at the moment. In their view, now Park Jinshan has won, Chen Yu has no room for resistance, and they are already in a stable situation.


    It''s time to attack Chen Yu. In the previous confrontation, we have always been at a disadvantage. Now the wind and rain finally turn around. It''s time for us to win.


    Indeed, if Park Jinshan didn''t have any tricks, Chen Yu might lose, but things are always so changeable. Justice will always defeat evil. Let''s wait and see.


    The examiner standing in the stadium looked at the treatment plan given by Chen Yu and couldn''t help frowning. After all, compared with the treatment plan of Park Jinshan, the examiner also preferred the treatment plan of Park Jinshan.


    Because the treatment plan is not only effective and fast, but also very convenient. It is not as troublesome as Chen Yu''s treatment plan, but it can only be thought in my heart. As an examiner, I can''t express my views casually.


    "It seems that this young man is going to stop here. He is young and has some shortcomings after all!"


    The examiner looked at Chen Yu and sighed silently in his heart for Chen Yu''s regret and helplessness to stop here.


    Thinking of this, the examiner continued to pick up the note in his hand and shouted:


    "Now we are about to start our third round of competition. Please get ready for Professor Chen Yu and Professor Park Jinshan. Then we will let Mr. Simba choose his favorite treatment plan."


    The expert spectators standing outside the stadium were excited when they heard the examiner announce that the third round of the competition was about to begin.


    "My God! The third round of the competition is finally about to start. It''s so exciting!"


    "No, I can''t wait to see Chen Yu lose the game."


    "What an expectation! I really want to see Professor Park show his medical skills on the field."


    "It''s really exciting. Let me see the style of this unprecedented game."


    When the experts around him were discussing the third round of competition excitedly, Chen Yu was also very excited at the moment. He was full of expectations for the upcoming competition. Finally, it was the last round. As long as he won the last round, he could become famous and return to China.


    Qin Meili standing next to Chen Yu is also in a nervous mood at this time. She still remembers the gambling appointment between Chen Yu and President Allen. As long as Chen Yu can win the last round, she and Chen Yu can become famous. Otherwise, Qin Meili and Chen Yu will be ruined.


    Park Jinshan stood by and looked at the excited people around him, but he was not happy. Because Chen Yu grabbed his handle, he couldn''t figure out what Chen Yu was thinking. However, whether Chen Yu exposed his conspiracy or not, Chen Yu didn''t have any actual evidence in his hand. Thinking of this, Park Jinshan''s mood relaxed again.


    Park Jinshan thought in his heart that his treatment plan is more convenient and effective in any way. Simba should not choose Chen Yu''s treatment plan.


    As long as Simba chooses his own medical plan, the final victory of this competition will belong to him. No matter how Chen Yu jumps, he is a mole ant after all.


    Standing on the field at the moment, Simba is also very excited. With so many years, his illness may be cured today, and he no longer needs to be disturbed by the pain. Thinking of this, Simba can''t help turning his head to observe back and forth between Chen Yu and park Jinshan.


    To tell the truth, the treatment plan mentioned by park Jinshan really has a great temptation to Simba. After all, you can cure your diseases effectively and quickly without acupuncture and suffering.


    But he can''t help thinking about what Chen Yu said. If what Chen Yu said is true, park Jinshan''s treatment plan can''t be chosen anyway. Now he can''t understand whether Chen Yu is telling the truth to himself or what Chen Yu did to eliminate Park Jinshan.


    However, now Simba also doesn''t understand who to trust. What each of them said is so reasonable and persuasive, which is really too difficult for Simba to choose.


    At the moment, everyone inside and outside the stadium is full of excitement. The examiner standing in the stadium looked at every audience and expert around, nodded, then stepped forward and shouted to the people around:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me announce that the third round of the competition will begin now."


    The surrounding people shouted excitedly as the examiner finished. Finally, it was an exciting moment. Everyone looked at Simba standing on the field with an expectant look. There will be a wonderful medical exhibition there.


    At the moment, Chen Yu, who is resting, can''t help feeling nervous when the examiner announces the official start of the competition. Although he has absolute confidence in his medical skills, Chen Yu''s mood is inevitably a little nervous when the competition is facing his head.


    Qin Meili, who is standing beside Chen Yu, holds her hands tightly. Her hands are full of nervous sweat. Looking at Chen Yu''s face, Qin Meili can''t help holding her fists tighter.


    "Chen Yu! Come on, no matter what the result is, I''ll accompany you!"


    Qin Meili looks at Chen Yu and says firmly in her eyes that she has completely regarded Chen Yu as her own person in her heart. No matter whether Chen Yu will win the game or not, she will bear it with Chen Yu.


    "Ha ha! Silly girl, don''t worry, I won''t lose this game."


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili''s firm face and couldn''t help but move slightly. He looked at Qin Meili gently and said softly.


    "Hum! If you lose, I don''t see how to deal with you."


    Qin Meili waved her little fist in front of Chen Yu, pretending to threaten Chen Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I will win."


    Looking at Qin Meili''s funny appearance in front of him, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing helplessly. Then he raised his head and looked firmly at the field, where Simba, the protagonist of the game, stood.

 Chapter 576

    Standing outside, park Jinshan was wondering whether Chen Yu and Simba would reach a consensus and not choose his own treatment plan at that time. However, park Jinshan thought that his treatment plan and effect were the best. Simba should have no reason to give up and choose Chen Yu by himself.


    At the thought of this, park Jinshan''s heart instantly balanced. It seems that he must have thought more. No matter what Chen Yu can say, he can''t let Simba go to the near and seek the far. In this way, he will win in the end.


    However, park Jinshan wanted to open up, but the experts around him still chattered around park Jinshan, for fear that Chen Yu would brainwash Simba into Chen Yu''s people.


    "Professor park! You can''t be careless! The boy Chen Yu can speak very well."


    "That''s right! Professor Park, Chen Yu can spray with so many of us alone, which shows his usual language skills."


    "Yes! Professor Park, the boy Chen Yu has been talking to Simba for so long. He must not have any good ideas in his heart. He must be thinking about the bad you of FA!"


    I saw the experts around persuading Park Jinshan one by one. They were tired of telling Park Jinshan, waved their hands, and then shouted:


    "Everybody, be quiet. First of all, I believe in my own ability. Secondly, no matter what Chen Yu said to Simba, we can''t stop it. Finally, I believe in Mr. Simba''s judgment. Mr. Simba makes his own decision. Let''s not worry about it here, okay?"


    Park Jinshan looked at the experts around him and said softly. Looking at the softness of Park Jinshan''s face, he probably didn''t think he could have such a gentle side.


    When the experts around heard Park Jinshan say this, the tension in their hearts slowly eased. They looked at Park Jinshan''s back with hot eyes and shouted:


    "Wow! Look, Professor park is overbearing! No matter how many tricks you have, Professor park will only tell you with strength. It''s superfluous."


    "That''s right! Professor park''s medical skills are unmatched. How can a smelly boy compare?"


    "Yes, but also delusional to play their own careful thinking to win the game, dream!"


    Park Jinshan now heard these little fans around him boasting about himself. His face unconsciously showed a licentious expression. He enjoyed this feeling very much. It was amazing.


    Qin Meili, standing aside, felt funny when she saw these silly old men flirting with their beautiful tomorrow. I really don''t know where they came from?


    "Hahaha, these silly old men, Chen Yu of our family began to be very nervous as soon as he came on the stage. Now he saw Chen Yu and Simba talking happily and began to deceive himself. What do you say? You are not afraid of any conspiracy. If you want to speak with your strength, you are really laughing to death."


    "You still have strength? Go and eat shit. You don''t want a face at such an old age. Shameless, bah!"


    With that, Qin Meili spit a mouthful of sticky phlegm in the direction of Park Jinshan. She was so arrogant that she could see that the surrounding people were stunned.


    I saw that the experts who were still living in their own world were destroyed by Qin Meili''s language offensive in an instant, as if they had been well in heaven. Suddenly you reached out and fished them to hell. Can you understand this feeling?


    "Really NIMA is desperate!"


    I saw the surrounding group of old men roaring and looking at Qin Meili with red eyes, as if they were going to eat people.


    "Why! Why did you wake me up from my dream? I want to shine the dawn of victory for a while."


    The old men around park Jinshan were gnashing their teeth with anger by Qin Meili, just as Qin Meili was their enemy who killed her father. They wanted to give Qin Meili a small hook to make her feel the taste of waking up from a dream.


    However, Qin Meili is not afraid of these old men. In her eyes, it''s ok if they are allowed to treat patients and save people, but when it comes to fighting, it''s not for anyone. She can only say that all the people present are rubbish.


    "Ouch! You little old man, why do you ask me? You''ve won our family Chen Yu there. You still have reason? You still need to shine the dawn of victory for a while? Why don''t you go to heaven! Side by side with the sun, it''s full of light and warm. See if you can blind you."


    Qin Meili began to export the language crazily to these experts again. The sharp words and vicious language almost sprayed the experts with dog blood.


    The old men around park Jinshan were scolded by Qin Meili. They were so skinny that they couldn''t lift their heads. They lowered their heads one by one, wilting like frost eggplant.


    These old men dared not touch Qin Meili''s edge, so they had to retreat behind the scenes, hide behind Park Jinshan and the crowd, and quietly stretched out their middle finger to Qin Meili. They didn''t even have the courage to face the confrontation. Even so, these old men whispered:


    "This little bitch, when our professor Park wins, let''s see how I deal with him."


    "Yes! Let her play for a while, and we''ll deal with her later."


    "Hum! This little bitch looks very good. It''s a pity to follow Chen Yu. If you can talk to me, Hei hei."


    The old men around suddenly turned their heads to the old man just now, looked at her angrily, looked at the old man just now, and hurriedly said:


    "Well... I said! A little bitch like this should kill her."


    After listening to what he said, the old men around nodded and turned their heads back.


    Qin Meili stood there and scolded for a while. When she found that she didn''t dare to respond to her at all, she suddenly felt so boring that she had to look at Park Jinshan and say:


    "Counsellor!"


    Then he turned his head and never looked at Park Jinshan again, leaving only park Jinshan and a group of experts messy in the wind, and a counseling word ruthlessly plunged into their hearts.


    Throughout the whole process of Qin Meili and park Jinshan''s experts scolding each other, park Jinshan only supported for less than a minute, and then there was a comprehensive rout. The picture was miserable and the language was sharp. It was inhumane and extremely cruel.


    Chen Yu, who was standing on the field, didn''t know what had happened between Qin Meili and park Jinshan. He picked up the paper and pen in his hand, wrote a few lines of big characters, and then went to the examiner standing in the center of the field, handed the note in his hand, and then passed it to Simba.


    Simba took the note and took it to his hand. Not surprisingly, the content on the note was about the same as what they had communicated before.


    I saw a few lines of big words written on the note:


    "Disease of the patient: the witchcraft of the Chinese and Miao areas in the patient."


    "Treatment plan: I will use the method of acupuncture and moxibustion, cooperate with the acupoints on the patient, force the poisonous insects out of the patient''s body, finally kill the poisonous insects, successfully relieve the poisonous insects on the patient, and prescribe some drugs for nourishing and strengthening yang to help the patient recover as soon as possible."


    Simba nodded after reading it. To tell the truth, if he hadn''t met Chen Yu''s treatment plan, Simba really preferred Park Jinshan''s treatment plan.


    But when Simba finished reading Chen Yu''s treatment plan, he couldn''t help nodding. He liked Chen Yu''s treatment plan better than Park Jinshan''s treatment plan.


    First of all, whether Park Jinshan really hurt himself or not, he always felt that it was better to take the insect out of his body than to let the insect stay in his body.


    Thinking of this, Simba couldn''t help nodding to Chen Yu, and then motioned to the examiner to announce the results.


    The examiner walked slowly to Chen Yu and announced loudly:


    "Chen Yu, the second round passed."


    "Oh yeah!"


    Qin Meili stood outside the court. After hearing that Chen Yu had passed the second round of competition, she couldn''t help jumping up with excitement. She looked like a child who grabbed a toy. She stood outside and danced.


    Park Jinshan looked at Chen Yu, who was announced to be passed, and his eyes couldn''t help but be cold. Although it was all expected by him, when these things really came, he was still a little unhappy.


    "I didn''t expect him to come to this step."


    Park Jinshan murmured in a low voice that this was the last scene he wanted to see. However, he still underestimated Chen Yu. The strength of this young man should not be underestimated.


    The surrounding experts were speechless and stared at Chen Yu. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu could really pass the second round. It was really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Lying trough! He can really pass the second round. It''s too tricky."


    "Hum! He must have colluded with Simba. It''s so mean!"


    "There is the last round. This round is his death."


    Although Chen Yu really passed the second round of the competition, the surrounding experts simply couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it. Now they have opened their own method of adultery.


    He began to fantasize about Chen Yu''s failure in the competition. Chen Yu hugged his head and cried bitterly. He hugged his woman and beat him in the face with his mockery.


    At the moment, Chen Yu, who was standing on the field, didn''t think so much. When he heard the examiner announce that he had passed the second round of examination, he didn''t have any fluctuation in his heart. All this was in front of him.


    Chen Yu nodded, turned and walked out of the field. His face was relaxed and natural. The examiner was stunned. The examiner presided over the competition for so many years. He had never seen the natural contestant with a face after announcing the competition results.


    After the examiner announced his competition results, Chen Yu walked slowly to the outside. With a slow pace and a calm expression, he really felt like an expert in the world from a distance.


    Qin Meili looks at Chen Yu who is walking out. Her elegant posture and cool steps make Qin Meili look at small stars. She greets Chen Yu and says loudly:


    "Chen Yu, you are so handsome! You passed the second round. You are really good!"


    Chen Yu saw Qin Meili waving to him from a distance, but he couldn''t hear what he said, so he smiled and waved to Qin Meili.


    The experts around park Jinshan were disgusted by Qin Meili and Chen Yu when they saw their close interaction. They really made these old men sad and said one by one:


    "Look at these adulterers and adulterers. They are shameless! Bah! They are immoral."


    "No, look at that Chen Yu. He''s handsome. He''s panting. It''s shameless to say hello to the little girl."


    "Hum! If you pass, you''ll pass. Look at his arrogance."


    When the old men heard that Chen Yu had passed the second round, they were not very happy, but there was no particularly good way. They could only ridicule Chen Yu and Qin Meili in language.


    At the moment, Qin Meili has no intention to take care of the words of the old men around her. Now in Qin Meili''s eyes, there are all Chen Yu''s figures. Looking at the enlarged figures in her eyes, Qin Meili has also welcomed them.

 Chapter 577

    Qin Meili was very excited when she saw Chen Yu approaching her little by little. She couldn''t wait to run to Chen Yu. As soon as she arrived in front of Chen Yu, Qin Meili smiled happily:


    "Ouch! Our great doctor Chen is back. Come on! Let our great doctor have a good rest."


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu with a smile. There was a trace of joy between her eyebrows, which added some luster to her already beautiful face.


    Chen Yu looked at the beautiful Qin Meili in front of him and was stunned. Then he said with a bad smile:


    "Hey, don''t laugh at me, our Qin beauty! Who doesn''t know that it''s not your Qin beauty who can win the second round."


    With that, Chen Yu also picked his eyebrows at Qin Meili and winked at Qin Meili. He looked like a lecherous rich childe flirting with a good family woman.


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu''s frivolous look and blushed. She looked down shyly, then looked at Chen Yu and whispered:


    "Hate it, you coyote. I''ll ignore you next time."


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili with a hoodwinked face. He never thought that Qin Meili could say such words in her mouth. Before she flirted with Qin Meili, she always gave Chen Yu an unforgettable persuasion and education with a violent fist.


    At this time, Chen Yu molested Qin Meili so much that she was not angry at all. She just said that she would never pay attention to you again. It''s not like Qin Meili''s character.


    "Sleeping trough! You didn''t hit me! Shit, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili and asked in surprise. He was not beaten by Qin Meili like a rainstorm. Chen Yu felt a little weak. He was a little empty and unnatural.


    "What? Do you want me to hit you again?"


    Qin Meili raised her little fist again and made a few gestures to Chen Yu. Chen Yu trembled with fear.


    "No, no, I just ask."


    Chen Yu quickly pacifies the little witch in front of him. Don''t let yourself be beaten again for nothing because of his words. That''s too bad.


    "Hum! That''s about the same."


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu, then slowly put down her little fist, glanced at Chen Yu proudly, as if to say, "hum! If you dare to be presumptuous, see how I can deal with you."


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili, who slowly put away her little fist. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and thought:


    "I can''t afford to provoke this little girl. Tainima is cruel. I''d better be obedient."


    The picture of Chen Yu and Qin Meili fighting clearly shows their love in park Jinshan''s eyes. They just want to annoy their old single dogs. Their intentions are evil and vicious. It''s too much.


    Seeing these old single dogs around, they all hugged their heads and cried bitterly. Even park Jinshan was sad to see them. They were also the people who passed the competition. Why do people have beautiful women to accompany them? They are all single old men around them.


    "Woo woo ~ ~ it''s too bullying, it''s too bullying!"


    "Abuse the dog!!! Chen Yu, this smelly boy, is really annoying."


    "It''s not. A medical competition made Chen Yu a show of love. Madder, I''m so angry."


    The people around him looked at Chen Yu and said cynically one by one. Chen Yu and Qin Meili were so angry that they didn''t have anything to do with Chen Yu. It was really hard.


    However, Chen Yu and Qin Meili didn''t care much about them. They were a group of old men. Moreover, they were too lazy to talk to them now. They were not tired enough.


    Park Jinshan looked at Chen Yu with a relaxed face and frowned. He said to Chen Yu who was fighting with Qin Meili:


    "Smelly boy, don''t be too arrogant. I don''t know what the result is!"


    Chen Yu was not angry when he heard what Park Jinshan said to him. He smiled and said to park Jinshan:


    "Hehe, I don''t know if I can win, but I know someone has a little secret in his heart, a little secret that he doesn''t dare to open."


    When Park Jinshan heard what Chen Yu said, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. The cold sweat on his forehead immediately came out, but he could only pretend to be calm. Looking at Chen Yu, he said with a guilty heart:


    "What are you talking about?! who has a little secret in his heart? I park Jinshan is aboveboard and not afraid of you!"


    "Oh? Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Chen Yu looked at Park Jinshan with a sneer and thought that the old man could really pretend. If he didn''t know what was going on, he might really believe his nonsense.


    Park Jinshan looked at Chen Yu''s cold expression and couldn''t help tightening his heart. An ominous premonition surrounded Park Jinshan''s heart and scared Park Jinshan into a cold sweat. Looking at Chen Yu''s expression, he was extremely embarrassed.


    At this time, the surrounding experts were confused by the dialogue between Chen Yu and park Jinshan. They couldn''t understand what they were talking about. They looked at Park Jinshan and asked curiously:


    "Professor Park, what does that smelly boy Chen Yu mean to you? What little secret?"


    "Yes, Professor Park, I seem very nervous. You''re sweating. What''s the secret?"


    "Professor Park, did Chen Yu threaten you? Don''t be afraid, we decide for you!"


    "Yes, Professor Park, if Chen Yu dares to threaten you, let''s see how we hit him."


    The experts around park Jinshan looked unnatural. They thought Chen Yu threatened Park Jinshan and surrounded Park Jinshan one after another.


    At the moment, park Jinshan looked at the experts around him. He couldn''t help sweating on his head and felt empty in his heart. He didn''t know how to cover up the matter. He could only pretend to be calm, looked at Chen Yu angrily and said:


    "You fart! I don''t have any secrets. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll accuse you of slander!"


    Looking at Chen Yu, who was already angry, Chen Yu couldn''t help smiling and didn''t hurry to explain. Looking at Park Jinshan''s face, he showed a strange smile, then nodded and said:


    "Well, well, you don''t have any secrets. I''m talking nonsense, okay!"


    At the moment, Chen Yu looked at Park Jinshan with a bad smile, but he didn''t point it out. He quietly watched Park Jinshan pretend to be forced, and he felt good when the game was over.


    When Park Jinshan heard what Chen Yu said, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He secretly congratulated Chen Yu for not breaking him. However, he was also careful about Chen Yu at this time. After all, his secret was known by his enemies, which was a great threat to himself.


    Park Jinshan glared at Chen Yu, as if he was threatening Chen Yu. He was afraid that Chen Yu would tell his little secret, but Chen Yu didn''t care. In his opinion, these so-called threats were all paper tigers and vulnerable.


    Chen Yu looked at Park Jinshan and walked away with a group of experts. He couldn''t help laughing and raised a big middle finger in the direction of Park Jinshan.


    Qin Meili is confused when she looks at the dialogue between Chen Yu and park Jinshan. She doesn''t understand what they are talking about. However, she seems to have heard some little secrets between Chen Yu and park Jinshan. She really can''t figure out what secrets there will be between Chen Yu and park Jinshan.


    "What did you say to park Jinshan? He seems to be afraid of you."


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu and said curiously. She really can''t think of any connection between Chen Yu and park Jinshan.


    "Hehe, I told him a little secret he didn''t want to share with others."


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili and said mysteriously.


    "Hum! Cheapskate, if you don''t tell me, I don''t want to listen!"


    Qin Meili looked angry and turned her head. She looked very cute.


    Chen Yu looked at Qin Meili and felt a little helpless. He had to look at Qin Meili and whispered:


    "I''ve caught the handle of the old man Park Jinshan, but I can''t tell you now. I''ll tell you when the time comes."


    Qin Meili looked at Chen Yu with a serious face and nodded vaguely. Since Chen Yu couldn''t tell herself, she wouldn''t think about it.


    While Chen Yu and Qin Meili were chatting and playing with each other, the examiner standing on the field also came up and shouted to everyone:


    "Everybody, let me announce the results of the second round."


    "Chen Yu and park Jinshan all passed."


    For this result, the surrounding audience had known for a long time. Everyone looked at the examiner calmly. There was no accident at all. However, we were curious about Simba''s physical disease, which could eliminate so many experts.


    The examiner looked at the experts around and found that their expressions had not changed. Then he nodded and continued to read:


    "Next, let me announce Mr. Simba''s illness and the treatment plan given by the two contestants."


    "First of all, let''s announce the disease of Simba: after two experts diagnosed that Mr. Simba''s disease is a kind of Gu poison from China and Miao areas."


    The surrounding group of experts were shocked by Simba''s disease announced by the examiner. They never thought that Simba''s disease was the poison of China and Miao.


    "What? It''s actually Miao Gu Shu? No wonder so many of us can''t check it out."


    "Lying trough! What ghost is Miao Gu Shu? I''ve never heard of it."


    "Haven''t you even heard of the miaojiang Gu Shu? It''s an evil Shu from China. Once planted into the human body, this kind of Gu Shu can make life worse than death. Moreover, this kind of Gu Shu is very mysterious. You may have planted Gu insects into your body when you eat a meal."


    "Ouch! Is it so terrible? It''s so scary. How could Simba have such a thing?"


    At this time, the experts around chatted and looked frightened. Some experts had heard of Miao witches, but only heard that they had never seen them, let alone treated them.


    Some experts haven''t even heard of it. In fact, what the examiner said about Miao Jiang Gu Shu is a fog. They can''t understand what he''s talking about. They''ve never heard of such a disease as Miao Jiang Gu Shu.


    The examiner standing on the court looked at everyone and nodded with satisfaction. This is the effect he wants. If everyone is not interested in Simba''s disease, he should be a true examiner and has no sense of achievement.


    The examiner looked at the gradually calming atmosphere around him, nodded and continued:


    "Well, then I''m going to announce a medical plan given by two experts Chen Yu and park Jinshan."


    "The first is Professor Park Jinshan''s medical plan: Professor Park Jinshan said that he can prepare a drug to kill the insects in Simba''s body, and then cooperate with the tonic he developed to ensure that Mr. Simba can cure the disease."

 Chapter 579

    At the moment, Chen Yu is looking at Simba standing on the field. He can''t help getting nervous. Finally, it''s about to start. Finally, it''s the last round. It depends on whether he loses or wins.


    At the moment, park Jinshan trembled when he heard the news of the beginning of the third round. The decisive game is finally about to begin. This is a decisive battle between himself and Chen Yu. The outcome depends on our respective magic powers.


    Thinking of this, park Jinshan glanced in the direction of Chen Yu. Obviously, he wanted to see Chen Yu''s performance. He wanted to see Chen Yu''s thoughts, but he disappointed Park Jinshan.


    On Chen Yu''s face, park Jinshan could not see any expression, as if the decisive game could not stir up any waves in Chen Yu''s heart. Park Jinshan could not think of how many secrets the mysterious young man had.


    "What a strong opponent!"


    Park Jinshan sighed silently in his heart. He couldn''t see what Chen Yu thought, let alone too many changes in the young man''s mood. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to everything. What an amazing state of mind. It didn''t look like a young man in his twenties.


    The experts standing next to park Jinshan now turn their eyes to Chen Yu. They all want to see if the little garbage in their hearts will be scared to pee their pants when the competition is coming.


    However, Chen Yu let them down. At the moment, Chen Yu is saying goodbye to Qin Meili and walking towards the field with a calm smile on his face. He is not nervous about participating in the competition at all.


    "Sleeping trough! That boy can really pretend! I guess he''s afraid of death now."


    "I think Professor park is very nervous. I don''t believe that the boy will have such a good attitude."


    "Hum, I can really pretend, but when I think of it, I can see him make a fool of himself. I''m very happy now."


    "Yes, yes, I''m looking forward to it now. I really seem to see him make a fool of himself!"


    The group of little fans around park Jinshan are discussing Chen Yu''s results. Some people even draw circles on the ground. Seeing that park Jinshan can''t help but see a black line on his head.


    "Hey! Why are you drawing circles on the ground? Curse?"


    Park Jinshan looked at the old man who was drawing circles on the ground and asked loudly.


    "Ah?! I''m cursing that smelly boy Chen Yu for losing the game!"


    I saw that the old man who was drawing circles on the ground at the moment looked at Park Jinshan blankly, as if it was a natural picture.


    "Sleeping trough! Get up quickly! If this were useful, Chen Yu would have announced his surrender."


    Park Jinshan looked at the old man on the ground and said helplessly.


    Qin Meili, who is not far from Park Jinshan, is not in the mood to care about the trouble of the old men. Her eyes are all on Chen Yu and she doesn''t want to leave for a minute.


    Qin Meili prayed silently in her heart:


    "Chen Yu, you must win! Otherwise we will be the sinners of China."


    With the passage of time, Chen Yu and park Jinshan all came to the competition venue. At the moment, they all looked at the examiner standing in the center of the venue, waiting for the examiner to announce who Simba chose to treat.


    I saw the examiner standing in the middle of the competition field. At the moment, he was turning his eyes to Simba, waiting to announce his choice.


    At this time, Simba''s heart has been hesitating between Chen Yu and park Jinshan. Until now, he doesn''t know who should choose the treatment plan.


    If you choose Park Jinshan''s treatment plan, if it is really like what Chen Yu said, you are joking about your life.


    If you choose Chen Yu''s treatment plan, if this is Chen Yu''s plan and you don''t want to let the villain succeed.


    Now Simba''s heart is particularly tangled, but when Simba looks up, it just matches Chen Yu''s bright eyes. There is no impurity in those eyes, as if they can warm everyone''s heart.


    Simba looked at the bright eyes in front of him. He couldn''t help moving. He couldn''t help thinking that his heart must be very clean with such clear and impurity free eyes. Forget it, I''ll believe him once.


    Thinking of this, Simba suddenly raised his head, looked at Chen Yu, looked at Park Jinshan standing next to Chen Yu, couldn''t help nodding, and then said to the examiner on one side:


    "I''ve decided to choose Chen Yu as the medical plan for this competition."


    Simba just announced that he chose Chen Yu''s treatment plan. Park Jinshan''s face stood aside and showed a surprised expression. He didn''t think of it. Simba didn''t choose his own treatment plan, but chose Chen Yu with complex steps.


    "Why! Why did you choose that boy''s treatment!"


    Park Jinshan stood aside and roared. At the moment, his heart was full of resentment. He knew that if Simba didn''t choose his own treatment plan this time, he would lose the game.


    The experts standing outside the stadium were also full of surprised expressions. Obviously, they never dreamed that Simba would choose Chen Yu''s treatment plan. It''s incredible.


    "Lying in the trough! Chen Yu must have cheated. Otherwise, why didn''t Simba choose Professor park''s treatment plan."


    "That''s unfair. Professor park''s treatment plan is more convenient, faster and more effective."


    "Is Simba sick in his head? If he doesn''t choose a convenient treatment plan, he has to choose Chen Yu''s broken plan. He really has bubbles in his head."


    Hearing Simba''s choice, Qin Meili jumped up with excitement. She was so happy that Simba chose Chen Yu''s treatment plan, which basically determined the victory of the game.


    Although many people still hold the last glimmer of hope and silently pray in their hearts, Chen Yu will not really cure Simba''s poison, so that park Jinshan will have a chance to treat Simba.


    However, no matter how the experts outside prayed, Chen Yu would not be affected. Chen Yu showed a satisfied smile on Simba''s face.


    As expected, Simba finally chose my treatment plan. Chen Yu thought silently in his heart and nodded at Simba, indicating that his choice was not wrong.


    Simba nodded at Chen Yu, then looked at Park Jinshan nearby and said with a smile:


    "Sorry, Professor Park, your treatment plan is really good, but I especially want to see Chinese acupuncture, so I chose Mr. Chen Yu''s treatment plan."


    Park Jinshan looked at Chen Yu standing in front of him and shouted:


    "Chen Yu! You little bitch, what did you say to Simba so that he didn''t choose my treatment plan?"


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    With that, park Jinshan rushed towards Chen Yu. His ferocious expression seemed to tear Chen Yu alive. He wanted to step on Chen Yu now.


    Chen Yu saw Park Jinshan rushing towards him and raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t care about Park Jinshan''s speed at all. When Park Jinshan was about to throw himself down, Chen Yu turned slightly to the left. Park Jinshan, who had originally thrown at Chen Yu, suddenly dispersed and fell a big horse in public.


    "Ouch! It hurts me!"


    Park Jinshan is lying on the ground and groaning in pain. He never thought that his sudden attack would be hidden by Chen Yu. In fact, park Jinshan should be glad that if Chen Yu shot him, it would not be as simple as falling to the ground now.


    Chen Yu looked coldly at Park Jinshan lying on the ground and smiled with disdain. Then, Chen Yu went to Simba and ignored Park Jinshan, and then shouted:


    "Mr. Simba, can we start treatment?"


    Simba was stunned, looked at Chen Yu, looked at Park Jinshan lying on the ground, and then nodded.


    The scene on the field was silly to the surrounding audience. They never expected that park Jinshan, who had always been an expert, would attack Chen Yu in a rage at the moment.


    The scene in front of us disappointed the experts around us. The experts who were still full of confidence in park Jinshan shook their heads and sighed one after another as they looked at the direction of Park Jinshan.


    So far, all the audience also transferred their tone from Park Jinshan to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu strode towards Simba, first checked Simba''s physical condition, then turned and took out a golden needle from his medical box. With the emergence of the golden needle, the surrounding experts turned their attention to Chen Yu''s hand.


    "My God, what kind of needle is that!? it''s so beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful. How can Chen Yu have such a beautiful needle in his hand!?"


    "Is Chen Yu going to use that golden needle to cure Simba?"


    I saw the audience around looking at the golden needle in Chen Yu''s hand and making bursts of startling calls. It was the first time they saw such a beautiful and magical golden needle in their life.


    Chen Yu stretched out his right hand, grabbed Simba''s arm and waved the gold needle on Simba''s body in his left hand. The skilled technique and magical action dazzled the surrounding audience. He couldn''t see where Chen Yu was heading. He could only see a golden thread flying in the sky, which looked unusually gorgeous.


    "Wow! It''s amazing! I can only see gold threads. I can''t see where he put the needle. It''s so powerful!"


    "It''s really a powerful acupuncture. I''ve never seen such a magical acupuncture in decades of medical practice."


    The group of experts around were shocked to see Chen Yu''s magical acupuncture and sighed one after another. No wonder Simba would choose Chen Yu. If he changed his magical acupuncture, he would also choose Chen Yu.


    Just when everyone was lamenting the magic of Chen Yu''s acupuncture, Chen Yu, who was standing on the field, had applied more than 200 stitches. He saw a small bag slightly raised under Simba''s right arm. At the moment, it was moving rapidly. Everyone couldn''t help feeling nervous. As we all know, this is a poisonous insect forced by Chen Yu.


    The insect flies away in Simba''s arm, but it can''t get out of the scope of Chen Yu''s needle application. Wandering around in Simba''s arm, just between the insect hovers, Chen Yu speeds up his needle application speed, and the tip of the needle falls like a rainstorm, which directly makes the insect in Simba''s arm have nowhere to escape.


    Within a minute, the insect in Simba''s arm was stabbed by the gold needle in Chen Yu''s hand. Chen Yu gently picked out a footed worm with two tusks.


    Chen Yugang just picked out the insect in Simba''s arm, but the audience standing outside were all shocked and took a small step back. They were so big that they had never seen such a terrible insect, and they were picked out in the human body.


    The insect picked out by Chen Yu was still stained with a trace of blood, and the two tusks in his mouth were mixed with some broken meat in Simba''s body. The scene made the experts around creepy, and even Simba himself was too scared to speak.

 Chapter 580

    The experts around looked at the Gu insect picked out by Chen Yu from Simba''s arm. They couldn''t help getting creepy. They had never seen such a terrible picture.


    "My God! Is that the poisonous insect in Miao? It''s too scary."


    "How did such a terrible insect enter the human body?"


    "It''s so scary. How can there be such terrible insects."


    The experts around looked at the insects picked out by Chen Yu with a frightened face. Some people even vomited out in public and couldn''t stand the exciting scene.


    After Chen Yu picked out the insects, Simba relaxed a lot. Although he was very weak, all this was worth it. Simba looked at the insects on the ground and saw that they were still desperately biting the ground with their bloody tusks, as if they were going to bite through the earth.


    Chen Yu looked at the poisonous insects on the ground, and his scalp was numb. Although the poisonous insects in Simba''s body were picked out by Chen Yu, to be honest, Chen Yu didn''t really see the poisonous insects in miaojiang, but as a Chinese, Chen Yu naturally knew more than the old dog park Jinshan.


    Moreover, Chen Yu also mastered the long lost four elephant needle technique. Not to mention that there is only one insect in Simba''s body, but there is a nest of insects in Simba, which Chen Yu can pick out.


    At the moment, park Jinshan is still lying on the ground, looking at Chen Yu with a surprised expression. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu could really take out the Gu insects in Simba''s body by virtue of acupuncture. It''s really shocking.


    However, without waiting for park Jinshan to be surprised for a long time, I saw that the Gu insect that was just grinding its teeth on the ground was climbing towards Park Jinshan quickly. Look at its ferocious posture, he would not stop until he opened a hole in people''s body.


    Park Jinshan, who was still in a state of surprise, suddenly saw the poisonous insects running towards him. His soul was almost scared away. In an instant, park Jinshan got up from the ground and ran away.


    However, the most unexpected thing happened. The Gu insect, who was still running, suddenly grew a pair of crystal clear wings from its meat back. I saw that the Gu insect''s wings vibrated at high frequency and flew to park Jinshan with the Gu insect''s body.


    Just as he spoke, the insect had caught up with the fleeing Park Jinshan. He saw the insect swoop and fall on Park Jinshan''s neck. He opened two gloomy fangs and took a bite at the soft meat on Park Jinshan''s neck. He only heard Park Jinshan''s cry and fell to the ground.


    "Oh!"


    When the experts around saw that Pu Jinshan was bitten down by insects, they wanted to come up and have a look at the situation of Pu Jinshan. However, they thought of the ferocious side of the insects just now. In an instant, the audience around dared not step forward any more. They just stood in the distance and watched from a distance.


    Chen Yu, standing aside, could not help humming and sighing when he saw that park Jinshan was bitten by insects:


    "Hum! It''s really self inflicted."


    At this time, after being bitten by poisonous insects, Pu Jinshan felt something drilling from his neck. He felt bad and shouted:


    "Help! This bug is going to drill into my body."


    Chen Yu stood by and looked at Park Jinshan, who was asking for help at the moment, and joked:


    "Professor Park, don''t you know how to dispel poisonous insects? Don''t you have a way to kill poisonous insects. What are you afraid of? I''ll kill the poisonous insects in your body with your soup later."


    Park Jinshan listened to Chen Yu''s ridicule. He couldn''t help but look bitter. He really couldn''t remove the poison. So, in order to win, he''s dying. What face do you want? Park Jinshan looked at Chen Yu and begged:


    "Dr. Chen, please help me. I said before that it was a lie to cure Mr. Simba''s poison. I can only keep Mr. Simba like a normal person for a few days. As time passes, Mr. Simba''s poison will continue to eat Mr. Simba''s body."


    "What?! Park Jinshan said he could cure the poison on Simba. It turned out to be a lie?"


    "My God, how long did we let him cheat before!"


    "It turns out that Mr. Chen is the real miracle doctor. That bastard Park Jinshan is a big liar."


    "Damn! It''s scum to ignore other people''s lives for our own interests. We trusted him so much before. Bah! Blame me for being blind."


    I saw the audience around me. At the moment, they all looked like they had seen a ghost. They never thought that Professor Park, whom they have always respected and respected, would be a big liar and a complete scum. This is really surprising.


    At the moment, Chen Yu could not help shaking his head and sighing at Park Jinshan, who was kneeling on the ground. Although Chen Yu, a scum like park Jinshan, was unwilling to save him, after all, he had not done anything harmful to nature and reason, and he could not refuse to save him.


    Chen Yu picked up the gold needle in his hand and went to park Jinshan. He stretched out his hand and quickly applied a few needles near park Jinshan''s neck. Soon, he saw an obvious protrusion near park Jinshan''s neck. Chen Yu picked up and dropped the needle and caught the Gu insect that had just entered Park Jinshan''s body.


    As soon as the bug came out of Park Jinshan, he wanted to wave his wings and continue to look for the next host. However, Chen Yu had the lesson of Park Jinshan. As soon as he remembered the flying needle, he nailed the bug to the ground. Then he was afraid of an accident. Chen Yu nailed several more needles on the bug.


    Park Jinshan jumped up with excitement when he saw that the insect was caught by Chen Yu. He quickly got up and thanked Chen Yu. He was stopped by Chen Yu. He only heard Chen Yu say coldly:


    "Don''t thank me. I just don''t want to die."


    Park Jinshan looked at Chen Yu gratefully, then bowed deeply to Chen Yu, turned and walked off the court, because he knew that there was no point in his staying here, just let everyone see jokes.


    The people around who used to laugh at Chen Yu are also admiring Chen Yu. They seem to regard Chen Yu as their idol.


    "Wow! Chen Yu is so magnanimous. Park Jinshan targeted him so much before, and he even saved him."


    "Yes, yes, Chen Yu''s medical skills are the real number one in the world."


    "Cut, just now I don''t know who has been scolding Chen Yu."


    "Shit! I just wanted to inspire Chen Yu. I didn''t expect him to be so successful."


    Chen Yu turned a blind eye to the praises around him. He saw that Chen Yu slowly picked up the insects on the ground, carefully observed them for a while, frowned, shook his head and sighed:


    "Alas, what a strange killing machine."


    After saying that, Chen Yu ran his Qi and immediately smashed the ferocious insect in front of him, which stunned the experts around him.


    "Doctor Chen''s skill just now is really divine!"


    Simba, who was sitting to recover, said in surprise, then stood up, bowed deeply to Chen Yu, looked up at Chen Yu''s eyes and said:


    "Thank Doctor Chen for saving my life. If I can get my Simba in the future, I will listen to it."


    Chen Yu looked at Simba in front of him, shook his hand, quickly helped Simba up and said loudly:


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Simba. It''s my duty to treat diseases. It''s also my duty to treat poison in my body. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Simba shook his head very seriously and wanted to argue with Chen Yu. Seeing this, Chen Yu quickly changed the topic, turned to the examiner and shouted:


    "Mr. examiner, can you announce the result of the competition?"


    The stunned examiner standing aside just now responded, nodded quickly and said:


    "Yes, yes, let me announce the final winner of this competition: that is our Mr. Chen Yu."


    Qin Meili, who heard the examiner announce the results of the competition, jumped up excitedly. The big stone in her heart finally landed. I knew Chen Yu would be able to do it. Qin Meili thought silently in her heart.


    The surrounding audience were even more excited than Chen Yu at the moment. They held hands with each other and laughed happily.


    "Oh! Mr. Chen won!"


    "Mr. Chen is so handsome! No one in the world can match that skill."


    "It''s really great. Mr. Chen is my idol."


    Chen Yu looked at so many people outside the court cheering for his victory, and his mood couldn''t help being happy. Looking at everyone''s smiling face, Chen Yu really felt that his pay was really worth it.


    While everyone was still happy that Chen Yu could win, Chen Yu suddenly remembered his gambling appointment with President Allen. If he could win this competition, he would announce to the world that China''s medical skills are the most powerful and that China has the best doctors in the world.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help looking at Allen standing on the award platform. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and whispered:


    "It''s time to keep your promise!"


    Chen Yu walked to President Allen, who was standing on the podium at the moment. President Allen was watching the results of the game between Chen Yu and park Jinshan from a distance. When he saw Chen Yu win, he couldn''t help being surprised. He never thought that the young man who had made a bet with him could really win.


    At that time, he made a bet with Chen Yu, because he didn''t expect Chen Yu to win, and in order to ensure that Chen Yu would lose, Allen specially selected the most difficult patient for Chen Yu.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Yu would win the game. It''s incredible. How did this Chinese young man do it.


    Just when President Allen was thinking, Chen Yu had come to Allen. Chen Yu grabbed the microphone in Allen''s hand and said loudly:


    "President Allen, I don''t know if the gambling agreement between us was good or not."


    When Chen Yu said this, the people around him began to shout:


    "That''s right! Don''t default, you must count."


    President Allen saw that so many people around him were speaking for Chen Yu, and three black lines floated across his head. It seemed that he couldn''t pay off the account. He saw that Alan would clear his throat and shouted:


    "Count! Must count! From today on, I will announce to the world that Chinese medicine is the first in the world and that China has the best doctor in the world."


    When Chen Yu heard president Allen say so, he nodded with satisfaction, then turned and walked down the podium, leaving a proud figure and shouted:


    "I don''t want that competition reward. I don''t need this money."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, he left a group of stunned eating and hanging people floating in the wind, and unconsciously gave Chen Yu a thumbs up.


    "Lying trough! Domineering."


    After the competition, Chen Yu led Qin Meili back to the hotel when she first came. Because Qin Meili had something to do in Thailand, Chen Yu had to say goodbye to Qin Meili in the hotel, and then got on the plane to China.

 Chapter 581

    When Chen Yu left, he patrolled the mine almost every night. In order to prevent those zombie troops from breaking through the array arranged by Chen Yu, long Aotian didn''t relax.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the moon is particularly round. Today is the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar. The whole mine has become extremely gloomy by the cold moonlight.


    "Bang..."


    Long Aotian sat cross legged at the key of the array arranged by Chen Yu and observed the sealed hole. Suddenly, a burst of Yin Qi hit the center of the array.


    Long Aotian frowned tightly. This was the third sudden change after Chen Yu left. He already had fetal rest cultivation. He could feel that this array was about to be broken by the power inside, which made long Aotian feel an ominous foreboding.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The continuous vibration made long Aotian more nervous. He took a deep breath, jumped and directly suspended in mid air.


    At this time, the zombie armies trapped by Chen Yu are breaking through the array. Among these zombie armies, Liu Zongmin, who is high above, is looking at the array in a gloomy way.


    Now there are less than ten days left from the full moon night. If there is no ghost gas in the gathering, Li Zicheng''s ghost will have a chance to resurrect in a thousand years.


    As Li Zicheng''s right-hand man, Liu Zongmin has been waiting for opportunities for a thousand years. He must not waste them so easily.


    At this time, long Aotian is strengthening the array arranged by Chen Yu with genuine Qi, but what he never thought is that the strength of Liu Zongmin in the cave is many times higher than his strength.


    Liu Zongmin was a general with strong martial arts before his death. In addition, he has been sealed for more than 1000 years. Now he has become a zombie. His strength is comparable to that of the cultivator of Yuan Ying''s cultivation. According to the current situation, Chen Yu''s array can''t withstand it for a long time.


    "General, the barrier outside is very powerful. We still can''t break it..."


    A soldier reported nervously.


    Seeing Liu Zongmin''s original stiff expression, he suddenly flew into a rage. As a general, such a report is absolutely intolerable.


    "Doutmo''s waste..."


    "Pa......"


    Liu Zongmin Yin drank and slapped the soldier who came to report to pieces.


    Seeing the scene at this time, the other soldiers were so frightened that they quickly knelt on the ground and shouted, "please calm down, general..."


    Liu Zongmin looked back at the sealed ghost of Li Zicheng and took a deep breath, "my Lord, my subordinates will certainly revive you on the night of the full moon."


    After talking, Liu Zongmin waved his palm to the dark cave top, and the big bat was directly sucked by him. Then Liu Zongmin put his finger on it. Liu Zongmin twisted the neck of the bat the size of a wild goose, and then put it directly in the air. Within a moment, the bat was sucked dry by him and turned into an air dried bat.


    "Get out of the way... I want to see it myself..."


    Liu Zongmin wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, shouted angrily, turned into a black smoke and flew directly towards the boundary of the array


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Chen Yu got off the plane, the school ceremoniously welcomed Chen Yu back in triumph. This competition not only brought incomparable honor to China, but also made Yanjing Medical University a famous school in the country.


    President Zhang saw Chen Yu come out slowly from the exit and hurried forward to meet him.


    "Chen Yu, you really live up to expectations. Everyone has come to celebrate you..."


    President Zhang held Chen Yu''s hand tightly and said excitedly.


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly. He really didn''t adapt to this way of greeting. At this time, Chen Yu was not in the mood to celebrate. Now the most important thing is to go and see the things in the mine. He has been away for a week. Once there is an accident, it will be difficult to do.


    "Headmaster Zhang, I have something personal to do, so I''ll go first..."


    Chen Yu politely said a few words, then directly pushed away the welcoming crowd and quickly left here.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Looking at Chen Yu''s disappearing back, president Zhang was very embarrassed, because not only his big leader, but also several important leaders in Yanjing came here to welcome Chen Yu. As for reporters, let alone reporters, they came to the airport long after Chen Yu won glory for China, Waiting for a chance to interview this medical genius.


    But what everyone never thought was that Chen Yu was so low-key and arrogant. He just said a word to their headmaster and left in a hurry. This move also made these leaders in Yanjing very unhappy.


    "Principal Zhang, what''s the matter with Chen Yu?"


    A leader with some baldness and a big stomach said angrily.


    President Zhang was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t provoke these leaders. Now Chen Yu didn''t say a word of Hello, which really didn''t take these leaders seriously.


    Now this mess is left to myself. I''d better explain it quickly, "Director Niu, classmate Chen Yu has something urgent at home. I''ll let him see you in person in a few days... Let''s go... I''ll set up a banquet in crab city. Let''s talk about the expansion of the school while eating..."


    Crab city? When he heard about this place, the Director Niu''s saliva was about to flow out. He swallowed his saliva and smiled slightly.


    "Well... Let''s walk?"


    President Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he still knew Director Niu very well. If he didn''t answer correctly, it would be difficult to fund the expansion of the school.


    "Please..."


    The occasion for Chen Yu to receive the wind has become a very philistine Wine Bureau, which may be affected by the unhealthy tendencies of this society.


    Without much to say, after Chen Yu left the airport, he didn''t go home directly. He stopped a taxi and ran directly to the mine. Along the way, Chen Yu frowned tightly, because he could feel that the array he had arranged was about to fail.


    Long Aotian has been here for nearly four hours. At this time, sweat drops are falling on his forehead. If there is the fierce attack just now, I''m afraid he can''t hold on.


    At this time, Liu Zongmin had flown to the weakest place in the border. He looked at the array under Chen Yu''s cloth and frowned slightly.


    Unexpectedly, this array is quite powerful. It can trap the whole mine in the barrier. It seems that the person who uses the array is really not simple.


    Shouldn''t it be the smelly boy last time?


    Liu Zongmin suddenly remembered the two people who broke in the previous stage. One was the elder ghost Jiudao of the ghost sect, and the other was the smelly boy who ran away with the guy full of ghost gas. At that time, if it weren''t for the smelly boy, it would have been enough to revive the Lord''s Yin soul by now.


    This smelly boy has been sabotaging the general''s plan. When you go out, you must clean up that smelly boy first.


    Liu Zongmin took a deep breath, and a strong airflow suddenly appeared around him. The airflow blew his robe up, which was a terrible picture and became more gloomy.


    Suddenly, Liu Zongmin''s dark dead eyes suddenly turned white. Then he slapped the weakest part of the border.


    "Boom..."


    A huge vibration shook the whole cave, and the falling stones on the stone wall buried many zombie soldiers


    "Er..."


    Long Aotian, who was strengthening the array outside, was impacted by a powerful force and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    What''s going on? The previous impacts are not so powerful. Isn''t there a very powerful guy here?


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and felt very uneasy. He got the true biography of Chen Yu. With the help of Chen Yu, his cultivation has reached the cultivation of fetal rest. Such a level can almost dominate the world on this planet, but unexpectedly, the zombies in this cave have such powerful roles, No wonder when Chen Yu left, he warned himself that once these zombie armies broke through the array, he would not fight hard.


    However, long Aotian knows the seriousness of this matter. Once these zombie troops rush out, they will die. Since he used to be a killer, how many innocent lives have been destroyed in his own hands. This time, he should make atonement for those dead souls. He must not let these zombies come out, even if it is his last breath, We should also stick to it until Chen Yu comes back.


    I saw that long Ao was lucky in the weather and his hands were sealed again. He released his general Qi and shouted at the border.


    "Lock..."


    On the array under Chen Yubu, there were two chains made of genuine Qi, which sealed the hole firmly again.


    Liu Zongmin in the cave thought that the palm just now could break the already weak boundary, but unexpectedly, a new boundary appeared, which made him very angry.


    "Smelly boy, if you want to trap us in this way, you underestimate me Liu Zongmin..."


    As soon as the corpse sound fell, Liu Zongmin immediately sucked the yuan gods of the two soldiers, and then stormed against the border.


    "Open..."


    Liu Zongmin gave a big shout and hit the border with his palms,


    "Pa... Pa... Pa..."


    I saw the barrier formed by the condensation of real Qi, and suddenly there were cracks. Long Aotian trembled and was unable to resist.


    Liu Zongmin didn''t relax. He suddenly increased his strength. At this moment, the whole border was smashed.


    "Bang..."


    A powerful force immediately ejected from the hole and directly shook long Aotian out.


    "Er..."


    Long Aotian fell heavily to the ground, his chest was stuffy, and suddenly spewed a big mouthful of blood. The power just now was really powerful, which made long Aotian feel the crisis of the situation, but at this time, even if it was dangerous, he must not shrink back. As long as there was one breath, he must not let these zombies out.


    Long Aotian held back his pain. A carp stood up, took a firm horse step and put on an aggressive posture. The next situation was already ready for him, but this was what he felt he should do.


    In fact, his life should have been gone in Tongcheng. If Chen Yu hadn''t opened up, he wouldn''t have today and won''t feel the feelings of his relatives. These are all given to him by Chen Yu. Chen Yu entrusted this task to himself and can''t give up easily

 Chapter 582

    Long Aotian was shocked by the powerful force and flew out. After falling heavily on the ground, he vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot, but he didn''t mean to give up. He endured the pain in his chest and slowly got up, released all the remaining true Qi and was ready to stop these zombies to the death.


    Thick smoke billowed, and the whole cave was filled with suffocating Yin Qi. Long Aotian''s eyes condensed and stared at the cave.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, the bow and arrow flew towards long Aotian from the thick smoke. Long Aotian exerted his strength at the waist. When he shook his body and dodged, he grabbed the arrow at the moment of reaching out, then turned around and directly shot the arrow in his hand at the other party.


    "Poof..."


    After a dull sound, I saw hundreds of zombie soldiers coming out of the thick smoke, each with bows and crossbows and weapons, step by step towards long Aotian.


    The arrow that was shot back by long Aotian was right on the head of the leading soldier, but the other party didn''t look hurt at all. He was still in the team and walked neatly towards long Aotian.


    This is the zombie army?


    Long Aotian took a cold breath. In the face of such an opponent, he was still the first time in his life. Otherwise, it would be more than ten times more difficult for human experts to deal with.


    Long Aotian calmed down, quickly opened his divine consciousness and looked at each other. Suddenly, he had a general understanding that these zombie armies had no flesh and soul at all. They were driven by a powerful Yin Qi. It seems that if you want to destroy them, you must completely break their bodies, so as to stop them.


    When long Aotian was thinking about the war strategy, these zombie troops suddenly stopped, and then they neatly separated a battle path in the middle.


    "Please, general..."


    After a herald shouted loudly, he saw these zombie soldiers shouting in unison, "the general will win... The general will win..."


    Long Aotian frowned tightly. It seems that these will be the leaders of the army. Just now, it must be the leader of the zombie who suddenly broke the boundary and injured himself.


    Long Aotian took a firm horse step, slowly condensed his true Qi between his palms, and waited for the zombie general to appear.


    The smoke gradually subsided. At this time, the whole mine was shrouded by these zombie armies. In the eyes of ordinary people, this place is like hell, just another world.


    "Pa pa..."


    A war horse walked in front of the army step by step. It was Li Zicheng''s right arm, Liu Zongmin, sitting on the horse''s back.


    After seeing Liu Zongmin come out, long Aotian immediately felt an ominous premonition. The dark power in this person''s body was simply suffocating. Although the other party was a zombie without soul and flesh, the majesty of the general who shocked all sides still made people feel chilly.


    Liu Zongmin gently pulled the reins, and the horse immediately stopped. Liu Zongmin looked at the heroes with a murderous look on his face.


    "Fan Lizhong, go and kill the kid..."


    Liu Zongmin drank coldly. One of the soldiers with two copper hammers stood out very domineering.


    "Yes... I''m going to take down the bastard''s head..."


    After that, the young general with two copper hammers knocked the double hammers heavily, then walked out of the army and shouted angrily at long Aotian''s big wood.


    "Please report your life..."


    Long Aotian took a deep breath. For him, the situation at this time was equal. However, long Aotian didn''t shrink back and put on his posture, which was a domineering response.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want my head, come on..."


    Fan Lizhong was angered by long Aotian''s words. He directly swung the copper hammer in his hand and rushed unstoppably towards long Aotian.


    "Wow..."


    It can be said that there is no grass. This powerful momentum can destroy all the feelings.


    Long Ao was transported to the Dantian in the weather. He didn''t feel afraid at all. As soon as he made a force with his legs, he flew up directly.


    The speed of the two people was very different. Long Aotian flew to the other party''s head in an instant. Before the other party took the shot, he hit the flying dragon''s leg and kicked it at the other party''s will.


    "Bang..."


    Fan Lizhong didn''t dodge or parry with a copper hammer. This foot hit his neck hard, and a strong air flow burst out in an instant.


    what? Long Aotian frowned slightly and felt uneasy. This foot almost exerted all his strength, but the other party didn''t look hurt at all, and stood still.


    Long Aotian quickly stopped his feet. A flying foot kicked the other party''s face, but the result was the same. Such an attack could not hurt the other party''s half points.


    A little zombie leader is so difficult to deal with. It seems that his life may not be guaranteed


    Long Aotian''s continuous attacks didn''t give the other party a chance to breathe. He wanted to knock down the zombie, but the other party didn''t seem to pay attention to long Aotian at all. In the face of long Aotian''s attacks, he didn''t mean to dodge at all. They all fought directly with his body.


    Long Aotian ended up and went back ten meters away. He looked at the other party nervously. He might have been anxious to fight. For a moment, he forgot that the other party was a zombie. The other party had no sense of pain at all. If he wanted to lose him, he had to be destroyed.


    When long Aotian hesitated, he saw the other party yell, "die..." then two copper hammers enough to cut mountains and stones roared at long Aotian''s head.


    What a powerful momentum


    Long Aotian dodged and easily avoided the copper hammer, but the moment the other party''s copper hammer landed, he directly smashed a huge stone, and a strong air current bounced long Aotian out.


    What great strength


    Before long Aotian could stand firm, he hit again. In this way, long Aotian dodged and had no power to fight back.


    If it goes on like this, the situation will be bad. The other party is all zombies. They don''t feel tired at all. If they don''t think of a way, they will exhaust their internal power and die.


    At this time, long Aotian suddenly remembered the secret formula. Now he is a cultivator of fetal rest cultivation. He should use genuine Qi to deal with each other


    It may be the reason why long Aotian has just practiced. He is not very clear about the power of true Qi in his body. The successive attacks just now are just using his own body skill.


    "Go to hell..."


    "Hoo..."


    Just when long Aotian hesitated, the other party''s copper hammer directly hit his face door. This time, long Aotian didn''t dodge and directly hit him with his hands gathering Qi.


    "Bang..."


    With the powerful power of fan Lizhong, the copper hammer of more than 500 kilograms can have the power of tens of thousands of kilograms. When long Aotian hit it with both hands, the other party''s copper hammer was immediately hit by long Aotian.


    Seeing this, long Aotian was excited. He didn''t expect that Zhenqi had such a powerful power. The internal power of the martial artist could not be compared with that of Zhenqi.


    Fan Lizhong was shocked by the blow of long Aotian and fell back more than ten steps, but he didn''t mean to stop. At the moment of standing firm, he directly threw another copper hammer at long Aotian.


    With the effect just now, long Aotian''s morale increased greatly. Just when the copper hammer was about to hit himself, he waved one palm. The copper hammer, which was enough to destroy everything, was immediately bounced out.


    "Wow..."


    Fan Lizhong angrily roared up to the sky and stared at long Aotian angrily.


    Fan Lizhong is the most powerful general of Liu Zongmin. During the war, he almost led the battle. Almost no opponent can resist him. He has these two bronze hammers.


    But unexpectedly, in this modern society, there are such powerful opponents, which makes him lose face.


    Sitting on the war horse and watching all this, Liu Zongmin looked at all this impatiently. He was very angry about the defeat of his men. Is a small mole ant so difficult to deal with? How can he help the Lord unify the country in the future.


    "Fan Lizhong, my patience is limited..."


    Liu Zongmin shouted angrily, which made fan Lizhong very angry, but he got up.


    "General, calm down. I''ll kill this bastard now..."


    After fan Lizhong regained his grandeur, he rushed directly to long Aotian with his bare hands


    Long Aotian knew the power of Qi in his body. At this time, he had no estimate at all. He saw that long Aotian transported the elixir field and condensed the Qi on one palm. As soon as the sole of his foot made a force, he directly hit it.


    "Wow..."


    Fan Lizhong waved his fist the size of a sandbag and fiercely attacked long Aotian. This man mainly relied on his strength to win. The speed of action was very slow. Long Aotian easily avoided the continuous attack on the counter.


    Fan Lizhong''s attacks failed again and again, which made him a little worried. He accidentally exposed a big flaw. Long Aotian seized this opportunity and hit the other party''s chest with his palm.


    "Bang..."


    Genuine Qi produced a powerful shock wave and directly flew fan Lizhong, who was more than two meters high. Before he landed, long Aotian took a deep breath and directly released a powerful genuine Qi, which destroyed fan Lizhong who was flying in mid air.


    This time, fan Lizhong was completely solved, which inspired the whole zombie army.


    Liu Zongmin frowned tightly. He didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful, but for the general who is used to seeing the big formation, it can''t make him a little timid.


    Long Aotian stood firm and shouted at Liu Zongmin.


    "You have become a dead soul. Hurry back to your world. If you dare to take a step, I will make you ashes."


    "Ha ha... What a big tone..."


    Liu Zongmin roared angrily, then his face suddenly sank and ordered the soldiers in the front row.


    "Go and kill this arrogant bastard to general Ben..."


    "Yes..."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were 70 or 80 zombie soldiers in the first row, waving their weapons and storming towards long Aotian.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and rushed directly to these zombie armies, "Bang... Bang..."


    After a fierce battle, long Aotian destroyed all the 70 or 80 zombie troops, but this fierce battle consumed long Aotian''s true Qi quickly. At this time, less than half of his true Qi was left.


    Long Aotian gasped heavily, and another sense of crisis slowly rushed all over his body. If it goes on like this, he will certainly exhaust his true Qi and die. In that case, let''s go.


    As the saying goes, catch the king before catching the thief. As long as the zombie boss is destroyed, these zombie armies will be disrupted, and there will be a chance to seal them.

 Chapter 583

    Long Aotian solved 70 or 80 zombie soldiers in one breath, but such wheel tactics made the real Qi in his body consume quickly. At this time, less than half of the real Qi in long Ao celestial body was left. If it goes on like this, he will exhaust his real Qi and die.


    Suddenly, long Aotian had an adventurous idea, that is, the tactic of catching the thief and the king first. As long as the general was destroyed first, the whole zombie army would be lax, so he could seal them more temporarily. As long as Chen Yu came back, everything would be easy to do.


    Although long Aotian was not fully sure, he had to give it a go. Even if he lost his name here, it was worth it.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath, condensed all the real Qi in his body on his palm, locked his eyebrows, and looked at Liu Zongmin sitting on the war horse.


    As a general, Liu Zongmin had no sense of crisis in the face of such a small minion. He ordered the soldiers without pressure.


    "Kill..."


    After giving the order, the vanguard troops waved weapons and rushed unstoppably towards long Aotian.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath, jumped all his life, and directly entered the zombie army, "Bang... Pa... Boom..."


    Long Aotian worked hard and killed a bloody path in an instant. At this time, Liu Zongmin still looked as if nothing had happened. After long Aotian released a big move, he seized the opportunity and flew directly towards Liu Zongmin.


    This blow, long Aotian used all his skills. He is bound to use this move to destroy the zombie general.


    Zhenqi formed a huge energy ball in the palm of long Aotian, and formed a huge tornado within 100 meters. The zombie soldiers around Liu Zongmin were swept up by the strong air flow.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Liu Zongmin didn''t panic at all. Even the war horse he was sitting on didn''t look frightened at all.


    What a powerful momentum


    Lou Aotian frowned slightly, but there was no room to stop eating at this time. Even if he hardened his scalp, he would go on.


    "Go to hell..."


    Long Aotian shouted angrily and attacked Liu Zongmin directly.


    This little trick dares to teach others in front of the general


    Liu Zongmin slightly glanced at the stiff corners of his mouth. Just when long Aotian''s palm was about to hit him, he saw his hand Wan mention, the war horse roared, and then Liu Zongmin waved his palm and directly hit him.


    "Boom..."


    A huge shock wave flattened the surrounding area instantly. Long Aotian never thought that the other party''s power was so powerful.


    "Kill..."


    Liu Zongmin gave a big drink. He saw that long Aotian suddenly flew out with strong force. After he fell hard on the ground, he immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and lost consciousness in the whole arm.


    How strong! Really strong


    Long Aotian slowly stood up with his last breath. His eyes focused on Liu Zongmin, who was not under pressure. An ominous breath slowly wrapped him up.


    Liu Zongmin slightly moved his wrist and proudly stared at long Aotian. The blow just now was enough to prove Liu Zongmin''s strength. According to the comparison of the cultivation system, Liu Zongmin''s strength can be invincible with the practitioners of Yuan Ying''s cultivation.


    "Somebody, cut off the head of this defeated man."


    Liu Zongmin shouted very domineering. He saw two zombie soldiers rush up to long Aotian.


    Long Aotian''s true Qi has been exhausted in the move just now, but for long Aotian, as long as there is one breath, we must not let these zombies down the mountain to harm the world.


    The two zombie soldiers came to long Aotian angrily, took out the machete at his waist and chopped it down at long Aotian''s neck.


    No... I must not die like this. Even if I have only one breath, I will fight to the end


    The strong belief made long Aotian''s desire to fight again. Just when the machete was about to hit him, he saw long Aotian''s eyes coagulate and immediately avoided the deadly attack.


    Then, the Dragon proud angel made his own internal strength. With a move of the Dragon palm without regret, he directly beat the two zombie soldiers out. However, at this time, he has no real anger. If this palm goes on, it must be dead for an ordinary expert, but it is useless for these zombies.


    After the two zombie soldiers fell heavily on the ground, they immediately got up, looked at each other, broke the broken arm, and then continued to attack long Aotian with the other hand, holding a machete


    Long Aotian fought back the two zombie soldiers again and again with the pain of internal injury. The scene at this time makes people look worried. Once long Aotian runs out of all his physical strength, he will die here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Yu took a taxi and hurried here, but when Chen Yu was about to arrive here, he suddenly felt an ominous premonition.


    What''s going on? How can there be such a powerful person in those zombie armies? Has the ghost of Li Zicheng been resurrected?


    The last time Chen Yu saw Liu Zongmin, the other party didn''t have so strong power. At this time, Chen Yu thought that Li Zicheng was resurrected and broke the array barrier he had set, so Chen Yu felt a little nervous.


    If Li Zicheng is resurrected, it''s really bad. For the sake of insurance, we''d better hurry to ask Xiao Qi to help, because the unicorn fire of ancient unicorns is just useful to deal with these zombie armies.


    "Master, stop me in front..."


    Chen Yu said faintly.


    The driver stopped the car to one side. After Chen Yu got off the car, he paid the fare and let the car go. He quickly opened his telepathy with Xiao Qi.


    At this time, Xiao Qi is playing in the garden with Ren Xue and Wang wanci. When Chen Yu leaves, Xiao Qi gets along well with Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci buy Xiao Qi his favorite fruit almost every day. They come and go. In Xiao Qi''s mouth, they set out all Chen Yu''s past in the cultivation world.


    "In the cultivation world, the master is a powerful and incomparable Sanxian. If the two sisters can go to the cultivation world with the master, they will like it there..."


    Xiao Qi took a big bite of an apple and said proudly.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci looked at each other and smiled. For them now, they have never considered going to the cultivation world with Chen Yu. This is the world that gives birth to them. If they leave their relatives and go to two worlds, it is really a little difficult to choose.


    "Xiao Qi, how do you lift the world?"


    Wang wanci asked softly. Xiao Qi replied without hesitation, "although there are many delicious food in this world, it is still not as good as our cultivation world. The human beings here are too hypocritical. I don''t think they are people in the cultivation world if the master stays for a long time..."


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s unobstructed answer, Wang wanci smiled at Ren Xue. They didn''t ask more questions. They directly took their arms and continued to walk towards the depths of the park.


    In fact, in their hearts, they both have great expectations for the future. Chen Yu is the most important man in their life. If there is such a day, it is really a bad choice.


    Xiao Qi doesn''t have the complex mind of human beings. Facing the fresh and delicious fruit, he is very excited. He has been hiding in Ren Xue''s backpack and enjoying this delicious meal.


    "Brother, look... There are two girls..."


    A wretched little gangster pointed at Ren Xue and Wang wanci and said.


    Seeing this gangster called big brother, he quickly turned his eyes to Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    "These two chicks are really good. Let''s go... Have a look..."


    The gangster''s leader is Wu Gang. He is a famous naughty of this generation. People who know him have to walk around when they see this bastard for fear of getting into trouble.


    Wu Gang showed his obscene expression. Just after drinking the wine and doing nothing, they had a crooked idea. It would be perfect if they could take the two beauties back and have a good time.


    Wu Gang took five or six younger brothers and walked towards Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    "Beauty, I''m wandering here so late. Is there no one to accompany me? Why don''t I have a good time with my brothers... Hey..."


    Wu Gang whistled and said to Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci frowned slightly, turned around and stared at Wu Gang and others, and said impolitely.


    "Get out..."


    For such hooligans, they are so big that they have really seen a lot. When they look at the people behind them, they mean to plot against them.


    But just in the evening, there were many people walking in the park, so they didn''t feel nervous at all. They thought they would be all right after drinking and scolding these hooligans.


    "Ouch! Are beautiful women still very angry... They are all adults. Why are they shy? If you have a good time with your brothers, you won''t suffer any loss. I promise to make you two want to be immortal and die... Extremely happy..."


    Wu Gang said very obscene. His behavior became more presumptuous and directly stretched out his hand to pull Wang wanci''s arm.


    "Go away, rogue..."


    Wang wanci threw her hard and slapped her back in the face.


    "Pa......"


    Wu Gang got a slap. Instead of being angry, he enjoyed it very much and said more and more obscene.


    "Cool... Come on... Try harder..."


    Wu Gang''s words attracted his younger brother''s laughter, which made Wang wanci very angry. She directly took Ren Xue''s arm and said angrily.


    "Sister Ren Xue, let''s go. Don''t meet these smelly hooligans in the hall."


    At this time, Xiao Qi hiding in Ren Xue''s backpack was enjoying delicious fruit. He was furious when he heard the voice of flirting with his two sisters outside.


    "Two sisters, let Xiao Qi go out and clean up these bastards."


    When Chen Yu left, he told Xiao Qi that once the two sisters were in danger, they must not be spared. If things were serious, let go and let those bastards disappear.


    "Xiao Qi, just a few hooligans. Let''s ignore them. There''s no need to be angry..."


    Ren Xue advised Xiao Qi, because she knew that once Xiao Qi was released, these hooligans would lose their lives.


    Hearing Ren Xue''s order, Xiao Qi was very helpless. Let these bastards go first. If they dare to be presumptuous, they will be spared.


    Ren Xue and Wang Wancai ignored these hooligans and continued to walk towards the square of the park, but these hooligans didn''t know what to do and directly surrounded Ren Xue and Wang wanci, which was too much flirting.


    "Two beauties, my eldest brother likes you both. It''s your honor. Don''t be shameless..."


    A fierce looking bald gangster shouted impatiently.

 Chapter 584

    Ren Xue suppressed Xiao Qi''s anger and took Wang wanci directly to the square of the park, but these unscrupulous hooligans refused to stop and directly came forward to surround Wang wanci and Ren Xue.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci frowned tightly. These hooligans really took an inch. If Ren Xue hadn''t stopped Xiao Qi just now, these hooligans would have been torn to pieces by Xiao Qi. I didn''t want to see things in common with them, but it''s endless. It seems that we can only use violence to control violence against such bastards.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Wang wanci shouted angrily.


    "Hehe... What do you want? Brother, I want you... Hehe..."


    Wu Gang said obscene.


    Ren Xue can''t stand the anger in her heart. Coupled with so many things she has experienced during this period, a woman who was originally very soft hearted became rigid. She took a deep breath and shouted overbearing.


    "You guys get away quickly, or you''ll regret..."


    Xiao Qi hiding in his backpack feels that Ren Xue has become very tough. He is a little excited. He has been secretly thinking of giving orders... Giving orders... If Xiao Qi goes out, he will severely clean them up and let them have a long memory in the future.


    "I''m still angry, but I like it, ha ha..."


    Wu Gang smiled obscene, and his fingers subconsciously touched his crotch, which made Ren Xue and Wang wanci feel a burst of nausea.


    At this time, a bald little brother around Wu Gang got impatient and shouted at Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    "You two stinky women, don''t be shameless. My eldest brother likes you both. It''s your blessing. Come with us quickly. Don''t force me to be rude..."


    Wu Gang suddenly changed his face and hypocritically scolded the bald little brother, "bald, do you want to be beaten? How can you be so rude to beautiful women? Get out of here..."


    After being reprimanded by the boss, the bald bastard pretended to be innocent, stepped aside, and then dared not say a word.


    Wu Gang smiled obscene and slowly walked towards Ren Xue and Wang wanci. At the same time, he stretched out those magic clutches towards them.


    Ren Xue frowned, pulled Wang wanci behind her and said directly to Xiao Qi in her backpack.


    "Xiao Qi, give me a hard lesson to these hooligans."


    Come on! Xiao Qi finally waited for Ren Xue''s order and flew out at once. Without saying a word, he flew to Wu Gang in an instant. Before he could see what was going on, Xiao Qi bit him on his wrist.


    "Ah... What the hell... My hand..."


    This bite directly broke Wu Gang''s wrist. Xiao Qi flew back to Ren Xue and stared fiercely at the gangsters who had been stunned.


    This... What is this? It''s not like a dog. How can you fly


    The gangsters looked at the small seven suspended in mid air and were stunned in place one by one. They didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Wu Gang''s wrists kept bleeding. He was very angry. He looked at Xiao Qi fiercely. When he saw Xiao Qi''s touch through the light street lamp, he was scared out of a cold sweat.


    How can this little thing fly with the dragon''s head and the lion''s body? NIMA is terrible


    We all know that today''s girls are afraid of meeting hooligans. Basically, when there is no boyfriend to follow, they all like to keep a loyal hound, but how can these two chicks bring a little monster? Is this the latest pet?


    "If you want to live, kowtow to my two sisters and admit your mistakes. Otherwise, I''ll make you regret it all your life..."


    holy crap This little monster can speak human words, which is incredible


    Little seven one opened his mouth and completely scared these hooligans. Unexpectedly, there are such monsters in this world. Who are these two chicks? They have such strange pets. It''s speechless.


    But looking at his hand, he was bitten by Xiao Qi. Wu Gang was very angry. After slowing down for a while, he shouted angrily to his dazed men.


    "What are you doing so stunned... Grab that little thing for me quickly. I''ll take its tendons and peel its skin..."


    Hearing the boss''s roar, the stunned gangsters calmed down, quickly took out their machetes and steel pipes, and stared at Xiao Qi covetously.


    For the first time they saw Xiao Qi, they really didn''t dare to come forward easily for a time. They were afraid that the little monster was hurting themselves.


    Xiao Qi looked at these gangsters and was very angry. These bastards are really unkind. It seems that if you don''t give them some color to see, you really don''t know how many kilograms you have.


    Xiao Qi is really speechless to the bad guys in the world. If he was in the cultivation world, he would have given up and surrendered when he saw the practitioners with great differences in strength. But the bastards in the world will never give up until they suffer a heavy loss.


    "Kill that little thing for me..."


    Wu Gang shouted fiercely. He saw the bald gangster take a deep breath, directly swing his machete and chop down at Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi shook his head helplessly. Just when the other party took the first step, he directly released a small Kirin fire and instantly melted the machete in the hands of the bald gangster.


    holy crap What about NIMA?


    The gangster shivered all over. Before the smell came, Xiao Qi spewed out a qilin fire and hit him directly.


    "Bang..."


    With a crisp sound, the gang gangster didn''t even have a chance to shout. In an instant, he was burned to ashes by the Kirin fire.


    This scene completely frightened Wu Gang and other gangsters, and they were at a loss in the face of such a terrible monster.


    "Who''s next?"


    Xiao Qi drank fiercely, and the powerful roar softened Wu Gang''s legs, knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "We dare not. Give us a break... Beauty... No, aunt... Give us a break..."


    Ren Xue saw these hooligans soften up and said softly to Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Qi, let''s go..."


    Xiao Qi was in high spirits at this time and didn''t mean to stop. When these gangsters kowtowed and begged for mercy, they suddenly came up with a crooked idea. Since these bastards are lecherous, it''s better to abandon them.


    "OK, sister Ren Xue..."


    After Xiaoqi readily agreed, he immediately spewed out a Kirin fire. When the huge fireball flew out, it suddenly turned into five or six small fireballs and flew straight towards the crotch of the hooligans begging for mercy.


    "Hoo... Ah..."


    These little fireballs immediately burned the lower body of these bastards into coke. A strong smell of burnt paste floated out in an instant. It is estimated that if you sprinkle cumin, sesame and chili noodles, it will become a tonic barbecue.


    "Ah... My egg... It hurts me..."


    Wu Gang and his men covered their crotch with their hands and kept rolling and wailing on the ground. This scene attracted many people.


    Afraid of being found, Xiao Qi quickly flew back to Ren Xue''s backpack and whispered to Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    "Two sisters, I have completely abolished them. I wonder if you are satisfied?"


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci couldn''t help laughing and whispered to Xiao Qi, "Xiao Qi, you''re really naughty, but you just hurt a person''s life. It''s too much..."


    "Hey, hey... That bastard should die. If he were in the cultivation world, these bastards would have turned into ashes..."


    Xiao Qi replied helplessly.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci sighed slightly. Since this is the case, it''s no wonder Xiao Qi didn''t listen to the warning. They deserved it.


    "Aren''t those hooligans in this area? What''s the matter?"


    The onlookers were puzzled and looked at the rolling Wu Gang and others, but this scene made these onlookers very happy.


    "Never mind him. It''s great for someone to clean them up. Such an asshole should have come to this end long ago..."


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci looked at more and more onlookers, turned and hurried away for fear of causing any unnecessary trouble.


    However, it is estimated that even if these gangsters go to the Public Security Bureau and say these things, no one will believe it. In this technologically developed society, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe that there is a unicorn who can speak human words and has a leading lion body.


    "Call the police and don''t let those two ugly women run away... They have a monster that can spit fire and talk... Ah..."


    Wu Gang saw a lot of onlookers and wailed bitterly, but there were so many people. Looking at the gangsters who couldn''t bear to gamble, none of them had compassion for them. Some even wanted them to die. It''s a disaster to the people of the province.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci are not in the mood to stroll. They hold their arms and walk directly towards home. During this time, Wang wanci has been living with Ren Xue. In this way, they can have a company and save boredom.


    "Two sisters, shall we not stroll for a while?"


    Xiao Qi asked quietly, because the fruit in his pocket had been eaten up. He wanted Ren Xue and Wang wanci to buy more fruit for him and take it back.


    After getting along with Xiao Qi these days, how can Ren Xue and Wang wanci not know Xiao Qi''s careful thinking? Just now Xiao Qi solved the siege for them, which must imply that they should be rewarded.


    Ren Xue smiled with Wang wanci, and then said in one voice.


    "Xiao Qi has just protected us. In order to express our gratitude, let''s buy Xiao Qi some of his favorite fruits..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi almost didn''t fly out happily, "Oh, it''s nice of you two sisters. No one wants to bully your sister as long as Xiao Qi is here in the future..."


    Wang wanci and Ren Xue didn''t say much. They went directly to the fruit store and bought a lot of fruit Xiaoqi liked to eat. Then they walked slowly towards home.


    Just when they came to the door of the community, Xiao Qi immediately received the information sent by Chen Yu. After learning the situation, Xiao Qi flew out at once.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Qi?"


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s serious look, Ren Xue asked worried.


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath and said to Ren Xue and Wang wanci, "the master is calling me. Maybe there is something important to do. The two sisters hurried home and Xiao Qi went..."


    After talking, Xiao Qi flew away, but just when he didn''t want to fly out, the greedy Xiao Qi directly picked up two apples with a dragon beard and then disappeared into the night sky.


    Chen Yu is back? Xiao Qi just said that there seems to be something big. Is Chen Yu in danger?


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci looked at the night sky where Xiao Qi disappeared and suddenly became silent

 Chapter 585

    When Ren Xue and Wang wanci took Xiao Qi to the door of the community, the boy suddenly received Chen Yu''s order and flew out at once. He looked at the light night sky very seriously.


    "Xiao Qi, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Xiao Qi very nervous and serious, Ren Xue asked worried.


    The scales on Xiao Qi''s body stood up, and a powerful murderous spirit burst out immediately.


    ¡±Two sisters, the master told me to come right away. There may be something very important. You two go home first, and Xiao Qi goes... "


    After talking, Xiao Qi flew away towards the night sky, but the greedy Xiao Qi didn''t forget to take his two favorite apples when he left. This move made Wang wanci and Ren Xue speechless.


    Xiao Qi''s speed was like lightning and disappeared into the faint night sky. Ren Xue and Wang wanci looked at the faint night sky, their eyebrows locked, and their hearts were a little uneasy.


    Chen Yu is back? Looking at Xiao Qi''s worried appearance, is it that Chen Yu has encountered any trouble?


    It''s all right... Chen Yu is an immortal in the cultivation world. No one can put him in danger in this world. He must be all right


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci looked at each other, held their arms and walked into the community very heavily


    At this time, Chen Yu was flying towards the center of the mine. When he saw that he was about to reach the place, Chen Yu frowned tightly, because he felt that long Aotian was in a very dangerous situation at this time, which made Chen Yu feel uneasy and angry.


    Chen Yu accelerated his speed and continued to rush towards the center of the mine. At this time, Xiao Qi rushed over like lightning.


    "Master..."


    Xiao Qi flew to Chen Yu and looked at Chen Yu nervously.


    "Just in time. There will be a hard battle to fight later. I''ll hurry and you''ll be the same..."


    Without much to say, Chen Yu didn''t explain too much to Xiao Qi. After directly reciting a spell, he pointed at Xiao Qi and saw that Xiao Qi suddenly emitted dazzling golden light, and then changed back to the original magnificent ancient divine beast - Fire Qilin.


    "Roar..."


    Xiao Qi roared up to the sky, and then said with some questions, "master, what''s the situation?"


    Xiao Qi knows Chen Yu very well. Now Chen Yu is an out of body cultivation. Even in the cultivation world, he is very good. But at this time, Chen Yu looks serious, which makes Xiao Qi feel uneasy. For so long, Chen Yu has never looked like this except when he fought with Luo Tianxian, This let Xiao Qi know the seriousness of the next thing.


    Chen Yu frowned. At present, long Aotian is in danger. He doesn''t have time to explain too much to Xiao Qi. It''s still important to save people.


    "Xiao Qi, there''s no time. Turn on the speed of light..."


    Chen Yu said something very seriously. Seeing that his master was very urgent, Xiao Qi didn''t ask much. He directly carried Chen Yu on his back and took a deep breath. Suddenly, a qilin fire burst out in his limbs.


    "Sit still, master..."


    "Whoosh..."


    Xiao Qi roared, made a force all over and disappeared into the night sky


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The empty sweat has soaked long Aotian. The two zombie soldiers are still pestering him. At this time, long Aotian has lost his true Qi and repels the zombie soldiers again and again, but the other party attacks again and again, which makes long Aotian a little overwhelmed.


    Liu Zongmin looked at long Aotian''s stubborn resistance to the end. He got impatient and ordered the soldier, "don''t waste time and clean up that bastard."


    After that, a dozen zombie soldiers took out their machetes and joined the attack.


    Long Aotian knew he couldn''t stop it, but he was always hot-blooded. He couldn''t just watch these zombie soldiers kill himself. Anyway, he would die a little more forthright.


    Long Aotian used up his last breath, jumped and flew directly into the night sky. His palms were high above his head, condensing all his potential strength on his palms.


    This is... This is to die together?


    Long Aotian also used this move at the last moment when he fought with the ghost king. If Chen Yu hadn''t arrived in time, there would be no long Aotian in the world.


    At this time, long Aotian was ready to die. This life was originally given by Chen Yu. If these zombie troops were released in this way, wouldn''t he live up to the task assigned by Chen Yu.


    In fact, long Aotian also flashed in his mind what Chen Yulin said to himself when he left. If it''s dangerous, don''t spell it hard until Chen Yu comes back.


    However, if long Aotian really did so, he would be ashamed of his heart. He used to be a killer. I don''t know how many innocent lives died in his hands. Today, let his sacrifice to make up for his mistakes.


    Seeing that long Aotian was suspended in the air and burst into a powerful energy, Liu Zongmin snorted with disdain. This guy didn''t expect to be so stubborn. It''s a pity that he was his enemy. If he could be loyal to the LORD with himself, he would certainly become a big general.


    However, at this point, this person must not stay in case of raising tigers.


    "Bowman, prepare..."


    Liu Zongmin gently waved, and dozens of zombie archers pulled their bows and aimed at long Aotian.


    "Put..."


    Liu Zongmin shouted and saw countless bows and arrows flying towards long Aotian


    At this critical moment, long Aotian shouted angrily, "dragon''s gate three moves... Open..."


    With a roar, long Aotian suddenly burst out a powerful force, and the bow and arrow flying towards him was immediately bounced out by the powerful energy released by long Aotian.


    Hum! I didn''t expect that this guy used the trick of dying together. In that case, the general will experience it


    As soon as Liu Zongmin made a force on his legs, he immediately jumped up from the back of the war horse and rushed up with one palm towards long Aotian.


    At this time, long Aotian has brought all his potential into play. This blow is bound to repel these zombie armies, but he still knows the consequences. Once all his potential is brought into play, he will die on the spot immediately.


    "Dragon Seal palm..."


    Long Aotian was furious, and his whole body was wrapped in powerful energy. After a loud cry, all the energy gathered on his palms, and then slapped Liu Zongmin directly.


    Liu Zongmin''s palms were suitable. The whole person was immediately confronted by a powerful shock wave. The strong air flow shook the whole zombie army on the ground.


    This unique move of long Aotian is powerful enough to cut mountains and rocks. However, when long Aotian''s energy was about to run out, Liu Zongmin shouted angrily.


    "Broken..."


    what? How is this possible


    Long Aotian frowned. Unexpectedly, the zombie leader of the other party was so powerful. The powerful shock wave released by him did not hurt the other party at all. On the contrary, the other party released more powerful energy than himself, passed through his own shock wave and hit his own key.


    Chen Yu, I''ve tried my best... Please don''t blame me


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and gave up completely in his heart. The zombie leader opposite was too powerful. He had exhausted his last strength and was powerless. He really had done his best.


    Long Aotian''s whole body was hit by the counterattack shock wave, and the sleeves of his arms had been broken by the shock wave, but long Aotian still didn''t give up completely at this time. As long as he fought for more time, these zombie armies would devour the world for a moment.


    Liu Zongmin smiled coldly. He didn''t mean to stop at all. He hit long Aotian directly.


    "Boom..."


    A huge roar broke the whole night sky. Long Aotian was completely ready to die, but the next scene cheered him.


    what? That''s impossible?


    When Liu Zongmin hit long Aotian with both palms, he thought he could directly shock the other party to pieces, but unexpectedly, a huge energy burst out from the other party''s body, which could destroy the sky and the earth.


    Liu Zongmin was immediately bounced out and fell directly to the ground with a "whoosh", which immediately hit the ground into a deep pit.


    Long Aotian looked at the scene in amazement. He was at a loss. How did his ability suddenly become so powerful? What''s going on


    Just when Ao Tian was surprised, a huge fireball hit the zombie army on the ground.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, nearly 100 zombie soldiers were swallowed by this huge fireball. With a loud cry, the 100 zombie soldiers turned into dust in an instant.


    Huh? Long Aotian felt a powerful energy coming towards him behind him. When he looked back, he was immediately excited.


    Chen Yu rode a huge monster to come here quickly


    Just at the critical moment, Chen Yu saw that long Aotian''s life was in danger. Without hesitation, he quickly introduced his true Qi into long Aotian''s body. In addition, long Aotian stimulated all his potential and instantly flew Liu Zongmin out. At the same time, Xiao Qi was not idle and spewed a powerful Unicorn fire directly at the zombie army on the ground.


    "Chen Yu..."


    When long Aotian saw Chen Yu hurry up, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. It may be the reason why he was completely relaxed. Long Aotian immediately felt dark and fainted on the spot.


    "Xiao Qi, hurry..."


    Chen Yu quickly gave a big drink, and saw Xiao Qi fly to the falling dragon Aotian in an instant. Chen Yushun grabbed long Aotian and directly dragged the unconscious dragon Aotian onto Xiao Qi''s back.


    At this time, Liu Zongmin slowly climbed out of the pit. The powerful shock wave just now shattered his general body, but when he climbed out, he directly sucked the original gods of the two zombie soldiers and instantly changed back to the original appearance.

 Chapter 586

    When long Aotian''s eyes were about to be shattered by Liu Zongmin''s powerful power, suddenly a super power burst out from long Aotian''s body.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Boom..."


    Liu Zongmin was shocked and flew out directly by this sudden force. Like a falling Boulder, he fell heavily to the ground, and the whole ground was hit by Liu Zongmin into a deep pit.


    What''s going on? Long Aotian was completely shocked by the scene in front of him, but then a huge fireball flew directly from behind him, immediately crossed his side and flew directly towards the messy zombie army on the ground.


    "Bang..."


    The huge fireball swallowed up nearly 100 zombie soldiers on the ground. In less than ten seconds, the 100 zombie soldiers turned into a pile of ashes.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and slowly turned around. Chen Yu rode on Xiao Qi''s back and came here quickly.


    Chen Yu


    Long Aotian was extremely excited at this time. He was completely relieved that he had exhausted all his energy. He just felt a dark in front of him. He immediately fainted and fell directly towards the ground.


    "Xiao Qi, hurry..." Chen Yu shouted loudly. He saw Xiao Qi''s limbs work hard and suddenly came to long Aotian. Chen Yu immediately pulled the unconscious long Aotian onto Xiao Qi''s back.


    Thick black smoke swept across the ground. The rest of the zombie soldiers stared at Xiao Qi and Chen Yu in the air, as if they were not worried about Liu Zongmin at all.


    Xiao Qi stared angrily at the zombie soldiers on the ground. Through the corpse gas emitted from them, Xiao Qi was shocked. What''s going on?


    Through Xiaoqi''s judgment, the soldiers on the ground are not creatures within the three realms at all, which makes Xiaoqi have some doubts about it.


    "Master, what are these things?"


    Xiao Qi was puzzled and asked, because he had followed Chen Yu for so many years, he still saw such a thing once.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and explained to Xiao Qi, "Xiao Qi, these things must not be underestimated. They are cursed ancient soldiers. We are facing zombies without soul and flesh. When we fight later, we can''t have a soft heart. We must completely drive them back to the ground and seal them again, otherwise, the world will be ruined..."


    Xiao Qi was absorbed and learned of these situations, which made Xiao Qi feel urgent. I didn''t expect that there would be such things on this planet. It''s really incredible.


    At this time, long Aotian has fallen into a deep coma. Chen Yu is not in a hurry to check whether Liu Zongmin is still "alive". He quickly injects a genuine Qi into long Aotian''s body and saves his life temporarily.


    "Xiao Qi, long Aotian has given it to you..."


    Chen Yu ended up, gathered a strong Qi in his palm, and prepared to use the array to suppress these zombie soldiers first. However, just when Chen Yu was about to arrange the array, he suddenly frowned tightly and stared at the smoke rolling pit.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    With bursts of domineering laughter, Liu Zongmin slowly floated out of the pit.


    Just now, the huge shock wave completely shattered half of Liu Zongmin''s body, but with his immortal body, this damage is nothing at all.


    Looking at Liu Zongmin floating out slowly, Xiao Qi took a deep breath. He was shocked by the powerful and cold corpse breath.


    "Smelly boy, I let you escape last time, but I still trapped us for so long. I will not spare you this time..."


    After Liu Zongmin shouted angrily, leaving only half of his body, he waved directly at the zombie soldiers, and saw more than a dozen soldiers immediately sucked by him.


    Then, these zombie soldiers turned into a stream of sand and stone and wrapped Liu Zongmin


    Chen Yu and Xiao Qi stared at the scene and felt the powerful dark power around Liu Zongmin. Chen Yu was a little urgent about the situation at this time. It seems that there will be a hard battle in the future.


    A moment later, the sand wrapped around Liu Zongmin gradually disappeared, and then Liu Zongmin fell steadily on the ground and changed back to his original appearance.


    What kind of magic is this? Xiao Qi''s eyes widened, and the scales of his whole body turned into gold, ready to attack at any time.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly. He didn''t expect that the zombie general should have such ability. It seems that it is really difficult to completely destroy him.


    Chen Yu doesn''t look down upon him. This is the most powerful opponent he has met on the planet. Fortunately, his cultivation has reached the stage of getting out of the body. If his cultivation is lower, he can only protect himself.


    Seeing that the general had regained his domineering state, the morale of all the zombie soldiers immediately increased, shouting at Chen Yu and Xiao Qi one by one.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill..."


    Liu Zongmin took out the sword from his waist and pointed to Chen Yu in the air. The irresistible arrogance is enough to kill everything in a second.


    "You dare to destroy my Lord''s great cause. You will die today..."


    After talking, I saw the army''s archers shooting at Chen Yu and Xiao Qi at the same time, and there was no possibility of avoiding them.


    "Xiao Qi, protect long Aotian..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen and he instantly protected his body with genuine Qi. Xiao Qi was an ancient Unicorn beast, and his scales were invulnerable.


    Xiao Qi wrapped the unconscious long Aotian under his body, curled his whole body together, and formed a protective wall with his own scales.


    "Whoosh..."


    The bows and arrows rained on Chen Yu and Xiao Qi, but such an attack did not threaten them at all. The bows and arrows fell to the ground by Chen Yu''s Qi and Xiao Qi''s scales, but the zombie soldiers did not stop attacking at all and continued to release deadly bows and arrows towards Chen Yu and Xiao Qi.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. There were nearly 10000 zombie soldiers on the other side. If they were consumed like this, it would be bad for him. We need to find a way quickly.


    "Xiao Qi, I use my Qi to block these bows and arrows. You quickly release Kirin fire and kill those archers..."


    "Received..."


    After Chen Yu and Xiao Qi secretly communicated for a while, he saw Chen Yu''s palms together and shouted angrily, "broken..."


    A powerful genuine Qi was released immediately, forming a genuine Qi wall in front of Xiao Qi. Taking this opportunity, Xiao Qi opened his body in an instant, and the Kirin fire that had already been condensed was sprayed out in an instant.


    At the moment when Xiao Qi released the Kirin fire, Chen Yu immediately took back the real Qi wall. The huge Kirin fireball grew bigger and bigger and hit the zombie archers on the ground.


    "Boom..."


    Just when Xiao Qi thought that the Kirin fire would kill the archers, Liu Zongmin waved his sword and hit the Kirin fireball.


    With a loud noise, the Kirin fireball was offset by the dark power released by Liu Zongmin, which surprised Chen Yu.


    The zombie general became so powerful after sucking several zombie soldiers. It seems that the situation is really out of control.


    "Master, my UNICORN fire is useless to that bastard. What should I do next?"


    Xiao Qi asked nervously.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said secretly, "Xiao Qi, if you want to destroy these zombie armies, you must lead the zombie general away. His energy is enhanced by sucking zombie soldiers. There are nearly 10000 soldiers here. We have no chance of winning."


    "Master, let Xiao Qi lead the bastard away..."


    Xiao Qi volunteered.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and said firmly, "Xiao Qi, I''ll deal with that bastard. Your Kirin fire is still very useful for those zombie soldiers. After I lead this bastard away, those soldiers will be handed over to you..."


    Xiao Qi knew that his master was afraid of danger, but at this time, he was in a very crisis and couldn''t hesitate. Xiao Qi responded very domineering, "master, be careful. These zombie soldiers will be handed over to Xiao Qi..."


    After Chen Yu and Xiao Qi discussed the countermeasures, Chen Yu immediately waved his palm to Liu Zongmin and played a strong Qi.


    Liu Zongmin waved a knife to parry. At the moment when the two forces collided, the whole mine shook. Then, Chen Yufei rushed directly towards Liu Zongmin and fought with each other.


    Chen Yu is now an out of body cultivation. His strength can be said to be unmatched, but the other party has a mortal body. After Chen Yu saw the other party smashed with his true Qi, Liu Zongmin recovered his original appearance in less than ten seconds, and the more powerful he was without recovery.


    Xiao Qi saw his master holding Liu Zongmin down and used all his abilities to release powerful Kirin fire against the zombie soldiers. In less than a moment, there were less than 1000 zombie soldiers left.


    Liu Zongmin seemed to see Chen Yu''s plan. After a false move, he flew directly towards Xiao Qi.


    "Wind and thunder cut..."


    Liu Zongmin shouted angrily. The sword in his hand swept a dark force and fiercely killed Xiao Qi.


    When Xiao Qi reacted, the dark force was about to chop himself. In fact, such an attack could not cause harm to Xiao Qi, but long Aotian in the coma was still on Xiao Qi''s back, which made Xiao Qi a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Bad... Dangerous


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen. At this time, the situation didn''t have much time to consider. Chen Yu''s fingers instantly formed a seal and shouted angrily.


    "Broken..."


    A genuine Qi instantly formed a big palm and directly blocked Liu Zongmin''s wind and thunder.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Zongmin did not continue the attack. With a force on his legs, he flew back to the rest of the soldiers and landed steadily on the armored horse.


    Liu Zongmin is a general who is known as a victorious general. He is not a reckless man. Seeing that he is in a dangerous state, he hurried back to his safe place to prepare for the next countermeasures.


    "Master, we''ll kill these ghosts with a drum of gas..." Xiao Qi roared and flew to rush towards the few zombie troops left.


    "Come back, be careful to cheat..."


    Chen Yu immediately stopped Xiao Qi''s impulse and looked at each other with divine knowledge.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly, because there were hundreds of thousands of zombie soldiers in the underground of zombie soldiers.


    This discovery made Chen Yu take a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, there are so many zombie soldiers hidden under the mine. If all of them go out, the world will be in chaos.


    Liu Zongmin sat on the war horse. The war with Chen Yu just now did not reduce his majestic domineering. For Liu Zongmin, it is bound to find enough ghost bodies to see the Lord''s ghost resurrect completely on the night of the full moon

 Chapter 587

    Liu Zongmin flew back to the war horse, and his full domineering spirit did not abate. In the process of fighting with Chen Yu just now, he really made the world cry.


    Xiao Qi calmed down and burst out with great strength. At this time, the other party''s Zombie soldiers were running out. He should kill them in a hurry.


    "Master, Xiao Qi is on..."


    Xiao Qi roared and flew to attack the zombie soldiers on the ground, but Chen Yu felt something was wrong and immediately stopped Xiao Qi''s move.


    "Xiao Qi, wait..."


    Chen Yu flew in front of Xiao Qi, his eyes condensed, and explored the past with his divine sense towards each other. Sure enough, he saw that there was a strong dark force under these Liu Zongmin and these zombie soldiers.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and became nervous. It turned out that there were hundreds of thousands of zombie troops ready to move under the mine.


    The situation is not good... If the delay continues and all these zombie troops are dispatched, wouldn''t it be chaos in the world


    The number of opponents is too large. This situation is really unfavorable to Chen Yu and Xiao Qi. Although Chen Yu has been out of the body, he can''t win in the face of such a huge zombie army. At that time, he will certainly exhaust his true Qi and fail.


    ¡±Xiao Qi, you leave with long Aotian first. I''ll use the soul calming method to seal these zombie armies for the time being, and then find a way to completely destroy these zombie armies... "


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. There was no chance of winning for the current situation. It was not an impulsive time. It was the best policy to seal them first.


    Xiao Qi feels Chen Yu''s sense of urgency. It seems that the undead zombies of the other party are really difficult to deal with. At present, the master has not reached the peak of cultivation. If he recovers to Sanxian cultivation, he can use a more powerful array to completely seal these ghosts.


    "Master, be careful. The strength of the zombie general is very good..."


    Xiao Qi said secretly.


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed and slowly flew over the zombie army such as Liu Zongmin. His palms were spread out and his whole body exuded strong Qi.


    This array is very powerful. Although it can''t destroy so many zombie armies, it''s the only way to seal them temporarily.


    Knowing the power of this array, Xiao Qi opened the speed of light and left here in an instant in order not to put the unconscious dragon Aotian on his back in danger. He looked at Chen Yu''s soul calming method from a distance.


    At this time, Liu Zongmin seemed to know Chen Yu''s move, instantly sucked two zombie soldiers, quickly increased his strength, waved his sword and released a strong dark impact towards Chen Yu in mid air.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, his plan was seen through by the other party. If the other party attacked again and again, there would be no time to arrange the array.


    At this time, Xiao Qi, who was hiding far away, shot in an instant. When Chen Yu was ready to close the array, Xiao Qi released a powerful Kirin fire to offset the impact of the darkness.


    "Boom..."


    The whole mine shook again. Liu Zongmin didn''t mean to stop. He continuously released several big moves to Chen Yu, which is bound to prevent Chen Yu from arranging the array.


    "Master, I''ll give it to Xiao Qi. You hurry to arrange the array..."


    In order to protect Chen Yu, Xiao Qi flew back in an instant and tried his best to launch Kirin fire to resist the dark shock wave of the other party.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. Xiao Qi''s bravery reminded him of the scene of a war with evil Xiu in the cultivation world. He didn''t expect to force himself and Xiao Qi to such a situation on this planet. He really underestimated these zombie armies.


    With the protection of Xiao Qi, Chen Yu was transported to the Dantian and made an instant effort. His real Qi suddenly flew out in all directions and wrapped the whole mine.


    "Xiao Qi, hold on, and the soul calming skill will be condensed immediately..."


    Chen Yu encouraged Xiao Qi, and then began to recite the spell. Xiao Qi summoned up his strength. As Chen Yu''s Mount, this is the time to need himself. Even if he exhausted his immortal power, he should buy time for Chen Yu.


    "Master, with Xiao Qi here, I will never let this ghost hurt you..."


    After that, Xiao Qi roared up to the sky and immediately released a more powerful Kirin fireball towards Liu Zongmin.


    "Whoosh..."


    Kirin''s fire was unstoppable. It broke the dark shock wave of the other party and shot straight at Liu Zongmin. Liu Zongmin picked up the long gun on the horse and waved it over his head. In an instant, a strong airflow generated and directly bounced the Kirin fireball away.


    "Boom..."


    Kirin fire changed its direction and smashed into the pile of zombie soldiers behind Liu Zongmin. In an instant, it turned into a sea of fire and swallowed up hundreds of zombie soldiers.


    Liu Zongmin was furious when he saw this. The flying beast hurt most of my elite troops. He had to kill it today.


    Liu Zongmin pulled the reins fiercely with a force on his wrist. The war horse immediately roared and flew towards Xiao Qi.


    holy crap This war horse can fly, which is really invincible


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that the zombie war horse would fly, and it looked like he was going to fight to the death with himself.


    Hum! Xiao Qi is an ancient Unicorn beast. How dare such low-level things be arrogant in front of their own eyes? Xiao Qi will destroy it first. What are you talking about.


    For a moment, Xiao Qi was impulsive and attacked Liu Zongmin and the war horse


    Liu Zongmin, armed with a long gun and riding a war horse, launched a strong attack on Xiao Qi. At this time, it was like a scene in a mythological film.


    Chen Yu took the time to gather the array. Xiao Qi was fighting with Liu Zongmin and the war horse with all his strength. The other party was a ghost with an immortal body. Xiao Qi tore the war horse again and again, but in less than ten seconds, the other party returned to its original appearance. Xiao Qi attacked with Kirin fire, but Liu Zongmin on the war horse bounced them off with a long gun, This makes Xiao Qi a little difficult.


    At present, he has to protect long Aotian, who is in a coma on his back, and fight against each other to buy time for his master. At this time, Xiaoqi can be said to have encountered such a situation for the first time in the cultivation world or elsewhere.


    Just as Xiao Qi was dodging, the horse flew to Xiao Qi''s face and kicked him hard with his back hoof at Xiao Qi''s waist.


    Xiao Qi immediately entangled the attack of the war horse with the dragon beard, but at this moment, Liu Zongmin took this opportunity to stab long Aotian, who was unconscious on Xiao Qi''s back.


    Bad


    Xiao Qi suddenly became nervous. Unexpectedly, the zombie general was so insidious and made such a despicable means.


    At this time, there is no time to hesitate. The master told him to protect the man''s life. There must be no mistakes in this task.


    At this critical moment, Xiao Qi hung his body to stop the other party''s attack. Xiao Qi turned around and blocked long Aotian behind him. The other party''s silver gun was straight tied on the scales of Xiao Qi''s side.


    "Bang..."


    The moment the silver gun stabbed Xiaoqi''s scales, there was a spark of electro-optic flint. Although Xiaoqi''s scales were invulnerable, Liu Zongmin''s blow condensed a strong dark force. Xiaoqi felt a pain in his ribs and was instantly beaten out.


    "Roar..." Xiao Qi roared, and a scale on the edge of his ribs was completely broken.


    Little seven endured severe pain and didn''t mean to give up. He directly released a Kirin fire at Liu Zongmin, but the immortal power of the injured little seven was greatly weakened. The power of the Kirin fire was very small. With a wave of Liu Zongmin''s silver gun, he easily bounced off the Kirin fireball, followed by a roar, and the war horse bravely flew towards little seven.


    Scales are the most important thing for the unicorn beast. Once destroyed, they will completely become an ordinary Unicorn beast. At this time, Xiao Qi saw the other party coming fiercely, but he was powerless to parry, so he had to choose to die together. After throwing up long Aotian high, he waved his dragon beard and hit the war horse.


    As an ancient divine beast, Xiao Qi was the most tragic moment in his life. In order to complete his mission, Xiao Qi, who has always been very naughty, chose righteousness and decided to defend the majesty of the divine beast with his last ability.


    "Seek death..."


    Liu Zongmin roared fiercely, directly swung his silver gun and stabbed Xiaoqi at the key


    Master, Xiao Qi has tried his best. Please don''t blame Xiao Qi


    Xiao Qi roared and didn''t mean to stop. He immediately exhausted his last immortal power and released the Kirin fire in his body. The whole body immediately became a sacred beast burning with fire.


    Xiao Qi


    Chen Yu suddenly became angry. This bastard forced Xiao Qi to this point. Xiao Qi''s move is to die with each other. As the master, he must not let this happen.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s array has been condensed. When Xiao Qi is ready to die together, Chen Yu''s hands are sealed and roars at the ground.


    "The method of calming the soul... Open..."


    Chen Yu''s palm suddenly released a dazzling golden light, which directly shot on the ground. Then, the whole ground cracked a gap, and all the zombie soldiers were sucked in instantly


    Liu Zongmin and his horse were instantly locked by an inexplicable optical net and dragged towards the crack in the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qi breathed a sigh of relief and quickly took back the immortal power. After catching long Aotian, he flew and hid behind Chen Yu.


    Great... The master finally arranged the array. These ghosts are waiting to be sealed


    Xiao Qi was very happy to see the zombie soldiers sucked in by the array, and the zombie general riding a war horse was also trying to resist. This scene was very gratifying


    "The general wants to tear you to pieces..."


    Liu Zongmin waved his silver gun and angrily denounced Chen Yu. The war horse was struggling desperately and trying his best to break free from the gravity of the array.


    "Close..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and increased the magic power of the array. After a shout, he saw several light pillars flying out from the cracks on the ground, which immediately locked Liu Zongmin and his war horse.


    Then, with a strong wave of Chen Yu''s palms, Liu Zongmin and the war horse were instantly dragged into the crack by the light column.


    "The general will never let you go... Er..."


    After Chen Yu silently recited a mantra, he closed his hands and shouted, "close..."


    The crack on the ground suddenly closed again, and then the array formed by genuine Qi became a huge seal, which was firmly locked on the ground.


    For a moment, the whole mine turned back to its original quiet appearance. Chen Yu ended up in front of Xiao Qi and looked at the ground. This array can only temporarily seal these zombie armies. Once it is extremely cloudy and the night of the full moon, these zombie armies will break through the array and come out here.


    At present, long Aotian and Xiao Qi are injured. There is no time to think more. Go back and cure the injuries of long Aotian and Xiao Qi first, and find a way to eliminate these zombies

 Chapter 588

    Chen Yu used the soul calming method to temporarily seal Liu Zongmin and his zombie army, but long Aotian and Xiao Qi were seriously injured in the battle.


    Chen Yufei came to Xiaoqi. At this time, Xiaoqi''s injured place has begun to expand slowly. The scales are very important for the unicorn. If he is not treated in time, Xiaoqi''s life will be in danger at any time.


    "Xiao Qi, please bear with me first..."


    Chen Yu frowned and gathered a genuine Qi in his palm. He directly and gently placed it on Xiao Qi''s wound. He saw that Xiao Qi''s wound slowly became better, but it would take a long time if it was completely better.


    Chen Yu then changed Xiao Qi back to a very small form, and then flew to Yanjing with long Aotian on his back


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Ren Xue and Wang wanci were not in the mood for dinner at all. They were very nervous looking at the clock hanging on the wall. At this time, it was more than two o''clock in the morning. Xiao Qi had left for a long time and didn''t come back now, which made them very worried about Chen Yu''s comfort.


    "Sister Ren Xue... Can something happen to Chen Yu?"


    Wang Wan Ci''an couldn''t help worrying. She gently pulled Ren Xue''s arm and asked nervously.


    Ren Xue took a deep breath and locked her eyebrows. It was the first time she had such a bad feeling after following Chen Yu for such a long time. With Wang wanci''s question, Ren Xue became more uneasy.


    No... it''ll be fine


    Chen Yu is an immortal in the cultivation world. There is no danger in this world. Don''t scare yourself


    "Sister Wan Ci, Chen Yu can''t be in trouble. We''ve all seen Chen Yu''s ability with our own eyes. In our world, it''s impossible for anyone to hurt Chen Yu..."


    Ren Xue looked at the faint moonlight outside the window and cheered up.


    Wang wanci took a breath, got up and walked slowly to the window, dazed at the twinkling stars.


    At this time, Wang wanci suddenly saw a white light flying towards this side from the night sky and was stunned.


    "Sister Ren Xue, look what it is?"


    Wang wanci shouted in surprise. She seemed to feel Chen Yu''s breath. Wang wanci was a spirit gathering body. She could vaguely feel the smell of real Qi emitted by Chen Yu, and her heart was a little excited.


    Ren Xue was puzzled and went to the window. When she looked at the night sky, the white light was getting closer and closer.


    "Chen Yu... It''s Chen Yu..."


    Wang Wanci cried out as like as two peas in excitement, because she had already determined that the white light emitted the same energy as Chen Yu.


    what? Chen Yu?


    Ren Xue looked at the approaching white light attentively. The white light gradually showed a figure. When she saw it clearly, Ren Xue was immediately excited.


    "Open the window..." Ren Xue shouted excitedly. Without much thought, they quickly opened the window and waited for Chen Yu''s arrival.


    Getting closer... Getting closer


    When they saw Chen Yu carrying a man and Xiao Qi holding Chen Yu''s shoulder tightly, they became nervous again.


    What''s going on? Ren Xue was puzzled. At this time, Wang wanci was very nervous when she saw that the man Chen Yu was carrying was long Aotian.


    "It''s brother long..."


    After Wang wanci shouted, her whole body trembled. Looking at the situation at this time, brother long seemed to be seriously injured, while Xiao Qi looked haggard and seemed to be seriously injured. What''s the matter?


    With these questions, they leaned closely together and eagerly awaited Chen Yu''s arrival


    Chen Yu looked at the open window of his home from a distance. Ren Xue and Wang wanci were anxiously waiting for themselves. They suddenly felt very warm. In this world, there are still people who are so worried about themselves. This is really a beautiful thing.


    "Whoosh..."


    Chen Yu sped up and landed directly in the living room. He quickly put long Aotian on the sofa. Xiao Qi immediately relaxed when he saw that he had returned home. He climbed up to Ren Xue with great difficulty and looked at Ren Xue pitifully.


    "Chen Yu, what happened?"


    Ren Xue asked nervously when she saw the scene at this time.


    Wang wanci saw that long Aotian was in a coma, and there was still light blood on the corner of her mouth. She rushed to long Aotian''s side, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Brother long... What''s the matter with you? Brother long..."


    Chen Yu only temporarily saved long Aotian''s life. Now the meridians of long Aotian''s whole body have been completely broken. If he doesn''t repair it, his life will be in danger at any time.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and didn''t have time to explain too much. He said seriously to Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    "Ren Xue... Wan ci... You two avoid it first. Long Aotian hasn''t passed the dangerous period yet. I''ll treat him immediately..."


    Wang wanci wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. After looking at Ren Xue, they were very reasonable and walked towards the house. At this time, Xiao Qi saw that no one paid attention to him and said wrongfully.


    "Xiao Qi is so uncomfortable... No one cares about Xiao Qi..."


    Chen Yu shook his head reluctantly. When he was in the mine, he had cured Xiao Qi''s wound. As long as he had a few more days to rest, Xiao Qi would fully recover. Unexpectedly, this guy learned to be coquettish. He really didn''t know how Ren Xue and Wang wanci used it to be like this when he was leaving.


    But at the thought of Xiaoqi''s fierce killing of the enemy in the mine, Chen Yu admired it very much. However, it''s important to save dragon Aotian. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to Xiaoqi at all. I hope it can understand this.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci heard Xiao Qi''s wronged voice and immediately stopped.


    "Xiao Qi, come to the border..."


    Ren Xue is very concerned about looking at Xiao Qi. This move makes Xiao Qi''s mood improve a lot. She shakes the cerebellum bag melon, pretends to be very hard, and slowly climbs to Ren Xue.


    "Sister hug..."


    Xiao Qi climbed up to Ren Xue and looked at Ren Xue very cute. Two dragon whiskers gently wrapped around Ren Xue''s ankles, pretending to be very poor.


    Ren Xue held Xiaoqi in her arms and gently stroked Xiaoqi''s head, which made Xiaoqi feel incomparable warmth.


    Wang wanci''s eyes have never left long Aotian. Since the ghost King last time, long Aotian has worked hard to protect his life, which makes Wang wanci very moved. Since then, Wang wanci and long Aotian have become brothers and sisters of the opposite sex. How can Wang wanci be relieved to see that his eldest brother was hurt so badly.


    "Sister wanci... The man must be fine with his master... Xiao Qi was also seriously injured. Would you care about Xiao Qi?"


    Xiao Qi said jealously.


    Wang wanci eased her mind, turned her eyes to Xiao Qi, reached out and gently stroked Xiao Qi''s back, and asked with concern.


    "Xiao Qi, it''s all right. My sister rubbed Xiao Qi..."


    Satisfied Xiao Qi smiled and said seriously to Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    "Two sisters, let''s avoid it quickly. The master is going to heal the man..."


    Wang wanci looked at the comatose long Aotian Tian again and turned to follow Ren Xue towards the bedroom.


    Without hesitation, Chen Yu immediately released the spirit bead from his belly. Long Aotian was hit by Liu Zongmin, and his body has been eroded by a large amount of corpse Qi. At present, it is necessary to dissolve the corpse poison in long Ao celestial body before repairing its meridians.


    Chen Yu''s cultivation is out of the body at this time. In fact, he can force the corpse poison in Longao celestial body with true Qi, but doing so will consume a lot of true Qi. Chen Yu will go to the mine tomorrow to check the array. Now he can''t consume too much true Qi. Once the mine changes, he can stop it in time.


    The Pearl sent out this dazzling white light. While Chen Yuxiu was growing, the Pearl also sublimated. According to Chen Yu''s idea, the Pearl instantly flew to long Aotian''s mouth.


    Lingzhu immediately sent out a powerful aura and wrapped long Aotian. Then, long Aotian opened his mouth, and a stream of black gas gushed out. Lingzhu directly absorbed all the black gas, and then suddenly flew back to Chen Yu''s belly.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and was very satisfied with the ability of Lingzhu. It seems that the corpse Qi in Longao celestial body has been dissolved. It''s time to do it yourself.


    Chen Yu slowly walked up to long Aotian and put one palm directly on his head. As soon as his eyes coagulated, a powerful Qi slowly poured into long Aotian''s body.


    A moment later, long Aotian regained some consciousness and moved his fingers slightly. Chen Yu did not relax at all and continued to repair the damaged meridians.


    In the house, Ren Xue stroked Xiaoqi''s back and looked at Xiaoqi''s wound with great concern.


    Xiao Qi is an ancient Unicorn beast. How could he be hurt so badly? Who did this?


    With these questions, Ren Xue''s heart is very heavy. Since she was with Chen Yu, she really doesn''t understand the world more and more. Many strange things happen one after another, ancient gods and beasts, spirit gathering body, cultivation world, ghost cultivation, ghost king of ghost sect. Luo Tianxian


    At this time, Wang wanci was still worried about the safety of long Aotian. She stared at the door tightly, hoping to hear the good news outside soon.


    "Xiao Qi, what''s going on?"


    Ren Xue suddenly asked curiously.


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath and suddenly became very serious. There was nothing to hide from his two sisters. It didn''t hurt to say it.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing in this world..."


    Xiao 715110 told all the story. When she heard the war between zombie Liu Zongmin and Chen Yu, Ren Xue was very nervous.


    corpse? Army?


    In this technologically advanced society, how can such things exist? What''s the matter with the world?


    Wang wanci was not surprised. She had experienced many incredible things after being captured by the ghost king. It''s not surprising that there were zombies.


    Chen Yu came from the cultivation world. The little seven in front of him is also an ancient Unicorn beast. Such an incredible thing happened around him. What else is impossible


    "Xiao Qi wants to eat fruit..."


    After Xiao Qi said that, his eyes immediately stared at the fruit that Ren Xue and Wang wanci bought for him when he left. He immediately looked like his injury healed and was very excited.


    Ren Xue eased her mind, smiled and took the fruit bag to Xiao Qi.


    "Eat quickly. If Xiao Qi hadn''t helped Chen Yu this time, I''m afraid those zombie armies would have run out. We Xiao Qi are great heroes..."


    Hearing Ren Xue''s praise, Xiao Qi was in high spirits. He suddenly had a somersault, put on a very domineering shape, and demonstrated the authority of the divine beast

 Chapter 589

    Chen Yu first dissolved the corpse poison in Longao celestial body with spirit beads, and then slowly injected a large amount of true Qi into longaotian''s body. After a while, longaotian''s meridians were slowly repaired, and his body also had a slight reaction.


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to relax at all. His eyes condensed and continued to input aura into long Aotian''s body.


    "Er..."


    Long Aotian seemed to regain consciousness and slowly opened his eyes. Through the gap between his eyelids, he vaguely saw Chen Yu''s figure, which made him some emotional.


    "Brother Chen Yu... I..."


    Long Aotian tried to sit up, but the meridians in his body had not fully recovered. When he was about to move, Chen Yu stopped seriously.


    "Don''t move, I''m healing you..."


    Long Aotian''s consciousness at this time still stays in the scene of struggling with Liu Zongmin. At this time, he is most worried about whether the zombie troops rush out of the mine.


    Chen Yu didn''t say anything more. He raised his eyebrows and suddenly increased his Qi. Long Aotian only felt that his five internal organs were cracked and fainted again.


    Ending... Chen Yu took a long breath and slowly withdrew his palm. At this time, the damaged meridians in Longao celestial body have been completely restored. As long as he recuperates for a few days, he will be completely restored.


    "Ren Xue, Wan ci... Come out..."


    Chen Yu sat on the wooden chair and shouted to the bedroom. Hearing Chen Yu''s greeting, Wang wanci was very worried. At once, Wang wanci stood up and pushed the door directly.


    "Brother long, how''s it going?"


    Wang wanci looked at long Aotian, who was still in a coma, and was very worried.


    Ren Xue hugged Xiao Qi who was eating fruit and walked out slowly. Seeing Chen Yu''s weak appearance, she hurried to Chen Yu, poured him a cup of tea and handed it to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, drink a glass of water..."


    Chen Yu took the tea, drank it slowly, took a deep breath, and said to Wang wanci, who was very worried.


    "Long Aotian is all right. He will be all right as long as he takes a few days off. Help him into the bedroom to have a rest. I''ll refine the big pill for him tomorrow. In this way, long Aotian will recover soon."


    After that, Chen Yu put down his tea cup and walked slowly to long Aotian. He followed Wang wanci to help long Aotian up and walked towards a guest room.


    Ren Xue knows the relationship between long Aotian and Chen Yu and Wang wanci, so at this time, of course, she has to help. Ren Xue puts Xiao Qi on the sofa and hurried to the guest room to make the bed, and also prepared a towel to wipe the blood at the corner of long Aotian''s mouth.


    Chen Yu and Wang wanci helped long Aotian to the guest room and slowly put him on the bed. At this time, long Aotian suddenly woke up.


    "Where am I?" some faint long Aotian looked at the surrounding environment and was surprised. He seemed to be completely ignorant of Chen Yu''s rescue.


    "Brother long, lie down and have a rest. You''re all right..."


    Wang wanci gently took long Aotian''s arm and tried to calm him down.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t want to beat the zombie. The released corpse poison destroyed the brain nerves of long Aotian. It''s very evil.


    Long Aotian shook his dizzy head and calmed down. He gradually regained consciousness. He was relieved to see Chen Yu and Wang wanci standing beside him.


    "Brother Chen, those zombies..."


    Just when he said this, Chen Yu immediately interrupted him, "brother long, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve sealed those ghost things temporarily. You can rest assured..."


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and seemed to remember something. His face suddenly became very guilty and said to Chen Yu ashamed.


    "Brother Chen, I blame long for his incompetence. I......"


    Chen Yu gently patted long Aotian on the shoulder and said lightly, "brother long, you''ve done your best. Those ghosts are very powerful. You can''t stop them alone. You''ve done your best. Don''t worry about the rest. I''ll deal with them naturally..."


    "Lie down and have a rest..."


    Wang wanci said softly, and then helped long Aotian to lie on the bed. At this time, Ren Xue just came in with the freshly washed Mao Jin. When she saw that long Aotian had regained consciousness, she was also happy for him.


    "Sister Wan Ci, clean up the blood on brother Long''s face quickly..."


    Wang wanci nodded slightly, took the towel in Ren Xue''s hand and wiped it gently for long Aotian. Long Aotian, who has always been lonely and used to such care, is really not used to it. The expression on his face, not to mention how unnatural, directly blocked Wang wanci''s hand and said unnaturally.


    "Sister Wan Ci, this little injury is nothing. I''d better wipe it myself..."


    Wang wanci suddenly became very serious, "brother long, don''t move, hurry to rest your..."


    Long Aotian looked at Wang wanci and Chen Yu and Ren Xue. He was touched by such a friend. Even if he died, he would have no regrets.


    Ren Xue gently pulls Chen Yu. They turn around and leave the guest room. Wang wanci takes care of long Aotian. After all, long Aotian is also Wang wanci''s lifesaver.


    "Master, Xiao Qi is so uncomfortable. Please heal Xiao Qi..."


    Xiao Qi is very funny. He lies down on the sofa and pretends to be very painful. In this way, Chen Yu and Ren Xue are helpless.


    Ren Xue walked slowly to Xiao Qi, directly held Xiao Qi in her arms and pretended to be heartache.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t worry, or you won''t be able to eat the fruits I bought..."


    As soon as Xiao Qi heard it, he jumped up, "where''s the delicious food? Xiao Qi''s injury has healed. Bring me the delicious food quickly..."


    Looking at this eater Xiaoqi''s resurrection with blood, Ren Xue couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... You said it was hard. You can''t eat too much now. Let Chen Yu show you..."


    Xiao Qi was speechless. He jumped down from Ren Xue''s arms and rolled on the ground, showing the appearance of a born dragon and a living tiger.


    "Sister, see if I have nothing to do. Xiao Qi''s injury is all right. I can eat delicious food..."


    Ren Xue looked at Xiao Qi''s cute appearance and didn''t know what to say. She slowly came to Chen Yu and said softly.


    "Chen Yu, take a break. There should be something important tomorrow..."


    Ren Xue''s virtue makes Chen Yu feel very warm, but at this time, Chen Yu is no longer tired and is full of thoughts on how to completely eliminate those zombie armies.


    "Xiaoxue, I''m hungry. Can I make something to eat..."


    Chen Yu gently stroked Ren Xue''s hair. This move made Ren Xue feel Chen Yu''s warmth and his face turned red.


    "OK, I''ll cook now..."


    Ren Xue nodded slightly, turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    When Xiao Qi saw that no one paid attention to him, he hurried to Ren Xue and said, "sister, where''s Xiao Qi''s delicious food? I''m hungry..."


    After talking, Xiao Qi flew directly towards Ren Xue, but Chen Yu immediately stopped Xiao Qi and seemed to have something to discuss with him.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t disturb Ren Xue. I have something to tell you..."


    Xiao Qi, with a helpless face, saw that Chen Yu was very serious, so he had to fly to Chen Yu and became listless.


    Chen Yu is now an out of body cultivation. As long as he is promoted by one level, he will reach the stage of opening up the valley. In this way, he will not be able to eat Ren Xue''s good dishes. Chen Yu hopes to enjoy this beautiful time as much as possible during this time.


    Chen Yu walked slowly to the wooden chair and sat down slowly, frowning as if he had something on his mind. Xiao Qi and Chen Yu have the ability of telepathy. They know why the master is upset.


    "Master, if you want to completely destroy those zombie armies, it seems that you need to find soul calming magic tools and seal them completely..."


    Xiao Qi walked slowly to Chen Yu and said solemnly.


    Chen Yu nodded slightly and agreed with Xiao Qi''s view. Those zombie armies were cursed and resentful, so they would become immortal. If they were destroyed by themselves and Xiao Qi one by one, the huge army could not be completely destroyed even if they exhausted all their true Qi. Only by finding soul calming magic tools, The best way is to seal them forever.


    But where to find such a magic weapon on the planet, this is not the real world, the aura is very scarce. The soul transmitter is the need to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, plus the everfount Reiki''s nurturing.


    When he thought of this, Chen Yu was helpless. Even if he thought of the way to destroy those zombie armies, it was unrealistic. It was a very difficult thing.


    When Chen Yu was helpless, Xiao Qi was very proud, "master, I know where there are such magic tools..."


    Xiao Qi''s words immediately excited Chen Yu, but looking at Xiao Qi''s naughty appearance, Chen Yu was helpless again.


    "Xiao Qi, do you want to say that such magic tools exist in the cultivation world, but this is not the cultivation world..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said in despair.


    Xiao Qi shook his head and suddenly became serious, "master, there are such magic tools in the world, but he hasn''t experienced them yet..."


    Huh? Is Xiao Qi amusing himself? How can he not know that there are such magic weapons in this world? This is nonsense


    "Where is the magic weapon you said?"


    Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Qi took a few steps around and said proudly, "master, this magic weapon that hasn''t been practiced is in Fenghuang Mountain..."


    what? It''s impossible. I''ve been to Phoenix Mountain myself. Why didn''t I feel it


    "Xiao Qi, are you lying to me?"


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and said seriously.


    Xiao Qi flew to Chen Yu''s shoulder and explained seriously, "master, don''t forget that I''m an ancient beast, and the soul calming hair device is also an ancient magic tool, but I can perceive it..."


    Xiao Qi''s words immediately excited Chen Yu. Xiao Qi is an ancient divine beast. Of course, he has some perception of soul calming magic tools. How can he forget this.


    "Tell me the specific location of this magic weapon..."


    Chen Yu couldn''t wait to ask.


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath and explained in detail how he found this magic weapon.

 Chapter 590

    Xiao Qi and the ghost of Luo Tianxian crossed the planet and has been hidden in Phoenix Mountain. In order to protect the ghost of Luo Tianxian, Xiao Qi has been guarding Phoenix Mountain for a long time.


    I have nothing to do. When Xiao Qi was wandering in Fenghuang mountain, he suddenly felt a faint aura of the soul calming device in a cave in the middle of the cliff. Curious, Xiao Qi flew in to check, but the Yin in the cave was so heavy that he almost swallowed up this ancient magic weapon. Xiao Qi was absolutely useless to himself, So I didn''t take it seriously and flew out of there.


    After learning this believed information, Chen Yu was secretly excited. As long as he took this ancient magic weapon and practiced it as soon as possible, it would completely seal those zombie armies.


    "Xiao Qi, you are great..."


    Chen Yu excitedly touched Xiao Qi on his palm and praised him very much.


    Xiao Qi was like a great hero at this time. He suddenly became proud and took advantage of this opportunity to quickly meet his wishes.


    "Master, Xiao Qi wants something delicious..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said happily, "Xiao Qi, you have helped the master so much. The master will certainly satisfy you for such a small matter..."


    At this time, Ren Xue came out slowly. Seeing Chen Yu''s excited face, she was puzzled.


    "What makes you two so happy? The meal is ready, eat quickly..."


    Chen Yu nodded slightly, got up and picked Ren Xue up. This move made Ren Xue very shy.


    "Xiaoxue, get more fruit for Xiaoqi. It has helped me a lot..."


    "Put me down and let sister Wan CI see it. It''s bad..."


    Ren Xue is a little embarrassed. After all, Wang wanci, who likes Chen Yu very much, is still there. Chen Yu will be very embarrassed if she holds herself.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and said very manly, "what''s the matter... You and WAN CI are my Chen Yu''s women. Even if Wan CI saw it, he wouldn''t say anything..."


    "Hate it, eat quickly, or it will be cold soon. I''ll go and get Xiaoqi fruit..."


    Ren Xue shyly pushed away Chen Yu''s Princess hug and blushed to the root of her neck. However, the moment Chen Yu picked up her just now made Ren Xue feel incomparably romantic, her heart beat faster, and there was a feeling of enjoyment.


    He and WAN Ci''s sister are his women. How domineering this sentence is. Every woman wants the man she likes to say so. Ren Xue knows that Chen Yu is not a lecherous. No matter how many women like Chen Yu, she has to look like a big sister. As long as she can always be by Chen Yu''s side, everything is worth it.


    At the moment when Chen Yu put down Ren Xue, Wang wanci just came out of the guest room. Seeing the scene at this time, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Brother long... Has fallen asleep... I... I have a rest..."


    Seeing Wang wanci''s embarrassment, Chen Yu went directly to Wang wanci, grabbed Wan Ci''s hand and said softly.


    "Wan Ci, I''ll give you a hug, too. It''s Fair..."


    After talking, Chen Yu directly picked up Wang wanci. Ren Xue was not jealous, but said very gently.


    "You two talk for a while. I''ll take it to Xiao Qi and say it..."


    "Put me down, Chen Yu. Sister Ren Xue will be angry..."


    Wang wanci said awkwardly.


    Chen Yu smiled and said jokingly, "Xiaoxue and you are my women. There''s nothing to be angry... Come... Kiss..."


    holy crap Master, it''s crazy. I really don''t have the temperament of Sanxian. How can it become like a hooligan


    Xiao Qi sighed slightly and flew towards the kitchen. Facing such a picture, Xiao Qi was really helpless.


    Wang wanci felt Chen Yu''s faint taste and was very excited. Chen Yu directly took Wang wanci to the restaurant, put it on the chair, and then began to enjoy the delicacies made by Ren Xue.


    Ren Xue came slowly with a basin of freshly washed fruit and sat directly next to Wang wanci. They looked at each other and smiled at each other. It seemed that they all accepted such a reality.


    Of course, Xiao Qi won''t feel embarrassed. He took a large basin of fruit to one side and began to eat it.


    Such a harmonious picture seems to envy every man. Two top-notch beauties sit opposite Chen Yu, look at themselves very gently, and give Chen Yu their heart completely. For a time, Chen Yu has eliminated the year of returning to the cultivation world.


    A night without words


    The next morning, Ren Xue and Wang wanci got up early. They worked hard all morning and made a very rich breakfast.


    Chen Yu didn''t rest last night. After returning to his room, he began to practice. After a short breath adjustment, with the cooperation of Juling Ding, Chen Yu''s consumed Qi recovered quickly.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The door knocked gently. Chen Yu got up and slowly opened the door. Ren Xue looked at herself very gently.


    "It''s time for breakfast... Please tidy up..."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. At the moment, he seemed to feel the taste of life on this planet. This feeling was completely absent in the cultivation world.


    "Oh... Come right away..."


    Chen Yu lightly replied, simply cleaned up, and hurried to the restaurant.


    After a while, Wang wanci helped some improved long Aotian out slowly. Looking at long Aotian''s recovery, Chen Yu felt relieved. Seeing the recovery speed of long Aotian, he would basically recover completely as long as he rested for ten days.


    "Brother Chen Yu, thank you for saving your life..."


    Long Aotian walked up to Chen Yu and said gratefully.


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "brother long, where is this? If you hadn''t tried hard to stop it, I''m afraid this place would have been restless..."


    Long Aotian seemed to feel guilty about it. If Chen Yu hadn''t appeared in time, his life would have been lost there. It should be Chen Yu''s great achievement.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and looked very dignified. It seemed that he was still afraid of what happened yesterday.


    Everyone had a hasty breakfast. Long Aotian asked with some worry.


    "Brother Chen Yu, how do we clean up those zombie armies?"


    Long Aotian looked at Chen Yu solemnly, but Chen Yu had a good countermeasure at this time, and his face looked very relaxed.


    "Brother long, you''ve been recovering well these days. As for those zombie armies, I have my own countermeasures..."


    At this time, Xiao Qi just woke up and flew out lazily. He was very excited to see long Aotian talking to his master.


    "Master, shall we find the town soul hair device later?"


    Long Aotian was unconscious when he saw Chen Yu and Xiao Qi coming yesterday, so he had little impression of Xiao Qi. When he saw Xiao Qi, he was surprised.


    What kind of monster is this? It''s incredible that he can speak human words


    "This... This is..."


    Long Aotian looked at Xiao Qi with a surprised look on his face, and some of them were surrounded.


    Xiao Qi was very helpless when he saw the surprised look on long Aotian''s face. "I forgot me so soon. If it weren''t for me yesterday, I''m afraid you would have died..."


    Chen Yumei frowned for a moment and shouted sternly, "Xiao Qi, don''t be rude. This is wan Ci''s brother..."


    Xiao Qi was immediately embarrassed. The man in front of him turned out to be sister Wang wanci''s brother, which means that this man will become the master''s uncle in the future. It seems that he really can''t afford to offend.


    Xiao Qi suddenly changed his attitude and said politely, "I don''t know if your injury is better. Pay more attention to rest..."


    Xiao Qi''s sudden change of attitude made Chen Yu and others speechless. There was no ancient beast like this. It was just a small pet to please others.


    Long Aotian looked at Xiao Qi with a puzzled face. This strange little monster could still talk. At this time, Wang wanci and Ren Xue were not surprised to see it. It was really strange.


    "Oh... Brother long, don''t panic. This is my mount. This is an ancient Unicorn beast..."


    Ancient beast, fire unicorn? Long Aotian was speechless and admired Chen Yu more. His eyes immediately looked at Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen, you... You are..."


    Long Aotian looked at Chen Yu in surprise. At first, long Aotian just thought Chen Yu was the descendant of the expert in the hidden sect, or the outdoor expert who was hidden in the world.


    But now the ancient Unicorn with a dragon head and lion body is actually the mount of the Chen Yu brothers, which is a little incredible. If so, Chen Yu is not a person in the world.


    At this time, Wang wanci on one side saw that long Aotian was confused and quickly interrupted.


    "Brother long, your injury is just getting better. Have a quick breakfast and have a rest. Don''t worry about the rest. Chen Yu is here..."


    Chen Yu has no time to explain more to long Aotian at this time. Later, he will go to Fenghuang mountain to find the ancient magic weapon. After this matter is solved, he will explain his true identity to brother long.


    In fact, from the moment Chen Yu brought long Aotian into cultivation, he already had the intention to bring long Aotian back to the cultivation world. Especially after learning that the current cultivation world has been almost occupied by ghost saints of ghost cultivation, Chen Yu understood more. If you want the cultivation world to completely restore order, you can''t rely on the ability of only one person, Because it needs everyone''s efforts.


    Chen Yu, formerly known as Sanxian, always insisted on his own way and didn''t pay attention to anyone at all. However, he didn''t expect that ghost cultivation would become so rampant after he failed to cross the robbery and left the cultivation world. This may be all caused by their lonely practitioners.


    Chen Yu sighed inexplicably and said politely to long Aotian, "brother long, you''re here to recover these days. Don''t worry about other things..."


    After that, Chen Yu stood up, winked at Xiao Qi, turned and left the house directly. Xiao Qi knew what Chen Yu meant to wink at himself. Without saying a word, he flew directly behind Chen Yu with a big apple in his mouth and left the house one after another


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and frowned tightly. He secretly made a decision in his heart that he should take care of his injury as soon as possible and never let Chen Yu fight alone. This is his own planet, which is also his own responsibility

 Chapter 591

    After Chen Yu and Xiao Qi left home, they ran directly to Jiulong 3, but on the way, Xiao Qi suddenly twitched all over and looked very uncomfortable.


    "Master, my stomach hurts..."


    Xiao Qi fell to the ground at once, looking very painful.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and hurriedly flew to Xiao Qi. He wondered what was going on. Xiao Qi''s injured scales had been cured by himself. How could this happen?


    "Xiao Qi, what unclean food did you eat?"


    Chen Yu frowned and asked seriously.


    I saw Xiao Qi panting and saying in pain, "master, Xiao Qi just ate some fruit and didn''t eat anything else... Roar..."


    After a hard answer, Xiao Qi screamed in pain. Seeing Xiao Qi''s state, it didn''t seem like the result of eating bad things. Chen Yu didn''t ask more, but directly opened his divine consciousness and checked Xiao Qi''s body.


    How could this happen? Chen Yu''s eyes condensed and he blamed himself


    It turned out that Xiaoqi''s body was eroded by a stream of corpse gas. It seems that when Xiaoqi fought with the zombie Liu Zongmin yesterday, after Xiaoqi received a silver gun from the other party, the corpse gas eroded Xiaoqi''s body along the broken scales. It''s all because he was too careless and didn''t check Xiaoqi carefully.


    Chen Yu blamed himself very much. He quickly picked up Xiao Qi and flew towards a clean open space. "Xiao Qi, you have to bear with it first. It''s all because the master was too careless and didn''t completely heal you. The master will find a way..."


    At this time, Xiao Qi has fainted with pain. Although he is an ancient divine beast, once the scales are damaged, his body will be easily eroded by the anger of the outside world.


    Xiao Qi has experienced a lot of big scenes with Chen Yu, but this injury is the first time. Last night, Xiao Qi was actually a little uncomfortable. He was just greedy for delicious fruit. He didn''t take it seriously and thought he would be fine after a night''s rest.


    Liu Zongmin''s silver gun was made of thousands of years of cold iron. With the corpse gas in it, the silver gun became very poisonous. The corpse poison in Xiaoqi''s body would promote the spread more quickly as long as the immortal power was used, which also led to Xiaoqi''s situation on the way.


    "Master, Xiao Qi is really uncomfortable..."


    Xiao Qi was a little weak at this time, and his scales gradually became dim. Chen Yu didn''t dare to delay, accelerated his speed, and flew to the clean open space.


    Chen Yu put Xiaoqi who was gradually unconscious on the ground and quickly released the spirit family in his body. In cooperation with his true Qi, he forced the corpse poison out of Xiaoqi.


    Huh? What''s going on? When Lingzhu flew to Xiaoqi''s mouth, he was suddenly bounced away by an inexplicable energy and flew back to Chen Yu''s belly, which made Chen Yu a little annoyed.


    At this time, Xiao Qi laboriously opened his eyes and murmured, "master... Xiao Qi is an ancient beast... Your spirit bead and the immortal power in Xiao Qi are mutually exclusive. This method is useless..."


    Chen Yu frowned tightly. In that case, he had to use genuine Qi to force the corpse poison for Xiao Qi


    Chen Yu didn''t think much. At this time, Xiao Qi was already very dangerous. If he didn''t force the corpse poison for him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without much to say, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and put a single palm directly on Xiao Qi''s abdomen. A powerful Qi poured into Xiao Qi''s body from afar.


    Hesitation delayed the best time for treatment. The corpse poison in Xiaoqi''s body had already destroyed the five internal organs in the bedroom. To completely remove it, it needed to consume a lot of Qi, but Chen Yu didn''t hesitate. Even if he exhausted all his Qi, he couldn''t let Xiaoqi have any danger.


    A moment later, Xiao Qi''s breathing calmed down, and the scales on his body gradually recovered their original color, but Chen Yu had consumed half of his Qi at this time, and a few drops of virtual sweat slowly flowed on his forehead.


    Unexpectedly, without the help of Lingzhu, this kind of corpse poison is so difficult to solve, but fortunately, Chen Yu is out of the body now. If he is a little short of cultivation, it''s really difficult to deal with this situation.


    Xiao Qi gradually regained his consciousness. He was very moved to see his master go all out to heal himself, but Xiao Qi seemed to hide something from Chen Yu and tried hard to stop him.


    "Master... Xiao Qi is all right. Don''t... Don''t waste your qi for me... I have to find the soul calming magic weapon later..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Xiao Qi, don''t talk. It''s almost good. The master has his own discretion..."


    After saying that, Chen Yu was making efforts for the second time, and a strong genuine Qi immediately poured into Xiao Qi''s meridians. Xiao Qi roared up to the sky, and a black Qi flew out of Xiao Qi''s mouth in an instant.


    "Poof..." then Xiao Qi vomited a big mouthful of black blood, and the unbearable pain in his abdomen suddenly disappeared.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and ended his luck. In order to heal Xiao Qi, Chen Yu consumed most of his true Qi this time, but this did not affect his decision to find magic tools.


    "Xiao Qi, you just got better. Don''t go looking for magic tools. Go home and have a rest first..."


    Chen Yu took a long breath and said faintly.


    Xiao Qi moved his head. Although he was still a little weak after being tossed by the pain just now, he seemed to be full of strength. In fact, there was one thing Xiao Qi didn''t say about looking for magic tools this time, that is, in the cliff cave of Phoenix Mountain, not only there were no refined ancient magic tools, but also an ancient snow wolf was guarding this and that magic tool.


    The reason why Xiao Qi didn''t tell Chen Yu about it at that time was that he didn''t regard the ancient snow wolf as a threat at all. Although the ancient snow wolf''s strength was similar to his own, Chen Yu achieved the cultivation of getting out of the body. As long as he joined hands with his master, it''s not surprising that the ancient divine beast snow wolf.


    But now the situation is very different. Although I''m all right, I can''t use my mana for a while. I can''t launch Kirin fire at all. In addition, Chen Yu''s healing for himself consumes most of his true Qi. If I go now, I''m afraid it will be bad for the master.


    "Master, let''s go another day. Actually... Actually..."


    Small seven some huff and puff up, Chen Yu immediately noticed that small seven seems to have something to hide from himself, and asked urgently.


    "Just what? Say..."


    Xiao Qi huff and puff up and said in embarrassment, "Master, in fact, there''s another thing I didn''t say. There''s an ancient snow wolf beast in that cave. At first, I thought it was not surprising that the snow wolf was based on our strength, but now Xiao Qi can''t use mana for the time being, and the master consumes most of his Qi. If I go at this time, it will be very dangerous..."


    Ancient snow wolf gods and beasts? When he heard this, Chen Yu frowned tightly, because Chen Yu still knew about ancient snow wolf gods and beasts.


    In ancient times, the snow wolf beast ranked second among the beasts, and it was also a level, which was a bit dangerous. In the cultivation world, although the unicorn beast ranked first, Xiao Qi''s strength had not reached level 1. The level 1 snow wolf beast was comparable to Xiao Qi''s current strength.


    The strength of the first-class Snow Wolf beast is quite powerful, which is equivalent to the strength of the cultivator''s cultivation in his infancy. In addition to the canine teeth of the snow wolf beast, it is very hard. The general cultivation world can''t control such a beast at all. The snow wolf beast is very ferocious, and there is no cultivator to use it as a mount, because it can''t teach at all.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly. The zombie troops were only temporarily sealed by their own array, but they could break through the barrier at any time. In addition, the ancient magic tools still need time to refine. Wouldn''t it be very dangerous if they were delayed.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, meditated for a moment, his eyes condensed and still decided.


    "Xiao Qi, there''s no time to wait. I must get this ancient magic weapon as soon as possible. You choose to go back to rest and heal. I must go..."


    Xiao Qi was very nervous, "master, since you have decided so, who will Xiao Qi go with..."


    Chen Yu shook his head slightly, gently stroked Xiao Qi''s head and said seriously, "Xiao Qi, you don''t have to take care of this matter. Don''t forget that when I was in the cultivation world, I subdued the snow wolf beast. Don''t worry, the master will be fine..."


    After that, Chen Yu was lucky and flew directly to Phoenix Mountain


    "Master, be careful..."


    Xiao Qi was worried and looked at Chen Yu''s disappearing back. He was very upset. The snow wolf beast was very powerful. What could he do if the owner was in danger? No... Xiao Qi couldn''t stand idly by


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qi took out the pill hidden in his ear for a long time, swallowed it directly and began to practice.


    When Luo Tianxian didn''t pay attention to this pill, Xiao Qi secretly kept it in his ear. Xiao Qi didn''t tell Chen Yu about it. This is also Xiao Qi''s preparation for big things in the future.


    The pill refined by Luo Tianxian is specially made for the divine beast. In the cultivation world, Luo Tianxian loves the unicorn divine beast very much. After adopting Xiao Qi, he specially developed it in order to make Xiao Qi reach the first level as soon as possible. However, the pill hidden by Xiao Qi has not been completely developed. If it is taken forcibly, it will bring great side effects. Once the pill is taken If the efficacy of is lost, Xiao Qi will lose mana for a month, so Luo Tianxian didn''t take it for Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi knows that this pill has such great side effects, but in order to help the master, it has to choose so


    Xiao Qi swallowed the pill. A moment later, his scales suddenly became shining. His immortal power suddenly increased many times and directly reached level 2 strength.


    "Bang..."


    Xiao Qi stood up slowly and suddenly released a powerful immortal force. He was originally small by Chen Yu''s magic, and suddenly changed back to the domineering, dignified and brave Unicorn beast.


    Xiao Qi looked at the change of his body, roared up to the sky, immediately flew up and chased up in the direction of Chen Yu''s disappearance


    Master, don''t be impulsive. Xiao Qi is coming


    Xiao Qi waved two dragon beards and chased him like lightning. At this time, the pill in his body has greatly improved Xiao Qi''s strength, but Xiao Qi knew that as long as the effect passed, he would lose mana for a month, but as long as he could help the master, it was all worth it.

 Chapter 592

    Fenghuang mountain is the highest mountain in this area, which is more than 3000 feet. Last time Chen Yu found Xiaoqi, it was in the middle of Fenghuang mountain, so he didn''t know much about Fenghuang mountain.


    Chen Yufei searched for a long time and didn''t find the cliff cave mentioned by Xiao Qi. However, Chen Yu increased the strength of wind pursuit and flew to the top of Fenghuang mountain.


    The mountain is so high that Chen Yu hesitates to consume too much real Qi. The more he goes up, the more he feels some pain in breathing. Moreover, the more he goes up, the colder it is. The cold and biting wind mixed with the snowflakes, constantly hitting Chen Yu on his cheek, which makes Chen Yu feel unbearable.


    Chen Yu has reached the cultivation of getting out of the body. It''s reasonable to say that it''s easy for him to escape from heaven, but Chen Yu has some difficulty in this place. It seems that there are ancient artifacts buried in this place, and the snow wolf beast mentioned by Xiao Qi must be pure.


    The snow wolf monster likes the high-altitude mountains very much, which has refined its lonely and ferocious nature. Chen Yu took a deep breath, wrapped the real Qi in his body, and continued to look for the top of the mountain. For the peace of the world, Chen Yu secretly made up his mind. Even in dangerous things, he must insist on fighting, and never let those zombie armies, Disturb the world.


    Huh? There is a cave there. It seems that it should be the place mentioned by Xiao Qi


    Through the snowstorm, Chen Yu vaguely saw a hole sealed by an icicle in the middle of a steep cliff at the top of the mountain. He quickly accelerated and rushed there.


    Chen Yufei came to the cave without carelessness. He quickly looked into the cave with his divine knowledge. Sure enough, Chen Yu vaguely felt that there was a powerful force hovering in the cave.


    Chen Yu held his breath and passed through the gap. He was ready to go in and have a look, but when Chen Yu took the first step, he suddenly screamed and cut the whole cave.


    "Oh..."


    The cliff vibrated, and the powerful sound and air wave broke the icicle at the entrance. The huge and sharp icicle kept falling. Chen Yu shook his body and dodged. In a moment, he was buried by the falling icicle.


    "Broken..."


    Chen Yu launched his Qi, and the strong shock wave Immediately shattered all the icicles. Chen Yufei jumped out and quickly hid in a corner at the entrance of the cave.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    A huge sound of footsteps came slowly from the depths of the cave. Chen Yu''s eyes condensed and reduced his breath to the extreme.


    A moment later, a huge snow wolf came out slowly. Chen Yu frowned and took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, the snow wolf beast was so huge that it could be twice as big as Xiao Qi''s real body. It seems that the level of the snow wolf beast must be higher than one level, especially the aura emitted by the snow wolf''s body is even stronger.


    Chen Yu has never seen such a powerful beast in the cultivation world. It''s incredible that there are such a level of beasts on the planet here.


    In fact, this matter had to be from the ancient times. At that time, the earth collapsed and the whole world was like purgatory. Nu Wa was soft hearted. She didn''t want to see the world become purgatory, so she took the Tianshi to mend the sky. Later, when Nu Wa returned to jiuchongtian, she left the last unused Tianshi in Fenghuang mountain. This is an ancient artifact that hasn''t been refined in the cave.


    Nuwa kept this Tianshi in the world for future planning. Once the sky was damaged again, it was better to use this Tianshi to remedy it. However, later, because humans became more and more greedy, many ancient warriors fought for this Tianshi for tens of thousands of years. Some Nuwa who couldn''t see it, just sent the ancient snow wolf gods and beasts here to guard this Tianshi.


    The ancient divine beast in front of him is a ten thousand year practice. His cultivation is so powerful that Chen Yu can''t resist such a divine beast because he only has less than half of his true Qi.


    In desperation, Chen Yu had to endure for a while. When the ancient beast went out to look for food, he took the opportunity to go in and take away the ancient magic tools.


    At this time, the ancient snow wolf beast went to the mouth of the cave, roared at the steep cliff, and suddenly became vigilant.


    Bad... This ancient beast seems to have found itself


    Chen Yu held his breath, hurried into the mode of calming himself, and slowly integrated with the surrounding mountains and stones. Chen Yu knew very well that the smell ability of snow wolf divine beast was very powerful. If there was a slight difference, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    To be on the safe side, Chen Yu integrated with the mountains and rocks and gathered a genuine Qi on his legs. Once the snow wolf beast found himself, he would be ready to fight.


    The snow wolf beast turned around and looked at Chen Yu''s hidden position. His blood red eyes exuded momentum enough to kill everything. Then, the snow wolf walked towards Chen Yu''s position step by step, and his nose kept sniffing the intruder''s breath.


    Chen Yu is calm and comfortable. If he is a little unstable at this time, he will be found by the snow wolf beast, getting closer... Getting closer


    It seems that there is only one fight between life and death. Chen Yu has felt the powerful murderous spirit of the snow wolf beast. It seems that he has no time to hesitate.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this time, I saw a python suddenly sprang out of the cliff, with snow-white scales, the thickness of a towering tree, and there was a man riding on the top of the python.


    The snow wolf beast immediately launched an attack posture, exposed its fangs enough to destroy everything, and looked at each other angrily.


    What''s going on? Chen Yu noticed that the man above the Python''s head exuded a powerful dark force in his body, and immediately frowned.


    Ghost repair? What is this?


    Chen Yu did not act rashly. He carefully observed the situation at this time and looked at his posture. He should also be here to rob the ancient magic tools in the cave.


    Is it? Chen Yu suddenly raised his eyebrows. This snow-white Python is also an ancient divine beast in the cultivation world, and its owner must be the ghost cultivation in the cultivation world. In this way, the ghost cultivation must have been sent by the ghost saint. This is to get this ancient magic weapon to help them rule the cultivation world as soon as possible.


    At this time, the silver Python suddenly stood up, vomited terrible snake whiskers and was ready to go to war. The ghost Xiu standing on the Python''s head pulled out a dragon snake whip and released a powerful dark force.


    Chen Yu concluded that the cultivation of this ghost cultivation is definitely a level 8 cultivation. Such strength can be invincible with the practitioners of Yuanying cultivation. It seems that this ghost cultivation must be the right-hand assistant of the ghost saint. Otherwise, how could this person be sent for such an arduous task.


    "If you know what''s interesting, get away quickly, otherwise I''ll let you die without a whole body..."


    The snow wolf beast immediately began to roar.


    It''s not surprising for Chen Yu that animals with immortal power have the ability to speak.


    The roar of the snow wolf beast didn''t scare the other party, but the ghost Xiu looked up at the sky and smiled, and then angrily scolded.


    "You are an ancient divine beast. In order to protect the value of a magic weapon that has no value to you, I advise you to hand over the ancient magic weapon, otherwise I will be rude to you..."


    Ghost Xiu shook the dragon snake whip in his hand, and a powerful vibration shook the Phoenix Mountain. It seems that this ghost Xiu is bound to win this ancient magic weapon.


    The snow wolf beast was immediately angered by the cry of ghost repair. He roared up to the sky and took the lead in launching the attack. He took a deep breath, opened his big mouth, and the air immediately condensed towards his mouth. In about a few seconds, a purple energy ball condensed at the front end of the snow wolf beast''s mouth.


    what? Is this the strength of the first beast?


    Chen Yu, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked when he saw the scene at this time. He didn''t expect that this ancient beast could have such strong strength. If he had been found just now, it would be really difficult to deal with it by relying on his current Qi.


    Seeing that the snow wolf beast took the lead in launching the attack, ghost Xiu seemed to be ready. He didn''t mean to shrink back in the face of such a powerful attack.


    "Dancing Dragon..."


    The ghost Xiu standing on the top of the python shouted angrily, waved the dragon snake whip in his hand, and formed a powerful vortex in an instant, directly attacking the snow wolf beast


    At the same time, the silver Python waved its tail, formed a very powerful tornado, and attacked the snow wolf beast


    Chen Yu frowned and knew something at once. It seems that this is not just a ghost repair to plunder ancient artifacts. It seems that he knows the attack attribute of the snow wolf beast very well.


    At this time, the snow wolf beast is ready to launch the energy wave. As long as you change the air flow, it will easily change the orbit of the energy wave. Such an attack simply knows too much about the attack strength of the snow wolf beast.


    "Boom..."


    I saw the snow wolf beast tremble all over, and the huge purple energy ball at his mouth flew out in an instant. Such attack strength is immeasurable.


    But at the moment when the energy ball was sent out, it was changed by the vortices of the other side''s two winds, and flew towards the middle of Fenghuang mountain.


    "Bang..."


    The moment the energy ball hit the dense jungle, it was like an intercontinental missile, which destroyed the deep forest within a radius of ten miles. Once the powerful air wave shook the bitter snowflakes falling from the dragon, like a sharp weapon, turning the whole cave into a dangerous area.


    "Whoosh..."


    Snowflakes like flying arrows shot down the rocks at the mouth of the cave. The snow wolf beast looked at each other proudly, as if he was extremely angry. The ghost Xiu standing on the top of the silver Python waved the dragon snake whip in his hand to block the snowflakes of flying arrows.


    A moment later, the air wave gradually weakened and became hungry. The snow wolf beast changed the way of attack, roared and rushed directly at the other party


    Ghost Xiu knew the attack method of the snow wolf beast very well. Seeing this, he immediately flew up, waved the dragon snake whip and attacked the snow wolf beast''s neck. At the same time, the silver Python moved instantly and attacked the snow wolf beast''s neck


    "Die..."


    Ghost Xiu roared proudly. In his opinion, this move is bound to destroy the ancient snow wolf beast.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yu immediately worried about the snow wolf beast. The other party''s attack obviously knew the strength of the snow wolf beast like the back of his hand. The cooperation between ghost repair and silver Python was perfect. It seems that the snow wolf beast is really going to suffer.


    But in the next moment, what Chen Yu didn''t expect was that the snow wolf beast saw the other party''s attack and didn''t mean to dodge. He immediately bit the other party''s Kowloon snake whip with extremely sharp fangs, then raised his steel claw and firmly pressed the Python''s head.


    It''s really worthy of being a first-class divine beast in ancient times. It''s too strong

 Chapter 593

    Chen Yu hid in a corner of the cave and integrated with the rocks, so that the snow wolf beast and the ghost Xiu who came to rob the ancient god stone didn''t notice.


    At this time, the ghost correction fought with the snow wolf beast. Chen Yu''s eyes focused and stared at the scene. Unexpectedly, the snow wolf beast was more powerful than expected. The ghost repair thought he knew the snow wolf beast very well, but he didn''t expect that the first attack was easily resolved by the Snow Wolf beast. In this way, the ghost repair was a little uneasy.


    "Roar..."


    The snow wolf beast roared up to the sky. The huge steel claw directly tore the silver snake Python under into two parts, and then released a powerful energy ball to ghost repair.


    Bad


    Ghost Xiu waved the dragon snake whip in his hand and tried to resist, but it was too late at this time, and the huge energy ball hit him directly.


    "Boom..."


    A huge roar shook the whole Fenghuang mountain. The thick snow on the top suddenly produced an avalanche. At this time, it was called a shock and sealed the whole hole in an instant.


    Is it over? Chen Yu frowned tightly, but there was no relaxation at this time, because the snow wolf beast was still standing in the snow, looking at the buried ghost repair side like a rainbow.


    Strong... It''s so powerful


    Chen Yu has a great understanding of the snow wolf beast in his heart. He doesn''t blame Xiao Qi for letting him come another day. Although he is now out of the body, he still has less than half of his true Qi. If he fought with the snow wolf beast just now, it would be difficult for him to parry that huge energy ball.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, the ghost jumped out of the snow, held the dragon snake whip tightly, and looked at the snow wolf beast angrily.


    what? This ghost Xiu was not killed. The huge energy ball just blew on him. How could it be all right?


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and doubted the strength of the ghost cultivation. It was clear that the cultivation achievement in Yuanying period had nothing to do after being subjected to such a strong attack. It was really strange. It seemed that his guess was wrong.


    At this time, Chen Yu did not dare to open his divine knowledge. He could only guess the strength of the other party through the battle between ghost repair and snow wolf divine beast. If so, the strength of ghost repair has far exceeded the cultivation of Yuanying period.


    When he thought of this, Chen Yu was secretly vigilant. He didn''t expect that ghost cultivation could reach this level now. It seems that the cultivation world is really hard to get back.


    "Roar..." the snow wolf beast seemed to have expected this scene. After roaring up to the sky, he released a huge energy ball at ghost repair.


    The ghost repair had been on guard for a long time. His hands were instantly sealed. The nine dragon snake whip in his hand suddenly turned into nine Python and stormed towards the snow wolf beast.


    "Crazy snake dancing..."


    Ghost Xiu roared, and the nine Python instantly dissolved the powerful energy ball, then entangled the snow wolf beast, opened its terrible fangs and bit the key points of the snow wolf beast.


    "Roar..." the snow wolf beast that was entangled by death roared up to the sky and struggled desperately, but it didn''t work at all. The more it struggled, the tighter the python became, which made the snow wolf beast feel helpless.


    "Hahaha... This is an array I specially developed to deal with you. Isn''t it delicious..."


    Ghost Xiu saw that the snow wolf beast was firmly controlled by his array and laughed proudly.


    At this time, Chen Yu, who is hiding in the corner of the cave, is tangled. The snow wolf beast has been controlled by the ghost repair. If he makes his own move, should he help the other side?


    Snow wolf is a divine beast guarding ancient artifacts. If you help it, it must not be so easy for you to take away ancient artifacts. However, if you want to help ghost repair, you can''t do it. Chen Yu wants to kill the ghost repair immediately. There can still help him.


    At this time, ghost Xiu''s eyes suddenly showed evil eyes. After silently reciting a spell, a sharp sword with cold light flew out of his cuffs.


    Isn''t this Luo Tianxian''s blood drinking sword? Chen Yu frowned tightly. This blood drinking sword was refined by Luo Tianxian for thousands of years. As long as the sword goes out of the body and doesn''t see blood, it will never be taken back.


    Unexpectedly, this ghost Xiu got the treasure of Luo Tianxian. No wonder he is so arrogant. He dares to come here alone to win ancient magic weapons. It seems that he is really prepared


    "Snow Wolf... Your time of death has come... Ha ha..."


    After ghost Xiu laughed arrogantly for a few times, his face suddenly sank and pointed to the blood drinking sword. He saw that the sword immediately flew towards the head of the snow wolf beast


    The snow wolf beast seemed to feel the danger, but it was entangled by nine Python and couldn''t escape at all, which made the snow wolf beast a little flustered.


    "Roar..." in a hurry, the snow wolf beast roared, immediately released a powerful energy ball, and resisted the flying blood drinking sword.


    "Whoosh..." as soon as the sword came out, who competed with him, I saw the blood drinking sword shoot straight at the head of the snow wolf beast through the energy ball in an instant.


    Never let this ghost fix succeed... At this critical moment, Chen Yu decisively made his choice, instantly released a powerful Qi and shot at the blood drinking sword.


    "Boom..." after a loud noise, the blood drinking sword was blocked by Chen Yu''s true Qi, then changed its direction and shot straight at ghost xiufei.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Ah..."


    Before ghost Xiu could react, drinking Blood Sword immediately drew a deep blood mark on his left arm. Ghost Xiu didn''t think much. After quickly reciting a spell, drinking Blood Sword flew back to his cuff in an instant.


    "Who? Come out..."


    Ghost Xiu looked ferocious, covered his injured left arm and roared fiercely at the cave.


    The snow wolf beast was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, there was an expert hidden here, but when the snow wolf beast saw the scene at this time, it seemed to feel that the person who blocked the blood sword had no hostility to himself, which made the snow wolf beast feel at ease.


    Chen Yu has leaked himself, and now there is no need to hide. Chen Yu moves his shoulder and comes out of the cave slowly.


    Ghost Xiu frowned when he saw Chen Yu coming out, because he had felt the powerful energy emitted by Chen Yu''s body, which made ghost Xiu even more surprised that the man with deep strength was a smelly boy who didn''t like him, which made ghost Xiu very puzzled.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Ghost Xiu shouted angrily at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, and a powerful Qi was released immediately. Needless to say, ghost repair immediately felt Chen Yu''s strength through Chen Yu''s Qi.


    "If you don''t want to die, hand over the blood drinking sword and destroy your accomplishments. Otherwise, I''ll let you die miserably..."


    Chen Yu cheered coldly. He learned from Xiao Qi that the cultivation world was about to be occupied by ghost cultivation. Chen Yu was at odds with ghost cultivation. At this time, when he saw ghost cultivation, Chen Yu released all his anger, which made ghost cultivation very nervous.


    "You... Who the hell are you? How can you know about drinking blood sword?"


    Ghost Xiu took a breath of air-conditioning and became more curious about Chen Yu''s identity. Drinking blood sword was a treasure they got after several ghost Xiu joined hands to destroy Luo Tianxian. This time, they came to take drinking blood sword, which was specially prepared for dealing with snow wolf gods and beasts, but it was amazing that the smelly boy in front of US recognized this sword.


    Is this smelly boy from the cultivation world? It''s impossible... Now the cultivation world is almost ruled by the ghost saint. Almost all the practitioners with high cultivation are killed by the ghost saint. Even the immortals in the sky have been destroyed. How can there be such a powerful cultivator?


    Is this smelly boy from this planet? When he thought of this, ghost Xiu was a little flustered. He didn''t think that there would be practitioners on this planet. Moreover, looking at the strength of opposition, he was definitely a high cultivation, which made him feel an ominous foreboding.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted overbearing, "you scum, this blood drinking sword is Luo Tian''s magic weapon. You dare to plot against the truth cultivation world after I crossed the robbery. If I knew so, I wouldn''t have been soft at the beginning. I should have completely destroyed your ghost cultivation..."


    "You... You are..."


    Ghost Xiu J shuddered. He seemed to have guessed Chen Yu''s true identity. He suddenly burst out in a cold sweat. How can he survive the robbery? Release the ghost healer? This smelly boy knows all these things clearly. Is he the loose immortal Chen Yu?


    "Sanxian sage... Chen... Chen Yu?"


    Ghost Xiu trembled and looked at Chen Yu in horror.


    At this time, the snow wolf beast didn''t think much and was still trying to break free from the shackles of the nine python. He didn''t take seriously the dialogue between Chen Yu and ghost Xiu. What he cared about most was to protect the sacred stone in the cave.


    Chen Yu was full of powerful murderous spirit, which made the cold cave more angry. Ghost Xiu guessed Chen Yu''s real identity and was very frightened. If the Sanxian Saint Chen Yu had not let them go, all ghost Xiu would have been killed.


    The reason why the ghost Saint dared to attack the cultivators was that Chen Yu failed to cross the robbery and dared to do so after the cultivation world disappeared. If Chen Yu didn''t cross the robbery, he wouldn''t dare to kill the ghost saint.


    "Knowing who I am, I don''t surrender obediently..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, and a murderous spirit immediately pushed the ghost repair back a few steps.


    Ghost Xiu was told by the ghost Saint this time. If he couldn''t take back the ancient god stone, even if he went back, the ghost Saint wouldn''t spare himself. The Sanxian Chen Yudu failed to rob, and he certainly wouldn''t have such a strong cultivation achievement in the past. Anyway, he died. He still had Luo Tianxian''s blood drinking sword in his hand. It''s better to fight with him. In this case, Maybe there''s a chance.


    The snow wolf beast has been trapped by its own Jiulong array. As long as Chen Yu is killed, it will easily get the divine stone and fight


    Ghost Xiu took a deep breath and released all his ghost Qi. At the same time, he also released the blood drinking sword and looked at Chen Yu murderously.


    ¡±It seems that you are not going to surrender... "


    Chen Yu drank coldly, and Dantian made a force. The powerful Qi suddenly turned into an electric light and suspended on Chen Yu''s head.


    Ghost Xiu saw that Chen Yu released powerful Qi, and was unwilling to show weakness. He closed his hands and printed in an instant. He saw that the blood drinking sword shot at Chen Fei in an instant.

 Chapter 594

    Ghost Xiu took the lead in launching the attack. He closed his hands and printed in an instant. He saw the blood drinking sword shoot at Chen Yufei. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and his whole body worked hard, and the electric light suspended on his head hit him in an instant.


    In the cultivation world, when Chen Yu competed with Luo Tianxian, he saw the power of the blood drinking sword. If this blood drinking sword doesn''t see blood, it will never be sheathed. Chen Yu knows this very well.


    But although the blood drinking sword is very powerful, Chen Yu has a way to restrain him. As long as he destroys the other party''s control with genuine Qi, the blood drinking sword will follow the orders of the party with strong genuine Qi.


    Ghost Xiu just got this blood drinking sword. He didn''t know the disadvantages. He thought that with this blood drinking sword, he could hurt Chen Yu even if he couldn''t kill Chen Yu.


    "Go to hell..." ghost Xiu roared and released all the power in his body. While drinking the Blood Sword and shooting at Chen Yufei, he released a powerful shock wave at Chen Yu.


    This ghost repair knows Chen Yu''s power. Although Chen Yu''s cultivation has not reached the level of Sanxian, it must not be underestimated. Ghost repair wants to use this move to completely defeat Chen Yu.


    "Boom..."


    Zhenqi collided with Yinxue sword and made a huge roar. I saw that Yinxue sword was immediately wrapped by Chen Yu''s Zhenqi and completely lost its chilling edge.


    Fortunately, ghost Xiu made two preparations. At this time, the powerful dark shock wave had blasted to Chen Yu.


    It''s up to you to die this time! Ghost Xiu couldn''t wait to look at the scene at this time. A sinister smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he saw the miserable situation of Chen Yu being beaten away.


    "Broken......" seeing that the dark shock wave was about to hit Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and waved it gently with one hand. The dark shock wave was instantly solved by Chen Yu.


    what? It''s impossible


    Ghost Xiu shivered all over and stared at the scene in front of him. A chill rushed all over his body. He thought that after Chen Yudu''s robbery failed, his cultivation could not recover so quickly, but he didn''t expect that he had reached the cultivation out of the body in such a short time. This is definitely something he can''t resist.


    Although the strength of the snow wolf beast is much higher than that of the ghost cultivation, the ghost cultivation prepared long ago refined a nine dragon evil array, so it was easy to trap the snow wolf beast, but that array was only developed to deal with the snow wolf beast, and it has no effect on the practitioners of out of body cultivation.


    Now, drinking blood sword has been controlled by Chen Yu, and he can easily dissolve his attack, which makes ghost xiudun feel an ominous premonition.


    "Close..."


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted angrily at the blood drinking sword. The blood drinking sword turned into a flash of lightning and flew into Chen Yu''s cuff.


    holy crap This NIMA still let people live. Even the blood sword was taken away by the opposite side. What else do you use to deal with him


    Seeing the scene at this time, ghost Xiu trembled. His accomplishments could not be compared with the other party, and he lost his blood drinking sword. It was impossible to win the other party.


    At this time, ghost Xiu suddenly showed a sinister look in his eyes. Chen Yu will appear here, which must be for the ancient god stone. If so, the snow wolf beast is also his enemy


    Ok... In that case, I''ll gamble. Let the snow wolf beast go first, let the beast deal with Chen Yu, and find a chance to win the ancient god stone. Isn''t that the best of both worlds.


    Chen Yu took back the blood drinking sword, and his eyes released a powerful murderous spirit. Since this ghost Xiu is looking for death, he should kill one by one. When he returns to the cultivation world, he will have to be in trouble again.


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly coagulated and flashed towards ghost Xiu. At this critical moment, ghost Xiu jumped and his hands were instantly sealed.


    "Nine Dragons... Close..."


    With the roar of ghost Xiu, the nine Python wrapped around the snow wolf beast suddenly turned into a dragon snake whip and flew back to ghost Xiu''s hand.


    Chen Yumei frowned and was very annoyed. Unexpectedly, the ghost repair was so insidious that he took back the array that trapped the snow wolf beast. It''s hard to do now.


    The mission of the snow wolf beast is to protect the ancient god stone left by Nu Wa. It is a fierce Snow Wolf beast. I still remember that Chen Yu helped it out of danger when it was in a critical moment. No matter Sanqi 21, he directly condensed a super large energy ball and fired it at Chen Yu and Guixiu.


    "Whoosh..."


    Like an intercontinental missile, the energy ball flew straight in the direction of Chen Yu and GUI Xiu. Without time to think about it, Chen Yu quickly protected his whole body with real Qi and kept his body for the time being.


    Ghost Xiu instantly transformed the nine dragon snake whip in the middle of the week into nine python, wrapped himself only to prevent being hit by the energy ball into ashes.


    "Boom..."


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the energy ball exploded instantaneously. The whole air was vibrated by a powerful shock wave, forming a huge tornado, blowing the deep forest at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, Xiao Qi, who was about to arrive here, felt a bad premonition by this powerful shock. It seems that the master has made contact with the snow wolf beast. If the master is injured, it will be difficult to do.


    I saw the little seven dragon''s beard shaking, accelerated his pace, and flew quickly towards the top of the Phoenix Mountain


    After the smoke dissipated, I saw a few drops of blood left at the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth. The powerful attack just now still caused Chen Yu a little internal injury. If the snow wolf beast launches a super large energy ball again, it will be difficult for him to parry.


    Looking at the ghost repair side, the nine Python are no longer as powerful as before. They are turned back to their original shape by the super large energy ball of the snow wolf beast, and ghost repair looks at the snow wolf beast with straight eyes.


    Suddenly, ghost Xiu spewed out a big mouthful of blood, suddenly died, fell heavily into the snow at the entrance, and there was no response.


    The main attack object of the super large energy ball released by the snow wolf divine beast just now is the ghost repair, so Chen Yu only suffered a little injury. With Chen Yu''s little real Qi, he can''t resist the super large energy ball just now.


    Seeing that Xiugui was dead, the snow wolf beast screamed at Chen Yu, "for the sake of helping me just now, leave here quickly. If I still have evil thoughts about the ancient god stone, I''m not polite..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and adjusted his breath. He came here to get the divine stone. If he went back like this, it would delay the time to seal the zombie army. Today, even if he worked hard, he would take the divine stone.


    "You must know my purpose of coming here. If I don''t get the ancient god stone today, I won''t leave..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were condensed and he shouted hard.


    The snow wolf beast was a little angry. He opened his mouth and immediately condensed a huge energy ball, "I''m giving you a chance. Get out of here..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and immediately released all the real Qi in his body, which was very aggressive.


    "Needless to say, if I don''t get the divine stone, I will never leave."


    Chen Yu instantly gathered his true Qi and was ready to attack the energy ball of the snow wolf beast again. The snow wolf beast was a little restless. His red eyes immediately shot at Chen Yu in an instant.


    "Here comes..." Chen Yu clenched his fists and didn''t mean to dodge. He directly hit it with condensed Qi, but at this moment, a super large Kirin fireball flew over and directly hit with the energy ball emitted by the snow wolf beast.


    "Bang..."


    "Boom..."


    The Qilin fireball immediately offset the super large energy ball. Chen Yu stopped his body and looked back. He saw Xiao Qi flying here like lightning.


    The snow wolf beast bared his tusks and looked at Xiao Qi fiercely. This situation made the snow wolf beast feel a little curious. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him would have the help of ancient Fire Kirin, which he never thought of.


    "Master, Xiao Qi comes..."


    Xiao Qi fiercely blocked Chen Yu''s body and looked at the angry Snow Wolf beast. Chen Yu felt that Xiao Qi''s immortal power had increased many times and was puzzled.


    "Xiao Qi, your injury..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and asked in surprise.


    Xiao Qi replied proudly, "master, thanks to Luo Tianxian''s elixir, I don''t have time to explain now. When this little wolf dog is solved, I''m talking..."


    After talking, Xiao Qi was very aggressive and shouted at the snow wolf beast, "put your horse here..."


    The snow wolf beast stared at Xiao Qi angrily. The unicorn beast is the most powerful among the beasts, and Xiao Qi has dealt with it. Last time I saw Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi''s strength was not so strong. I didn''t expect that the other party had become so strong in such a short time. It seems that today it''s really going to fight back.


    "Master, I''ll give it to Xiao Qi. Go in and get the divine stone..."


    After Xiaoqi said something domineering, he directly attacked the snow wolf beast. The snow wolf beast roared, hit up and fought with Xiaoqi.


    The battle between two powerful ancient gods and beasts can hardly be described. The whole Fenghuang mountain was shaken by the falling of mountains and stones, the destruction of forests, and the continuous launch of Kirin fire and energy ball.


    Chen Yu never thought that at this critical moment, Xiao Qi would appear in time, and his strength had been enhanced many times, which surprised Chen Yu.


    I didn''t say much. Since Xiao Qi can handle it, it''s not too late. It''s important to get the divine stone quickly. Chen Yu took back his true Qi and flew towards the cave.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was about to enter the cave, the snow wolf beast shot an energy ball at Xiao Qi and turned to kill Chen Yu. However, Xiao Qi, who had greatly increased his strength, could not easily let go of the snow wolf beast. After shaking his body to avoid the energy ball, he moved in an instant and stood in front of the snow wolf beast.


    "Where to go, your opponent is me..."


    Xiao Qi roared, shook his tail and pulled it hard towards the waist of the snow wolf beast.


    The snow wolf beast is a level-1 beast. How can you get caught in such an attack? Once its body shape changes, the wolf hair all over becomes very long. It entangles Xiao Qi''s tail in an instant, then opens its blood spray mouth and releases a powerful energy ball towards Xiao Qi''s head.


    "Those who stand in my way... Die..."


    Xiao Qi had been on guard for a long time. He quickly released a unicorn fire. The two forces collided with each other. Suddenly, the mountain collapsed and tsunami. Two huge divine beasts were suddenly bounced out by a powerful shock wave.


    The two stood firm and did not mean to stop. They rushed to each other and tore together again.


    Seeing that Xiao Qi was not in danger, Chen Yu immediately flew into the cave and hurried towards the divine stone

 Chapter 595

    When Chen Yu came to the depths of the cave, he was immediately blocked by an inexplicable force. This force should be emitted by the divine stone. He may have felt that there were foreign invaders, so he was on guard.


    Chen Yu stopped and frowned slightly. It seems that this divine stone is really not easy to get. This energy barrier is very strong, so he had to try it with genuine Qi.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, gathered a breath on his palm and hit the energy barrier directly.


    "Boom..." a huge shock knocked down the huge stone in the cave. Chen Yu quickly took back his true Qi. If he broke through, I''m afraid the cave would collapse and the divine stone would be buried. This is not the best policy.


    Chen Yu frowned tightly and began to meditate. This is the protective barrier issued by the divine stone. There must be another way to break through the barrier. You can''t break through it.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s eyes sharpened. Since Shenshi found an intruder, he began to protect himself. Let''s try that method.


    Chen Yu sat down cross legged, put his hands on his knees, slowly closed his eyes, lowered his breathing to the lowest point, and all the true Qi was slowly sealed.


    "Tick... Tick..."


    A moment later, Chen Yu slowly integrated into the rocks. The whole cave became very quiet. The water droplets slowly dropped on the boulders and made a crisp sound.


    Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes, got up and walked to the barrier. His palm slowly stretched out. As expected, when Chen Yu was integrated with the surrounding environment, Shenshi couldn''t feel the breath of foreign invaders and slowly closed the barrier.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed and walked cautiously towards the divine stone


    Suddenly, a huge Pangu stone statue was in front of Chen Yu''s eyes. The God stone, in the palm of the stone statue, exuded a faint golden light.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and didn''t mean to relax at all. Because Chen Yu sensed the power of this divine stone and the huge stone statue of Pangu, Chen Yu concluded that this divine stone must be an ancient divine stone left by ancient Nu Wa when she mended the sky.


    No wonder there is such a powerful level of divine beast guard here. It seems that this divine stone is not so easy to get. Chen Yu walked towards the stone statue step by step and jumped onto the arm of the stone statue. When Chen Yu''s palm slowly extended to the divine stone, the divine stone suddenly floated.


    Bad... Is it God stone who senses himself?


    Chen Yu held his breath and dared not act rashly. He saw that the divine stone suddenly flew to Chen Yu. After circling around Chen Yu for several times, it suddenly fell into Chen Yu''s hands.


    What''s going on? Chen Yu was puzzled by getting the divine stone so easily, but Chen Yu didn''t think much at this time. He quickly put the divine stone in his pocket and jumped off the huge stone statue.


    At the moment when Chen Yu landed, the cave shook and the huge Pangu stone statue slowly collapsed. Chen Yu was afraid to start sealing. For fear that the divine stone in his pocket would react, he took a deep breath and ran towards the exit. The huge rock continued to slide down behind Chen Yu, and the whole cave was about to collapse.


    The snow wolf beast, who was fighting with Xiao Qi, seemed to feel that the divine stone had been taken away. He immediately became crazy and bit directly at Xiao Qi''s neck.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Qi suddenly turned around and aimed at the big mouth of the snow wolf beast, releasing a powerful Unicorn fire.


    "Bang..."


    The snow wolf was immediately hit by the powerful Kirin fireball and flew out. He fell heavily at the hole and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Roar..." after the snow wolf beast roared up to the sky, he didn''t make any resistance.


    In fact, Xiao Qi''s attack just now can''t hurt the snow wolf beast at all. It''s just because the God stone left the cave and made the snow wolf beast feel the will of heaven.


    At this time, Chen Yufei ran out quickly and saw the snow wolf beast lying at the mouth of the cave. He quickly released his true Qi and prepared for the attack.


    When Xiao Qi saw Chen Yufei coming out in the air, he rushed towards the snow wolf beast. Just as Xiao Qi was about to attack again, the snow wolf beast suddenly stood up, roared, and instantly turned into a silver light flying towards the sky. Until it disappeared without a trace, a clear sound came from the sky.


    "I hope you can get the divine stone and do something useful to mankind... Take care of yourself..."


    Chen Yu and Xiao Qi looked up at the sky and suddenly calmed down. The voice from the air was Nu Wa''s voice, which surprised Chen Yu,


    No wonder the divine stone will take the initiative to fly into her own hands. It turns out that empress Nuwa of jiuchongtian knows the scene here like the back of her hand. She feels that she stole the divine stone to seal the zombie army, so she didn''t stop herself.


    Xiao Qi also felt that the voice was made by Nu Wa''s mother. He was very excited. It seems that all this is God''s will. The master''s righteous move even Nu Wa supports it. In the future, the master will certainly succeed in the robbery and completely turn into an immortal.


    Empress Nuwa said that the immortal in jiuchongtian belongs to half human and half immortal people. Only after nine times of robbery can she be completely transformed into an immortal. But even after becoming an immortal, empress Nuwa is also a superior immortal. With the support of empress Nuwa, Chen Yu has made a lot of money this time.


    After Chen Yu and Xiao Qi made a direct pilgrimage to the sky, they flew away from here


    "Xiao Qi, I didn''t expect your immortal power to increase so much all at once. It''s great..."


    Chen Yu sat on Xiao Qi''s back and said excitedly.


    This time, he not only got the ancient god stone, but also Xiaoqi''s immortal power advanced by leaps and bounds and became a first-class divine beast. It''s easy to seal the zombie army this time.


    At this time, Xiao Qi sighed slightly, because only he knew the consequences of taking the pill. Once the effect passed, he could not use Xianli for a month.


    "Xiao Qi, tell me, what''s the matter with Luo Tianxian''s pill..."


    Chen Yu asked excitedly.


    Xiao Qi didn''t answer Chen Yu''s words and showed a very depressed look. However, Xiao Qi knew in his heart that the master had obtained the ancient god stone. Even if he lost his immortal power for a month, it was worth it.


    Chen Yu felt something was wrong with Xiao Qi and asked seriously.


    "Xiao Qi, what''s going on? Tell me..."


    Just as Chen Yu''s voice fell, Xiao Qi immediately felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. Then he trembled and fell straight to the ground


    "Master..." Xiao Qi shouted. Chen Yu frowned and hurriedly flew to drag Xiao Qi, but Xiao Qi was too big. Chen Yu instantly turned Xiao Qi into a small look. He was very puzzled.


    "Xiao Qi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath and told the story carefully. Knowing the truth, Chen Yu held Xiao Qi tightly. If it weren''t for helping himself, Xiao Qi wouldn''t be like this. Chen Yu really admired this integrity.


    "Xiao Qi, since the mana can''t be restored in a month, you can have a good rest during this period. I''ll seal the zombie army alone..."


    Xiao Qi was very helpless and said with a depressed face, "master, I''m really sorry. Xiao Qi can''t help you this time. You must be careful at that time..."


    Chen Yu smiled happily. Now there is this ancient god stone. As long as it is refined with aura, it can easily seal those zombie armies. As long as it can stop those zombie armies during this period of time.


    "Xiao Qi, let''s go..."


    Chen Yu didn''t say much. He put Xiao Qi in his pocket and flew directly towards Yanjing city


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Long Aotian recovered well. After a simple breakfast, he left Chen Yu''s home, returned to his place of cultivation, and quickly recovered. After the events in the mine, long Aotian knew that his strength was too weak. If he wanted to help Chen Yu, he had to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible. In case those zombie troops broke through the array barrier again, I can help Chen Yu.


    When Wang wanci and Ren Xue saw that long Aotian had left and cleaned up their room, they rushed to the school as usual and lived a normal student life.


    When Chen Yu returned home with Xiao Qi, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. After settling Xiao Qi, Chen Yu quickly took out the ancient divine stone. Seeing that there was no refined divine stone, Chen Yu was a little worried.


    There is very little aura on this planet. It takes a lot of aura to refine the divine stone in such a short time, but Chen Yu has no choice but to find so many auras there.


    At this time, Ren Xue and Wang wanci opened the door and came in. Seeing Chen Yu''s sad face, Ren Xue was very concerned and walked over.


    "Chen Yu, what makes you so worried?"


    Just asked here, Ren Xue suddenly saw the glittering God stone on the tea table and asked curiously.


    "What is this?"


    After talking, Ren Xue stretched out her hand curiously and wanted to take a look at this divine stone.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t touch it. It''s dangerous..."


    Chen Yu stopped Ren Xue at once, and said very solemnly, "true is the goddess left by the goddess of Nu Wa when they fill the sky."


    Ren Xue quickly took back her hand and looked at the divine stone in surprise. At this time, Wang wanci also came over curiously, held Ren Xue''s arm tightly, and asked Chen Yu curiously.


    "Chen Yu, what is this shining stone?"


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. Ren Xue and Wang wanci already knew their true identity. In that case, it wouldn''t hurt to tell them about it.


    Chen Yu explained very seriously, "this is an ancient god stone, which was left on this planet after Nu Wa mended the sky..."


    Chen Yu said all the things in detail, which surprised Ren Xue and Wang wanci. It turned out that this myth and legend was true, and there was really Nuwa mending the sky.


    At this time, Xiao Qi came out of the room very bored. At this time, Xiao Qi can''t fly without Xianli. He can only walk on four legs like an ordinary animal.


    "Two sisters, did you bring Xiaoqi delicious fruit? Xiaoqi doesn''t have Xianli now. Xiaoqi is very depressed..."


    Ren Xue saw Xiaoqi listless, hurried to Xiaoqi, picked up Xiaoqi and said with great concern.


    "Xiao Qi, there are many fruits at home. I''ll get them for you now..."


    At the mention of delicious fruit, Xiao Qi''s moment was full of blood and resurrected. He began to get excited again. He was very happy to follow Ren Xue and walked towards the kitchen

 Chapter 596

    After Ren Xue left with Xiao Qi who lost her immortal power, Wang wanci always looked at the ancient god stone on the tea table, because she had an inexplicable feeling about this God stone.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Now he has obtained the ancient divine stone, but he needs a lot of aura to refine the divine stone into a magic weapon. This is the biggest problem on this planet where aura is already scarce.


    There was no other choice. In that case, he had better hurry to find aura. Chen Yu slowly stood up and prepared to put the divine stone away, but at this time, the divine stone suddenly gave out a strange light, and then a layer of rock wrapped outside burst.


    "Wan Ci, be careful..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and instantly blocked Wang wanci''s body. Then, the exploding God stone became a small jade pendant and floated directly.


    What''s going on? Chen Yu was puzzled and looked at the scene at this time, but in order not to put Wang wanci in danger, he held Wang wanci''s hand tightly and protected Wang wanci if there was an emergency.


    At this time, Wang wanci seemed to be attracted by an inexplicable force and slowly floated up. Chen Yu suddenly understood it.


    Chen Yu suddenly showed a slight smile on his face and slowly released his hand. He saw that the divine stone turned around Wang wanci and fell directly into Wang wanci''s hand.


    The dazzling white light disappeared, and everything returned to its original appearance. Wang wanci slowly fell on the ground. What had just happened, Wang wanci seemed to be dreaming. When she slowly opened her eyes, she was very surprised.


    "Chen Yu, what''s going on?"


    Wang wanci looked at the jade in her hand and asked in surprise.


    Chen Yu calmed down and walked to Wang wanci with a little excitement. Chen Yu had completely understood what had just happened.


    "Wan Ci, you and Xiaoxue must know my true identity..."


    Chen Yu said faintly. Wang wanci didn''t say anything, but nodded slightly.


    Chen Yu gently took Wang wanci''s hand and said solemnly, "since you both know my true identity, there''s nothing to hide. You have a spirit gathering body, and this divine stone is an ancient magic instrument, so we have such resonance with you..."


    When she heard this, Wang wanci was in a trance. She gathered souls and ancient magic tools. How could it be like a myth.


    "Chen Yu, what''s the use of this... This divine stone?"


    Wang wanci asked casually. It seemed that she was very interested in the fast stone.


    Chen Yu helped Wang wanci to sit on the sofa, took a deep breath and said seriously, "Wan Ci, there is a mine hundreds of miles away, where there is a zombie army. This divine stone is used to deal with them. At present, the divine stone needs a lot of aura to refine. Take this divine stone for the time being. I hope the aura gathered by you can convert the divine stone into magic tools as soon as possible. I think my current cultivation has no strength to completely seal those zombie armies Yin Zhu, it''s up to you to save the stability of the world... "


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Wang wanci took a breath of air-conditioning and became a little nervous. In fact, Wang wanci had learned something about the zombie army in long Aotian''s mouth, but Chen Yu said that she was the key to the stability of the world, which made her unable to bear it all at once.


    "I... I..."


    Wang wanci didn''t know what to say. Chen Yu saw Wang wanci''s worry and put Wang wanci in his arms. He said very gently.


    "Wan Ci, I know it''s so incredible for you. This divine stone has a great fate with you. Don''t think about anything. Just carry the divine stone with you every day. I''m sure I won''t let those zombie armies harm the world until the divine stone is completely refined into magic tools..."


    Wang wanci felt the faint breath emanating from Chen Yu, and the tension in her heart calmed down slowly. All this may be God''s arrangement. In that case, she would do her best.


    At this time, Ren Xue slowly walked back with Xiao Qi. When she was in the kitchen just now, Ren Xue learned all this in Xiao Qi''s mouth. She was very worried, so she wanted to ask Chen Yu what plans she had.


    "Chen Yu, is the zombie army in the mine true?"


    Ren Xue walked slowly to the sofa with Xiao Qi in her arms and asked curiously.


    Chen Yu slowly released Wang wanci, who was in his arms. He was speechless. It seems that if Xiao Qi is here, he doesn''t have to say anything by himself. He will certainly say it all.


    Anyway, I can''t hide it. It''s good to say it, "Xiaoxue, I think Xiaoqi has told you. It''s really true..."


    Ren Xue was slightly stunned and worried, "what can we do... What can we do... Do we have to tell the country about it... No, no... if it is said, others will not believe it..."


    Looking at Ren Xue''s dispassionate appearance, Chen Yu gently took Ren Xue''s hand and said seriously, "Xiaoxue, don''t worry about this. As long as I Chen Yu is here, it will be all right. Now the ancient god stone will soon be refined into a magic weapon. At that time, I can completely seal those zombie armies, and everything will be all right..."


    Chen Yu said here. Xiao Qi immediately turned his eyes to Wang wanci, who was carefully observing the divine stone, and immediately shouted excitedly.


    "Master, sister Wan CI is a spirit gathering body. How can I remember..."


    After talking, Xiao Qi jumped to the ground and ran directly to Wang wanci. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Yu was also a little excited in his heart. He pulled Ren Xue, who was still worried, onto the sofa and sat down. He hugged Wang wanci and Ren Xue in his arms, and said with emotion.


    "I''m so happy to have two great beauties around Chen Yu..."


    Wang wanci and Ren Xue smiled shyly and leaned tightly on Chen Yu''s shoulder, not to mention how happy they were.


    Xiao Qi was a little jealous at this time. He quickly climbed onto Chen Yu''s thigh and said wrongly.


    "Master, there is Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi has no immortal power now. Does the master dislike Xiao Qi..."


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s wronged appearance, Chen Yu got up and hugged Xiao Qi in his arms. He said very seriously.


    "Why doesn''t the master like Xiao Qi? If there is no Xiao Qi, this divine stone won''t be so easy to get. Xiao Qi has made great achievements."


    After being praised by the host, Xiao Qi was very excited. Taking this opportunity, he hurried to say.


    "Xiao Qi should be rewarded. Xiao Qi should eat a lot of fruit..."


    Chen Yu and Ren Xue Wang wanci laughed and said in one voice, "OK, no problem..."


    "Hahaha..."


    After a few people talked for a while, Ren Xue and Wang wanci went to the kitchen to cook. This matter had a certain look, and the stone in Chen Yu''s heart finally fell down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yanjing City, in the chairman''s office of Li''s group.


    "Is liang''er still missing?"


    Li Liang''s father, Li Renzong, slowly put down his cigar and asked with chagrin.


    Li Liang hasn''t been home for more than a month, which makes Li Liang''s father a little worried. Because there was a blood sucking devil in the school in the previous stage, everyone was terrified. Li Renzong sent a lot of people to inquire about his son''s news. Up to now, he hasn''t believed it, which makes him very angry.


    Li Renzong''s bodyguard was trembling with fear. Li Liang was Li Renzong''s only son. If there were any ups and downs, Li Renzong would certainly explode. As bodyguards, they must have something to do with it.


    "Boss, give us a week, we will find the young master..."


    The captain of the bodyguard replied with fear.


    The other bodyguards bowed their heads and dared not breathe. They all burst into a cold sweat. They all knew Li Renzong''s violent temper very well. If the boss was angry, it would be miserable.


    Li Renzong frowned slightly and his face was very gloomy. He slowly picked up a glass of red wine. After drinking it, he took out a black pistol in the work drawer and fired a shot at the bodyguard captain mercilessly.


    "Pa......"


    After the gunshot, the captain of the bodyguard fell directly under the muzzle of the gun. Looking at the scene at this time, the other bodyguards were cold and their legs trembled.


    Li Renzong glanced at the body lying on the ground and said in a low voice, "you don''t need to do liang''er''s business. Carry this waste away..."


    Several bodyguards looked at each other and quickly lifted the captain''s body. They didn''t even dare to breathe. They hurried away from here.


    A moment later, Liu whirlwind pushed the door and came in. He saw that there were still spots of blood on the ground. Maybe he guessed something.


    "Boss Li, is it important for me to come?"


    Liu whirlwind asked softly. Although he is the big brother of the underworld, Li Renzong in front of him is his benefactor, so Liu whirlwind should be very polite.


    Li Renzong took a deep breath and said with some annoyance, "Xiao Liu, it''s been more than a month. Liang''er still hasn''t been found. I don''t know if I''m in danger. These wastes under my hand are useless. Can you mobilize your brothers to help me find liang''er..."


    Liu whirlwind frowned and cluttered in his heart. It was clear to him that Li Liang was swallowed up by the ghost king and had long been beaten by Chen Yu. Where should I go to find his son.


    What should we say about this? Li Liang is the only son of Li Renzong. If he knows about this, he can''t finish with Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s strength is unmatched. Senior brother long Aotian also mixed with Chen Yu. If there is a conflict, it''s terrible.


    Li Renzong''s ability to peep into his heart was very powerful. He hesitated when he saw Liu whirlwind and said very gloomy.


    "Xiao Liu, do you know the whereabouts of liang''er..."


    Liu whirlwind was stunned and said, "boss, i... if I had known, I would have told you. Don''t worry. I''ll go back and tell my brother below and find out liang''er''s whereabouts as soon as possible. If my brother kidnapped liang''er, I will give the boss a perfect explanation..."


    Li Renzong no longer trusts Liu Xuanfeng''s words. In Liu whirlwind''s eyes, it can be seen that he didn''t tell the truth.


    "Xiao Liu, you should know what I do to you, Li Renzong..."


    Li Renzong picked up a glass of red wine and handed it to Liu whirlwind. He said strongly.


    Li Renzong is the richest man in China. No one can compare him in terms of the power of the white road and the underworld. Although Liu whirlwind is the big brother of the underworld in Yanjing City, Li Renzong can''t be provoked by him.

 Chapter 597

    Li Renzong''s strength made Liu whirlwind feel great pressure. After slowly receiving the red wine, he carefully replied.


    "Boss Li has nothing to say to me Liu. Without boss Li, I Liu would not stand here. You are my great benefactor..."


    Li Renzong''s eyes were very different. He walked back and forth around Liu whirlwind for several times, suddenly stopped his steps and said domineering.


    "Since I am your benefactor, why don''t you tell the truth..."


    Liu whirlwind was suddenly stunned. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. His heart beat faster. The whole person was very nervous.


    "I..."


    Li Renzong slowly picked up the pistol on the office table and dried the red wine in the glass without saying a word. He just looked straight at the night sky outside the window.


    The air in the whole office suddenly calmed down, which made Liu whirlwind feel suffocated. Should this matter be said or not? Looking at the current situation, Li Renzong has guessed that he knows about his son. If he doesn''t say it, Li Renzong''s character will certainly not give up. But if he says it, it will lead to another bloody storm, which really makes him very embarrassed.


    A moment later, Li Renzong slowly turned around and directly aimed the muzzle at Liu whirlwind. A strong murderous spirit appeared in his eyes.


    "This... What does this mean?"


    Liu whirlwind took a breath of cold air and trembled slightly all over.


    "Liu whirlwind, I gave you your life. I know about liang''er. Why don''t you say it? In that case, give me your life back..."


    Li Renzong shouted fiercely, and his fingers slowly put on the trigger of the pistol. At the moment, as long as Li Renzong gently pulls the trigger, Liu whirlwind will die.


    Everyone will be afraid in the face of such a situation. Although Liu whirlwind has experienced countless big scenes, he is still worried about life and death.


    What should I do? When things get to this point, there''s nothing to do. In that case, just say it. Elder martial brother, don''t blame me


    After struggling for a moment, Liu whirlwind took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Boss Li, let me tell you the truth..."


    Seeing that Liu whirlwind finally spoke, Li Renzong slowly put down the muzzle of the gun, frowned and looked at Liu whirlwind eagerly.


    "Say..."


    Liu whirlwind drank the red wine in his hand, took a long breath, and slowly said.


    "Liang''er is dead..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Li Renzong became angry and his face became extremely gloomy. Li Liang was his only blood. How could this news calm him down.


    "Who did it? I''ll tear him to pieces..." Li Renzong picked up his pistol and fired several shots at the ground. The whole person was like crazy.


    Liu whirlwind sighed helplessly and said calmly, "Li Liang was swallowed up by the ghost king. It was Li Liang who did the blood sucking devil in the Medical University..."


    When he said this, Li Renzong''s eyes were full of red blood. Now he just wanted to know who killed his son. He didn''t want to know anything else.


    "Tell me, who killed my son..."


    Liu whirlwind saw that Li Renzong became like a beast. He couldn''t calm him down anyway. But he had to say the whole thing in detail.


    "Chen Yu didn''t kill your son. The real murderer is the ghost King..."


    Liu whirlwind wants Li Renzong not to take revenge on Chen Yu, but now crazy Li Renzong can''t listen to this sentence.


    "Chen Yu, this smelly boy Chen Yu killed my son. I want him to pay for his blood."


    Li Renzong said, biting his teeth ruthlessly. The whole person has been extremely angry. Now he counts the death of his son on Chen Yu. He doesn''t believe that the ghost king is not the ghost king at all.


    Liu whirlwind took a deep breath and tried his best to persuade him, "boss Li, you must calm down. You can''t blame Chen Yu for liang''er''s death at all. If you find Chen Yu for revenge, you will regret it."


    Li Renzong is the biggest tycoon in Yanjing city. How can he be afraid of a smelly boy? He seems to be afraid of the smelly boy when he sees Liu whirlwind, and he is even more angry.


    "Regret? Hum... When I came to this world, Li Zongren never knew how to write the word regret. That smelly boy killed my son. Even if he is the king of heaven, I will tear him to pieces..."


    Li Zongren waved his gun and fell to the ground, which made Liu whirlwind very embarrassed. Since the matter has reached this point, there is no other way.


    After venting for a while, Li Zongren shouted at Liu whirlwind, "Liu whirlwind... It''s time for you to repay your kindness. I''ll limit you to catch that smelly boy Chen Yu within three days. If you can''t do it, don''t mix in Yanjing..."


    holy crap This is what I fear more and more. Chen Yu''s strength can never be provoked. Li Zongren asked himself to catch Chen Yu here. Didn''t he let himself die


    "This... I can''t do this..."


    Liu whirlwind said in a huff and puff. Li Zongren was furious. A big brother in charge of the whole underworld couldn''t even do this little thing. Couldn''t the smelly boy who killed liang''er have great skills?


    "Liu whirlwind, it seems that you are going against me, aren''t you..."


    Li Zongren''s eyes were gloomy and his face was as gloomy as dead gray. He stared at Liu whirlwind fiercely.


    Liu whirlwind frowned tightly. Chen Yu can''t afford to provoke him. Li Zongren is his benefactor. Since he is so embarrassed, he has to choose that way.


    "Boss Li, I have done the right thing for you for so many years, and I have paid off your great kindness. Since you have to let me catch Chen Yu back, I have to leave Yanjing..."


    After that, Liu whirlwind hugged Li Zongren and apologized. Then he turned and walked slowly towards the door of the office


    Li Zongren didn''t expect Liu whirlwind to make such a choice. At the beginning, Li Zongren got Liu whirlwind out of prison. The main purpose is to let Liu whirlwind help his company do something inconvenient. Since he turned his face with himself for a smelly boy today, it''s useless to keep him.


    Li Zongren suddenly showed a vicious killing intention in his eyes, reached out and slowly picked up the pistol on the ground, directly aimed the muzzle at the back of Liu whirlwind who was going to the door.


    Over the years, Liu whirlwind has done a lot of shady things for Li Zongren''s company, making Li Zongren''s company stronger and stronger. Liu whirlwind thought he would be safe if he quit the fight and never stepped here again, but he never expected Li Zongren to aim the muzzle at himself, which he never thought of.


    Liu whirlwind was also a warrior. At this time, he felt a strong murderous spirit behind him, but Liu whirlwind did not turn back and slowly stretched out towards the handrail of the gate.


    Liu whirlwind knows Li Zongren''s power. If he wants to kill himself, even if he runs to the ends of the earth, he can''t avoid this disaster. At this time, even if he avoids, it''s useless. In that case, let God decide his fate. If Li Zongren had a little conscience, he wouldn''t shoot himself.


    "Pa......"


    Just as Liu whirlwind''s hand reached the handrail of the gate, a cold gunshot rang out. Liu whirlwind only felt a warm stream flowing out of his chest, and the blood slowly soaked his clothes and kept dripping on the smooth floor.


    "You... You..."


    Liu whirlwind slowly turned around and stared at the murderous Li Zongren, followed by another gunshot, and the bullet penetrated Liu whirlwind''s head in an instant.


    "Plop..."


    Liu whirlwind fell rigidly to the ground, and there was no response.


    Li Zongren fiercely walked up to Liu Fengfeng''s body and shouted angrily, "give you a chance not to cherish yourself. It''s damn..."


    After kicking Liu whirlwind''s body, Li Zongren slowly returned to the boss, sat down, slowly got a glass of red wine, took a sip, and directly picked up the phone.


    "Secretary Huang, come here quickly..."


    After talking, Li Zongren hung up the phone and looked back at the night sky outside the window in a daze.


    Li Liang is the only blood of the Li family. Li Zongren wants his son to take over such a big family business in the future, but now his son has died unexpectedly. How can this not hurt a father? Although Li Zongren knows that his son usually acts recklessly, this does not affect his doting on his son.


    At this time, Li Zongren burst into tears at the corners of his eyes, very sad.


    "Liang''er, I won''t let you die in vain. That bastard named Chen Yu, I can''t help but ask him to pay for his blood debt and all his relatives..."


    Li Zongren wiped the tears around his eyes and secretly made a very cruel oath. Now Li Zongren has lost his only son and has only one idea in his heart, that is revenge.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The door of the office knocked gently. Li Zongren took a deep breath, calmed down a little, and then shouted.


    "Come in..."


    Secretary Huang got the boss''s consent and slowly pushed open the door of the office. When he saw Liu whirlwind''s body, he was stunned.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t Liu whirlwind, the boss''s big brother in charge of the underworld, Liu whirlwind? How could he be shot and killed here?


    "Don''t guess... I killed this dead dog..."


    Li Zongren said in a very low voice. Secretary Huang calmed down and shivered when he saw the boss holding a dark pistol in his hand.


    Although Secretary Huang was very curious about Liu whirlwind''s death, he didn''t dare to ask more about the situation at this time, so he had to restrain his tension, slowly walked to Li Zongren and asked carefully.


    "I don''t know what the boss wants me to do?"


    Li Zongren breathed a sigh of strength and said straight to the point, "please contact the ghost face man quickly. I want to avenge liang''er..."


    Secretary Huang took a cold breath and looked at Li Zongren in amazement, "boss... Young master..."


    Li Zongren''s face sank again and said fiercely, "liang''er was killed by a smelly boy named Chen Yu. I want that smelly boy to die..."


    Secretary Huang was stunned. Unexpectedly, the young master who had been missing for a month was killed by a smelly boy named Chen Yu. This is really a big thing.


    But what does this have to do with Liu whirlwind? The boss can directly let Liu whirlwind do it. Why kill him?

 Chapter 598

    Secretary Huang calmed down a little, turned his eyes and asked tentatively, "boss, who is the smelly boy who killed the young master? Let the people in the underworld do it. Why bother the ghost face?"


    The name of the ghost face man is frightening in the killer world. Everyone in the circle knows the power of the ghost face man, but no one has ever seen his true face, so the ghost face man has always been a mystery.


    Ghost faced people are very strange. Most killers do it for money, but this ghost faced person never wants money, as long as there are rare blood diamonds in the world.


    In the whole of China, only Li Zongren''s strength can get blood diamonds, but in order to kill an unknown smelly boy, ask a ghost face man to do it, which also costs too much.


    Li Zongren frowned tightly, because Liu whirlwind just mentioned that they couldn''t afford to provoke the smelly boy named Chen Yu. Most of the big brothers in the underworld didn''t dare to do it. Presumably, other people didn''t dare to agree to it. In order to avenge his son, this price is nothing for Li Zongren.


    "Secretary Huang, that''s it. Please contact the ghost face..."


    Li Zongren shouted overbearing. Secretary Huang took a deep breath and didn''t dare to ask more questions. He had to answer a sentence and turned around to leave here.


    "Wait..." Li Zongren seemed to think of something and quickly stopped Secretary Huang.


    Secretary Huang stopped, turned around nervously and asked carefully, "boss, what else can I tell you?"


    Li Zongren slowly stood up and lit a cigar. After thinking for a moment, he said in a low voice, "There''s some truth in what you just said. Let''s do this... First arrange some killers to test the origin of the smelly boy. If you can easily solve the smelly boy, you don''t have to waste blood diamonds. In addition, catch some people around the smelly boy who are related to him first. I''ll let him taste the taste of losing relatives in front of him..."


    "By the way, ask someone to dispose of this dog''s body. After all, he has great influence in the underworld. Seal the news for the time being and don''t cause unnecessary trouble..."


    Secretary Huang nodded repeatedly, turned and left here. Secretary Huang, who had always been very careful, guessed about Liu whirlwind''s death. The smelly boy who killed the young master must have something to do with Liu whirlwind. The boss asked him to do it. He didn''t promise. The boss killed him in a rage.


    After leaving the office, Secretary Huang asked several top killers to explain the boss''s task. As killers, they only have money in their eyes. As long as the money paid by the boss is in place, they will do it without hesitation.


    The strength of these killers is comparable to that of crazy dragon sky. After receiving this task, they feel very relaxed. It''s too simple to deal with a smelly boy who is still in college.


    After explaining the task, Secretary Huang arranged several thugs who had been raised all the time and asked them to catch several people who had a relationship with Chen Yu. For a person with good hands and eyes, it is still very simple to find out how many people.


    Secretary Huang put his first goal on Wang wanci. He didn''t dare to be interested in the good friends in Chen Yu''s bedroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As usual, Ren Xue and Wang wanci got up early and began to work on breakfast. Chen Yu didn''t sleep all night and hurried to practice, because God stone can''t let those zombie troops break through the array when they haven''t been refined well.


    "Chen Yu, where are you going in such a hurry? Let''s talk after breakfast..."


    Chen Yu simply cleaned up. When he was about to leave, Ren Xue stopped him.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, walked slowly to Ren Xue and said seriously, "Xiaoxue, I''m going to the mine. Sooner or later I won''t eat..."


    In fact, Chen Yu used the spirit gathering tripod to practice all night last night, and his cultivation level has been raised to another level. Now Chen Yu''s cultivation level has reached three levels out of the body. As long as he breaks through one level, he will achieve distracted cultivation. At that time, he can open the door of shuttling, return to the real world, solve the bastards of ghost saints, and let the real world return to the hands of the practitioners again.


    With Chen Yu''s current cultivation, he has reached the stage of opening up the valley. He is no longer interested in the food in the world.


    Ren Xue was worried when she learned about it. "Chen Yu, go alone and be careful. If you are in danger, go quickly..."


    Chen Yu felt Ren Xue''s worry and gently scraped off Ren Xue''s malpractice. He said calmly, "don''t forget that I''m a Sanxian in the cultivation world. How can I be in trouble? Don''t worry."


    At this time, Wang wanci came to Chen Yu with a cup of freshly fried soybean milk and said softly.


    "Chen Yu, drink this cup of soybean milk and go."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. As a result, he drank the soybean milk in one breath. At the moment, it''s really enviable. Facing such two top-notch beauties every morning, this is what every man dreams of. It would be more perfect if he could XX them.


    For a moment, crooked ideas suddenly appeared in Chen Yu''s mind, which made Chen Yu very embarrassed. How could he come up with such ideas? It''s really that he didn''t have the determination of Sanxian. He failed


    "Chen Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Wang wanci looked at Chen Yu''s face. There was something wrong. She thought that the soy milk she made was bad to drink, which made Chen Yu a little embarrassed.


    Chen Yu calmed down, put the cup on the tea table and smiled awkwardly, "nothing... Nothing."


    "Is soybean milk bad to drink?" Wang wanci asked very unkindly.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. Fearing that Wang wanci would misunderstand him, he quickly said with praise, "it''s delicious. Wanci''s soybean milk is the best..."


    Wang wanci breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved. She finally made a cup of soybean milk. If it was difficult to drink, wouldn''t it be a failure.


    Ren Xue smiled slightly, turned back to the kitchen and gave the space to Wang wanci. Chen Yu is very pleased to see Ren Xue deliberately avoid it. There are still very important things to explain to Wang wanci.


    "Wan Ci, that divine stone must be worn on your body all the time. You must not leave your body for half a step..."


    Wang wanci nodded slightly, took out a small pocket in front of her chest and said seriously, "the divine stone is here. Don''t worry... I''ll take good care of it..."


    Seeing that Wang wanci kept the sacred stone properly, Chen Yu was relieved. Chen Yu couldn''t help hugging Wang wanci and kissed her gently on the cheek. Wang wanci immediately blushed shyly to the root of her neck.


    "Well, I''m leaving..." Chen Yu said faintly, left his house directly and went straight to the mine


    Wang wanci was very happy and returned to the kitchen. Ren Xue saw Wan CI with a red face and smiled slightly, which made Wang wanci more embarrassed.


    "Sister Wan Ci, eat quickly. You''ll be late for school later..."


    Ren Xue handed Wang wanci a bowl of porridge, which opened the embarrassing situation. They simply finished their breakfast, settled Xiao Qi, and rushed to the school.


    Xiao Qi temporarily lost his Xianli and got up very listless early in the morning. At the beginning, Ren Xue wanted to take Xiao Qi, but Xiao Qi had no interest. During the period without Xianli, he stayed at home honestly and saved trouble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Medical University, Zhao Bo and others had not seen Chen Yu for many days. They learned that Chen Yu had returned from foreign competitions and stood at the gate of the school early waiting for Chen Yu.


    "Look, isn''t that sister-in-law..."


    Xiao Song directly said to Wang wanci, who had just got off the bus. Zhao Bo and Han Shuang hurriedly welcomed him up and got a little excited.


    "Sister in law, why didn''t brother Yu come?" Xiao Song asked disappointed that he didn''t see Chen Yu.


    Wang wanci was embarrassed when she heard Xiao song call her sister-in-law in front of Ren Xue, "didn''t I say, don''t call me sister-in-law..."


    Wang wanci glared at Xiao Song angrily. Zhao Bo saw that Wang wanci was angry and quickly turned off the topic.


    "Wang wanci, why didn''t brother Yu come with you?"


    At this time, Ren Xue smiled. It seems that these boys are Chen Yu''s classmates. How else do you care about Chen Yu so much.


    Wang wanci smiled awkwardly at Ren Xue. Afraid of Ren Xue''s embarrassment, she explained gratefully, "sister, don''t listen to these smelly boys'' nonsense. Don''t be angry..."


    Ren Xue gently took Wang wanci''s arm and said carelessly, "sister wanci, what''s the matter? Since it''s Chen Yu''s girlfriend, I also respect you."


    Wang wanci didn''t expect Ren Xue to be so generous. She smiled happily, then turned to Zhao Bo and said, "Chen Yu still has some things to do and can''t come in a few days... By the way, let me introduce you. This is Ren Xue, Chen Yu''s girlfriend."


    Ren Xue smiled and said hello politely, "Hello!"


    Yuge''s girlfriend? What''s going on? It seems that Wang wanci has a good relationship with Ren Xue, and she also said that this person is brother Yu''s girlfriend. What''s going on?


    "Hello, i... I''m Zhao Bo."


    "I''m Xiao Song..."


    "I''m Han Shuang..."


    Several people introduced themselves, and their faces showed a very embarrassed expression.


    At this time, Xiao Song couldn''t help asking, "this is also brother Yu''s girlfriend, so we should call you sister-in-law..."


    Then, Xiao Song said to Ren Xue very attentively, "we are brother Yu''s good friends. If sister-in-law has anything to do at school in the future, just tell our brothers..."


    Ren Xue smiled and nodded politely, "thank you..."


    "Sister, let''s hurry, or we''ll be late for class..."


    After that, Wang wanci took Ren Xue and walked directly towards the teaching building. Looking at their backs, Zhao Bo and others took a deep breath and envied Chen Yu.


    "Brother Yu is going too far. If he goes on like this, all the beauties who come to school will have to be taken down by him..."


    Xiao Song complained and sighed. Zhao Bo kicked him in the ass, trying to wake up Xiao Song.


    "Who is brother Yu? It''s normal for beautiful women to like him. Hurry to class and don''t think about those useless things every day..."


    After Zhao Bo''s kick, Xiao Song was very angry, but it was really boring to think about his complaints. Brother Yu was a person. They knew clearly for such a long time. It was natural that such an excellent man was surrounded by many beautiful women.


    Zhao Bo and others didn''t say much. They didn''t see Chen Yu today. They were a little disappointed and walked listlessly towards the teaching building one by one.


    At this time, a black business van stopped not far from the school gate. Several pairs of sinister and vicious eyes stared at the teaching building Wang wanci entered

 Chapter 599

    Deep in the mine, Chen Yu sat cross legged in the center of the border, sealed his hands, and strengthened the array with genuine Qi.


    "Bang..."


    A powerful dark force bombarded the weakness of the array. Chen Yu frowned slightly and flew up, silently reciting the formula of the array.


    "Prison..."


    Chen Yu shouted angrily, and a strong Qi turned into a huge sky net, wrapping up the weakness of the array. The dark power still didn''t disappear, constantly impacting the array, and its power was getting stronger and stronger.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and thought to himself that the zombie general''s strength was so powerful. If he didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid this array would be destroyed soon.


    "Bang Bang..." the vibration gradually weakened. Chen Yu ended up and the whole mine resumed its quiet appearance. Chen Yu calculated the time. There are less than ten days left from the extremely cloudy day. When the divine stone has not been refined, we must shake these dead bodies, otherwise the world will be disrupted.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were focused. He seemed to think of something. He flew to the place where the array was weak and observed it carefully.


    The power of this array is very powerful. Chen Yu knows this array very well. There is no weak place at all, so he is puzzled. When he saw that the weak place of the array was drilled a hole by unknown animals, he immediately understood.


    The soul calming method is mainly set up for the zombie army, but Chen Yu ignores one point, that is, the boundary generated by this array is basically useful for ordinary animals. This hole must be done by pangolins. In this case, the situation is really bad.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, opened his powerful divine knowledge, and searched the whole mine. As a result, Chen Yu was helpless. Unexpectedly, there were thousands of pangolins in this mine, which was difficult to do.


    After meditating for a moment, Chen Yu had a way to deal with it, that is, let Xiao Qi guard here


    Chen Yu didn''t hesitate and flew to his home. Xiao Qi took pills to help him get the divine stone, which made him lose his immortal power for a month. In fact, Chen Yu could restore Xiao Qi''s immortal power. Chen Yu didn''t do so. In fact, he wanted Xiao Qi to have a good rest for a while, because Xiao Qi helped himself do too many things during this time, It''s time to have a good rest.


    But now the situation is urgent, and I can''t kill all the pangolins. Now the only one who can guard here is Xiao Qi. After all, Xiao Qi is an ancient divine beast and the first of all animals. As long as the pangolin senses the existence of Xiao Qi, it will certainly not appear here.


    At this time, Xiao Qi was very bored, lying on the sofa and staring at the ceiling. Now without Xianli, he felt like a waste.


    "Hey! It''s so boring. If I knew it was so boring to stay at home, I''d like to go out with sister Ren Xue..."


    Xiao Qi swallowed a big apple, which may be the reason why he was full. Now he feels that the fruit can''t change his depressed mood.


    "Creak..." the door slowly opened. Xiao Qi jumped up with excitement when he saw Chen Yu coming in.


    "Master, how did you come back? Did you know Xiao Qi was bored and came back to accompany Xiao Qi?"


    Xiao Qi ran straight to Chen Yu and suddenly came to Chen Yu''s arms. The depressed mood just now suddenly disappeared.


    Chen Yu smiled and looked at Xiao Qi as if he were a child. He was speechless. It was estimated that Xiao Qi would completely become a pet if he stayed on this planet for a few more years.


    Chen Yu slowly put Xiao Qi down and his face became serious. "Xiao Qi, now I have a task for you..."


    Xiao Qi shook the cerebellar bag melon and asked curiously, "master, what''s the task?"


    "I just came back from the mine. There are many pangolins in the mine. If I hadn''t arrived in time today, the boundary would have been destroyed. You should go to the mine to guard immediately to prevent pangolins from damaging the boundary..."


    When hearing this, Xiao Qi suddenly became depressed and said powerlessly, "master, Xiao Qi hasn''t had immortal power for a month. Even if Xiao Qi is allowed to pass, I''m afraid it won''t help much. Now Xiao Qi is an ordinary animal. I can''t beat so many pangolins..."


    Chen Yu smiled faintly, "who said Xiao Qi has no immortal power, I can let you restore immortal power immediately..."


    what? Did you hear me right? Is the master cheating Xiao Qi?


    Xiao Qi looked at Chen Yu in surprise. He was very worried. If the master could help him restore his immortal power, why not earlier? Now he said that Xiao Qi could recover. Did he say that to comfort Xiao Qi


    "Master, you didn''t say that just to comfort me? If you can make Xiao Qi recover, why don''t you help Xiao Qi when you come back?"


    Chen Yu was really asked by Xiao Qi for a moment. However, the situation is urgent. It''s better to tell the truth.


    "Xiao Qi, the master thinks too much. Xiao Qi helped the master too much at this time, and he was hurt. The master sees that you have temporarily lost your immortal power and wants you to have a good rest at this time. There is no other meaning. I hope Xiao Qi doesn''t blame the master."


    Chen Yu''s words moved Xiao Qi very much. Unexpectedly, the host cared so much about Xiao Qi. It was so happy to follow such a host.


    "Master, please help Xiao Qi restore his immortal power. The task of the mine will be left to Xiao Qi..."


    Xiao Qi said excitedly, and suddenly revealed the original aura of the divine beast.


    Chen Yu knew that Xiao Qi was moved by what he had just said, but now is not a time to waste time. If pangolins were destroying the border, it would be troublesome.


    "OK, Xiao Qi closes his eyes and the master will help you restore your immortal power..."


    After that, Chen Yu was lucky. He immediately released a strong Qi and wrapped Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi slowly flew up and felt the powerful energy pouring into his body.


    A moment later, the scales of Xiao Qi slowly recovered their original gold, and the two dragon whiskers were more and more energetic.


    "Drink..."


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows, closed his palms and gave a loud drink. Xiao Qi suddenly spewed out a black foul gas. Xiao Qi felt full of energy and even much more powerful than before.


    Chen Yu finished, took a breath and said faintly, "Xiao Qi, you have a try."


    Xiao Qi seemed to be reborn. He flew around the living room like lightning for a few times, and then took a deep breath. A powerful Kirin fire suddenly condensed in his abdomen. Xiao Qi felt his ability, took back the condensed Kirin fire and flew to Chen Yu excitedly.


    "Master, Xiao Qi has restored his immortal power... Xiao Qi has restored his immortal power..."


    Looking at Xiao Qi''s excited appearance, Chen Yu nodded slightly. In order to restore Xiao Qi''s immortal power, Chen Yu consumed half of his Qi, but it was also worth it.


    "Well, Xiao Qi, it''s not too late. Go to the mine guard. If there''s anything unexpected, let me know quickly..."


    Chen Yu looked at Xiao Qi very seriously and said very seriously.


    Xiao Qi took back his excitement and said nothing more. After opening the window, he disappeared into the air.


    After everything was arranged, Chen Yu didn''t go to school. For the sake of safety, Chen Yu returned to the room, took out the Juling tripod, began to absorb Reiki and practiced.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Wang wanci came out of the teaching building and waited for Ren Xue to go home together.


    At this time, the black business bread was still parked not far from the school gate, and the people inside had been peeping at the school.


    "Sister Wan Ci, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m really sorry..."


    Ren Xue came out of the teaching building and saw Wang wanci waiting for herself. She went over with great regret.


    Wang wanci smiled and gently held Ren Xue''s arm. "I didn''t wait long. My sister is too polite. Let''s go home quickly. I don''t know how Xiao Qi is..."


    They didn''t say much. They hurried to the school gate side by side


    "Brother, do you want to do it now?"


    In the executive van, a thug with a gun head saw Wang wanci coming over and said eagerly.


    "Secretary Huang told me not to do it at school. Are you tired of living? Keep up with them and do it when you are a little away from school..."


    The middle-aged man with dark glasses and a fierce face shouted overbearing.


    These people were Li Zongren''s bodyguards. When they were in the chairman''s office, their boss was shot and killed by Li Zongren because of bad work. At this time, the man wearing sunglasses was their new boss.


    He is very calm and has learned from the past. If this matter is not handled well, I''m afraid his own will end up with the former boss.


    At this time, when Wang wanci and Ren Xuegang came to the school gate, they just met Mu Qianqian. They were all like Chen Yu. Wang wanci and Mu Qianqian were embarrassed.


    "Sister Wan ci..."


    Mu Qianqian said hello politely and opened the embarrassing situation.


    Wang wanci smiled and responded politely, "Qianqian, all school is over. Why are you going back to school?"


    Mu Qianqian''s face turned a little red. She hadn''t seen Chen Yu for more than half a month. Today, she finally couldn''t bear to Miss Chen Yu and waited for Wang wanci at the gate of the school early.


    Because she heard the news, Wang wanci seems to have lived with Chen Yu, so if she wants to see Chen Yu and find Wang wanci, she will know what Chen Yu is doing this time.


    "I... I''m looking for you. I haven''t seen Chen Yu for a while. I don''t know how he is now..."


    Mu Qianqian''s face suddenly turned red to the root of his neck. As the daughter of Mu''s family, this is the first time for her to take the initiative to ask a man.


    Wang wanci smiled and immediately guessed Mu Qianqian''s mind. She said politely, "Qianqian, if you want Chen Yu, go with us to add Chen Yu. By the way, I forgot to introduce you. This is sister Ren Xue..."


    Ren Xue nodded politely and smiled gently, "Hello, I''m Ren Xue. Please take care of me in the future..."


    Mu Qianqian was slightly stunned. The classmate seemed to have seen it for the first time. He was probably new. However, for the perception of a woman, Mu Qianqian felt that the woman in front of him must also have something to do with Chen Yu.


    Ren Xue can actually hear from Mu Qianqian''s first sentence. This person must also like Chen Yu very much. In a moment, Ren Xue''s heart is really speechless to Chen Yu. In this world, love is selfish, but everyone falls in love with the same man. This may be the arrangement of fate.

 Chapter 600

    Mu Qianqian smiled awkwardly, "Hello, my name is mu Qianqian. I''m from the same department of Chen Yu. You''ll call me Qian Qian in the future."


    As the saying goes, three women make a play, but the three women get along well when they meet for the first time. It seems that Chen Yu must have a good life in the future.


    The three simply talked a few more words. The general topic was around Chen Yu. Through the first understanding, the three were commensurate with sisters.


    Ren Xue invites Mu Qianqian to be a guest at home, just in time to meet Chen Yu, but mu Qianqian feels a little embarrassed, so she refuses the invitation. After all, Mu Qianqian has spoiled Zhang Da since childhood and needs more time to accept all this.


    After several people separated, Wang wanci and Ren Xue slowly walked out of the school gate, stopped a taxi and ran directly to the vegetable market


    The black business van closely followed the taxi, waiting for the opportunity of kidnapping.


    "Sister Wan Ci, does Qian Qian like Chen Yu, too?"


    Ren Xue asked softly. Wang wanci smiled. In fact, for women, it goes without saying that they can see it.


    "Sister Xueer, are you jealous..."


    Wang wanci now gets along with Ren Xue like a close sister. It can be said that she has reached the point where she has nothing to talk about.


    Ren Xue blinked and smiled, "sister Wan Ci, Chen Yu is so excellent. It''s normal for many girls to like him. What''s the jealousy..."


    When the taxi driver heard Ren Xue''s conversation with Wang wanci, he was very envious of the man named Chen Yu. He really didn''t know which life had burned Gao Xiang. If he had so many beautiful women, he would live ten years less.


    Wang wanci joked with Ren Xue, and then talked about what to cook for Chen Yu in the evening, which made the taxi driver more envious.


    The vegetable market is one kilometer away from the community, but when you go to the vegetable market from school, you have to go through a very remote place. When the taxi is driving here, the business van immediately behind suddenly accelerates and blocks in front of the taxi.


    The taxi driver put on the brake and stopped the car. If he didn''t react quickly, he would install it directly. Ren Xue and Wang wanci sitting in the back were a little nervous by the sudden situation.


    "What happened?"


    Ren Xue calmed down and asked with some annoyance.


    The taxi driver was very angry. He opened the window and shouted angrily at the business van in front, "how do you drive? You don''t have eyes..."


    At this time, I saw several big men in black suits and ferocious faces coming down from the business van. When the taxi saw the situation at this time, it immediately panicked. What''s going on? Looking at the posture, it won''t be a robbery.


    In a hurry, the taxi driver quickly closed the window, increased the accelerator and backed up towards the back, but one of the big men instantly took out two throwing knives and shot at the front tire of the taxi.


    "Bang..."


    The tire was suddenly burst, and the car rental driver desperately controlled the steering wheel, but due to excessive panic, the taxi finally hit a trash can and stopped.


    The unknown Wang wanci and renxu were frightened at this time. They held tightly together and trembled all over.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Wang wanci screamed in panic, but the taxi driver was also frightened by the intrusion and curled up with the steering wheel.


    The men in suits slowly came to the taxi, opened the door, stabbed the taxi driver without saying a word, and then dragged Wang wanci and Ren Xue down from the car.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?"


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci struggled desperately, but they were of no use at all. Without saying a word, several big men directly dragged them into the business van.


    Looking at the ferocious men, Wang wanci and Ren Xue were frightened. They leaned closely together and showed great panic in their eyes.


    "Why arrest us? What are you doing..."


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci looked at the bastard in the car trembling, but no one answered their words. The driver stepped up the accelerator and galloped away from here.


    At this time, a figure suddenly flew here. Seeing the situation here, he flew to catch up with the business bread. This mysterious man is long Aotian.


    After long Aotian was cured of his internal injury by Chen Yu, he got a lot of real Qi from Chen Yu. After going back for one day, he reached the cultivation of building the third floor of the foundation.


    He felt strong. Long Aotian decided to come back to help Chen Yu, but unexpectedly, when he passed here, he saw the van that had just sped away. At first, long Aotian thought it was a fight in the underworld and didn''t pay much attention to it. However, when he came out of the car rental, he found the bracelet that Wang wanci often wore on the ground, Suddenly he felt bad and hurried to catch up.


    I don''t know how long later, the black business van drove to an empty factory in the suburbs. Several big men dragged Wang wanci and Ren Xue to a very dilapidated office. I saw a gloomy middle-aged man sitting in the center of the office.


    "Secretary Huang, someone has been arrested..."


    The boss in sunglasses said attentively.


    Secretary Huang took a deep breath of cigar, slowly stood up, looked at Wang wanci carefully, and smiled insidiously.


    "You are Chen Yu''s girlfriend, Wang wanci..."


    Huh? Wang wanci and Ren Xue were slightly stunned. They suddenly understood that these people must have a festival with Chen Yu. They wanted to catch themselves and threaten Chen Yu.


    "Who the hell are you, who kidnapped us? Aren''t you afraid of legal sanctions..."


    Ren Xue shouted at Secretary Huang angrily.


    Secretary Huang frowned slightly, then smiled insidiously, "ha ha, it''s bad luck for you today. You just wanted to kidnap Wang wanci, but you didn''t expect to catch another one. You must be Chen Yu''s woman, too. Just like this, there are two hostages in my hand, so I don''t believe that smelly boy Chen Yu dare not come..."


    After that, Secretary Huang ordered the thugs, "I''ll go back and do something. These two chicks are good for me..."


    The boss in sunglasses nodded seriously. After seeing off Secretary Huang, he tied Wang wanci and Ren Xue to a chair and took his men out of the office.


    At this time, it was dark and the abandoned plant was particularly gloomy. Ren Xue and Wang wanci, who were locked in the dilapidated office, were very afraid, and the thugs who kidnapped them outside the door were eating and drinking.


    "Sister Wan Ci, don''t be afraid. Chen Yu will certainly come to save us..."


    Ren Xueping recovered her fear and comforted Wang wanci.


    Wang wanci nodded slightly and leaned firmly against Ren Xue''s shoulder. At this time, she always had a question in her heart. Since she contacted Chen Yu, although Chen Yu offended many people, they were solved by Chen Yu one by one. What purpose did these people do and what kind of holiday did they have with Chen Yu to kidnap me and Ren Xue to threaten Chen Yu?


    At this time, the boss wearing sunglasses came in drunk and looked at Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    "Why did you catch us?"


    Wang wanci asked stiffly. The boss smiled and said carelessly.


    "I didn''t expect that smelly boy''s woman to be so beautiful. It''s really blind... Hey hey... It doesn''t hurt to tell you both about this. They are dying anyway..."


    The old general dried up half the beer in his hand, and then said fiercely, "that smelly boy named Chen Yu killed the young master of our boss. Even if he was fierce this time, he would die..."


    "As for taking you two as hostages, our boss wants to kill you both in front of that smelly boy and let him taste the taste of losing relatives..."


    Chen Yu killed their young master? What the hell is going on? Wang wanci frowned tightly and felt an ominous premonition.


    "Chen Yu will not kill innocent people in vain. You must have misunderstood..."


    Ren Xue said incredulously.


    "Misunderstanding, hum! You smelly woman know a fart. Master Li Liang is the only heir of the Li group. Chen Yu killed the eldest young master for whatever reason. After you two died, you should blame the wrong man..."


    Li Liang? When she heard the name, Wang wanci immediately understood that Li Liang was a famous bully in their school. She learned from long Aotian that Li Liang had been devoured by the ghost king and died. In fact, Chen Yu killed the ghost king, not Li Liang at all.


    Ren Xue was very nervous. In this case, there was no way but to hope that Chen Yu would appear as soon as possible and solve the matter.


    After the thug boss gasped for breath, his eyes suddenly turned to their snow-white thighs, and some couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    These two chicks are absolutely the best. If they die like this, they will be blind. Anyway, they are going to die. It''s better to have a good time first.


    "Pa......"


    After drinking the remaining half bottle of beer, the old general threw the empty bottle to the ground. His eyes showed evil eyes and slowly walked towards them.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Ren Xue felt the other party''s bad intentions and was very nervous.


    Wang wanci also saw the evil eyes in each other''s eyes and subconsciously leaned towards Ren Xue''s side.


    The thug boss smiled viciously, "Hey, hey... What am I going to do... You two are going to die anyway. It''s better to let me have a good time first. When I start, I can give you two a happy and less torture..."


    Ren Xue and Wang wancibao are firmly tied. There is no chance of resistance at all. In the face of such a situation, their hearts have collapsed to the extreme.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    Just when the thug boss was brutally angry, a huge vibration came from the door of the office, followed by several screams.


    The thug boss was stunned, frowned tightly, turned back and stared at the door of the office. Suddenly, the door was knocked open by the body of his men, and a murderous figure gradually came in.

 Chapter 601

    The thug boss wearing sunglasses, with evil eyes in his eyes, slowly passed towards Ren Xue and Wang wanci. At this time, the air in the house was full of despair.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci were firmly tied together and could not resist at all. In the face of such a situation, there was only endless despair and fear.


    "You... What are you doing? Don''t come here..."


    Ren Xue shouted in horror, but the obscene man was more excited and directly extended his magic palm to Ren Xue first.


    "Bang..." just at this time, there was a huge vibration from the shabby door. The sunglasses boss trembled slightly and looked back at the past.


    Then, the door was suddenly knocked open, and a corpse of boss Sunglasses flew straight in. Under the light moonlight, a tall figure came in with murderous spirit.


    "You... Who are you? Dare to rush here and die..."


    Boss sunglasses was pushed back several steps by the murderous spirit of the other party, and a cold air rushed all over his body.


    Desperate Ren Xue and Wang wanci seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and slowly looked at the figure.


    Is that Chen Yu? They thought of Chen Yu for the first time, because in this world, only Chen Yu could do anything to save them.


    "Brother long..."


    Wang wanci shouted in surprise, not to mention how excited she was.


    Under the light of the light, the appearance of long Aotian slowly appeared. This Sunglasses boss doesn''t know long Aotian, because in the killer world, long Aotian belongs to a very mysterious state, and few people have seen him.


    Looking at Wang wanci and Ren Xue tied on the stool, long Aotian was angry, like a volcanic eruption, his hands clenched into fists, and a powerful murderous spirit immediately shrouded the whole dilapidated office.


    "Boss, this bastard killed our brothers and killed him..."


    At this time, several thugs with machetes rushed in and directly surrounded long Aotian.


    Seeing that his men came, boss Sunglasses became arrogant and shouted angrily at long Ao Tian.


    "You don''t know how to live or die. You don''t inquire. You dare to take care of your own business. Today, you have to be torn apart." after talking, boss Sunglasses said to his ferocious order, "kill him for me..."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw more than a dozen men swing their machetes and chop at long Aotian


    Long Aotian is now a three-tier cultivation of building the foundation. Even without cultivation, these thugs are rubbish to him.


    Just when more than a dozen thugs rushed to him, long Aotian raised his eyebrows and his fists immediately turned into palms. When the true Qi was combined, his hands were like a wind sword.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Er..."


    In the blink of an eye, long Aotian stood firm, his hands slowly closed up, and his eyes turned directly to boss sunglasses.


    Looking at the thugs holding machetes, they stood stiff and motionless. Seeing this, the sunglasses boss took a cold breath and shuddered all over.


    "What are you doing? Cut him to death for me..."


    The sunglasses boss shouted angrily.


    But just the next second after the voice fell, I saw a blood mark on the neck of more than a dozen thugs, and then with a loud voice, they fell to the ground and died


    what? What''s going on? It''s impossible?


    Boss sunglasses was stunned. Just now he didn''t see how long Aotian did it. More than a dozen of his strong men died miserably. This strength is too strong.


    Li Zongren''s wealth is invincible. The bodyguards around him are not ordinary people, but in front of this man, they are even inferior to a scum. It''s incredible.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Boss Sunglasses trembled, and his palm slowly extended to his waist. Wang wanci and Ren Xue''s desperate heart slowly improved at this time.


    Wang wanci, in particular, is even more excited now because she has witnessed the strength of long Aotian. These ordinary thugs are not brother Long''s opponents at all.


    Long Ao''s God is indifferent. He doesn''t have to talk nonsense to treat such an asshole. He is full of murderous spirit. He slowly walked towards boss sunglasses.


    The sunglasses boss was forced out of breath by long Aotian''s arrogance. In a hurry, he quickly took out the pistol at his waist and directly aimed the muzzle at long Aotian.


    "I don''t believe you can have three heads and six arms. If you dare to move, I''ll shoot you..."


    Long Aotian didn''t care about each other''s muzzle at all. His eyes condensed and continued to walk towards each other.


    "Pa......"


    Boss Sunglasses took a deep breath and directly pulled the trigger. The bullet flew towards long Aotian''s chest at the speed of lightning flint


    Huh? What''s going on? Is this the strength of Xiuzhen?


    Time seemed to be at a standstill for a moment. Everyone was fixed in place and looked at the warhead flying towards him. Long Aotian saw it clearly.


    Long Aotian is now building the third floor of the foundation. The five senses have far exceeded hundreds of times that of normal people. The speed of bullets in his eyes has become very slow.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just as the warhead was about to fly into long Aotian''s chest, long Aotian turned sideways and easily avoided a fatal blow.


    The sunglasses boss widened his eyes. The scene at this time was incredible for him. This... It''s impossible. It''s definitely a coincidence. How can anyone easily avoid bullets


    The sunglasses boss was unwilling and fired several shots at long Aotian continuously, but the outcome of the next second was the same. Long Aotian still easily avoided the bullet and continued to walk towards the sunglasses boss.


    devil! This is hardly human


    Boss Sunglasses trembled with fear and his legs softened. If he hadn''t held back, he might have lost his gun.


    This... What can I do? At this moment, the sunglasses boss immediately pointed the muzzle of the gun at Wang wanci behind him and shouted angrily.


    "If you take one step, I''ll kill these two smelly women..."


    Long Aotian frowned slightly and stopped. A pair of tiger eyes looked at each other murderously. Seeing this, Ren Xue immediately blocked Wang wanci''s predecessor.


    "Sister Wan Ci, you will take care of Chen Yu in the future..."


    Ren Xue slowly closes her eyes and wants to protect Wang wanci with her own life. Ren Xue knows in her heart that Wang wanci is a spirit gathering body. She is very important to Chen Yu and must not let Wang wanci have any life danger.


    "Sister..." Wang wanci burst into tears excitedly. Unexpectedly, Ren Xue blocked herself with her own body at this critical moment. At this moment, Wang wanci completely admired Ren Xue.


    There was a cold look in long Aotian''s eyes. For him who has been on this road for most of his life, there are many such situations. Even if he is caught, the other party will not let them go. Now he is a cultivator and has reached the three-tier cultivation of building the foundation. The moment he dodged the bullet just now makes long Aotian know his current strength, That''s very confident.


    Long Ao Tianmu measured the distance between himself and the sunglasses boss, which was less than five meters. Such a short distance was enough to kill the other party when he pulled the trigger.


    "I''ll give you a chance to put the gun down quickly. Otherwise, you will die without a whole body."


    Longao Tianjian''s eyebrows stood up, and a powerful murderous spirit was released in his eyes, which made the boss of sunglasses shudder.


    But at this time, even if you put the gun down, you can''t live. Li Zongren''s temper is clear. At the beginning, the boss just didn''t find the whereabouts of the young master, so he was shot by the boss. If you let the two chicks go, wouldn''t you be torn apart.


    The sunglasses boss took a deep breath, avoided the sharp eyes of long Aotian, straight the muzzle of the gun to prepare Ren Xue, and slowly extended his fingers to the trigger.


    "I don''t believe your speed can be as fast as my bullet..."


    After that, boss Sunglasses shook his fingers slightly and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Pa......"


    At the moment, Wang wanci was stunned. The gunshot meant that Ren Xue would be killed. All this was so unsatisfactory. I thought brother long would be all right when he came here. I didn''t expect such an outcome.


    "Sister..." Wang wanci shouted. Ren Xue, who closed her eyes, heard the gunshot and thought she couldn''t live in the world. Tears of regret flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    "Poof..." just at this time, I saw that after the sunglasses boss spewed a mouthful of blood, the whole person became two pieces, fell to the ground and died on the spot. Until he died, I wouldn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, long Aotian stood steadily in front of Ren Xue, and his fingers tightly clamped the deadly warhead. The powerful gas field shrouded the whole gloomy and terrible office.


    "It''s all right... Let''s leave here quickly..." long Aotian said calmly.


    What''s going on? Am I not dead? Ren Xue slowly opened her eyes and looked at the Dragon Aotian in front of her in surprise.


    Wang wanci was frozen. Just now, she didn''t see what was going on. All this came so suddenly.


    Just now, when boss Sunglasses pulled the trigger, long Aotian had gathered a real Qi on his legs and moved in an instant. While grasping the flying warhead, the other palm knife slashed the other party''s waist and split it in half.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath, and his heart was surging. He didn''t expect that the strength of the cultivator was so incredible. His strength was so rebellious when he trained to build the third floor of the foundation. If he practiced the distracted cultivation according to the secret formula taught by brother Chen Yu, wouldn''t he be able to cut mountains and stones and move mountains and reclaim the sea


    After calming down, long Aotian split the rope tied to Ren Xue and Wang wanci with his true Qi and said solemnly, "there will be experts here later. It''s not too late. Let''s leave here quickly..."


    When long Aotian came to this place, he had guessed who the real boss behind the scenes was. The garbage just killed was just a few garbage around Li Zongren. In Yanjing City, and even in the whole Chinese country, Li Zongren can call the wind and rain, and can invite many unpredictable killers.


    Although my strength is strong, I still have an estimate if the other party sends a high killer. After all, I have to protect two unarmed weak women.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci helped each other and stood up slowly. They both knew that the danger had not passed yet. They still didn''t ask so many questions. When they left here completely and were completely safe, it was not too late to thank brother long.

 Chapter 602

    Long Aotian has a certain understanding of these people kidnapping Wang wanci and Ren Xuetian. It must be that Chen Yu killed Li Liang, which makes him hate. This time, he wants to revenge Chen Yu.


    Long Aotian uses his Qi to cut the rope tied to Wang wanci and Ren Xue. He is ready to take them to leave the ground as soon as possible, and then go to find the Li Zongren to settle accounts.


    "I''m leaving in such a hurry. Don''t you want to become an old friend? Hahaha..."


    Just as several people were about to walk out of the door, suddenly there was a cold laughter. Long Aotian immediately stood in front of Ren Xue and Wang wanci, frowned slightly, and looked coldly at the direction of the voice.


    "Now that you''re here, show up..." long Ao drank coldly and saw several masked figures flying down from the top of the dilapidated factory building.


    Wang wanci and Ren Xue did not expect that they had just escaped from danger and were trapped in the tiger''s den so soon. At this time, several people standing opposite could not see their looks clearly, but through those cold eyes, Wang wanci and Ren Xue shuddered.


    "Sister Ren Xue..." Wang wanci tightly held Ren Xue''s arm, and the two subconsciously stepped back.


    "Luo Tianba, if you know something, make way quickly." long Aotian''s sword eyebrows stood up and shouted coldly.


    Luo Tianba, the masked killer headed by the opposite side, smiled arrogantly. He was almost the same as long Aotian in the killer world. They were all people from the hidden door. They were good at Palm techniques and turned the sky with one move. Luo Hanyin was almost invincible.


    "Long Aotian, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. I Luo Tianba is not a vegetarian. In addition, I have so many helpers. You can''t go out alive today..."


    Luo Tianba smiled fiercely and didn''t pay attention to long Aotian at all.


    At this time, Secretary Huang came out slowly from a corner with a cigar in his mouth. Long Aotian had an intersection with this man. When he was a killer, he helped Li Zongren destroy the group opposed to his Li group in the face of his younger martial brother Liu whirlwind.


    "Long Aotian, we are all old acquaintances. Why are you so stiff? As long as you keep these two chicks, you can make an offer..."


    Secretary Huang is a scheming guy. He knows long Aotian''s reputation and martial arts in the killer world. If he really fights, he will lose both sides.


    Looking at the situation at this time, Ren Xue and Wang wanci frown. Ren Xue, who doesn''t know the identity of long Aotian before, is very nervous.


    After long Aotian smiled coldly, his eyes coagulated and a murderous spirit burst out, which surprised Secretary Huang.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way quickly. Otherwise, I''ll let you die without a whole body..."


    Huang Mi thought that long Aotian was still the cold-blooded killer who shot for money, but he didn''t expect to come forward for two smelly women. Didn''t the other party give him a lot of money?


    "Secretary Huang, stop talking nonsense and kill him..."


    Luo Tianba drank bitterly. If he could kill long Aotian today, he would be the number one in the killer world.


    Before the last step, Secretary Huang doesn''t want to make a big fight, because he has seen the strength of long Aotian with his own eyes. Although he has top killers around him, Secretary Huang is still a little worried.


    "Luo Tianba, shut up..." Secretary Huang scolded Luo Tianba impolitely, and then said politely to long Aotian.


    "Long Aotian, the two smelly women''s boyfriends killed our young master. The boss is very angry. I advise you not to mind your own business. We can double the money they gave you..."


    Hearing this, Wang wanci was impulsive and angrily retorted, "you nonsense, Chen Yu killed the ghost king. It wasn''t Chen Yu who killed Li Liang, it was the ghost King..."


    Secretary Huang was slightly stunned and glared at Wang wanci. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, because through the investigation in recent days, Secretary Huang already knew the truth of the young master''s death, but Li Zongren''s temper was the best. Even if the young master had been killed by the ghost king long ago, it was Chen Yu who beat the young master into the soul flying mountain, The boss will definitely charge this account to Chen Yu.


    Ren Xue heard Wang wanci''s words and learned something about today''s kidnapping. It seems that Chen Yu offended a great force and provoked today''s affairs, but Ren Xue firmly believes that what Wang wanci said is true, and Chen Yu is certainly not the kind of person who killed innocent people in vain.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." long Aotian roared up to the sky, and a powerful domineering spirit shrouded the whole empty plant.


    Secretary Huang trembled slightly. It seems that long Aotian will not stop today. In that case, let''s speak with strength.


    "Let''s go... Let''s go together..." long Aotian took a firm horse step and drank coldly.


    Secretary Huang took a deep breath, stepped on the cigar in his hand and ordered the killer behind him.


    "Since long Aotian insists on being against him, don''t be polite to him..."


    After that, Secretary Huang retreated to the back of the killer, because he knew there would be a fierce fight. He''d better hide away. It''s bad if he hurts himself.


    "Luo Tianba, I''ll meet this dragon Aotian..."


    At this time, a tough killer behind Luo Tianba drank fiercely and stood up slowly.


    He was nicknamed shadowless leg in the killer world. He once killed more than 20 martial artists. His mission made him admired in the killer world.


    Luo Tianba''s mouth rose slightly. This is a great opportunity for him who has never fought with long Aotian. He can just meet the vivid figure in the killer world.


    Long Ao Tianxia''s jaw is slightly raised. Such an opponent is not even a slag in his eyes. In fact, the reason why long Ao Tian has not taken the lead is because it is estimated that Wang wanci and Ren Xue are safe.


    I saw the killer''s lucky Dantian, raised his right foot high and put on an offensive posture, "long Aotian, I''m going to let you taste the power of my shadowless legs today..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sole of his foot made a force, and the man jumped up high and went straight to long Aotian to attack fiercely


    It really deserves the title of shadowless feet. Secretary Huang smiled proudly when he saw the killer''s moves. His legs were as fast as lightning and turned into many shadows in the air. This blow can definitely kill more than a dozen people.


    "Take the move..." the killer shouted angrily and chopped hard at the top of long Aotian''s head.


    I saw several shadows in the air, splitting down towards long Aotian from different directions. Wang wanci and Ren Xue took a cold breath, and their hearts mentioned to their throat.


    For Ren Xue, this is the first time she has seen such a situation. Ren Xue has never seen the bastards dealt with by Chen Yu before, which makes Ren Xue very nervous. After all, she has not seen the real strength of long Aotian.


    Long Aotian didn''t mean to dodge and didn''t use Zhenqi, because in the face of such an opponent, he could destroy him for several blocks only with his previous strength.


    Shadowless foot killer frowned slightly and felt some scruples. He was indeed a top-level figure in the killer world. He used unique skills and the other party was not worried at all. It was really not simple.


    At the moment when long Aotian was about to be attacked, his body swayed slightly, his five fingers turned into Eagle claws, and instantly blocked the other party''s attack. Just when the other party was stunned, long Aotian made an effort and shouted angrily.


    "Get out..."


    The killer immediately lost his focus and fell to the ground by the powerful power of long Aotian. He spewed a mouthful of blood on the spot and fainted.


    How strong


    Luo Tianba and the killer behind him frowned slightly and became very nervous. Unexpectedly, long Aotian''s strength is really worthy of his reputation. It can''t be underestimated to crack the shadowless foot with only one move.


    Long Aotian opened his posture and shouted coldly, "those who block me... Die..."


    The powerful aura made Secretary Huang and the killers tremble slightly, especially Luo Tianba, frowned tightly and took a deep breath.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci''s nervous mood has improved. It seems that brother long is enough to save them safely.


    "I''ll... I''ll..."


    Two killers drew out their weapons, one with a nine section steel whip and the other with a full moon machete.


    Long Aotian''s eyes were focused and didn''t care. This made the two killers very angry and flew directly towards long Aotian.


    They have just seen the strength of long Aotian and adopted the tactics of separate attack, but they think too simply. Such an attack is not worth mentioning for long Aotian.


    The killer from the left side threw his wrist and stabbed nine steel whips at long Aotian''s temple. At the same time, the killer on the other side was about to chop long Aotian''s neck.


    It''s really worthy of being the top killer in the killer world. It kills you as soon as you move


    "Brother long..." Wang wanci and Ren Xue shouted with worry when they saw this scene, but the moment they came down, they were relieved immediately.


    Long Aotian immediately took the shot, directly grabbed the tangled steel whip, then shook his wrist and dodged at the same time. The steel whip immediately split towards the machete.


    Bad... Flash


    The two killers didn''t expect that long Aotian''s speed was so fast. They didn''t see how long Aotian shot. At this time, their weapons couldn''t be collected and they fought together.


    "Pa......"


    At the moment when the two weapons met, sparks splashed everywhere, nine steel whips cut at the waist, and the full moon machete was split in two.


    When the two killers were stunned, long Aotian''s flying feet had hit the past, and their speed and power were beyond their estimation. They lost their center of gravity and couldn''t escape at all.


    "Poof..."


    They shot out in an instant, spewed a mouthful of blood in the air, and fell hard on the ground. There was no reaction.


    holy crap Nima is so strong


    In addition to Luo Tianba, other killers broke out in a cold sweat. Long Aotian killed three top killers in less than ten seconds. They were not long Aotian''s opponents at all, and even several killers regretted it at this time. If they had long Aotian, they wouldn''t take any more money.


    Secretary Huang took a deep breath. Although he didn''t know how long Aotian had something to do with the smelly boy Chen Yu and said anything to protect the two smelly women, the situation has developed to this point. These killers may not be long Aotian''s opponents. It''s better to invite the devil face people in the killer world.


    Secretary Huang is a careful and treacherous man. If he fails, the boss will certainly not spare him. He''d better protect himself. Anyway, the boss asked himself to invite a ghost face at the beginning.

 Chapter 603

    Secretary Huang slowly stepped back. Seeing that three killers had attacked again, he quickly took advantage of this opportunity to escape here. After running back to his car, he took out the phone and dialed directly


    "Boss, there''s something wrong with me. It seems that I''m going to ask the ghost face..."


    Secretary Huang said gloomily.


    Li Zongren frowned slightly. He was going to ask the ghost face man to do it. This time, Li Zongren shouted angrily when he heard the phone call from Secretary Huang.


    "I can''t understand such a small thing. What a waste..."


    Hearing that the boss was a little angry, Secretary Huang was a little nervous. "Boss, things went well at the beginning. We caught two women of that smelly boy Chen Yu, but we didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway and kill three top killers..."


    Li Zongren was slightly stunned. He slowly put his cigar in the ashtray and asked in surprise, "who is so bold to oppose me Li Zongren?"


    "It''s Liu whirlwind''s senior brother, long Aotian..."


    Huh? It''s him


    Li Zongren took a breath of air-conditioning, because he knew long Aotian very well. He was the top in the killer world. If he came forward, it would be really difficult to do.


    "Stop talking, and quickly ask the ghost face man to take action. Liang''er''s Revenge must be revenge..." after talking, Li Zongren hung up the phone, slowly stood up, slowly walked to the window and looked proudly at the whole prosperous city.


    The office building of Li''s group can have more than 100 floors. It is a landmark building in Yanjing city. Chairman Li Zongren''s office is at the top. Standing here, the whole Yanjing city has a panoramic view of him.


    Li Zongren took a deep breath and showed his sad and hateful eyes. Li Liang was his only son. No one inherited such a big family property in the future, which was the most frustrating thing for Li Zongren.


    "Liang''er... As a father, I must avenge you for killing your smelly boy. I want to make all his relatives die hard. Go there to bury you..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the abandoned factory building, long Aotian killed two top killers at the same time in less than ten seconds, which made other killers feel uneasy.


    Luo Tianba held his fists tightly and looked at long Aotian fiercely. In the killer world, his kung fu was similar to that of long Aotian, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him for a year, and long Aotian''s strength had increased many times, which really can''t be ignored.


    "Don''t you make way?" the Dragon Ao Tianjian eyebrow stood up and shouted murderously.


    Except Luo Tianba, other killers seemed to be restrained by long Aotian''s aura. Subconsciously, they stepped back two steps and trembled slightly.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci don''t have the original fear at this time. The big brother long in front of them is too powerful. If he is here, he can turn bad into good.


    "OK, let me meet you..." Luo Tianba gave a vicious drink and waved his hand slightly to his companions behind him, as if he was suggesting something.


    Seeing that Luo Tianba was about to fight, the morale of other killers increased greatly. They understood Luo Tianba''s meaning, secretly gathered an internal strength on their legs, and the vicious wooden tube turned to Ren Xue and Wang wanci behind long Aotian.


    Long Aotian is no longer a common man''s son. He is a cultivator of three-tier cultivation. He has a strong five senses and sees through each other''s conspiracy at once.


    Luo Tianba wants to hold himself first. Other killers can take the opportunity to attack Ren Xue and Wang wanci. If there are two hostages at that time, they can force themselves to surrender obediently.


    The corners of long Aotian''s mouth raised slightly, and the murderous spirit in his eyes suddenly seemed like a volcanic eruption. In that case, let them see my real strength.


    Long Aotian didn''t spend much time with each other. He was lucky and released the real Qi in his body. He saw that an air vortex formed around long Aotian in an instant, and a powerful energy circled around him.


    holy crap How strong. What kind of strength is this? Why is it different from the internal strength of martial artists?


    Looking at the change of long Aotian, Luo Tianba and other killers frowned and trembled slightly. They had never seen such a powerful force.


    "Come on..." long Aotian shouted angrily, and a strong airflow directly blew the other party back more than ten steps.


    Luo Tianba took a move and fell. He stopped steadily and became frightened. But he had already accepted the business. Even if he died, he could not escape. This is the rule in their killer world.


    "Don''t be stunned, do it..." Luo Tianba calmed down, gave a Yin drink, and made a force on his legs, like a fierce beast all the time, and rushed fiercely towards long Aotian


    Other killers, seeing that the boss led the attack first, calmed down and followed the attack. In a group of three, they killed long Aotian in different directions. According to the plan, two killers flew up and ran directly towards Ren Xue and Wang wanci


    Luo Tianba took the lead in rushing to long Aotian. His fists and palms were like two sharp swords, stabbing long Aotian''s ribs.


    "Go to hell..."


    Long Aotian didn''t mean to dodge. With one hand, he easily dissolved the other party''s attack, but at the same time, the killers on both sides also attacked


    Luo Tianba didn''t continue to attack, but flew back and looked at the two killers who were about to fly over long Aotian.


    Small skills


    Long Aotian''s eyes coagulated and shouted angrily, "Shuanglong goes to sea..."


    I saw two real Qi suddenly turned into two dragon lines and directly rushed to the killers on both sides.


    "Bang..." with a loud noise, the killers on both sides were immediately blown to pieces. Then, long Aotian flew up and waved his hands at the two killers.


    "Er..." two cold lights crossed, and the two killers were cut off by the waist and fell to the ground one after another.


    This... How is this possible


    Luo Tianba was stunned. The strength shown by long Aotian was definitely beyond ordinary people''s imagination. He thought he could kill long Aotian with many people, but at this time, Luo Tianba''s idea was completely destroyed.


    After long Aotian landed steadily, he walked slowly towards Luo Tianba, and his powerful murderous spirit made Luo Tianba out of breath.


    "It''s you..." long Ao drank coldly and condensed a genuine Qi on his palms.


    "Long Aotian, I work for boss Li Zongren. If you do so, aren''t you afraid of death..."


    Luo Tianba shouted fiercely and wanted to use Li Zongren''s power to frighten long Aotian, but his move was very wrong, which angered long Aotian even more.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. After cleaning up you, I''ll naturally go back to find the Li Zongren."


    Seeing that things were unavoidable, Luo Tianba took a deep breath and released all his internal power. In the current situation, only by fighting with each other can he have a glimmer of vitality.


    "Long Aotian, I fought with you..." Luo Tianba roared and flew up directly, using his unique skill.


    "Fantian Luohan seal..."


    With a roar of anger, I saw a strong internal force hitting long Aotian''s face. Luo Tianba''s unique move really deserved its reputation. If long Aotian hadn''t practiced before, it would be really difficult to deal with. I''m afraid it would only hurt both sides.


    "Boom..."


    Long Aotian took a firm horse step, and his palms directly hit up. At the moment when their palms collided, the whole dilapidated factory was shaken.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci were shocked by the huge air wave and curled up together. Long Aotian was thoughtful. When they palmed each other, they released another true Qi and protected Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    Luo Tianba has used all his strength, but long Aotian is very relaxed. In the next second, a blood has flowed from the corners of Luo Tianba''s mouth.


    Bad... If he goes on like this, he will be shocked to break his meridians and die. Luo Tianba wants to escape with this move, but long Aotian''s true Qi is like a magnet. He firmly attracts him and can''t get rid of him at all.


    "It''s my turn..." long Aotian took a deep breath, his waist strength drove his arms, and a powerful Qi hit each other''s two palms in an instant.


    "Bang..." Luo Tianba was shocked and flew out in an instant. He hit an iron pillar, bounced to the ground and ejected a big mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "Poof... What''s your Kung Fu?"


    Luo Tianba wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and asked.


    At this time, Luo Tianba has only half his life left and can''t be a threat at all. Long Aotian takes back his true Qi and slowly walks to Luo Tianba, which is very aggressive.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. This is true Qi..."


    Really angry? Luo Tianba looked at long Aotian in amazement and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Ha ha... Now that I have been defeated by you, I want to kill you......" Luo Tianba sneered a few times, slowly closed his eyes and waited for the other party to kill himself.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and has been a killer for many years. Countless souls have died in his hands. Now he is a cultivator. Long Aotian also has some feelings. He put down his butcher''s knife and became a Buddha. Maybe this is the purpose of his future practice.


    "Take care of yourself in the future..."


    Long Aotian took back his murderous spirit, turned around and left here with Ren Xue and Wang wanci. The whole dilapidated factory was left with only the body of the tragic killer and Luo Tianba.


    Looking at the disappearing dragon Aotian, Luo Tianba struggled to stand up, took a breath and walked slowly towards the dark corner


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes. At this time, his true Qi had almost recovered. Looking at the time, Chen Yu frowned slightly.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock in the evening. Ren Xue and Wang wanci haven''t come back yet, which makes Chen Yu a little worried.


    Too many things have happened during this period. It is reasonable to say that they should have come back early after school, but they haven''t come back yet. I''m afraid


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu picked up the phone and dialed out, but Ren Xue and Wang wanci couldn''t answer the phone all the time, which gave Chen Yu an ominous feeling.


    Chen Yu got up and left home and rushed directly to the school. But when he first left the community, Chen Yu felt that there was a murderous spirit following him in the dark.


    Chen Yu went to a quiet place where there was no one, stopped and shouted coldly at the dark corner behind him.


    "Don''t be sneaky, come out..."


    As soon as the voice fell, with a few Yin smiles, three killers dressed in black and wearing masks flew down in all directions and looked at Chen Yu with murderous spirit.


    "Are you Chen Yu?"


    A leading killer asked fiercely.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and replied aggressively, "what''s the matter?"


    Before Chen Yu''s voice fell, a killer immediately took out two flying claws in cold light and shot at Chen Yu''s clavicle

 Chapter 604

    Chen Yu''s voice didn''t fall. One of the masked killers took out two flying claws with cold light from his waist and shot at Chen Yu''s clavicle.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen. When the flying claw just flew to the general, a powerful Qi immediately smashed the extremely sharp flying claw.


    The killer was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s strength was so strong that he didn''t dare to fight alone for a time.


    Chen Yu released a strong Qi and shouted coldly, "tell me who you are. Otherwise, I''ll let you die without a whole body..."


    The killer didn''t answer. The three killers were also one of Luo Tianba''s men. They were divided into two groups. Luo Tianba took more people to deal with long Aotian in the abandoned plant, and only three people were photographed to kill Chen Yu.


    Luo Tianba thinks that Chen Yu is just a nobody and doesn''t take Chen Yu seriously at all. It''s no wonder. After all, Chen Yu''s current identity is only a college student. Even if he has a little Kung Fu, it''s also a tripod Kung Fu, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Seeing Chen Yuqiang''s great aura, the three killers frowned slightly, looked at each other, attacked at the same time, and each attacked Chen Yu''s key, which was bound to kill Chen Yu immediately.


    Chen Yu sensed that the three killers would not assassinate himself in vain. There must be something to do with it. Ren Xue and Wang wanci haven''t come back yet. They must have something to do with them. Since they are given a chance not to, call them until they say so.


    "Wu Yinggui catches..."


    "Volley magic seal..."


    "Invincible heart piercing legs..." the three killers used their own unique skills and were bound to kill Chen Yuli. But the three of them lived to the end this time. Chen Yu is now an out of body cultivation. No one on the planet can be his opponent. In his eyes, the three killers are not even scum.


    "Broken..." just as the three killers were about to approach Chen Yu, Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted angrily. A powerful force immediately shook the three killers out.


    "Er... Poof..." after the three killers flew more than ten meters away, they fell heavily on the ground and spewed a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    This... Who the hell is this NIMA? She''s so powerful. Even if Luo Tianba and all the killers come here, they may not be able to hurt half a hair. Aren''t they waiting to die


    The meridians of the three killers have been shattered by Chen Yuzhen. Now even if you want to escape, you have to stand up.


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed, and a strong murderous spirit appeared. He slowly walked to the three killers and cheered coldly.


    "Come on, who sent you?"


    The killer felt cold all over and took a few steps back. The first killer hinted at the other two killers and seemed to remind them not to say it.


    As a killer, even if he is dead, he can''t sell the boss who hired him. This is the rule of the iron in the killer world.


    "You kill us, we won''t say..."


    The leading killer said arrogantly and took out a momentum of returning to death.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and smiled coldly, "well, since you are not afraid of death, I will help you..."


    Along the way, Chen Yu raised his hand to one of the killers and slapped him in the air. A powerful shock wave suddenly hit him.


    "Bang..." with a loud noise, the killer was smashed by the shock wave. The blood splashed on the remaining two killers like a waterfall, and a disgusting smell of blood immediately filled the surroundings.


    At this scene, the two killers'' legs softened and their whole bodies burst into cold sweat. Although the dead are used to their killers, it is the first time to see such a bloody and violent death.


    Chen Yu was so murderous that he shouted coldly, "who will be killed next?"


    holy crap Nima was so bloody that the killer beside the first killer couldn''t stand the fear in his heart and begged for mercy with trembling all over.


    "Spare me, I said... I said..."


    Chen Yu took back his palm and shouted angrily, "tell me, who sent you?"


    Just as the killer was about to explain, the leading killer stopped him at once and threatened him arrogantly.


    "Smelly boy, your even a woman is in our hands. If you want your woman to live, you should waste your arms. Otherwise, you will regret..."


    Sure enough, as Chen Yu expected, Ren Xue and Wang wanci haven''t come back yet. They really dare to have a relationship with them. Originally, Chen Yu wanted to spare their dog''s life after they said who was behind the scenes, but this sentence completely angered Chen Yu.


    "Ah..." Chen Yu roared angrily. Ren Xue and Wang wanci were one of his important women. When he heard the news, Chen Yu suddenly became like a beast.


    "Bang..." Chen Yu immediately released a powerful Qi and directly blasted on the leading killer. With a loud noise, the leading killer instantly disappeared.


    The killer, who was already extremely frightened, almost died of fear when he saw this scene. He didn''t care about the pain of his five internal organs, so he quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Great Xia, spare your life... I said... I said everything..."


    Chen Yu calmed down for a moment. If he killed him in anger, it would be a waste of time to find Ren Xue and Wang wanci. If there was any danger, it would be too late to regret.


    "Come on, who sent you, and where is the girl you caught now?"


    In order to save his life, the frightened killer dared not tell the truth, "yes... Secretary Huang under Li Zongren paid us to kill you. Those two girls are now locked in an abandoned factory on the outskirts of Dongcheng..."


    Li Zongren? Chen Yu frowned slightly and began to wonder. He didn''t seem to have provoked Li Zongren. Why did he poison himself? What''s going on?


    "Why did Li Zongren hire you to kill me?"


    The killer wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, took a breath and murmured, "Li Zongren''s son Li Liang seems to have been killed by the great Xia, so..."


    Li Liang? At this time, Chen Yu suddenly realized that after Li Liang was robbed by the ghost king, he was beaten by himself. His father must think he killed his son, so he wanted revenge, kidnapped Ren Xue and Wang wanci, and sent a killer to kill me.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. If Li Zongren just sent a killer to kill himself, it would be excusable, but he still attacked his woman, which can''t be forgiven.


    "Great... Great Xia... Spare me. I''ve said everything I know..."


    The killer kowtowed again and again, hoping that Chen Yu would spare his dog''s life. Chen Yu turned around and flew away directly to the outskirts of Dongcheng


    Seeing that Chen Yufei left, the killer took a breath and quickly struggled to stand up and wanted to leave here. However, as soon as he turned around, a white light suddenly flew towards him. With a crack sound, the killer turned into a pile of mud.


    Chen Yu was very angry when he flew not far away. Without these killers, how could those rich and powerful people be so arrogant? Such social scum can''t be spared. Therefore, Chen Yu released his true Qi and killed him. Another thing is that Chen Yu can''t believe such an asshole at all. If he doesn''t arrive, The killer informed the other side that Ren Xue and Wang wanci were in danger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Long Aotian took Ren Xue and Wang wanci out of the abandoned factory and was ready to leave here.


    "Sister Wan Ci, are you two okay?"


    Seeing that there was no danger, long Aotian took back his murderous spirit and asked with great concern.


    Wang wanci and Ren Xue smiled and looked at long Aotian gratefully. "Brother long, we''re fine. Thank you for saving your life..." Ren Xue thanked very gratefully.


    Long Aotian smiled faintly, "this is my responsibility. As long as you two are all right, that''s good. Let''s go..."


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci didn''t say much. After all, long Aotian killed many bad guys here. For a girl, she didn''t want to stay here for a minute.


    They followed long Aotian and walked slowly towards the black business van that caught them. There is a white kilometer distance from the city. You can''t walk back.


    At this time, sitting in the car and peeping at Secretary Huang outside, he was very worried. It had been more than half an hour since he called. Why didn''t the ghost face come? If he didn''t come, long Aotian would take the two chicks away.


    Secretary Huang held his breath and did not dare to act rashly, because he knew his strength. Even if he had a gun in his hand and went out to face long Aotian, it was bullshit. It was better to wait for the ghost face man.


    Just as long Aotian and his three men came to the front of the car, a dark wind suddenly blew, followed by a sound of funny laughter.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Long Aotian immediately stopped his steps, turned back to Ren Xue and Wang wanci and said, "get in the car..."


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci saw that long Aotian was very serious. They didn''t ask much. They opened the door and directly got into the business van. Through the gray window, they looked nervously at the situation outside.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci were numbed by the sound of Yin laughter just now. They felt like a voice from hell. With the serious look of long Aotian, they concluded that this person must be very powerful.


    Long Aotian frowned and shouted domineering at the dark night sky, "show up..."


    "Whoosh..." a dark ghost flashed through the night sky, and then the surrounding air was shrouded by a powerful dark force. After a black smoke disappeared, the figure who thought he was wearing a devil mask came out slowly.


    Ghost face?


    Long Aotian recognized the person who appeared opposite at a glance. This person is the one no one in the killer world dares to provoke. This person has a dark power that they can''t imagine at all. If it had been in the past, long Aotian would still be afraid, but now it''s different. He can be a cultivator of three layers of cultivation. Today, he will break the myth of the invincibility of ghost faced people.


    Secretary Huang, hiding in the car, saw the ghost face man appear, the stone in his heart immediately fell down, quickly opened the door and ran to the ghost face man.


    "You can count it, or you can let them run..."


    The ghost faced man ignored Secretary Huang and looked at long Aotian with contempt. Although the ghost faced man was found by Secretary Huang, he would never dare to be angry.


    Secretary Huang ignored himself. He stepped back a few steps and waited to see what was going to happen next.


    "Ghost faced man, I didn''t expect that they invited you out. It seems that you are also moved by money..."


    Long Aotian drank aggressively. Although his opponent was an unpredictable person, no one had seen the real strength of the ghost face man until now, but at this time, long Aotian was already a cultivator and was absolutely confident to win the killer.

 Chapter 606

    The ghost faced man''s separation suddenly told the mystery of long Aotian, which made long Aotian slightly stunned, but even so, long Aotian didn''t mean to shrink back.


    At this time, Wang wanci and Ren Xue are not out of danger. Even if their opponent is much stronger, they will survive. After saying that their palm has hurt each other just now, they must win the duel.


    Wang wanci and Ren Xue, who were hiding in the car, saw the scene just now, and their eyebrows locked. Long Aotian and Chen Yu had begun to practice. They should be invincible on the planet. They didn''t expect that the guy wearing the mask was so powerful, which made Wang wanci and Ren Xue worried.


    Wang wanci witnessed the battle between long Aotian and the ghost king with her own eyes. At that time, long Aotian was very powerful and almost killed the ghost king. With such strength, it seems that she didn''t have the upper hand in front of her opponent. It''s really hard to do.


    At this time, the darkness around the plant was slowly shrouded by the ghost faced people. Secretary Huang was shocked by the shock wave just now and vomited blood. For the sake of insurance, Secretary Huang didn''t dare to step forward. He quickly hid behind a concrete column and looked nervously at the upcoming battle.


    Long Aotian just gathered half his true Qi and hit that palm. He thought he could kill each other, but what he didn''t expect was that he just hurt each other''s mask. It seems that if he doesn''t do his best, it''s really dangerous.


    Long Aotian''s palms turned into Tai Chi gestures and released all the Qi in his body. Suddenly, a powerful Qi wrapped around his body.


    At this time, the ghost faced man''s split body had no contempt just now, spread out his arms and made an attack posture


    "Coming..."


    When long Aotian was not ready, he only attacked the ghost face directly. His body shape turned into a black smoke and attacked long Aotian directly.


    What a powerful momentum! Long Aotian''s eyes condensed, and the soles of his feet turned into a white light in an instant. The two forces connected, and a strong wind suddenly blew around. The duel between the two was like a battle of the century.


    The Yellow secret bibliography hiding behind the column did not turn his eyes and looked at the duel at this time. His hair was lost and stood up. He was also a martial artist. He never dared to imagine such a duel.


    "How tough..." Secretary Huang took a deep breath and slowly took out a pistol. He wanted to press the killer when long Aotian didn''t pay attention, but their speed was like an electro-optic flint. Secretary Huang couldn''t see each other clearly.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci held each other''s arms tightly, and they were very nervous. Now all they can do is silently pray that long Aotian can defeat the killer wearing the devil mask.


    "Boom..." their palms were connected again. The huge roar collapsed a warehouse not far away, filled with smoke, and buried both of them.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci stared at the outside, their palms were worried beads of sweat, while Secretary Huang, who was hiding behind the column, frowned and stared at the direction buried by the fog.


    A moment later, the fog gradually subsided. Long Aotian''s mouth was hung with a trace of blood. He looked at each other coldly. At the ghost face man''s arm, the blood trickled on the ground. The pair of blows just now, long Aotian''s true Qi cut a deep blood hole in the ghost face man''s separated arm.


    The two stood rigidly in the same place and did not attack the main attack. At this time, the air seemed to condense. The place they fought was in a mess. A corner of the factory collapsed, and the ground was hit with deep pits by powerful shock waves. It can be imagined how fierce the battle was just now.


    "Long Aotian, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. For so many years, you are the first person who can hurt me..."


    The ghost faced man smiled fiercely, as if he was surprised by the strength of long Aotian.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and straightened his waist. He looked at the other party very domineering. There was not much left of his true Qi now. The other party was only slightly injured, but the opposing force just now made long Aotian suffer a lot of internal injuries, which made long Aotian a little uneasy.


    "It seems that you deserve your reputation, but you are in the wrong position. Today I will completely break the myth of your invincibility..."


    Facing the angry drink of long Aotian, the ghost faced man smiled, "ha ha... Long Aotian, since you want to die, I will help you..."


    The voice didn''t fall, but there was a fierce look in the eyes of the ghost face. Then his hands were sealed. After reciting a spell, two dark ghosts appeared.


    What kind of evil Kung Fu is this? It seems that the ghost face man is going to enlarge his move


    Secretary Huang looked at the scene at this time and was very proud. A slight funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Long Aotian, this time, I''ll see if you can die. At the beginning, I gave you a chance. You don''t want it. This time, you will completely disappear from the mountain of the world.


    Long Aotian frowned slightly and felt that the other party had erupted a powerful dark force, and that dark force had turned into two ghosts. It seemed that the other party was going to kill himself with this move.


    At this time, there was no chance to retreat. Even if the other party was strong, long Aotian didn''t mean to be timid. He directly condensed all his true Qi on his palms and wanted to fight with the other party for the last time.


    Suddenly, the ghosts on both sides of the ghost face man''s split body came to kill long Aotian, and the ghost face man''s split body suddenly disappeared in an instant.


    Bad


    Long Aotian felt a crisis coming towards him, but there was no time to think more. The two dark ghosts were less than two meters away from him.


    Long Aotian''s eyes were frozen, and he shot at the two ghosts, but at this moment, long Aotian suddenly felt a dark killing opportunity behind him.


    It turned out that the ghost King''s split body released two ghost shadows to attack positively, in order to attract the attention of long Aotian. The split body disappeared instantly, and had come behind long Aotian. He hit the ghost shadow chasing wind palm as fast as lightning and hit the back of long Aotian''s head.


    Seeing the scene at this time, Ren Xue and Wang wanci''s hearts were corrected. Long Aotian had made a risk for the second time in order to save Wang wanci, which made Wang wanci''s heart more sad.


    "Brother long..." Wang wanci shouted with worry.


    Long Aotian felt Wang wanci''s worry and raised his eyebrows. At this critical moment, he shouted angrily.


    "Return to heaven and rise to Longba..."


    When the ghost faced man''s split palm power was about to hit long Aotian''s brain, a powerful Qi immediately turned into a dragon shape and wrapped long Aotian. Then the dragon shaped Qi shocked even a ghost and the split body behind him.


    Under the attack of powerful Qi, the two ghosts disappeared immediately, and the ghost faced man behind him separated, vomited a stream of blood, fell heavily to the ground, and his arm was completely shattered by the dragon shaped Qi.


    holy crap Is this... Is this NIMA true? Secretary Huang was stunned when he saw the situation at this time. Unexpectedly, long Aotian was so powerful that he defeated the ghost face man. It seems that the ghost face man was badly hurt. One arm was scrapped. Now it''s over.


    "Poof..." the move that long Aotian just used up almost all his real Qi. Coupled with his internal injury at the beginning, he immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood and knelt on one knee. The whole person was very weak, but long Aotian didn''t feel nervous at the beginning. Fortunately, the move he released defeated the ghost face man, which was worth it.


    In fact, long Aotian directly attacked two ghosts and lit his back. It was all intentional. At the moment when the ghost faced man''s split disappeared, long Aotian had guessed the other party''s conspiracy, so he made a plan and led the ghost faced man''s split over.


    Long Aotian knows that the other party''s strength is very strong, and his true Qi is running out. If he consumes with his opponent, he will certainly fail. In order to take risks, he can have a fight. Fortunately, the other party has his own way, otherwise, he will be really destroyed.


    "Brother long..."


    Seeing long Aotian spit blood at his mouth and kneel on one knee, Wang wanci and Ren Xue worry about pushing open the door, ran directly to long Aotian and helped him up.


    "Brother long, are you okay?" Wang wanci held long Aotian''s arm tightly and looked at long Aotian''s injury with great worry.


    Ren Xue took a deep breath and kept looking at the ghost faced man who fell to the ground. She was still a little uneasy.


    Long Aotian adjusted his breathing, slowly wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth, and smiled hard, "sister wanci, I''m fine. Let''s leave this place quickly..."


    Wang wanci nodded. She didn''t have time to think too much. She walked slowly towards the van with Ren Xue supporting the weak long Aotian.


    Secretary Huang, who hid behind the pillar, was very upset. He didn''t expect that the ghost faced people were defeated by long Aotian. It seems that this mission will fail. Although long Aotian is seriously injured now, Secretary Huang knows his ability. Even if he goes out to stop it now, he will die. Don''t look at long Aotian''s injury, Now people can kill him with one finger. It''s better to take thirty-six measures.


    Before long Aotian and others could take a few steps, there was a sudden wind. They stood still and looked at the body of the ghost faced man who fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha... Ah ha ha..." with a frightful and cold laughter, the ghost faced man stood up slowly, and the shattered arm was tightly wrapped by a dark force. The dark gas around kept pouring into the broken arm. In less than ten seconds, the broken arm completely recovered its original appearance.


    Long Aotian took a breath of air-conditioning and was very nervous. Who is this ghost face man? It''s incredible. Does he have the body of immortality?


    When he thought of this, long Aotian immediately calmed down, pushed Wang wanci and Ren Xue away, and said solemnly,


    "You two drive away..."


    Wang wanci and Ren Xue seemed to be stunned by the scene in front of them. They didn''t slow down for a long time. Long Aotian saw this and pushed their hands. They were immediately sent to the car by a force. When they slow down, long Aotian had walked slowly towards the ghost face


    Secretary Huang, who wanted to leave here, was very excited when he saw this scene. It seems that he really despised the ghost face man. Unexpectedly, this vivid killer has an immortal body. It''s too rebellious. There is no doubt that Huilong Aotian will die.

 Chapter 607

    In fact, this part of the ghost face man has been destroyed by the blow of long Aotian just now, but this part has the ability to interact with the noumenon. When it is hit hard, the real ghost face man feels it.


    The real body of the ghost faced man who was coming here felt that the split was killed by a powerful force, and immediately stopped. The palm of his hand was sealed, releasing a dark force. The dark force used to break his arm towards the split was released by his real body.


    The ghost faced man picked up and frowned slightly. He seemed to have something on his mind, because he felt the scene of fighting with long Aotian. The other party actually used not the internal power of the ancient warrior, but the true Qi of the cultivator, which made him a little uneasy.


    There are practitioners on this planet, which the ghost faced man never expected, because he still knows the strength of long Aotian very well. Although long Aotian has obtained the martial arts of the hidden door, his strength can''t compete with his own separation. He hasn''t seen true Qi in his body for a year. Obviously, he has received the help of a practitioner with high accomplishments. If not, Even if people on this planet practice for a hundred years, they may not be able to get started.


    "It seems that this deal is really not easy to do..."


    The ghost faced man said to himself, and the picture of a thousand years ago came to mind.


    A thousand years ago, he was also a cultivator with high accomplishments in the cultivation world, named Ouyang Zhenhua. His accomplishments had reached the level of out of the body. However, Ouyang Zhenhua had a bad mind and always thought of some opportunistic cultivation methods. In order to reach the top of the Dharma God as soon as possible, he often stroked the spiritual herbs and pills of other cultivators with low accomplishments.


    At that time, Chen Yu''s cultivation had reached the cultivation of Sanxian. After learning about Ouyang Zhenhua''s behavior, he was very angry and decided to teach him a lesson.


    When Ouyang Zhenhua grabbed the pill again, Chen Yu suddenly appeared and abolished all his accomplishments, leaving him a life. I hope he can take care of himself in the future.


    After two thousand years of cultivation, his accomplishments were abandoned by Chen Yu, which made Ouyang Zhenhua hate him. But he knew in his heart that even if he had been practicing for ten thousand years, he might not have beaten Chen Yu. He was extremely annoyed. Coupled with his hatred in his heart, he went astray, suspended the practice of witchcraft and became an evil practice.


    In order to avoid Chen Yu''s edge, Ouyang Zhenhua secretly opened the shuttle door and came to the planet to start his evil cultivation road. Fortunately, there is a blood diamond on the planet, which can just give his evil cultivation Dharma a source of energy. In the blink of an eye, for more than 1000 years, the blood diamond on the planet has been almost consumed.


    Ouyang Zhenhua''s strength at this time has reached the point where he can fight against the cultivator of Yuanying''s peak cultivation. However, he has practiced Jiuyang evil skill. Even the cultivator of Yuanying''s peak may not be his opponent.


    But he, who used to be a cultivator, knows very well that he can help a mortal achieve the cultivation of building the third floor of the foundation in such a short time. The strength of this cultivator can only be achieved in the cultivation of Yuanying period or above. It seems that he should be careful.


    Without much to say, Ouyang Zhenhua took a deep breath and dared to pass towards the abandoned plant on the outskirts of Dongcheng. He was bound to learn something from long Aotian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Long Aotian sword frowned and looked at the ghost face man who was gradually healed in amazement. A cold rushed all over his body. Unexpectedly, this guy had trained himself to be immortal. It seems that he can''t escape today.


    But at this time, long Aotian was not worried about his own safety. As long as Wang wanci and Ren Xue could escape here safely, even if he lost his life here, it was worth it.


    The dark forces around the ghost face man gradually poured into his body, and the eyes under the mask immediately recovered the original gloomy and terrible eyes.


    "Long Aotian, it seems that I underestimate you. Unexpectedly, you have become a cultivator. Your accomplishments have reached the level of building three floors of the foundation. It''s really not simple... Ha ha..."


    After a few gloomy sneers, the ghost faced man trembled, and suddenly two ghost shadows appeared, which made long Aotian burst into a cold sweat.


    Now his true Qi is not much left, and he has suffered a very serious internal injury. If the other party is launching the attack just now, he must be unable to resist. Now, the only way is to protect the safety of Wang wanci and Ren Xue.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and roared back to Wang wanci and Ren Xue who were in a daze, "what are you doing? Hurry up and go... Do you want me to die here for nothing..."


    Long Aotian''s words were intended to stimulate them, because in the current situation, his life must be lost, but long Aotian firmly believes that his remaining true Qi can deal with each other for a while, which can bring more escape opportunities to Wang wanci and Ren Xue.


    "Brother long..." Wang wanci cried out worried about long Aotian, because she knew that brother long would only die if he stayed here, which made Wang wanci helpless.


    Ren Xuemei''s heart was locked. The more mature she held Wang wanci''s arm tightly and opened the door, "sister wanci, do you really want brother long to die for nothing? Listen to brother long, let''s go..."


    With that, Ren Xue dragged Wang wanci into the car and started the car in a panic, ready to escape from the place.


    "Brother long... Sobbing..." Wang wanci''s tears could not stop flowing down. This mood was unimaginable. In Wang wanci''s heart, long Aotian had long been regarded as his relatives. Long Aotian had done too much for himself. This time, it was clear that he could escape, but he left the chance of survival to himself and sister Ren Xue, What a painful difference it is.


    At this time, Secretary Huang, hiding behind the column, saw that Wang wanci and Ren Xue were going to drive away and quickly jumped out. Just as Ren Xue was about to drive away, Secretary Huang pointed the muzzle of the gun at the tire of the business van and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang..." the bullet exploded the front tire directly, and the car just about to start almost didn''t turn over.


    Seeing this situation, long Aotian immediately shouted angrily and directly released his true Qi to Secretary Huang and cut him off. When he was dying, Secretary Huang showed a regretful expression. He could have been safe, but he wanted to come out. It was really unlucky.


    In fact, Secretary Huang, who has a lot of intentions, didn''t expect this outcome at all, because the ghost faced man has been resurrected. He believes that the ghost faced man will certainly prevent long Aotian from attacking him, but his idea is very wrong. The ghost faced man''s separation doesn''t care about his own life or death at all. He watched him be killed and was indifferent, It was a miscalculation this time.


    Secretary Huang stared straight at the ghost faced man. There was still a sad look in his eyes. The ghost faced man smiled coldly and snorted with disdain, "this guy who doesn''t know how to die has really broken his head..."


    Seeing that Wang wanci and Ren Xue are safe, long Aotian turns back and continues to stare at the ghost face man''s separation. Now he has less than 10% of his true Qi and can''t be abandoned in two days. It''s better to keep the one to stop the ghost face man.


    Ren Xuezhen made a decision, opened the door directly, and ran towards the exit with Wang wanci, who was very sad


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and shouted to the ghost faced man, "as long as I have one breath, I will never let you hurt them..."


    The ghost faced man smiled coldly, "long Aotian, I''m not interested in those two women at all. As long as you say who helps you practice, I can spare your life."


    Long Aotian was slightly stunned. How could the other party know so much? What is the real identity of this ghost face man? For a time, long Aotian was worried.


    "You... How do you know this?"


    Long Aotian asked in surprise. He felt that the other party must have a great relationship with the cultivation world. Otherwise, how could he perceive so much.


    The ghost faced man smiled coldly and said without taboo, "it seems that you still don''t understand. Since I can see so much, of course I came down from the cultivation world..."


    Xiuzhen world! Long Aotian immediately took a breath of cold air, and his hair stood up. No wonder this ghost faced man has such strong strength that he can have an immortal body. It turned out that he also crossed from the cultivation world.


    "Are you evil Xiu? Are you the hand of ghost saint?" long Aotian said in consternation.


    The cultivation world is now almost in charge of the evil cultivation ghost saint. Chen Yu said this to long Aotian before going abroad. Chen Yu has regarded long Aotian as his own disciple in his heart. He still needs the help of long Aotian to kill the ghost saint when he returns to the cultivation world in the future. Therefore, there is nothing to hide. I hope before he returns to the cultivation world, Long Aotian can improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Under the mask of ghost face man''s separation, he looked a little low. Unexpectedly, long Aotian regarded himself as the subordinate of ghost saint, which was really an insult to him.


    Although Ouyang Zhenhua went astray, he was also at odds with the ghost saint. Once during a practice, the ghost Saint brought people to attack him. He will never forget this revenge.


    "Hum! Xiu wants to compare that garbage with me. I''ll kill one by one..."


    The ghost face split up and drank angrily, which made long Aotian very puzzled. Since the ghost face man hated the ghost Saint so much, is he also a cultivator? But why did he come to this planet as a killer? And in the duel just now, the other party used the dark power of the whole body without any real Qi. What''s going on?


    "Who the hell are you?" long Aotian asked in surprise.


    The ghost face took a deep breath, immediately released a powerful murderous spirit, and shouted fiercely, "it''s useless to know. Quickly tell who brought you into the cultivation method. If not, you will die miserably..."


    The dark murderous spirit directly drove long Aotian back for several steps, but long Aotian was not deterred at all. As an indomitable man, how can he do such a behavior.


    "Since you want to know who took me to practice, wait until you beat me..."


    Long Aotian drank violently, released the last bit of true Qi, and put on an offensive posture.


    The ghost face disdained and sneered, "ha ha... Since you won''t say, wait to die..."


    After that, the ghost face man''s eyes and body suddenly disappeared, and then the two ghosts killed long Aotian again.


    Long Aotian''s eyes condensed, and the soles of his feet made a force and directly attacked him

 Chapter 608

    The true Qi of long Aotian is less than 10%, but even so, long Aotian will fight to the end. Even if there is one breath, he will never let the ghost face separate and take half a step from his side.


    Ghost face separation had just used such a move, so long Aotian didn''t directly kill the two ghosts. When he flew out for two steps, he suddenly turned around and turned back with a palm.


    "Broken......" after a furious drink, the strong palm power hit the ghost face split body directly, but long Aotian, who was lack of Qi, the power of this palm was all right. The ghost face split body didn''t dodge at all, so he caught this palm with his body directly.


    what? Long Aotian frowned. At this time, the two ghosts had killed him.


    Long Aotian didn''t expect that the ghost face split changed the way of attack. He used his body to block his palm and let the two ghosts kill himself.


    Just when the two ghosts came, long Aotian jumped, hit the dragon and killed the two ghosts directly. Then he split his legs and chopped hard at the top of the ghost face.


    "Go to hell..."


    This blow, long Aotian exhausted all his true Qi. Even if he can''t kill the other party, he should also knock off the other party''s devil mask and see the real face of the ghost face man.


    The ghost face split didn''t mean to dodge at all. At the moment of long Aotian''s cheating, he directly raised his hand and met him.


    "Boom..."


    The powerful impact force smashed the ghost face into a deep pit on the ground under their feet. They seemed to freeze and kept this shape all the time.


    Long Aotian was furious, and his whole body gradually became numb. Only a black fog came out of his arm and slowly entangled long Aotian.


    Long Aotian felt that things were bad, but he was numb all over. He couldn''t escape at all. The black fog was like a reins and tied long Aotian''s legs firmly.


    The ghost face split up and smiled coldly. With a force of his arm, he directly threw long Aotian out more than ten meters away. After he hit the iron pillar, he fell heavily to the ground.


    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood burst out. Long Aotian got up at this time, but within a moment, he was out of his control and fell straight to the ground.


    The ghost face dodged to long Aotian and shouted contemptuously, "I''m giving you a chance. If I don''t say it, I''ll waste your legs first..."


    Long Aotian was ready to die. He didn''t care about each other''s torture at all. He looked at the ghost face and shouted angrily, "come on, since I''ve lost, let''s do it..."


    The ghost''s face trembled and said very ruthlessly, "since you have to die, I''ll help you..."


    After that, the ghost face gathered a dark force in the palm, and the murderous spirit broke out in an instant. Long Aotian slowly closed his eyes and waited for his death.


    "Go to hell..." ghost face raised his hand and patted dragon Aotian''s head.


    At this moment, a white light flew directly towards the ghost face. Seeing that the ghost face could not dodge, he directly raised his hand and hit it.


    "Boom..." after a loud noise, the ghost face was blown off half of his body by the white light and lay on the ground unable to move.


    Long Aotian thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, the ghost face was cut off. He stood up hard and looked at the direction of white light.


    At this time, long Aotian already knew who saved himself, because in this world, except Chen Yu has such strength, no one else can fight such a powerful shock wave.


    "Whoosh..." Chen Yufei came to long Aotian and asked anxiously, "brother long, are you okay? Where are Wan Ci and Ren Xue?"


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and said with difficulty because of his serious injury, "I... I''m fine... Sister Wan Ci and Ren Xue should be safe. They ran in that direction..."


    Hearing the news, Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, long Aotian was here. Otherwise, Wang wanci and Ren Xue would be very dangerous.


    "Who is this man who can hurt you like this?"


    Chen Yu looked at the ghost face on the ground and asked in surprise.


    Now long Aotian is already the cultivation of building the third floor of the foundation. With his previous Kung Fu, few people in the world can hurt him, but he didn''t expect that the man with the devil mask hurt long Aotian so badly, which surprised Chen Yu.


    In addition, Chen Yu has felt that the masked man has different forces in his body. Although it is dark, it seems to be mixed with real Qi. These days make Chen Yu a little curious.


    Long Aotian endured the severe pain in his five internal organs. When he was about to speak, he suddenly felt stuffy in his chest and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Chen Yu quickly gathered a genuine Qi and input it into long Aotian''s body. A moment later, long Aotian slowly recovered.


    "This man is a very important person in the killer world. He has been wearing a mask. No one has ever seen his true face. You must know who is behind them..."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s eyes condensed and nodded slightly. Long Aotian adjusted his breath and continued.


    "This killer is nicknamed ghost face man. Just now when he fought with him, he seemed to know that I used genuine Qi, and he also knew the cultivation world very well. Even the evil cultivation ghost Saint knew it, and he hated the ghost Saint very much..."


    Chen Yu was a little surprised. He must have come from the cultivation world because he knew so much about the cultivation world. In that case, open his mask and see who he is.


    But at this time, the ghost faced man who was blown off half his body immediately stood up, and a lot of black fog poured towards him all around.


    Long Aotian frowned. "Brother Chen, this ghost face man has an immortal body. We should be careful..."


    Immortal body? Chen Yu''s eyes gathered and he was puzzled. No one in the world or even in the cultivation world dared to say that he was immortal. This masked man had an immortal body. There must be another mystery.


    At this time, the ghost faced man was wrapped in black fog, and half of his body was gradually recovered.


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and directly explored the past with divine consciousness


    Huh? The other party has the ability to bounce back and bounce out his divine consciousness, but Chen Yu is already the peak cultivation of out of the body. If the other party''s dark power is strong, it can''t resist Chen Yu''s power.


    Chen Yu''s eyebrow was horizontal, which increased the power of divine knowledge and immediately broke through the other party''s defense. At this time, long Aotian frowned and thought about how to deal with the ghost face man.


    In less than a minute, Chen Yu took back his divine knowledge and said faintly to long Aotian, "this person is not an immortal body at all. He is just a separate body. The real body has come here..."


    what? What''s the matter? What I''ve been fighting hard just now is the split of the ghost face man. The strength of a split is so strong. Isn''t the real ghost face man more powerful.


    "This... What the hell is going on?"


    Long Aotian asked in amazement.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. He seemed to feel the identity of this ghost face man. He must have come from the cultivation world. Otherwise, there would be no such evil power.


    "Long Aotian, you leave here to protect Wang wanci and Ren Xue. I''ll give it to me..."


    Chen Yu said faintly, and then gathered a real Qi, ready to completely destroy this separation and let the real ghost face man come out to see what he came from.


    Long Aotian''s internal injury has almost healed. When Chen Yugang injected Qi into long Ao celestial body, he helped long Aotian treat the internal injury. Now the real body will appear soon, and their goal is themselves. Long Aotian had better protect Wang wanci and Ren Xue.


    Long Aotian nodded slightly and didn''t say much. He flew away from here and chased up in the direction of Wang wanci and Ren Xue.


    At this time, the ghost face separation has completely recovered. With cold eyes, he looks at Chen Yu straight, as if he is familiar with Chen Yu.


    "Are you the one who helped long Aotian practice?"


    The ghost face asked fiercely.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows. There was no need to say more about this separation. If you want to know the real answer, you should know it in the mouth of the noumenon.


    Seeing that Chen Yu ignored himself, the ghost faced man immediately became angry. In fact, the ghost faced man had guessed that the man standing opposite him was the powerful cultivator. Since he was the smelly boy Li Zongren asked him to kill, he killed him first.


    "Smelly boy, since you don''t say anything, don''t talk anymore... Take your life..."


    The ghost face shouted angrily and directly released two ghosts. This time, they were much more powerful than the two ghosts attacking long Aotian. In their hands, they both took a gloomy and terrible war knife and cut straight at Chen Yu.


    Then, the ghost face split was the same move. The palm was printed and disappeared in an instant


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t take the ghost coming from the head-on attack as a threat at all. Just when the ghost was about to take action, Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and his arms gently for a moment. The powerful Qi instantly scattered the two ghost shadows.


    At this time, the ghost face appeared behind Chen Yu and hit Chen Yu hard.


    Chen Yu tilted his mouth and sneered in his heart. He really underestimated Ben Sanxian when he wanted to use such a means. At the moment when the other party''s palm power was about to blow to Chen Yu''s key, Chen Yu suddenly disappeared and appeared directly behind the ghost face.


    The ghost face split didn''t expect that Chen Yu spared his back. After a palm fell into the air, he quickly turned back to defense, but it was already late. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, and his palm was as fast as lightning, and it hit the ghost face split''s chest firmly.


    "Bang..."


    Although Chen Yu didn''t exert all his strength in this palm, Chen Yu with extremely high cultivation was enough to defeat the ghost face. The ghost face split immediately flew out and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to stop. Then he gathered a strong Qi and rushed directly to the ghost face.


    "Boom..."


    After a loud noise, the ghost face was blown away, and only a demon mask fell to the ground.


    This time, the ghost face split can no longer resurrect, completely turned into a black smoke and gradually disappeared in the night sky.


    Ouyang Zhenhua felt that his part was destroyed by strong power. He frowned tightly, accelerated his pace and came here.

 Chapter 609

    Ren Xue took Wang wanci and ran out for a long time. They felt that they had avoided the danger, stopped their steps slowly, and sat down to have a rest.


    Wang wanci was very sad at this time. Tears covered her cheeks. Long Aotian fought tenaciously with the ghost face man in order to protect them. At this time, it must be more or less bad.


    Knowing Wang wanci''s sad feeling, Ren Xue gently took Wang wanci''s hand and said comfortingly.


    "Sister Wan Ci, brother long will be all right. He is a cultivator now. That ghost face man can''t kill brother long..."


    Wang wanci knows that Ren Xue is deliberately comforting herself. The ghost faced man is very powerful and stronger than the ghost king. Brother long has been seriously injured. How can he fight the ghost faced man.


    "Sister xue''er, I know you''re comforting yourself. Needless to say, let''s hurry..."


    Wang wanci controlled her sadness and slowly stood up. Now they still have a long way to go from the city. If the ghost man catches up, brother Long''s life will be lost in vain.


    Ren Xue didn''t do much. After standing up, they continued to speed up their steps and rush towards the city


    After another distance, the lights of the car came from a distance. They stopped, as if they saw a lamp of hope.


    Wang wanci and Ren Xue looked at each other and thought of going together. If they could take a ride, they could escape the danger as soon as possible.


    They quickly waved to the distant light and shouted, "help... Help..."


    The driver in the car seemed to see their waving, increased the accelerator and sped here quickly.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci were very excited when they watched the car speeding, but they didn''t know that a potential danger was coming towards them.


    The car drove here quickly, and the two people couldn''t open their eyes with the flashing lights. At this time, Ren Xue seemed to feel something wrong and looked at the black SUV uneasily.


    The door opened slowly. Two big men came down from the car and looked at Wang wanci and Ren Xue with a fierce face.


    No, these two people must be bad people


    At this time, Wang wanci seemed to react and winked at Ren Xue. They ran up the mountain


    Sure enough, the two big men saw that they wanted to run away and ran after them directly.


    These two big men are also Li Zongren''s bodyguards. Just now, when they drank in their abandoned factory, they soon drank all the wine they brought. The head boss thought they hadn''t had enough, so he sent them back to buy wine.


    When the two men came back, they saw Wang wanci and Ren Xue from a distance. They thought they ran out while their accomplices drank too much.


    "Run..." Ren Xue tightly took Wang wanci''s hand and ran desperately towards the mountain, but they were almost exhausted at this time, and they were soon caught up by two big men.


    A big man jumped and directly blocked the overall of Wang wanci and Ren Xue. They were scared and ran to the other side, but another big man grabbed them and shouted angrily.


    "Chick, it depends on where you''re going this time..."


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci struggled desperately, but they didn''t have to get rid of the big man''s magic grasp. At this time, Ren Xue kicked the big man''s crotch.


    "Er..." maybe it was too careless. The big man didn''t react at all. He kicked his crotch firmly.


    The big man cried out in pain, covered his crotch tightly with his hands, and his face was white with pain.


    "Run..." Ren Xue pulled Wang wanci, who had not responded yet, and ran desperately.


    Seeing that his partner was in pain, another big man laughed.


    "Why are you so stunned? If you don''t hurry to chase me, you dare to kick my little brother. I''m going to kill that smelly woman..."


    Seeing his accomplice was very angry, the big man took a helpless breath, flew and jumped, directly stopped Ren Xue and Wang wanci. When Ren Xue still wanted to use that move, the big man buckled their wrists.


    "Let go of me, you bastard..." Ren Xue and Wang wanci tried to break free, but the big man had no pity, and his fingers made a slight force, which made Wang wanci and Ren Xue unable to move.


    At this time, the big man who got a kick came slowly. Without saying a word, he slapped Ren Xue in the face.


    "You smelly bitch, how dare you kick my little brother? I want you to taste the power of my cannon..."


    The big man''s eyes suddenly burst out with evil eyes.


    Ren Xue was slapped in the face, and a stream of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. Looking at each other''s evil eyes, she suddenly became nervous.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Ren Xue shouted in fear, but the man was more excited. His eyes stared at Ren Xue''s chest and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Two wolves, you take that chick back to the car first, and I''ll put this smelly woman in the right place..."


    After that, the big man pulled Ren Xue into his arms and laughed, "smelly woman, I haven''t found out yet. Your skin is really smooth and tender..."


    Ren Xue struggled hard, but it didn''t work. In this way, she fell into despair and had the idea of suicide in her mind.


    "Let me go, my sister, you smelly rascal..."


    Wang wanci saw that the bastard had a lust for Ren Xue and shouted.


    The strong man who was escorting Wang wanci almost broke Wang wanci''s wrist.


    "I''m yelling, I''ve abandoned you..."


    Wang Wan was painfully speechless. She looked at Ren Xue in despair, leaving sad tears at the corners of her eyes.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Er..."


    At this time, a cold light came and directly pierced the head of the big man named two wolves, and fell directly to the ground with a muffled voice.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining big man trembled with fear, and a cold rushed all over his body.


    This big man was killed by the second, but he was the strongest among them. Unexpectedly, he was killed in an instant. What kind of person is he?


    Wang wanci calmed down, looked back and saw a familiar figure flying.


    "Brother long..." Wang wanci shouted excitedly.


    At this time, the frightened big man quickly took out a dagger and put it in Ren Xue''s throat. If there are hostages in his hand, the other party must not dare to do anything about himself.


    Long Aotian flew to Wang wanci, looked at the trembling party coldly and shouted angrily.


    "I''ll limit you to three. Let her go, or you''ll die ugly."


    When the big man saw long Aotian''s face clearly, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Isn''t this long Aotian, who is famous in the killer world? It''s bad. His life can''t be guaranteed.


    "You... If you dare to move, I''ll kill this smelly woman with a knife..."


    The big man shouted fiercely.


    Originally, desperate Ren Xue saw long Aotian coming here and suddenly ignited the desire to survive. Unexpectedly, long Ao naively defeated the ghost face man, which is really great.


    "Brother long, kill this bastard and leave me alone..."


    Ren Xue shouted loudly. She didn''t care about the dagger on her neck.


    Longao Tianjian''s eyebrows stood up, and a powerful murderous spirit suddenly burst out, looking at each other very domineering.


    "One..."


    The sound made the big man tremble. Unexpectedly, long Aotian began to count. Doesn''t he care about the life and death of this smelly woman?


    "Long Aotian, if you dare to fight, i... I''ll kill this smelly woman now..."


    The big man roared angrily, but long Aotian didn''t care at all. Instead, the murderous spirit became more powerful.


    "Two..."


    The sound made the big man''s fingers tremble slightly. The other party was the famous Dragon Aotian, which he couldn''t resist at all.


    The big man held back his fear, strangled Ren Xue''s neck, and didn''t let Ren Xue go at all, because he knew that even if he let the woman go, long Aotian wouldn''t spare himself. If he had the hostage in his hand, at least he had a sense of security.


    "Three..."


    At the moment when long Ao finished counting three days, his eyes coagulated, his fingers pointed at the big man, and a real Qi suddenly flew out and instantly penetrated the other party''s head.


    "Plop..." the big man fell to the ground stiff, holding the cold dagger tightly in his hand.


    "Sister Xueer..." Wang wanci saw that Ren Xue was out of danger, rushed up and helped Ren Xue''s arm, and burst into tears.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath. Fortunately, Chen Yu told him to leave in time. If it was later, it would be troublesome.


    Ren Xue eased her tension, took Wang wanci slowly to long Aotian, and said gratefully, "thank brother long for saving me again..."


    Long Aotian smiled and said seriously, "let''s get out of here quickly. I have another important thing to do after you two are sent to a safe place..."


    After talking, Wang wanci and Ren Xue followed long Aotian and came to the cross-country car. Several people got on the car. Long Aotian increased the accelerator and sped towards the city


    "Brother long, did you kill that ghost face man?"


    Wang wanci asked worried.


    Long Aotian frowned and said in a low voice, "that ghost faced man is just a part. If Chen Yu hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be here..."


    Chen Yu? Wang wanci and Ren Xuedun were excited. Long Aotian''s words made them understand the context of the matter.


    The ghost faced man was very powerful. When they left, long Aotian had suffered a heavy internal injury. No wonder long Aotian seemed to have nothing at this time. It turned out that Chen Yu came.


    Well, as long as Chen Yu comes, everything will be all right, but long Aotian said there was another important thing to do, which made them very curious.


    "Brother long, do you want to go back and help Chen Yu deal with the ghost face man?"


    Wang wanci asked softly.


    Long Aotian didn''t answer Wang wanci''s question, because that important thing was related to the whole thing. After long Aotian was ready to send Wang wanci and Ren Xue to a safe place, he went to Li''s group to settle accounts with Li Zongren and thoroughly understand the matter.


    At this time, he didn''t know that his younger martial brother Liu whirlwind had died at the muzzle of Li Zongren''s gun. If he knew this, he would tear Li Zongren apart.


    Seeing that long Aotian didn''t answer his questions, Wang wanci didn''t ask questions. Holding Ren Xue''s arm, Wang wanci stared at the night sky on the windows and bowls. A beautiful picture of being with Chen Yu during this period emerged in her mind.

 Chapter 610

    After Chen Yu wiped out the ghost face and separated, he didn''t leave directly, because he had felt a dark force and was flying here quickly.


    Chen Yu held his arms in both hands and looked at the direction of the dark force, waiting for the body to come. Seeing all the mysteries, he completely uncovered them.


    "Coming..."


    As soon as Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, he immediately released a strong Qi and wrapped his whole body. In the next second, a powerful dark shock wave came straight at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to dodge. This powerful shock wave hit Chen Yu directly.


    "Boom..." the huge roar and strong vibration collapsed all the buildings around.


    A ghost suddenly appeared in front of Chen Yu. It seemed that he had expected the blow just now. He couldn''t hurt Chen Yu at all. He slapped Chen Yu on the head


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and drank violently. A strong Qi directly bounced the other party out. After landing, the other party retreated more than a dozen times before slowly standing firm.


    Chen Yu glared at each other. He had seen the strength level of the other party through the confrontation just now. Although there were two forces in the other party''s body, Chen Yu could still judge that this person must have been a cultivator in the cultivation world before.


    The person who attacked continuously just now is the real body of the ghost face man, Ouyang Zhenhua


    Ouyang Zhenhua stood firm and sneered at the sky, "I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful cultivator on this planet. It really surprised me..."


    Chen Yu was reborn on this host. Ouyang Zhenhua couldn''t recognize the Sanxian in the cultivation world, so he didn''t pay attention to Chen Yu at this time.


    Just now Ouyang Zhenhua just used one tenth of his strength to simply test Chen Yu. It may be that Chen Yu hid his general true Qi. Ouyang Zhenhua thought Chen Yu was just a cultivation in the infancy period, so with his current strength, he is equal to Chen Yu and there is no threat at all.


    Chen Yu''s eyes gathered and shouted domineering, "you must be from the cultivation world, too. I advise you to surrender obediently, or I will abolish all your cultivation..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua was a little stunned. Why is this smelly boy so familiar with his aura? Is he the Sanxian in the cultivation world?


    No... impossible... If he were the loose immortal, he could kill himself with one palm just now. This is definitely not the loose immortal.


    "Ha ha... Now that you know my origin, don''t talk nonsense. If you beat me, you can kill me or scrape me..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. His words reminded him of Ouyang Zhenhua who abandoned all his accomplishments in the cultivation world more than a thousand years ago.


    Is it him? What''s the matter? If it was Ouyang Zhenhua, how could he come to this planet? From the strength in his body, he must have practiced some evil skills, which made Chen Yu very curious.


    "Are you Ouyang Zhenhua?" Chen Yu asked aggressively.


    Ouyang Zhenhua trembled and was stunned. Who was this smelly boy and how could he know his name? He immediately had an ominous feeling.


    "Who are you? How can you know my name?" Ouyang Zhenhua asked with a slight tremor and amazement.


    Chen Yu sneered, his eyes coagulated, and immediately gathered a genuine Qi on his palms, "you don''t need to know who I am. Since you still don''t repent, I''ll abolish your cultivation for the first time..."


    Chen Yu''s words made Ouyang Zhenhua''s hair stand up. Is the smelly boy in front of him the arrogant Sanxian?


    "You... Are you Sanxian Chen Yu?"


    Ouyang Zhenhua took a few steps back and was very flustered, but after calming down for a moment, Ouyang Zhenhua burst into anger.


    It seems that the once arrogant Sanxian must have failed to survive the robbery and was reborn on the smelly boy in front of him. At this time, he is no longer the arrogant Sanxian. His cultivation is only Yuan Ying period. With his current strength, he can definitely be ashamed before the snow.


    "Chen Yu, it seems that you didn''t succeed in the robbery... Ha ha ha..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua laughed wildly, then his eyes showed a vicious look and shouted.


    "Since God has arranged for us to meet here, I will kill you today. Shame before snow..."


    Chen Yu calmed down and smiled, "Ouyang Zhenhua, it seems that the lesson I taught you a thousand years ago is not enough. Since you want revenge, come..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua gave a faint roar, and a powerful dark force suddenly broke out. Then his hands instantly sealed, and the dark force suddenly became two separate bodies.


    Chen Yu''s eyes converged and he smiled secretly in his heart. Ouyang Zhenhua thought that he could defeat himself after practicing this magic trick. That would be a mistake.


    Chen Yu opened his powerful divine sense, checked it, and became more calm. He turned his energy into two separate bodies. In this way, the energy was evenly distributed among the three people. Although his combat effectiveness was very strong, his internal energy was greatly reduced.


    "Distracted ghost shadow hands..." Ouyang Zhenhua shouted angrily. He saw the two separated bodies and himself disappear immediately. In a moment, they came around Chen Yu, followed by countless ghost shadow hands, roaring towards each death hole in Chen Yu''s body.


    This little measurement wanted to defeat Ben Sanxian, which overestimated himself. When Ouyang Zhenhua thought he was successful, he saw Chen Yu''s eyes coagulate and shouted, "broken......" a powerful Qi immediately blew away the separation on both sides, and then he directly welcomed Ouyang Zhenhua''s real body.


    Ouyang Zhenhua trembled slightly. He didn''t expect Chen Yu to destroy his own body so easily, but he was still absolutely strong. He directly took the palm to fight with Chen Yu.


    The two forces connected in an instant. At this moment, Ouyang Zhen was surprised when Wharton thought that Chen Yu''s strength was only yuan Yingqi, but it was really strange that he played such a powerful Qi.


    "Boom..."


    The huge shock wave destroyed the surrounding buildings, and the earth within a radius of more than ten miles shook up, just like a magnitude 6 earthquake.


    "Broken..."


    Then Chen Yu roared and immediately released the hidden Qi. Ouyang was stunned when he saw that things were bad, so he quickly withdrew his palm to avoid.


    But at this time, it was too late. The powerful Qi directly blew Ouyang Zhenhua out a hundred meters away and fell heavily to the ground. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out. The devil mask on his face slowly slipped down, and a handsome face appeared in an instant.


    Ouyang Zhenhua is the most beautiful man in the cultivation world. If he hadn''t gone astray, he would have a good future. However, under such a handsome appearance, there is a vicious heart.


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to stop. As soon as the soles of his feet made a force, he flew towards Ouyang Zhenhua and killed the past. This Ouyang Zhenhua Chen Yu knew very well. Since he was given a chance to change more than a thousand years ago, he didn''t cherish it. This time, let him disappear completely.


    Ouyang Zhenhua took a deep breath. Seeing Chen Yu flying to kill, he quickly flew to parry. The two fought together in an instant.


    Chen Yu released all his strength this time. In less than a moment, Ouyang Zhenhua was overwhelmed. One didn''t notice. Chen Yu slapped him on the back.


    Ouyang Zhenhua was like a meteorite, which fell heavily on the ground. After a loud noise, Ouyang Zhenhua''s body hit a deep pit on the ground.


    Chen Yu fell in front of Ouyang Zhenhua and looked at Ouyang Zhenhua who was full of blood donation. At this time, the situation was completely in Chen Yu''s hands. As long as Chen Yu started, Ouyang Zhenhua''s cultivation could be abolished again at any time.


    "Chen Yu... I didn''t expect your accomplishments to progress so fast. I Ouyang Zhenhua fell into your hands again..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua dared not stare at Chen Yu and clenched his fists tightly. He wanted to tear Chen Yu apart.


    "Ouyang Zhenhua, you asked for it... Do you want to abolish your accomplishments yourself or let me do it?"


    Chen Yu cheered coldly.


    Ouyang Zhenhua took a deep breath, and the evil in his eyes still didn''t dissipate. Just as Chen Yu''s voice fell, he saw his hands seal, and immediately floated up. The spirit of black evil kept flying towards him in all directions, and his handsome appearance immediately became a messenger of hell.


    Chen Yumei wrinkled his head and jumped out of the pit. His eyes focused on the slowly changing Ouyang Zhenhua.


    "Chen Yu, since you''ve hidden your accomplishments, I''ll show you the divine skill I''ve practiced for more than 1000 years... Ah..."


    A moment later, Ouyang Zhenhua''s eyes were red, the blood vessels on his forehead slowly turned black, and his strength suddenly increased several times. It seemed that he had a dark power that could devour everything.


    Chen Yu didn''t panic at all. He cheered coldly, "you''ve practiced such a bad sect skill for more than a thousand years. Well, I''ll have a good experience today..."


    After talking, Chen Yu immediately showed his peak strength in the period of out of body cultivation, and a dazzling genuine Qi suddenly burst out


    Ouyang Zhenhua was completely engulfed by the dark power at this time. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Yu''s strength at all. He roared ferociously and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu raised his eyebrows and flew up directly


    "Hell ghost palm..."


    "Tiangang xuanming palm..."


    The two men concentrated all their strength on their palms and hit each other straight. This scene was simply the battle of the century. The powerful force erupted by the two men instantly formed a powerful tornado in the surrounding air and wrapped them up.


    "Boom..."


    The earth trembled, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, the abandoned factory buildings suddenly turned into ruins, the trees within ten miles were uprooted by the strong air flow, and the lightning and thunder in the whole night sky became very terrible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Long Aotian had already left Chen Yu for more than a hundred miles. The sudden shock shocked several people in the car. Long Aotian put on the brake and stopped at the side of the mountain road.


    "Brother long, what''s the matter?"


    Wang wanci and Ren Xue asked at the same time. Looking at the night sky in the direction of Chen Yu, there was a tornado with lightning all over the sky. They were very worried.


    Long Aotian frowned. He felt two huge energy in the middle of the tornado and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. It must be that the huge tornado was caused by the battle between Chen Yu and the ghost faced man.


    This scene surprised long Aotian. He didn''t expect that the two men could produce such a strong airflow. What kind of power is this? Even nature has been changed. It''s just the strength against the sky


    "Brother long, let''s go back and have a look. Isn''t there anything wrong with Chen Yu?"


    Wang wanci''s worried eyebrows frowned, and her fingers held Ren Xue''s arm tightly. She was very upset.

 Chapter 611

    Long Aotian suddenly felt the earth shaking, followed by huge roars. This feeling was like an earthquake.


    Long Aotian put on the brake and parked the car on the roadside. When the three got off and looked in the direction of the abandoned plant, they were shocked. There was a sky in the distance, and a tornado with lightning roared wildly.


    "Brother long, let''s go back quickly. Chen Yu won''t have anything..." Wang wanci said with a frown and worry.


    Ren Xue looked at this scene nervously, and her fingers held tightly to the corners of her clothes. This terrible phenomenon was the first time she saw it, which made Ren Xue''s heart very uneasy.


    Long Aotian frowned slightly and looked at the past with his divine knowledge towards the wind direction of the tornado. He was shocked that there were two powerful forces in the middle of the tornado.


    Needless to say, these two forces must be Chen Yu and the ghost face man. Unexpectedly, their strength is so against the sky, which is unimaginable.


    Long Aotian calmed down and didn''t care much about Wang wanci''s worry, because he could feel that the power of Chen Yu''s outbreak far exceeded the dark power of the other party in the tornado.


    "Let''s go. Chen Yu will be fine..."


    Long Aotian said firmly and directly pulled them back to the car. At this time, his biggest task is to send Wang wanci and Ren Xue to a safe place first.


    Along the way, long Aotian didn''t say a word. Chen Yu didn''t need his own help at all, because he knew that it was easy to clean up the ghost face man with Chen Yu''s strength. After Wang wanci and Ren Xue were sent to a safe place, he had to go to Li''s group to see that Li Zongren, who was behind the matter, was destroyed, so as to completely end the matter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The abandoned factory has become a piece of ruins. Ouyang Zhenhua lies on the ground, trembling all over. Chen Yu stands up in front of him and looks at him coldly.


    Ouyang Zhenhua used all his strength to hit him just now, but he never thought that Chen Yu reached the peak of cultivation out of the body in such a short time of rebirth, completely defeated himself, and lost completely.


    "Chen... Yu... You are really my nemesis of Ouyang Zhenhua. I didn''t expect to meet you when I hid on this planet..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua sat up hard, his eyes full of dead eyes. He thought that he had trained his own evil attack on this planet and would be ashamed when he returned to the cultivation world, but the Sanxian Chen Yu abolished all his cultivation accomplishments, which was destined to make him never turn over.


    Chen Yu cheered coldly, "Ouyang Zhenhua, your accomplishments have all disappeared. Now you are an ordinary person. I''m giving you a chance. I hope you can take care of yourself in the future..."


    After talking, Chen Yu turned to leave.


    Ouyang Zhenhua had no accomplishments. For him, life was worse than death. His evil thoughts suddenly became stronger and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, as long as I have one breath, even if I have to wait 10000 years, I will avenge you..."


    Chen Yumei wrinkled his head and immediately stopped. He turned back and looked at Ouyang Zhenhua coldly. He felt that the other party''s body was full of evil and killed everywhere in an instant.


    "If you have seed, you will kill me. Otherwise, I will kill you sooner or later..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua, who didn''t know he was dead, kept shouting, which Chen Yu couldn''t forgive. In that case, kill him to avoid future trouble.


    Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated, and he gathered a true spirit in his palm. He walked back to Ouyang Zhenhua.


    "Since you still don''t know how to repent, I''ll make you..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua has no accomplishments. Now for him, it''s no different from death. Anyway, he has reached this point. Death is nothing to him at all.


    "Come on..." Ouyang Zhenhua roared with no fear.


    Yes, Chen Yu thought Ouyang Zhenhua was a little backbone at this time, but he had no intention of repentance, so he knew him. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and patted Ouyang Zhenhua''s head directly.


    Suddenly, a dark force hit Chen Yu''s back in an instant. Chen Yu frowned slightly, turned back and slapped directly to offset the dark force behind him.


    When Chen Yu turned back, Ouyang Zhenhua had completely disappeared. Then, two dark forces came. Chen Yu shouted violently, directly bounced the two dark forces with real Qi, and then hit out two powerful real Qi in the direction of darkness.


    "Boom..." after a loud noise, the two figures fell to the ground one after another, vomited blood and died miserably.


    Chen Yufei came to the body and frowned tightly. It turned out that the two dead were the hands of the evil ghost saint in the cultivation world, which made Chen Yu very angry.


    Is Ouyang Zhenhua already a ghost saint? But Chen Yu calmly thought about what long Aotian said and asked him to dispel this idea, because Ouyang Zhenhua had conflicts with the ghost saint, and it was impossible to become the subordinate of the ghost saint. It seems that they wanted to save Ouyang Zhenhua for their own use.


    Ouyang Zhenhua thought he was dead, but unexpectedly, he was saved by someone who suddenly appeared. He felt his strength and was very powerful. To Ouyang Zhenhua''s surprise, this person was actually the evil cultivation in the cultivation world, the left and right Dharma protectors of ghost saints, and the king of yin and Yang Dharma.


    Ouyang Zhenhua has always been at odds with the ghost saint in the cultivation world, but I didn''t expect that they saved themselves at this time. What''s going on? I don''t know.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the yin-yang Dharma King took Ouyang Zhenhua to a dark cave and politely said to Ouyang Zhenhua, "you are safe now. Sit on the stone pier and I will heal you..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua has always held a grudge against the ghost saint. Of course, this matter has not come to the bottom. He will never let the yin-yang Dharma King help him.


    "You are the Dharma protector of the ghost saint, yin and Yang Dharma king, why do you save me?" Ouyang Zhenhua asked very domineering.


    The yin-yang Dharma king saw Ouyang Zhenhua''s suspicion and smiled coldly, "Ouyang Zhenhua, I know you''ve always been against our sect leader. Saving you today is what our sect leader means. The sect leader ignores past grievances. I hope you can join us and rule the cultivation world together in the future..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua was a little stunned. He spoke directly. He wanted me to join them and help them achieve great cause. However, this is a little unrealistic. The cultivation world has been in charge of the cultivation world for thousands of years. It is difficult to deal with just a Luo Tianxian, not to mention a Sanxian Chen Yu. It is impossible at all.


    Although Chen Yu failed to survive the robbery, he reached the peak of cultivation out of the body in a short time. It is estimated that he will reach the peak of separation soon. He will return to the cultivation world at that time. Even if there are many ghost saints, they can''t fight them.


    "Yin Yang Dharma king, is your sect leader whimsical? Let alone Sanxian Chen Yu, you are a Luo Tianxian. You can''t deal with it. What can you do to achieve great cause?"


    Ouyang Zhenhua asked suspiciously. In fact, he left a mind at this time and didn''t immediately answer the other party''s requirements. Now his cultivation has been completely gone. If he refuses immediately, the other party feels that he has no use value, wouldn''t he kill himself immediately.


    Hearing Ouyang Zhenhua''s question, the Yin Yang Dharma King laughed coldly, "ha ha... Brother Ouyang is worried too much. Now almost half of the cultivation world is ruled by us. As for the Luo Tianxian, we have long been fighting together to break the mountain. As long as we are working together to destroy the Sanxian Chen Yu, the whole cultivation world is ours..."


    what? Luo Tianxian has been destroyed, which is incredible


    Ouyang Zhenhua was slightly stunned and then asked, "what about the other distracted practitioners?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. They are gone now. As long as we can get rid of Chen Yu together, everything will be solved."


    The yin-yang Dharma king said confidently.


    In addition to the yin-yang Dharma king, the ghost saint was shocked when the news of the death of the Dharma protector reached the ghost saint''s ears, so he quickly sent the yin-yang Dharma king to the planet to check.


    After a secret visit, the yin-yang Dharma King found the existence of Chen Yu, and this seemingly young man is the reborn Sanxian.


    The ghost saint was very upset when he heard the news, because no one dared to provoke Chen Yu in the cultivation world. If the ghost Saint hadn''t seen the failure of Chen Yudu robbery, he wouldn''t have ambitions for the cultivation world.


    The yin-yang Dharma king not only found out the news, but also learned that Ouyang Zhenhua was also on the planet, so the ghost Saint asked the yin-yang Dharma king to impeach Ouyang Zhenhua to join them. With his help, it would be like a tiger''s wings.


    The battle between Ouyang Zhenhua and Chen Yu made the yin-yang Dharma King seize the opportunity. Just when Chen Yugang wanted to result Ouyang Zhenhua, the yin-yang Dharma King quickly asked his men to take the opportunity to distract Chen Yu and take advantage of this opportunity to save Ouyang Zhenhua.


    Ouyang Zhenhua was surprised to learn the whole story, but his cultivation has been abandoned by Chen Yu and can''t help at all.


    "Yin Yang Dharma king, you must know that I have no accomplishments now. I should have no value to you..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua asked suspiciously.


    The yin-yang Dharma King smiled coldly, took out a pill directly from his arms, and said proudly, "our leader guessed that you could have this disaster. This pill was found from Luo Tian''s Alchemy furnace. As long as you eat it, I''m helping you exercise your skills. In a day, you will fully recover your cultivation, or even become more powerful..."


    Looking at the pill in the other party''s hand, Ouyang Zhen became excited. In that case, promise him first. When you recover your skills and destroy Chen Yu, you''ll find a chance to get rid of the ghost saint. Isn''t the whole cultivation world your own.


    "OK, I promise to join you..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua nodded slightly and readily agreed.


    Without much to say, the yin-yang Dharma King directly handed Ouyang Zhenhua the pill in his hand. When Ouyang Zhenhua took the pill, he immediately felt that all the veins in his body had recovered, and a strong warm current directly poured into the Dantian.


    It really deserves to be the pill of Luo Tianxian. It''s really a good thing. The ghost saint can give this precious pill to himself. It seems that I''m still very useful to him.


    Ouyang Zhen adjusted his breath and slowly sat on the stone pier. The yin-yang Dharma king put his palms on his back, and a steady stream of dark forces slowly poured into his body.

 Chapter 612

    Chen Yu killed the ghost Xiu who attacked him with his true Qi. He frowned when he saw that Ouyang Zhenhua was rescued by an inexplicable dark force.


    Now things are getting more and more complicated. Unexpectedly, the ghost Saint sent so many hands to the planet. It seems that he has leaked. The other party saved Ouyang Zhenhua. They must want to win him over to deal with themselves. If they wait until they reach the peak of distraction, they will have a sense of crisis.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and thought calmly. Since this matter has developed to this point, even if they don''t come to find themselves, they will return to the cultivation world, destroy it, and return to a quiet cultivation place in the cultivation world.


    I won''t settle accounts with them for the time being. At present, I''d better hurry to cultivate and improve my accomplishments. After the ancient gods are refined from stone, I''ll completely seal those zombie armies and go back to settle accounts with them.


    Ouyang Zhenhua''s accomplishments have been abandoned by himself. Even if there is a panacea, it will take a long time to recover his accomplishments. It''s not a threat to him for the time being. As for the evil cultivation that saved him, that is, Yuanying''s peak cultivation, it''s not surprising.


    After Chen Yu calmed down for a moment, he flew directly to the city. Now the divine stone is on Wang wanci. If those evil practitioners find out, Wang wanci will be more dangerous. Although he has the protection of long Aotian, for the sake of safety, he''d better not leave Wang wanci and Ren Xue for the time being.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu disappeared into the ruins of the factory building using the wind chasing technique, but suddenly four evil practitioners came out, and Chen Yu fought with them directly.


    These four ghost monks are the four great vajras around the ghost saint. Their accomplishments are no worse than the left and right Dharma guardians. The yin-yang Dharma king is afraid of Chen Yu''s direct pursuit, so he sent the four great vajras to intercept Chen Yu not far away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, it was more than 8 p.m. long Aotian sent Wang wanci and Ren Xue back home, flew away directly and rushed to the Li group in the city center.


    Wang wanci and Ren Xue stared at the night sky outside the window in a daze. They were worried and surrounded in their hearts. Although they had seen a lot of incredible things with Chen Yu during this time, they had completely given their hearts to Chen Yu and were no longer afraid of anything, because it was their own choice.


    Wang wanci''s heart was sour. Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. The tears just fell on the ancient god stone in front of her chest. A strange phenomenon suddenly occurred the next second.


    I saw the divine stone in front of my chest, suddenly emitting a faint blue light. A thin layer of dirt wrapped outside suddenly degenerated, and the whole divine stone became crystal clear.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang wanci looked at the divine stone in front of her chest in surprise and was very curious.


    Ren Xue looked at this one in amazement. When she wanted to get close, she was suddenly bounced away by the energy from Shenshi mountain, and a blue light immediately poured into Ren Xue''s body.


    "Sister Xueer..." Wang wanci quickly took down the divine stone in front of her chest and came forward to help Ren Xue who fell to the ground.


    Ren Xue slowly stood up and felt that her lower abdomen was very hot. She suddenly fainted in the dark


    Wang wanci was suddenly nervous. She didn''t know what was going on. She was very flustered. As a top student of Medical University, Wang wanci quickly launched first-aid measures for Ren Xue.


    But when Wang wanci put her finger on Ren Xue''s wrist, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. This... What''s going on? How can there be strange energy in sister Ren Xue''s body?


    Wang wanci couldn''t help looking back at the ancient god stone. At this time, the ancient god stone had become a shape the size of a jade pendant, and a few small characters appeared on it: "sincerely, gold and stone open."


    The blue light emitted by the ancient god stone also gradually disappeared, which surprised Wang wanci. At this time, there was no time to consider the God stone. Ren Xue was suddenly attacked by the blue light and had entered a coma. The most important thing now is how to save Ren Xue''s life.


    Just as Wang wanci was preparing to resuscitate Ren Xue, Ren Xue slowly opened her eyes. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    "I... what happened to me just now?" Ren Xue asked with a puzzled look when she saw Wang wanci.


    "Sister, you''re scared to death. Wan Ci, get up and try. You don''t feel comfortable there..."


    Wang wanci was excited and said a word. She helped Ren Xue up. Ren Xue shook her fainting head. She just felt that her head was still dizzy. Other parts didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Nothing''s wrong with me. What happened just now? I just felt a burst of burning in my lower abdomen, and then I didn''t remember anything."


    Wang wanci didn''t know what had happened. Seeing that Ren Xue was all right, she didn''t worry anymore.


    "Just now, a blue light suddenly appeared from the divine stone and directly penetrated into your body. I don''t know the specific situation. Since my sister is all right, that''s good..."


    They smiled puzzled and focused their eyes on the divine stone again. "What happened to this divine stone? It suddenly became a jade pendant?"


    Wang wanci was puzzled and said to herself. She came forward and slowly picked up the jade pendant and put it on her neck.


    Ren Xue was suddenly stunned, because she could feel that there was great energy in this divine stone, but she was even more stunned that an ordinary person could perceive these.


    "This divine stone will be refined into a magic weapon in one step, thanks to sister Wan CI."


    Ren Xue''s words surprised Wang wanci. How could she know this? Did the blue light just give Ren Xue energy?


    When Ren Xue looks at Wang wanci, she suddenly feels that the aura on Wang wanci is constantly pouring towards the divine stone in her neck, and why the divine stone sends out such a strange scene is because of Wang wanci. Ren Xue knows all this clearly.


    Ren Xue was surprised. What happened to her? Was she evil?


    "Sister Xueer, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    Wang wanci asked, all these strange phenomena made her very curious.


    Ren Xue seemed to be out of control and said seriously, "sister Wan Ci, now the divine stone has conquered two stages. As long as it doesn''t take two days, it will be completely refined into a magic weapon..."


    Looking at Ren Xue''s serious face, Wang wanci was more surprised. It seemed that Ren Xue had become another person, a person who knew the dawn.


    "It''s sister Wan Ci''s credit that the divine stone can conquer the two stages so quickly. Don''t forget that you are a spirit gathering body. You and I were caught in the abandoned factory on the outskirts of Dongcheng. There are faint auras around that place, which ordinary practitioners can''t find at all. But your spirit gathering body just gathers these auras. The divine stone absorbs enough auras, of course, soon This is the stage of refining... "


    When Ren Xue finished these words, he was stunned. For these reasons, it seemed that it happened by himself. It was really strange.


    Wang wanci was stunned, "sister Xueer... How do you know so much?"


    Ren Xue calmed down and said awkwardly, "this... I don''t know what''s going on..."


    At this time, Wang wanci was excited and said happily, "I know. My sister must have something to do with the blue light pouring into your body just now."


    Ren Xue blinked and felt like she was dreaming, but now she can clearly feel that there is a strong energy hovering in her lower abdomen.


    At this time, Chen Yu opened the door and came in. When they saw that Chen Yu was unharmed, they were immediately excited.


    "Chen Yu..."


    "Chen Yu..." they shouted out Chen Yu''s name in unison. Tears burst out at the corners of their eyes, as if to vent all their grievances. They rushed directly into Chen Yu''s arms and cried.


    Chen Yu hugged a beautiful woman in one hand and comforted her gently. Suddenly, he was stunned and pushed them away. He was surprised to see Ren Xue.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s inexplicable behavior, the two wiped the tears around their eyes and looked at Chen Yu puzzled.


    "What''s the matter, Chen Yu?"


    Ren Xue asked in surprise when she saw Chen Yu looking directly at herself.


    At this time, Chen Yu felt that there was a powerful ancient divine power in Ren Xue''s body, which made Chen Yu very puzzled and quickly checked it with divine knowledge.


    A moment later, Chen Yu was overjoyed. Now Ren Xue has this ancient divine power in his body, he is no longer a mortal. If he practices it, he will soon reach the cultivation of Yuanying period. All this makes Chen Yu so incredible.


    "Ren Xue, what happened when I left?"


    Chen Yu''s attention at this time was all on Ren Xue. He didn''t notice that the divine stone hanging on Wang wanci''s chest had broken through two stages.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci were slightly stunned. They were not captured by bad people and locked in an abandoned factory in the suburbs. Then brother long appeared in time and saved them. Chen Yu should know all these things. How can he ask this question


    "I... we were kidnapped by the bad guys. Brother long saved us, and then you rushed. Then sister wanci and I were sent back by brother long. Brother long said there were important things to do, so he left first, and then..."


    When she said this, Ren Xue suddenly knew what Chen Yu was surprised. "By the way, the divine stone on sister Wan CI suddenly changed. Now it has broken through two levels. As long as it takes less than two days, it will be completely refined into a magic weapon."


    Chen Yu was pleasantly surprised. All these things completely opened the fog. Ren Xue''s ancient divine power must be related to this divine stone.


    At this time, Wang wanci hurriedly took down the divine stone worn on her neck and handed it to Chen Yu. Chen Yu took the divine stone and was very excited. Unexpectedly, Wang wanci and Ren Xue were kidnapped and blessed by misfortune. The divine stone soon reached this level, and Ren Xue accidentally got the power of the divine stone, which is great.


    Seeing Chen Yu smiling with joy, Wang wanci suddenly remembered the incredible things just now. She explained in detail the changes of Shenshi and Ren Xue''s influx of blue light, which made Chen Yu more happy.


    "Chen Yu, will sister Ren Xue be all right? Have a look..."


    Wang wanci was still worried and said in a hurry.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, put the God stone in his hand on Wang wanci, and then said excitedly to Ren Xue.


    "Xiaoxue, you have got the power of ancient divine stone and ancient divine power in your body. Now you are no longer a mortal. In time, you can achieve the cultivation of Yuanying period..."

 Chapter 613

    Ren Xue was stunned when she heard what Chen Yu said. All this was so sudden. How could she suddenly become a cultivator? Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    When Wang wanci heard the result, she was very excited. She came forward and grabbed Ren Xue''s arm and said excitedly.


    "Sister xue''er, that''s great. You''re not mortal now."


    Ren Xue is still in the state of being in a circle. Her face is expressionless and her eyes are full of stunned eyes. Chen Yu knows that it is difficult for an ordinary person to accept it. As long as it takes a period of time, she will slowly accept it.


    Now a spirit gathering body and a beautiful woman with ancient divine power are around. This is God''s arrangement. When we return to the cultivation world, we will completely eliminate those evil cultivation.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t tangle. The ancient god stone won''t easily give energy to others. You can get the power of the ancient god stone. This may be God''s arrangement. Just try to accept it."


    Ren Xue calmed down and nodded slightly. After so many things, she believed that she would eventually accept this fact.


    "You''re all hungry. I''ll cook..."


    Ren Xue whispered, turned and slowly walked into the kitchen. Wang wanci may be too frightened and tired. After leaning on the sofa for a moment, she fell asleep.


    Chen Yu didn''t bother Ren Xue again. Because of this fact, she still needed to accept it slowly. After taking off her coat and covering Wang wanci, she went back to her room, took out the Juling tripod and began to seize the time to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li group, Li Zongren is leaning on the boss''s chair, waiting for the news of the ghost face, but the sudden phone call annoyed him.


    "Boss, no, Secretary Huang and others were killed, and the killer ghost face disappeared..."


    Li Zongren was furious and threw his cigar on the ground. "What''s going on? Where''s the ghost killer?"


    "Boss, the ghost faced killer was defeated by the smelly boy Chen Yu. Later, I don''t know who appeared and saved him. If I hadn''t hidden in an iron jar, my life would be small..."


    What he said here was that the messenger felt cold all over. He could see clearly the battle between Chen Yu and Ouyang Zhenhua. The whole scene was unimaginable.


    Li Zongren took a deep breath and suddenly thought of what Liu whirlwind had warned him. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu''s smelly boy was so powerful that even the ghost face killer was not his opponent. Is that smelly boy a fairy?


    However, Li Zongren can never forgive the pain of killing his son. Even if the other party is an immortal, he should kill him and avenge his son.


    Li Zongren hung up the phone directly, sat heavily in his chair, drank a glass of red wine on his desk, and touched the devil''s eyes in his eyes.


    Suddenly, several black fogs came in from the gap in the window. Li Zongren was a little stunned. He immediately felt a chill. Those black fogs slowly fell in the center of the office and instantly turned into three gloomy people.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Li Zongren trembled all over. The guys in front of him were not human at all. He was full of evil spirit.


    The evil Xiu smiled coldly, "don''t be afraid, we just came to get something. If you hand it in obediently, we won''t hurt you..."


    These evil practices were sent by the yin-yang Dharma king, because Ouyang Zhenhua still needs a day to completely recover his skills. He learned that Ouyang Zhenhua needs a blood diamond to increase his evil skills. He randomly sent three hands to take such things. If the other party cooperates, let it go. If he doesn''t cooperate, kill him and take the blood diamond directly.


    Li Zongren trembled when he learned the intentions of the three guys, but after so many years of social experience, although Li Zongren was very upset, he was calm on the surface.


    Since these three guys want to get the blood diamond, they can use it, because Li Zongren firmly believes that no matter who, even ghosts, can be used by themselves as long as they have interests.


    "To tell you the truth, what you want is in my room. As long as you promise to do something for me, I''ll give it to you right away."


    Li Zongren believes that these three people are definitely not mortals. As long as they can help themselves, they can certainly avenge their son, so Li Zongren gambles on his own life and death.


    "Hahaha... You are really a crafty man. If you do this, aren''t you afraid that we will kill you and take the blood diamond?"


    Li Zongren took a deep breath, controlled his fear and smiled calmly, "Ha ha... If I were afraid you would kill me, I wouldn''t say so. I am the only one who knows what you want. Even if you kill me and find where the blood diamond is hidden, you can''t get it. No matter who you are, even the immortal can''t get it."


    The three evil Xiu were slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Zongren was so sure. Fortunately, Ouyang Zhenhua warned that he could not be tough with this crafty man, but had to outwit him.


    The three evil practitioners looked at each other, and one of the leading evil practitioners said coldly, "well, say it... What do you want us to do for you?"


    Seeing that the three evil guys compromised, Li Zongren slowly put his heart down and said proudly, "I asked the three of you to kill a man for me. His name is..."


    When Li Zongren was about to say Chen Yu''s name, he saw the three evil xiudun frown, "someone is coming..."


    After talking, the three evil xiudun turned into a black smoke and got into the wine cabinet. Li Zongren didn''t know what was going on and was surprised.


    Sure enough, just a few seconds after the three evil repairs disappeared, the door of the office was knocked open by a powerful force, and a murderous figure came in slowly.


    When Li Zongren saw the face of the visitor, he was stunned. The original murderous figure was long Aotian.


    Long Aotian didn''t hide and tucked in. He came in directly from the front door. When Li Zongren''s bodyguards stopped him, long Aotian didn''t show mercy at all. He killed all the bodyguards and came here straight.


    "Long... Long Aotian... What are you doing here?"


    Li Zongren drank in amazement and reached out and took out a dark pistol.


    Long Aotian stood still, his eyes condensed, and shouted very domineering, "you sent someone to catch Wang wanci and Ren Xue. Did you send a ghost face killer to assassinate Chen Yu?"


    Li Zongren didn''t know that long Aotian was already a cultivator. With a gun in his hand, he was not afraid of long Aotian at all.


    "Hahaha... What if it was me? That bastard Chen Yu killed my liang''er. I want him to die hard. I want to kill all the people who have something to do with him..."


    Li Zongren was like a beast, and he shouted angrily, because there are still three very strange guys hiding in the office. Long Aotian can''t do anything about himself at all.


    Long Aotian''s anger suddenly burned to the extreme, and he shouted fiercely, "you vicious guy, your son was not killed by Chen Yu at all. The real murderer who killed your son is the ghost king of the ghost sect..."


    Li Zongren smiled coldly, "hum! I don''t care. Anyway, liang''er''s death is related to Chen Yu''s smelly boy. I won''t spare him..."


    Long Aotian took a deep breath. If he wasn''t worried that he would attack Wang wanci and Ren Xue, let him avenge Chen Yu. Even if he invited the army, it wouldn''t hurt Chen Yu.


    The three ghost practitioners hiding in the wine cabinet felt that the visitor was not a handful of people, and there was a strong genuine Qi in their body, which should be the cultivation of the peak of fetal interest, but they believed that with the joint efforts of the three of them, they would certainly destroy this person, so they didn''t care too much.


    "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude." long Aotian shouted coldly.


    Li Zongren smiled calmly. "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. Your younger martial brother Liu whirlwind has died at the muzzle of my gun. He just shot you later. You and your younger martial brother are also partners below... Ha ha..."


    what? This vicious guy, younger martial brother Liu whirlwind, has done a lot of things for him over the years. He even killed his younger martial brother. He is a devil.


    When long Aotian''s eyes coagulated, a powerful Qi burst out, which made Li Zongren feel an ominous premonition.


    "Long Aotian, you are also a killer. I advise you to stand on my side and have all the opportunities to get rich in the future. Otherwise, I will shoot you now..."


    Long Aotian''s anger at this time has erupted to the extreme. Li Zongren''s words can''t be heard at all. He sees long Aotian''s sword eyebrow standing up and slowly walking towards Li Zongren.


    Li Zongren didn''t expect that long Aotian would explode such a powerful murderous spirit. For a moment, he was really shocked, but after calming down, Li Zongren suddenly showed an evil look in his eyes and pulled the trigger with his fingers.


    "Go to hell..."


    "Pa......"


    The bullet flew towards long Aotian at the speed of lightning, but the next second, Li Zongren was stunned. When the warhead flew onto long Aotian, he was immediately bounced away by an inexplicable force.


    What''s going on? What the hell happened to him? When did long Aotian become so powerful?


    Li Zongren didn''t believe in evil. He was so angry that he fired several shots at long Aotian who was walking slowly, but the results were the same. The bullet that flew couldn''t be close to long Aotian''s body at all, and all of them were bounced away by the real Qi.


    "You... What evil Kung Fu do you practice?"


    Li Zongren was a little flustered at this time, and the whole person froze, and a cold air rushed all over his body.


    Long Aotian didn''t want to talk nonsense. He gathered a genuine Qi in his palm and patted Li Zongren''s head directly.


    Li Zongren, who was extremely frightened, shouted, "come and save me..."


    Long Aotian was a little stunned. He thought that Li Zongren was struggling to die. He didn''t think too much. He patted him straight. When his palm was about to pat Li Zongren''s head, a dark shock hit Bolton behind him.


    Long Aotian frowned and turned back to resist. The power of Qi and darkness immediately met, producing a strong air flow and roar. The windows of the whole office were suddenly shattered

 Chapter 614

    Long Aotian was very angry when he learned that his younger martial brother Liu whirlwind died at the muzzle of Li Zongren''s gun. He suddenly burst out a powerful murderous spirit.


    Seeing that things were bad, Li Zongren pulled the trigger and wanted to kill long Aotian, but what surprised him was that the bullets couldn''t get close to long Aotian''s body at all, and were directly bounced away by the powerful Qi.


    Long Aotian gathered a genuine Qi in his palm and patted Li Zongren''s head. In a hurry, Li Zongren shouted.


    "Help me..."


    Just as long Aotian''s palm was about to fall on Li Zongren''s head, a dark force suddenly attacked long Aotian''s back.


    Long Aotian frowned and turned back to resist. When the two forces met, there was a strong roar, and the large landing window of the whole office was broken in an instant.


    Li Zongren''s president helped the company at the top. The strong wind suddenly blew a mess in the office. Long Aotian''s eyes condensed and looked at the three figures slowly emerging.


    Li Zongren was very arrogant when he saw the three evil practitioners. He ran directly behind the three people and shouted fiercely, "kill this bastard. If I am killed, you will never get what you want.


    The evil eyes in the head''s evil Xiu''s eyes showed the strength of long Aotian without doubt. With that blow just now, the head''s evil Xiu had already used his strength, but long Aotian turned back and slapped it easily. It can be seen that the opponent''s strength is not so simple.


    Long Aotian felt the strength of the other party from the attack just now, but the dark power in the three people was different from others, which made long Aotian a little confused. Unexpectedly, Li Zongren could invite so many evil guys.


    "Who the hell are you? Xiu should mind his own business, otherwise, don''t blame me, long Mou. You''re welcome..."


    Long Aotian drank aggressively and killed everywhere.


    The leader of evil cultivation knows his mission here. If he goes back empty handed, the yin-yang Dharma king will certainly punish them. Since he meets a cultivator, he will be killed and make a contribution to himself.


    "Hehe... Who are we? Can''t you feel it? Since we are practitioners, we should know the power of our sect leader ghost saint. If you know it, surrender and join us quickly. Otherwise, be careful of your life."


    Long Aotian was slightly stunned. Are these three evil practitioners who have disrupted the cultivation world? It''s puzzling that they came to this world. In that case, it''s better to clean up some evil practitioners for brother Chen Yu first.


    Hearing evil Xiu''s words, Li Zongren was surprised. No wonder long Aotian could block the bullet. It turned out that he was not a mortal. He was actually a cultivator. Although Li Zongren didn''t know what a cultivator was, he must be very powerful at this time.


    Long Aotian didn''t talk nonsense with the other party. He directly burst out his true Qi. His eyes coagulated and killed three evil practitioners in an instant.


    "Coming..."


    The leader of evil Xiu drank lightly and hurriedly followed the other two men to meet and go. Several people fought directly together. The positive scene was unimaginable.


    Seeing the danger here, Li Zongren quickly hid aside and stared at the fight. It was so shocking that ordinary people can''t do it


    Several people fought against the strength in the body continuously. The hesitation space was narrow. Several people flew directly out of the window and directly came to the top of the skyscraper.


    Li Zongren was uneasy and hurried to the rooftop to continue watching the unimaginable battle. A moment later, long Aotian hit the powerful Qi to repel the three evil practices. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and lightning kept hitting the lightning rod on the rooftop, drawing a terrible light in the night sky.


    Long Aotian took a firm horse step, and his momentum was unstoppable. In the battle just now, long Aotian knew the strength of these three evil practices, and the other party was not his opponent at all.


    The leader of evil cultivation didn''t expect that the opposite cultivator was very difficult to deal with. His strength simply exceeded the cultivation of fetal rest. The three didn''t get the upper hand together. If they fought separately, the other party could kill them at any time.


    In that case, let''s make a big move to let the other party know that we are not vegetarian.


    Long Aotian''s eyes were frozen, and his palms gathered a lot of true Qi. He prepared for the next attack and completely killed the three evil practices. Just when long Aotian was about to take action, he saw three evil practices flying up opposite him, directly stepping on the ground''s shoulders. His fingers quickly formed a seal, instantly melted into a mention, and burst out a powerful dark force.


    Li Zongren, who hid not far away and looked at this scene, was completely stunned. Is NIMA a a devil and how it could be integrated into one? It''s terrible.


    Long Aotian was slightly stunned. He thought to himself that these guys were really evil cults. In this way, they could use enough Kung Fu. It''s no wonder brother Chen Yu wanted to eradicate their evil cultivation.


    Ok... In that case, I''d like to see how strong you are after you fit together.


    Longao Tianjian''s eyebrows stood up, the soles of his feet were fierce, and the marble ground under his feet suddenly collapsed


    "Whoosh..." with the speed of lightning, long Aotian directly killed the other party. The other party saw it and showed a vicious evil spirit in his eyes, which directly turned the dark power into a dark energy ball and attacked long Aotian.


    "Go to hell..."


    "Drink..."


    With a roar from both sides, Zhenqi and the dark energy ball hit each other together. The next picture made Li Zongren dare not look directly at them.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment of the blending of the two energies, like the thunder in the clear sky, the whole skyscraper shook, and a tornado was directly generated on the rooftop. The combination of thunder and electricity shrouded long Aotian and the evil cultivation led by him.


    A moment later, the tornado gradually disappeared, the dark clouds dispersed, and a faint moonlight shone down. Li Zongren got up and looked, and was immediately stunned.


    Long Aotian was standing on the rooftop steadily. The faint moonlight shone on him, and the murderous spirit gradually disappeared. Not far from him, the chief evil Xiu lay on the rooftop without any reaction. After a while, evil Xiu changed back to three people, but he had no breath and died miserably.


    holy crap This dragon Aotian is so powerful. It''s not good... I''ll leave quickly


    Li Zongren saw that long Aotian had killed those three guys from unknown sources. At this time, long Aotian had not found himself, so it was the best policy to go.


    Long Aotian''s eyes coagulated and he thought to himself, "it''s not so easy to run..."


    When long Aotian was about to fly to kill, his chest was stuffy and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Long Aotian knelt on one knee and frowned tightly. He looked at the three bodies and felt a trace of anger in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that these three evil practices were really powerful. In addition, I was hurt by the ghost face. That blow just now made my internal injury attack. It''s really a bad time to come.


    In fact, long Aotian endured internal injury and killed Li Zongren easily. But long Aotian calmed down. Since all evil practitioners here were invited by Li Zongren, they would not be the only three people. Now that he has suffered internal injury, it''s better not to be brave. After recovery, it''s not too late to kill him.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath. After a simple exercise to cure his internal injury, he flew and disappeared into the night sky. The three bodies left on the roof turned into a black smoke with the light breeze and slowly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dark cave in Heifeng ridge, Ouyang Zhenhua took a breath and slowly came down from the stone pier with a proud smile on his face.


    Luo Tianxian''s pill is really powerful. With the help of the yin-yang Dharma king, my accomplishments have all been restored. As long as I get the two blood diamonds, Ouyang Zhenhua can compete with that bastard Chen Yu.


    "Brother Ouyang, it seems that your cultivation has been restored. Congratulations..."


    The yin-yang Dharma King smiled coldly, although this seemingly caring word came out of his mouth and showed a cruel meaning.


    Ouyang Zhenhua took a deep breath and secretly performed his kung fu. He saw a powerful force in the palm of his hand, which satisfied the yin-yang Dharma king.


    "Brother Ouyang, since you have joined us, I might as well tell you. The sect leader said that you can be the left and right Dharma protector as long as you agree. Now you are the left Dharma protector. This is your token. You can order all evil practices except me."


    Ouyang Zhenhua was secretly proud. It was really like adding wings to a tiger. Unexpectedly, the ghost Saint guy believed me so much. It was God''s will. It seems that the whole cultivation world will be mine in the future


    "Tell ghost saint that I Ouyang Zhenhua will not let him down."


    Ouyang Zhenhua took the token and felt a happy look in his eyes. In fact, how can the yin-yang Dharma king not see his crooked mind? The ghost saint is just using Ouyang Zhenhua. If he is obedient and dares to move a little, the pill he took will work.


    It turned out that in order to prevent Ouyang Zhenhua from being insidious and cunning, the ghost Saint added a millennium evil spirit to this pill. At this time, Ouyang Zhenhua didn''t know that he had been completely controlled by the ghost saint.


    The yin-yang Dharma King smiled, "don''t worry, as long as we help the leader kill Chen Yu, the leader will certainly not treat us badly..."


    At this time, the yin-yang Dharma King frowned, because he felt that the three men he sent had been killed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Zhenhua asked faintly when he saw the yin-yang Dharma King''s gloomy face.


    The yin-yang Dharma King calmed down for a moment and said awkwardly, "brother Ouyang, it seems that you can''t get the thing you want now. Three of my men have been killed. It seems that the bastard Chen Yu has been on guard."


    As soon as Ouyang Zhenhua heard the words Chen Yu, he was very angry and roared, "Chen Yu, I Ouyang Zhenhua will beat you out of your wits..."


    Seeing Ouyang Zhenhua''s determination, the yin-yang Dharma king is very proud. Now Chen Yu has not reached the cultivation of distraction. As long as Ouyang Zhenhua and I work together, we will defeat him.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, three figures flew in, all covered with injuries, and knelt directly in front of the yin-yang Dharma king.


    "Please forgive the Dharma king. That Chen Yu is very powerful. He has killed the West heavenly king. If the three of us don''t run fast, we probably won''t come back."


    The three were the four King Kong sent to kill Chen Yu, but they overestimated their strength. In less than a minute, Chen Yu killed one of them. The other three King Kong saw that things were bad and hurried back.

 Chapter 615

    The next morning, Chen Yu got up. After a night''s cultivation, Chen Yu''s cultivation was further improved. With the spirit gathering tripod of Luo Tianxian, Chen Yu''s distracted cultivation is just around the corner.


    "Chen Yu, are you up?"


    With a knock on the door, Wang wanci''s hurried voice came.


    Chen Yu hurriedly opened the door and saw that Wang wanci was very worried. He frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang wanci calmed down for a moment and said hurriedly, "when I woke up in the morning, I found that sister xue''er was missing and couldn''t make a phone call. I''m afraid something might happen. Go out and look for it..."


    Chen Yu''s heart clattered. Did Ren Xue leave quietly because she got the ancient divine power?


    "Go..."


    Chen Yu didn''t ask much. He took Wang wanci and left the house directly. He began to look for it. After finding no results in the park of the community, Chen Yu was worried. He quickly found a place where no one was there, sat cross legged, opened a strong divine consciousness and collected it.


    A moment later, Chen Yu sensed the ancient divine power in Ren Xue''s body. It turned out that Ren Xue got up early in the morning and went directly to school. It may be that Ren Xue wanted to be alone, so he left without telling them.


    "Wan Ci, don''t worry. Ren Xue is at school now."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s news, Wang wanci put her heart down. "Chen Yu, since sister Xueer has gone to school, let''s go too..."


    Chen Yu slowly stood up. Now going to school doesn''t mean much to him. At present, there are too many things he needs to solve, and going to school is not what he should think about.


    "Wan Ci, go yourself. I''ll go to Fenghuang mountain to see the situation there first. It''s just that you go to school and comfort Xueer. I hope she can accept this fact."


    Wang wanci nodded slightly and turned to leave. Chen Yu hugged him in his arms and said with great concern, "I''ll come back before dark. You and Xueer must go home before dark. Be careful."


    "I see..."


    Wang wanci smiled happily, couldn''t help kissing Chen Yu on the cheek, and then turned and walked towards the door of the community.


    After watching Wang wanci get into a taxi, Chen Yu gently touched his kissed cheek, and a warm stream of happiness rushed all over his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ren Xue sat alone in the school library and looked at his favorite books, because she knew that with this ancient divine power, the school life would certainly disappear in the future. After she fully accepted this fact, she''d better enjoy such a beautiful time.


    One page, two pages... Ren Xue looked at each page carefully, which may be the reason of ancient divine power. Every word seemed to be printed in his mind immediately.


    Is this the power of ancient gods? Ren Xue sighed slightly, as if she thought it was fun to recite reading.


    In less than ten minutes, a book with hundreds of pages was firmly remembered by Ren Xue. Ren Xue gently put the book on the shelf and slowly walked out of the library.


    At this time, three very obscene students came towards Ren Xue. Ren Xue didn''t care about each other''s obscene eyes at this time. She bowed her head and was still thinking about Wei''s future road.


    "This beautiful woman, are you interested in having dinner together in the evening?" said a male student wearing a famous brand.


    Ren Xue looked up at each other, ignored it and continued to walk towards the teaching building. However, the rich young master didn''t finish the calculation and winked directly at the two attendants next to him. The two attendants directly blocked Ren Xue''s way.


    "My eldest brother is talking to you. You didn''t hear..."


    One of the attendants shouted impolitely. The rich young master quickly pretended to be a good man and said, "how can you talk to a beautiful woman like this? Get out of the way..."


    After that, the rich young master continued to attentively say to Ren Xue, "beauty, make a friend and enjoy dinner together."


    Ren Xue was in a bad mood. She frowned and said impolitely, "get out of the way, don''t disturb me..."


    After that, Ren Xue directly bypassed the other party''s obstruction and was ready to leave here. Seeing Ren Xue''s reaction, the rich young master couldn''t stand down in front of his attendants. He came forward and grabbed Ren Xue''s arm and shouted fiercely, "I really give you some face, don''t I, Liu Dashao, that''s for your face..."


    Ren Xue didn''t expect that this bastard should be so arrogant. She dared to do so in school. She was upset and slapped her back.


    "Pa......"


    The rich young master was slapped by Ren Xue and was stunned. In addition to the eldest lady of Mu family, no girl had ever dared to do this with herself in school. This directly annoyed the rich young master.


    "You smelly bitch, find a fight..."


    Just before the rich young master''s voice fell, Ren Xue slapped back again. This slap made the rich young master dizzy, with Venus in his eyes.


    Ren Xue calmed down and looked at her palm. She was slightly stunned. How could she do this? She had never been so angry before. What''s the matter?


    In fact, this is the reason for Ren Xue''s ancient divine power. Under the protection of the divine power, once the outside is invaded, there will be many strong resistance, which is the reason for Ren Xue''s instant action.


    Seeing that the boss was slapped in the face by a smelly woman, the two attendants hurried forward and became rough with Ren Xue, but they just stretched out their hands and completely regretted it.


    Ren Xue suddenly emitted a green light. He directly saw the two attendants bounce out, fall heavily to the ground and howl.


    "Ah... It hurts me... My hand..."


    holy crap Who the hell is this smelly woman? It''s terrible


    The rich family looked at Ren Xue in consternation. A cold air suddenly rushed all over his body and subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    Ren Xue didn''t know what had happened. She was surprised to see the scene at this time. Seeing the situation at this time, many students gathered around and began to talk.


    "Isn''t this Liu Huadong? He must be bullying female students again. It seems that he must have been slapped in the face..."


    "That female classmate seems to be a newcomer. It''s terrible. She offended young master Liu. It''s a good day."


    Liu Huadong is a notorious lecherous. He is arrogant with Li Liang''s bullies at school. This time, Li Liang disappeared for a while, and Liu Huadong dominated the whole school, so many students are afraid of him, but the only thing he doesn''t dare to offend is Chen Yu, Zhao Bo and others around Chen Yu.


    At this time, Zhao Bo and Xiao Song happened to pass by and saw a group of students in front of the library. They were very curious and came to see the excitement.


    When Zhao Bo and Xiao Song saw Ren Xue, they suddenly became angry. It turned out that Liu Huadong wanted to molest Ren Xue. NIMA must not spare him.


    Ren Xue is brother Yu''s woman. She was bullied at school. Wouldn''t that make our brothers very face and don''t say much. Zhao Bo and Zhao Bo rushed directly into the crowd and came to Ren Xue, who was still in a daze, and asked angrily.


    "Sister-in-law, did this bastard bully you?"


    Ren Xue reacted. It turned out that the two people were classmates in the same bedroom of Chenyu University, "Oh, this..."


    When Ren Xuegang was about to speak, Zhao Bo rushed directly to Liu Huadong, kicked him on the ground and shouted.


    "You don''t have eyes. Even brother Yu''s women dare to flirt. Do you want to die?"


    Brother Yu? Isn''t that Chen Yu? It turned out that the new female classmate was Chen Yu''s woman. Now it''s over. She offended someone she shouldn''t offend.


    Liu Huadong knows Chen Yu''s strength. Even Li Liang has to clean up, not to mention himself. It''s over... It''s over


    Hearing Zhao Bo''s words, the male students who watched the excitement around talked.


    "Chen Yu is really great. All the beautiful women who have just come are his women. Does NIMA let others live..."


    "Yes, it''s not enough to have the favor of Wang wanci, Mu Qianqian and Xia Rou''s three jokes. Just a little hope, Chen Yu won the beauty again. Hey... It''s really sad..."


    In addition to the strange scene just now, this time he knew that the beauty was Chen Yu''s woman. Liu Huadong completely collapsed and begged for mercy.


    "It''s all my fault that I have no eyes. I don''t know this beauty is brother Yu''s woman. I deserve it... I deserve it..."


    Zhao Bo''s eyebrows were horizontal. When he was about to raise his feet and teach each other a lesson, Ren Xue suddenly called him, "well, forget it, they have also been taught a lesson."


    Then Ren Xue said to the onlookers, "let''s go. There''s nothing to look at..."


    Now everyone knows that Ren Xue is Chen Yu''s woman. She dares to annoy the beauty there. She hurried away from here one after another.


    Zhao Bo stopped his feet and shouted at Liu Huadong, "don''t get out of here..."


    Liu Huadong covered his red and swollen face and left here in embarrassment. Seeing that his boss ran away, the two fundamental struggled to get up and ran after him.


    "Sister in law, are you all right? If that bastard dares to trouble you in the future, I''ll beat him."


    Zhao Bo turned back to Ren Xue and said very domineering.


    Ren Xue smiled slightly. Unexpectedly, these friends of Chen Yu were so angry with the handouts, which made Ren Xue find the feeling of her previous school days again.


    "I''m fine, thank you..."


    Ren Xue smiled slightly, still thinking about what just happened in her mind.


    Zhao Bo and Xiao Song said carelessly, "what are you thankful for? We are brother Yu''s good brothers. We should do this."


    "By the way, did brother Yu come to school today?"


    Xiao Song asked excitedly, because they haven''t seen Chen Yu for more than ten days, and some Miss Chen Yu.


    Ren Xue shook her head slightly and said seriously, "Chen Yu has important things to do these days. It is estimated that he will come for a while and a half."


    Hearing Ren Xue''s answer, Zhao Bo and Xiao Song were disappointed, but they didn''t ask more, because Chen Yu is an unfathomable person. If it''s important, they won''t know. It''s better not to ask more.


    "That''s nothing. We''ll go to class. Bye..."


    Xiao Song said hello politely and walked with Zhao Bo towards the teaching building of his department.


    Ren Xue slowly recalls the scene just now. She has mixed feelings. With ancient divine power, she always feels as if she is not a normal person.


    Since God has given me such strength, accept this reality. Just in this way, I can help Chen Yu in the future. Chen Yu in the province is always fighting alone.


    At this time, Ren Xue finally wanted to open up, took a deep breath and walked directly to her own research room to be a good student on the last day.

 Chapter 616

    Chen Yufei came to Fenghuang Mountain and saw Xiaoqi driving several pangolins from a distance. Chen Yu told him the task. It seems that Xiaoqi has completed it well.


    "Master..." when Xiao Qi saw Chen Yufei coming, he was very excited and flew directly to Chen Yu''s arms, as if he hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Chen Yu saw that Xiao Qi protected his array very well and smiled with satisfaction. "Xiao Qi performed well. After this matter is completely solved, I will reward you."


    Xiao Qi jumped up happily. Suddenly, a pangolin destroyed a corner of the array. Seeing this, Xiao Qi quickly flew over and drove the pangolin away. But at this time, the suppressed zombie army took advantage of this opportunity to gather a strong force to attack the gap.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly. Fortunately, he came here today to check. Otherwise, it would be troublesome. Chen Yu flew over in an instant and quickly blocked the gap with genuine Qi.


    "Bang..."


    That powerful force was suppressed by Chen Yu town. The zombie army didn''t seem to give up. After several consecutive attacks, it didn''t succeed, and the side gradually disappeared.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath after finishing up the damaged gap again. It seems that it is not much away from the extremely cloudy day. If he doesn''t refine the ancient god stone as soon as possible, it will be troublesome.


    Just now Chen Yu clearly felt that the power of these ghosts was stronger. It is estimated that the zombie general will be more difficult to deal with when it is extremely cloudy.


    Xiao Qi flew over and said reluctantly, "it was really dangerous just now. If the master didn''t come today, it would be troublesome. These pangolins are really hateful. Xiao Qi should kill them directly..."


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and became serious, "Xiao Qi, you must not kill them. There is enough Yin Qi here. If you kill all the pangolins, it will give the zombie general more energy. Don''t have this idea..."


    Xiao Qi sighed very speechless. In that case, he had to drive them away. He was the head of ancient gods and beasts. He drove these low-level creatures every day, which was really detrimental to his dignity.


    "By the way, how is the ancient god stone refining?"


    Xiao Qi suddenly thought of this question and asked in a hurry, because as long as the ancient gods were refined, the master would use magic tools to seal these zombie troops a thousand meters underground. At that time, he could leave this boring place as soon as possible.


    Chen Yu smiled slightly, because under the influence of Wang wanci''s gathering aura yesterday, the ancient divine stone could be refined by one step.


    "Xiao Qi, the divine stone is almost refined in one step. You can endure it here for a few days..."


    The news was good. Xiao Qi''s mood suddenly improved. Chen Yu took out the prepared fruit for Xiao Qi, gave a few instructions, and then left Fenghuang mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Zongren didn''t dare to appear in the company after he escaped the disaster, but in order to avenge his son, he spent a lot of money and invited experts from all over the country to speak out. As long as anyone can destroy Chen Yu and long Aotian, he will give him half of his property. Under great interests, many killers came to Yanjing city.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day passed, and the students left the school one after another. Only Ren Xue, accompanied by Wang wanci, walked slowly towards the school gate.


    "Sister xue''er, are you in a better mood? If you can''t accept it, Chen Yu should be able to remove the power from your body..."


    Ren Xue smiled, "sister Wan Ci, I have figured it out. You are the body of gathering souls, but help Chen Yu absorb Reiki. After I have this power, I can help Chen Yu solve all the things in the cultivation world. Our two sisters can help Chen Yu together. Isn''t it better?"


    Seeing Ren Xue think so, Wang wanci was very happy, "great, if my sister can think so, it''s really great..."


    They were holding hands with each other and walked happily towards the school gate. At this time, three killers were hiding in a dark corner, monitoring the every move of Wang wanci and Ren Xue.


    These killers know themselves very well. Let alone how much they know about Chen Yu''s strength, they are just a long Aotian, which makes them a headache.


    No one knows long Aotian''s fame in the killer world. Although these killers dare not face long Aotian, under the temptation of great interests, the three of them thought of a sinister way, that is, they took the most important people around Chen Yu as hostages before other killers, Can''t you threaten them then.


    When Ren Xue and Wang wanci just left school, Ren Xue suddenly felt an evil murderous spirit hovering around. This may be because of divine power. Ren Xue has a very strong perception ability.


    "Sister Wan Ci, go... It''s dangerous..."


    Wang wanci was slightly stunned. Seeing Ren Xue very serious, she didn''t say much. She followed Ren Xue to speed up her steps and leave here as soon as possible.


    They walked out a long way in one breath. At this time, it was already a little dark. They had not encountered a taxi, which made Wang wanci very nervous.


    Ren Xue felt that the evil murderous spirit was still closely following them, and her face showed an uneasy look.


    "Sister Xueer, what should we do?"


    Wang wanci tightly held Ren Xue''s arm and was very afraid, because if they were in danger, Chen Yu and long Aotian couldn''t be so coincidental every time. Let''s get there in time.


    Ren Xue took a deep breath. At this time, she can only rely on herself. Since she has ancient divine power, and something incredible happened at school, Ren Xue is sure that she can protect Wang wanci.


    "Don''t be afraid. With my sister here, anyone can hurt us."


    Ren Xue comforted Wang wanci, who was very nervous, and took her to go home


    After another distance, when they came to the corner of the road, the three killers who had been following them in the dark immediately flew to block the way of Wang wanci and Ren Xue.


    Wang wanci trembled all over and tightly held Ren Xue''s arm. She subconsciously hid behind Ren Xue. At this time, Ren Xue had no original weak character and shouted at the three people facing her.


    "What do you want to do and why do you always follow me..."


    The strength of these three killers is not popular in the circle, but it is still very easy to deal with ordinary people, not to mention two weak women.


    One of the leading killers laughed proudly, followed by a fierce look in his eyes and shouted arrogantly.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Just follow us. We promise we won''t hurt you both... Hehe..."


    The killer who spoke was the eldest of the three. His original name was Li Ergou. In order to be able to mix in the killer world, he gave himself a loud nickname. A sword has no blood.


    Ren Xue scolded angrily, "get away quickly, or I''ll be impolite."


    Wang wanci was immediately shocked by Ren Xue''s momentum. Ren Xue had ancient divine power. Why did she suddenly become so powerful? Has Ren Xue controlled that divine power and didn''t care about the three villains at all.


    For a time, Wang wanci felt Ren Xue''s whole body exuding a strong momentum, and suddenly felt a burst of security.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense to this smelly woman. Hurry up."


    The second son on one side, Li Sangou said very upset. The remaining killer is called Li Sigou.


    "Second, although we are killers, we should be gentle with women. At least we are great men..."


    Hearing what the boss said, the other two brothers felt very right and were very polite to Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    "Two chicks, come with us. If we do it, don''t hurt you both."


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci were speechless immediately. They were also called killers for their virtue. They were people with brain problems. It was so funny.


    Ren Xue took a deep breath, his eyes condensed, and he shouted aggressively, "roll..."


    Li Ergou was stunned for a moment and suddenly showed his fierce face. He shouted at his two younger brothers, "tie them up quickly..."


    The two brothers'' heads were really choking. They were scolded by the boss and were very angry, "brother, don''t you say we are men and can''t be rough with women..."


    This sentence almost made Li Ergou''s nose crooked. I just said it casually. I didn''t expect these two things without long heads to be so polite to others. We are killers.


    "No head... No head..." Li Er went up angrily and gave the two brothers a kick. This scene was very funny.


    By the corner of the boss, the two dull brothers suddenly felt a burst of resentment and rushed forward with Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    Just as the two brothers stretched out their magic hands and were about to catch Wang wanci and Ren Xue''s arms, a blue light suddenly bounced them out.


    Fortunately, their Kung Fu was quite good. After turning a few somersaults in the air and landing, they didn''t fall to the ground.


    Just now it was the situation of god horse. How could that smelly woman send out a blue light? This NIMA is too incredible.


    Li Ergou and his two brothers stared at Ren Xue and were surprised.


    "You... What weapon are you hiding? Take it out quickly, or I''ll kill you immediately..."


    Li Ergou calmed down and thought that Ren Xue had some high-tech anti wolf weapons hidden in her body. She was very angry. If NIMA let the circle know that her two brothers can''t even clean up a smelly woman, how can she mix in the killer world in the future.


    Wang wanci''s fear finally calmed down. No wonder sister Ren Xue would be so domineering. It turned out that she could use the divine power in her body.


    In fact, Ren Xue is gambling. After all, he has only seen this power once. If it doesn''t work just now, it will be troublesome. Fortunately, it worked just now. This time, Ren Xue is relieved.


    When the power just broke out, Ren Xue completely understood that when he was in danger, the ancient divine power in his body would protect himself. This time, he didn''t have to be afraid of these dirty killers.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here..."


    Ren Xue''s momentum was like a rainbow, and he shouted overbearing, which immediately made the three killers tremble slightly.


    The two brothers just now were bounced out by inexplicable power. They felt that they had no face. They immediately took out their weapons, roared fiercely, and rushed up to Ren Xue again.


    "I killed you..."


    holy crap The two brothers are angry again. They want to be hostages by holding two little girls. If NIMA is killed, the plan will come to naught.


    "Don''t kill... Keep alive..."


    Li Ergou calmed down and quickly shouted to remind the two brothers, but it was too late, and they had rushed to Ren Xue.

 Chapter 617

    Ren Xue''s angry drink made the two killers angry. When they shot just now, they were shocked by an inexplicable force. If NIMA spread out, wouldn''t it make people laugh to death.


    Li Ergou was wondering what high-tech self-defense weapons might be hidden on Ren Xue, but at this time, the two brothers behind him immediately took out their weapons, became murderous, jumped up and went directly towards Ren Xue.


    Li Ergou suddenly calmed down. If NIMA killed him, wouldn''t all the plan be in vain. He shouted angrily to stop the impulse of the two brothers.


    "Don''t kill..."


    However, it was too late for Li Ergou to stop at this time. The two brothers had flown to Ren Xue''s head, and the weapons in their hands had been fiercely chopped down towards Ren Xue.


    "Go to hell..."


    Ren Xue frowned. Although she knew that she had ancient divine power in her body to protect, such a situation still frightened her as a woman.


    Wang wanci froze behind him. Unexpectedly, the two villains were poisoned. For a moment, she didn''t know how to face it. She was all nervous and panicked


    "Bang..." at the critical moment, Ren Xue''s eyes closed, and the blue light suddenly burst out. Before the two killers could react, they were shocked by a powerful energy again. This time, they were not as lucky as last time. After they flew more than ten meters away, they fell heavily to the ground, and their weapons were shattered.


    "Poof..." when the two killers were about to stand up, they were stuffy in their chest and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. They were black and died on the spot.


    Unbelievable, what the first mock exam was, Li Ergou had never been able to believe. What kind of weapon did the smelly fuck hide, killing her two brothers, this is a fantastic thing.


    Ren Xue slowly opens her eyes and knows more about the power in her body. It turns out that the greater the danger, the power in her body will burst out. At this time, Ren Xue has begun to like her ability.


    Wang wanci didn''t expect that Ren Xue''s divine power was so powerful. She immediately felt at ease and shouted at the dazed Li Ergou.


    "Don''t go away, do you want to end up with them..."


    Ren Xue took a deep breath and calmed down slowly. Now he has hurt two people. For her, it makes him blame himself. After all, killing people is beyond her imagination.


    Li Ergou calmed down for a moment, and a chill slowly rushed through his body, but watching his two brothers die here made him angry immediately.


    Li Ergou took a deep breath, and a murderous breath suddenly broke out. At this time, he couldn''t care about the hostages. The smelly woman in front of him killed her two brothers and must kill her to avenge her brother.


    "Smelly woman, you killed my two brothers. I have to kill you today..."


    After talking, Li Ergou condensed his inner strength on his palm and glared at Ren Xue opposite.


    Ren Xue feels the murderous spirit of the other party, but at this time, Ren Xue is no longer afraid. With the divine power in her body, the killer can''t hurt herself.


    Li Ergou didn''t say anything more. He rushed up to Ren Xue and slapped Ren Xue''s head.


    But just as he was about to get close to Ren Xue, what just happened happened again. A powerful force immediately bounced Li Ergou out. After landing, Li Ergou''s fingers were broken and scrapped, and a blood stain came out of the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Li Ergou seemed to calm down. What was the matter just now? The smelly woman didn''t hide any weapons at all, but the power erupted from her body. This... Who is this smelly woman and how can she have such a powerful power?


    Li Ergou trembled all over, and an ominous premonition slowly rushed all over his body. He regretted some. The news found should not be wrong. The two women around Chen Yu are just ordinary college students and don''t know any Kung Fu at all. Will their breath be wrong?


    Li Ergou is the most powerful of the three brothers. Although he is not an expert in the killer world, his martial arts can''t be parried by ordinary people.


    From the power just now, he judged that the power that broke out in Ren Xue''s body was not the internal strength of martial artists at all. That power was terrible. It was unknown what power it was.


    Now Li Ergou''s skirt has been injured by the earthquake, and one hand has been disabled. If he is doing it, his life will be lost here. The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. It''s not too late to avenge his brother in the future. It''s better to keep his life first.


    Thinking of this, Li Ergou secretly took out two throwing knives. When Ren Xue and Wang wanci didn''t react, Li Ergou immediately flew out two throwing knives towards them.


    "Whoosh..."


    The insidious Li Ergou has completely ignored his face in doing so. It''s too dirty to use such despicable means against an unarmed woman.


    Li Ergou jumped to escape when he hit the dart, but what he never thought was that the two throwing knives he hit hurt himself.


    When the darts arrived at Ren Xue and Wang wanci, a blue light burst out again. They directly flew the two darts and shot at Li Ergou.


    "Ah..." Li Ergou screamed and fell directly to the ground. The two darts were ruthlessly stabbed on his two ass eggs. At this time, the picture was very funny.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci looked at Li Ergou, who had been rolling and wailing on the ground, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister xue''er, do you think that villain looks like a dog..."


    Wang wanci gently took Ren Xue''s arm and said with a faint smile.


    Ren Xue smiled and didn''t say anything. Now these malicious villains have no threat and it''s late. In order not to worry Chen Yu, let the bastard go home and talk.


    "Wan Ci, let''s go home..."


    Wang wanci nodded slightly and knew Ren Xue''s meaning. After all, the bad guy has been punished as he should be, so it''s better not to be the same as them.


    In fact, Ren Xue is anxious to go home to talk to Chen Yu. Last night, when he just got this divine power, Chen Yu said that as long as he is practicing, he can quickly achieve the cultivation of fetal interest. At this time, Ren Xue has accepted this fact and began to be curious about the cultivation.


    They ignored the screaming Li Ergou and turned directly to leave, but at this time, several dark shadows appeared in front of Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    Ren Xue frowned slightly, because she could feel that the strength of these guys was much stronger than that of the killers just now.


    Wang wanci was no longer afraid. She directly shouted to the dark shadows, "if you want to make trouble, I advise you to get out quickly. Otherwise, your life will be lost."


    "Hahaha... Smelly girl with sharp teeth thinks we are like those wastes. Hurry and obediently follow us, otherwise..."


    The first killer shouted fiercely.


    The two killers appeared this time, but they were top-level, but they were also afraid of the strength of long Aotian. They also thought of the plot to kidnap Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    When they came here, they found that Li Ergou and others took the lead, but when they were about to make a move, they found that Ren Xue broke out a strange force, killed Li Ergou''s two brothers and hurt li Ergou miserably, so they never showed up.


    But they think Ren Xue just has strange power and won''t attack at all. As long as she doesn''t get close to her, it will be all right. This discovery is really thanks to Li Ergou''s brothers. Otherwise, it''s really hard to catch the two hostages.


    Ren Xuemei''s heart was locked, and she shouted impolitely, "otherwise, what do you want?"


    The leading killer looked at them with a lustful smile, "otherwise, I will rape first and then kill... Hey, hey..."


    This sentence immediately made Ren Xue angry and shouted, "if you want to die, just come forward and try."


    The killer smiled strangely, "chick, we won''t be as stupid as Li Ergou''s three brothers. There is an inexplicable power in you. If I get close, wouldn''t I die?"


    Ren Xue smiled coldly, then his eyes condensed and shouted, "you know my strength, don''t get out of here..."


    The killer laughed and said proudly, "chick, don''t overestimate your strength. As long as I don''t get close to you, I''ll be fine."


    After talking, the killer took out a bag of things, which made Ren Xue a little nervous and directly pulled Wang wanci behind her.


    This killer is extremely insidious. I know Ren Xue has a strange power, but it''s easy to deal with her. As long as she uses overpowering drugs, she can be obedient.


    This bag of overpowering drugs is the treasure he carries with him. This person is extremely lecherous. After receiving the task, if the other party is a woman, he will rape first and then kill. However, in order to play more comfortably, he always carries this bag of overpowering drugs. As long as a woman smells a little, it will be like an estrous bitch and can''t stop.


    "Chick, wait and serve our brothers well... Hey, hey..."


    The killer looked at his brother next to him, and they both smiled.


    Ren Xue feels an ominous smell. It seems that the other party is going to use Yin moves. Be careful this time.


    When Ren Xue was thinking about countermeasures, the killer directly threw the medicine bag in his hand at her two people. Then he slapped the medicine bag in the air. The medicine bag burst open and a large piece of white powder slowly floated to Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    Bad... It''s overpowering drug


    Wang wanci and Ren Xue hurriedly covered their noses and tried to hold their breath without inhaling the overpowering drug.


    But at this time, the killer smiled insidiously and proudly, "hahaha, it''s useless not to breathe. As long as he is stained with ecstasy, he will... Hahaha..."


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci immediately panic, but it''s too late to avoid these overpowering drugs. Is it going to be in danger again


    At this critical moment, a powerful shock wave blew away the scattered overpowering drugs in an instant, and then a familiar figure flew and landed in front of Ren Xue and Wang wanci.


    "Chen Yu..."


    Looking at the familiar back, Ren Xue and Wang wanci were very excited, and the tension in their hearts disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 618

    When Chen Yu returned home, he saw that Ren Xue and Wang wanci had not come back. He felt something bad. If Chen Yu had not been so worried at ordinary times, but it was dark at this time, which made Chen Yu uneasy. Therefore, Chen Yu did not hesitate to open his divine consciousness and rushed to the place where Ren Xue and Wang wanci were.


    Sure enough, when Chen Yu arrived here, he saw that the two killers were using indiscriminate means against Ren Xue and Wang wanci. He quickly dispelled the overpowering drug with genuine Qi and flew in front of them.


    The killer felt the boy in front of him. He had great power. He trembled all over and took a cold breath.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were focused. The powerful murderous spirit shrouded around him. Without saying a word, he directly slapped the two killers across the air. A powerful Qi flew towards the two killers.


    At this time, the two killers had no proud smile. Seeing each other''s hand, they quickly gathered their internal forces to resist. However, the strength of the two sides was very different. At the moment when they touched the real Qi, they felt that they were like a sharp knife and cut themselves.


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the two killers were instantly crushed to pieces, and there was no residue left by the shock.


    Chen Yu took back his murderous spirit and asked with concern, "wanci, Xiaoxue, are you two okay?"


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci took a breath and nodded slightly. Ren Xue apologized. If he hadn''t come to school today, he wouldn''t have encountered such a danger and almost implicated Wan Ci''s sister.


    Wang wanci was very excited, Wan stopped Chen Yu''s arm and said excitedly, "Chen Yu, you didn''t see that sister Xueer didn''t know how powerful she was just now. If these two villains hadn''t used overpowering drugs, sister Xueer would have beaten them away..."


    Chen Yu smiled, grabbed Ren Xue''s arm and said comfortingly, "Xueer, I''m sorry I''m late, which surprised you both."


    Ren Xue blushed with shame. She didn''t know what to say, but smiled slightly.


    "Well, let''s go home and talk..."


    Wang wanci whispered, because she saw that the atmosphere at this time was a little awkward. In addition, there was a howling villain here, which was very unpleasant.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Chen Yu replied and walked directly towards the howling Li Ergou.


    Li Ergou saw Chen Yu''s palm flick with his own eyes just now, and the two top killers were beaten away. The strength of the smelly boy in front of him was terrible.


    Chen Yu came to Li Ergou and shouted coldly, "who are you and who is behind the scenes?"


    Li Ergou was shocked by Chen Yuqiang''s great aura. He thought his plan could make their three brothers fully developed, but he didn''t expect that the smelly woman was very powerful. She killed her two brothers and left half of her life. The most irritating thing was that a smelly boy with rebellious strength suddenly appeared. NIMA didn''t let people live.


    Facing life and death, the man was not afraid. Li Ergou endured the pain and begged for mercy, "please spare my life. There is an 80 year old mother in my family who has no support. I said... I said..."


    Chen Yu smiled secretly in his heart. This bastard played the pain card and took his mother as a shield. If he knew so, why did he take this bad road.


    "Say it, as long as you say it in detail, I''ll spare you a dog''s life..."


    Chen Yu put his arms in his hands and said coldly.


    Li Ergou took a deep breath and said in a panic, "It''s all our brothers'' obsession with money. Li Zongren of Li''s group said that as long as anyone can kill Chen Yu and long Aotian, he will give his general property to anyone. The strength of the three brothers is not very high. Although we don''t know what the strength of Chen Yu is, it''s a long Aotian. We don''t dare to provoke him at all. Later..."


    When hearing this, Chen Yu frowned slightly. It turned out that it was the ghost made by Li Zongren. It seems that if he doesn''t kill his words, he will still find trouble in the future.


    "What happened later?" Chen Yu asked with a cold look in his eyes.


    When Li Ergou said this, he moved his legs slightly. Maybe he was hit by two throwing knives in his ass, and his legs became numb.


    "Later... Later, our three brothers came up with a way, that is to take the two beauties away and take them as hostages to threaten Chen Yu and long Aotian..."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu was furious. Without saying a word, he waved his palm and patted directly at each other''s tianlinggai.


    With this slap, Li Ergou''s head was like a watermelon. It burst on the spot and died miserably on the spot.


    When Ren Xue and Wang wanci saw such a bloody scene, they slightly avoided the picture for fear of having nightmares at night. Chen Yu didn''t have to be merciful to such a person. One blow killed him and saved him from future trouble.


    After calming down for a moment, Chen Yu used fireball technique to directly see the three bodies turned into ashes, saving him unnecessary trouble.


    The three of them didn''t say anything and rushed directly to their home, because through this matter, Chen Yu must solve this matter thoroughly for the safety of Ren Xue and Wang wanci in the future. Only after understanding it can he settle down to solve the problem of the zombie army.


    Back home, Ren Xue always seemed to have something on her mind. When Chen Yu wanted to go out again, Ren Xue walked up to Chen Yu and said very seriously.


    "Chen Yu, I want you to help me with something important."


    Chen Yu smiled slightly. Ren Xue asked herself for help. Why wouldn''t she agree? She asked very readily, "tell me what''s going on. You''ll be satisfied."


    Ren Xue bit her lower lip. After a pause, she said seriously, "Chen Yu, I now have ancient divine power in my body. Don''t you say that as long as you help, I can achieve the cultivation of fetal rest soon. Help me cultivate quickly."


    Chen Yu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Ren Xue had experienced the same thing. This is a great thing. In this way, don''t you have to worry about yourself.


    Wang wanci has always been inseparable from Ren Xue. As long as Ren XueDa reaches the cultivation of fetal interest, she doesn''t have to distract herself to protect them.


    "OK, I''ll help you get through Ren Du''s two veins first. You have ancient divine power. If I teach you the secret formula, you can achieve the cultivation of fetal rest in one night."


    After that, Chen Yu grabbed Ren Xue''s hand and directly took him to a few rooms. At this time, Wang wanci may have been too tired and had an early rest. He was not afraid to let Wang wanci see such an embarrassing thing.


    After entering the house, Chen Yu locked the door directly. After all, when practicing, he was afraid of being disturbed by the outside world. Once he became possessed, he would be in trouble.


    Seeing that Chen Yu locked the door, Ren Xuedun was a little nervous. Although Ren Xue had given her heart to Chen Yu, Ren Xue was still a little nervous because of the coexistence of lonely men and women in the same room.


    "Xiaoxue, take off your coat first..."


    Chen Yu said it seriously, which made Ren Xuedun speechless. What is this? Do you still need to take off your clothes for cultivation? It can''t be that Chen Yu wants to talk to himself.


    At this time, Ren Xue''s face suddenly turned red. The whole person stood embarrassed in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu saw that Ren Xue thought of the crooked place and quickly explained.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t get me wrong. If you want to help you break through a barrier as soon as possible, you must have my palm touch your body. In this way, you can achieve the best effect."


    Ren Xue calmed down and didn''t ask any more. Anyway, it would be Chen Yu sooner or later. Even if he saw his body, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    Ren Xue slowly took off all her clothes. Chen Yu was stunned by her white skin and attractive figure.


    "Sit cross legged on the bed and breathe for three long and two short times. I''ll open the meridians for you first..."


    Chen Yu said something very seriously. He sat on the bed first and closed his eyes. This move made Ren Xue avoid a lot of embarrassment, and his heart seemed to be inexplicably sad.


    Don''t you have a good figure? Why didn''t Chen Yu close his eyes and look at himself more?


    With some little sadness, Ren Xue slowly sat down in front of Chen Yu and breathed in short and long according to what Chen Yu said.


    Chen Yu calmed down for a moment and saw that his palms were slowly placed in front of Ren Xue''s chest. At the moment of skin contact, Ren Xue''s breathing was a little hasty, and the whole person suddenly froze.


    In fact, this is also very painful for Chen Yu. Such a big beauty sits in front of her bare upper body, and her hands are still placed in the most important part of the woman''s chest. If she doesn''t have strong concentration, she will be possessed by evil.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s time to start. Adjust your breathing..."


    After Chen Yu said a word faintly, he directly input a genuine Qi into Ren Xue''s body. Ren Xuedun felt a warm current in his body and kept swimming. After a moment, Ren Xue felt full of strength and gradually entered a settled state.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Yu slowly took back his palm and leaned his head against Ren Xue''s ear. Ren Xue felt the dense numbers and poured into his mind.


    "Well, you can get up..."


    Chen Yu slowly stood up and said softly. At this time, his eyes haven''t opened.


    Ren Xue slowly calmed down. She felt like she was reborn. For a moment, she forgot that her coat had not been put on. She got up and hugged Chen Yu. She was very excited.


    "Chen Yu, I can help you later. That''s great..."


    The two round peaks in front of Ren Xue''s chest kept rubbing against Chen Yu, which made Chen Yu speechless. He wanted to push each other to the right place, but when he thought that there were important things to do, and Ren Xue had to take this opportunity to practice, the idea was pressed down by Chen Yu.


    "Xiaoxue, shall we put on our coat first?"


    Chen Yu couldn''t help but open his eyes and stared straight at Ren Xue''s chest. Ren Xue suddenly reacted and covered his chest with his hands. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Shame to death..." Ren Xue said to herself in embarrassment. She quickly turned around and picked up her coat. She quickly put it on. She lowered her head coyly and dared not look directly at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled, pretended that nothing had happened, gave an order, opened the door and left the room.


    Ren Xue''s mind was full of the embarrassing scene just now. She wanted to drill into a ground seam, but after calming down for a moment, Ren Xue sat down cross legged and began to practice according to the secret formula taught by Chen Yu.


    Ren Xue didn''t settle for a long time. Her mind was full of the pictures just now. Helpless, she came to the bathroom and washed her face with cold water to calm herself down slowly. Then she simply began to practice in the bathroom.

 Chapter 619

    After Chen Yu left home, he took a deep breath. To tell the truth, the scene just now made Chen Yu very embarrassed. Although he was a powerful Sanxian and had a strong determination for women, it was different for Ren Xue. After all, Ren Xue was the first woman to make Chen Yu''s host feel happy.


    It was really dangerous just now. If it wasn''t controlled, wouldn''t it be a big deal? Chen Yuping recovered his mood and disappeared into the night sky, ready to find where Li Zongren was and completely solve the matter.


    At this time, long Aotian is also looking for Li Zongren''s whereabouts. After a day''s breathing adjustment, his internal injury has healed. As long as Li Zongren is completely solved, there is no need to worry about the safety of Wang wanci and Ren Xue.


    At this time, Li Zongren hid in a quiet villa. After the last time long Aotian killed his company, Li Zongren was very cautious.


    In order to ensure his safety, Li Zongren also hired more than 20 top killers to secretly protect himself around the villa.


    "I didn''t expect that the bastard long Aotian was so powerful. It seems that Chen Yu''s smelly boy can easily solve the ghost face man. It''s also not hidden. It''s hard to repay liang''er''s Revenge this time..."


    Thinking of this, Li Zongren took a deep breath of his cigar, threw it hard, and roared at the night sky.


    "I don''t believe that no one can take revenge on you for killing my liang''er. Even if I spend all my money, I will tear you to pieces..."


    The night sky echoed with Li Zongren''s roar. On the surface, Li Zongren was angry at the death of his son, but at this time, only his own heart knew what he really wanted.


    After the incredible things happened in recent days, Li Zongren thought that the mysterious people killed by long Aoyun must have been sent by the ghost faced man. If it weren''t for him, how could the three people know that they had blood diamonds? It seems that the ghost faced man must have an immortal body, because after his surviving bodyguard came back, The scene of the duel between Chen Yu and the ghost faced man was told in detail.


    Li Zongren believes that the ghost faced man and the smelly boy Chen Yu must have some immortality, because they talked about things more than a thousand years ago.


    When Li Zongren learned about this, he had an idea, that is, if he got the art of longevity, it doesn''t matter whether anyone inherits it or not. Can he live forever and be together with heaven


    At this time, the bodies of two bodyguards suddenly fell heavily in front of Li Zongren. Li Zongren trembled and saw a figure flying and standing five meters away from him.


    Long Aotian? Li Zongren took a breath of air-conditioning and was very upset. This haunting guy found here in a day. He really deserves to be the top in the killer world.


    "Long Aotian, I didn''t expect you to find here so soon. It really surprised me..."


    Li Zongren calmed down and said calmly.


    Long Aotian was full of murderous spirit. His eyes coagulated and shouted fiercely, "this time will not be like last time. I see who can help you..."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Li Zongren laughed wildly and said proudly, "long Aotian, what was said too much? I want to see how you killed me..."


    Long Aotian moved his wrist, glanced around and cheered coldly, "don''t hide, show up..."


    Before the voice fell, I saw more than 20 top cold-blooded killers flying in all directions, of which the two most powerful killers fell on both sides of Li Zongren and were responsible for protecting Li Zongren.


    The two killers around Li Zongren are always mysterious killers. They seldom come out. It is said that they are experts of the hidden sect and are known as black and white double evils.


    No one knows their strength at all, so they have always been very mysterious. Although they are not opponents of ghost faced people, their strength must not be ignored.


    "Long Aotian, although you are very powerful, do you think one person can deal with so many top killers, ha ha..."


    Li Zongren was very proud and laughed wildly. It seemed that he had an absolute advantage in the situation at this time.


    "Long Aotian, if you know what to do, surrender and die obediently. Otherwise, you will die miserably..."


    Bai Sha''s eyes braved a cold chill and shouted fiercely.


    If it had been in the past, long Aotian would have been outnumbered, but this is not what it used to be. Long Aotian is already a cultivator of viviparous cultivation. When long Aotian came here, he used his divine sense to check the strength of the killers hidden around him. Most of his strength is not as good as that of long Aotian before cultivation. Although the strength of the two black-and-white double evils is powerful, However, it can be almost the same as the strength of building the third floor of the foundation, so long Aotian has no need to worry at all.


    The black evil spirit felt that there was a force different from them in the Dragon proud celestial body, frowned slightly, and said cautiously to the white evil spirit.


    "Second brother, don''t underestimate this person. Be careful."


    Long Aotian''s eyes condensed and he said coldly, "this is my personal grudge with Li Zongren. If you don''t want to die, leave quickly. I long Aotian will let bygones be bygones..."


    After talking, long Aotian suddenly burst into a powerful murderous spirit. The killers around him were shocked by long Aotian''s powerful aura, and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Seeing something bad, Li Zongren shouted at the killer, "kill this bastard. If anyone kills him, I''ll give him 100 million immediately."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the outlaw for the sake of interests immediately cheered up. Although everyone knows that long Aotian''s strength is very strong, if he goes together, even if he has three heads and six arms, he may not win. Besides, it''s 100 million. If he finishes this vote, he can retire.


    Li Zongren''s voice fell for ten seconds. Some ordinary killers couldn''t bear it. They took out their own unique weapons, rushed up and killed the past one after another towards the key of long Aotian


    Longao Tianjian''s eyebrows stood up, and his Qi was in the Dantian. In an instant, two powerful Qi were condensed on his palms, and the soles of his feet made a force and directly attacked him.


    An assassin who took the lead in the attack went to the top of long Aotian''s head. Just when he first shot, long Aotian immediately disappeared and appeared directly behind the man. He slapped him directly behind the man. This continuous action took only one second.


    "Er..." the killer suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and died on the spot.


    Then long Aotian shot one after another. One by one, the so-called top killers fell to the ground, vomited blood and died on the spot.


    The dozen killers who rushed up, long Aotian, took only more than ten seconds to completely solve it. They were all broken to pieces, and the one who died was called a tragedy.


    The remaining dozen killers, seeing the scene at this time, couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and trembling slightly. It''s really worthy of being long Aotian. It took only more than ten seconds to solve so many top killers. It''s really worthy of its reputation.


    Bai Sha, who was just talking big, could not help frowning and his face became gray. How could this long Aotian become so powerful? When he was in yinmen, he couldn''t even catch up with his toes. He didn''t expect to become so powerful after so many years. It seems that brother is right. He can''t be underestimated.


    "Come on, I''ll add another 100 million..."


    Li Zongren roared loudly. The result was really useful. He saw the remaining dozen killers rush up. This time, they had experience. When the two killers attacked, the four killers immediately threw a net at long Aotian and directly netted their accomplices and long Aotian together.


    After long Aotian solved the two people in an instant, there was no sense of panic. Seeing that the plot succeeded, the killers took out hidden weapons and shot at long Aotian one after another.


    "Whoosh..."


    The concealed weapons roared past in the cold light. Just when everyone thought that long Aotian would die, they suddenly stopped in front of long Aotian, and then slipped to the ground.


    holy crap What''s the situation with NIMA? It''s impossible


    "Brothers, this net is made of thousands of years of cold iron. Long Aotian will never escape. If we go together, we won''t believe we can''t kill him..."


    One killer shouted confidently. The other killers held their weapons tightly and walked carefully towards long Aotian.


    At this time, long Aotian''s eyes coagulated and shouted angrily, "broken..."


    A powerful genuine Qi suddenly burst out. I saw that the net made of the so-called Millennium cold iron suddenly fell apart and became a piece of broken iron.


    I''m NIMA! It''s against the sky


    Just when the killer was stunned, the soles of long Aotian''s feet suddenly turned into a cold light and instantly passed through more than a dozen stunned killers. When long Aotian stood firm, he saw that those killers were fixed in place.


    Li Zongren frowned and subconsciously retreated behind the black-and-white double evils. An unexpected hunch suddenly shrouded him.


    Long Aotian turned back and looked coldly at the black-and-white double evils around Li Zongren. Then he snapped his fingers. He saw that the fixed killers suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground one after another, stopped at the waist, and died miserably.


    Black and white double evil spirits were stunned. They thought that they didn''t see the speed of long Aotian''s hand just now. Such strength can compete with the leader of the hidden door. It''s really a life and death deal.


    "Black and white double evils, it''s your turn this time..."


    Long Aotian shouted fiercely, and then released his true Qi. The whole place within ten meters was occupied by long Aotian''s aura.


    Since you have received the deposit from others, you should do things for others. This is the purpose of the killer. I saw the black and white double evils look at each other and directly release all their internal power. They knew that if you talk about speed, you are not the opponent of long Aotian at all. Although there is an inexplicable power in long Aotian, you can only win by comparing your internal power with him, At least the internal power of the two brothers is unmatched.


    I didn''t say much. I saw the black and white double evils suddenly rise in the air and hit long Aotian with their palms straight. Long Aotian saw the meaning of the other party and smiled secretly in his heart. Since the other party wants to compare his internal power with me, I''ll accompany him to the end.


    Long Aotian took a firm horse step, and his palms directly attacked him. At the moment when the palms of both sides were connected, a strong air flow suddenly occurred. The surrounding trees were uprooted, and the villa was blown beyond recognition. Li Zongren lay on the ground, clutching an iron pillar, and almost didn''t fly out.

 Chapter 620

    Black and white Shuangsha wanted to kill long Aotian with their joint internal power, but the idea was completely destroyed when they fought with long Aotian.


    The two of them have tried their best, but long Aotian is very relaxed. At this time, the situation is bound to fail. However, Bai Sha is a very stubborn person. Seeing that he doesn''t take any advantage at this time, long Aotian can''t spare his hand. He directly waved his other palm and hit long Aotian''s face door.


    Long Aotian''s eyes coagulated and roared. A powerful Qi burst out. The black and white double evils were shocked and flew out. After ten steps back, they immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Bai Sha took a deep breath, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, became angry, took out his weapon and wanted to attack again, but at this moment, black Sha immediately stopped him.


    "Stop, we''ve lost, don''t do it again..."


    Long Aotian looked at each other coldly. Seeing that Heisha had self-knowledge, he took back his Qi and shouted domineering.


    "For the sake of our hidden door, you two go..."


    Li Zongren completely collapsed at this time. Unexpectedly, the expert he spent a lot of money to invite is hardly worth mentioning in front of long Aotian. His life is not guaranteed in the current situation.


    Heisha took a deep breath, hugged his fist with both hands, thanked long Aotian for not killing, directly pulled the unconvinced Baisha and disappeared into the night sky.


    At this time, only long Aotian and Li Zongren were left. There were bodies lying on the ground, which made this originally gloomy place look even more terrible.


    Long Aotian slowly walked towards Li Zongren. At this time, Li Zongren, who had no help, became very nervous, slowly climbed up and trembled.


    "Long Aotian, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give you half of my property. As a killer for so many years, it''s all for money. Why do you help Chen Yu so much..."


    Li Zongren, who is helpless, can only use this method to save his life at this time, but his temptation can only work for those greedy guys. For long Aotian, money is dirt for him now, because long Aotian is already a cultivator.


    "Hum! You''d better keep the money and go to the coffin together..."


    After talking, long Aotian''s eyes coagulated, condensed a genuine Qi directly in his palm, and slowly walked towards Li Zongren.


    "You... What do you want, I promise you..."


    Li Zongren was completely afraid and went backwards again and again. In the face of the coming death, he really couldn''t accept it. Suddenly, Li Zongren thought of something and quickly said to long Aotian.


    "Wait, I have two pieces of blood diamonds that ghost faced people want to get. This thing must also be useful to you. I can give you all..."


    What the devil wants? When hearing this, long Aotian stopped and said, "take it out quickly. If not, I''ll kill you immediately..."


    Li Zongren thought that what the ghost faced man wanted must be very useful to long Aotian. Seeing that long Aotian took back his murderous spirit, his fear improved a lot.


    Li Zongren slowly took out a brocade box and said nervously, "there are two rare blood diamonds in it. The ghost faced man has always wanted to get it. It must be helpful for practicing martial arts. As long as you let me live, I''ll give it to you immediately..."


    After talking, Li Zongren slowly opened the brocade box, and two red blood diamonds appeared.


    Long Aotian felt that the two blood diamonds had a strange aura, and immediately understood why this thing was so important to the ghost face man. It seems that the ghost face man must use this kind of thing to practice evil skills.


    I didn''t expect that there was another great harvest when I came here today. For a while, long Aotian relaxed a little.


    "OK, I promise not to kill you, but if you dare to send someone to trouble people around Chen Yu in the future, I won''t spare you..."


    Long Aotian drank fiercely and took back all his murderous spirit.


    "Yes... I''m sure I won''t dare again. Take it..."


    Li Zongren slowly handed the brocade box in his hand to long Aotian, but he felt a trace of sinister in his eyes. This slight expression change did not escape long Aotian''s eyes. In order to prevent Li Zongren from playing any tricks, long Aotian secretly wrapped his Qi around his body, just in case.


    After long Aotian got the result of the brocade box, Li Zongren ran away. At the moment when long Aotian picked up two blood diamonds, Li Zongren, who had run more than ten meters away, gently pressed the remote control in his hand.


    "Boom..."


    The brocade box in long Aotian''s hand exploded instantly, and the dust flew, directly enveloping long Aotian


    Li Zongren stopped and looked at the thick smoke proudly. He smiled secretly. This time, you will not die. This LCD bomb was originally prepared to prevent ghost faced people from robbing the blood diamond. Unexpectedly, it was used on long Aotian, but it was worth it. At least, he killed a very difficult guy.


    Li Zongren was completely immersed in complacency at this time, because he determined that long Aotian must be dead, but just when the smoke dissipated slowly, Li Zongren froze. This... Is this the ghost of NIMA.


    I saw a figure standing steadily in the smoke, and the two blood diamonds in his hand were still shining red.


    It''s... Impossible. I was blown up by a liquid crystal bomb. I should be crushed to pieces. It''s absolutely impossible to live. This must be an illusion


    But the next second, Li Zongren was completely desperate. The smoke disappeared and long Aotian looked at Li Zongren with a murderous face.


    Long Aotian, who had been on guard just now, saw that Zhenqi protected himself at the moment of the brocade box explosion, so he was unharmed. Of course, long Aotian also protected the two blood diamonds.


    "Since you don''t go to make way for you, don''t blame me..."


    Long Aotian''s eyes were frozen, and a powerful murderous spirit suddenly jumped out. Seeing that things were bad, Li Zongren turned and ran away, but before he took two steps, a cold light suddenly flew through Li Zongren''s head. Li Zongren''s brain splashed, fell rigidly to the ground and died!


    Long Aotian took a deep breath, glanced at the bodies around him, and shook his head helplessly. This is really the so-called saying that people die for money, birds die for food


    Everything has been settled. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''d better go back and tell Chen Yu the secret of blood diamond.


    Long Aotian hid two blood diamonds in his arms. When he was about to fly away, he suddenly felt a strong dark force and frowned tightly.


    "Now that you''re here, show up..."


    The voice did not fall, but the ghost face man and the yin-yang Dharma King fell from the sky and slowly fell in front of Li Zongren''s body.


    Bad... Things are bad


    Long Aotian was very nervous. Unexpectedly, the ghost faced man was not destroyed by Chen Yu, and there was a more mysterious guy around him. Chen Yu


    No... it''s impossible. Chen Yu is already Chuqiao''s peak cultivation. He will certainly be fine. At present, he can''t even deal with a ghost face. Besides, he''s also an expert. He''d better calm down and think about how to escape.


    The ghost faced man glanced at the bodies around him and drank coldly.


    "Long Aotian, I didn''t expect that your accomplishments have improved again. This time we meet again, you will be unlucky... Ha ha..."


    The ghost faced man originally came to seize the blood diamond with the yin-yang Dharma king. Unexpectedly, long Aotian killed Li Zongren, but this is also good, because the ghost faced man has felt that the two blood diamonds are already in long Aotian''s hand. As long as he kills them, it will be easier to get the blood diamond.


    Long Aotian took a deep breath and shouted, "ghost faced man, it seems that your life is really big. Chen Yu didn''t kill you. Should it be the helper around you who saved you..."


    This sentence immediately angered the ghost face man and roared fiercely, "don''t mention that bastard to me. Quickly and obediently hand over the things in your arms. I''ll make you die more comfortable, or I''ll torture you to death..."


    The yin-yang Dharma king never spoke, but looked at long Aotian coldly, because the strength of long Aotian was not worth mentioning for them, and there was no need to do it by himself.


    When long Aotian saw the ghost faced man, he wanted to get something in his arms. He was a little nervous. In that case, he couldn''t get it. Otherwise, it would be detrimental to Chen Yu.


    Dragon Aotian secretly gathered half of his true Qi, and immediately hit the ghost face man and the yin-yang Dharma king. At the same time, he turned and flew away.


    The ghost faced man immediately dodged and directly chased up. The true Qi flew straight towards the yin-yang Dharma king, but the yin-yang Dharma king didn''t mean to dodge. With a gentle wave of his palm, the true Qi was easily dissolved.


    Long Aotian didn''t dare to think much. As long as he could escape now, he would even win, because this time is not the time to be a hero.


    However, before he could fly out ten meters away, the ghost faced man suddenly appeared in front of him and slapped him straight at long Aotian.


    Long Aotian couldn''t dodge, so he had to take his palm and hit him. A powerful dark force immediately shot long Aotian to the ground, but the ghost faced man didn''t mean to stop. He directly hit him and fell from the sky, pulling hard at long Aotian''s forehead.


    Long Aotian immediately condensed his true Qi on his legs and dodged the lightning. After the blow failed, the ghost faced man looked at long Aotian with blood on his mouth and said very ruthlessly.


    "Long Aotian, I didn''t expect that your escape skills are still very improved, but next move, you won''t be so lucky..."


    Long Aotian''s true Qi has been exhausted at this time. If he goes on like this, he must not be able to avoid this disaster. What should he do?


    Just when long Aotian was stunned, the ghost faced man suddenly disappeared. It''s not good... Here we are


    In desperation, long Aotian had to fight hard, directly condensed all his true Qi on his palm, slapped him in the air and beat him out.


    "Boom..."


    When the huge roar disappeared, long Aotian was stunned. Only the ghost face was directly blown out by Zhenqi for more than ten meters, and vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    How did you turn around? Did you suddenly improve your cultivation when you were in danger?


    Just when long Aotian was surprised, he felt a man standing behind him, and his back clearly felt that a pair of palms were gently placed on it.


    The ghost faced man wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at each other in amazement. Chen Yu slowly came out from behind long Aotian and looked at the ghost faced man domineering.


    "It seems that I came at the right time..."


    At the moment of seeing Chen Yu appear, the yin-yang Dharma King took a breath of air-conditioning. This person''s cultivation is very powerful. Is it the reborn Sanxian Chen Yu?


    The ghost faced man didn''t expect that Chen Yu would suddenly appear, and the whole plan was in chaos. But if the yin-yang Dharma king was a helper at this time, let''s take this opportunity to completely solve Chen Yu today.

 Chapter 621

    Long Aotian knows that his strength is not the opponent of the ghost face man, especially at this time, there is an unfathomable master. As the saying goes, the hero doesn''t know the current loss. Now he still carries the blood diamond that the ghost face man just got very much wants. In order to tell Chen Yu about this, long Aotian decides to flee here.


    I saw long Aotian start first. He hit the same Qi directly at the ghost face man and the yin-yang Dharma king. Taking this opportunity, he flew away directly.


    The yin-yang Dharma king didn''t care. With a gentle wave of his palm, he easily bounced the incoming Qi away. At this time, the ghost faced man disappeared and immediately blocked long Aotian''s way. With a hard blow, long Aotian couldn''t dodge and directly took the palm to meet him, but his strength was very different. He was directly injured by the other party and fell to the ground like a meteorite.


    The ghost faced man didn''t mean to stop. He split his legs and attacked fiercely. He didn''t give long Aotian a chance to breathe at all. Fortunately, long Aotian responded in time, condensed his true Qi on his legs and avoided this fatal blow.


    With a cold smile, the ghost faced man used a powerful dark force to attack long Aotian. Long Aotian couldn''t Parry this attack.


    Long Aotian knew that he could not escape. In order to die bravely, he condensed all his true Qi on his palms, took a firm horse step and was ready to make the final attack.


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, long Aotian was surprised. Only the ghost face was shocked and flew out. After landing, he stepped back more than a dozen before he stood firm, and a mouthful of blood was retained at the corner of his mouth.


    The yin-yang mage on one side looked at long Aotian with condensed eyes. Chen Yu came out slowly behind long Aotian.


    Long Aotian suddenly realized that at this critical moment, Chen Yu appeared in time. Otherwise, long Aotian would die.


    The ghost faced man was slightly stunned when he saw Chen Yu''s appearance. He originally planned to get the blood diamond, see his strength to the extreme, and then work with the yin-yang Dharma king to get rid of Chen Yu, but unexpectedly, Chen Yu appeared here again, which completely disrupted the ghost faced man''s plan.


    The ghost faced man knows Chen Yu''s character. Now that he meets again, he will not let go of himself easily. In that case, he will take advantage of this opportunity to completely solve the matter.


    The ghost faced man flew directly to the yin-yang Dharma king with a very nervous look. After all, the Chen Yu who appeared opposite was once arrogant and arrogant.


    "The Yin and Yang Dharma king, this smelly boy is the loose immortal Chen Yu."


    When the yin-yang Dharma King first arrived, he had expected that after all, there were no people with such strong strength in this world.


    "Since we met here today, we don''t have to look for him in the future. Let''s solve him here. When Xiuzhen is completely in the hands of our evil cultivation, the sect leader will certainly not treat you badly."


    With the help of the yin-yang Dharma king, the ghost faced man is very confident. Now Chen Yu has only the peak cultivation out of the body. As long as they work together, they can certainly deal with Chen Yu.


    Long Aotian saw Chen Yu appear in front of his eyes and took a deep breath. At this time, he understood one thing in his heart, that is, if he wants to live in that world, he can only practice his strength to the strongest.


    "Brother Chen, be careful. There is an unfathomable guy opposite."


    Long Aotian said very seriously, but Chen Yu didn''t care. There was no tension on his face, showing that he must be ordinary and calm.


    "Long Aotian, it''s none of your business here. Hide aside and heal. We''ll clean up these two guys."


    A powerful aura burst out in Chen Yu''s body. Long Aotian felt that Chen Yu was extremely angry at this time. Without saying more, he flashed aside and waited for the upcoming war of the century.


    "Ouyang Zhenhua, it must have been that bastard who saved you last time. If you don''t want to die ugly, quickly abandon your cultivation, otherwise, I''ll let you two never surpass life."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s scolding, they laughed with disdain, "Chen Yu, don''t be too arrogant. This is not the cultivation world. You are not the cultivation of Sanxian now. Why do you think you must have won us both."


    The ghost faced man shouted fiercely, and the yin-yang Dharma king on one side echoed, "Chen Yu, I advise you to be smart. If you don''t want to die, surrender quickly and join us obediently. When the time comes, the leader will certainly not treat you badly."


    This sentence immediately angered Chen Yu. It turned out that the helper Ouyang Zhenhua found was the ghost saint. He happened to talk about the zombie army. After it was solved, he had to return to the cultivation world to settle accounts with that bastard. Since he met the ghost saint''s men today, he should export his evil spirit first.


    "Bang..."


    Chen Yu''s eyes were frozen, and his whole body suddenly burst into a strong Qi. His whole body was like a fairy, with a dazzling white light.


    This... What''s the matter with NIMA? Isn''t Chen Yu''s cultivation out of the body? How can he burst out the true Qi of immortal strength?


    Ouyang Zhenhua and the yin-yang Dharma King were stunned. Just when they were stunned, Chen Yu shot in an instant, like magic, and disappeared in an instant.


    No, it''s coming


    Ouyang Zhenhua and the yin-yang Dharma King trembled all over and quickly gathered the power of darkness, but in less than 0.01 seconds, Chen Yu came to them and hit their flying feet on their faces.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Boom..." they were like a flash of lightning. They flew out a kilometer away and crashed into a big mountain and destroyed half of the mountain.


    Chen Yu knew that such an attack would not kill the other party at all. He moved in an instant and continued to kill the past.


    This... Is this the strength of the immortal


    Long Aotian was stunned. He could not imagine such a duel. For a time, he firmly believed in his future, that is, he must achieve Chen Yu''s cultivation. Only in this way, there would be no danger.


    Ouyang Zhenhua and the yin-yang Dharma King were buried in the collapsed half of the mountain. When Chen Yu flew to kill him, he saw a strong dark force suddenly flying from the boulder. Chen Yu''s eyes had turned, his palms came out and shouted, "broken", and he saw that the dark force was immediately offset.


    I didn''t expect that these two bastards are really resistant. Well... I''ll see how long they can survive.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, his eyes condensed, his palms were like thousand hand Guanyin, and countless palm prints blew away at the collapsed mountain.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    In an instant, the whole mountain was razed to the ground by Chen Yu''s true Qi, and Ouyang Zhenhua and the king of yin and Yang had disappeared.


    Chen Yu took back his palm, raised his eyebrows and looked at the past with divine knowledge. At this time, their breath had all disappeared.


    "Is it over?" long Aotian couldn''t believe his eyes. He couldn''t imagine such a battle scene. In just a few seconds, he razed a mountain to the ground. Even if it was a real fairy, it might not be able to escape this disaster alive.


    At this time, two figures suddenly flew out of the ruins and attacked Chen Yu in an instant. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and directly hit him.


    Chen Yugang''s attack did not solve the other party. In fact, what he just bombarded was just Ouyang Zhenhua''s illusion.


    At this time, the three figures fought in mid air. Long Aotian frowned. He couldn''t get in the fight at this time. With his current cultivation, he could only die.


    The dark forces and the true Qi emitting aura constantly hit each other in the air. The residents of the city hundreds of miles away looked at the strange scene in the distance and thought they saw an illusion.


    "Dad, look... There seems to be lightning over there..."


    A little girl shook her father''s arm, pointed to the distant sky and said curiously.


    The father looked at the direction his daughter pointed. He was stunned. He almost didn''t hit the car in front. After slowing down for a while, the father sighed helplessly, didn''t explain anything to his daughter, and drove the car carefully.


    In the scene just now, for my father, he simply thought that he was under too much pressure at work and that he had an illusion. His daughter was still young, so my father didn''t care.


    In other words, Chen Yu and Ouyang Zhenhua, the yin-yang Dharma king, hit the ground from the air, and then hit the air from the ground. After more than 100 moves, Chen Yu didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, the other two had been overwhelmed.


    Ouyang Zhenhua and the yin-yang Dharma King winked. Ouyang Zhenhua slapped Chen Yu directly in the face. At this time, the yin-yang Dharma King disappeared in an instant.


    Chen Yu didn''t panic at all. He directly hit Ouyang Zhenhua, but just when Chen Yu was about to hit, the yin-yang Dharma king suddenly appeared behind Chen Yu and gave Chen Yu a hard slap.


    "Die..."


    They both roared at the same time, and two dark forces came straight to Chen Yu''s front and back.


    Chen Yu had already seen their plot. When they thought they were successful, Chen Yu disappeared instantly. They were stunned. Chen Yu appeared behind the yin-yang Dharma king and kicked the past hard.


    The whole yin-yang Dharma King shot at Ouyang Zhenhua. He hesitated and had no time to dodge. Ouyang Zhenhua''s palm clapped on the chest of the yin-yang Dharma king.


    The yin-yang Dharma King spewed out a mouthful of blood and immediately fell to the ground, smashing the ground into a deep pit.


    Ouyang Zhenhua was slightly stunned. At this time, Chen Yu had flashed behind him.


    "Let''s go..." Chen Yu burst out and kicked Ouyang Zhenhua''s back. "Whoosh", Ouyang Zhenhua also flew to the ground.


    At this time, when the yin-yang Dharma king was about to stand up, Ouyang Zhenhua directly hit him and directly scrapped the left hand hit by the yin-yang Dharma king.


    "Er..." the yin-yang Dharma King murmured and shouted angrily, "Ouyang, why are you beating me so hard? You''re blind..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua spewed out a mouthful of blood, ignored the yin-yang Dharma king, and looked nervously at Chen Yu in the air.


    Chen Yu didn''t give the other party a chance to breathe. He directly gathered a real Qi and roared at them. Seeing that things were bad, Ouyang Zhenhua flew away regardless of the life and death of the yin-yang Dharma king. This powerful real Qi directly drove the yin-yang Dharma king out of his mind.


    It is estimated that when he was dying, the yin-yang Dharma king didn''t expect to take today''s step. If he didn''t come, Ouyang Zhenhua said that his internal injury hadn''t healed. If he passed one-third of his strength to Ouyang Zhenhua, he wouldn''t die here at this time. At least it''s no problem to escape.


    Ouyang Zhenhua was short of breath and cold all over. He didn''t have such strong strength when he fought with Chen Yu last time, but it''s only a short day. Chen Yu''s strength seems to have broken through his out of body cultivation and reached the state of distraction. It''s incredible. How could his cultivation break through so quickly in this world with few auras, This is weird.


    You know, even if a cultivator is a genius, it will take thousands of years for him to reach the state of distraction in the spiritual world. Chen Yu was reborn in this world and reached the state of distraction so quickly. It seems that it is God''s will that he can''t fight him all his life.

 Chapter 622

    Ouyang Zhenhua didn''t expect that Chen Yu''s accomplishments would directly break through the state of distraction in one day. All this made him completely collapse. He was extremely desperate and annoyed. He roared up to the sky, and his eyes showed weakness and hatred.


    "Is it all Providence... I''m destined to fight you all my life..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua was no longer afraid at this time and shouted at Chen Yu fiercely.


    Chen Yu''s eyes are condensed. The situation at this time is completely in his hands. As long as his fingers move gently, Ouyang Zhenhua will completely disappear.


    Chen Yu slowly walked up to Ouyang Zhenhua and shouted, "Ouyang Zhenhua, this is not God''s will. It''s called heaven''s way. You''ve done many evil things. I spared you twice, but you don''t know how to repent. You''re still helping the evil ghost saint. Have you forgotten your oath to embark on the road of truth..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua frowned tightly, and his face showed a very annoyed color. In fact, he didn''t stand on the side of evil cultivation in his heart, but had a greater ambition. However, it''s too late to say anything now. Even if he begged for mercy, Chen Yu won''t spare himself. It''s a foregone conclusion. Why do he beg for mercy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since I was planted in your hands, Ouyang Zhenhua will never beg for mercy. If you want to kill me, do it quickly..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua shouted very domineering, but his eyes showed a trace of strange eyes.


    Chen Yu''s eyes condensed. This time he didn''t mean to spare Ouyang Zhenhua. He condensed a real Qi directly in the palm of his hand, and a powerful murderous spirit was released again.


    Ouyang Zhenhua slowly closed his eyes and was ready to wait for death. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and directly waved his palm towards Ouyang Zhenhua''s face door.


    "Bang..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua completely disappeared and flew directly into the night sky, becoming a black smoke


    Chen Yu took back his palm and frowned slightly. It''s bad... Cheating


    Chen Yu turned around and flew directly towards long Aotian, who was hiding not far away. Sure enough, Ouyang Zhenhua broke the ground at the foot of long Aotian and hit him straight on the chest.


    Just now Ouyang Zhenhua fled his real body at the moment when Chen Yu slapped him. The one Chen Yu slapped to death was actually Ouyang Zhenhua''s separation. It may be due to Chen Yu''s hesitation and carelessness, so he didn''t find that the real Ouyang Zhenhua had escaped.


    Ouyang Zhenhua can actually escape, but he is still unwilling to get the two blood diamonds in long Aotian''s arms. In this way, he can still have a chance to destroy Chen Yu in the future. You know, he is now the left and right Dharma protector of the ghost saint. With the Dharma protector token, he can help him achieve great cause.


    Long Aotian didn''t expect that Ouyang Zhenhua would suddenly appear in front of him. He was in a panic and couldn''t escape the other party''s sneak attack.


    "Go to hell..." Ouyang Zhenhua clapped his palm firmly on long Aotian''s chest and directly flew long Aotian out. At the same time, Ouyang Zhenhua grabbed the two blood diamonds in long Aotian''s arms.


    Long Aotian suffered this slap and went into a coma directly. However, due to the protection of genuine Qi, his life was not in danger.


    Chen Yu was so angry that he blew his true Qi directly at Ouyang Zhenhua. Ouyang Zhenhua immediately disappeared and directly avoided the attack. He was very proud to stand on a boulder.


    Chen Yufei came to long Aotian and injected his true Qi into him. After ensuring that long Aotian was not in danger, he walked angrily towards Ouyang Zhenhua.


    Just now, long Aotian was almost killed because of his hesitation. This time, he will not be soft hearted. He will never relax easily if he does not destroy Ouyang Zhenhua.


    Ouyang Zhenhua looked at the two blood diamonds in his hand and was very crazy. He laughed wildly and swallowed them directly.


    Chen Yu frowned slightly and felt that the dark power in Ouyang Zhenhua immediately increased many times, and there was a trace of dragon blood in the dark power.


    A moment later, Ouyang Zhenhua''s eyes were red and his whole body exuded a terrible power. It seems that the power of the two stones gave Ouyang Zhenhua extraordinary strength.


    These two blood diamonds are the dragon blood soul left by the Dragon subduing arhat to destroy a vicious dragon tens of thousands of years ago. Ouyang Zhenhua came to this planet to get this thing. With the dragon blood soul, he can get the power of the vicious dragon. In this way, he can have earth shaking power.


    "Hahaha... Chen Yu, today is your death date..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua roared. With a gentle wave of his palm, a powerful force suddenly roared at Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s eyes condensed. He didn''t expect that this force was so powerful that he could compete with the strength at the peak of his out of body. With a gentle wave of his palm on the other side, he released such a powerful force. It was terrible.


    "Boom..."


    Chen Yu didn''t dodge. Dun released a genuine Qi and fought against the attacking force. At the moment when the two forces offset, Ouyang Zhenhua flew to attack in an instant. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and the two fought directly together.


    The strength of the dragon was really strong. The two fought for 300 rounds. Chen Yu didn''t get the upper hand. When Chen Yu slapped Ouyang Zhenhua on the chest, the other party suddenly flashed around behind Chen Yu and kicked hard at Chen Yu''s head.


    Chen Yu was distracted at this time. How could he get caught in such an attack? Chen Yu didn''t make efforts and turned around with a palm to directly block the other party''s sneak attack.


    "Boom..." the two forces joined each other and produced a huge shock wave. In an instant, they bounced away for hundreds of meters.


    The two of them stood firm and stared at each other. This battle was really amazing. It was definitely an unseen scene in reality.


    Chen Yu has reached the state of distraction, which is also thanks to the ancient divine power in Ren Xue''s body. When Chen Yu opened up Ren Du''s two veins for Ren Xue, part of the ancient divine power in Ren Xue''s body suddenly poured into Chen Yu''s body, directly helping Chen Yu''s cultivation to reach the state of distraction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At Chen Yu''s home, Ren Xue is practicing according to the secret formula taught by Chen Yu. Before long, a layer of black dirt appears on Ren Xue''s body. The flesh and bones of the fetus from which her body has been separated have reached the level of a practitioner''s entry.


    Ren Xue took a deep breath and felt that there was a strong power in the Dantian, and the whole body seemed to have endless power.


    Ren Xue looked at the dirt on her body and slowly stood up. As a woman, she loves to be clean. Ren Xue didn''t continue to practice. She opened the rain and took a bath directly.


    After washing, Ren Xue changed into a clean dress, returned to her room, sat cross legged and continued to practice.


    Another hour later, Ren Xue slowly opened her eyes and was surprised to see herself suspended in the air. Is this the power of the cultivator? She can fly.


    Ren Xue felt a burst of joy in her heart. After falling slowly, she tentatively carried her Qi. Suddenly, a dazzling white light condensed on her palm. This... Is this true Qi?


    Ren Xue was surprised. She waved her palm inadvertently. She saw the true Qi, and immediately shot out, directly beating the wardrobe in the house.


    At this scene, Ren Xue immediately panicked. Unexpectedly, the power of Zhenqi had such a powerful destruction, which frightened Ren Xue. He quickly took back Zhenqi and packed up his scattered wardrobe.


    Now Ren Xue doesn''t know that with the help of ancient divine power, her cultivation has reached the level of Yuanying, but when it comes to the strength of truth, Ren Xue with ancient divine power is many times stronger than the strength of the cultivator of Yuanying.


    The vibration just now woke up Wang wanci who was sleeping. Wang wanci thought something had happened to Ren Xue and hurriedly got up and ran to Ren Xue''s room.


    "Sister Xiaoxue..."


    Wang wanci shouted with worry, but when she opened Ren Xue''s door, she was stunned.


    "This... What''s the matter?" Wang wanci shouted when she saw Ren Xue cleaning up a messy wardrobe.


    Ren Xue slowly stood up, very embarrassed, "sister wanci, sorry to wake you up..."


    Wang wanci thought she was a bad man, but when she saw Ren Xue unharmed, she was relieved, but when she saw Ren Xue''s appearance, she was stunned.


    Ren Xue''s whole body emits a faint white light. The skin on her face is like a crystal clear white jade. The whole person is like a fairy coming to earth.


    "Sister, what happened..."


    Ren Xue looked at Wang wanci and looked at herself in surprise. She quickly picked up a mirror. When she saw her appearance, she was stunned. Is this because of her own cultivation


    A moment later, Ren Xue calmed down, slowly walked to Wang wanci and said everything in detail. Hearing this, Wang wanci excitedly took Ren Xue''s arm, not to mention how happy he was.


    "Sister xue''er, it''s great. It''s great that you have become a cultivator..."


    Just when Wang wanci was happy, a piece of white fog suddenly came around. They were stunned. They saw that the white fog slowly floated towards the divine stone jade pendant on Wang wanci.


    "It''s Reiki..." Ren Xue shouted in surprise, because she is a cultivator now. Reiki is very clear to her.


    Wang wanci didn''t dare to move his feet. He saw that the spirit was constantly absorbed by the divine stone jade pendant. After a moment, the house recovered its original appearance, and the divine stone jade pendant immediately floated.


    Ren Xue pulled Wang wanci down behind her. They stared at the change of this divine stone.


    The sacred stone suddenly stood still, and blue lights were released from the interior of the sacred stone, followed by a dazzling white light. Ren Xue and Wang wanci couldn''t open their eyes when they were shaken. They covered their eyes tightly with their hands and didn''t dare to look at it.


    "Bang..." after a loud noise, the dazzling white light gradually disappeared. They slowly opened their eyes and saw that the divine stone jade pendant became a jade bracelet.


    What''s going on? They dare not ask to move, but Ren Xue can feel it. This jade bracelet exudes great power.


    Has the divine stone been turned into a soul calming magic weapon? When Ren Xue was surprised, she saw this jade bracelet fly directly to Wang wanci''s hand.


    Wang wanci stared at the jade bracelet and was puzzled. "Sister Xueer, what''s going on?"


    Ren Xue has the same power as the divine stone. At this time, she has understood. An excited smile suddenly appeared on her face, "sister Wan Ci, this divine stone has been refined. You are a spirit gathering body. It will always follow you in the future. Put it on quickly..."


    Before Ren Xue''s voice fell, the jade bracelet immediately disappeared and then appeared on Wang wanci''s wrist.


    All this is so incredible. Ren Xue is already a cultivator of fetal interest level, and Wang wanci is followed by divine stone and jade bracelets, which is very helpful for Chen Yu to return to the cultivation world and eradicate evil cultivation in the future.

 Chapter 623

    Wang wanci and Ren Xue were very excited at this time. They didn''t expect that the divine stone would be refined so soon. They must tell Chen Yu the good news as soon as possible.


    "Sister xue''er, let''s tell Chen Yu the good news and seal those zombie armies quickly..."


    Wang wanci frowned slightly when she said here. When she was awakened by the vibration just now, she only worried about Ren Xue''s safety. At this time, she calmed down and felt that Chen Yu didn''t seem to be at home.


    "Where has Chen Yu gone?"


    Ren Xue took a deep breath and was embarrassed. After Chen Yu helped himself practice, he left awkwardly. It''s not easy to tell Wang wanci that it''s a shame.


    "Sister Wan Ci, Chen Yu has gone out. I don''t know where he has gone... But I can find out where he is now."


    Wang wanci was slightly stunned and asked, "sister Xueer, you said you don''t know where Chen Yu has gone, and you said you can find out where Chen Yu is now. What''s the matter?"


    Ren Xue smiled slightly and said with a little excitement, "sister Wan Ci, I''ll tell you a good news. Now I''m a cultivator of fetal rest cultivation. The five senses are very strong. As long as I open the divine consciousness and check it, don''t I know..."


    Wang wanci suddenly realized it and said excitedly, "sister Xueer, find Chen Yu quickly..."


    Without much to say, Ren Xue nodded slightly, sat cross legged on the ground, slowly closed his eyes, released his divine consciousness and looked for Chen Yu''s position.


    A moment later, Ren Xuemei locked her heart and opened her eyes. She was very worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang wanci asked nervously.


    Ren Xue slowly stood up and said seriously, "sister Wan Ci, I found that Chen Yu seemed to be fighting against a powerful force. That force was very strange and didn''t lose to Chen Yu at all."


    Hearing the news, Wang wanci was stunned and asked with great worry, "will Chen Yu be all right..."


    Although Ren Xue has the help of ancient divine power, she is only the cultivation of fetal rest. This kind of predictive ability is not available yet. However, at this time, she has an idea, that is, to help Chen Yu, which has always been on her mind.


    Only since contact with Chen Yu, he has been helping himself. Now his brother has reformed, started a serious business, and found his other half. All this is thanks to Chen Yu.


    Now I have become a cultivator. I can''t let Chen Yu fight alone. It''s time for me to stand up.


    "Sister Wan Ci, you wait at home. I''ll help Chen Yu..."


    Ren Xuemei''s head was horizontal, and a powerful atmosphere suddenly broke out. Such momentum is a heroine among women. She will never lose to Hua Mulan who joined the army for her father.


    "I''ll go too..." Wang wanci held Ren Xue''s arm tightly and said eagerly.


    Ren Xue gently grabbed Wang wanci''s arm. It''s dangerous and unknown to go this time. Although Wang wanci is a spirit gathering body, she has no ability to protect herself after all. If she goes together, I''m afraid it will only bring unnecessary trouble. Moreover, she has a very important thing in her hand. Once she is robbed by bad people, her previous efforts will be wasted.


    "Sister Wan Ci, it''s dangerous to go this time. You now have an artifact to seal the zombie army. You can''t make any mistakes. Wait for our news at home. Don''t worry, Chen Yu and I will be fine..."


    Wang wanci took a deep breath and calmed down. She looked at Ren Xue helplessly, "sister Xueer, you must be careful..."


    Ren Xue nodded firmly, turned and pushed open the window. With a force from the soles of her feet, she flew away directly. Wang wanci ran to the window and looked at Ren Xue who gradually disappeared in the night sky. She closed her hands and began to pray, because now for her, this is the only thing she can do.


    Ren Xue flew in the direction of Chen Yu at a high speed. Chen Yu saved herself again and again in her mind. Driven by strong faith, her first flight made her calm and had only one goal in her heart. No matter what kind of danger she encountered in the future, she had to fight side by side with Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu... Waiting for me... I''m coming


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Chen Yu and Ouyang Zhenhua had fought for 800 rounds, and they still didn''t decide the outcome. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Zhenhua got the power of the dragon and was so powerful that Chen Yu almost got caught several times.


    "Hahaha... Chen Yu, today is your time of death. I want to take back what I lost..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua roared up to the sky and gathered a powerful force directly on his palm, just like the vampire''s eyes, glared at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was so lucky that he released most of his true Qi and was ready to solve the other party, "Ouyang Zhenhua, speak less, come if you can..."


    Before Chen Yu''s voice fell, he saw Ouyang Zhenhua, his hands spread out, followed by a palm in the air.


    "Dragon blood seal... Ha..."


    The powerful force suddenly turned into a black dragon and roared towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu raised his eyebrows, pushed his palms and shouted angrily.


    "Tiangang palm... Broken..."


    In an instant, a powerful Qi turned into a huge palm and patted directly at the black dragon.


    The two forces collided in an instant, and the earth shook and collapsed. A place ten miles around was instantly flattened,


    "Boom..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua and Chen Yu immediately fell to the ground. Both sides vomited blood and suffered serious internal injuries.


    The evil dragon is the ancestor of ancient gods and beasts. Its power is incomparable. Chen Yu''s distracted cultivation was injured. It can be imagined why the ghost Saint wanted Ouyang Zhenhua to join them.


    Ouyang Zhenhua slowly stood up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Chen Yu angrily. This is the first time in thousands of years that Chen Yu has been forced to this point, which makes Ouyang Zhenhua very excited.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha ha... Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to have today. Even if you fight for the death of a fish, I''ll kill you."


    Chen Yu never thought that Ouyang Zhenhua had practiced such evil skill. It seems that he must get rid of it today. Otherwise, if he really joined the ghost Saint side, the cultivation world will be really over.


    Chen Yu slowly closed his eyes and released all his true Qi. The next blow must completely destroy the other party, otherwise he will be in danger. Although the depletion of true Qi will put Chen Yu in trouble, this is the only way at present.


    Ouyang Zhenhua felt the powerful Qi emanating from Chen Yu''s body. It seems that he wants to make a final duel with himself. In that case, let''s fight.


    Ouyang Zhenhua was unwilling to show weakness. He took a deep breath and released all his strength. He was bound to fight with Chen Yu.


    "Go to hell..." Ouyang Zhenhua shouted angrily and shot directly at Chen Yufei. Chen Yu''s eyes coagulated and the soles of his feet made a force, and he flew up directly.


    The two men were like two lightning bolts, and they collided with each other, but Chen Yu never thought that Ouyang Zhenhua used a mean means to hit him head-on, and his body was instantly transferred to Chen Yu''s head and slapped him hard on Chen Yu''s head.


    Bad


    Chen Yumei wrinkled his head and felt the danger was coming. He had used all his true Qi to deal with the separated body. At this time, even if he withdrew his palm to fight, he would be seriously injured.


    At this critical moment, I saw a real Qi flying behind Ouyang Zhenhua.


    Ouyang Zhenhua felt the danger and hurriedly turned back to resist. Chen Yu took this opportunity to kick in the air and draw straight at Ouyang Zhenhua''s waist.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Boom..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua was like an off-line arrow. He fell heavily to the ground, and the ground suddenly collapsed, forming a sinkhole.


    After Chen Yu landed, he looked at the night sky and saw Ren Xue coming quickly.


    "Ren Xue..." Chen Yu took a deep breath and was a little excited. If it weren''t for Ren Xue''s blow just now, he would be dangerous.


    Ren Xue flew and stood in front of Chen Yu. Looking at Chen Yu with blood on his mouth, tears came to his eyes.


    "Chen Yu, are you okay?"


    Chen Yu smiled faintly and was secretly happy for Ren Xue. From the attack just now, Ren Xue''s cultivation has reached the cultivation of fetal interest. With the help of ancient divine power, that attack is definitely far beyond the strength of fetal interest cultivation.


    "Xiaoxue, thank you..." Chen Yu gently wiped the tears around Ren Xue''s eyes, and a slight smile appeared around her mouth.


    "Bang..." a powerful noise broke out in the pit, and huge stones flew out of the pit.


    Chen Yu and Ren Xue''s eyes condensed and quickly released their true Qi to prepare for Ouyang Zhenhua''s dying attack.


    "Xiaoxue, hide behind me..."


    Chen Yu subconsciously stood in front of Ren Xue, because Ren Xue, who has only fetal interest cultivation, is not Ouyang Zhenhua''s opponent at all. If the other party is using the seal of the dragon, Ren Xue will be dangerous.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s magnificent back, a warm current suddenly poured into his heart. Chen Yu was hurt like this and had to protect himself. This move deeply moved Ren Xue.


    A moment later, Ouyang Zhenhua was full of dark power and slowly flew out of the pit. At this time, he had been completely swallowed by the power of the dragon and became extremely dark.


    "Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to rely on the help of a smelly woman. Ha ha... Where is the momentum of Sanxian..."


    Ouyang Zhenhua didn''t say a word, but a powerful force came out of his mouth. Chen Yu frowned and was very uneasy. It seems that the other party has been completely swallowed up by the power of the dragon, and it will be dangerous next.


    "Xueer, get ready to escape. The other party already has the power of a dragon. Don''t be here and hide in a safe place."


    After that, Chen Yu released all his Qi again. Even if he exhausted all his Qi, he couldn''t let Ren Xue suffer any harm.


    But Ren Xue didn''t mean to escape. She stood firmly behind Chen Yu and released all her true Qi to help Chen Yu deal with the devil.


    "Chen Yu, I won''t go. I want to fight side by side with you and kill this demon together..."


    Chen Yu didn''t expect Ren Xue to make such a choice, but the other party''s next move must be extremely powerful. If you stay here, it will be very dangerous.


    "Ha ha... Chen Yu, I didn''t expect you to be so romantic on this planet. Since that smelly woman wants to die with you, I''ll help you both..."


    After talking, Ouyang Zhenhua trembled all over, gathered all his strength on his palm, roared, and another black dragon came towards Chen Yu and Ren Xue.


    "Go..."


    Chen Yu gave a big shout, directly condensed all the true Qi into an energy ball and bombarded the other party.


    At this time, Ren Xue, who felt the strong danger, subconsciously put his palm on Chen Yu''s back. Chen Yu immediately felt a powerful ancient divine power pouring into his body.


    This... What''s going on?


    Chen Yu was surprised, but he didn''t have time to think too much at this time. He was grateful for integrating the ancient divine power in his body into the true Qi and releasing a powerful energy ball.


    The first true Qi was swallowed up by the black dragon in an instant. Ouyang Zhenhua laughed proudly. This is the ultimate meaning of the black dragon''s power. Even if Chen Yu has the cultivation of Sanxian, he can''t resist it.


    "Chen Yu, you''re dead, ha ha ha..."


    When Ouyang Zhenhua was proud, he saw that the real Qi mixed with ancient divine power directly scattered the black dragon and flew straight towards Ouyang Zhenhua.


    Ouyang was stunned when he shook Walton. It''s... It''s impossible. How could they release such a powerful force? It''s impossible


    The energy ball mixed with ancient divine power has flown into Ouyang Zhenhua''s eyes. At this time, Ouyang Zhenhua has no chance to dodge. In a hurry, he quickly raised his palms to resist.


    "Boom..." the energy ball directly swallowed up Ouyang Zhenhua, and then burst like an atomic bomb. Ouyang Zhenhua was shattered in a burst of surprise. He was beaten out of his wits and could not be reborn forever.

 Chapter 624

    The smoke dissipated and everything returned to calm. Chen Yu turned back and looked at Ren Xue in surprise. He didn''t know what to say.


    Ren Xue smiled at Chen Yu, took out the handkerchief in her pocket and gently dried the blood around Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing looking at me like this? The villain has been eliminated. Let''s go home quickly."


    Ren Xue said gently, as if nothing had happened.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang Zhenhua was destroyed with the help of Ren Xue. Is it all Providence?


    Excited Chen Yu didn''t know what to say. He hugged Ren Xue in his arms and hugged him so tightly without saying a word.


    Ren Xue felt Chen Yu''s temperature. At the moment, she was completely immersed in a warm embrace. The murderous spirit just disappeared and changed back to the original gentle and virtuous beauty teacher.


    "By the way, I have another important thing to tell you..."


    Ren Xue pushed away the embrace of long Aotian and said happily.


    Chen Yu was slightly stunned. He looked at Ren Xue very puzzled. "What''s important?"


    Ren Xue smiled and said seriously, "when I came, the ancient god stone had been completely refined. Now we can seal those zombie armies..."


    what? The ancient divine stone has been refined. It''s incredible


    "Xiaoxue, is this true?"


    Chen Yu looked at Ren Xue in surprise. He seemed to think all this was false. For a time, he couldn''t believe it.


    Ren Xue blinked and then told the story carefully. Chen Yu couldn''t believe that all this came so suddenly. If so, those zombies could be completely sealed tomorrow.


    "Great..." Chen Yu excitedly kissed Ren Xue on the cheek, then picked Ren Xue up and turned around, which made Ren Xuedun shy.


    Ren Xue tightly hugged Chen Yu''s neck, buried her head in Chen Yu''s arms and felt the romantic moment. The originally suffocating ruins made the scene of the two become very warm.


    A moment later, they both calmed down, picked up long Aotian, who was still in a coma, and flew towards home.


    At this time, Wang wanci has been standing at the window, her eyes closed, silently praying for Chen Yu and Ren Xue.


    Suddenly, a powerful wind blew across Wang wanci''s cheek. Wang wanci felt the breath of Chen Yu and others. He quickly opened his eyes and looked at the night sky. He saw three figures flying slowly here.


    "Chen Yu... Sister Xueer... Brother long..."


    Wang wanci shed tears excitedly. Just after Chen Yu and Ren Xue helped long Aotian in, Wang wanci hugged Chen Yu excitedly.


    "Chen Yu, I''m so worried... Sobbing..."


    Looking at Wang wanci crying, Chen Yu gently kissed Wang wanci''s forehead and comforted him, "it''s okay, isn''t it good..."


    Wang wanci calmed down, walked to Ren Xue and asked with concern, "sister Xueer, are you okay?"


    Ren Xue smiled slightly, took out the appearance of her big sister and said to Wan Ci, "sister Wan Ci, quickly take out the artifact and let Chen Yu see it. I''ll go to heal brother long first..."


    With that, Ren Xue came to long Aotian, put her palm gently on long Aotian''s chest, and used the ancient divine power to heal long Aotian.


    Wang wanci slowly walked up to Chen Yu, took down the jade bracelet on her wrist and handed it to Chen Yu. At the moment of seeing the jade bracelet, Chen Yu opened his eyes with excitement. Unexpectedly, with the help of Wang wanci, this ancient divine stone was refined into a jade bracelet, which is unbelievable.


    Chen Yu felt the power of the ancient artifact and had a certain number in his heart. With this ancient artifact, he could completely seal the zombie army.


    When this matter is solved, let Ren Xue help him open the gate of channeling shuttle, return to the cultivation world and eradicate the ghost saint, the event is over.


    Without much to say, Chen Yu returned to his room and began to practice. In order to recover his true Qi as soon as possible, Wang wanci has been with Chen Yu to gather the source of true Qi for Chen Yu.


    After Ren Xue rescued long Aotian, they went back to their room and continued to practice, because Chen Yu had told them everything. They all secretly made up their mind to help Chen Yu eradicate evil cultivation and return to the pure land of the cultivation world.


    There was no time to cultivate truth. In the twinkling of an eye, the next night, with the help of Wang wanci, Chen Yu completely restored all his true Qi, and the realm broke through another level. Now he has reached the realm of scattered immortals.


    With the help of Ren Xue''s ancient divine power, long Aotian and Wang wanci both reached the cultivation of getting out of the body. They flew towards Fenghuang mountain with Wang wanci


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s so boring. These damn pangolins can''t be killed. When is it time to drive them away..."


    Xiao Qi just drove away a pangolin and sighed.


    Suddenly, the array suddenly lit up. Xiao Qi quickly flew up and looked at the past. Tomorrow night is a very cloudy night. Liu Zongmin can''t stand it. In order to break through the array, Liu Zongmin absorbed the corpse Qi of ordinary soldiers and is bound to break through the array on the night of the full moon.


    "Boom..."


    A strong force constantly impacted the array. With the disturbance of pangolin, Xiao Qi was a little flustered.


    Bad... I have to inform the master quickly


    Without hesitation, Xiao Qi quickly opened spiritual communication and contacted Chen Yu. Chen Yu, who was coming here at this time, frowned slightly, so that Xiao Qi tried to stop the zombie army from coming out before he arrived, and told long Aotian and others about it.


    Xiao Qi got the order from his master and immediately became the original domineering Xiao Qi. He kept releasing Kirin fire to counteract the underground attack.


    A moment later, Liu Zongmin''s attack became more fierce. Xiao Qi was unable to resist, but in order to persist until his master came, Xiao Qi released all his immortal powers without reservation.


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, a powerful dark force broke Chen Yu''s array in an instant, thousands of zombie troops poured out of the city, and suffocating slogans were shouted in the air.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill..."


    Then, Liu Zongmin came out slowly on the zombie horse and looked at Xiao Qi with evil eyes.


    This is bad


    Xiao Qi sensed the strong dark power of the other party, and his strength increased hundreds of times when he kept up with the first fight, but Xiao Qi didn''t mean to be afraid at this time. He secretly made up his mind that as long as he had one breath, he wouldn''t let these zombie armies leave here.


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath and released a powerful Kirin fire directly at Liu Zongmin, which was bound to stop their footsteps.


    "Whoosh..." the Qilin fire shot straight at Liu Zongmin, but Liu Zongmin didn''t mean to dodge. Just as the Qilin fire was about to blow, Liu Zongmin''s horse kicked the Qilin fire out, and the Qilin fire hit the mountain tip directly, producing a huge roar.


    At this time, Chen Yu and others who came here quickly were slightly shocked. It seems that those zombie armies have broken through the array. Xiao Qi must be fighting with those zombie armies.


    "I''ll take the first step..." Chen Yu frowned, turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared in front of several people. Long Aotian and others knew that Chen Yu was worried about Xiao Qi''s comfort and left now.


    "Let''s hurry up too..." Ren Xue said seriously. Several people were angry and rushed over there quickly.


    Seeing that the attack was ineffective, Xiao Qi attacked other zombie soldiers, but just as Xiao Qi was about to release the Kirin fire, Liu Zongmin immediately played a dark force and shot straight at Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi quickly uses Kirin to resist, but the other party''s strength is too strong. Kirin fire can''t resist at all. The attack range of this force is too large and the speed is very fast. Xiao Qi can''t avoid it at all.


    I saw Xiao Qi close his eyes and wait for the moment of death. At this critical moment, I saw a powerful Qi that directly offset the dark forces of the other party.


    Xiao Qi was stunned. Chen Yu flew directly to Xiao Qi''s money and looked at Liu Zongmin on the ground.


    "Master..." Xiao Qi looked at Chen Yu''s back excitedly. The pride emitted by Chen Yu made Xiao Qi find his previous feeling.


    This is not the former Sanxian who was arrogant. I didn''t expect the master to reach the realm of Sanxian in such a short time. It''s great.


    Liu Zongmin felt Chen Yu''s strength and was slightly stunned. The war horse under his crotch was roared by Chen Yuqiang''s great aura.


    Chen Yu did not hesitate, but directly released a strong Qi towards Liu Zongmin. Liu Zongmin resisted. At the moment when the two forces collided, the zombie soldiers on the ground were immediately knocked over by the powerful shock wave.


    At this time, long Aotian, Ren Xue and Wang wanci arrived here. When Xiao Qi saw the scene at this time, he flew directly to Ren Xue and jumped up excitedly.


    Chen Yu frowned and said seriously to long Aotian and others, "everyone prepare quickly. I want to seal these zombies immediately..."


    After hearing Chen Yu''s order, long Aotian and Ren Xue directly came to the air 100 meters away and made a seal with their fingers, ready to help Chen Yu open the soul calming method.


    Xiao Qi received Chen Yu''s order, directly carried Wang wanci on his back, left here and came to a safe place. At this time, Chen Yu, long Aotian and Ren Xue formed a triangle.


    Chen Yu took out the ancient artifact directly, and the artifact slowly flew to the middle of the three. Then Chen Yu read a seal formula. He saw that the ancient artifact immediately turned into a jade bracelet with a diameter of 100 meters, and then released a powerful force.

 Chapter 625

    With the help of long Aotian and Ren Xue, the soul calming method was instantly condensed. The zombie army on the ground was directly sucked in by this huge jade bracelet.


    Liu Zongmin tried his best to fight against ancient artifacts and constantly played a strong dark power, but the dark power was sucked in by the huge jade bracelet, which had no effect at all.


    "Lord, don''t blame me..."


    Liu Zongmin and the war horse under his crotch were directly swallowed up by the soul calming method. A moment later, all the zombie troops were swallowed up by the array.


    "Close..." Chen Yu burst out and saw that the ancient magic weapon suddenly changed back to the small jade bracelet and slowly flew into Chen Yu''s hand.


    Several people gathered up. Chen Yu immediately threw the magic weapon in his hand towards the ground. For a moment, the magic weapon suddenly became a mountain 100 feet high and fell on the ground. This time, Li Zicheng''s residual soul was completely sealed and could not live forever.


    Xiao Qi, carrying Wang wanci, flew back to Chen Yu excitedly and said happily, "master, it''s done. It''s great..."


    Everyone was excited to see such an ending, especially Ren Xue. He didn''t expect to become the Savior. If he didn''t have himself, this array would be difficult to achieve.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, but there was no excited smile on his face, because there was a more important thing in his heart, that is to return to the cultivation world as soon as possible, eradicate those ghost cultivation, and return to the pure land of the cultivation world.


    Ren Xue and others knew Chen Yu''s mind at this time, slowly came to Chen Yu and said seriously, "Chen Yu, when will we return to the cultivation world, we can''t wait..."


    Looking at everyone''s high passion, Chen Yu smiled with relief. It''s not easy to open the shuttle door. If you return to the cultivation world, you won''t be able to come back for a while and a half. Moreover, it''s very dangerous. Ren Xue and others go to risk with themselves, which makes Chen Yu unbearable.


    "You are not from the cultivation world. I''d better solve this matter myself. You don''t have to take risks with me..."


    Before Chen Yu finished speaking, Ren Xue said seriously, "Chen Yu, what are you talking about? It''s so difficult that you don''t have us in your heart. I tell you, you are already the man of Wang wanci and me. No matter what kind of danger you encounter, my sister wanci and I won''t leave you."


    "Yes, Chen Yu... Sister Xueer and I will never leave you..."


    Wang wanci firmly agreed.


    Seeing this, long Aotian said arrogantly, "my life is given by Chen Yu. No matter what danger, I have to be included. I''m not afraid of death..."


    "There''s also Xiaoqi..." Xiaoqi''s sudden sentence made Chen Yu speechless. This Xiaoqi originally belonged to the cultivation world. Even if he didn''t take others, he would take it back. This sentence immediately destroyed all his atmosphere.


    "Since everyone has made such a decision, we should go back now without delay..."


    Then Chen Yu told Xiao Qi, "Xiao Qi, Wan CI has no accomplishments. After returning to the cultivation world, Wan Ci''s safety will be handed over to you..."


    Xiao Qi nodded firmly, "don''t worry, master. Sister wanci''s safety will be handed over to Xiao Qi. If you lose a hair, you''ll only ask me."


    Chen Yu and others looked at Xiao Qi''s firm appearance and smiled slightly. Wang wanci bowed her head and kissed Xiao Qi gently on her forehead to express her gratitude to Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi felt very excited and jumped up in the air. A moment later, Chen Yu became serious.


    "Everyone, come here. I''m going to open the shuttle door..."


    Long Aotian and others became serious and came to Chen Yu one after another. Chen Yu sat down on his knees, recited a spell and shouted angrily at the sky.


    "The shuttle door... Open..."


    The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, forming a huge vortex. A dazzling column of light immediately shone on several people, and then several people immediately disappeared. The dark clouds flashed away, and the whole night sky recovered its original calm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the cultivation world, the ghost Saint sat in Chen Yu''s original palace and enjoyed his position at this time.


    "Congratulations, sect leader. As long as Yin and Yang protect the Dharma and kill Chen Yu, the whole cultivation world will be yours..."


    "Congratulations, sect leader. The sun and moon shine together and stay together with the sky..."


    The evil practitioners knelt at the feet of the ghost saint and congratulated the leader with one voice.


    The ghost Saint laughed wildly and shouted overbearing, "hahaha... As long as you are loyal to me, I will never treat you badly... Hahaha..."


    When the ghost saint was proud, the shuttle door immediately opened in the palace. Chen Yu and others suddenly appeared in the center of the palace and glared at the ghost saint.


    When Xie Xiu saw the scene at this time, he felt the strong accomplishments of Chen Yu and others. He trembled all over and subconsciously stepped back.


    Chen Yu looked at the ghost Saint sitting on his throne. His anger was like a volcanic eruption. He immediately jumped out, "I''ll give you a chance and roll down from my throne quickly, otherwise, I''ll let you never surpass..."


    Chen Yu''s domineering spirit made the ghost Saint tremble slightly. Although the once powerful Sanxian changed his appearance, his domineering spirit did not diminish at all. It seems that this is the reborn Chen Yu.


    The ghost Saint did not expect that the yin-yang Dharma king and Ouyang Zhenhua would fail, and the man in front of him had reached the realm of Sanxian, which made the ghost Saint a little timid for a time.


    "Why don''t you kill this bastard..."


    The ghost Saint roared and saw that a hundred ghosts had slowed down and surrounded Chen Yu and others.


    Ren Xue and long Aotian glanced around and saw that these evil practices were basically the accomplishments of fetal rest. It''s not surprising. They said firmly to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, these mobs will be handed over to sister Ren Xue and me. You can deal with the ghost Saint..."


    After that, long Aotian was in a flash and took the lead in killing out. Ren Xuesi felt no fear. With a horizontal eyebrow, he also killed the past. Xiao Qi flew to the palace to ensure Wang wanci''s safety and followed Wang wanci to look at the situation at this time.


    Xiao Qi also sent out a qilin fire from time to time to help long Aotian and Ren Xue kill evil Xiu together.


    A moment later, only half of the hundred evil practitioners were left. Seeing the scene at this time, the ghost saint was a little uneasy. He suddenly released a powerful force to Chen Yu and flew away.


    Chen Yu flicked his palm and directly opened the other party''s sneak attack, "it''s not so easy to run..."


    I saw Chen Yuhua make a white light and catch up directly


    Seeing that Chen Yu was about to catch up with the ghost saint, he saw that the ghost saint''s fingers were instantly printed, and immediately released two first-class Python gods and beasts, which entangled Chen Yu firmly.


    "Hahaha... You''re dead this time..."


    It turned out that the ghost Saint deliberately ran away and wanted to lead Chen Yu here and use the divine beast to kill Chen Yu.


    "Boom..." just when the ghost Saint thought that the plot succeeded, he burst into a loud drink, and the two Python beasts were immediately shattered by Chen Yuqiang''s great Qi.


    The ghost saint was stunned, and then a real Qi flew straight towards him. He couldn''t dodge. The ghost Saint directly used his strength to resist.


    "Boom..."


    The powerful Qi directly blew off the ghost saint''s hands, and the whole person flew away and crashed a fairy mountain.


    The ghost Saint lay on the falling Boulder, spitting blood at his mouth and couldn''t move. Chen Yu flew down in front of him and looked at the ghost saint with a murderous face.


    "Lord Sanxian, please forgive me... This is what the Yin and Yang Dharma King urged me to do. Now I have become a loser. Please let me live..."


    The ghost Saint kept begging. At this time, he was gone. Chen Yu could die with one finger.


    Chen Yu''s eyes were focused. He looked coldly at the ghost saint who was begging for mercy. He thought of the cultivators who were killed by them and the tragic death of Luo Tianxian. A murderous spirit suddenly broke out.


    "Boom..." Chen Yu stared at the ghost saint''s face and expressed his true Qi. The ghost Saint instantly turned into ashes and disappeared beyond the three realms. He can''t be reborn forever.


    Chen Yu didn''t stay long. He flew to his palace. When Chen Yu came back, the battle had been solved here. Hundreds of ghost practitioners had been killed by several people.


    Chen Yu stood on the palace and spread the news that the ghost Saint had been eradicated by himself by using the technique of thousands of miles of sound transmission. When other evil practitioners learned the news, they immediately fled in a hurry and did not dare to step into the cultivation world. Those practitioners who were preparing to make a final counterattack were very happy to learn the news, because they had judged that it was the Sanxian Chen Yu who came back.


    Chen Yufei fell down and looked at his once magnificent palace. It became dim and sighed slightly. Since the things here have been completely solved, he should make plans for the next step.


    "What are everyone''s plans?" Chen Yu asked faintly.


    Ren Xue and Wang wanci held Chen Yu''s arm tightly and said firmly, "we will always stay with you. We will follow you wherever you go..."


    Chen Yu smiled and said seriously to Xiao Qi, "Xiao Qi, the master decided to return to the world of Ren Xue and Wang wanci. If you don''t want to follow me, stay in the cultivation world..."


    "I also follow my master, but there is Xiaoqi''s favorite fruit in that world..." Xiaoqi said firmly.


    Long Aotian frowned slightly. There is no nostalgia in his world. Now he has become a cultivator. It''s better to walk here. He must become a strong man like Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen, I decided to stay here..." long Aotian looked at Chen Yu very firmly. Chen Yu didn''t answer, but nodded slightly, because Chen Yu felt that long Aotian already belonged to the people of the cultivation world. Returning to the original world, it was of no value at all.


    Chen Yu took the last breath of air from the cultivation world, opened the shuttle door again, and returned to the earth with Ren Xue, Wang wanci and Xiao Qi.


    In fact, there is another reason why Chen Yu decided to return to Ren Xue''s world, that is, song Hanwei, Mu Qianqian and others need themselves. He must not be a perfidious person

 Chapter 626

    Chen Yu has made up his mind and is determined to return to the earth with Ren Xue, Wang wanci and Xiao Qi. In the final analysis, Chen Yu still cares about song Hanwei and Qian Qian. First of all, let''s not say that Chen Yu has an inexplicable feeling for both of them. Take the Xiuzhen world as an example. There is nothing left for him to miss. Everything is like a passing cloud. Too much has happened and too much he wants to forget. Chen Yu is not a person who avoids things, but he hopes that everything has a perfect end, And his departure is the best period in the cultivation world.


    Chen Yu opened the shuttling door again, looked at the fuzzy twisted vortex in the door, took Ren Xue and his party forward step by step, looked back at the reluctant eyes under long Aotian''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, and said: "brother Aotian, this farewell is forever. I hope you can practice well in the cultivation world and become a real strong person in cultivation. ¡°


    Long Aotian looked at Chen Yu silently with determined eyes and said nothing. He waved to them with a little sadness. Long Aotian also understood that this goodbye would never be seen again.


    Chen Yu and his party walked into the shuttle gate. The magnificent palace and the colorful scenery slowly faded in Chen Yu''s eyes. As the vortex became more and more distorted, the bodies of Chen Yu and his party slowly disappeared.


    Suddenly, the whirlpool of the shuttle door began to twist and vibrate wildly, which could not even be described in words. The patterned door frame became strange with the whirlpool. Then the sky became dark, and the sound of lightning and thunder came from the shuttle door.


    "Peng..." the shuttle door exploded under the influence of wind and rain. Long Aotian in the cultivation world shouted, "No." immediately formed an arc protective layer in front of him with his true Qi.


    The huge shock wave constantly hit the protective layer in front of long Aotian. With a hiss, the protective layer in front of long Aotian was broken by the shock wave of the shuttle door explosion. The soles of long Aotian''s feet sank, a big pit had been formed where his feet stepped, and everything around was shattered by this powerful shock wave.


    Long Aotian''s heart is not good. His cultivation has been hurt by this powerful shock wave. The Chen Yu brothers and Ren Xue and his party in the shuttle gate will be more impacted. Long Aotian has an unspeakable feeling. It is clear that everyone is happy. How could this be the end.


    When the shock wave dissipated, long Aotian slowly walked forward with his chest covered. He saw that the shuttle door had been closed and the twisted door frame had become fragments. The storm became intermittent with the explosion of the shuttle door. At this time, long Aotian had completely ignored his injury and could do nothing to look at the fragmented shuttle door. Long Aotian knelt on the ground and was sad and angry The mood mixed with the light rain roared up to the sky.


    At this time, Chen Yu and his party also felt that the situation was wrong.


    The tunnel of the shuttle gate became narrower and narrower. Sooner or later, Chen Yu instilled his true Qi into his two arms and vigorously supported the space-time tunnel with his hands: "Ren Xue, go quickly." when Chen Yu said this, he was already sweating and his arms were blue. His face was red and frowned.


    Ren Xue and his party actually know that if they don''t go, all people will be buried in the tunnel at the shuttle gate, but they who have already become Chen Yu''s women can''t say to go.


    "We agreed to go back to earth together! We should go together and die together." Ren Xue''s firm eyes showed her determination to be ready to die here with Chen Yu.


    How can Chen Yu watch his beloved woman die in the space-time tunnel with him? Chen Yu uses his last strength to pour real Qi into the divine stone on Ren Xue''s neck. The divine stone suddenly shows a blue flash, forming a huge magnetic field. A strong impact pushes Ren Xue, Wang wanci and others to the end of the space-time tunnel.


    "Chen Yu, you bastard!" Wang wanci cried. She knew that Chen Yu wanted to sacrifice her life to protect them. However, no matter how hard she tried to resist the impact of the magnetic field, it was useless.


    The strong impact of the magnetic field constantly pushed Ren Xue to the end. At this time, Ren Xue has cried into tears: it shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be... How can a good shuttle door suddenly explode¡°


    At this time, Chen Yu was physically and mentally exhausted. The increasingly narrow space-time tunnel was constantly squeezing and ravaging Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu''s vision was constantly blurred, slowly closed his eyes and waited for death.


    But who knows, a new continent is waiting for Chen Yu.


    At night, cicadas and insects sing together and the wind sings slightly. Outside Tai''an City, in the ancient road, there is a dilapidated and dilapidated temple.


    In front of the offering table, the turbid dark yellow candle light was gently blown by the wind, and several residual branches and leaves slowly fell from the statue. The turbid flame curled the fallen withered grass and made a slight sound. A few feet outside the lamp had already been rendered black, and the dark night cage was quiet.


    The old beggar and the little beggar curled up on the stone tiles full of weeds, and scattered straw was spread on his body as a quilt symbolically. The old beggar hugged the little beggar tightly for fear that the little beggar would catch cold. In the old beggar''s heart, the little beggar was his last hope.


    The old beggar was originally a famous medicine refiner in Tai''an City. His name was Xiao wunian. Now the emperor also gave him the name "Dan God" "However, the villain plotted against him and mixed the refined pill with poisonous spirit grass, which made the emperor sick. He lay in bed like a walking corpse every day, his eyes were dull, his ears didn''t hear anything outside the window, and handed over all the important national affairs to today''s Prime Minister Chen Yaowen.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yaowen was the mastermind behind the scenes. He immediately removed the old beggar''s name of "Dan God" and made him a beggar all his life, and his children and grandchildren will never turn over.


    The old beggar is devastated. You know, being a beggar all his life means that his medicine refining skill has completely lost its place. This is more painful than death for the old beggar. The old beggar has no father, no mother, no children and no children. Learning medicine refining is also a chance to meet an old man in the mountain. Seeing that he has a deep understanding of medicinal materials, the old man taught him his medicine refining skill. After the old man died, the old beggar went down the mountain and healed many people with his medicine refining skill. Finally, he won the emperor''s appreciation and became the emperor''s imperial pill pharmacist.


    Since he was demoted, the old beggar begged for wine and lived in depression every day. Until one day, the old beggar fell drunk in the broken temple with a cup in his hand. It was snowing outside the temple. It happened that the little beggar came back from begging. The little beggar found a drunk old man in the temple and took good care of him. The next day, when the old beggar woke up, he found that he had a layer of straw on his body, Looking at the little beggar next to me, I thought that if the little beggar hadn''t saved me, I might have been frozen to death in the temple. Thinking of the old beggar, I decided to teach the little beggar his medicine refining skills and save the world for myself.


    The little beggar''s name is Chu ling''er. When the demon clan invaded Tai''an City and killed the little beggar''s parents in a cruel way, they became beggars and lived by begging.


    Suddenly, there was a thunder in the sky, and a huge light lit up the broken temple where the old beggar and the little beggar were located. The little beggar hid behind the old beggar in some fear. In a moment, there was another loud noise, "Bang...", and a dark shadow fell from the sky. Then the dark night flooded Tai''an city again.


    The old beggar and the little beggar walked out slowly from the temple to the place where the shadow had just fallen. They only vaguely saw the man''s slightly undulating chest.


    "Grandpa, look, it''s a man." the little beggar said with some surprise and some fear.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look," said the old beggar.


    When I came closer, the young man had beautiful eyes, sharp eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, with a faint fragrance on his body. His long green shirt was out of tune with the clothes of this era, and a Fairy Spirit came from his body.

 Chapter 627

    Although the old beggar has lived for more than 70 years, he has never seen such a well-dressed man. He can''t help wondering where he came from, what his name is and what his name is. Why did you fall here?


    The little beggar was innocent. Seeing that the man was seriously injured but still had a slight breath, he said, "Grandpa, let''s help him in. He doesn''t look like a bad man¡°


    "OK, come on, ling''er, give me a hand." the old beggar went forward and reached out to help him up. The little beggar also walked lightly and paced past, holding his arm against his shoulder. He slowly dragged Chen Yu to the temple, carried Chen Yu to a place with thick straw and put it down.


    In the early morning, the old beggar and the little beggar went begging as usual. When the old beggar saw Chen Yu sleeping beside him, he had a hunch that this person was extraordinary. Taking his fairy clothes as an example, he knew that this person must have a lot of background. In addition, the Fairy Spirit in his own body added a mystery to his identity. The old beggar was a little confused, but the little beggar was playful Said: "Grandpa, I''m very hungry. If I don''t beg again, it will be dark. What shall we eat then!"


    "Ling''er, have you memorized the prescription of Ning Qi pill that Grandpa taught you yesterday? You know to eat it all day. You are 18 years old and a big girl. You should also consider your future. Learn to refine medicine and save the world and help people with Grandpa. Even if you don''t rely on this craft for a living, you can at least earn some scattered silver to improve our lives."


    Ling''er said impatiently, "I know. I''ve memorized it for a long time. It''s nothing more than gathering spirit grass, condensing Qi grass and medicinal mud. Burn it slowly over a low fire¡°


    Grandpa smiled happily: "yes, yes, it''s worthy of being the granddaughter of my Dan God." in fact, Chu ling''er has no blood relationship with the old beggar, but in the old beggar''s heart, Chu ling''er is completely a part of the old beggar''s life.


    "Go ahead, ling''er. I''ll ask for some food. What about you? Go and collect these herbs, and then find some medicinal mud to burn with a small fire to make condensate pill¡°


    "Why should we refine the condensed Qi pill, Grandpa?" Ling er''s big eyes were full of puzzlement.


    The old beggar looked at the sleeping Chen Yu beside him and said, "he has a weak breath. His meridians are basically broken, but he can still keep such a stable breath. It should not be ordinary people. Let''s use the condensate pill to condense his breath first, and then make other plans¡°


    Chu ling''er looked at the young man''s beautiful face and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed: "OK, Grandpa, I''ll find herbs to refine pills."


    In the evening, the old beggar came back from begging and saw Chu linger concentrating on refining the condensate pill. He thought that he would have successors in the future. The old beggar was speechless happy and relieved.


    "Ling''er, how''s it going?" said the old beggar with horizontal lines and a happy face.


    "It''s almost ready, Grandpa. Where''s the rice! Where''s the rice! I''m starving to death." ling''er turned her head a little playfully and said to the old beggar, but the fan in her hand didn''t stop, slowly fanning.


    The old beggar put the steamed bread he begged on the table. Ling''er saw that it was white and big steamed bread, and his eyes lit up. The fan in his hand fanned faster.


    "Ling''er, don''t be anxious." the old beggar said with a little anger.


    "I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten for almost a day. Grandpa, it took me nine cattle and two tigers to find these two herbs. We don''t have any money. I can only go up the mountain and look for them slowly. When I find these two herbs, the sun sets. I almost can''t find the way down the mountain¡°


    The old beggar knew that Chu ling''er loved to play by nature. Most likely, he was fascinated by the wild flowers, weeds and butterflies on the mountain and completely forgot to look for herbs. It can''t be blamed that ling''er had no parents since childhood and had no formal education. Maybe the only thing he learned was refining medicine, so the old beggar loved this innocent little girl very much.


    An hour later, Chu ling''er shouted excitedly, "Grandpa, come on, come on." Chu ling''er saw a brown pill in her hand, slightly emitting a bitter smell.


    The old beggar smelled the quality of the pill. It was slightly bitter, mixed with the smell of two kinds of Chinese herbal medicine. It was ok, and he reluctantly took it to the table. The old beggar called ling''er, who had just given him the pill and ran to eat steamed bread, to pick up some well water by the well. Ling''er looked helpless and ran to pick up some well water.


    The old beggar helped Chen Yu up, stuffed the pill into Chen Yu''s mouth, poured some well water into his mouth, laid Chen Yu flat on the straw again, and went to eat steamed bread with ling''er.


    The pill had a miraculous effect. After less than an hour, Chen Yu felt a burst of warmth in his chest. All the breath from his body condensed in his chest. Chen Yu coughed a few times and slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the strange environment around him, but he was sure that he had reached the earth, but he looked at the simple decoration around him, the statues on the table, and everything Completely different from the busy earth in his previous impression, Chen Yu was a little confused. He touched his chest and felt that the meridians of his whole body were warmed. Turning around, he saw the old beggar and the little beggar eating steamed bread there, and asked, "old Sir, where am I?"


    The old beggar hurried over and said, "don''t talk first. Your meridians are almost completely broken. If you didn''t have this condensate pill, you would have died long ago."


    The old beggar told Chen Yu everything he saw that night and told Chen Yu not to speak in a hurry until the condensate pill fully played its role.


    Chu ling''er was curious when he saw Chen Yu wake up. Where did this beautiful young man come from and what was his purpose? Too many doubts were held in Chu ling''er''s little brain. "Maybe there will be an answer tomorrow." Chu ling''er thought.


    Just after dawn, Chu ling''er woke up from his sleep and crept to Chen Yu''s side. He stared at Chen Yu''s handsome face carefully. Suddenly Chen Yu opened his eyes, looked at Chu ling''er staring at him, and said awkwardly, "what''s the matter¡°


    Chu ling''er seemed to have completely forgotten that Chen Yu was injured. He asked a series of questions: "what''s your name? Where are you from? What''s your purpose? Why did you fall out of the sky and why were you seriously injured?"


    "Hey, sister, I still have people who are hurt. I can''t bear your series of problems." Chen Yu said with a slight skew in the corner of his mouth.


    The old beggar was also awakened by the conversation between Chu ling''er and Chen Yu and said, "the genius has just come on, old man. I haven''t woken up yet. What are you arguing about? Look, your boy''s injury is almost good¡°


    Seeing that the old beggar woke up, Chen Yu said apologetically, "I''m sorry to disturb your rest, old Sir¡°


    "Well, by the way, little brother, can you tell me your last name?" the old man said with a little expectation.


    "Yes, yes, tell me quickly, you guy, I starved for so long yesterday. If I hadn''t refined the pill for you, you would have driven the crane West." Chu ling''er agreed slightly playfully.


    "Ling''er, don''t be rude." the old beggar touched Chu ling''er''s head and said.


    "My surname is Chen Mingyu. I came from the Xiuzhen world. When I returned to the earth, the space-time tunnel exploded. I only remember that I sent my friends back to the earth with my last true Qi, so I have no memory. I have no purpose, just to reunite with my former friends."


    "Xiuzhen world, where is that?" Chu ling''er asked with big eyes flickering and a little confused.


    "You don''t understand. Anyway, it''s a magical place. People there improve their accomplishments by cultivating their abilities. By the way, where is this? Is there a car nearby? I have to take a car to go back to my friends." Chen Yu couldn''t wait to ask.


    The old beggar and the little beggar looked puzzled: "this is a wilderness, and what do you mean by cars? We only have carriages here, and even if we take carriages, we have to find a post station," said the old beggar.


    "Carriage? Isn''t that the means of transportation of ancient people? What are you talking about? You always have a mobile phone. You can lend it to me. I''m really in a hurry." Chen Yu said in a daze.

 Chapter 628

    The old beggar and Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu suspiciously. Chu ling''er couldn''t help but ask, "what are you talking about, what mobile phones, cars and the real world? Besides, how can we have things in your real world?" Chu ling''er''s playful face had a trace of anger.


    Before Chu ling''er finished, the old beggar interrupted: "little brother Chen Yu, don''t blame ling''er for being rude, but I''m sorry I don''t know what you said. It''s not as good as little brother Chen Yu. What are mobile phones and cars used for in your cultivation world¡°


    Chen Yu stared with big eyes: "isn''t this the earth? The mobile phones and cars I said are all made from the earth. What kind of connection does it have with the real world¡°


    The old beggar said helplessly, "little brother, you''d better take care of the injury first. We don''t know what you said. Is the earth in your mouth where we live now? Isn''t it the emperor''s world¡°


    Chen Yu seemed to understand something from the old beggar. Since Chen Yu woke up from the broken temple, he found that something was wrong. The old temple, the clothes on the old beggar and the little beggar, and the emperor in the old beggar''s mouth.


    "Shit, I''m not going through the ancient times." Chen Yu was confused and helpless. How could the shuttle door be so unreliable.


    The top priority now is to find the entrance to the shuttle gate and return to the earth, Chen Yu thought.


    Chen Yu immediately arranged his clothes and got ready to walk outside the temple. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu just stood up and walked a few steps, then covered his chest and knelt on the ground.


    Chu ling''er said anxiously, "Chen Yu, where are you going? You''re hurt now. Can''t you take care of it first?"


    Chen Yu couldn''t listen to the little beggar at this time. He just wanted to quickly find the entrance of the shuttle gate to meet Ren Xue and Wang wanci, but Chen Yu''s body couldn''t support it. Bean like sweat fell off Chen Yu''s forehead. Chen Yu blacked and fainted in front of his eyes.


    In the evening, Chen Yu opened his eyes and saw half a cold steamed bread in the bowl next to him. Chen Yu swallowed his saliva. Thinking that he had not eaten for two days, he picked up the steamed bread in the bowl and began to wolf it down.


    Seeing that the old beggar fell asleep early, Chu ling''er put on a dress and went out of the temple. Looking at the stars, he remembered his time with his parents and couldn''t help sobbing.


    After eating the steamed bread, Chen Yu looked at the old beggar who had fallen asleep and the little beggar who had disappeared. He heard a faint sob outside the temple. He determined that the people outside the temple were little beggars, so he walked out slowly with physical pain.


    Chu ling''er heard footsteps coming from the temple, touched her tears and stopped sobbing.


    Chen Yu sat beside Chu ling''er and looked at the stars. He thought about Ren Xue and his party again. He sighed helplessly: "little beggar, what''s your name." he would be at ease if he came. Chen Yu thought, take care of his injury first, and then make another plan.


    "I''m not a little beggar. Listen to me. My name is Chu and my name is ling''er." Chu ling''er stared at Chen Yu angrily and shouted.


    "Shh... I see. Don''t wake up the old man." Chen Yu was helpless.


    "By the way, what''s the relationship between you and the old man?" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "He is my grandfather and my teacher. I met him when I begged back to the temple. The old man was lying on the ground of the temple with a wine cup in his hand. It was a cold winter. If he didn''t wake up in such a cold day, he would be frozen to death. Therefore, I was kind enough to save the old man. Later, I heard him say his name was Xiao wunian The emperor''s imperial medicine refiner was framed by villains, so he was reduced to this place. "Chu ling''er finished talking at one breath, then took a deep breath and said:" Then we begged together. He was childless and wanted to recognize me as his daughter. How could I agree? There was such a big age gap between me and him. If I wanted to be a granddaughter, then he became my grandfather. Later, he began to teach me how to refine medicine. I didn''t like refining medicine. I just wanted to learn kung fu, defeat the demon clan and avenge my parents¡°


    "What is the demon clan?" Chen Yu asked again.


    Chu ling''er seemed impatient and said, "why don''t you know anything? Ask and ask¡°


    Chen Yu said, "Hey, elder sister, I''m from the cultivation world. I certainly don''t know what happened in your age."


    Chu ling''er replied with a crooked corner of her mouth: "Well, my girl, I''ll tell you reluctantly that the demon clan is the biggest threat to Tai''an City. They are in the desert of northern China and know some magic skills. Therefore, the soldiers of Tai''an City have fought for many years and did not fight against the demon clan. On the contrary, the demon clan almost razed Tai''an City to the ground. Fortunately, the then general pei''an sacrificed his life to seal himself in ancient weapons The Qi shrouds Tai''an City, which makes Tai''an City not invaded by the demon clan for many years. "


    "Are your parents killed by the demon clan?" Chen Yugang said and stuck out his tongue, knowing that he mentioned something he shouldn''t mention.


    Chu ling''er said, "yes, they killed my parents. I Chu ling''er vowed to flatten the demon family and avenge my parents."


    Chen Yu learned from Chu linger that the demon clan should be a very strong strength, otherwise he would not ignore the Tai''an City where the Holy Lord lives. Looking at the indignant Chu ling''er, I thought, this little girl is not simple. She has such courage at such a young age. Well, there are many heroes in her youth.


    Chen Yu didn''t know that he had no accomplishments at this time, so he said: "help me find out the way to the shuttle gate, and I''ll help you go to the northern desert to destroy the demon family.


    Chu ling''er said, "my grandfather said that you can''t make friends with people who talk big. You''re just an outsider. Do you know the strength of the demon family? Their magic is very powerful. Even I dare not make such a wild remark. How can you prove your ability.


    Chen Yu smiled: "I''m from the cultivation world. My ability is much stronger than the so-called demon clan in your mouth."


    Chu ling''er said, "what ability do you have?"


    "Do you see the small mound in the distance? I can raze the mound to the ground with a flick of my hand." Chen Yu said proudly.


    "That you pour is to come, light say not to practice false skill." Chu Ling Er some jokingly say.


    Chen Yu slowly raised his palm, condensed his breath in his palm, and slapped his backhand. Nothing happened. Mound or mound, there was no change at all.


    Chu ling''er laughed: "imagine yourself here. An ordinary person talks big. I don''t have time to play with you. I''m going to bed." then he patted the ash on his ass and turned his head back to the temple.


    Chen Yu was even more surprised. Could it be said that he wasted all his accomplishments in the robbery of the shuttle gate? What should he do? He is now an ordinary person. What are you talking about killing the demon clan and looking for the shuttle gate?

 Chapter 629

    Chen Yu raised his head and looked at the stars all over the sky, thinking about Ren Xue and Wang wanci. Then he thought that all his skills had been abolished, and his heart was like death. If he didn''t have the help of foundation liquid, it would be wishful thinking to improve his cultivation to the original level in a short time. What''s more, this is not the cultivation world. Where does anyone know the formula of foundation liquid.


    Chen Yu looked back at the sleeping old beggar: "yes, isn''t the old beggar the imperial medicine refiner of the emperor? Now, the old beggar is a alchemist. He should be able to find pills to refine medicine and divine astrology. What''s more, the old beggar also knows the formula of some pills. There should be no problem with the base liquid." Chen Yu was half relieved to think of this. No matter what the situation is, ask the old beggar tomorrow.


    Chen Yu stood up, stretched out his arm, yawned, and slowly walked to Chu ling''er. Chu ling''er was pitiful with his hands clasped on his knees. He curled up and fell asleep beside the old beggar. Seeing Chu ling''er''s appearance, Chen Yu could not help but feel ripples. If he could really help Chu ling''er revenge, it would not be a bad thing, If it hadn''t been for the help of the old beggar and Chu ling''er, he might have died.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu became sleepy and fell asleep after a while.


    The night star is rare. The old beggar took advantage of the effort of pretending to sleep and overheard the dialogue between Chu ling''er and Chen Yu. He also knows that Chen Yu is not an ordinary person. In fact, the old beggar also has his own set of abacus in his heart. He had no long-term plan. Over the years, the days of begging have gradually smoothed the edges and corners of the old beggar and is no longer as arrogant as before, But now God sent an old beggar Chen Yu who fell from the cultivation world. The old beggar can use Chen Yu to retaliate against today''s Prime Minister Chen Yaowen.


    The old beggar thought that he could help Chen Yu recover his accomplishments first. After all, he was also a famous Dan God. He found out the meridians and bones in people''s body. It was also possible to help Chen Yu recover his accomplishments by relying on his ability to refine medicine. Chen Yu helped himself kill Chen Yaowen, and Chu linger could learn the art of finding pills and refining medicine from me, This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone. Both sides are happy. This is the best outcome. Thinking of this, the old beggar felt a sense of inexplicable excitement, "I have no idea, and I finally have the day to turn over¡°


    The next day, the old beggar faked linger to go to the mountain to collect medicine, so he stayed in the temple and talked about his ideas with Chen Yu.


    "Little brother Chen Yu, I thought for a long time last night. I don''t know if this should be said." the old beggar spoke directly and clearly. He clearly wanted Chen Yu to listen to him.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me, sir. If there''s anything I Chen Yu can help, just tell me." Chen Yu said modestly.


    "Then I won''t sell off. You know, I was framed by the villain Chen Yaowen, so I hope you can help me get rid of the current Prime Minister Chen Yaowen. If he comes to rule the world for the emperor, his life will soon be over." the old beggar said seriously.


    "But you know what I''m capable of now, sir. I''ve completely lost my cultivation since I crossed the shuttle gate to Tai''an City. Now I can''t even complete the most basic skill of condensing Qi." Chen Yu tried to beat around the Bush to get something from the old beggar.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s possible to help you recover your cultivation because of your old refining ability." the old beggar said confidently.


    Chen Yu heard the answer he wanted and couldn''t help laughing: "sure enough, the old man deserves his reputation and is worthy of being today''s Dan God."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, that''s what happened before being demoted as a beggar. It''s not worth mentioning." the old beggar said so, but he was also happy.


    Chen Yu then said, "the old man, it''s up to you to help me recover my accomplishments. By the way, old man, do you know a kind of spiritual liquid that can help people improve their accomplishments? In our cultivation world, we call him Jianji liquid, which can help people lay a solid foundation for their skills."


    "I don''t know much about this," said the old beggar powerlessly.


    Chen Yu''s face also revealed a little disappointed, but before Chen Yu answered, the old beggar added.


    "I haven''t heard of Zhuji liquid, but I think it is also a kind of spiritual liquid that can connect muscles and bones. It can help people get through all the meridians, and then the breath can be controlled freely." the old beggar said confidently.


    "What the old man said is, roughly that''s what he meant." Chen Yu suddenly looked forward to it.


    "Although I don''t know what foundation building liquid is, I''ve heard of a kind of Tongjing pill. The function of this pill is the same as that of the foundation building liquid you said, but the foundation building liquid you said should be used externally. This Tongmai pill is taken orally. I think this pill should be much stronger than the effective medicine you said." the old beggar thought a little.


    "The old man is really erudite and talented. I didn''t expect to see something more powerful than the foundation liquid in our cultivation world in ancient times."


    "It''s just that the Tongmai pill is complicated to make and needs to be made slowly with a small fire. Of course, it''s not a problem. It''s mainly the medicinal material. I want to pick it from qingluan mountain next to Tai''an City. Qingluan mountain is a famous beast mountain. There are many snakes, ants and miscellaneous insects in the mountain, and they are highly toxic. I''m afraid you are alone..." the old beggar said helplessly.


    "Old Sir, you should be relieved. Although I have lost all my accomplishments, I still know a little about martial arts and survival ability. A mere qingluan mountain should not be able to control me." Chen Yu said confidently.


    "Well, tomorrow, you will go to the qingluan mountain to pick the meridians, herbs and dark fruits. Remember that the dark flesh must not be edible. The dark flesh is highly toxic, but its seeds are a good material for refining medicine." the old beggar told Chen Yu very much.


    "OK, Mr. Chen, thank you for your advice. Someone Chen will remember it." Chen Yu said gratefully.


    "What time is it, little brother?" asked the old beggar.


    "It''s noon, old man," said Chen Yu, walking out of the temple and looking up at the sun in the sky.


    "No, ling''er will be back soon. I haven''t begged yet. Little brother, wait here now, or my granddaughter will be angry when she sees that I haven''t begged for food." I patted the dust on my body in a hurry and took a bowl out.


    Chen Yu laughed inside. Unexpectedly, the old man was so afraid of Chu ling''er.


    When the old man walked out of the temple, Chen Yu sat on the ground, his legs folded, his hands crossed and adjusted his breathing.


    Chen Yu thought, since the old man helped me, I can''t neglect it myself. I''d better adjust the existing breath in my body, so that the old man''s Tongmai pill and his breath complement each other, so that my cultivation can progress faster.


    After an hour, the old man came back with Chu ling''er. Chu ling''er took several herbs that were the same as yesterday, and knew that Chu ling''er would make condensate pill again.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s meditative posture, Chu ling''er said, "isn''t this a bragging king who wanted to split the hills yesterday? Why do you sit up and have a rest today¡°


    Chen Yu said with an embarrassed face, "yesterday was an accident. I don''t know that I have lost all my accomplishments. If you want to help me, please help me refine the condensate pill¡°


    Chu ling''er was a little reluctant: "I help you collect medicine and refine medicine for you. What about you? You eat and drink for nothing. You know to stay in this broken temple to meditate and rest all day. Who knows if your Kung Fu is true." Chu ling''er said so. She still reluctantly found an alchemy furnace and made a fire to help Chen Yu refine pills.

 Chapter 630

    Chu ling''er was reluctant, but his body was still very honest. He muttered that he didn''t want to practice medicine, and raised the fire with the Dan tripod to practice medicine.


    "Little brother Chen Yu, how is your recovery?" the old beggar asked with concern.


    "I just meditated and adjusted my life. My body is much better than a few days ago. In the final analysis, thanks to the old man''s prescription, otherwise I Chen Yu wouldn''t recover so quickly." Chen Yu said with a little apology.


    "I''m not good at refining medicine. If it weren''t for me, Chen Yu would have died." Chu ling''er said slightly playfully.


    "Well, well, thank you for the elixir refined by Miss ling''er." Chen Yu scratched his head and said.


    "It''s almost the same." Chu ling''er slowly fanned with a fan in one hand and touched the sweat on his head with one hand.


    "Well, old man, why don''t you refine pills?" Chen Yu asked curiously.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to refine medicine. First, my body can''t support it for so long. When I was a royal medicine refiner for the emperor, I also told my trusted servants. I assigned the prescriptions to them and gave them how to refine them. That''s why Chen Yaowen had the opportunity to frame me. Second, I want ling''er to learn how to refine medicine When she became independent, I asked her to refine medicine by herself, use this craft to treat my patients, and make a living by the way. After all, the girl had never learned anything, and the only thing she had learned was the medicine refining I taught him. "The old beggar said thoughtfully.


    "That''s right. It''s much more convenient to refine medicine in our cultivation world than here. Directly inject your Qi into a special medicine tripod, and then use your qi to control the heat of refining medicine. You can refine the medicine soon." Chen Yu said while using his own hand to describe the process of refining medicine.


    At this time, ling''er held her refined medicine in his hand. The old beggar went over and smelled: "yes, yes, ling''er, it''s better than yesterday. The purity of the medicine refined today is obviously much better than yesterday''s medicine." the old beggar said with a little appreciation.


    "Yes, I have a talent for refining medicine." Chu ling''er said to the old beggar with a very proud attitude.


    "But, ling''er, refining medicine is a slow job. You should be patient, not proud, and continue to work hard," said the old beggar.


    "I know, I know. Grandpa, why do you charge me these things every day? You see, the medicine I practice today is much better than yesterday." Chu ling''er said with his mouth.


    Old man sighed, turned his head and said to Chen Yu, "little brother, be careful when you go to qingluan mountain tomorrow. Don''t be hurt by poisonous insects and beasts on that mountain."


    "Don''t worry, old man, it won''t," Chen Yu said confidently.


    "What? Qingluan mountain? Is it the mountain that produces medicinal materials? Grandpa, you said there were many poisonous insects and beasts on the mountain. Why did you let Chen Yu, who had just recovered from a serious illness, go to the mountain to collect medicine?" Chu ling''er said to the old beggar angrily.


    "Do you care about me?" Chen Yu smiled.


    "I managed to get you back, but I can''t let you die so easily. You have to be a white mouse for me. You''ll experience all the medicines I''ve refined in the future." Chu linger blushed and turned his head and said.


    "Little beggar, you''d better give me your refined condensate pill first. I can''t eat the medicine you refined without the prescription and identification of the old man." Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "I''ve said it several times. I''m not a little beggar, I''m Chu ling''er." Chu ling''er threw her medicine as she said.


    Chen Yu held out his hand and took the slightly bitter pill. A warm feeling slowly spread in his body. To this extent, take another one or two condensate pills, and his breath can be completely controlled.


    "Come to dinner first." the old beggar broke half of the steamed bread in the bowl and handed it to linger next to him. The old beggar left half of it and gave the rest to Chen Yu.


    "Grandpa, you are eccentric. Why does Chen Yu eat so much?" Chu linger said proudly.


    "People are taking care of themselves. Besides, he will go to qingluan mountain tomorrow to eat more and replenish energy." the old beggar said to Chu ling''er.


    "OK, OK, I see." Chu ling''er said with her head tilted and her mouth tooted.


    After eating the pill, Chen Yu began to meditate and adjust his breath. When the old man and Chu ling''er saw him now, they tried not to make a sound so as not to disturb him.


    Until the evening, Chen Yu breathed a long sigh of relief. It was the first time to adjust Chen Yu for such a long time. In the past, he began to practice martial arts and improve his accomplishments. The sweat left on his forehead had already wet Chen Yu''s clothes. Chen Yu opened his eyes and saw that Chu linger was staring at the sky and sobbing in a low voice.


    Seeing that Chen Yu woke up, the old beggar said, "since the girl''s parents were killed by the demon family, there is no one to talk to. Every night, she looks at the sky and cries quietly. Although she usually behaves very naughty, in fact, she is also a very fragile little girl. Laozao is really distressed, but Laozao doesn''t know how to comfort¡°


    Chen Yu then whispered, "I''ll see her." then Chen Yu walked slowly and quietly behind Chu ling''er.


    Chu ling''er didn''t notice Chen Yu''s arrival at all and was still crying in a low voice.


    "The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The girl is enjoying the moon alone. Why don''t you call me." Chen Yu said loudly behind her.


    Chu ling''er immediately wiped her tears with her sleeves: "what does it have to do with you, miss, to enjoy the moon¡°


    "Well, the girl is like the bright moon in the sky, unattainable and bright. She is like a person humble to dust on the earth, but does the girl know that the bright moon beyond the nine skies is also lonely¡°


    "You don''t know me at all, so don''t say that about me." Chu ling''er retorted.


    Chen Yu joked: "why don''t you come down to earth and experience the beauty of the world¡°


    Chu ling''er''s mouth was crooked: "come on, flatterer, you know that you are smooth every day¡°


    Chen Yu then said, "I will avenge you for your revenge¡°


    "Is that true?" Chu ling''er asked seriously.


    "Seriously, when I recover my cultivation, I will avenge the girl," Chen Yu said firmly.


    "OK, draw the hook. The liar is a dog." Chu ling''er said playfully.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s firm eyes, Chu ling''er was moved by the boy who fell from the sky, and his views had changed. Chu ling''er believed that the boy in front of him was trustworthy.


    Chen Yu turned to Chu ling''er and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest earlier¡°


    When Chu linger walked back to the temple, Chen Yu also walked back to the temple quietly, thought about tomorrow''s qingluan mountain, and sighed helplessly.


    The next day, it was just slightly bright. Looking at the sleeping old beggar and Chu linger, Chen Yu sorted out his clothes, walked out of the temple slowly and quietly towards qingluan mountain.


    Along the way, Chen Yu could hear a gentle step following him.


    "Can''t it be that I''ve encountered bandits again? It''s really bad." Chen Yu thought.


    With the footsteps getting closer and closer, Chen Yu could not bear it, so he shouted: "who¡°

 Chapter 631

    Chen Yu shook his sleeves and quickly turned around with a sharp look in his eyes and shouted, "who!"


    Chu ling''er slowly came out step by step from behind the tree: "selfish ghost, don''t take me with you when you collect good herbs. I also want to see what good herbs there are on qingluan mountain, so I secretly followed you. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel to others."


    Chen Yu said helplessly, "it''s dangerous on qingluan mountain. How can I take you, a weak woman?"


    "I''m not afraid of anything. Don''t underestimate me. If you''re in any danger, don''t blame me for not helping you." Chu linger said with a playful face.


    "Aren''t you afraid of old beggars worrying about you?" Chen Yu said as he walked.


    Chu ling''er followed Chen Yu: "don''t worry. When I left, I left him a note and told him to stay in the temple. I''ll go back with Chen Yu in the evening¡°


    Chen Yu''s mouth tilted: "Alas, well, since you''re here, help me find these two herbs."


    "If you don''t tell me, I don''t know which two herbs are." Chu ling''er was angry.


    "Meridians grass and Wuhua fruit, the old man told me. I have never heard of these two kinds of medicinal materials in our cultivation world. I just learned from the old man that the meridians grass is yellow and has barbs on its leaves. Its roots are deep and grow on the cliff. The Wuhua fruit is black and its flesh contains highly toxic, which grows on the Wuhua fruit book." Chen Yu told Chu ling''er the characteristics of the medicinal materials told him by the old man one by one.


    "I''ve heard of this Wuhua fruit. It''s said that the contemporary Prime Minister Chen Yaowen likes to eat the pulp of this Wuhua fruit very much. Since the emperor handed over the imperial power to Chen Yaowen, he has planted this pulp in a large area in the palace. I''ve never seen meridian grass. My grandfather said that this kind of medicinal material is rare among people and may not be collected from the cliffs." Chu linger said thoughtfully.


    "Isn''t this dark fruit pulp highly toxic? How can you eat Chen Yaowen in your mouth?" Chen Yu asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. I heard it all from the old beggar. I heard that the Prime Minister Chen Yaowen wanted to rule Tai''an City, but his ability was not enough to make the people obey him, so he took refuge in the demon family and became a puppet of the demon family, which depended on taking highly toxic drugs to survive." Chu ling''er touched his hair and said.


    "So Chen Yaowen has an affair with the demon clan?" Chen Yu said incredulously.


    "Yes, he wants to completely replace the position of emperor and become king himself. The price is to become a member of the demon family. Not only Chen Yaowen took refuge in the demon family, but now most of the civil and military ministers in the Manchu Dynasty who did not take refuge in the demon family were killed by Chen Yaowen. Most of the people who could survive either fled the court or were demoted as beggars who could not turn over all their lives." Chu linger said angrily.


    "Oh? Chen Yaowen is really not a good thing. No wonder the old beggar begged me to help him kill Chen Yaowen. It turned out that Chen Yaowen was so hateful." Chen Yu said gnashing his teeth when he heard this.


    "Chen Yaowen is still laying eyes on the people, who will speak ill of him, that is also a dead end, so now the people do not dare to say half a row of complaints."


    "My God, his surname is Chen, and your surname is Chen. You won''t be a relative of Chen Yaowen. Come and watch me and the old beggar." Chu ling''er said and stepped back.


    "Hello, Hello, sister, how could it be? I fell from the fairyland, and I was seriously injured. The name of Chen Yaowen still came from the old beggar''s mouth. How could I be the eye liner that Chen Yaowen placed in your side?" Chen Yu turned helplessly and looked at Chu linger.


    "Yes, you said yesterday to help me take revenge, and we also pulled the hook." Chu linger added, for fear that Chen Yu would forget the revenge.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll meet Chen Yaowen when I''m well." Chen Yu turned again and went on his way.


    "Nuo, do you see the high mountain in front? It''s qingluan mountain. It''s estimated to be there in half an hour. Next to qingluan mountain is Tai''an City. Why don''t we go to Tai''an City first, and then go to qingluan mountain to collect herbs." Chu ling''er smiled.


    "It''s still important to collect herbs. We have to go back before dark. The old beggar said that the mountain is extremely dangerous. We''d better go and get back quickly." Chen Yu rejected Chu linger''s opinion.


    Chu ling''er was a little unhappy, but he kept following Chen Yu in the direction of qingluan mountain.


    At noon, Chen Yu and Chu ling''er went to qingluan mountain. When they reached the hillside, Chu ling''er said, "look, I guess the old man is lying to you. There is no danger. There are flowers, grass and streams. How beautiful it is." Chu ling''er was a little happy looking at the surrounding scenery.


    "Shh, don''t move." Chen Yu suddenly turned his head and whispered to Chu ling''er.


    Chu ling''er was very frightened. He looked left and right and found nothing. He said, "what? There''s nothing at all. You''re deliberately scaring me."


    "Shut up! Listen." Chen Yu suddenly became serious.


    Chu ling''er was stunned. He was startled to see Chen Yu so excited for the first time.


    However, Chu ling''er suddenly heard the voice of "hiss... Hiss...". Chu ling''er looked up and saw a seven foot python with black body, cloud like stripes, a large yellow spot on his back, a black spot under his eyes, and a letter spitting out from his small head.


    Seeing this, Chu ling''er hurried away from under the tree, regardless of Sanqi 21, shouted "Chen Yu, help", and then hid behind Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t panic. He picked up a branch in his left hand and a big stone in his right hand. He stared at the python spitting out letters in the book.


    The boa constrictor vomited his letter cunningly, with a fierce cold light in his eyes. He stared at Chen Yu and curled up like a ready bow and arrow. The boa constrictor vomited its fangs and was ready to attack Chen Yu.


    The boa constrictor flew down from the tree and hit Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu was not surprised. He had never seen any big scenes. What can a boa constrictor do.


    The soles of Chen Yu''s feet sank, his legs arched, and he jumped up suddenly. One hand used a branch to attract the Python''s attention, and the other hand hit the snake seven inches with a stone.


    The boa constrictor saw this situation and directly fell into Chen Yu''s plot. The boa constrictor''s heart was severely hit. In an instant, it lost its breath and lay straight on the ground.


    Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, the beast on qingluan was really powerful. Just halfway up the mountain, he met the seven foot python. In terms of his size, Chen Yu had seen such a big Python for the first time. He couldn''t help sighing: "the world is big, there are all kinds of wonders¡°


    Chu ling''er stood still for a moment and said, "Chen Yu, your Kung Fu is also quite good. It seems that you didn''t lie to me, but the boa constrictor just startled me."


    Chen Yu smiled: "who said yesterday that my girl was not afraid of heaven and earth. How has she changed today?"


    Chu ling''er said, "hum, you know how to bully me. What else can you do besides bullying others?"


    "Although I don''t have much ability now, I can kill python." Chen Yu grinned.


    "I ignored you." Chu ling''er walked up the mountain angrily.


    "Then I don''t care about you. We''ll go our own way. It''s time for you to go down the mountain now, but I won''t accompany you down the mountain." Chen Yu said looking at the angry Chu ling''er.

 Chapter 632

    "You go down the mountain yourself. I don''t care about you. The old gentleman said that there are many poisonous insects and beasts on the mountain. You saw the seven foot Python just now. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Chen Yu joked.


    Chu ling''er turned his head and said, "do you think I''m really afraid? Just go. I''ll go down the mountain myself. You can find some medicine by yourself, and I won''t pay attention to you." Chu ling''er''s little face is slightly red and angry.


    "Well, well, I was just joking. Besides, I''m afraid I don''t really know the two herbs in your mouth when I came to your place for the first time. I still need you to find them for me." Chen Yu is going to find a step for Chu ling''er.


    "It''s almost the same. Come on, I''ll take you to find the Wuhua fruit first." Chu ling''er smiled.


    Chen Yu thought that he saw the seven foot Python just halfway up the mountain. He didn''t know what poisonous insects and beasts he would meet next. He still obediently asked Chu linger to follow him.


    "Come on, Miss Ben, lead the way." Chu ling''er walked forward with a plate behind her waist.


    "Your heart is really big. Just met the seven foot python, you are so relaxed now. We''d better be careful." Chen Yu said with great care.


    "Oh, it''s all right. You killed such a big python with a stone. What beast are you afraid of? I''ll help you find a mountain medicine. You''re responsible for protecting my safety." Chu ling''er said and walked away.


    Chen Yu thought to himself, "well, this girl can also help me. If I come to the mountain to find these two herbs, I may not recognize them even if I meet them. Now I have another helper to help me share some pressure."


    "Chen Yu, look, big butterfly." Chu ling''er ran to the direction of the butterfly before he finished his words.


    Chen Yu was helpless. He shook the dust on his clothes and caught up again.


    ¡±Chu ling''er, run slowly. I was just hurt and killed another python. Don''t bother me! "Chen Yu shouted to Chu ling''er in front.


    ¡±Chen Yu, hurry up. "Chu ling''er turned his head and shouted to Chen Yu behind him.


    When Chu ling''er and Chen Yu ran to the top of the mountain, Chu Ling stopped and looked up.


    Chu ling''er shouted as she ran, "Chen Yu, look, there are so many butterflies¡°


    Chen Yu looked up and saw thousands of butterflies hovering on a big tree emitting black gas. He thought it was bad. This may be the Wuhua fruit tree that the old beggar said. Then the butterfly must be polluted by the Wuhua fruit tree. Presumably, the butterfly is also highly toxic.


    Chen Yu shouted to Chu ling''er who stopped in front: "ling''er, be careful. This may be the Wuhua fruit tree in the mouth of the old beggar. The butterfly must have eaten the Wuhua pulp and then propagated next to the tree. It should be highly toxic!"


    Chu ling''er took a closer look at the fruit on the tree: "Chen Yu, look, this is the Wuhua fruit, but how do we pick it¡°


    Chen Yu couldn''t think of a good idea for a moment, so he told Chu linger: "linger, let''s go back first and don''t be hurt by the butterfly."


    Chu ling''er obediently ran behind Chen Yu and said, "I have a clever plan."


    "Oh, you still have a little ink in your head." Chen Yu was tortured by the play.


    "How can I talk to this girl? If I say that again, I won''t tell you." Chu ling''er sold it when he saw Chen Yu''s words.


    ¡±I said, ling''er, the black fruit is right in front of you. Don''t sell off any more. Tell me what to do. "Chen Yu is a little worried.


    ¡±Do you know honey? "Chu ling''er stared at Chen Yu with big eyes.


    ¡±Yes, that thing in the hive, "said Chen Yu.


    ¡±Do you know how we get honey¡°


    ¡±I''m not sure. I''ve only eaten ready-made honey¡°


    ¡±In our place, to take honey is to order a torch, and then blow out the torch. After blowing out, the torch will produce a lot of smoke. Put the torch in the honeycomb, and the bees will naturally fly away¡°


    ¡±You mean to smoke the butterfly? "Chen Yu said, staring at Chu ling''er.


    "Yes, otherwise," said Chu linger, staring at Chen Yu with water Lingling''s eyes.


    Chen Yu thought to himself, "I didn''t expect this little girl to be very smart. She would draw inferences from one instance and learn and use them flexibly¡°


    ¡±Chen Yu was a little helpless. It would take at least three or four hours to make a fire. Then it would be dark and it would be difficult to go down the mountain.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m a man with a flint." Chu ling''er took out a disc similar to a bronze mirror from her waist.


    "How can this thing make a fire?" Chen Yu was a little confused. He only had a bronze mirror. How can he use it to make a fire.


    "Go get some dry grass and make a fire, and leave it to me¡°


    Chen Yu thought to himself, "the little girl has asked me to come. There''s no way. In order to pick the black fruit, I have to obey her."


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    When Chen Yu brought back the withered plants and trees, Chu ling''er carefully polished the sun flint and looked east and west at the sun from time to time. Chen Yu knew that Chu ling''er was nothing more than gathering the sun''s light with the sun flint, and then raising the temperature at this point would naturally start a fire.


    Chu ling''er tied the hay to the branch, adjusted the angle of the flint and pointed it at the hay. After a while, the hay burned up. Chu ling''er handed the torch to Chen Yu: "promise, here you are. Take this torch and climb up the tree to pick the black fruit. The butterfly will not hurt you¡°


    Looking at Chu ling''er''s confident expression, Chen Yu''s heart was half down.


    Chen Yu takes off his long shirt and walks towards the Wuhua fruit tree with a torch in his hand. Chen Yu looks at Chu ling''er with his feet up and down.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, why don''t you use lightness skills? Your martial arts are very powerful. You''re like a slow caterpillar now." Chu ling''er pointed to Chen Yu and laughed.


    "Don''t be wordy. It''s not that my cultivation hasn''t recovered well. If I had taken the black fruit before, I would have used your broken torch." Chen Yu said angrily looking at Chu ling''er who was stunned on the ground.


    "All right, all right, get your black fruit handle¡°


    Chu ling''er''s move was really effective. Seeing the smoke from the torch, the butterfly flew out of the tree. Chen Yu slowly approached the Wuhua fruit. He saw that the Wuhua fruit was black and there were some speckled dust. It must have been left by the butterfly after perching on the Wuhua fruit. Chen Yu wrapped his hands in cloth, picked the Wuhua fruit and slid down the tree.


    Chu ling''er saw Chen Yu climb down the tree: "Oh, it''s picked so soon."


    "Don''t be sarcastic. I''m tired to death." Chen Yu whispered.


    Chen Yu looked up at the sun that was about to set: "let''s hurry to pick meridians from the cliff, and the sun will set soon¡°


    Chu ling''er also looked in Chen Yu''s direction: "then go quickly. I don''t want to stay on qingluan mountain for the night."

 Chapter 633

    In the hot summer, when Chen Yu looked around, the flowers all over the mountains were in full bloom. The flowers were like beautiful girls dancing on the green carpet. If the qingluan mountain was not extremely dangerous, Chen Yu would like to have a tour with Chu linger and relax his mood, But I need to find the meridians as soon as possible and go down the mountain before dark. I have to put aside the matter of sightseeing.


    "Five miles north, you can reach the cliff." Chu ling''er turned his head and said to Chen Yu.


    "Didn''t my aunt come to qingluan mountain? How can I be so familiar with this mountain."


    Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu innocently: "I haven''t been here, but I heard the legend of qingluan mountain cliff from my grandfather¡°


    "Oh? What are the legends about the cliffs of qingluan mountain?" Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er curiously.


    "Of course, grandpa told me before that the precious medicinal materials on qingluan mountain are rare in the world, especially the meridians on the cliff. Grandpa has only seen them once or twice!"


    "Ling''er, don''t sell off. Tell me about the legend of the cliff and let me broaden my horizons." Chen Yu was a little impatient when Chu ling''er said whether some of them were or not. He suppressed his curiosity, so he hurried to ask.


    "Listen to me. It''s said that the meridians only grow on the cliff. When the demon clan invaded Tai''an City, the demon clan and the soldiers in Tai''an City fought for three days and nights. Both the demon clan and the soldiers were defeated, dead and wounded. Those who died naturally had no way to ask people to carry their bodies home, so the bodies of the demon clan and the soldiers in Tai''an City It was absorbed by this land. The Qi and blood of the demon family contained evil Qi, while the Qi and blood of soldiers in Tai''an City contained positive Qi. The combination of positive and evil Qi and blood gave birth to the magical medicinal material of meridian grass. "


    "Is there such a magical thing? We have never heard of it in the immortal world." Chen Yu was surprised after hearing Chu linger''s words.


    "Oh, there are many things you don''t know. The top priority now is to find the meridian grass." Chu ling''er looked up at the looming moon in the sky and said.


    Chen Yu and Chu ling''er kept walking towards the cliff.


    When Chen Yu and Chu ling''er came to the edge of the cliff, Chen Yu looked around and saw that there was no grass around. There was a bare land, which made him doubt whether the meridian grass mentioned by the old beggar really existed. Chen Yu moved forward a few steps and leaned down to look down. He saw that the gully under the cliff was dark. It was more terrible and bottomless black than black, Chen Yu''s scalp became numb and shivered with the cold air.


    "It''s evening now, and the sun will set soon. It''s dark under the cliff. It''s basically impossible to pick venous grass," Chen Yu thought.


    Chu ling''er didn''t want to stop: "I''ve had a lot of trouble to find this cliff. If you say to go, I''ll go with you to Chenyu mountain tomorrow. I can''t stand such a toss. I''d rather stay here tonight and go mining early tomorrow morning than give up halfway¡°


    Chen Yu was worried. After all, the old beggar told Chen Yu to go back before dark anyway, but the meridians were close at hand, and he didn''t want to stop.


    Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er and said, "ling''er, did you keep the fire just now¡°


    Chu ling''er immediately understood Chen Yu''s intention and was sure to live on the qingluan mountain tonight. Chu ling''er had some concerns: "I just wanted to be quick and want to show off my ability in front of Chen Yu. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu took it seriously. If I said anything, I can''t let Chen Yu look down on me."


    "Fortunately, I''m ready." Chu ling''er took out the fire he had saved in the afternoon from the flint around his waist.


    "Here, here you are." Chu ling''er said as he handed Yang Sui to Chen Yu.


    "Let''s stay here tonight and go back down the mountain tomorrow." Chen Yu said, putting the fire in his hand on the hay to make a fire.


    Chu ling''er stood beside Chen Yu and watched Chen Yu make the fire. Seeing that Chu ling''er didn''t move, Chen Yu joked, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? Why didn''t you have the courage just now?"


    Chu ling''er hated that others looked down on her, so he immediately fought back and said, "I, I was just stunned. It''s you. You''ve made a fire for so long."


    Seeing Chu ling''er''s sophistry, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling that the girl was very cute. He smiled at Chu ling''er: "well, we''re looking for some dry branches. We''ll watch the campfire in shifts at night. Don''t let it go out. By the way, find some hay. Don''t get cold again."


    After a while, Chen Yu saw that Chu ling''er picked up the hay and branches, so he took them from Chu ling''er and carefully spread the hay on the ground. Chu ling''er was excited to see Chen Yu so serious.


    "What are you looking at? Have I charmed you with Chen Yu''s serious manner¡°


    Chu ling''er turned his face: "no, I''m going to sleep. Don''t do anything bad while I''m sleeping."


    As soon as the words were finished, Chu ling''er lay on the grass and made a slight voice.


    Chen Yu felt a little distressed when he saw Chu linger''s tired appearance. Although he had filled in a lot of trouble for himself since he came to qingluan mountain, he did a lot of help.


    Chen Yu looked at the black fruit in his pocket: "if it weren''t for Chu ling''er, Chen Yu might have no way to take the black fruit."


    Time passed little by little. The cool wind at night blew Chen Yu''s spirit. Coupled with the air conditioner under the cliff, Chen Yu felt like it was winter. He inevitably had some questions about the meridian grass: it must not be an ordinary thing to survive in such a cold place. Isn''t this the earth? Why are there so many unusual things here?


    Chen Yu looked at the bonfire and kept turning in his head. Where is this? Where did I come from the shuttle gate? Since I came here, I heard many incredible things, which made Chen Yu puzzled. Too many questions rolled in Chen Yu''s mind.


    Chen Yu''s thoughts were in chaos.


    Chen Yu was really reluctant to wake up Chu ling''er, who was sleeping beside him. He looked at the sky that was slowly turning white, so he came to the cliff alone to look for the meridians.


    Chen Yu slowly moved to the edge of the cliff, leaned over and looked down, narrowed his eyes and carefully looked for the meridian grass in the mouth of the old beggar. Chen Yu, who had not slept all night, was a little fuzzy in front of his eyes. Suddenly Chen Yu saw shimmering plants in the fog. Chen Yu thought this should be the meridian grass in the mouth of the old gentleman.


    Seeing the meridians growing in the cracks on the cliff wall, Chen Yu couldn''t help sighing: "I can''t imagine that such an insignificant plant has such strong vitality.


    Chen Yu climbed down slowly along the stone wall. In the past, Chen Yu could easily get the meridian grass, but now his cultivation is completely useless. He can only pick the meridian grass with his bare hands by relying on his previous martial arts.


    Chen Yu sighed, climbed to the edge of the meridians grass, held the spirit grass in one hand, pulled it hard, and pulled it up. Sooner or later, Chen Yu leaned on his body, pushed his feet upward, and pushed his hands upward.


    Chu ling''er was woken up by the sound of gravel hitting the rock wall. Chu ling''er, who was angry to get up, shouted, "who is making this girl unable to sleep."


    Chu ling''er stretched his waist and opened his eyes to see Chen Yu holding the spirit grass at the edge of the cliff. He lowered his head shyly.

 Chapter 634

    "Hey, I said Chen Yu, why didn''t you ask me to stand up and guard for you all night." Chu ling''er stared at Chen Yu who was walking towards him slowly.


    "I don''t want to call you. You sleep like a pig. How can you cry?" Chen Yu joked.


    "You are a pig. If I hadn''t been too tired to climb the mountain with you yesterday, I wouldn''t have slept so dead." Chu ling''er argued cunningly with his mouth and waist crossed.


    "Well, well, fortunately, there was no danger this night. I just picked the meridian grass myself." Chen Yu said, raising his hand and shaking the meridian grass in his hand.


    "Is this the legendary meridians? It looks like that." Chu ling''er looked at the things similar to weeds in Chen Yu''s hand and said with disgust.


    "Hey, it took me a lot of effort to get it. Don''t you care if I''m tired or not¡°


    "Young Xia Chen''s martial arts are so good that he just picks one channel grass. How can he be tired?" Chu ling''er teased.


    "Hurry down the mountain. I don''t have time to chat with you. I have to find the old man to help me refine medicine¡°


    Chu ling''er stretched out his arm and looked at Chen Yu with a tired face. He couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "Well, let''s go. We''ll go back to the temple now. I haven''t eaten for a day. I''m starving to death."


    Chen Yu rolled his eyes at Chu ling''er, put the meridian grass into his pocket, and then went down the mountain with Chu ling''er.


    "You can count back. I''m so anxious. Didn''t I tell you to come back before dark." the old beggar looked at Chen Yu angrily because Chen Yu didn''t listen to him.


    "Oh, Grandpa, we didn''t want to give up halfway. We finally came to the edge of the cliff. Who knows that night, we looked down on everything. The black fog seemed to eat the meridian grass into our stomach. It didn''t show its true body until the black fog dispersed slowly during the day." Chu ling''er rounded the scene nearby.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I finally found the edge of the cliff. The meridian grass was right in front of me, so I waited all night," Chen Yu added.


    "No danger?" the old beggar looked at Chu ling''er with concern.


    "No, no, with Chen Yu, what danger can I have? Grandpa, I tell you, Chen Yu is so powerful that he killed a seven foot Python on the mountain."


    Seeing Chu ling''er praising himself so much, Chen Yu was a little shy and turned his head away from looking directly at the old beggar.


    "Hahaha, heroes have been born since ancient times. Little brother, I didn''t expect that you could kill the python on qingluan mountain with your martial arts. I really admire you." the old beggar felt relieved when he saw that Chu linger was all right.


    "Where there is, Chu ling''er has also helped me a lot."


    "That''s my girl..."


    Before Chu ling''er finished speaking, Chen Yu took out the meridian grass and Wuhua fruit in his pocket and handed them to the old beggar.


    "Old Sir, look, are the two herbs we''re looking for the Wuhuaguo and Jingmai grass you said?" Chen Yu asked with some expectation.


    "It''s this thing, but you need to deal with the dark fruit slightly, take out his seeds, and throw away all the others." the old beggar looked at the two herbs in his hand and added a little.


    "I''ll deal with it." Chu ling''er came to the old beggar.


    "OK, ling''er, be careful when dealing with the dark fruit. The pulp is highly toxic enough to poison people." the old beggar asked.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa."


    Chu ling''er took the two herbs and turned to deal with them.


    "Old Sir, Xiaosheng has always wanted to ask you a question." Chen Yu wants to let the old beggar explain all his doubts last night.


    "If you have any questions, don''t be polite to me."


    "I want to know where we live¡°


    "This is the emperor''s world." the old beggar repeated what he had said before.


    "I mean, does it have a year or a name to distinguish it¡°


    "It''s strange that Laozao didn''t understand what you mean. Our place was originally called Xuanshen continent. The emperor was the supreme commander, followed by the prime minister. Below one person, above ten thousand people, there were some civil and military officials and dawn people. Of course, there were also some alchemists who sought pills and refined medicine. Laozao was one of them¡°


    "Old man, do you have any special skills?" Chen Yu asked again.


    "We don''t have any kung fu skills. We all rely mainly on self-cultivation and cultivate our nature. We also practice some real boxing skills. It''s completely different from your cultivation world. People here had no worries about food and clothing and were at ease until the demon family took a fancy to our spotless land. From then on, the nightmare of our Xuanshen continent began." the old beggar sighed and said.


    Seeing that the old man was slightly sad, Chen Yu stopped questioning.


    Chu ling''er appeared in front of the old beggar with the processed Wuhua fruit and washed meridians: "promise, Grandpa, I''ve handled it all, so I''m on the verge of refining."


    "Well, ling''er, let me do the refining this time. Just watch carefully. If you can refine such precious medicinal materials, I''m afraid it''s......" the old beggar said helplessly.


    "I don''t want to refine yet. It takes time and effort."


    Looking at Chu ling''er''s anger at the old beggar, Chen Yu couldn''t help but want to teach Chu ling''er a lesson, but when he looked at the old beggar next to him, he just looked at the herbs in his hand and didn''t mind his own business.


    The old beggar slowly started a fire with a flint, slowly fanned it with a fan, and carefully refined the Tongmai pill for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu is not a person who owes human kindness. Seeing that the old man works so hard for himself, Chen Yu can''t help but feel sorry. Chen Yu secretly vowed to help the old beggar get rid of Chen Yaowen, kill the demon family, avenge Chu linger, give the old beggar a reputation and peace in the Xuanshen mainland when his cultivation is restored. ¡°


    After a few hours, the pill was refined.


    The old beggar put the freshly refined pill in Chen Yu''s hand and said, "remember to swallow it raw. Don''t dilute it with water. If you drink water, the spirit of the pill may not be so enough."


    Looking at the pill in his hand, Chen Yu saw that the pill was very round and slightly brown in appearance. The bitterness was obviously better than the purity of the pill refined by Chu linger a few days ago. Although Chen Yu didn''t know how to refine medicine, he was sure that the name of the old beggar Dan God didn''t come out of thin air.


    Chen Yu listened to the old beggar''s advice and took the medicine in front of the old beggar.


    The pill spread in Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu felt a burst of warmth in his chest, and the meridians of his whole body seemed to have been opened. Chen Yu Li sat cross legged and recovered well with the strength of the medicine.


    At this time, it was just at sunset that the mountains in the distance were covered with a layer of sunset. The white clouds in the sky became as bright as fire. The slowly sinking sun seemed to kiss the qingluan mountain in the distance, just like a cup of warm wine. When you didn''t enjoy yourself, you were more drunk.


    Just at this time, Chen Yu stood up from the ground, stretched his muscles and bones, and looked firmly at the afterglow of the sunset. Ren Xue, Wang wanci, I Chen Yu came back again!


    Chu ling''er saw Chen Yu standing in the sunset and couldn''t help feeling a bit of love. Is the young man in front of me worth trusting for life, or the one who can help me revenge? Seeing Chen Yu''s straight body, Chu ling''er slowly became firm in his heart.

 Chapter 635

    As the sun set, the red sun slowly fell and swept away the last trace of heat in the sky. The sky and the last trace of beauty slowly disappeared. A slight wind blew the afterglow of the red sun. At this point, the sunset shed a piece of blood red. Chen Yu stood in the blood red. The rest of Chen Yu''s body was so tall.


    Chu ling''er patted the ash on her ass, got up and walked to Chen Yu, turned her head and looked at him. Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu with a little heroic spirit between her eyebrows and a firm look in her eyes. She realized that this was not the seriously injured Chen Yu who fell from the sky.


    Chen Yu turned his head to Chu linger and said, "thank you for your careful care these days. If it weren''t for ling''er''s rescue, my Chen Yu''s life might have been gone. Miss ling''er can rest assured that I Chen Yu is definitely not ungrateful. I Chen Yu will do my best to avenge you. I must be at odds with the demon family."


    Chu ling''er shyly lowered his head and looked at Chen Yu in front of him. Chu ling''er could not help feeling a little excited. Now this young man has a flash in his eyes, as if he could see through her mind.


    In the afterglow of the sunset, Chu ling''er and Chen Yu stood side by side, silent.


    At night.


    The old beggar, Chu ling''er and Chen Yu sat around the campfire.


    Seeing that Chu linger and Chen Yu were silent around the campfire, the old beggar first said, "little brother Chen Yu, what''s your plan next¡°


    Chen Yu scratched his head: "in fact, I didn''t think about it, but I''m sure Chen Yu will repay the old man''s revenge on miss ling''er.


    "But, little brother Chen Yu, is your health really all right?" the old beggar asked with concern.


    "Recovery is almost the same. The pill configured by the old man is really magical. After taking it for one afternoon, you will feel smooth and refreshed."


    "But..."


    "But what? Little brother, you can be outspoken. I will try my best to help you if I can." the old beggar hurriedly added.


    "However, my previous accomplishments have been completely abolished. Even if I have all meridians, I need to undergo new cultivation to reach the previous level. Moreover, we can''t live in this broken Temple all the time¡°


    "What little brother Chen Yu said is that I don''t want to live in this broken Temple all the time, but I''m embarrassed. If people in the city see that today''s Dan God is mixed with beggars, it''s really..." I sighed.


    "You don''t have to worry, sir. It shouldn''t be a problem to make money by selling the pills prepared by your prescription to the people in the city. I also know that the old man is a face lover, but he can only grovel for the time being," Chen Yu added.


    "It''s just that I''m old. It''s obviously impossible to configure so many pills at once. Although there is linger''s help, the quality of her refined medicine is not so good. I''m afraid it''s difficult to make a lot of money." I looked at Chu linger next to me and said helplessly.


    "Don''t you forget, sir? I have all channels now, which means I can use my Qi to refine medicine. Moreover, I had the best control over my Qi in the cultivation world." Chen Yu proudly mentioned his things in the cultivation world.


    "Oh? That''s great. Medicine solves the problem of medicinal materials. We don''t have any money now. We even have a problem eating."


    "You can rest assured, sir. I just took advantage of this opportunity to go up the mountain to practice and improve my cultivation."


    "I''ll go with Chen Yu too." Chu ling''er, who had been silent, opened his mouth at this time.


    "Ling''er, you don''t know the danger of qingluan mountain. I''m really worried."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. With Chen Yu, I''ll encounter any danger." Chu linger looked at Chen Yu hippily.


    "With my current skills, there should be no problem in protecting ling''er. Ling''er has been in Xuanshen mainland for longer than me and knows more medicinal materials than me. I also hope ling''er can accompany me to qingluan mountain. In this way, it is more convenient to collect medicine." Chen Yu looked at the old gentleman and hoped to be affirmed by the old gentleman.


    "Well, you can go to the qingluan mountain to collect medicine tomorrow. After collecting medicine and returning to the temple, we will go to the city to sell pills and earn some broken silver."


    "OK, that''s settled." Chu ling''er jumped up happily.


    As the day began to dawn, Chen Yu woke up ling''er, who was sleeping beside him, and whispered, "ling''er, we are going to start. Don''t delay the time to enter the city. We can enter the city earlier if we collect medicinal materials earlier¡°


    Ling''er rubbed her hazy sleeping eyes and saw the gentle Chen Yu in front of her. She tooted her mouth and said coquettishly, "OK, OK, I''ll get up now.


    Seeing the spoiled Chu linger, Chen Yu was inevitably embarrassed and couldn''t help turning his head.


    Chu ling''er smiled secretly.


    Chen Yu and Chu ling''er walked one after another. On the path leading to qingluan mountain, suddenly the grass in front made bursts of noise. Chu ling''er immediately ran forward and took Chen Yu''s hand.


    Chen Yu''s eyes kept alert and stared at the grass in front without blinking. He saw a mouse sprang out of the grass.


    Chen Yu sighed softly. Seeing the hand held by Chu linger, he mocked: "what''s the matter, Miss Chu, still holding on¡°


    Chu ling''er tooted his mouth: "hum, you agreed to protect ling''er''s safety." then he put down his hand.


    "Isn''t miss Chu fearless? How can even a little mouse frighten you¡°


    "You still have the face to talk about me. Didn''t you just be very vigilant¡°


    Chen Yu knew that his accomplishments were much worse than before and kept vigilant at will, but he remembered that he had not encountered any danger except the seven foot Python these days.


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly. Maybe he was too neurotic.


    "What are you laughing at, smelly Chen Yu? Don''t laugh at this girl." Chu ling''er coquettishly said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er innocently: "I didn''t laugh at you. I just feel too neurotic. Except for the qingluan mountain, there seems to be no danger in your Xuanshen continent."


    "That''s the power of the demon clan you haven''t seen!" Chu ling''er said seriously.


    "Is the demon clan really as powerful as you said? Think back then..." Chen Yu''s words were intercepted by Chu linger just after half a sentence.


    "Heroes don''t mention their courage, and good horses don''t eat back."


    "What words do you use here? Hey, I can''t say sarcastic people can''t miss their meaning. No wonder the old man said you didn''t have any education. It seems to be true."


    "Hey, can you stop laughing at me?" Chu linger said angrily to Chen Yu.


    Knowing that what he said might be too much, Chen Yu quickly flattered Chu linger and said, "OK, OK, when we sell the refined pill, I''ll buy you delicious food¡°


    "Then I''ll eat candied haws." Chu ling''er changed her face when she heard what to eat.


    "Well, well, listen to you. When you want to eat delicacies, I''ll treat you¡°


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back!" Chu ling''er said, pointing to Chen Yu''s nose.


    "It''s hard to recall a big husband''s words¡°


    Then Chen Yu turned and went on his way. Chu ling''er also jumped with Chen Yu. What he thought was the delicacies of Tai''an City.


    When they got to qingluan mountain, Chen Yu and Chu ling''er tried their best to find the herbs they needed. It was noon. Chu ling''er, who hadn''t eaten in the morning, had already growled. Chen Yu said, "I saw a stream near here. Today we improved our food and ate a roast fish¡°


    Chu ling''er hurriedly urged Chen Yu: "go, go, or I don''t have the strength to help you collect medicine¡°

 Chapter 636

    ¡±I''m flattered, sir. In fact, this thing is also a common skill in our practice world. "Chen Yuqian said humbly.


    ¡±By the way, little brother Chen Yu, I haven''t heard you talk about the cultivation world for so long. It''s better to listen to you in detail by refining medicine. "The old beggar asked, unable to resist his curiosity.


    ¡±Yes, yes, I said Chen Yu, you''ve been here for so long. Why don''t you mention the truth cultivation world. "Chu ling''er agreed.


    ¡±It''s not that I don''t want to mention it. As an old saying goes, heroes don''t mention their courage. Moreover, Chen Yu is not a person who likes to show off. "Chen Yu took a single palm of luck and injected the true Qi into the Dan furnace.


    "Come on, I really want to know what the outside world is like." Chu ling''er pushed Chen Yu''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Well, since miss ling''er wants to hear so much, you might as well say it¡°


    Chu ling''er put down his fan and squatted next to Chen Yu, listening carefully.


    While listening, Chu ling''er changed one posture after another, probably with some pain in the waist and numbness in the legs. After an hour, Chen Yu gave an overview of the cultivation world. Looking at Chu ling''er''s incomprehensible appearance, Chen Yu felt a little funny: I didn''t expect that the little girl was so interested in the cultivation world¡°


    "Hey, I said, is there really such magic in the cultivation world? There are so many different places from the Xuanshen mainland, don''t you cheat me again." Chu ling''er can''t believe it. After all, he just lives in a small Tai''an City on the Xuanshen mainland. It''s right to be curious about the outside world. In fact, it''s hard to believe it.


    "I didn''t lie to you, Nuo. Isn''t my true Qi the best explanation?" Chen Yu turned his hand again and saw another blue true Qi injected into the Dan furnace.


    The old beggar stared and smacked his tongue: "brother Chen Yu''s grasp of the fire is really strong."


    I saw that the blue true Qi was bright and dark, and the fire inside kept the best state of refining pills. It would not make the fire too strong and make all the efficacy volatile, nor too weak, so that the efficacy could not be brought into play.


    During the conversation, the old beggar took a pill and smelled it carefully and observed: "OK, this medium purity pill is of medium and high quality in Xuanshen mainland. The little brother Chen Yu refined such a high purity pill as soon as he made it. This is the skill of a general pill pharmacist for more than ten years¡°


    Chen Yu scratched his head and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. If I had put it in the past, I should be able to practice pills with higher purity than this, but now the cultivation is completely wasted." he sighed.


    "Little brother Chen Yu doesn''t have to worry. Just take this quality pill and put it in the auction house on the Xuanshen mainland. We can sell it at a good price. If we have money, we don''t have to worry about the medicinal materials. We can go to the medicinal materials store directly and get the first-class medicinal materials. It''s not impossible to refine the pill to improve our accomplishments at that time." Seeing Chen Yu''s helplessness, the old beggar comforted him.


    "Grandpa, we''d better be careful. If Chen Yu is really famous for refining pills, Chen Yaowen doesn''t know what exceptional things he can do with Chen Yu." Chu linger added after listening to the old beggar.


    "What ling''er said is also reasonable. I don''t want to attract people''s attention. It''s better to keep a low profile." Chen Yu watched Chu ling''er say these words. He felt that Chu ling''er was much more mature than when he first came into contact. Perhaps after these days of experience, Chu ling''er''s mind also gained a lot.


    After listening to ling''er''s analysis, the old beggar said bluntly, "we ling''er have really grown up and have their own opinions when things happen." the old beggar looked at Chu ling''er from the bottom of his heart.


    "Of course, following Chen Yu these days..." Chu ling''er was shy and didn''t finish.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Chu is also shy. I Chen Yu naturally taught Miss Chu a lot of things, but then again, Miss Chu also helped me a lot." Chen Yu turned the conversation and thought that he couldn''t say too much. He always wanted to save some face for Chu ling''er. Moreover, Chu ling''er has really helped himself a lot these days.


    Chu ling''er was happy to see Chen Yu boasting about himself, so he took this opportunity to express his attitude to the old beggar: "Grandpa, you see, I have grown up, and I am also an adult, so in the future, don''t always worry about me. In addition, Chen Yu has been with me all the time¡°


    The old beggar laughed at Chu ling''er''s words: "well, well, our ling''er is also an adult, but if Chen Yu can really accompany him all the time, it will be an old man''s wish¡°


    Chen Yu was embarrassed to listen, but it was not easy to refuse directly. After all, he was still thinking about Ren Xue and Wang wanci on earth, so he said tactfully: "you can rest assured, old man. I will protect linger''s safety before I find the shuttle door¡°


    Chu ling''er was a little lost when she heard this. She also understood that Chen Yu had something to say. If the shuttle door was really found so soon, Chen Yu would leave.


    Looking at Chu ling''er''s lost expression, Chen Yu also knew that Chu ling''er understood his mind. In order not to make Chu ling''er sad, he added: "as long as Chu ling''er needs me, I will appear at any time¡°


    Chu ling''er smiled at the corner of her mouth: "I hate it. Hurry to refine the medicine handle. I''m still waiting to eat the delicacies in your mouth with the money for selling pills¡°


    Watching Chu ling''er smile, Chen Yu also put down his heart. Chen Yu adjusted the Qi in his palm and stared carefully at the pill in the pill stove. He didn''t dare to relax at all.


    Chu ling''er saw that Chen Yu began to concentrate on refining medicine again, so he didn''t rest. Then he picked up the fan in his hand and began to fan slowly towards the Dante stove.


    At night, Chen Yu stopped his true Qi and got up to move his muscles and bones. He walked out of the temple and blew a cool wind outside the temple. Chen Yu blew the wind and his head was sober. "It''s a pity that all his cultivation achievements have been abandoned now, but I Chen Yu is not a person who gives up easily. I must speed up my cultivation¡°


    "What do you think¡°


    Chen Yu heard Chu ling''er''s gentle and slightly playful voice, so he turned his head and looked: "it''s so late, isn''t the girl still sleeping¡°


    "You didn''t sleep either. Answer my question quickly." Chu ling''er questioned Chen Yu with a little unruly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a pity to think that all his hard-working accomplishments have been wasted in the shuttle door." Chen Yu sighed.


    "Oh, don''t think about it. With your talent, it''s not sooner or later for cultivation to return to the peak." Chu ling''er comforted.


    "By the way, I discussed the way of selling medicine with the old man before. He said there were several acquaintances in the city. We can entrust these acquaintances..."


    Before Chen Yu finished, Chu ling''er said, "Chen Yu, are you serious about what you just said?"


    Chen Yu was a little confused. He didn''t know what Chu linger meant.


    Chu ling''er was straightforward: "you will always be with me."


    Chen Yu was silent. Unexpectedly, in order to comfort Chu ling''er, she came to Chu ling''er, but she took it seriously.


    Chu ling''er saw Chen Yu like this: "I knew it was like this. There was no one to believe what the man said." Chu ling''er shriveled his mouth in disappointment.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was still silent, Chu ling''er turned his head and walked to the temple.


    Chen Yu looked at the moon and felt mixed. Ren Xue and Wang wanci now came another Chu ling''er. Chen Yu thought: Well¡°


    Seeing Chu ling''er going to the temple, Chen Yu suddenly turned around, grabbed Chu ling''er''s hand and said, "I''m Chen Yu."


    At that moment, time seemed to be still, and Chu linger''s hand was pulled by Chen Yu

 Chapter 637

    This chapter is 636. I''m sorry for the inconvenience


    Chu ling''er sent Chen Yu to catch the fish. He made a fire and was ready to have a rest. Suddenly, Chu ling''er felt a cold wind behind him. He turned his head and looked. A monster with a tongue stood behind him. He saw that the monster''s eyes were protruding with green light, his mouth was spitting out letters, his armor could not cover the scales all over, and he held a long axe in his hand, He hacked down at Chu ling''er. Chu ling''er dodged skillfully. Chu ling''er saw that the big axe was about to fall on him and shouted: help¡°


    Sooner or later, Chen Yu took a quick step and put his hands against the axe. He saw that Chen Yu''s veins burst in his hands, sweat all over his head and shouted, "who are you?"


    The snake faced man didn''t say a word. Chen Yu hurried away and pulled Chu ling''er behind him. Looking at Chu ling''er trembling behind him, he turned his head and looked at the face of the monster, and knew that this must be the person of the demon family. But Chu ling''er said before that the demon family couldn''t enter the boundary of Tai''an City at all, didn''t he?


    The snake faced man flew to Chen Yu with an arrow. Chen Yu thought, "No¡°


    Chen Yu''s feet sank and his waist flashed. He immediately escaped the attack of the snake faced man. The fierce attack was true. After all, his body had just recovered. Such a fierce fight would have chosen to escape, but there was a Chu Ling Er behind his body. He could only try to fight the snake faced man.


    Chen Yu dodged the attack, took Chu linger behind the boulder and told him, "stay here and come back to you when I kill the snake faced man."


    Chu ling''er said with great concern, "you should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I Chen Yu won''t be reduced to the end that even a snake faced man can''t fight."


    Chen Yu flew to the snake faced man with an arrow and shouted, "we have no grievances and no hatred. Why should we kill people and kill people."


    The snake faced man replied with his strange accent, "don''t talk nonsense. Either you or I die today¡°


    Chen Yu thought, well, it''s an appetizer before revenge.


    Chen Yu''s hands closed and a blue flame lit up on Chen Yu''s hands. Chen Yu got up empty handed and made a great attack


    Fierce, Chen Yu''s body was erratic and ghostly. He turned behind the snake faced man and slapped the snake faced man''s head. The snake faced man was slapped a few meters away by Chen Yu''s palm. Chen Yu immediately turned a few circles and stepped back. He slapped the monster''s chest again. The speed of his hand made the snake faced man unimaginable.


    The blue flame between Chen Yu''s palms faded slowly.


    The snake faced man covered his chest with one hand and supported it with an axe in the other hand and said, "who are you? I''ve never seen such a person who can do miracles in Tai''an City."


    "You must be one of the demon clan''s men. Today, I Chen Yu spared your life and went back to tell you that the demon clan''s leader was in great danger." Chen Yu looked at the snake faced man with a righteous face.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the snake faced man quickly turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared.


    Seeing that the snake faced man had disappeared, Chen Yu hurried to Chu ling''er''s side. Chu ling''er trembled and his lips were blue. Chen Yu hurriedly controlled Chu ling''er''s mood with his genuine Qi.


    "Ling''er, how are you?" Chen Yu, who had just finished the battle, asked with concern when he saw Chu ling''er so and so.


    "Chen Yu, that was the demon clan just now. Now I still can''t control my emotions." Chu ling''er was frightened and said slowly.


    "Just seeing the face of the monster, I knew that the monster should be the person of the demon family, but don''t worry, linger. As long as I''m by your side, I promise I won''t let the demon family hurt you."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s firm eyes when he said this, Chu linger couldn''t help smiling: "are you concerned about me¡°


    Chen Yu was embarrassed by Chu linger''s question, so he said perfunctorily, "promise, look at what''s in my hand." after saying that, Chen Yu took out a fish from the frame.


    Chu ling''er saw the fish''s eyes shining: "come on, come on, I''m starving."


    Chu ling''er pointed to the fire that had been lit nearby.


    "OK, OK, I''ll roast fish for Miss Chu now." Chen Yu said helplessly.


    Seeing that Chu ling''er ate greedily and swallowed the food after chewing two or three times, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing: "it turns out that Miss Chu was so embarrassed¡°


    "Don''t be sarcastic. I''ve collected medicine for you all day. Can you not be hungry?" Chu ling''er said, pointing to a basket full of herbs nearby.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed. These herbs should be enough to refine a lot of pills. Now he doesn''t have to worry about silver. In addition, he can feel that his cultivation is slowly improving after fighting with the snake faced man just now. Revenge for Chu ling''er and the old beggar should be just around the corner, and the search for the shuttle gate has caught up with the process.


    Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er spitting fish bones and said, "are you finished, Miss Chu? Go down the mountain after eating. The old man is still waiting for us¡°


    "What''s the hurry? I have to digest it."


    Chen Yu stared at Chu ling''er helplessly: "you''re really a eater. You''ll have to become a fat man of more than 300 kilograms sooner or later¡°


    Chu ling''er immediately replied, "hum, I''m quite confident in my figure¡°


    Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er''s figure. She was slim and slim. If she dressed up, she would also be a beauty.


    "Hey, look at Miss Ben with a dirty face. What''s your bad idea¡°


    Chen Yu was embarrassed and quickly changed the topic: "let''s go. I don''t want to stay in qingluan mountain for the night¡°


    When Chu ling''er and Chen Yu went back to the temple, they found that the old beggar had already prepared medicine mud and Dan stove.


    Seeing that Chen Yu and Chu ling''er returned to the temple unharmed, he hurriedly asked, "how''s it going? Have you collected the medicinal materials?"


    Chu ling''er pointed to a basket full of herbs behind him and said, "I''m tired today, Miss Ben."


    The old beggar hurriedly took the medicine from Chu ling''er''s back and asked, "are you two in no danger today¡°


    Chu ling''er was the first to bear the brunt: "why didn''t you encounter danger? Chen Yu and I met the demon family today. I almost left my life on the qingluan mountain¡°


    Chen Yu added: "the demon clan really deserves its reputation. If I only rely on my martial arts, I may not be the opponent of the demon clan. Fortunately, the pill refined by the old gentleman has improved my Qi. Otherwise, ling''er and I would have died in qingluan mountain."


    The old beggar was shocked and said, "demon clan? It''s impossible. How could demon clan invade Tai''an City so soon."


    Seeing that the old beggar was a little frightened, Chen Yu said, "it''s just a snake faced man. Don''t worry, old man. Even if there are more powerful monsters, I Chen Yu will try my best to protect you. After all, I owe old man a life."


    "It''s not surprising for me to say that Chen Yaowen has become one of them. The emperor ignores the government, and it''s too late for the demon family to invade."


    Chen Yu echoed: "miss ling''er''s analysis is also reasonable. It seems that Tai''an City and even Xuanshen mainland will suffer a catastrophe


    "At present, it is urgent to refine pills, and I will improve my cultivation as soon as possible," Chen Yu added.


    "Brother Chen Yu is right. I''ll give you the method of refining medicine."


    After that, the old beggar sat on the ground and taught Chen Yu and Chu ling''er the formula of various pills.


    Chen Yu injected a blue flame into the Dan furnace, and the purity of the medicinal materials became higher and higher.


    Seeing this, the old beggar hurriedly asked, "brother Chen Yu, is this your refining method in the real world?"


    "Yes, sir, this genuine Qi can improve the purity of medicinal materials and make the efficacy stronger."


    "These miracles are really magical." the old beggar couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 638

    Just before dawn, the old beggar sat up from the straw and looked at Chu linger and Chen Yu, who were still sleeping beside him, and looked at the pills piled up next to him. The old beggar smiled happily: the two children are tired. Get up quickly, or if you miss the time to sell pills, you will have to delay one day to enter the city. ¡°


    When it comes to the time of selling pills, there is still a saying in Tai''an City. Since the emperor handed over the power to Chen Yaowen, Chen Yaowen has set rules in Tai''an City. The selling time of pills is only allowed from 7:00 to 7:30 in the morning. In order not to let everyone get pills and to better control Tai''an City, no one has set such rules I don''t know what medicine Chen Yaowen bought and sold.


    Chen Yu first sat up and woke up Chu ling''er, who was still sleeping around him. He whispered, "ling''er, don''t sleep. It''s time to get up. It''s troublesome to miss the sales time. Besides, we have to go to the old man''s acquaintances and ask him to help."


    Chu ling''er spoiled Chen Yu, stretched his waist, and sat up from the ground.


    "I have smelled the fragrance of delicacies!" Chu ling''er said as soon as she sat up.


    "Hey, I said, I''m still thinking about eating. Hurry to wash, and then we''re going to go to the city." Chen Yu said helplessly looking at Chu ling''er beside him.


    "Yes, brother Chen Yu." Chu ling''er said playfully.


    Chu ling''er stood up and went to the stream to wash.


    "With our spirit''s temper, she has never heard so much as today. Little brother Chen Yu, I dare to ask what methods have been used to make our spirit so obedient and teach the old man. It saves her from being so disrespectful to me every day in the future." the old beggar joked.


    Chen Yu was also ashamed: "no, No." Chen Yu said, "by the way, dare you ask the old man who is his acquaintance?"


    "Hey, he''s just a martial arts man. Although many people don''t look up to him, he has a good chat with me."


    "Oh? I''m sure it''s not ordinary people who can talk to people like Mr. Lao." Chen Yu then said.


    "He was also the main force to resist the demon family. The emperor at that time also paid special attention to him. Unexpectedly, things in the world were changeable. Now the emperor was framed by traitors and lay in bed all day. Chen Yaowen naturally couldn''t tolerate sand in his eyes. He didn''t come to a good end against the demon family, so he had to run for his life and do small business." The old beggar said earnestly.


    Speaking of this, Chu ling''er washed his face, sorted out his clothes and walked into the temple: "let''s go. It''s late. Come to the city!"


    Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er who had just finished washing. His long dark hair was combed into some loose braids and hung on his shoulders. A white melon face was embedded with a pair of exquisite and clear eyes, slender willow eyebrows, Qiong''s nose was slightly tilted and pursed a cherry mouth.


    Chu ling''er also noticed that Chen Yu looked at herself again, but this time she didn''t speak, but her little face was slightly red and buried her face in her chest.


    Seeing such a situation, the old beggar also understood why Chu ling''er''s temper towards Chen Yu was getting smaller and smaller. The former happy enemy has now become so green plum.


    The old beggar smiled and said, "go, don''t be late."


    The road leading to Tai''an City was muddy and overgrown with weeds. Maybe it had just rained, and the air was still smelling of soil. Chen Yu covered his nose and said to the old beggar, "old Sir, how long will it take to enter the city¡°


    "Fast, fast, follow this path for a few kilometers to enter the city¡°


    After an hour or two, I came to the gate of Tai''an City. I saw the four characters "national peace and people''s security" engraved on the Tai''an City. It was ironic to think about Chen Yaowen, who now rules Tai''an City.


    Outside the thick city wall, two soldiers with bad looks stood. Seeing the clothes of the old beggar and Chu ling''er, they said, "stop, stop, beggars are not welcome in Tai''an City. They want to beg for another boundary¡°


    Hearing this, Chu ling''er was a little angry. As soon as he was about to go forward and make a theory with him, he was stopped by Chen Yu.


    "Two military masters, we are here to sell medicine. Do you think you can be accommodating and let us in? Moreover, it''s not easy for you to garrison the city gate every day. In this way, I''ll give you two military masters one Tongjin changgu pill, you see..."


    "How do we know if the pill you sent is effective?" the two soldiers didn''t want to step back at all.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu took out two pills of pills from his bag: "Junye, take them first, and then make a conclusion."


    Two soldiers took Chen Yu''s pill and took it orally: "Hey, don''t say, your medicine is really effective." one of the soldiers rubbed his shoulder injury accumulated for many years.


    "Well, well, you go in, but Tai''an City expressly stipulates that selling pills is only allowed for half an hour. If our people still see you selling pills on the street after half an hour, don''t blame us for being unkind."


    "Well, well, thank you, Junye." Chen Yu pretended to be a little humble.


    "Hey, I said Chen Yu. Why didn''t you ask me to teach them a lesson?" Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu angrily.


    "Am I willing to grovel to these two wastes? It''s not to catch up with the time of selling medicinal materials as soon as possible. I wasted my time, but I went in vain¡°


    If Chen Yu had seen someone talking to him like this, he would have eradicated the two wastes by dividing five into two. However, he didn''t have enough cultivation and couldn''t fight the Chen Yaowen for the time being. He didn''t want to cause any evil when he just entered the city. He spoke to the two wastes so humbly.


    Taian city.


    "Oh, this is not the Dan God in those days. How can he become a beggar now!" several soldiers under Chen Yaowen mocked when they saw the Dan God.


    The old beggar clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and looked at the soldiers angrily. In the past, in addition to the emperor, even Chen Yaowen had to give him three points, and no one could stand such humiliation, even the Dan God who endured humiliation.


    "Oh, I''m not satisfied."


    Chen Yu said: "Junye, let''s sell some medicine and find an acquaintance. We have no other ideas. When we earn money, we will be filial to Junye."


    "It''s almost the same. Go away quickly and don''t miss my good mood," said one of the soldiers.


    When the soldiers went away, Chen Yu said to the old beggar, "don''t be angry, sir. The top priority now is to find your acquaintances, and I Chen Yu will make them pay the price they deserve."


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, the old beggar calmed down and said, "the alley around the corner fifty steps East is the home of my old acquaintance."


    Chen Yu, Chu ling''er and the old beggar walked along the road until they came to the end and saw a dilapidated brick house.


    "That''s it," said the old man with a sigh.


    Chen Yu also understood the meaning of the old beggar. It was so brilliant in those years, but now it looks like this, but he is not. Chen Yu sighed secretly when he thought of it.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    "Who?"


    "Old acquaintance, it''s me¡°


    The door was gently opened.


    I saw the people in the door with white hair, wrinkled face and thin body. They couldn''t even hold up their clothes.


    Chen Yu looked around again and saw that there was nothing in the room except a trembling bed and a knife with an ancient simple scabbard engraved with four big characters given by the emperor.


    "Oh, wunian, why did you think of coming to me today? You can''t invite me at ordinary times." the old man in the door joked.


    "Why, keep watching us standing outside this door? Don''t you invite us in¡°


    "Come on, come in, come in," the old man said, scratching his head.

 Chapter 639

    "Wunian, why are you in the mood to patronize my cottage today, with two young people behind you." the old man looked at Chen Yu and Chu ling''er behind Xiao wunian.


    "I must have something to ask you for help, otherwise I wouldn''t want to find you." the old beggar smashed his tongue and looked at the old man.


    "You really have to climb the three treasures hall. I guess you have something to ask me for help. Otherwise, hum..." the old man smiled helplessly.


    "You dare to claim that you are the three treasures hall. You have no family. You don''t have anything. Just a shaky bed can''t catch up with my temple. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s believed in the summer resort."


    "Well, well, my cottage can''t catch up with your summer resort." the old man looked at Xiao wunian and smiled.


    Chen Yu behind him wondered how to ask for help. The old beggar''s tone was so hard. Aren''t you afraid to offend the old man? This trip was in vain.


    "Ling''er, come out for a minute. I have something to say to you." Chen Yu standing behind the old beggar pulled Chu ling''er out of the door.


    "How can the old gentleman ask people to do things? His tone is still so hard. Aren''t you afraid to offend people?" Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er with some doubts.


    "The relationship between them is much better than we thought. I heard from Grandpa that the old man saved his life. He joked occasionally. The old man in the house should also understand¡°


    "Oh? And saved the old man''s life?"


    "I just listened to Grandpa, and he didn''t talk in detail. I didn''t want to listen at that time, so I didn''t ask."


    Chen Yu took Chu ling''er into the house.


    "Little brother Chen Yu, what can''t you say face to face? You still treat me as an outsider." the old beggar looked at Chen Yu with some unhappiness.


    Although the old beggar has a lot of experience, he still likes to play with children''s temper sometimes.


    "Hey, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to ask ling''er if there are any restaurants and inns around here. When we sell medicine and make money, we can go there to eat."


    "Ha ha, Chen Yu''s little brother was also infected by our ling''er and became so greedy." the old man looked at the ling''er behind Chen Yu and laughed.


    "I''m not greedy." Chu ling''er stood aside and said with a smile.


    "Wu Nian, who are these two?" the old man standing in front of Xiao Wu Nian said.


    "Oh, Hello, old man. My name is Chen Yu. I came to Tai''an City recently." Chen Yu said perfunctorily because he didn''t want to expose his identity.


    "I''m Chu ling''er, and the old man Xiao wunian is my grandfather." Chu ling''er said playfully, playing with his braids.


    "Ling''er, I also want face when I go out. At least I used to be a Dan God." Xiao wudian spoiled and looked at Chu ling''er beside him. He was helpless.


    "What''s your name, sir?" Chen Yu asked after seeing a trace of embarrassment in the atmosphere.


    "My surname is Huo Mingfei. I usually earn some silver by selling goods in Tai''an City."


    "I heard grandpa wunian say that you were one of the best martial arts in Tai''an City."


    "That''s all the past. Now people are old and useless. If they can earn some silver and drink some wine, they will be very satisfied." Huo Fei looked at Chen Yu and said helplessly.


    "Brother Huo Fei, come to the front, please help us this time. We didn''t bring any silver." Xiao wunian quickly showed that he was penniless. After all, a penny is a hero. If Huo Fei didn''t have silver and wouldn''t help consignment, he wouldn''t have been busy in vain.


    "We''ve had a deep friendship for decades, and we can''t talk about money." Huo Fei quickly dispelled Xiao wunian''s concerns.


    "Then I''ll be frank. I''m here to ask you to help consignment drugs, and the pills are of good quality and can sell for a big price." Xiao wunian took out the pills and handed them to huofei.


    "Wunian man, I don''t know any pills when I''m a martial arts man. Even if you think highly of me, it''s you. If you say well, the quality of this pill must be very high." Huo Fei looked at the pill in his hand and shook his head and said.


    Xiao wunian patted Huo Fei on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, you still think highly of me."


    Huo Fei smiled helplessly: "who calls you Dan God? I don''t think it''s early. I''ll sell it for you now."


    "I don''t think you have the money to drink."


    "Still no read, man knows me best."


    "Don''t worry. If this pill sells well, you''ll have to drink."


    "Grandpa, I''m going too." Chu ling''er, standing behind Xiao wunian, also joined in the excitement.


    "OK, OK, then you can accompany grandpa Huo." Xiao wudian couldn''t bear to refuse when he saw Chu linger so excited.


    "Chen Yu, won''t you go?" Chu ling''er turned and asked Chen Yu behind him.


    "I won''t go first. I still have some questions to ask grandpa wudian." Chen Yu scratched his head and smiled at Chu ling''er.


    Chu ling''er was disappointed, but he was happy at the thought of seeing the scenery of Tai''an City.


    "Grandpa Huo, let''s go. It''s too late if we don''t go again. I heard two soldiers outside the city say that they are only allowed to sell for half an hour."


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Chu ling''er turned and ran outside.


    "Wait for Grandpa Huo, his legs and feet can''t keep up with you little girl." Xiao wudian reluctantly told Chu linger.


    After a while, they disappeared


    "Come on, little brother Chen Yu, what do you want to ask?" Xiao wunian looked at them and turned to ask Chen Yu, who was a little confused.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m just curious about Mr. Huo''s life experience."


    "He was once one of the best experts in the Xuanshen continent and my life-saving benefactor. Now he is helpless." Xiao wunian looked at the house and sighed helplessly.


    "What do you say, old man¡°


    "The two of us grew up together, and we were very close friends. He was a martial arts maniac, but I was only interested in this elixir. Once I was studying a new elixir formula at home. I saw that the alchemy stove was burning red and suddenly exploded. He heard a noise next door and immediately rescued me from the house. If it weren''t for him, I would have been dead "Xiao wunian laughed, as if he thought of the scene of that year.


    "But it''s also some old things. He can be reduced to this kind of land. In the final analysis, it''s Chen Yaowen''s ghost..."


    Tai''an City Street


    "Superior pill, come and have a look..." Huo Fei shouted and took out a pill from the stall with his hand.


    "Oh? Superior pill, dare you lie in my Liang Yunfei''s territory?" I saw a man with long triangular eyes, hooked nose and sharp nosed monkey cheeks coming up to challenge.


    "Isn''t this prince liang from Tai''an City? Come on, look at my pill. It''s a top-grade pill. It works very well." Huo Fei said in a low voice.


    You know, in today''s Tai''an City, the Liang family is a big drug refining family. Relying on the relationship of Chen Yaowen, the pill business in Tai''an City is basically monopolized by the Liang family.


    "In Liang Yunfei''s territory, how dare you say that your medicine is a first-class pill? I think you''re Farting!" Liang Yunfei was angry when he saw Huo Fei''s ignorance of current affairs, so he scolded.


    "Who are you? Get away from me and don''t block our booth if you don''t buy medicine." Chu ling''er lost his temper and shouted at Liang Yunfei when he saw that the man was so unruly and unreasonable.


    "Oh, this is still a chick. She looks pretty good." Liang Yunfei tiptoed Chu linger''s chin with a fan and looked at it carefully.


    Chu ling''er grabbed the fan with one hand, threw it on the ground, pointed to Liang Yunfei''s nose and shouted: "don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude to you¡°

 Chapter 640

    "Oh, the little girl has a big temper, but I like it. Come on, tie it up and take it away." Liang Yunfei summoned the servants around him to take Chu ling''er away by force.


    "Wait." just listen to a familiar voice from the deep end of the alley.


    Chen Yu came slowly from the depths of the alley with a treasure knife from Mr. Huo Fei''s house at his waist.


    "Oh, there''s another great Xia who upholds justice." Liang Yunfei pointed to the man coming from the depths of the alley and laughed.


    Seeing his master laughing, the servants next to him also laughed together.


    "Chen Yu, what do you want to do? Don''t mess with Liang Yunfei. He''s not a good man. If you annoy him, we''ll all be overwhelmed." Huo Fei stopped Chen Yu and whispered to one side.


    "Do you know who Liang Yunfei is? Besides Prime Minister Chen, it''s me in the boundary of Tai''an City. You''re so brave. You dare to uphold justice in front of me. You don''t look at your own virtues and dare to fight against me. No one has ever dared to say" no "to what I want." Liang Yunfei said loudly to Chen Yu.


    At this time, people in the street gathered in a circle and watched the excitement. In fact, most people still hope that this strange face can teach this rebellious Liang Yunfei a lesson. After all, Liang Yunfei''s character is notorious in Tai''an City, but no one dares to oppose him with the protection of Chen Yaowen.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Huo, I just want to teach him a lesson so as not to trouble us again." Chen Yu whispered to comfort huofei.


    "I don''t care who you are. Stay away from Chu linger, or I won''t blame me for being rude to you." Chen Yu stared at Liang Yunfei in front of him, holding the handle in one hand and ready to pull out the knife at any time.


    "Oh, my uncle, I''ll give you the steps. If you don''t go down, you dare to shout with me. I think you''re tired of living." Liang Yunfei took out the knife pinned to him and cut it straight down to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, be careful." Chu ling''er hurriedly told Chen Yu when he saw Liang Yunfei pulling out the knife.


    Chen Yu turned to hide and pulled out the knife, "bang" against Liang Yunfei''s knife.


    "Dare you fight back? I won''t kill you today."


    Liang Yunfei is also a master of swords.


    The two fought for several rounds, but Chen Yu was always unwilling to expose his true Qi in the cultivation world. Moreover, Chen Yu''s body did not recover well, so Chen Yu was defeated after several rounds.


    Liang Yunfei''s sword technique shuttled in front of Chen Yu like a dragon. It seemed to be spiritual. Several shadows appeared in front of Chen Yu. Before Chen Yu could react, Liang Yunfei''s blade directly inserted into Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu thought, no, if he really didn''t use the cultivation world, I''m afraid he can''t fight Liang Yunfei in front of him.


    Chen Yu dropped his sword, clenched his fists, and his veins burst. A blue flame instantly surrounded Chen Yu''s body, and the surrounding air seemed to ripple like boiling.


    Chen Yu stared at Liang Yunfei with both eyes and pushed the blade inserted into his body out of his body bit by bit. The blue flame burned more and more fiercely with the outflow of bright red liquid.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Yunfei shouted, "what monster are you? Dare to scare me? Do you think I''ll be afraid of you? Kill you." as soon as the voice fell, Liang Yunfei hit again.


    Before the knife was cut down, the fierce blue flame melted Liang Yunfei''s knife into molten iron.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Yunfei immediately threw down the handle of the knife and hid behind the servant and ordered the servant to protect himself. However, the servants had long been frightened by Chen Yu''s magic and peed their pants. They all knelt on the ground and shouted, "great Xia, spare your life, great Xia, spare your life¡°


    Seeing Liang Yunfei hiding behind the servant, Chen Yu said, "the ignorant are innocent. You servants who serve Liang Yunfei as a dog can roll away, but Liang Yunfei must stay today."


    Hearing this, Liang Yunfei''s servants fled everywhere and disappeared.


    There was only one person left. That was Liang Yunfei. When Liang Yunfei saw that all his servants had run away, he looked left and right and wanted to run away. However, no matter where Liang Yunfei fled, the people around him blocked the way of Liang Yunfei, who should have been taught a lesson.


    "Liang Yunfei, you also have today..." the people around shouted together.


    Seeing that there was no place to go, Liang Yunfei immediately took soft clothes.


    What a clown, don''t kill me, I''ll give you anything you want. After this Tai''an City, you has the final say, I''m not Liang Yunfei, shit, the hero is dying, and he''s dying. "Liang Yunfei said with tears. It seemed as if a clown was kneeling in the face of mercy.


    But the angry Chen Yu couldn''t hear it. He fiercely condensed his Qi in his hand and slapped Liang Yunfei''s left leg. He saw that Liang Yunfei''s left leg became soft and hung under liang Yunfei like noodles.


    Just listen to Liang Yunfei shouting: ah¡°


    "Today, I''ll spare your life. If you''re hindering us from selling medicinal materials in Tai''an City, it''s more than one left leg¡°


    Liang Yunfei almost fainted in pain and said intermittently, "thank you... Great Xia, don''t kill..."¡°


    When Liang Yunfei disappeared at the entrance of the alley with his disabled left leg, some people questioned and praised him


    "Great hero."


    "Isn''t it? Now Tai''an City is half peaceful."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by Chen Yaowen¡°


    "Chen Yu, you''ve won enough attention now. Everyone knows you now." Chu linger was very happy. Chen Yuguo really didn''t break his promise. When he was in danger, he really came to him.


    "Miss, I''m still hurt. If you have anything to say, go back." Chen Yu said weakly.


    "Grandpa Huo, you clean up this stall. I''ll take Chen Yu back first. He was injured, and I don''t trust him to go by himself." Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu''s injury with some worry.


    "OK, I''ll go back when I clean up." Huo Fei looked at the injured Chen Yu and said.


    Chu ling''er helped Chen Yu slowly back to Huo Fei''s house.


    "How do you know I''m in danger?" Chu ling''er asked Chen Yu with some doubts.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? The pill is only allowed to be sold for half an hour. It''s only five minutes to walk back to Grandpa Huo''s house, but you didn''t come back for nearly an hour. I''m naturally worried. Fortunately, I didn''t meet the soldiers in Tai''an City. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to escape today. If things get bigger, Chen Yaowen himself may come to our booth." Buy medicine. "


    Chu ling''er was very happy to hear what Chen Yu said. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu was so concerned about himself. This really surprised Chu ling''er.


    Chen Yu asked with concern, "by the way, how are the pills sold today."


    Chu ling''er replied to Chen Yu: "before Liang Yunfei came, he sold very well. When Liang Yunfei came, no one dared to buy medicine at our booth, but you should be there. Otherwise, I Chu ling''er must be unable to fight him."


    Hearing that the income from selling pills was considerable, Chen Yu put down his heart and was slowly mixed by Chu linger to Huo Fei''s home.


    "Little brother Chen Yu, how did you get hurt so badly?" the old beggar asked anxiously when he saw that Chen Yu''s abdomen was red.


    "It''s no big deal, old man. Today Liang Yunfei from Tai''an city came to find fault. I gave him a little lesson and broke his leg¡°


    "Liang Yunfei? Alas, you have offended the wrong people." the old beggar sighed helplessly when he heard the name of Liang Yunfei.


    "Forget it, forget it. We''d better recover first. We shouldn''t stay in Tai''an City for a long time..."

 Chapter 641

    "Why, Mr. Liang Yunfei, what makes you so afraid?" Chen Yu doubted when he saw that the old beggar was so flustered. According to reason, the old beggar didn''t look so flustered when talking about Chen Yaowen. Why did Liang Yunfei make the old beggar so afraid.


    When I thought of this, the door was suddenly pushed open slowly. The three people stared at the door, and their nerves were tense.


    "Could it be that Liang Yunfei came back for revenge so soon?" Chen Yu looked at the open door.


    A thin, wrinkled old man came into the house.


    "Hi, it''s Mr. Huo." Chen Yu often breathed a sigh of relief. Chen Yu himself wondered why he suddenly became so nervous about Liang Yunfei''s arrival. It seemed that there was a strong dark force behind Liang Yunfei.


    "The pills are selling well today, but you can''t keep any more in Tai''an City." Huo Fei said, looking at the injured Chen Yu, with a ferocious expression and a pile of wrinkles on his face.


    "Mr. Huo, why are you so afraid of Liang Yunfei like Xiao? What''s special about this man? I''ve done a few moves with him before and found that although he has good martial arts, he also has many flaws. If my cultivation can be restored to one-third of the original, it''s easy to kill him. "Chen Yu wants to comfort the two old men with a confident expression. After all, things haven''t come to that point. Chen Yu also knows his strength.


    "Little brother Chen, didn''t Xiao tell you?" Huo Fei turned his head and looked at Xiao wunian. Xiao wunian looked nervous and his eyes turned left and right, as if he didn''t want him to tell Chen Yu.


    "Oh? Apart from Chen Yaowen, is there any force behind this man?" Chen Yu wondered. When it comes to the dark forces in the Xuanshen mainland, except that Chen Yaowen is a demon family, he has never heard of any other dark forces in Mr. Xiao''s mouth. Moreover, Chen Yaowen still obeys the demon family. In the final analysis, there is only one dark force in the demon family.


    Huo Fei shook his head and decided to tell Chen Yu the truth: "what serious Kung Fu do you think Liang Yunfei learned? This Kung Fu is the magic skill taught to him by the people of the evil god tribe."


    "Evil god tribe?" Chen Yu then asked.


    "Yes, that''s the evil god tribe. There are more than one dark force of the demon clan on the Xuanshen continent. The evil god tribe is at odds with him. The tribe of his clan is located in the swamp in the south. The people of the tribe learn witchcraft, causing people to faint and hallucinate. Although it is not as powerful as the magic of the demon clan, it also dominates the south. The water city, which is as famous as Tai''an City, has long been known You think Liang Yunfei is Chen Yaowen''s running dog after being occupied by the evil god clan? That''s a big mistake. In fact, Liang Yunfei appears to be Chen Yaowen''s running dog and has won the trust of Chen Yaowen and even the demon clan. In fact, he is a person who colludes with the evil God clan. When the time is ripe, he will destroy the demon clan and dominate the Xuanshen continent. If you break Liang Yunfei''s leg today, he will find the people of the evil god tribe for revenge You¡°


    "And it is said that they have mastered a secret of time travel," Huo Fei added.


    "Time shuttle?" at this time, Chen Yu was not interested in the demon family and Liang Yunfei. Hearing the art of time shuttle, Chen Yu''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Yes, it is said that this time shuttle is very magical. You can shuttle in different time and space at will."


    Chen Yu thought to himself: no wonder the old beggar refused to tell himself that there are evil god tribes on the Xuanshen mainland. He was probably afraid that after finding the evil god tribe, he would use the shuttle technique to directly return to the earth. But on second thought, after all, the old man saved his life, and he should repay his kindness as a drop of water¡°


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. I will certainly help you to avenge the demon family, but I also hope Mr. Xiao won''t hide anything from me." Chen Yu comforted Xiao mindless, looking nervous and helpless.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I have kept you in the dark for so long, but it has nothing to do with ling''er. She knows nothing about the shuttle." Xiao wunian looked at Chu ling''er beside him and identified his innocence.


    "Mr. Xiao doesn''t have to say much. I still understand the sophistication of the world." Chen Yu wanted to talk about it when he saw Mr. Xiao''s explanation.


    "At present, it''s urgent to keep fit first." Huo Fei hurriedly added when he saw that Chen Yu was slightly seriously injured.


    "This little injury is nothing. Just have a rest. And just now I fought with Liang Yunfei, my cultivation has also improved slightly. If Liang Yunfei really comes to the door and competes with him with his current cultivation, it''s not a big problem." Chen Yu said confidently.


    "Can brother Chen Yu''s body really?" Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu and showed her love for Chen Yu in her eyes.


    "Well, when I have a rest, I''ll have a big meal with you with the silver!" Chen Yu comforted Chu ling''er when he saw that Chu ling''er was so worried about himself.


    "I don''t want to eat. Brother Chen Yu''s health is important." Chu ling''er said wisely when he saw that Chen Yu''s injury was not well.


    "By the way, if you really don''t want to go, hide in the old house. It''s a remote and sparsely populated place in Tai''an City. It''s not so easy for Liang Yunfei to find you easily."


    "But this place is too small. If you really want to live here, you have to¡°


    "It''s all right, old man. We''ll live here for the time being. It doesn''t matter if we sleep on the ground. More importantly, I also want to know the internal situation of Tai''an City¡°


    "If the little brother Chen Yu doesn''t dislike it, the old man is willing to stay here." Huo Fei is a little happy. After all, he has lived alone for many years and is very lonely. Now he is accompanied, which can also make his cottage lively.


    Five hours later, Chen Yu, who was almost healed, took Chu linger to the largest Inn in Tai''an City.


    "My guest, what would you like to eat?" a short, bearded, bald waiter came to Chen Yu and Chu ling''er and asked.


    "Give me whatever is delicious. We have plenty of silver." Chu ling''er said impolitely.


    "Get it..." the waiter took a long tone and walked back to the kitchen.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Chen Yu''s injury would heal so soon. Brother Chen Yu is really not an ordinary person." Chu linger joked about Chen Yu while thinking about the big meal to eat later.


    "Well, don''t show off to me. I don''t know who is so sensible this afternoon. What do you say? Brother Chen Yu''s injury is important. Now he''s like a hungry ghost. Your saliva is all over the table before the food is ready." Chen Yu joked.


    "I''m really hungry. It''s not because I care too much about brother Chen Yu in the afternoon. It really hurts my stomach." Chu ling''er smiled and immediately picked up chopsticks when he saw the waiter put the dishes on the table.


    Seeing the waiter coming, Chen Yu took out some broken silver and wanted to ask him about Chen Yaowen''s influence in Tai''an City.


    "Hey, let me ask you something," Chen Yu said softly, and conveniently put the silver coins into the waiter''s pocket.


    "Objectively, you can ask. There''s nothing I don''t know." when the waiter saw that the silver had entered the capital, he quickly said it out for fear that the silver would fly out of his pocket again.


    "It''s not a big deal. I just want to ask how powerful Chen Yaowen, the current prime minister, is." Chen Yu asked directly when he saw that the waiter had put the silver into his pocket.


    "Oh, my Lord, you can''t talk nonsense. If he hears about Chen Yaowen behind his back, he will kill his head." the waiter''s voice suddenly became the size of a mosquito for fear of being heard by others.


    ¡°

 Chapter 642

    Chen Yu took out another silver or two from his pocket and shook it in front of the waiter: "you can''t get so many broken silver handles this year,


    "Oh, sir, I say not yet." the waiter answered Chen Yu as he put Chen Yu''s silver in his pocket.


    Commit all sorts of Chen Yaowen''s forces, which are not empty. It is said that there are many eyes in Tai''an, and those who can stay in the palace are loyal to Chen Yaowen. To say that the commom people outside the palace do not hate Chen Yaowen, but since the emperor retired, Chen Yao Wen has been burning and killing, and has been doing evil deeds. He also has four black faced messengers who are going to have different techniques. Staying in the southeast and northwest palaces of the Imperial Palace, it is said that those envoys who knew magic were sent by the demon family to protect Chen Yaowen. "The waiter told Chen Yu everything he knew in a very small voice.


    "OK, go ahead¡°


    "Yes, sir¡°


    "What were you talking about with that objective?" the landlady was suspicious when she saw that the waiter had talked with Chen Yu for so long.


    "Hey, nothing. I just asked me why the dishes in our inn were so delicious." the waiter gave me an excuse.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what were you talking to the waiter just now? He was still sneaking." Chu ling''er asked while eating the chicken leg in his hand and wiping his mouth.


    "Nothing. It''s just something about Chen Yaowen. As an old saying goes, knowing yourself and the other can win every battle¡°


    "I didn''t expect brother Chen Yu to be so educated." Chu ling''er wiped the oil on his mouth and smiled.


    "After eating, let''s go quickly. Don''t attract people''s attention. Now I haven''t fully recovered, so in Tai''an City, we should keep a low profile in life. When my cultivation is fully recovered, we can appear in Tai''an City openly." Chen Yu saw that Chu linger ate with relish, and didn''t want to go for a while and a half, so he urged.


    "OK, OK, let''s pack all these and take them back to Grandpa Huo and grandpa Xiao." Chu ling''er patted his full stomach and looked at Chen Yu.


    "By the way, waiter, another pot of old wine." hearing Chu linger''s words, I thought that Mr. Huo had helped me a lot, so I wanted to give Mr. Huo a pot of good wine to go back and express my intention.


    As soon as Chen Yu''s voice fell, he saw a tall man with wrapped silk, golden feet, a high-ranking official and a big beard coming in.


    Chen Yu also turned his head and thought: this person must not be an ordinary person. From his posture, he must be a person with high martial arts. He''d better be careful¡°


    "Oh, Chen Yaowen, Lord Chen, why did you come to our inn today? Our inn is really magnificent and has accumulated ancestral virtue." I saw the landlady scratching her head and holding her handkerchief to Chen Yaowen''s side.


    "Don''t flatter me. Who do you think you are? Dare to call me by my name. I think you''re impatient. I really like your inn? If I didn''t pass by thirsty, you think I could enter your inn?" Chen Yaowen stared at the landlady and said rude words crazily.


    Chen Yu looked carefully. "It turned out that this was Chen Yaowen in the mouth of the old beggar and grandpa Huo. No wonder this man was hated by the people. With his rude words just now, if he had been himself before, he would have knocked him to the ground with a punch."


    "Lord Chen, the villain should die. Take whatever Lord Chen wants to drink." the landlady looked at Chen Yaowen with a forced smile and said helplessly.


    "If the best wine doesn''t meet my taste, I''ll confiscate your shop the next day." Chen Yaowen scolded angrily.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to get it. Don''t spoil our pleasure." the next servant ordered the landlady in an ordered tone.


    The landlady hurried back to the cellar to choose the best aged wine for fear of offending Chen Yaowen.


    "What are you looking at, boy? Look again and dig out your eyes." Chen Yaowen pointed to Chen Yu and said.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. The servant took the wine and left." Chen Yu answered Chen Yaowen humbly.


    Chu ling''er was about to speak. Chen Yu hurriedly stopped him and whispered, "this person is Chen Yaowen in Grandpa Xiao''s mouth. We can''t afford to offend him for the time being. Moreover, I think his body shape and posture is not that of ordinary people. I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete with him with my current cultivation. We''d better take a step back and go back and make plans."


    Chu ling''er nodded silently, took the wine, packed the dishes, and walked out of the inn with Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu and Chu ling''er returned to Huo Fei''s residence, Chen Yu said, "I think Chen Yaowen is really not an ordinary person. With his current body shape, I''m afraid his magic has been refined like fire and pure green. I Chen Yu is not his opponent for the time being.


    ¡±


    "Why, did you see Chen Yaowen?" Xiao wunian asked hurriedly.


    "Yes, today I went to the inn in Tai''an City with ling''er. When I left, I saw Chen Yaowen break in."


    "You didn''t have any conflict with Chen Yaowen," Huo Fei asked Chen Yu worried.


    "Don''t worry about it. I Chen Yu still know and know myself. By the way, Mr. Huo, this is my little intention. Thank you for helping us sell pills." Chen Yu said and handed the wine to huofei.


    "It''s nothing to mention, but I also thank the little brother Chen Yu for the good wine he gave me." Huo Fei took the wine from Chen Yu impolitely.


    "Nuo, Grandpa, this is the food for you." Chu ling''er also handed the packaged food to Xiao wunian.


    "Oh, it''s better for us to be clever and think of me¡°


    "Grandpa Xiao, Grandpa Huo, you eat first. I have something to deal with¡°


    "It''s getting late now. It''s better to solve something tomorrow." Huo Fei said with concern.


    "I want to explore Chen Yaowen''s background. I can be alone. Linger must not go with me, or there may be some danger," Chen Yu added.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had decided to go, Huo Fei didn''t say much, so he had to charge: "be careful¡°


    Chen Yu pushed the door out and disappeared into the night.


    Chu ling''er prayed silently for Chen Yu: I hope nothing will happen to Chen Yu''s brother¡°


    Taking advantage of the darkness, Chen Yu returned to the original Inn and went in. He saw that Chen Yaowen had been drunk and stood up unsteadily, ordering the servants next to him: "help me back¡°


    Seeing this, the servant quickly picked up Chen Yaowen, opened the door and went out.


    The landlady was very unhappy, and whispered, "Chen Yaowen, a villain, will be punished sooner or later."


    Before the landlady finished her words, she saw a dart straight into her throat. The waiter peed in his pants and fainted.


    Seeing such a scene outside the door, Chen Yu thought, "Chen Yaowen is really not a good thing. If he kills Chen Yaowen, he will also contribute to the Xuanshen mainland.


    Chen Yu saw that Chen Yaowen was a distance away from him, so he looked around for fear that he would also win the dark mark. Seeing that there was no one around, he hurried to catch up.


    Chen Yaowen was helped into the palace by servants. Chen Yu carefully surveyed the alert in the palace. He saw that the four corners in the southeast and Northwest were guarded by experts, as the waiter said. If he went in directly, he would also be found. When he was at a loss, he suddenly found a hole under the wall.


    The hole is not big or small. Chen Yu took advantage of the night to get into the palace

 Chapter 643

    Chen Yu took advantage of the night to get into the palace.


    After Chen Yu entered the palace, he took a rough look at the environment of the palace.


    To Chen Yu''s surprise, everything in the palace can''t be compared with the scene outside Tai''an, or it''s not a level at all.


    I saw that the house in the palace was like a heavily guarded and luxurious palace, but it gave people a gloomy feeling against the dark wind and clouds.


    Chen Yu carefully and slowly groped for the form of the palace and found that there was a mystery in the palace. First, take the alert in the palace. Chen Yu found that these soldiers were neatly dressed and armed with spears. They were divided into two groups. Each group patrolled the palace for 15 minutes, and then changed to the next group. He didn''t dare to relax.


    Chen Yu climbed to the top of the palace at night and found that the palace was built by a ring structure, and each ring was guarded by heavy troops. Thinking of this, Chen Yu couldn''t help admiring Chen Yaowen. It turned out that Chen Yaowen was not just a rough man. From the aspect that he valued his life so much, Chen Yaowen still had some brains, Otherwise, it would not have built everything in this palace so skillfully and strictly.


    Before Chen Yu thought for a moment, a voice came: "catch the assassin!"


    Chen Yu thought, "no, I''ve been found. If I''m caught now, there''s only a dead end. I''d better take a step back and run for my life." after thinking about it, Chen Yu leaped a few steps from the top of the palace and jumped out of the palace.


    Chen Yu sneaked into the streets of Tai''an City and looked back before taking a few steps. He was so cautious that he was afraid that someone would find his way. Don''t implicate Chu ling''er and them because of himself.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Chen Yu hurried back to his residence.


    Chu ling''er gasped as soon as Chen Yu entered the door, and said with worry, "brother Chen Yu, nothing will happen."


    "It doesn''t matter. I was almost found when I just sneaked into the palace. However, I also got some new gains." Chen Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead, took up the wine on the ground and drank it fiercely, eliminating his inner tension.


    "What did you find?" Chu ling''er was curious to see Chen Yu so excited.


    "The palace is heavily guarded. It''s impossible to swagger in directly¡°


    "Do you find this?" Chu ling''er interrupted.


    "Ling''er, don''t interrupt." Xiao wudian scolded ling''er when he saw that ling''er was still so acute.


    "However, I found an incomplete hole in a city wall. I just climbed in along the hole," Chen Yu added.


    "In other words, it''s not impossible to enter the palace to assassinate Chen Yaowen." Chu linger followed Chen Yu''s words and analyzed them.


    "Yes, and I have found out the patrol time of the soldiers in the palace. We patrol once every 15 minutes. We can only enter the palace when they hand over or at the place where they have finished patrolling. Therefore, we still have plenty of time." Chen Yu added.


    "When shall we assassinate Chen Yaowen?" Chu ling''er was a little anxious.


    "You can''t be impatient. There are still many troubles at present. One is to restore cultivation and the other is to deal with Liang Yunfei."


    "Brother Chen Yu is right. You can''t be anxious about the assassination of Chen Yaowen." Xiao wunian hurriedly followed Chen Yu.


    "By the way, sir, is there any place nearby where you can improve your cultivation¡°


    "What do you mean by cultivation?" Xiao wunian is a little confused. Now Xiao wunian doesn''t know what the so-called cultivation in Chen Yu''s mouth is.


    "Cultivation can be improved by pills and fighting." Chen Yu told Xiao wunian directly.


    "The pill is old and can be refined. It''s just a battle..."


    "I know there is a good place to go." seeing that Xiao wunian was a little embarrassed, Huo Fei hurriedly added.


    "Oh, Mr. Huo, do you have any good ideas?"


    "As for this fight, I Huo Fei still have some experience. I think I practiced in the beast Canyon in those years." Huo Fei said with confidence.


    "But the beast Canyon is much more dangerous than the qingluan mountain. The beasts in it are not ordinary beasts. Each kind has its own level. Moreover, it is said that there is an ancient spirit stone in the beast. If there are enough ten, it can be melted and made into a sharp weapon." Huo Fei added.


    "Ancient spirit stone? Sharp weapon? Improve cultivation? Great, Mr. Huo, if there is such a treasure, can you point out a clear way." Chen Yu looked very happy. This place will certainly not become the burial place of Chen Yu, but will only strengthen my Chen Yu''s strength.


    "Have you heard of the green Luan mountain?" Huo Fei asked Chen Yu.


    "Yes, I did. A few days ago, I went to the qingluan mountain with ling''er to collect medicine¡°


    "Have you reached the top?" Huo Fei then asked another question.


    "We reached the top. When we went to pick the concentrated grass, we reached the top.


    "That''s right. At the foot of qingluan mountain is the beast canyon."


    "Grandpa Huo, do you mean that the canyon on the top of the mountain is the beast Canyon?" Chen Yu couldn''t believe it. After all, the canyon is unfathomable. If he really fell, he would have to fall to pieces.


    Chen Yu thought of this and felt that Huo Fei was joking with himself, so he reluctantly said, "I said, Grandpa Huo, the canyon on qingluan mountain is unfathomable. I can''t lightness skills now. I''m sure I can''t help falling down."


    "Little brother Chen Yu, didn''t you find the mystery there when you collected medicine?"


    Chen Yu thought carefully and suddenly reacted.


    "Sir, are you talking about the black fog¡°


    "Little brother Chen Yu is really capable of making, which is the so-called black fog in your mouth¡°


    "Oh? But what''s the use of the black fog?"


    "In fact, it''s not black fog, it''s a black gas gathering into the air flow from under the canyon. The black gas is half as buoyant as water. At 1:00 in the morning, it''s the time when the buoyancy is strongest. When you jump straight down, the black fog can float your body. Then you can use this force to enter the beast Canyon, but be careful "Huo Fei said so much and warned carefully.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll leave for the Warcraft Canyon tomorrow afternoon." Chen Yu responded immediately after listening.


    "Brother Chen Yu, let''s have a rest for a few days. You just fought with Liang Yunfei and got hurt. Can you really go now?" Chu ling''er asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. I know my body well. I have almost completely recovered from the injury I suffered in the war with Liang Yunfei¡°


    "Brother Chen Yu, I''ll go with you too." Chu ling''er said firmly


    "It''s really not allowed this time. The beast Canyon is much more dangerous than that qingluan mountain. If I take you on this trip, I''m afraid I can''t always protect your safety around you, so this time you''ll stay with Grandpa Xiao and I''ll go alone. "Chen Yu rejected Chu ling''er''s proposal because he knew that the beast canyon was so dangerous in the eyes of Huo Fei, who had practiced martial arts for many years. It must not be fun. If he really took Chu ling''er to the beast Canyon, if anything went wrong, he would lose more than gain.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s firm attitude, Chu linger had to stop insisting.


    "Brother Chen Yu, how long are you going?"


    "Less than a month, more than a year."


    "Is it so long? That Ling Er is really worried."


    "Brother Chen Yu is right. If you want to really improve your strength, it will take at least a month," Huo Fei added.

 Chapter 644

    "Hey, I said, little brother Chen Yu, don''t run away halfway." Xiao wunian said dubiously.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. I Chen Yu is definitely the one who did what I said. Besides, you saved my life, I Chen Yu will fulfill my promise to help you kill Chen Yaowen, eradicate the demon clan, and then go to the evil god tribe to find the whereabouts of the shuttle gate."


    "Yes, brother Chen Yu is definitely not ungrateful. Besides, brother Chen Yu saved my life a few days ago, otherwise your granddaughter would have been molested by Liang Yunfei. If you say that about brother Chen Yu again, don''t blame me for ignoring your old man." Chu linger is naturally angry when Xiao wunian said that about Chen Yu.


    "Well, you, you, brother Chen Yu one by one. Do you like little brother Chen Yu? If you really like it, I''ll be a matchmaker. Anyway, you''re old¡°


    "Grandpa... You''re talking nonsense. It''s true that you''re so old and so rude." Chu ling''er turned his head shyly.


    In fact, Xiao wunian''s words did speak to Chu linger''s heart. From the beginning of being unruly Chen Yu to now shouting by Chen Yu''s brother, only people can see what''s going on.


    "Brother Chen Yu, come out." Chu ling''er took Chen Yu''s hand and walked out of the door.


    "- what''s the matter, ling''er?" Chen Yu, who was pulled out of the door by Chu ling''er, was a little confused.


    "Promise, here you are." Chu ling''er handed Chen Yu the things around her neck.


    "What is this?" Chen Yu asked somewhat puzzled.


    "This is the amulet my parents left me. I''ve been taking him with me for so many years. Now you''re going to the dangerous beast Canyon, I''ll give it to you and hope it can keep you safe." Chu ling''er is a little reluctant to look at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu took the amulet and said, "don''t worry, miss ling''er. With this amulet, I will come back safely. If you want to live in Tai''an City, you must be careful and make plans¡°


    "I know. I Chu ling''er will remember what brother Chen Yu said¡°


    "Well, then I''ll rest assured. When I come back after I''ve practiced, I will avenge you." Chen Yu said firmly.


    The next morning, Chen Yu tidied up his clothes lightly and walked out of Huo Fei''s house. On the one hand, he was afraid that Chu ling''er would not obey, and followed him to the beast canyon. On the other hand, he didn''t want chu ling''er and the old gentleman to worry about themselves.


    Chen Yu took part of the silver from the last pill sale and went to the morning market in Tai''an City to buy some necessities. In Tai''an City, when Chen Yu came to buy things, they didn''t accept the silver, because Chen Yu taught Liang Yunfei a lesson and relieved their hatred.


    Seeing that everyone insisted, Chen Yu was not entangled. With his baggage, he walked out of the gate along the streets of Tai''an City to the top of qingluan mountain.


    "Yo? You went to the beast Canyon, too¡°


    Chen Yu looked around and saw an eight foot man with a straw in his mouth. He sorted out his baggage and said.


    "Well, where are you going, brother?" Chen Yu asked the eight foot man in front of him.


    "Otherwise, did I come to qingluan mountain to visit mountains and rivers?" the big man spit out the grass in his mouth and said to Chen Yu very impolitely.


    "Hey, brother, why are you so rude to everyone¡°


    I saw another voice behind the big man.


    Chen Yu took a closer look. The woman was very handsome, with a slender waist, dark hair and two big eyes. She looked at the eight foot man fiercely.


    "Little brother, don''t blame my brother. He is like this. He is so rude to everyone."


    "No problem, no problem." Chen Yu replied awkwardly.


    "You just turn your elbow out to outsiders, not to your brother and me." the big man said with some dissatisfaction.


    "By the way, little brother, what''s your name? My name is Murong Xuefei and my brother''s name is Murong Cheng." the girl warmly talked to Chen Yu.


    "My name is Chen Yu." Chen Yu didn''t say much, but replied to the girl named Murong Xuefei.


    "Oh, are you also here to get the ancient spirit stone from the beast? I heard that the ancient spirit stone here can sell at a good price, so I came here with my brother to kill some beasts and sell the ancient spirit stone at a good price."


    "I''ve come here to experience in the beast Canyon and want to improve my cultivation." Chen Yu didn''t say all his thoughts. On the one hand, he didn''t want to have more trouble. On the other hand, he planned to separate from them after going down the canyon. There''s no need to tell them all his thoughts.


    "Then we can form a team to go down the canyon together, so that we can take care of each other."


    "No, girl."


    "Look at you. My sister kindly asked you to form a team, and you refused my sister''s kindness." the big man stared at Chen Yu and was angry.


    "No, I mainly want to exercise my accomplishments. I know nothing about the ancient spirit stone in your mouth. If I form a team with you, I''m afraid I won''t get exercise and miss the time..." Chen Yu responded perfunctorily.


    "Yes, brother, don''t force others to make things difficult. Really, you have a vicious attitude towards everyone. If you are like this, I won''t accompany you, sister."


    "Oh, my good sister, don''t I breathe for you?"


    "By the way, little brother Chen Yu, where are you from?" Murong Xuefei didn''t listen to Murong Cheng and asked Chen Yu.


    "I''m from Tai''an City¡°


    "Tai''an City? Is it the Tai''an City at the foot of qingluan mountain¡°


    "The girl said yes." Chen Yu didn''t intend to tell these strangers who had only met once more about his coming and going in detail.


    "We come from the water city in the south. Since it was destroyed by the evil god family, we have also lived in this Tai''an City¡°


    "You said you came from the water city?" Chen Yu was interested to hear that because he knew that the water city was destroyed by the evil god family. They should also have heard of the shuttle skill of the evil god family.


    "Why, little brother, have you heard of Shuicheng?" the big man then said.


    "Yes, I heard about this city from my grandfather. By the way, do you know anything about the evil god tribe?" Chen Yu asked.


    "That''s inevitable. The evil god family is our mortal enemy. If it weren''t for them, we wouldn''t come to your Taian city to live¡°


    Chen Yu knew in his heart that these people should be refugees and have no source of livelihood, so he had to take risks to come to the beast Canyon to get ancient spirit stones and earn money by selling ancient spirit stones.


    "Do you know the shuttle skill of the evil god clan? Chen Yu asked the current big man directly.


    "Little brother, are you interested in this shuttle technique¡°


    "Exactly¡°


    "I don''t know the details. My family said that only the chief of the evil god family could understand the art of shuttle, and the others were their believers." Murong Xuefei answered Chen Yu in front of Murong city.


    "Chief? That is to say, only the chief can do this secret skill." Chen Yu then asked.


    "Yes, and it is said that this secret skill can only be used once every 15 years, so they will launch a war by using this shuttle skill every 15 years. Now the water city has been occupied, and I think Tai''an City will come to the same end." Murong Xuefei said somewhat lost.

 Chapter 645

    "I advise little brother Chen Yu not to take any interest in the art of shuttling. Seeing that the past 15 years are coming, and the next round of attack of the evil god clan is about to begin, it''s still important to run for his life." Murong Cheng smiled and advised.


    "No, I''m Chen Yu. Tai''an City will never become the territory of the demon clan." Chen Yu turned to Murong Xuefei and said firmly.


    "Oh? What''s your ability? I think at the beginning, our water city generals could not resist the evil god family in the city under the dark clouds, not to mention the demon family that is better than that evil god family. If it weren''t for that, your Tai''an City generals would have synthesized all ancient spirit stones and cast them into ancient mountain artifacts, I''m afraid your Tai''an City would have been destroyed. "Murong Cheng looked at Chen Yu with disdain. His eyes were full of contempt for Chen Yu. You know, the boy in front of him was just a thin boy who looked weak.


    "Brother, don''t look down on others. He must have his reason." Murong Xuefei didn''t want his brother to hate Chen Yu, so he made a round of it.


    "You, just turn your elbow out. Tell me, when did you face your brother and me?" Murong Cheng still didn''t understand his sister Murong Xuefei''s intention.


    Murong grew up in a big way. The bad thing to say is that the man with simple mind and developed limbs can''t understand his sister Murong Xuefei''s intention, which is understandable.


    "Brother, I don''t have to say much. Tai''an City, I''m Baoding." Chen Yu stared at the flat headed pawn in front of him with firm eyes. If his cultivation hadn''t fully recovered, according to his previous temper, he would have taught the five big and three thick Murong in front of him. On the other hand, he didn''t want to make more enemies. After all, he had formed hatred with Liang Yunfei and didn''t want to make any more mistakes for no reason.


    "Good boy, you are very kind. I''m Murong Cheng. I''ll see what you can do in the future." Murong Cheng looked at Chen Yu with contempt.


    "Stop talking, brother. Let''s eat first, or we won''t have the strength to hunt beasts and seize ancient spirit stones when we get to the beast canyon."


    Murong Cheng took out a big cake like his face from his bag, ate it and said to Murong Xuefei, "I see. I''m responsible for hunting the animals at the bottom of the valley. You are responsible for looking for ancient spirit stones from the bodies of the animals¡°


    "Cut, you''re still so proud. If it weren''t for me last time, your life would have died." Murong Xuefei really couldn''t stand her brother''s appearance, so she retorted.


    "Isn''t miss Xuefei the first time she came to the beast Canyon?" Chen Yu was curious and wanted to take this opportunity to ask about the situation under the beast canyon. After all, she was not familiar with the place and came to the beast Canyon for the first time. She still had some concerns.


    "Yes, my brother and I are here for the second time." Murong Xuefei opened his conversation when she saw that Chen Yu was interested in beast canyon.


    "Chen Yu, is this your first time?" Murong Xuefei asked again.


    "Well, this is my first time here. I heard Mr. Huo said that this is a good place for experience, so I went to the beast Canyon alone to improve my ability¡°


    "Then I advise you to stay behind my ass. the beast Canyon is not for fun. At first, my sister kindly advised you, but you are not convinced." Murong Cheng saw this boy coming to the beast Canyon for the first time, and thought that this boy must not know the situation under the beast Canyon, so he added.


    "Yes, my brother and I can only kill three beasts at a time. These beasts also have class¡°


    "Class? Isn''t this beast still graded?" Chen Yu looked confused.


    "Yes, the beasts under the beast canyon are divided into several kinds, and each kind has its own class. The level of ancient spirit stones carried by different animals in each class is also different. The higher the level of ancient spirit stones, the higher the selling price, and the better the weapons they can make." Murong Xuefei carefully explained to Chen Yu.


    "I said, sister, what''s the use of telling him so much? With his current ability, he may kill the lowest beast. Even stronger beasts may treat him as Chinese food."


    Chen Yu didn''t talk to Murong Cheng. First, Murong was really annoying. Every time he spoke, he had to put in a few mouths for fear that others would take advantage of him. Second, Chen Yu didn''t understand the situation under the beast canyon. He didn''t know the level of ability of each beast, so he simply ignored Murong Cheng''s bullshit.


    "By the way, sister Xuefei, can you tell me the specific level of this beast?" Chen Yu asked with some concern.


    "Of course." Murong Xuefei readily agreed when she saw that Chen Yu was finally willing to talk to him.


    "This beast is divided into five levels. If you want to recognize their level, you must observe the color of their eyes. The lowest is white. This beast is no different from ordinary animals and can be killed easily. However, the quality of the ancient spirit stone in their body is very low. Basically, they can''t sell for a few prices. Their fur is worth more than the ancient spirit stone in their body Money, what''s more, there are green level monsters. Their eyes are green. These monsters are usually polluted by a small part of the demon family, and the ancient spirit stones in their bodies are naturally more valuable. From low to high, they are white, green, blue, orange and red. Naturally, the quality of the ancient spirit stones in their bodies increases with the color of their eyes "Murong Xuefei clearly told Chen Yu the level of the beast.


    "But be careful, orange and red monsters. I heard from my friends that orange and red monsters are very fierce and difficult to distinguish. If you regard the red monsters as orange, you have no way to live." Murong Xuefei added.


    "Oh? What level of animals can sister Xuefei hunt now¡°


    "I''m sure I can''t do it myself. I have to rely on my brother. Now he can hunt green animals at most, so he doesn''t get a lot of silver." Murong Xuefei turned to look at his brother and whispered to Chen Yu. With his brother''s temper, Murong Cheng would be angry again if he knew that his sister told outsiders about his brother''s weak strength.


    "Thank you for your explanation, Miss Xuefei¡°


    "You''re welcome. If you want to know anything else, just ask me. I still have some opinions on the beast canyon¡°


    "Thank you," said Chen Yu. After thanking him, he took out a meat sandwich from his pocket.


    Murong Xuefei stared at the pancake in Chen Yu''s hand. You know, the pancake with meat is much better than the pancake in Murong Cheng''s hand.


    "Hey, I wonder if you don''t like the pancakes your brother baked and stare at the biscuits in other people''s hands." Murong Cheng felt that the sister around him was losing face, so he scolded angrily.


    Murong Xuefei was also frank and said bluntly, "yes, the pancakes baked by my brother are terrible. They are dry and hard. They are terrible¡°


    Chen Yu laughed when he saw that Murong Xuefei was so straightforward. Then he took out a cake from his pocket and handed it to Murong Xuefei: "thank sister Xuefei for helping me. I can''t finish this cake myself. Just eat this."


    Murong Xuefei''s saliva dripped. Seeing that Chen Yu took out another cake, he quickly took it over and said, "you''re welcome. Just ask me if you want to ask."


    Chen Yu thinks Murong Xuefei is also funny. After all, there are few greedy guys like Chu ling''e

 Chapter 646

    "Don''t eat. It''s going to be night soon. Get ready to go down to the bottom of the valley." Murong Cheng was a little unhappy when he saw his sister eating so happily, so he urged Murong Xuefei who had just eaten a few bites.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s still some time before dark. It''s you. You don''t drink water when you eat so many pancakes. Aren''t you afraid of choking?" Murong Xuefei said helplessly when looking at this worry free brother. After all, it''s his brother. Who cares if he doesn''t care.


    Chen Yu also smiled. Looking at Murong Cheng, he didn''t look like a brother at all. His sister was taking care of him. People who didn''t know might think Murong Xuefei was Murong Cheng''s brother.


    "Well, well, good sister, I know you are kind to me. Then eat slowly, have a good rest after eating, and we will go down the mountain in the evening." Murong Cheng knew that his sister cared about herself most, so he said wisely.


    night


    "It''s almost time to rest. Let''s go down now." Murong Cheng first got up and said. It seems that Murong Cheng is very anxious to hunt animals in the beast canyon.


    "Well, let''s go now. Chen Yu, come down with us. After all, you''re the first time to come. You don''t know how buoyant the strange wind is."


    Seeing that Murong Xuefei really wanted to help him down the canyon, Chen Yu didn''t refuse, so he got up and said, "OK, Xuefei girl, I''ll go with you¡°


    "Cut, what do you wear? In the end, you didn''t go down to the bottom of the valley with us. I thought you were an expert in the world." Murong stereotyped that Chen Yu wanted to go down to the valley with himself, so he quickly seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to humiliate Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu only thinks that Murong Cheng farts again. He doesn''t want to talk to him at all. With his current strength, it''s not impossible to teach Murong Cheng a lesson. If Murong Xuefei hadn''t helped him out, Murong Cheng would have been beaten up by Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu followed Murong Xuefei to the cliff and gently tested the evil wind at the bottom of the valley with his feet. He saw that the evil wind was blowing more and more, and he had the ability to blow people up.


    "Right now." After Murong Xuefei finished saying this, she directly took Chen Yu and jumped down. Chen Yu was still a little confused at this time. She was pulled into the canyon by Murong Xuefei. Everyone would be a little unbearable. Chen Yuqiang endured his fear and saw that the bodies of Chen Yu and Murong Xuefei sank slowly from the initial acceleration. After a few seconds, their bodies floated in the canyon.


    Murong Xuefei shouted, "brother, hurry up, or the demon wind path will be insufficient for a while, and you will not be able to get to the bottom of the valley until tomorrow." Murong Xuefei urged her brother to hesitate and refused to get to the bottom of the valley.


    Murongcheng was jealous of Chen Yu. He didn''t even pull his sister''s hand. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu, who had just arrived, directly held her sister''s hand.


    Murong jumped down the canyon with a helpless face.


    Murong Cheng''s last visit to the canyon was a year ago. In this year, he had to eat and drink in the sea. His weight naturally became very heavy. Murong Cheng saw a rapid decline. He was afraid and didn''t dare to tell his sister. He had to endure his fear and wait for his body to slowly maintain balance. Finally, after more than ten seconds, Murong Cheng''s body finally maintained its balance.


    Murong Cheng turned to his sister and said, "I will lose weight next year!"


    Murong Xuefei said disdainfully, "hum, you said that last year."


    Seeing his sister exposing his old background like this, Murong Cheng was helpless, but he was used to "Hey, you, you, how can I clean you up when you see the bottom of the valley."


    "You''d better think about how to kill more monsters, otherwise we won''t have anything to eat this year." Murong Xuefei sneered


    In this way, you and I hate each other, completely ignoring the existence of Chen Yu. Chen Yu has a black face. Unexpectedly, brother and sister are still happy enemies


    After nearly half an hour, Chen Yu and his party finally reached the bottom of the valley.


    "Thank you, Xuefei. The canyon is really unfathomable. If I jump down by myself, I really have no bottom." Chen Yu sincerely looked into Murong Xuefei''s eyes and said,


    "You''re welcome, Chen Yu. If you could give me more sandwiches¡°


    Chen Yu is a little helpless. Although the girl knows some worldly wisdom, she eats too much here


    As soon as Chen Yu took out the cake from his pocket, Murong Cheng scolded, "eat, you know to eat¡°


    "Yes, I know how to eat. What''s the matter, but I''m not fat just eating. I''m not as fat as you after eating for a year." Murong Xuefei fought back.


    "At present, it''s urgent to find a place as a campsite first. I heard Huo Fei say that the beasts in the mountain are extremely fierce. In such a late day, it''s better not to quarrel and find a shelter as soon as possible so as not to be found by the strange beast." Chen Yu said earnestly when he saw that the two people were still quarrelling.


    "What do you have to do with the quarrel between our brother and sister..." Murong Cheng was stopped by his sister as soon as he wanted to refute.


    "Chen Yu is right. Let''s find a shelter quickly, or it will be very difficult to be found by the lowest white beast. Now it''s so dark that we can''t see five fingers. The white beast has a very sensitive smell, so we''d better speed up. "Murong Xuefei obviously knew some truth better than Murong Cheng, so she quickly followed Chen Yu''s words.


    "By the way, when we came here before, didn''t we also build a shelter? Why don''t we stay that night now, so we don''t have to waste our energy to rebuild it." Murong Xuefei suddenly remembered the shelter she had built with her brother last time, so she hurriedly added.


    "That''s great¡°


    "What does it have to do with you? The shelter we built didn''t ask you to live with us¡°


    "Don''t listen to him, brother Chen Yu. You will live with us tonight. If you want to leave tomorrow, we won''t keep you, but it''s very unsafe when it''s dark in the valley¡°


    "OK, then I''m not polite." Chen Yu saw that Murong Xuefei was so kind, so he couldn''t refuse to follow Murong Xuefei to the shelter they had built before.


    At the shelter, Chen Yu took out two pills of pills from his bag and handed them to Murong Xuefei.


    "Chen Yu, what is this?" Murong Xuefei said, looking at the two round things in her hand.


    "This is the pill refined in the next."


    "I''m not sure. Maybe the boy wanted to poison us. He deliberately handed you two poisons and pretended that they were pills." Murong Cheng began to satirize Chen Yu again.


    Chen Yu thought to himself: this boy is against himself everywhere, and he has not formed any hatred with him. Why are there such unruly people in the world? If you have the opportunity, you must teach him a lesson.


    "Xuefei girl, these two pills are used to strengthen the muscles and bones. You can swallow them when you hunt the beast. After a few seconds, the pill can break through the muscles and bones. It will be easier to hunt the beast at that time." Chen Yu completely ignored Murong Cheng''s words, which made Murong Cheng very unhappy.


    "Thank you, brother Chen Yu," Murong Xuefei said sincerely.


    "You''re welcome. In the final analysis, Miss Xuefei helped me a lot. Without Miss Xuefei''s help, I Chen Yu really didn''t have the courage to take the first step to the bottom of the valley."


    "Let''s go to bed soon and hunt animals tomorrow." Murong thought that no one paid attention to him, so he wanted to go to bed quickly to avoid embarrassment.


    Chen Yu and Murong Xuefei were lying down. Murong Cheng said again: "you boy, stay away from my sister. Don''t think about my sister¡°

 Chapter 647

    "Chen Yu didn''t do anything to me. Why are you always so cruel to Chen Yu?" Murong Xuefei defended Chen Yu. Since his brother met Chen Yu, he always hated Chen Yu for no reason. These Murong Xuefei saw it in his eyes, but didn''t say it. At night, he couldn''t help being angry in his heart and lost his temper with his brother.


    Chen Yu''s anger dropped by half when he saw Murong Xuefei defending himself against injustice. After all, he was scolded by Murong for no reason. He was always unhappy, but now he can''t see his sister anymore. Chen Yu is naturally happy.


    Murong Cheng was silent. In fact, he was afraid that Chen Yu would take away his beloved Murong Xuefei''s sister. Seeing that his sister was so good to someone he had just met, he took his hand without saying a word. He must be very unhappy. Moreover, when Chen Yu didn''t have any time to prove his strength, everything Chen Yu said was bragging in Murong Cheng''s eyes.


    Seeing that Murong Cheng and Murong Xuefei stopped talking, Chen Yu hurriedly broke the deadlock and said, "go to bed quickly, Xuefei girl, I''ll stay away from you." Chen Yu just said this from Murong Xuefei''s face. He was a good man for a while. If he had taught Murong Cheng a lesson in front of him.


    Late at night, Murong Chengde''s voice woke Murong Xuefei. Murong Xuefei walked out of the camp tent alone and looked at the stars in the sky in silence.


    Chen Yu felt a slight change around him, so he turned his head and looked. It turned out to be Murong Xuefei. Chen Yu took a coat and went out with him.


    "Why don''t you sleep, Xuefei girl?" Chen Yu said, putting his coat on Murong Xuefei. Looking at Murong Xuefei standing alone outside the camp tent, he couldn''t help asking some questions.


    "It''s not my brother''s thundering snore. I''d better get up and watch the night so that the strange animals in the mountain won''t come and eat my brother." Murong Xuefei joked.


    Chen Yu listened to the snoring sound in the camp, and immediately there was no doubt. He joked: "your brother''s snoring sound is generally difficult for strange animals to approach. When strange animals hear your brother''s snoring sound, they must be scared away from you."


    Murong Xuefei was a little embarrassed to see Chen Yu put his coat on his body. After all, a person he just met cares about himself so much that he is inevitably embarrassed.


    Seeing that Murong Xuefei lowered his head, Chen Yu realized that his previous move was wrong, so he explained: "Xuefei girl, I don''t mean anything else. The weather in the beast Canyon also becomes cold after midnight. I''m just afraid to go back when you hunt animals together tomorrow..."


    "Nothing, I just think if only my brother had half of you, he would care about people." Murong Xuefei said quickly, for fear that they would only see some misunderstanding.


    "By the way, Chen Yu, are you a herbalist?" Murong Xuefei thought of the two pills Chen Yu handed him at night and was curious about Chen Yu.


    "I''m not a chemist. I''m a cook."


    Murong Xuefei remembered how happy she ate when Chen Yu sandwiched cakes for herself in the afternoon. Hearing what Chen Yu said, Murong Xuefei was inevitably a little shy, so she quickly said, "don''t make trouble, I''m serious¡°


    "I''m not a herbalist, but I know some prescriptions for refining medicine. The pill was actually given to me by the old man Xiao wunian¡°


    "Xiao wunian? You''re talking about one of the best Dan gods in Xuanshen mainland? How can you know him?" Murong Xuefei was curious about Chen Yu''s life experience when he saw that Chen Yu knew the Dan God. A teenager who actually knew the Dan God must not be a simple teenager.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s not mention it. He saved my life, so I met him." Chen Yu replied briefly.


    "What about you, girl?" Chen Yu asked.


    "I fled from the water city to Tai''an City with my brother. It''s the last pure land in the Xuanshen continent. Unfortunately, it won''t last long. In a few years, the demon family and the evil god family will compete for Tai''an City. I''m sure Tai''an City will come to the same end as the water city."


    "No, Miss Xuefei, Tai''an City will be safe." Chen Yu said firmly.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Murong Xuefei somehow had an inexplicable feeling for him, perhaps because of his perseverance, maybe because of his courage, maybe because he has a special attraction


    "Let''s go and go back to bed." Chen Yu first suggested when he saw Murong Xuefei staring at him.


    "OK..." Murong Xuefei said weakly.


    At dawn the next day, Chen Yu saw that Murong Cheng and Murong Xuefei were still sleeping in the camp, so he gently walked out of the camp and wanted to go to the beast Canyon alone for experience.


    At this time, the two people in the camp also slept to death. They didn''t find Chen Yu out of the camp at all.


    Chen Yu quickly walked to the forest of beast Canyon alone. Now he doesn''t want to involve any love affair. He just wants to fulfill his promise


    Chen Yu is walking aimlessly in the forest. At present, he is barehanded. If he wants to compete with the beast, he must build a weapon. He regrets that he didn''t hold Mr. huofei''s ancient sword at the beginning. Maybe he can come in handy sometime.


    At present, it''s no use regretting. I have to see if there is anything nearby that is suitable for being a weapon. No matter how weak the beast is, it is also a beast after all. It must be different from ordinary beasts. If I am unarmed, I will suffer 100%.


    Chen Yu was distressed. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and saw a broken ancient sword inserted straight into the flowing spring. Chen Yu was overjoyed. Something is better than nothing. He hurried to the spring and held the handle of the sword tightly with both hands and pulled it out.


    Seeing that the sword was motionless, Chen Yu wondered how the ancient sword inserted in the spring for so long could remain motionless. Chen Yu thought that only by pulling out the ancient sword can he have a weapon, otherwise he didn''t even kill any strange animals and take any spirit stone.


    Chen Yu folded his hands and pretended to be a blue flame between his palms. He grasped the handle of the sword and pulled out his backhand. He saw that the ancient sword was pulled out directly by Chen Yu. Chen Yu thought that his kung fu in the cultivation world was reliable. If you use martial arts, you can pull out the ancient sword.


    There are nine worn spirit stones on the ancient sword. Each spirit stone is orange. The grain of the handle is different from others. The handle is dotted with bronze carvings. The bronze sword has been oxidized due to time. Looking up, the blade is still very sharp. The silvery white blade is still cold. It is scattered vertically and horizontally, which makes people surprised.


    Just as Chen Yu secretly rejoiced that he had picked up a good sword, he saw that the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked. Chen Yu thought it was bad. He must have picked up the legendary sword to suppress Tai''an City. Chen Yu wanted to insert the sword back, but it was too late. The Qingquan altar had already collapsed and he had no choice but to leave the place with the sword and walk towards the deeper beast mountain.


    After a while, the beast Canyon returned to calm. However, Chen Yu had the sword to suppress Tai''an City. Tai''an City could be attacked by the demon family at any time. Chen Yu was more worried when he thought of this. He knew he had made a big mistake. He must recover his cultivation before the demon family found that the sword disappeared, otherwise, Tai''an City will be razed to the ground


    When Chen Yu went to the depths of the beast mountains, he felt a chill behind him. Looking back, a green eyed monster appeared behind him

 Chapter 648

    Chen Yu felt a trace of cool air behind him. He suddenly looked back and saw a strange animal with green eyes coming to him panting.


    Seeing that the green level monsters are so fierce, Chen Yu immediately became awed of the red level monsters. Now it seems that Murong Cheng still has some strength. He can hunt three green level monsters at once. His strength can''t be underestimated


    The beast had two huge horns on his head, a layer of hard scales on his back, and his four feet were as thick as the gate post of the palace. He said he looked like a giant elephant, but he didn''t have such a big body. He said he was a rhinoceros, but the rhinoceros didn''t have so many horns.


    Chen Yu carefully observed the beast in front of him. His purpose was to find the weakness of the beast, but Chen Yu didn''t find any weakness in the beast. His whole body was surrounded by thick scales. It must be very difficult to find the weakness of the beast. He just hit the enemy hard and hurt a thousand enemies, Self loss of 800... This is the only way at present


    While Chen Yu was thinking about where to start, the beast rushed up first. He saw that the beast fiercely poked Chen Yu with the horns on his head. Chen Yu turned around and hid. Then he picked up his sword and chopped it hard at the horns of the beast. At first, Chen Yu didn''t give any hope for the sword, although it was an ancient spirit sword to suppress Tai''an City, However, it has been soaked by wind and frost for many years, and the ancient spirit stones on it have been broken. The power of this sword will naturally decline. Chen Yu only hopes to protect himself with this sword, so that he won''t even have a chance to defend himself.


    However, Chen Yu was surprised by the sword. The sword cut hard at the horns of the beast. After a while, he only heard the sound of "Bang..." and the horns of the beast had fallen to the ground.


    Chen Yu''s heart was overjoyed. He never thought that the sword that had experienced many years of frost and frost would be so awesome. If he went down a knife, the horn would fall.


    The beast was very upset. Seeing that his horns had been cultivated for many years had been cut off by a sword in the hands of an ordinary man, he immediately became angry and extremely violent.


    The strange beast rushed again. Chen Yu was holding the sword handle in a defensive posture and was ready to defend the attack of the strange beast. Unexpectedly, the strange beast was just bluffing and didn''t rush directly at Chen Yu with his horns. He looked at his horns that had just been cut off by Chen Yu. When he rushed to Chen Yu, he suddenly hit Chen Yu with his tail behind him, Chen Yu was surprised when he saw this. Unexpectedly, the strange beast was so smart that he knew the power of his sword and attacked himself in another way. Chen Yu jumped up and jumped directly to the top of the strange beast.


    Seeing that Chen Yu jumped onto his head, the strange beast was crazy and shook his body. He wanted to throw Chen Yu down with his own strength. Chen Yu saw that he was so comfortable on the top of the strange beast.


    Chen Yu doesn''t want to get entangled with the beast. After all, the big guy is dozens of times bigger than himself. If he keeps entangled with the beast, he will have a slight physical advantage. Therefore, Chen Yu made a quick decision and inserted his sword straight into the beast''s body. Chen Yu was surprised by the power of the sword. He didn''t expect that the sword should have such power and directly inserted the beast, Before long, the beast fell to the ground. Seeing this, Chen Yu jumped down from the beast''s body, pulled out the sword and carefully observed the ancient sword. The ancient sword was inlaid with nine spirit stones. When Chen Yu killed the first beast, one third of the first spirit stone was automatically repaired.


    "This ancient sword still has such ability? It can automatically repair the embedded orange level spirit stone?" Chen Yu was overjoyed. This sword was really unusual.


    Suddenly he remembered the ancient spirit stone in the strange beast. Xiao wunian said that the spirit stone could refine medicine or cast weapons, so Chen Yu picked up the ancient sword and dug out the spirit stone in the strange beast.


    The spirit stone was dark green and covered with a long mist, but the surface had been scratched by the ancient sword just now.


    Chen Yuming is white. The heart of the beast is wrapped with the ancient spirit stone. If you want to keep the dark green spirit stone intact, you must avoid the spirit stone and insert it directly into the heart when hunting the beast.


    Chen Yu backhanded the ancient spirit stone with dark green light into his pocket. Walking further into the forest, Chen Yu thought that with this sword, it should be easy to improve his cultivation and hunt animals.


    "It''s all your fault that you were so cruel to Chen Yu, but he gave us two pills." Murong Xuefei was lost when she saw that Chen Yu''s position was empty.


    "You still talk about me? Do you dare to take the pill given by that boy? In case it''s poison, let me say Murong Xuefei, you can have a snack. How old are you? You can take the things given by strangers as soon as you say. Your private school has been reading for nothing in those years. Didn''t the teacher tell you that you can''t take the things given by strangers¡°


    Murong Xuefei stared angrily at Murong Cheng, who was preaching great truth to him, and thought, "how can you stand such a brother? It''s really bad luck."


    "Hey, I''m your brother. Don''t look at me like that."


    "I don''t want to tell you more. Anyway, you''ve always been a chicken with a small stomach. You''d better hurry to hunt animals and seize the ancient spirit stone handle. Go early and return early. I don''t want to stay in the beast Canyon for a year and a half." Murong Xuefei shouted angrily at Murong Cheng.


    "Well, well, I don''t care about you. Let''s go and hunt animals. Don''t delay time." Murong Cheng took up his spear and glanced back at Murong Xuefei, who was still angry.


    Just after Murong Cheng came out of the camp tent, a blue eyed beast flashed his big wings and stared at Murong Cheng in front of him.


    "Sister, run." Murong Cheng didn''t wait to finish. The two claws of the beast stretched out and grabbed Murong Cheng''s shoulder. I saw that Murong Cheng''s shoulder was bleeding out, and several claws were hooked in his shoulder.


    Murong Xuefei quickly walked out of the camp and was surprised to see the situation in front of him. It is reasonable that this level of monster should not appear in the outermost part of the forest. How could Murong Cheng be targeted by this monster again.


    Murong Xuefei immediately picked up the spear in his hand and threw it out. The blue level beast flashed its wings, and the spear was inserted into the mountain stream like a bullet.


    "Run..." before Murong Cheng finished, he fell into a faint because of excessive blood loss. The beast turned around and grabbed Murong Cheng''s body and flew to the sky.


    Murong Xuefei squatted in place and stood foolishly. Looking at her brother who was captured by an alien animal, her thoughts in her brain were extremely confused. After more than ten seconds, Murong Xuefei squatted helplessly on the ground and cried


    Chen Yu heard Murong Xuefei''s cry from the forest and thought it was bad. He must have been attacked by the beast. Chen Yufei jumped and went back along the original road to find Murong Xuefei.


    Chen Yu regretted very much at this time. He shouldn''t have left them alone. Although Murong Cheng had a grudge with Chen Yu, he did have some intention. Now Chen Yu is very tangled in his heart


    "Xuefei, what''s the matter?" Chen Yu hurried to the front of the camp after more than 20 minutes and looked at Murong Xuefei squatting on the ground crying and asked with concern.


    "My brother, my brother, he¡°


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly¡°


    ¡±My brother, he was captured by the blue order beast¡°


    Chen Yu was also very puzzled about how the blue level beast appeared in the outermost part of the beast Canyon, but now he had to comfort Murong Xuefei: "don''t worry, Xuefei, what kind of beast do you recognize? Where is his nest? "Although Murong Cheng had a grudge with him, seeing Murong Xuefei in front of him, Chen Yu really couldn''t bear to watch her lose her brother, so he hurriedly asked.

 Chapter 649

    It was too late when Chen Yu arrived at Murong Xuefei. Murong Xuefei said with a little cry that his brother had been captured by the blue level beast. Chen Yu was very tangled. One was the woman who had helped himself, the other was Murong Cheng who made trouble for himself everywhere, but looking at Murong Xuefei who was very helpless and sobbing, Chen Yu was soft hearted after all


    "Xuefei girl, do you know where the nest of the blue level beast is?"


    "Yes... Yes, but the blue level beast is very fierce. I''m afraid we are not his opponent. "Murong Xuefei squatted on the ground and kept sobbing. Murong Cheng was his brother after all. They were dependent on each other. After Murong Cheng was captured by the blue level beast, even if Murong Cheng was not good to Murong Xuefei before, Murong Xuefei cried from the bottom of her heart.


    "Xuefei, don''t cry. Now you''d better find the nest of the blue level beast and don''t delay. If you don''t do anything, your brother''s life may be..." although Chen Yu wants to comfort Murong Xuefei, if you continue to delay, Murong Cheng''s life may really be taken into his pocket by the blue level beast, so he had to tell Murong Xuefei the truth.


    "The blue stage... The nest of the strange beast is in a cave in the deep mountain of the beast canyon. You can find the nest as long as you walk north." Murong Xuefei stopped choking and racked her brain to think about the nest of the blue stage strange beast.


    Chen Yu tightly grasped the ancient sword in his hand, turned his head to Murong Xuefei and said, "go, we''ll go to the nest of the blue level beast¡°


    Chen Yu and Murong Xuefei quickly went to the north of the beast canyon. Chen Yu turned to see Murong Xuefei''s expression was serious and worried, and comforted: "don''t worry, Xuefei girl, I will try my best to save your brother. No matter how powerful the blue level beast is, Chen Yu will never escape. "Chen Yu didn''t say too much, because he knew that it was so difficult to kill a green level monster with his current ability. The blue level monster was one level higher than the green level, so it was not easy to deal with, so he had to try his best


    Seeing Chen Yu comforting himself like this, Murong Xuefei also relaxed a little and said to Chen Yu in front, "my brother is so difficult for you. You gave up your life to save my brother. I really don''t know how to repay you." She obviously didn''t know that if Murong Xuefei hadn''t helped him, he wouldn''t have sacrificed his life to save him. After all, a person who makes trouble for himself everywhere has no value even if he is found out.


    Murong Xuefei said thank you behind Chen Yu in a soft voice.


    They came to the northernmost part of the beast Canyon and stopped in a basin where weeds were reborn.


    Chen Yu looked around and saw a hole in the deep of the basin, but it had been blocked by the boulder. It must be that the blue level beast deliberately found several boulders to put at the hole in order to prevent others from looking for trouble. Chen Yu thought of this and couldn''t help but marvel. The blue level beasts are so cunning. What about the orange and red levels?


    "That''s it. That''s the nest of the blue level beast, but..." Murong Xuefei said half of what he said, obviously hiding something from Chen Yu.


    "But what? Miss Xuefei, you don''t have to talk to me like this. Just say something straight." Chen Yu saw that Murong Xuefei was half talking. It must not be as simple as Murong Xuefei said.


    "But the blue level monsters live in groups. If we open the boulder, groups of blue level monsters will swarm out, and we will¡°


    Chen Yu sighed, and the sweat on his hand slid down the handle of the sword.


    "Up to now, I can only break through like this..." Chen Yu said with hesitation. He was also a little timid. If he really lost his life, how would he fulfill his previous commitment? But up to now, he had to bite the bullet when he said something.


    Chen Yu clenched the handle of the sword with his right hand, and a blue flame gushed out. The blue flame seemed to carve the millennium old sword. The ancient sword also looked so dazzling and sharp against the blue flame.


    Murong Xuefei doubted that Chen Yu had this ability, but it was very important to save her brother, so she didn''t ask Chen Yu a word more.


    "Ready? Ready to go." Chen Yu stared at the hole and said without looking back.


    "HMM." Murong Xuefei replied.


    Chen Yu''s throat agitated, and the soles of his feet suddenly pushed back and flew to the hole full of boulders. He waved his millennium old sword and slashed the boulder in front of him. However, after a while, the hole covered with boulders formed a small hole enough for one person to drill into.


    As soon as Chen Yugang turned his head to ask Murong Xuefei to come down, he heard Murong Xuefei shouting: "Chen Yu, be careful¡°


    Chen Yu didn''t even have time to turn back. Three or four strange animals with blue eyes shot out of the hole and flew into the sky in a dive, ready to attack Chen Yu together.


    Hearing Murong Xuefei''s cry, Chen Yu instantly formed a layer of shield around him with real Qi. He saw the four monsters rush towards Chen Yu.


    With a bang, the four monsters were severely bounced out, and Chen Yu''s shield immediately became fragments.


    "Damn it." just after Chen Yu finished, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The four monsters were subjected to the opposite force of the shield just now, and some of them were dizzy and hovered in the sky.


    "What should I do now? If I''ve been deadlocked with other animals, I''m sure I''ll lose my life." Chen Yu found a boulder and sat down with Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei looked at Chen Yu in front of her and felt very distressed. Chen Yu could have such a life for his brother.


    "Miss Xuefei, with all due respect, your brother..."


    "I know, I know." Murong Xuefei burst into tears and choked again.


    The beast saw that the person in front of him was the girl just in front of the camp. Presumably, the man must be a very important person to him, so he cruelly grabbed Murong Cheng''s body from the nest and threw it on the ground, trying to make Murong Xuefei die.


    Murong Xuefei looked at his brother''s body, picked up the spear in his hand and threw it out to the strange animals in the sky.


    "Beast, return my brother." Murong Xuefei knelt helplessly on the ground and shouted.


    Chen Yu looked at Murong Xuefei in front of him and shook his head reluctantly. Although he knew that Murong Xuefei hated these animals very much, he would suffer 100% if he wanted to kill these four animals in this case. Maybe they would lose their lives at the entrance of the blue level beast.


    When Chen Yu was resting, the strange beast rushed hard at Murong Xuefei in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu saw that he took a quick step and pulled Murong Xuefei away. The strange beast saw that he threw himself into the air and attacked Murong Xuefei and Chen Yu several times in a row. Chen Yu saw that there was no way back and pushed Murong Xuefei aside.


    "Chen Yu, run!" Murong Xuefei shouted loudly, looking at Chen Yu in front of her, she has lost a brother, and there is only one friend in the Xuanshen continent. She doesn''t want to lose


    Chen Yu closed his eyes and concentrated all the Qi in his body. Seeing Chen Yu standing still, the strange beast seized the opportunity and dived down to attack Chen Yu in front of him.


    Chen Yu felt the fierce wind from the strange beast and suddenly opened his eyes. The perseverance in his eyes slowly emerged. Chen Yu avoided the attack of a strange beast at an almost terrible speed. In Murong Xuefei''s eyes, Chen Yu now almost becomes like a stranger.

 Chapter 650

    Murong Xuefei looked at Chen Yu''s frightening speed to avoid the attack of strange animals. She was very puzzled. The previous Chen Yu was not so strong, so strong that Murong Xuefei felt that she was not Chen Yu in front of her, as if she were a stranger.


    The ancient sword in Chen Yu''s hand showed a blue flame, his body was in a bow shape, his hind foot suddenly kicked, and stormed into the beast in front of him. One beast and one person collided fiercely. He saw that the blue ancient sword formed a blue air flow in the sky and directly penetrated the heart of the blue beast.


    Suddenly, the hard blue scales gushed Yin Hong''s blood with the penetration of the air flow, and finally turned into nothing.


    Chen Yu also fell rapidly from the sky because his eyes were black.


    "Chen Yu, you''re awake." Murong Xuefei asked with concern when she saw Chen Yu''s eyes slowly open.


    "Yes... Sorry, I couldn''t save your brother." Chen yulue said with guilty hesitation. Seeing that her eyes were red, Murong Xuefei, who had just lost her brother, was very unhappy.


    "I will repay my brother''s revenge. Sooner or later, I will take the nest of the blue level beast." Murong Xuefei said with tears in her eyes and gnashing her teeth. The hatred seemed to devour all the beasts in the fierce beast canyon.


    "You''d better heal quickly." Murong Xuefei didn''t want Chen Yu to see her look so embarrassed now, so her expression changed and said gently to Chen Yu.


    "It''s all right. My little injury is not worth mentioning." before Chen Yu finished, he covered his chest and coughed. Chen Yu''s body is running out of strength to speak.


    "Don''t try to be brave. Go to sleep first. I''ll be with you." Murong Xuefei whispered.


    Chen Yu was embarrassed to see that Murong Xuefei was so concerned about himself. After all, he didn''t save Murong Xuefei''s brother, but Chen Yu''s head began to faint again because of his serious injury. After a while, he fell asleep.


    It''s been three days since I woke up again.


    "Chen Yu, you finally wake up and worry about me." Murong Xuefei said angrily.


    "Why? I slept for a few days?" Chen Yu asked, seeing that Murong Xuefei was so flustered.


    "You''ve slept for three days and nights¡°


    Chen Yu smashed Zha''s lips and found that his lips had already cracked. He thought he had slept for three days. This time, the injury was really heavy compared with the past.


    "Thirsty? I''m going to get you some water to drink." Murong Xuefei was about to get up, but Chen Yu held her hand.


    "Don''t worry, Xuefei girl, have you been with me these days?" seeing Murong Xuefei''s face so haggard, he asked.


    "Yes, and I fed the two pills you gave me last time into your mouth. I''m worried because you still don''t wake up." Murong Xuefei explained.


    Chen Yu was a little ashamed. A girl compensated herself for three days and three nights, and the pill she gave her as a thank-you finally fell into her stomach. It''s true. It''s unreasonable.


    "Xuefei girl, you will be my sister in the future."


    "OK?" Murong Xuefei said with a little hesitation. In fact, she had already liked Chen Yu who worked hard for him and helped him.


    "Well, no matter what happens in the future, I Chen Yu will take care of you for your brother." Chen Yu looked at Murong Xuefei firmly and said.


    "OK." Murong Xuefei replied softly. At least now he won''t be alone in Xuanshen Mainland


    "By the way, I put your sword outside the camp." Murong Xuefei added.


    "Well, thank you. Now, you are also my lifesaver."


    "I''m your sister. Shouldn''t I save you?"


    "I''ll get you some water now." Murong Xuefei turned and walked out of the camp.


    Chen Yu looked at Murong Xuefei''s back out of the camp. She was very unhappy. A girl could be so strong. It can be seen how lonely she was in her heart.


    After more than ten days of rest and breathing adjustment, Chen Yu''s body finally returned to normal. Chen Yu sat in the camp and looked at Murong Xuefei and said, "Xuefei girl, thank you for taking care of me for so many days. I have to practice in this canyon. Would you like to join me?" Although he killed the blue level beast, Chen Yu''s cultivation has not been restored to his previous level, so he has to stay in the beast Canyon to practice.


    "Of course, but brother Chen Yu, can you tell me where you come from? I was very surprised to see that you were covered with blue and blue flames that day, and when I held you back, I felt that you were hot. It was clear that you were scalded by the blue and blue fire." Murong Xuefei wondered why a person from the Xuanshen mainland had such a power. She was afraid that Chen Yu came from the demon family and was not a good kind.


    Chen Yuming was satisfied with Murong Xuefei''s picture, so he explained: "don''t worry, Xuefei girl, I''m definitely a good man, and I''m not from Xuanshen mainland." Chen Yu had to tell everything so that she could win the trust of Xuefei girl, and Chen Yu was afraid of any trouble on her way back.


    Murong Xuefei was surprised to hear that there was another parallel space-time in the world.


    "By the way, did you take the ancient spirit stone of the blue beast?" Chen Yu suddenly thought that he had hunted the spirit stone of the blue beast and fainted before he had a chance to take it, so he hurriedly asked.


    "Brother Chen Yu, everything was in different forms at that time. You still asked my sister to get the ancient spirit stone." Murong Xuefei said with an ugly face.


    Chen Yu also realized that he had said something wrong, so he quickly opened the topic and said, "can there be medicinal materials in the beast Canyon? I want to get some medicinal materials and refine some pills in case of need¡°


    "Yes, the most important thing in the beast Canyon is medicinal materials, and most of them are precious and named medicines. Because the beast Canyon is extremely dangerous, basically no one comes here to collect medicine, which also gives those medicinal materials unique growth conditions." Murong xuefeinai explained to Chen Yu.


    "That''s really great," Chen Yu said with some excitement.


    "Can you promise me one thing before picking herbs?" Murong Xuefei said playfully.


    "Well, well, sister, just say it." Chen Yu looked at Murong Xuefei''s playful appearance and even had a ripple in his heart.


    "Can you give me some more cakes?" Murong Xuefei''s small eyes flickered, which made Chen Yu laugh.


    After practicing the herbs, Chen Yu said to Murong Xuefei, "Xuefei, let''s go to the forest in the beast Canyon tomorrow. First, I need to hunt some green level beasts. I need to improve my cultivation. The blue level beasts are really dangerous. I''m afraid Chen Yu is not my opponent."


    "OK, listen to your brother." Murong Xuefei hurried along Chen Yu.


    At night, they looked at the night around the campfire and were silent, but their hearts had already been closely connected.


    Chen Yu carefully told Murong Xuefei what he had done in the real world before. Murong Xuefei leaned against Chen Yu''s shoulder and listened carefully. In January, the atmosphere was very harmonious and completely submerged the dangerous beast canyon. In this moonlight, everything seemed so ambiguous and lingering


    It was slightly bright. Murong Xuefei turned over and looked at Chen Yuqing''s side face. Chen Yu seemed to be awakened by Murong Xuefei''s every move, yawned and said, "Xuefei girl, let''s start now. As the saying goes, the early bird has the worm."


    Murong Xuefei was amused by Chen Yu and laughed, so he said, "don''t meet the blue level beast, otherwise, we will get up early and be eaten by birds."

 Chapter 651

    "Let''s go." Chen Yu turned to Murong Xuefei and said that for Chen Yu now, time is the most precious. He can''t let Chu linger wait too long, let alone Ren Xue and euphemism on the earth.


    "OK, let''s go now." Murong Xuefei agreed with Chen Yu when she saw that Chen Yu was worried.


    To say that the beast Canyon is not as harmonious as expected, I''m afraid, flowers, grass, fish, smelly birds and animals. Seeing this scene, Chen Yu was peaceful and couldn''t help slowing down his pace. In this beautiful scenery, Chen Yu''s mentality was also relaxed.


    "Catch him and don''t let him run away." a loud, hoarse voice came from a distance.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help wondering when he heard this voice. Is there anyone else in the beast Canyon?


    "Be careful." Chen Yu told Murong Xuefei behind him.


    Murong Xuefei''s heart could not help but get nervous. This big beast Canyon can even meet unidentified strangers. Anyone will have a trace of concern.


    Chen Yu took Murong Xuefei''s hand and quietly squatted in the grass to observe the situation outside.


    Suddenly, a blue level monster howled angrily. Under the scorching of the sun, the monster''s howling seemed so powerless. I saw the monster spray fireballs angrily towards the rear. Fireballs are like the sun, ruthlessly destroying everything around.


    "This beast still has such abilities?" Chen Yu whispered.


    Murong Xuefei behind him was used to it: "yes, the reason why strange animals are strange is that they can use different skills of various attributes. This is also the experience of many years of cultivation."


    "Oh? And that kind of talk. Before that, we¡°


    Before Chen Yu finished his words, a man wearing armor, holding a huge blade, with messy hair and a broken beard roared: "don''t let him run away. Damn, we''ve been squatting for seven days. You losers hurry to chase me." the man shouted at the people''s Congress behind him in an almost command tone.


    The soldiers behind the man also carried spears and chased in the direction of the beast.


    "These people should be hunting teams of exotic animals." Murong Xuefei saw this battle and probably had some answers in her heart, so she turned back and said to Chen Yu.


    "Oh? There is such a profession on the Xuanshen mainland? Isn''t it making money with his life?" Chen Yu said in some surprise.


    "Yes, in this mysterious land, silver is power. When you have silver, there will be more people who pursue you. Therefore, everyone works hard to make money just to live safely for the rest of his life."


    Chen Yu sighed and thought about the earth?


    "What shall we do now?" Murong Xuefei asked after the hunting team gradually went away.


    "Follow up." Chen Yu said decisively when he saw that the hunting team was moving away.


    Chen Yu is very curious about the hunting team and takes this opportunity to see how the hunting team hunts this beast.


    "OK," Murong Xuefei responded.


    Under the scorching sun, the two shadows of Chen Yu and Murong Xuefei shuttle through the beast canyon. Although it''s afternoon, it can''t stop Chen Yu''s curiosity about the hunting team.


    "Here we are." Chen Yu reminded Murong Xuefei, who had been following him.


    Murong Xuefei''s body tilted forward slightly due to inertia, and his hands hugged Chen Yu''s body, but fortunately there was no sound, otherwise it would be difficult to be found by the hunting team.


    I saw the beast spewing several fireballs to the hunting team in a rage. The man turned to his side and easily avoided the fireball of the beast, but none of the soldiers behind him were spared, all of them turned to ashes because of the hot fireball.


    "A bunch of useless waste." the man turned his head and looked at all the soldiers behind him turned into ashes. Without any pity, he cursed in his mouth.


    "Still want to run? Today is your death." the man effortlessly pulled out the huge blade behind him, raised the huge blade with one hand, pointed to the beast in front of him, and stared at it with bloodshot eyes, for fear that the beast would attack him when he didn''t pay attention.


    Seeing that all the soldiers behind him were dead, the beast was not at large. He turned and confronted the man in front of him. Perhaps in front of the beast, the man had no help, but was just an ordinary weak man, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    The man "bang" threw the giant blade out, pushed his back foot, and the burst of strength directly brought the man''s body into the air. The man''s hands didn''t seem to stop, his hands seemed to be printing, and his mouth roared: "dragon subduing formula." The man''s hands erupted warm lava, which chased the giant blade, wrapped the giant blade firmly and rushed directly to the beast.


    Seeing this, the strange beast suddenly spit out more than a dozen fireballs from his mouth. The fireball kept hitting his huge blade, but it seemed to be useless. The huge blade seemed to split the fireball directly and shoot it into the heart of the strange beast.


    The beast fell to the ground with a bang. The blood from the avalanche seemed to spray to the ground like rain. The wound on his body had already been condensed by the huge blade covered with lava, and a blood scab was formed in an instant. The man slowly fell down from the air with one hand, and the huge blade returned to the man''s hand.


    The man wiped the sweat on his head, went straight to the body of the beast and took the spirit stone.


    Chen Yu stared at the scene in front of him, as if he had seen himself before. Was this man so powerful? There are such masters on the Xuanshen continent. Just when Chen Yu wondered, he saw the giant blade "whoosh" flying over his body.


    "Who?" the man shouted. The man held the spirit stone and turned his head to look at the grass.


    "It''s broken, it''s found." Chen Yu''s body trembled and he must be unable to run away. With the man''s cultivation, there''s no problem beating himself ten. Now he has to go out and have a good talk with the man.


    Murong Xuefei was wondering whether to go out, but Chen Yu took a step first and went straight out.


    "I dare to ask the elder brother, what''s his last name and what''s his name. He has such ability to easily take the beast." Chen Yu pushed aside the grass and came out of the grass. He held Murong Xuefei down with his backhand, which means she should not act rashly.


    "Ha ha." the man sneered.


    "Let''s both come out and don''t play with me." the man added.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Chen Yu turned to Murong Xuefei in the grass and said, "come out, Xuefei girl¡°


    Murong Xuefei was obviously a little timid, but when she saw Chen Yu in front of her calm, her heart relaxed slowly.


    "Why? What are you doing? Is it because you like me?" the big man joked when he saw that Murong Xuefei behind Chen Yu was also Shuiling.


    Murong Xuefei stared at the big man in front of him. He was unkempt, with a broken beard, dirty all over, crooked corners of his mouth, and lowered his head.


    "Brother, don''t make fun of my sister." Chen Yu added that Chen Yu didn''t want to make trouble, but sincerely asked for advice like a man. Who knew that the man was so rude.


    "My surname is Zhang Dawei." seeing that Murong Xuefei was not interested in him, the big man was also interested. He stopped fooling around and answered Chen Yu''s question dangerously.


    "Where did Dawei brother refine his good martial arts?" Chen Yu asked with some questions.


    "This is a strange skill." Murong Xuefei whispered behind Chen Yu.


    "Oh, the little girl still has eyesight. It''s good. I''m Zhang Dawei practicing magic." Zhang Dawei said to Chen Yu without concealment. Then he spit at Chen Yu, and his eyes were full of disdain for Chen Yu.

 Chapter 652

    Chen Yu can''t hold his breath when he sees this situation. Since he came to the Xuanshen mainland, he has been made difficult and despised everywhere. If anyone dares to say half a word of no to himself in the cultivation world, he can''t bear it anymore.


    Chen Yu shook his hands, a blue flame covered his body, a backhand rushed, and a blue flame rushed directly to the man.


    The man realized that the man in front of him was not simple. His hands were tied and his huge blade was horizontal, blocking Chen Yu''s attack.


    "I said, little brother, don''t be so angry. Since you are also a magician, we are a family." seeing that the situation was bad, Zhang Dawei smiled at each other.


    In fact, Chen Yu knows that he is no match for Zhang Dawei in terms of strength, but he doesn''t know how many Zhang Dawei are higher in terms of courage and insight.


    "You and I are a family? Magic? Don''t be kidding." Chen Yu looked at the man in front of him with a cold face.


    "Little brother, this trip is also for the ancient spirit stone?" Zhang Dawei looked at the hot spirit stone in his hand and looked up at Chen Yu. He asked hurriedly for fear that Chen Yu would take the spirit stone from his hand.


    Zhang Dawei realized that this person was not simple. Just the blue and blue flame around his body was enough for him to drink a pot. The anger in his eyes turned into nothing, and a good will burst out from his eyes, which made Chen Yu somewhat overwhelmed. This man turned his face faster than a woman


    "I said, brother, where are you from?" Chen Yu dispelled his anger when he saw that Zhang Dawei didn''t continue to make trouble for himself, but he didn''t answer Zhang Dawei''s question. When he came out, who didn''t want face, so he asked Zhang Dawei another question.


    "I said you haven''t answered my question yet..." Zhang Dawei said in a lower voice.


    "I''m from Shuicheng." Zhang Dawei hurriedly added. For fear that Chen Yu would launch another round of attack on him, he had no choice but to answer Chen Yu''s question.


    "Water city?" Murong Xuefei asked behind Chen Yu.


    "Yes, Shuicheng¡°


    "Isn''t the water city occupied by evil gods long ago? Dare you talk nonsense?" Murong Xuefei fled from the water city to Tai''an City. He should have this doubt.


    "I am a member of the evil god clan," Zhang Dawei added.


    "Are you an evil god family?" Murong Xuefei couldn''t stand her anger when she heard this. You know, the evil god family destroyed all her, her family and her friends because of the evil god family.


    Chen Yu heard that the big man came from the evil god family. His backhand condensed the blue flame and gathered into a ball. He was about to spray out at the man. He only heard the man say, "I said, brother, wait first¡°


    Chen Yu extinguished the flame in his hand. After all, he can''t be impulsive to do anything. It''s not too late to start after listening to him


    "This evil Protoss can also be divided into good and bad. You can''t judge it by its face."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. There is no good man in the evil god family."


    "I said, girl, don''t be so angry. I''m a traitor of the evil god family. I also escaped from the water city and came to Tai''an City¡°


    "Then why do you still learn this kind of magic? People who learn this kind of magic can''t live to be 40 years old." Murong Xuefei looked at Zhang Dawei in front of her suspiciously and angrily.


    "I don''t want to." Zhang Dawei said and coughed a few words. It can be seen that his body is not so healthy due to the suppression of magic. If you look carefully, Zhang Dawei''s face is slightly yellow, his eyes are dry and dry, and he seems to have no spirit.


    Chen Yu thought to himself, it turned out that the strange magic of the evil Protoss could do so much harm to people''s body.


    "I also had to. The magic was forced into my body by the elders." Zhang Dawei lowered his head in a dark look. Compared with the man who hunted the beast just now, he is a stranger in the eyes of Chen Yu and Murong Xuefei.


    "Now that I have escaped from the evil god family, I can''t live long. This magic has less impact on my body under the suppression of the elders of the evil god family. However, after I defected, there was no suppression of the elders, and the impact of the magic is wanton in my body."


    "Why do you want to defecte?" Murong Xuefei obviously has no interest in his physical condition. In her eyes, all the people of the evil god family deserve to die, but Murong Xuefei is still curious about his life experience. After all, she has never heard of the people who defected from the evil god family. Maybe Zhang Dawei is the only one in hundreds of years.


    "The elder killed my parents," Zhang Dawei said painfully.


    Seeing that Zhang Dawei was in such pain, Chen Yu must have formed a deep grudge with the evil Protoss.


    "Just because my parents were negligent in guarding Lingshi, they were robbed by the demon clan," Zhang Dawei added.


    "Brother, don''t be sad. You might as well join me. Let''s deal with the evil god family and destroy the demon family." Chen Yu agreed when he saw that he was also a poor man.


    "Brother Chen Yu, the words of the evil gods are not credible." Murong Xuefei reminded behind Chen Yu that Murong Xuefei''s words are not unreasonable. After all, everything has been destroyed by the evil gods.


    "Wait a minute, sister Xuefei, his life experience is poor, and his magic is also very powerful. Joining us also injects a kind of fresh blood into our team. "Looking at Murong Xuefei''s taboo of Zhang Dawei, Chen Yu kindly advised him that he mainly wanted to understand Zhang Dawei''s magic and the shuttle skill of the evil god family. After all, Zhang Dawei is a member of the evil god family, and he must know more than Murong Xuefei.


    Chen Yu went to Zhang Dawei, stretched out his hands and said, "Hello, my name is Chen Yu."


    Seeing that Chen Yu was so kind to himself, Zhang Dawei also put down his huge blade, wiped his hand with his clothes, stretched out his hand and said, "Zhang Dawei, do something."


    "My sister, Murong Xuefei," Chen Yu said, pointing to Murong Xuefei, who had been staying where he was and didn''t want to get close to Zhang Dawei.


    "Hello, sister Xuefei, this is Zhang Dawei." Zhang Dawei took the initiative to get up and stretch out his hand.


    Murong Xuefei walked directly to Chen Yu without paying any attention.


    Zhang Dawei scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    "Dawei, where did your giant blade come from?" Chen Yu broke the deadlock and changed the topic.


    "This giant blade? I stole it from the elder when the elder didn''t pay attention, ha ha." Zhang Dawei replied. It must be that the two evil gods guarding the giant blade will die miserably.


    "I see you can combine the magic with the giant blade. You must have spent a lot of time practicing this skill." Chen Yu wanted to get something out of Zhang Dawei''s mouth, so he immediately asked.


    "Hey, don''t tell me. I''ve learned this skill since I got the giant blade. It seems that my magic skill has something to do with the giant blade." Zhang Dawei said proudly. He conquered many people with this kung fu


    "My dear brother, I''ve never seen such a magic skill like you? The blue flame can''t be mastered by the demon family and the evil god family¡°


    "Well, I''m not from this world, I''m from another parallel time and space." Chen Yu said without hesitation. You know, Chen Yu never sees people wrong.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t tell the whole story. You should know that he is a member of the evil god family. It''s easy to change his nature. To put it bluntly, dogs can''t eat shit¡°


    "You!" Zhang Dawei is a little impatient. You know, he was also hurt deeply by the evil god family. It would hurt his heart to speak like this. Moreover, he has made a clear distinction with the evil god family.


    "Sister, stop talking." although Chen Yu can understand Murong Xuefei''s mood, Zhang Dawei is miserable enough. He doesn''t want Murong Xuefei to continue to speak unkindly and hurt Zhang Dawei+

 Chapter 653

    Chen Yu has always been a public-private person. Even if Murong Xuefei is his sister now, he can''t be biased towards his sister. What''s more, what Murong Xuefei said this time is really hurtful. Just because he is a member of the evil god family, it''s a little unreasonable to assert that Zhang Dawei must be a bad person, but Chen Yu also paid special attention to Zhang Dawei''s every move, After all, I don''t know the people of the evil god family, and what Murong Xuefei said is reasonable.


    "Well, that''s it. Stop talking." Chen Yu looked at Murong Xuefei with a relaxed look. After all, what Murong Xuefei said is not unreasonable.


    "Time will prove everything." Zhang Dawei looked straight at Chen Yu as if time was still. Chen Yu really read a trace of firmness and sincerity in his eyes.


    "Hehe, time will prove everything. That''s not bad. I want to see what tricks you evil gods can play." Murong Xuefei still bit Zhang Dawei, as if Zhang Dawei was Murong Xuefei''s enemy.


    "Well, don''t say so much, because you haven''t suffered any internal injuries when you just killed the blue level Warcraft." In fact, Chen Yu knows that Zhang Dawei''s strength is much stronger than himself, so he just asks in a friendly way. After all, Zhang Dawei has just killed this blue level beast. If he says to leave immediately and doesn''t care about Zhang Dawei, doesn''t it seem that Chen Yu doesn''t understand human feelings and the world.


    "Never mind, brother Chen Yu is worried." Zhang Dawei obviously sees a trace of urgency in Chen Yu''s eyes. He also understands that no one wants to delay time in this beast Canyon, not to mention that time is everything to Chen Yu.


    "Then I''ll set off." Chen Yu looked at Zhang Dawei and turned around to look at Murong Xuefei behind him.


    "Walk!" Zhang Dawei said boldly.


    "Hum, I advise my brother to stay away from Zhang Dawei¡°


    "Well, sister Xuefei, don''t make things so difficult for Zhang Dawei¡°


    Chen Yu then walked forward. Murong Xuefei followed Chen Yu. The three people shuttled through the beast Canyon like a dark shadow, looking for low-level beasts and hunting spirit stones.


    When the three of Chen Yu and his entourage were shuttling to the depths of the beast Canyon, they found that it was quiet, extremely cold and completely lifeless. It was completely different from the periphery of the beast canyon. Flowers, plants, fish, insects, birds and animals had become specimens, which were completely preserved like sculptures, as if they were hell on earth.


    "No, we broke into the boundary of the orange level beast." when Zhang Dawei said this, his lips trembled. You should know that in the beast Canyon, in addition to the red level beast, it is an orange level beast. It can be said that it is a role below one person and above ten thousand people.


    "Orange level monsters? Isn''t that rare? It''s said that the probability of meeting orange level monsters is no less than that of winning the lottery, not to mention the red level monsters. It''s good to meet one or two in a thousand years." Chen Yu is obviously happy. After all, there are not many opportunities for such experience.


    "I said Chen Yu, are you still excited about Kung Fu? Do you know how powerful this orange level beast is? Have you forgotten what you were beaten by the four blue level beasts?" Murong Xuefei added behind Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu realized that the situation was wrong. He only considered the strength of experience, but forgot his strength. He was no longer the former Chen Yu in the cultivation world. Now he is just an ordinary person on the Xuanshen continent.


    "Shh..." Zhang Dawei suddenly realized that the situation was wrong. There was a strong earthquake on Chen Yu''s left, no less than an earthquake of magnitude 5 or 6.


    Chen Yu also felt the intensity of the shock. He was so far away from himself that he had reached this intensity. Isn''t the strength of the orange level beast outrageous? Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling numb when he thought of it.


    "Brother Chen Yu..." Murong Xuefei whispered to Chen Yu with some fear, and took advantage of the situation to hold Chen Yu''s clothes.


    "Don''t be afraid." Chen Yu said softly, comforting Murong Xuefei. In fact, he was a little afraid of this guy''s terrible power.


    "Chen Yu, run," Zhang Dawei said with trembling lips.


    "No, I''d like to see what the orange level beast can do." Chen Yu''s proud face makes Zhang Dawei admire him.


    "Well, since brother Chen Yu wants to wait, I Zhang Dawei also take this opportunity to broaden my horizons." Zhang Dawei tried to restrain his fear and said a little stiff and bold.


    "If you''re afraid, hurry away and show off." Murong Xuefei shouted softly to Zhang Dawei.


    Zhang Dawei ignored Murong Xuefei in front of him. Chen Yu also tightened his nerves and felt the strong shock with his body.


    "Brother Chen Yu, the earthquake is getting stronger and stronger." Zhang Dawei turned his head and said to Chen Yu.


    Murong Xuefei closed her mouth knowingly when she saw that no one answered her.


    "Be careful!" Chen Yu shouted. He took Murong Xuefei in his right hand and jumped with his feet in the air. He held Murong Xuefei in his arms with his backhand and hid under the attack of icicles.


    "Be careful, Chen Yu, this beast is the polar ice fox in the orange level beast. Although it is low in the orange level beast, it is still many times stronger than the blue level beast." Zhang Dawei turned and rushed to the beast, closed his palms, controlled the giant blade with both hands after printing, and told Chen Yu while cutting the sudden ice spike.


    "I didn''t expect this boy to have such courage when hunting animals." Zhang Dawei''s move made Chen Yu look at him with admiration.


    "Sister Xuefei, you stay here first." Chen Yu then backhanded out his sword and injected it into the blue flame. The ancient sword looked so transparent under the blue flame, but in the depths of the beast canyon which is more like the polar region, this touch of blue showed a trace of cold


    Chen Yu rushed to the polar ice fox with ice spikes. He saw that the ice fox was five meters long and three meters high. His fur had already formed ice crystals in the extremely low temperature. There was a lot of cold air around him. His strong limbs and sharp teeth seemed to tear everything. There was a very cold air between breathing and breathing.


    When the ice fox saw Chen Yu rush towards him, he flew and jumped. Dozens of icicles suddenly rose on the ground, fell to the ground, smashed the icicles under him and splashed.


    Chen Yu rose up in the air and hung in the air. His palms combined with 11 blue flames swirled around the soles of his feet to form a natural protective layer. No matter how the broken ice spike pierced and hit, Chen Yu had no influence at all.


    Zhang Dawei on the ground constantly resisted the sudden ice spike with his huge blade. They just went up and down and constantly resisted the attack of polar ice fox.


    I saw the ice fox suddenly stop attacking and constantly swing left and right with its claws. I saw a whirlwind attack, and everywhere it went became a dead object like an ice sculpture.


    "Be careful." Chen Yu looked down at Zhang Dawei on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen Yu." Zhang Dawei folded his palms and directly ejected the lava, forming a layer of volcanic jet around. No matter how the cyclone attacked, it condensed into water vapor near the lava.


    Chen Yu''s blue flame didn''t have the lava like effect of Zhang Dawei. I saw the whirlwind constantly attacking Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s hands slowly formed ice crystals. The ice crystals slowly spread on Chen Yu''s arms. I saw Chen Yu''s arms burst with green tendons, "bang", and all the ice crystals on his body burst to form chips and continuously sprayed out around.


    "Brother Chen Yu is really powerful." Zhang Dawei sincerely admired Chen Yu''s ability.

 Chapter 654

    "Dawei, I can''t hold on." Chen Yu swayed in the air, his eyes slowly blurred.


    Seeing this, Zhang Dawei asserted: "brother Chen Yu, you should be out of temperature. Don''t worry. Look at me¡°


    Zhang Dawei tied his legs, put his hands across his waist, put his palms flat, and constantly lifted the lava to the sky. Between exhaling and inhaling, the temperature was transmitted to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu felt warm and suddenly became sober.


    "Brother Dawei, thank you." Chen Yu sincerely looked at Zhang Dawei. Chen Yu''s body seemed as soft as a sponge after intensive training in recent days. Now he was attacked by this orange level beast. He had just wasted so much Qi, and his body really couldn''t support it.


    "Chen Yu, be careful!" just after Zhang Dawei said that, an ice spike suddenly attacked Chen Yu. Chen Yu looked at it and felt a cold attack around his body, which fixed Chen Yu in mid air.


    "Shit, it''s not good." he scolded secretly. Zhang Dawei kicked his hind foot with a dark force and rushed straight to his lower leg. "Bang" flew up and directly blocked Chen Yu''s body.


    A heat stream flowed out of Zhang Dawei''s chest in an instant. Due to the extremely low temperature, the heat stream condensed into bright red ice spikes, which directly hurt Zhang Dawei. I saw that the red of Zhang Dawei''s chest slowly spread, and Chen Yu was in a mess at this time. Murong Xuefei behind the stone shouted to Chen Yu, "hold Zhang Dawei down!"


    Chen Yu suddenly woke up, hurried down from the sky with Zhang Dawei in his arms, and ran behind the stone.


    Murong Xuefei looked at Zhang Dawei''s injury: "brother Chen Yu, Zhang Dawei is probably..."


    Chen Yu said, "Miss Xuefei, let''s run first."


    Chen Yu rushed to the cave not far away with Zhang Dawei on his back. Murong Xuefei hurried up.


    The ice fox saw that the three were going to run, jumped in front of the three, and then vomited a few icicles.


    "Xuefei girl, run." Chen Yu put Zhang Dawei on his back aside, and an ice pillar as thick as a water bottle stabbed Chen Yu''s chest in an instant.


    Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly darkened, as if he had come to another space-time, a nothingness. Chen Yuping lay in this nothingness, and there was a bright light in front of him, constantly emerging the past. Ren Xue, Wang wanci and others appeared one by one. Chen Yu reached out to touch, but he couldn''t touch the nothingness like image.


    "I''ll wait for you." Ren Xue''s voice kept coming to Chen Yu''s mind.


    Chen Yu clenched his fists, and a powerful Qi surrounded Chen Yu again, "Peng" Chen Yu opened his eyes, and a blue flame burned again. Chen Yu stretched out his left hand, and a strong air current rushed out fiercely towards the polar ice fox in front of him. The ice fox had no time to dodge, and straightly inserted into the right leg of the ice fox. Due to the power of air flow, a strong recoil force made Chen Yu''s body retreat continuously, and Chen Yu could only see one foot Pedal, directly use the foot force to counter the recoil force, but there is a deep pit on the sole of the foot.


    The ice fox looked bad. Countless ice crystals like steel needles spit out of his mouth and shot directly at Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s body bowed slightly, like an arrow leaving the string, and rushed towards the ice fox quickly. After a short distance of more than ten meters, his eyes closed and opened in front of the ice fox. However, when Chen Yu was about to enter the attack range of the ice fox, a strong cold air rushed from the ice fox Chen Yu''s back hit. Chen Yu rushed forward and bombarded nothingness with his palm. A strong air flow instantly formed a reaction force and directly sent Chen Yu to a higher altitude.


    Chen Yu thought: this ice fox is definitely not an ordinary beast. With this devil like speed, he is definitely not his opponent if he hits hard now¡°


    Chen Yu suddenly remembered other swords around his waist and took them out. Chen Yu injected real Qi into the sword to make the sword rotate continuously, forming a strong torsional force, which was enough to tear up the surrounding air. He suddenly took off and shot straight like a polar ice fox. The sword was singing in the sky like lightning.


    Seeing this, the polar ice fox spits out an ice wall to resist the attack of the sword.


    "There''s a chance." Chen Yu followed the polar ice Fox''s line of sight, sprayed a strong Qi directly from the soles of his feet, and instantly moved behind the polar ice fox. A strong impact shot out of Chen Yu''s palm.


    I saw that the air flow combined with the water droplets in the air condensed into long ice crystals, which directly inserted into the heart of the ice fox. The fierce impact easily broke the ice crystals in the ice Fox''s body, and countless small ice crystals shot indiscriminately in the ice Fox''s body. However, in a minute, the ice Fox''s body surface was bright red.


    With a bang, the ice fox fell straight to the ground.


    Murong Xuefei stood in the same place. In front of him, Chen Yu had such ferocious strength that he instantly hit the orange level beast to the ground. If he came to the beast Canyon, it would be the most dangerous place near Tai''an City. Although the level of the orange level beast polar ice fox is lower than that of the same orange level beast, it is basically impossible to kill an orange level beast alone But Chen Yu did it!


    Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief and fell slowly from the air. He hurried to Zhang Dawei''s side. Seeing that Zhang Dawei''s chest was bright red, Chen Yu was very regretful. You should know that Zhang Dawei was hurt to protect himself.


    "Xuefei girl, come here quickly and help me lift Da Wei up." Chen Yu eagerly called to Murong Xuefei. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment. Even in the cultivation world, it was very difficult for Zhang Dawei''s injury... What''s more, now he is in the Xuanshen mainland, and his cultivation has not fully recovered, so Chen Yu can only do his best for Zhang Dawei''s life and death, Just to Chen Yu''s surprise, a friend he just met threw his life out in order to save himself.


    Murong Xuefei saw this and quickly took Zhang Dawei. Chen Yu pushed his hands and a warm Qi was instantly input into Zhang Dawei''s body.


    "Brother Chen Yu, Zhang Dawei him..." Murong Xuefei stopped before she finished, because he could see that Chen Yu didn''t care about Zhang Dawei''s life and death.


    Now Chen Yu just wants to try his best to use genuine Qi to warm Zhang Dawei''s Qi and blood and reconnect the meridians. If Zhang Dawei really dies because of himself, he Chen Yu will feel guilty all his life.


    Murong Xuefei was also very worried at this time, and her view of Zhang Dawei had completely changed. She understood that in the Jianghu, brotherhood is really more important than everything.


    Chen Yu kept panting and breathing, and the breath turned into ice crystals and fell to the ground. Even in this environment, Chen Yu''s true Qi was always transmitted into Zhang Dawei''s body in a warm state in order to melt the blood condensed into ice crystals in Zhang Dawei''s body. Murong Xuefei was very surprised, What kind of existence is Chen Yu''s previous life


    With the transmission of true Qi and the death of polar ice fox, everything around suddenly became warm. Zhang Dawei coughed violently. Chen Yu closed his hands and stopped the transmission, holding Zhang Dawei in his arms with his backhand


    "Brother Dawei, are you all right?" Chen Yu asked with concern.


    "I said... Chen Yu... Two men holding each other... What''s the style." Zhang Dawei said weakly to Chen Yu.


    "When is it time to make such a joke, good brother!" Chen Yu felt a little distressed when he saw that Zhang Dawei was still joking with himself because of his injury.


    "Xuefei girl, I really... Didn''t lie to you. I Zhang Dawei has really reformed. Cough..." Zhang Dawei is still trying to explain.


    Murong Xuefei said, "OK, OK, I know. You''d better recover well first." seeing that Zhang Dawei''s breath was weak, but there was still a trace of spirit, Murong Xuefei''s heart was half relieved.

 Chapter 655

    After a few days, Zhang Dawei''s injury gradually improved.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I''m almost healed. Thanks to you, if it weren''t for you, I would have died in the hands of the polar ice fox."


    "By the way, where did the polar ice fox escape?" Zhang Dawei then asked.


    Murong Xuefei saw that Zhang Dawei was still in a confused state, so she replied: "the polar ice fox has long been killed by brother Chen Yu."


    "Kill? Chen Yu alone?" Zhang Dawei couldn''t believe it. You know, the polar ice fox is an orange level beast. Chen Yu killed the polar ice fox alone. Zhang Dawei was true. He couldn''t believe it, so he asked again.


    "Of course, otherwise you killed it," Murong Xuefei added.


    "Brother Chen Yu is really powerful," said Zhang Dawei with heartfelt admiration.


    "Where, where, if Dawei brother hadn''t saved my life, I Chen Yu would have been covered with bones now." Chen Yu said modestly, but the fact is that Zhang Dawei saved Chen Yu, and Chen Yu thanked Zhang Dawei from the bottom of his heart.


    "Chen Yu will be my brother in the future. If my brother is in trouble, I will not hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire¡°


    "Don''t flatter me. Chen Yu is my brother. Don''t talk nonsense." Murong Xuefei tricked me nearby.


    "I said, Miss Xuefei, how sincere I am. You should always believe me this time."


    "Well, I believe you¡°


    Before Murong Xuefei finished, Zhang Dawei said, "brother Chen Yu, do you want to learn magic¡°


    Chen Yu was puzzled by this sudden problem. First, why did Zhang Dawei teach his magic to Chen Yu? Second, why did Zhang Dawei still teach his magic to those who learned the magic to live less than 40 years old.


    Seeing that Chen Yu had some concerns, Zhang Dawei said bluntly: "This magic is the secret skill of our evil god family. Outsiders never spread it. Although they say that they will live less than 40 years after learning this magic, it is only for the people of the evil god family. There is a gene in the evil god family that conflicts with the magic. However, in order not to die out and not be destroyed by the demon family, we can only learn the magic forcibly¡°


    After listening to Zhang Dawei''s words, Chen Yu still has some concerns, but on second thought, he is Zhang Dawei''s life-saving benefactor. According to reason, Zhang Dawei will not harm himself.


    Chen Yu turned his head and looked at Murong Xuefei. Murong Xuefei''s eyes were full of hesitation, but since he could improve his cultivation and obtain another ability, he could only believe that he grew up for the moment.


    "Brother Dawei, since you are so sincere and that magic is a new ability for me, I''m not polite!" Chen Yu bit his teeth and hardened his heart.


    "Well, since brother Chen Yu is so cheerful, I Zhang Dawei will inject the magic into your body." Zhang Dawei sits cross legged with his palms folded, ready to pour breath into his palms.


    As soon as he breathed, he saw a strange fire burst out of Zhang Dawei''s palms. Zhang Dawei nodded to Chen Yu. Chen Yu sat cross legged and joined his palms, ready to accept the magic.


    Zhang Dawei turned his palms and rushed fiercely to Chen Yu''s back. A strong impact made Chen Yu''s mouth more red in an instant.


    "Zhang Dawei, what are you doing? My brother is your life-saving benefactor." Murong Xuefei shouted at Zhang Dawei loudly when she saw that Zhang Dawei spat blood on Chen Yu''s photo.


    Chen Yu turned his head and motioned Murong Xuefei not to speak. He wanted to say that the strange fire kept wandering in his body. Although there was a touch of bright red at the corners of his mouth, he felt that there was a fresh force in his body. There seemed to be a channel of ability between his palms, and it seemed that the true Qi in his body was compatible with the strange fire. In short, the touch of bright red at the corners of his mouth did not make Chen Yu happy How uncomfortable the body feels.


    On the contrary, Zhang Dawei was sweating profusely, his eyes were red, his veins burst, and his body constantly had the power to impact the surface of his body. The sudden skin and the blood vessels that had already turned green into red burst out from his hands, watching Murong Xuefei''s body tremble.


    Until the last trace of strange fire was all poured into Chen Yu''s body, Zhang Dawei was relieved, his eyes blurred, his lips turned white, and kept shivering.


    After absorbing this last strange fire, Chen Yu felt that his accomplishments had been greatly improved. According to the level, he had improved at least one tenth of the cultivation world.


    "Dawei, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Yu asked with concern when he saw that Zhang Dawei behind him was in a wrong situation.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I don''t think I''ll live long. Once this skill is removed, my life will be greatly shortened. Now I''m a useless man." Zhang Dawei smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked at Chen Yu vaguely.


    "How could this happen?" Chen Yu was stunned. Zhang Dawei had never said such things before when he wore and lost different fire, but now he looked at Zhang Dawei''s state and was completely different from before.


    Zhang Dawei''s hands trembled and he gasped heavily. Seeing this, Chen Yu quickly backhanded to inject real Qi into Zhang Dawei, which calmed down a little.


    "Good brother, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Chen Yu asked with some grief. You should know that Zhang Dawei is his life-saving benefactor, and he has just been saved, but now he is going to die for himself. Chen Yu''s heart can''t help feeling guilty.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t be sad. In the final analysis, I can''t live to be 40 years old after learning this magic. Now I teach him to you. I just died a few years earlier. Brother Chen Yu, don''t feel guilty. Being born in an evil god family has been a disgrace for my life. I don''t want to live on with this disgrace." Zhang Dawei said weakly.


    Chen Yu thought he was right. He was the one who blocked the polar ice Fox for himself. He was also the one who recognized him as his brother. Now he is the one who gave his life to teach magic. Chen Yu thought of this and couldn''t help crying. In just a few days, Zhang Dawei trusted himself so much that he lived and died for himself. Before teaching magic, he looked relaxed, but now


    "Brother Dawei, we must hold on. We will go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire together in the future!"


    "Hehe, I can only live in the next life, brother Chen Yu." Zhang Dawei''s eyes become more blurred and his body gradually softens


    "Brother Chen Yu, promise me that I will destroy the evil Protoss and relieve my hatred all my life!" Zhang Dawei''s voice is getting smaller and smaller


    Chen Yu realized that Zhang Dawei might be running out of time, so he said, "Dawei, don''t worry, the purpose of Chen Yu''s trip is to improve his cultivation and destroy the demon family and evil god family. Now you transmit this strange fire to me. I believe that before long, the demon family and evil god family will die under my knife!" Chen Yu said firmly.


    "Then I''m relieved. By the way, brother Chen Yu, you can wear my Bing giant blade on your body. Brother, I didn''t panic. In the future, let this Bing giant blade go up the mountain and down the sea of fire with you for me." Zhang Dawei touched the giant blade in his hand and looked at Chen Yu and said.


    Murong Xuefei kept silent. Seeing Zhang Dawei in such a state, he couldn''t bear to say, "brother Dawei, don''t worry, brother Chen Yu and I will destroy the demon family and evil god family together!"


    "Ha ha, Miss Xuefei... Now you really believe me. I Zhang Dawei never deceive people. Although my strength and courage are not as good as brother Chen Yu, I Zhang Dawei is also a man of loyalty¡°


    "Well, I know." Murong Xuefei wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and then said.


    "Brother Chen Yu, let''s... See you in the next life." Zhang Dawei shed the last tear from the corner of his eye. Then he slowly closed his eyes, lay in Chen Yu''s arms and "slept" motionless.

 Chapter 656

    Chen Yu watched Zhang Dawei lose his breath in his arms. He was in pain. Seeing that he had just saved Zhang Dawei, but now he died because of himself, Chen Yu seemed very guilty.


    Murong Xuefei saw Chen Yu silently shed tears and said, "brother Chen Yu, don''t cry. At present, the top priority is to improve your cultivation and help Zhang Dawei avenge."


    "I don''t know. However, a brother who has just known me for a few days still died for me. I Chen Yu..." Chen Yu choked and couldn''t speak.


    Murong Xuefei had to keep silent. Murong Xuefei thought, "let brother Chen Yu be quiet."


    sunrise


    Chen Yu came back from the cave with bloodshot eyes, dishevelled hair and a slightly vicissitudes of life on his cheeks,.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you..." Murong Xuefei understood Chen Yu''s purpose when she saw that Zhang Dawei was gone.


    "Well, I buried brother Dawei in the beast canyon."


    "Brother Chen, what are we going to do now?" Murong Xuefei asked. Staying in the cave is not a long-term plan. Although there are many strange animals in the orange stage in the deep canyon, we still have to go out of the deep jungle and can''t wait to die.


    "Let''s hunt the orange rank beast!" Chen Yu said firmly to Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei stared at Chen Yu with wide eyes. It''s impossible for a person to hunt and kill an orange level beast!


    Chen Yu seemed to understand Murong Xuefei''s doubts and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Xuefei girl, with my current strength, it''s more than enough to hunt orange low-level monsters."


    Murong Xuefei still couldn''t let go. After all, Chen Yu and Zhang Dawei lost a lot of energy because of a low-level orange level beast before. Zhang Dawei almost lost his life because of the orange level beast


    ¡±Miss Xuefei, now I have brother Dawei''s magic, giant blade and a millennium spirit sword in my body. What else are you afraid of. "Chen Yu said with confidence. You know, Chen Yu can''t wait, because for him, time is money. If he drags on like this, he will delay a lot of things, and the shuttle skill will come to time, so Chen Yu has to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    ¡±WOW¡°


    The impact of the waterfall makes a huge sound and is constantly scouring in the valley. It is completely different from the outside world. In hot summer, it is so wet that it turns away the heat.


    Chen Yu asked Murong Xuefei to stay outside the waterfall. He came to the waterfall alone and continued to be baptized and washed by the waterfall. Chen Yu sat cross legged with his teeth clenched and his hands joined. A blue Qi constantly emerged from his body.


    Chen Yu''s body gradually became very soft. Due to the high-intensity impact of the waterfall, Chen Yu''s body was overwhelmed. The fierce thrust pushed Chen Yu''s body to the limit. Chen Yu shook his head, jumped dizzy from the waterfall to the ground, and then dragged his numb body and lay on the bluestone on the bank.


    Murong Xuefei was not idle at this time and did a good job in logistics for Chen Yu. He saw a delicious roast fish appear from Chen Yu''s head: "Wow, it''s so delicious. "Murong Xuefei said as she asked.


    Chen Yu opened his eyes and looked at the roasted fish. His soul had already floated out of his body, but his body was numb due to the impact of the waterfall.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s tired appearance, Murong Xuefei tore the roast fish into strips and fed them to Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "Recently, the trace of the orange rank beast has become less and less." Chen Yumeng moved forward and sat next to Murong Xuefei.


    "That''s not good, so that brother Chen Yu can have a lot of rest and don''t be so tired every day." Murong Xuefei said, handing Chen Yu the grilled fish in his hand, taking out three orange ancient spirit stones from his pocket and shaking them in the sun.


    Chen Yu was slightly stunned and said, "Alas, the fewer exotic animals at the orange level, the less opportunities I have to cultivate, and the slower I can improve my cultivation. It''s not a good thing to go on like this." Chen Yu sighed and said while eating roast fish.


    "Since brother Chen Yu pulled out the ancient spirit sword, the frequency of all strange animals has changed less, and I don''t know why." Murong Xuefei scratched her head and said.


    "Ah, well, sister Xuefei observed very carefully." Chen Yu also touched his nose and said thoughtfully.


    ¡±In a few days, we will go back to Tai''an City. "Murong Xuefei then said.


    Chen Yu looked at the ancient spirit sword in his hand. Because he killed four orange class monsters, the nine orange ancient spirit stones of the spirit sword have been repaired to the third. Chen Yu thought that it would be more than enough to kill Liang Yunfei himself, but Chen Yaowen estimated that he would have to improve his accomplishments to fight him.


    "Let''s go, then we''ll go back to Tai''an City." Chen Yu turned and looked at Murong Xuefei.


    ¡±That''s great. In this way, there must be no need to worry about food and drink when returning to Tai''an City. "Murong Xuefei looked at the three orange class spirit stones in her hand and wondered how much she could sell.


    Chen Yu and Murong Xuefei left the beast Canyon temporarily.


    After returning to Tai''an City, after four months of experience, Chen Yu found that it was completely different from before. Tai''an City was dead and there were basically no pedestrians. Even if there were, there were old people who had to sell goods because of their livelihood


    Chen Yu walked down the street with Murong Xuefei. The first thing was to return to Grandpa huofei''s home.


    ¡±Dong Dong Dong... "With the sound of knocking on the door, a slightly frightened voice came from the house" who¡°


    "I, Chen Yu!" Chen Yu responded to Mr. huofei''s words happily.


    Huo Fei opened the door and quickly pulled Chen Yu and Murong Xuefei into the house.


    "Mr. Huo, what''s the situation, Chu ling''er and Xiao wunian? Old Mr. Xiao?" Chen Yu asked suspiciously when he saw that Chu ling''er and the old beggar were not there.


    "They have returned to the old temple," Huo Fei sighed.


    "What happened in Tai''an City recently?" Chen Yu found something wrong as soon as he entered the city. There was no one on both sides of the city gate. Normally, at least two soldiers should guard the city gate, but now the city gate and the city are empty.


    Instead of answering Chen Yu''s question, Mr. huofei first asked the girl behind Chen Yu: "Chen Yu, who is this girl? ¡°


    Chen Yuming knew Mr. huofei''s intention and said bluntly: "this is the girl I knew in the beast canyon. It''s my life-saving benefactor, not an outsider. Mr. huofei said anything." Chen Yu dispelled huofei''s concerns and wanted huofei to tell himself what happened in Tai''an City quickly.


    Huo Fei said thoughtfully, "the Tai''an City was killed by the demon clan brought by Chen Yaowen a few days ago. Tai''an City is basically an empty city now..." Huo Fei sighed and all the wrinkles on his face were piled together.


    Chen Yu thought to himself: it''s his own fault. If he hadn''t pulled out the ancient spirit sword guarding Tai''an City, the demon clan wouldn''t invade Tai''an City so soon¡°


    ¡±But on the contrary, how could the demon family know that the immortal spirit sword was pulled out by themselves so soon? Could it be¡°


    ¡±Mr. Huo Fei, is there any connection between the monsters in the beast Canyon and the demon clan? "Chen Yu hurriedly asked.


    ¡±The monster in the beast Canyon is the predecessor of the demon clan. "Old Mr. huofei directly answered Chen Yu''s question.


    This also surprised Chen Yu. Unexpectedly, the predecessor of the demon family was an alien in the beast Canyon!


    Chen Yu looked at the huge blade behind him and the ancient spirit sword in his hand, and said to Huo Fei and Murong Xuefei, "let''s go back to the ancient temple."

 Chapter 657

    In this way, Chen Yu and his party returned to the ancient temple.


    The old beggar lived in the temple. His muddy eyes stared at Chen Yu in front of him. Chen Yu thought, "what has happened in the past four months that has made everything so strange, or so dead¡°


    As soon as Chen Yugang stepped into the door, the old beggar said, "the demon clan has invaded, and we don''t have much time." the old beggar stared straight ahead and kept repeating this sentence.


    Chen Yu looked around and didn''t see Chu ling''er. He shouted: "Chu ling''er, Chu ling''er¡°


    A faint voice came from the partition of the temple.


    Chen Yu came to Chu ling''er with his voice. Chu ling''er''s breath was weak and his eyes were lax.


    "Ling''er, ling''er, what''s the matter with you." Chen Yu kept calling Chu ling''er in front of him.


    "Since the demon clan invaded Tai''an City, I fell in love with the demon clan''s magic. Grandpa was scared by the demon clan every day, so¡°


    "Stop talking, ling''er, let me help you up." Chen Yu said, adding one hand to Chu ling''er''s armpit, one hand picked up Chu ling''er''s thigh and put her on the ground.


    "Ling''er, you may feel a little uncomfortable next, but you have to bear it." Chen Yu thought that if you use the method of refining pills to treat Chu ling''er''s disease now, it must be too late in time, so he planned to use the method of luck to force out the demon poison in Chu ling''er''s body.


    Chen Yu turned his hands and a blue flame was injected into Chu ling''er''s body. Chu ling''er was wrapped by the blue flame. There was still a trace of different fire red in the blue flame.


    Old Mr. Huo Fei observed this: "magic, Chen Yu, how did you learn magic when you went to the beast Canyon for four months?" Huo Fei asked in surprise. What made Huo Fei even more puzzled was that Chen Yu clearly hated the evil god family. Why should he learn the magic of the evil god family!


    "Mr. huofei, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later that the top priority now is to cure linger''s disease." Chen Yu didn''t want to answer huofei''s question at all. At present, Chu linger''s health is still important.


    Chu ling''er spewed out a lot of black blood from his mouth. His eyes were black and he lay in Chen Yu''s arms.


    Chen Yu settled Chu linger and went to the old man.


    "Mr. Xiao, do you remember me?" Chen Yu shook his hand in front of Xiao wunian.


    "Demon clan, demon clan is coming, run, run." Xiao wunian shouted loudly. His heart rending voice made everyone present have an inexplicable pain.


    Chen Yu sighed, looked at Xiao wunian in front of him, and thought, "today''s Xiao wunian has come to such an end. What kind of terrorist existence is the power of the demon family.


    At night, Chen Yu was inexplicably upset at the bottom of his heart. He turned to huofei and said, "Mr. Huo, the demon clan killed all the people in Tai''an?"


    Huo Fei sighed: "yes, even Chen Yaowen was killed."


    "What? Even Chen Yaowen was killed?"


    "Yes, Chen Yaowen is just a chess piece in the hands of the demon family. He should have wanted to understand this. In the eyes of the demon family, Chen Yaowen is just a mere mortal. How can the demon family directly give Tai''an City to Chen Yaowen? Chen Yaowen is just wishful thinking¡°


    "What about the emperor in Tai''an?" Chen Yu then asked.


    "Kill them all, but Liang Yunfei still stays in Tai''an City¡°


    "Liang Yunfei still stays in Tai''an City¡°


    "Well, if the demon clan kills Liang Yunfei, the evil Protoss will also find trouble with the demon clan. The demon clan people don''t want to make mistakes at this juncture.


    "Unexpectedly, Liang Yunfei''s power is stronger than Chen Yaowen''s," Chen Yu sighed.


    Huo Fei looked at the ancient spirit sword in Chen Yu''s hand and suddenly had the reason why the demon clan invaded Tai''an City.


    "Chen Yu, you''ve made a big mistake." Huo Fei said to Chen Yu with a serious expression and even a little angry.


    "Well, Mr. huofei, I know that this ancient spirit sword is the one to suppress the demon clan." Chen Yu sighed and then said.


    "When I went to the beast Canyon, I was unarmed, so I had to take out the ancient sword as a defensive object¡°


    "Alas, well, the demon clan will invade sooner or later, but where does the giant blade behind you come from? It looks familiar¡°


    "Mr. Huo, do you know this huge blade? It''s the weapon of the evil god family¡°


    "I''ve heard that there are ten kinds of ancient weapons on the Xuanshen continent. Your two weapons are the ninth star strange spirit sword ranked seventh and the quenched giant blade ranked ninth¡°


    Huo Fei added: "this sword has the function of repairing. The nine orange level spirit stones on it increase their power by absorbing the blood of exotic animals and demon families. As for the giant blade in your hand, I have only heard of it. I don''t know the purpose of this giant blade. After all, this giant blade is the product of evil Protoss¡°


    "Well, the old man is right. This huge blade was given to me by a boy of an evil god family. The strange fire on me was also taught to me by the boy who sacrificed his life." Chen Yu explained to old Mr. Huo.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being eroded by this magic?" Huo Fei questioned. You should know that this magic can''t be learned by ordinary people. In Huo Fei''s eyes, this magic can only be learned by people of the evil god family, and the side effects are great. People who learn this magic can basically live less than 40 years old.


    "Mr. Huo can rest assured that this strange fire has been fully integrated into my true Qi, and I heard the young man say that although he can''t live to 40 after learning this strange skill, it''s only for the people of the evil god family."


    "So the boy is a traitor of the evil god family?" Huo Fei said in surprise. You know, the evil god family has never had a traitor for thousands of years. Now Chen Yu has learned this magic, which is enough to show that the boy is a traitor of the evil god family.


    "The old man was right, but the young man hated the evil god family very much. The evil god family killed his parents by very cruel means¡°


    "Well, the methods of the evil god family are always known for their cruelty, but it''s also a good thing for you to take this opportunity to get the giant blade and magic of the evil god family," Huo Fei added.


    "The girl behind you¡°


    "Oh, his name is Murong Xuefei. His brother was killed when dealing with the blue level beast, so I brought her back¡°


    "I see. Chen Yu, after four months of cultivation, how is your cultivation improved?"


    "I killed several orange level monsters, and my cultivation has been improved a lot."


    "Orange level monster? Did you kill it yourself?" Huo Fei''s expression suddenly became expectant. You should know that he didn''t have the ability of Chen Yu in those years. The orange level monster hunted together with the hunting team, which also lost a lot of brothers. Huo Fei can have the title of great general and the road paved for him by the dead brothers of the hunting regiment.


    "Well, but the first beast was hunted and killed with the boy of the evil Protoss. The boy of the evil Protoss almost lost his life to save me!" Chen Yu blamed himself. In the end, Zhang Dawei lost his life because of himself.


    "Yes, yes, Chen Yu, according to your speed, it is really just around the corner to eliminate the demon clan forces¡°


    Chen Yu doesn''t think so. Get rid of the demon family, avenge Chu ling''er, and then flatten the evil god family, avenge Zhang Dawei and Murong Xuefei. However, when he saw today''s Tai''an City, Chen Yu realized that he still had a long way to go, and there must be a lot of hardships and difficulties waiting for him, but Chen Yu was not a person who gave up lightly. On this road , Chen Yu will bite his teeth tightly and make it through.

 Chapter 658

    "Little brother Chen Yu, can you show me those orange ancient spirit stones?" Huo Fei said to have a look. In fact, he still couldn''t believe Chen Yu''s words. After all, Chen Yu was the only one who hunted orange level monsters in this mysterious land besides demon clan and evil god clan, so Huo Fei specially emphasized the word "orange" when he said it.


    Chen Yu smiled bitterly and knew that Huo Fei didn''t trust him for a reason. No one could believe it. Chen Yu couldn''t believe that his cultivation could be improved so quickly. When he first entered the beast Canyon, he was still a man who struggled to kill blue level monsters. Now, he can kill several orange level monsters with this ancient sword and giant blade, It''s incredible to be true.


    "Xuefei girl." Chen Yu turned his head and shouted at Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei also understood Chen Yu''s intention and carefully took out three intact orange ancient spirit stones from his pocket.


    Huo Fei took the ancient spirit stone from Murong Xuefei''s hand and looked carefully at it in the moonlight. He saw that the spirit stone was crystal clear and mixed with the blood of exotic animal souls. Huo Fei praised it like a treasure: "this orange ancient spirit stone really can''t be compared with the low-level spirit stone."


    "Why, hasn''t Mr. huofei seen the ancient spirit stone of the orange class?" Chen Yu hit back at huofei''s distrust.


    Huo Fei was also a little ashamed and said, "yes, I was just a big soldier in the hunting team at the beginning. It depends on the captain of our hunting team to take the spirit stone. I have never observed the orange ancient spirit stone so closely. Thank you, little brother Chen Yu, for opening my eyes."


    "By the way, Mr. Huo, you''ve asked me so much. I''d like to ask you something," Chen Yu said.


    "Little brother Chen Yu, you don''t have to be polite to me. Just ask me directly."


    "Who owns the top ten weapons on the Xuanshen continent¡°


    "What? Is brother Chen Yu interested in the first weapon?" Huo Fei then said.


    "Well, after all, with the weapon ranked first in the Xuanshen mainland, my strength will be greatly improved¡°


    "That weapon has long disappeared from the world. Over the years, many people have been looking for it without results¡°


    "Disappeared¡°


    "I can''t say that, but it''s a long story¡°


    "It doesn''t matter, old man. You start from the beginning. I Chen Yu is all ears¡°


    Huo Fei saw that Chen Yu didn''t give up, so he started from the beginning.


    "The ten ancient weapons were the city of heaven, which was cast by the heaven and earth essence, and scattered in different cities of the mysterious land. The first weapon was called" blood and cold "sword. It is said that this weapon is the most evil in ten weapons. This weapon relies on the blood of users to enhance the power of the sword, that is to say, when the weapon arrived at the beginning, it was the most powerful weapon. Ordinary swords are no different, but the more blood you take, the more powerful this weapon will be¡°


    "I understand what Mr. Huo said, but now I Chen Yu just want to know the whereabouts of the weapon." Chen Yu is a little impatient. After all, Huo Fei didn''t say anything about the point, and has been beating around the bush.


    "Little brother Chen Yu, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but if the blood drinking and cold breaking sword is not well controlled, it will disturb his mind and invade his muscles and bones¡°


    Before Huo Fei finished speaking, Chen Yu said, "I''m not afraid of Chen Yutian. Besides, I have real Qi to protect my body. Please tell me directly, Mr. Huo¡°


    "The last destination is the ancient city of Sara in Xuanshen continent, which is located in the northwest corner of Xuanshen continent. It is a big desert. It is dry year after year, but there are many strange animals¡°


    "Monsters? Don''t monsters exist only in the beast Canyon¡°


    "Monsters are the predecessor of the demon family. In order to expand their power over the years, the demon family has scattered monsters in every corner of the Xuanshen continent, so the current Xuanshen continent is no longer the original and peaceful Xuanshen continent." Huo Feiyu said to Chen Yu with a long focus.


    "Well, the place of this sword hasn''t been found for so long. First, the ancient sword has been missing for a long time. Second, there are many strange animals in the northern desert. Most people won''t lose their lives because of a sword."


    "No one else doesn''t mean I won''t," Chen Yujin continued.


    "Chen Yu, I advise you not to find the first blood drinking and cold breaking sword. The two swords in your hand are enough to protect your body¡°


    "Mr. Huo Fei, I''m looking for this sword, not just to protect my body. Have you forgotten my promise? I want to destroy the demon family and evil god family and bring peace to the Xuanshen continent." Chen Yu clenched the ancient sword in his hand as if he had endless strength in his body.


    "Now that Chen Yaowen is dead, Liang Yunfei occupied Chen Yaowen''s palace, and the four Dharma protectors are still working for him. At present, the top priority is not to find the ancient sword, but to destroy Liang Yunfei¡°


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huo Fei. It will happen sooner or later to destroy Liang Yunfei, but now the old Mr. Xiao wunian..." Chen Yu turned his head and looked at the silly look of the old Mr. Xiao wunian around him, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well... There''s nothing I can do. I don''t know anything about pills. Now I can only rely on Chu ling''er¡°


    Chen Yu turned his head and looked at Chu ling''er sleeping in the corner. He was very helpless.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t you also practice medicine." Murong Xuefei reminded behind Chen Yu.


    "I can refine medicine, but the medicine I can refine is also very limited. I''m afraid it''s still difficult for me to cure old Mr. Xiao wunian." Chen Yuli said reluctantly.


    The three sighed together. Now


    The next morning, Chen Yu got up early and looked around at his friends. The door was still asleep. He left the temple lightly and prepared to go to Tai''an City alone to inquire about the situation.


    The early morning in Tai''an City was shrouded by a fog. Five meters away, it was definitely a blind area of sight. Chen Yu crept in through the gate of Tai''an City. He saw that the past prosperous scene of Tai''an City had long disappeared without a trace, replaced by the dead silence in Tai''an City.


    Chen Yu stood at the empty gate of Tai''an City and wiped his eyes, trying to see the way under his feet, but it was just in vain.


    When Chen Yu entered Tai''an City


    With the sound of "whoosh", a fierce impact burst out around Chen Yu with a dart that cut through the sky. Suddenly, more than a dozen masked people in black appeared around Chen Yu. In the fog of the morning, they seemed very uncoordinated


    "Who is it?" Chen Yu shouted at more than a dozen people in black around him.


    "Dying, would you like to ask where we came from? Well, I might as well tell you that we are Liang Yunfei''s men. Today we came to take your life and waste one leg of our young Lord Liang. Today we dare to enter Tai''an City. I think you are really impatient!" a leading man in Black said.


    "Hum, you young leader liang? You young leaders Liang can''t defeat me. How dare you fight Chen Yu with your shrimp soldiers and crab generals¡°


    "Stop him? Nonsense, take your life¡°


    Chen Yu held the ancient spirit sword in his hand and looked up at the sudden attack of the dragon like spear. On the tip of the spear, a strong shock wave kept beating. Chen Yu breathed a sigh. The ancient spirit sword in his hand instantly injected a blue flame and suddenly flew out towards the spear.


    "Ting" the sword tip of Chen Yu''s ancient spirit sword was hard on the spear tip, impartial. I saw that the slender spear was directly split in two under the pressure of the ancient spirit sword.

 Chapter 659

    The ancient spirit sword directly split the spear in two and rushed straight towards the man in black


    "Hum, the young man is not weak." the man in black sneered.


    Seeing that the ancient sword was about to rush into the face of the man in black, the man in black jumped and avoided the attack of the ancient spirit sword, but the younger brothers around him were unlucky. They were all dizzy and fainted by the shock wave of the ancient spirit sword.


    "A bunch of losers." the leader in black scolded.


    I saw the man in black with his hands in hand, and his hands kept printing, and a huge fire suddenly spewed out of his mouth. Countless fireballs surrounded Chen Yu in an instant. Chen Yu came closer and closer in the fireball, closely connected around Chen Yu without leaving a gap.


    At the critical moment, Chen Yu immediately joined hands to seal and pushed his arms outward. A powerful flame airflow instantly pushed the fireball of the man in black around and turned into ashes.


    "Boy, do you know magic?" the man in black was surprised, even frightened. How can an ordinary person master the same magic as the demon family.


    The man in Black said: "no, this boy is definitely not practicing magic. His flame and air flow are emitted from his arms, which is completely different from the magic from his mouth. Is it true that this boy is also a member of the evil god family¡°


    "Magic? I''m too lazy to learn!" Chen Yu smiled, revealing a disdainful tone from his words.


    "Why do you know magic?" Liang Yunfei looked at Chen Yu in front of him. He wanted to know that there was no one else in Tai''an City except himself and Chen Yaowen who knew magic and magic!


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" the man in black joined his hands again, one hand curled up into a hollow shape, and the other hand pressed gently on his mouth. In an instant, a powerful flame air flow combined with the fog in Tai''an City, forming a strong shock wave and spewing straight towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu pushed his forehand, and a blue breath gushed out of Chen Yu''s right hand.


    Two strong air currents collided in an instant, and the fog in Tai''an City disappeared in an instant.


    With a bang, the walls of Tai''an City cracked and collapsed.


    "Your boy learned the magic of the evil god clan!" the man in black suddenly realized.


    "It''s too late for you to know now. I Chen Yu will kill you today!" as soon as Chen Yu''s voice fell, another strong shock wave passed through Chen Yu''s ear.


    Chen Yu turned over and hid, but the shock wave still made Chen Yu''s ears Zizi.


    "Who!"


    Suddenly another man in black smiled: "I see how you can go back alive¡°


    Chen Yu was familiar with the sound and kept thinking back in his mind. After a toss, he finally got the result.


    This person is "Liang Yunfei"¡°


    "Liang Yunfei, you''re all right. I took your right leg a few days ago, and today I''ll take your dog''s life."


    "Do you think I will be like you? Fall twice in the same place? Today is my chance to revenge!" Liang Yunfei stared at Chen Yu in front of him and sneered.


    "Show me how I defeated Chen Yu." Liang Yunfei sneered and said contemptuously to the man in black beside him.


    "It''s absolutely easy to defeat Chen Yu with the strength of the little Lord. No matter how he resists, you''re just a little ant in your hand." the man in black behind Liang Yunfei stared at Chen Yu in front with cold eyes.


    The words of the man in black behind Liang Yunfei made the anger on Chen Yu''s cheeks more intense. His firm eyes swept Liang Yunfei and the man in black, slightly bit his teeth, the soles of his feet crossed, his hands joined, a slightly blue flame gushed out of Chen Yu''s body again, and the air around Chen Yu seemed to fluctuate like a tear.


    Although Liang Yunfei despised Chen Yu before, seeing this strange blue flame, he can also feel a strong sense of oppression from Chen Yu''s domineering momentum. At present, Liang Yunfei dare not take it lightly, and his vicious eyes stare at Chen Yu''s every move.


    Chen Yu''s hands were quickly printed, and the blue flame burst out. The fierce offensive and fierce rising temperature made Liang Yunfei''s momentum instantly lower. The man in black behind Liang Yunfei couldn''t help but be pressed back by this strong momentum.


    Chen Yu''s backhand quickly absorbed the blue flames around him into his palm and condensed them into a blue singularity. Chen Yu''s soles were horizontal, and an air flow gushed out of Chen Yu''s soles in an instant, pushing Chen Yu to move in front of Liang Yunfei. The singularity in his hand quickly attacked Liang Yunfei''s chest. When he was about to hit Liang Yunfei, the man in black behind rushed forward After Chen Yu''s attack, he saw that the strength of the singularity quickly spread in the body of the man in black, tearing the body of the man in black to pieces.


    When Liang Yunfei saw that the man in black in front of him turned into ashes due to Chen Yu''s fierce attack, he was afraid of Chen Yu standing in front of him.


    After a while, the fog returned to Tai''an City, and the two figures collided with each other in the fog in Tai''an City. Lightning, flint and powerful impact were splashed out.


    "Bang" with the palm of Chen Yu''s hand, the ancient spirit sword nailed to the wall of Tai''an City flew back to Chen Yu''s hand in an instant. It sent out silver lightning like a swimming dragon. With a strong impact of splitting the sky and the earth, it fiercely cleaved towards Liang Yun in front of him. The strong blue flame consumed the surrounding air in an instant, and the thunder broke the sky, Like a startling bird, it cuts through the sky and infiltrates into Liang Yunfei''s body.


    The strong wind and the burning blue flame made Liang Yunfei breathless. However, Liang Yunfei''s face was not moved by the startling thunder and the burning blue flame.


    Chen Yu thought that in recent months, not only his accomplishments have been improved, but also Liang Yunfei''s courage and insight have been really improved.


    When Chen Yu''s spirit sword was about to hit Liang Yunfei''s head, Liang Yunfei took a quick step to avoid Chen Yu''s fierce attack. Chen Yu''s ancient spirit sword suddenly fell. At the moment of Chen Yu''s attack, a strange fire in Liang Yunfei''s palm suddenly attacked Chen Yufei. The palm flame that seemed to beat nimbly had extremely high temperature and strong aggressiveness, At the moment when the ancient spirit sword fell, Chen Yu''s body felt a strong impact, gushed out from his armpit, and shot the spirit sword in his hand for many distances.


    Chen Yu turned around, took a grip on his palm and trampled a few steps in the void. The ancient spirit sword returned to Chen Yu''s hand again. Chen Yu also took this opportunity to distance himself from Liang Yufei.


    Chen Yu rearranged his breath, manipulated the ancient spirit sword with genuine Qi, and gave the ancient spirit sword different fire. A spirit sword surrounded by genuine Qi and different fire was manipulated by Chen Yu and rushed straight to Liang Yunfei.


    A sword and a fire collided fiercely. The low explosion sound suddenly sounded at the moment of contact. With a low impact, the air in Tai''an City became more anxious, turbid and dim.


    Then the strong Qi spewed out from the sword Qi and spread in all directions.


    Liang Yunfei held his hand over his chest and kept spitting blood out of his mouth. Liang Yunfei was really overwhelmed by the collision between the strange fire and the spirit sword just now. Chen Yu also stepped back a few steps and exuded a trace of blood from the corners of his eyes. His eyes were red and stared at Liang Yunfei in front of him.


    Liang Yunfei thought to himself, "what kind of person is Chen Yu? He can actually use the magic of the evil god family. Can we say that the evil god family is a traitor?" Liang Yunfei thought more and more wrong, but now he must be no enemy of Chen Yu, so there was a dark shadow in Tai''an City in the fog and ran quickly towards the palace.


    Seeing that Liang Yunfei had left, Chen Yu also covered his chest and gasped. Unexpectedly, Liang Yunfei''s strength had become so strong after four months. Chen Yu was in a cold sweat with lingering fear.

 Chapter 660

    The beads of sweat on Chen Yu''s head fell from his head. Chen Yu sat cross legged with his hands together and quickly adjusted his breath. Chen Yu''s heart sank: "I thought I couldn''t just give up. Tai''an City is empty and the hall is bleak. It''s a great time to kill Liang Yunfei. If I miss this opportunity, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple to kill Liang Yunfei next time."


    Chen Yu put his palms together and poured all his Qi into his palms and hit his body again, so that the Qi could flow smoothly in his body again. Because he had been practicing in beast Canyon for more than four months, his accomplishments and skills could not be improved with the past. Chen Yu''s Qi quickly flowed again in his body and maintained an excellent state.


    Chen Yu quickly got up and ran directly to the palace in the thick fog.


    As soon as Chen Yu entered the palace, he was hit by a black hand. He saw a man in black with cold air all over his body and slapped Chen Yu on his chest. Chen Yu turned around and hid, and his backhand brought out the evil fire in his body with true Qi. A smooth flame quickly surrounded Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu took a few empty steps, distanced himself from the man in black and asked, "who? Why do you want to do this black hand to me?" In fact, Chen Yu knew that this man must be the guard of the imperial palace. Chen Yu just wanted to readjust his breath through this time. Chen Yu, who was careless just now, was directly frozen by the cold around the palm.


    "East Palace huarufei" the black faced man said, and then another palm. There was a trace of cold air in the direct gap between his fingers. The time around the cold palm seemed to stop, and the air was forced by the trace of cold air.


    Chen Yu was surprised: "can you say that this man also knows the magic of the evil god family? Chen Yaowen''s former subordinates didn''t learn magic, and they could live under Chen Yaowen''s eyelids for so long. However, if you think about it carefully, Chen Yaowen is addicted to alcohol and will be killed sooner or later¡°


    Chen Yu saw that the cold palm was forced to come, the soles of his feet sank, and a fierce flowing flame was directly sprayed from his palm. The place where the strange fire and cold air intersected made a sharp and harsh sound, as if two ancient weapons collided and rubbed countless sparks. After a few seconds, the air around him boiled and fluctuated.


    Chen Yu was a ghost. He took the opportunity to walk behind Hua Rufei and filled his palm with real Qi. He slapped Hua Rufei on his back. He saw that Hua Rufei vomited blood. He used the cold to freeze his broken blood vessels and turned to give Chen Yu a palm.


    Chen Yu hurried back. A powerful shock wave knocked out a big hole in the soil on the ground. Chen Yu was unwilling to be weak. He directly turned the true Qi into wings and flew into the sky. The blue wings were also dotted with red strange fire. Zhang Dawei was fighting with Chen Yu


    Chen Yu waved his wings violently. The man in black standing on the ground was surprised to see the wings behind Chen Yu and thought, "this is definitely not the magic of the evil god family. There must be some mystery in it¡°


    I saw the wings waving constantly. Without waving once, countless scattered Mars rushed to the man in black. When the Mars fell to the ground, a huge fireball suddenly formed and smashed straight at the man in black.


    Hua Rufei thought something bad. He quickly formed a huge ice wall with his palms and blocked Chen Yu''s attack outside the ice wall.


    Within a few seconds, the ice wall in front of Chen Yu was turned into nothingness. When Chen Yu condensed the real Qi in his hand and fought, Hua Rufei rushed directly into the main gate of the palace. A wisp of cold air on the palace suddenly broke through the sky. Then the three shadows quickly ran to the palace and gathered with Hua Rufei.


    Chen Yu realized that the situation was not good. I''m afraid the kings of the four palaces in the southeast and northwest went to the center of the palace to meet with him, but Chen Yu didn''t care so much and directly waved his wings into the palace.


    Chen Yu saw that when he ran to the palace, he saw that the four people had gathered together, but he didn''t see the trace of Liang Yunfei. After a while, the four people directly attacked Chen Yu without saying a word.


    Chen Yu thought that instead of wasting time with these sundries, he might as well work hard and solve them all directly.


    Chen Yu formed a huge protective cover with genuine Qi, injected the ancient spirit sword into genuine Qi and different fire, and directly blocked the attack of the four people. The four people were uniform, condensed the four evil arts together and rushed to Chen Yu. Chen Yuli directly absorbed the attack of the evil arts with genuine Qi, and instantly rebounded to the four people.


    The four were beaten to the ground in an instant and had no chance to turn over.


    Chen Yu shouted, "Liang Yunfei, come out. Die early and die late. You will die in my hand¡°


    Chen Yu only shouted a few times, but there was no movement of Liang Yunfei. Chen Yu quickly found Liang Yunfei inside and outside through these wings, but he still didn''t find Liang Yunfei, so he had to rely on these wings to return in vain.


    On the way back, I saw that the ancient spirit sword quickly repaired itself to the five stars


    Returning to the temple, Chu ling''er, who was already well, said, "miss ling''er, I''m back¡°


    Chu ling''er was in a good mood when he saw Chen Yu: "brother Chen Yu, you''re finally back¡°


    "Brother Chen Yu, is miss ling''er also brother Chen Yu''s sister?" Murong Xuefei asked puzzled.


    "What do you mean? I''m the only sister of brother Chen Yu." Chu ling''er''s spirit is obviously better than yesterday. At least now Chu ling''er has become as unreasonable as before.


    When Murong Xuefei heard Chu ling''er say this, she was naturally unhappy. Just about to quarrel with Chu ling''er, she was stopped by Chen Yu and said, "Hey, I said you two don''t know how to care about me?" Chen Yu said helplessly. In fact, Chen Yu''s heart is also clear. Taking Murong Xuefei back to the ancient temple depends on Chu ling''er''s unreasonable appearance, There is bound to be a quarrel with Murong Xuefei, but there is no way. After all, a girl is in the beast Canyon and is her own life-saving benefactor. Anyone will bring her back.


    Chen Yu sighed at the thought.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what did you do in the morning?" Chu ling''er first cared.


    "Yes, yes, where did brother Chen Yu go this morning?" Murong Xuefei added.


    Huo Fei asked when he saw Chen Yu coming back.


    "Well, I went to Taian City this morning to inquire about the situation alone." Chen Yu sighed.


    "I wanted to kill Liang Yunfei, but I didn''t expect him to run away..." Chen Yu added.


    "Brother Chen Yu is fine." Chu ling''er squinted at Murong Xuefei and said along with Chen Yu''s words.


    Murong Xuefei ignored Chu linger and listened to Chen Yu silently.


    "Little brother Chen Yu, have you gained anything from this inquiry?" Huo Fei asked next.


    "Well, there are some gains. I killed Liang Yunfei''s four Dharma protectors at the same time. It was a pity that Liang Yunfei should have died under my hands. Alas," Chen Yu said with a long sigh. After all, there are few opportunities to kill Liang Yunfei, and this is a great opportunity, but Liang Yunfei ran away because of his negligence.


    "Chen Yu little brother doesn''t have to sigh. There are still many opportunities to kill Liang Yunfei in the future. Moreover, Liang Yunfei can''t run far. After all, there are demon guards nearby. I don''t believe him. Liang Yunfei can still run wild in the territory of the demon family."


    "Mr. Huo Fei said the same, but I missed this opportunity. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find Liang Yunfei again."


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t think so much. The top priority now is to cure Mr. Xiao wudian. Now Chu linger wakes up, and the chances of curing Liang Yunfei have greatly increased. Moreover, the old man and Xiao wudian''s old friends for so many years can''t just watch Xiao wudian go on like this." Huo Fei said with a long focus.

 Chapter 661

    "Mr. Huo Fei is right. At present, it is necessary to cure Xiao wunian''s disease." Chen Yu looked at silly Xiao wunian and said helplessly. Originally, there were enough things. Now he has added such a silly disease. Chen Yu really can''t digest it and can only deal with it one by one.


    Chen Yu looks back at Chu ling''er. Now only Chu ling''er knows the herbal medicine configuration on the Xuanshen continent, and then cures Xiao wunian''s disease. It can be said that Chu ling''er is Xiao wunian''s only life-saving straw.


    "Ling''er, do you have any way to cure the old man''s stupidity?" Chen Yu asked with a little hesitation in his eyes, because Chen Yu knew that if Chu ling''er had no way to deal with Xiao wunian''s disease, Xiao wunian was destined to be stupid all the time.


    Chu ling''er wiped the horse''s tail with a little thought and said, "there are ways, but it''s a little difficult¡°


    Chen Yu sighed. He had expected it would be like this, but in the world, how can there be anything not difficult?


    "Just say it, miss ling''er. I Chen Yu will try my best to do it."


    "Brother Chen Yu, do you remember the last cliff? The beast canyon below is where you practice. I heard grandpa say that the spirit stone in the red rank beast there can cure all diseases, but..." Chu ling''er didn''t go on. She knew that if Chen Yu went to the beast Canyon again, he might not be able to get the spirit stone of the red level beast. After all, the red level beast was the strongest existence in the beast canyon. Even on the Xuanshen continent, it was estimated that few people could deal with the red level beast, not to mention pulling out her spirit stone under the eyes of the red level beast £¿


    "Red rank beast?" Chen Yu''s eyebrows suddenly gathered together, and his eyes suddenly became serious. It''s better to say that the orange level beast. After all, he has destroyed several orange level beasts and got their spirit stone, but now the red level beast is really making Chen Yu a little difficult. After all, he can''t even deal with the high-level orange level beast, not to mention the red level beast, the post office said Well done. It''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. The lowest red level beast is at least dozens of times stronger than the most advanced orange level beast.


    Chen Yu sighed: "I have to do this now. I''ll go to the beast Canyon again, but Mr. Xiao asked you to take care of it more."


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen Yu, but I''m really sorry to bother you this time." Chu ling''er also looked at Chen Yu reluctantly and said.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I''ll go with you." Murong Xuefei looked at Chen Yu firmly and really wanted to go with Chen Yu.


    "Xuefei girl, you stay in the ancient temple and go to the beast canyon. It''s not safe around. I''m OK to get away alone. I''m mainly afraid you''ll be in danger." Chen Yu said to Murong Xuefei with great care.


    "Little brother Chen Yu, be careful all the way." Huo Fei also said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. huofei."


    Chen Yu walked out of the temple, rubbed his eyes and took a deep breath. You know, over the past few months, Chen Yu has been too tired. He lives in fear every day. He has to drag his tired body to complete his unfinished dreams or fulfill his promises. Everything is a responsibility and pressure for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu used an ancient spirit sword on his waist and crotch. With a huge blade on his back and real Qi turned into wings, he flew directly towards the beast canyon.


    Chen Yu thought that he came to the beast Canyon again in a few days. He felt a little ridiculous.


    "There''s really no way." Chen Yu sighed heavily when he thought of it.


    Chen Yu picked up the huge blade from behind and said to himself, "brother Dawei, let''s fight together this time¡°


    Chen Yu''s feet sank and took a sudden step. He rushed directly into the deepest part of the beast Canyon to find the trace of the red rank beast.


    Chen Yu can be said to have never been to the deepest part of the beast canyon. He saw that there was no grass nearby. Many blue level spirit stones had been polished by the wind. The bodies of many blue level animals had turned into bones and scattered in this barren land.


    As if the temperature of hell on earth was constantly baking Chen Yu''s skin, Chen Yu closed his hands and turned his Qi into a thin protective layer to cover his skin, so as not to be damaged by the high temperature.


    At first, Chen Yu wondered why the blue step spirit stone was not picked up. Later, he realized that the temperature was not acceptable to ordinary people. If people with insufficient cultivation and no real Qi or magic protection came here, they would be cooked by the hot temperature every minute


    Before Chen Yu could react, a heat flow rushed directly towards Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu had no time to dodge. He was knocked over by the heat flow and had to have real Qi clothes to protect his body. Otherwise, his body would have been broken by the heat flow. Just when Chen Yu wondered how terrible force could hit him inadvertently My body, but also caused such great harm to myself.


    Chen Yu stood with one hand. Looking up, he saw a huge object ten meters tall appeared in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu carefully observed the huge object in front of him. He saw that the monster had red eyes, looked like a unicorn, and had an extremely long tail with five huge thorns on the tail. He was staring at Chen Yu fiercely. He breathed and inhaled It is a powerful heat flow gushing towards itself.


    Chen Yu immediately got up from the ground and quickly turned his real Qi into wings and hung them in the air. Chen Yu knew that this was the red beast in the beast canyon. From the heat flow between his breath and breath, he knew that this was not an ordinary beast. Looking carefully at his eyes, a hot red flowed in his eyes like blood, giving people a feeling of hell on earth.


    Holding a huge blade in his hand, Chen Yu resisted the breath of the red level beast. Chen Yu thought, "the beast is so powerful that he can breathe and breathe. I''m afraid he''s really not the opponent of the red level beast, but now he has to be tough¡°


    Sooner or later, Chen Yu suddenly rushed to the beast in front of him, and the huge blade cut hard at the beast''s neck. He saw that the beast immediately sent out a lava like heat flow and knocked Chen Yu away from his neck. The beast turned and shook his tail, and the huge thorn in the tail directly pushed into Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu quickly forced the giant thorn out of his body with his true Qi, but his body had been pierced by the giant into a big hole with a diameter of 10 cm. The blood in Chen Yu''s body flowed out. Chen Yu immediately left next to the beast''s body, escaped from the depths of the beast Canyon, found a hole and hurried in.


    Chen Yu, who came to the cave, had lost some consciousness. He saw that Chen Yu immediately protected his lifeline with genuine Qi. Then he quickly sutured his wound with the needle and thread formed by genuine Qi, and re operated genuine Qi to dredge his lifeline again.


    While Chen Yu was healing carefully, he suddenly found that there was a clever relationship between the ancient spirit sword and the giant blade. When Chen Yuli used Qi, the giant blade and the spirit sword seemed to be affected by the Qi and quickly combined together.


    Chen Yu was surprised to see this. It turned out that the top ten weapons in ancient times could rely on the combination of true Qi. It is estimated that no one in the Xuanshen continent has this ability.


    Chen Yu quickly healed his internal injury and then mixed the spirit sword and the giant blade with a strong Qi. He saw that the two weapons were slowly integrated together.


    Chen Yu took a closer look, and nine spirit stones appeared on the giant blade. Unexpectedly, the spirit sword and the giant blade still have the ability of illusion!

 Chapter 662

    Chen Yu widened his eyes and watched the ancient spirit sword slowly integrate with the huge blade in front of Chen Yu by relying on the true Qi in his body. He saw that the ancient spirit sword seemed to lose its brilliance and slowly integrated all of his own into the huge blade. The only thing left was the nine orange spirit stones, which were embedded in the blade of the huge blade.


    Ignoring his injuries, Chen Yu quickly picked up the giant blade from the ground and observed it himself. Although the appearance of the giant blade had not changed much, Chen Yu felt that the giant blade in his hand had a better understanding with the real Qi and different fire in his body. As soon as he grasped the handle of the giant blade, the real Qi and different fire in his body were continuously input into the giant blade, and then formed a backflow, After returning to Chen Yu''s body, the strange fire became more powerful. It directly showed a hot flame on the blade of the giant blade. The extremely high temperature made the surrounding air boil and fluctuate. However, this high and strong fierce heat flame did not hurt Chen Yu, but complemented the real Qi. The real Qi is like dry firewood, Constantly let the strange fire in the giant blade burn violently.


    Chen Yu put down his huge blade, joined hands and prepared for luck. He thought, "now there is hope for the old man''s medicine."


    I can''t say how powerful this giant blade is, but it must be many times more powerful than the previous spirit sword. After all, these two weapons ranked among the top ten weapons are integrated together. It''s easy to know that the power of this weapon must be greatly increased.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and sealed his bleeding blood vessels with real Qi. His right hand suddenly burst up and held the huge blade on the ground. The soles of his feet sank. A violent real Qi surged out from the soles of his feet, and his body soared up in the air. After a few steps in the air, the real Qi instantly turned into wings and soared directly in the beast canyon.


    Chen Yu returned to the original position of the red level beast and saw that the red level beast squatted and rested on the hot ground like hell on earth. Chen Yu was flustered: "at such a high temperature, the beast can squat on the ground to rest without being moved. Can the strange fire generated by the giant blade in his hand hurt the beast?"


    Chen Yu was still thinking carefully about whether to directly confront the strange beast. He saw that the strange beast had found Chen Yu, stood up from the ground in an instant, waved his hand to Chen Yu, and the five finger giant sharp claws hit Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu didn''t have time to dodge. He directly blocked him with a huge blade. The strange beast scratched on Chen Yu''s huge blade. He saw that the five claws of the strange beast immediately marked five long marks on the blade body of the huge blade. Chen Yu turned over and hid and flew to a higher altitude. He saw that the blade body of the huge blade was restored in an instant, It turned out that the automatic repair function of the orange level spirit stone had an impact on the blade of the giant blade.


    Chen Yu looked at the beast under his feet and kept spitting hot fireballs at himself. Chen Yu directly took out a huge blade to resist it. Chen Yu took back the Qi contained in his wings and directly bent over the beast at the bottom of his feet. Countless high-temperature fireballs kept passing by Chen Yu''s body. When he was about to rush in front of the beast, a huge pillar of fire appeared, He sprayed directly at Chen Yu. Chen Yu placed the huge blade in front of him, and with a backhand swing, he instantly cut the pillar of fire into two halves. Because there was still a genuine Qi in the huge blade, that genuine Qi formed a circular channel in the middle of the pillar of fire. Chen Yu rushed directly in front of the beast along this channel. The huge blade flew from behind. Chen Yu took another swing with his right hand, I saw the beast''s forehead split, jumped out of the hot blood and sprinkled it on the ground.


    The strange beast was a little angry. After all, he became able to cultivate into a demon family after passing the red stage, but this boy came on the way. He not only wanted to take his own spirit stone, but also killed his own life, which made the strange beast very unhappy. He waved his tail behind his body and nailed five giant spikes into the giant blade in an instant, With this force, he directly threw Chen Yu, who was holding a huge blade, tens of meters away.


    There was a surge of Qi under Chen Yu''s feet. Just when Chen Yu was about to hit the ridge, a stream of Qi under his feet rushed straight to the ridge, giving Chen Yu a strong counter thrust. With this counter thrust, Chen Yu cut off the five giant spikes at the tail of the beast, flew into the back of the beast, and took the huge blade and inserted it hard into the back.


    The giant blade seemed to be connected with human nature. Seeing that Chen Yu wanted to insert the back of the beast, the head of the giant blade instantly turned into a sharp sword head like a needle tip, which was straight and poor in the body of the beast.


    The beast howled in pain, and the hardest back armor was split by the boy''s huge blade. The beast seemed to have changed its shape. He directly tried his best to crack a huge opening from his back and continuously ejected lava from the huge opening. The hot lava made Chen Yu feel unbearable. Chen Yu picked up the huge blade inserted on the beast''s back and kicked the soles of his feet, Flew into the sky.


    He saw that the beast was unwilling to let go. The lava on his back rushed into the sky and suddenly sprayed into Chen Yu''s position. A real Qi in Chen Yu''s left hand surged out in an instant, directly changing the trajectory of the lava. The high-temperature lava directly entered the ridge opposite Chen Yu. He saw that the ridge collapsed and all the Holy Spirit in the ridge disappeared.


    "The lava of this beast is so powerful that those ordinary blue level beasts and orange level beasts turn into nothing in a moment." Chen Yu sighed when he saw that everything on the opposite ridge turned into nothing.


    "It''s definitely not an advantage to face the attack directly. You must think of a way, otherwise if you go on like this, you will be at a disadvantage. Maybe your life will be taken in." Chen Yu''s head was hot and he was dizzy.


    It turns out that the lava ejected by the beast can''t help but have high temperature and can be illusory.


    Chen Yu thought to himself, "no, we must solve the beast quickly, otherwise it will not be just a disadvantage. If we go on like this, our life will be here¡°


    Chen Yu looked around and looked at the ridge in the distance ahead. He suddenly had a plan in his heart.


    Chen Yu rushed straight towards the ridge, and the beast was stunned. The boy was looking for his own death.


    Chen Yufei went to a big cave that had just been blown out by exotic lava.


    "Success or failure depends on it. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent." Chen Yu said silently in his heart, but the sweat in his hand still kept flowing out, and the injury he just suffered began to become painful due to the high temperature.


    I saw that the beast suddenly ejected a huge fireball in the direction of Chen Yu. The air next to the fireball instantly condensed into water droplets and fluctuated.


    Chen Yu held the huge blade in his hand and saw that the fireball was about to attack Chen Yu. Chen Yu instantly input his true Qi into the huge blade, forming a strong reflection flow, directly pushed the fireball out and hit the body of the beast.


    The beast was hit by his fireball and knelt on the ground in an instant. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Chen Yu seized the opportunity, took a quick step and flew under the beast''s heart. The huge blade stood up and ruthlessly inserted it. A fierce Qi formed a hot high-temperature flow and ran around the beast''s body, beating the beast''s muscles and veins everywhere. After a while, the beast fell straight down.


    Chen Yu wiped the sweat on his head, took a long sigh of relief, looked at his clothes burned by the lava, and sighed helplessly: "well, it''s time to change a new dress¡°


    Chen Yu cut the beast''s body with a huge blade, cut off the beast''s heart with a knife, and took out a bright red spirit stone from the heart.

 Chapter 663

    The bright red spirit stone was taken out by Chen Yu. He saw that the spirit stone was still braving the high temperature. Under the beating and beating of the beast''s heart, the spirit stone looked so mellow. Chen Yu put it in his pocket, turned his Qi into wings, and flew to the cave not far from the beast Canyon for a rest.


    After a while, Chen Yu woke up and saw that the giant blade beside him had changed from one weapon to two, and he already had the answer in his heart. It turned out that the giant blade and the ancient spirit sword would be integrated only when he transported the true Qi into the two artifacts.


    Chen Yu got up, picked up the two artifact beside him and flew back to the temple.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Chu ling''er asked painfully when he saw that Chen Yu''s clothes were dilapidated and his body was badly hurt. The bright red blood was everywhere on his clothes and skin.


    Seeing Chu ling''er''s worry, Chen Yu comforted: "it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just that he suffered some minor injuries when hunting the red beast." but Chen Yu said so. Who knows that he almost lost his life when he took the red spirit stone for Xiao wunian? Chen Yu thought for a while, but he still didn''t say this. First, he was afraid of Chu linger and Murong Xuefei. Second, Xiao wunian was his life-saving benefactor after all. He should repay him as a drop of grace and a spring.


    "You killed the red level monster?" Huo Fei shouted in surprise. It was a very surprising thing in Huo Fei''s eyes. After all, he had never seen the red level monster in his life. This newcomer killed the red level monster after only a few months of experience. He really couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Yu heard that Huo Fei had something to say, but he didn''t say anything. He just took out a hot red that looked like a crescent moon from his pocket.


    Murong Xuefei opened her eyes and asked curiously, "brother Chen Yu, is this the legendary red spirit stone? Since I was born in the Xuanshen continent, I have never seen this red spirit stone. Today it is an eye opener." Murong Xuefei praised aside.


    But who, who isn''t? After all, no one has the strength of Chen Yu. Even with the strength, they may not be able to beat the red level beasts.


    Huo Fei took the spirit stone in Chen Yu''s hand and retracted his hand in an instant. The red spirit stone fell straight to the ground and pressed out a darkness.


    "It''s so hot," said huofei, shaking his hands aside.


    "Ah, by the way, I forgot to remind Mr. huofei that the spirit stone can only be picked up with real Qi protection. If there is no real Qi surging in the palm, I''m afraid if you hold the spirit stone, your hand will be burned by the high temperature of the spirit stone." Chen Yu scratched his head on one side. After all, he didn''t tell Mr. huofei. It was also Chen Yu''s fault.


    "Brother Chen Yu, how is this refined?" Murong Xuefei asked aside.


    "I''m not sure about this. I still have to ask ling''er." Chen Yu said, and turned his head to Chu ling''er on Chen Yu''s left.


    Chu ling''er snapped his fingers and said, "brother Chen Yu, if you take the spirit stone into the stream and wash it three times, the temperature inside the spirit stone will naturally decrease. Instead, we are refining pills with the red spirit stone¡°


    Chen Yu called Murong Xuefei and Chu linger to the stream, put the ancient spirit stone into the stream, and told Chu linger and Murong Xuefei to ask them to look at the spirit stone and tell themselves in time if anything happened.


    After telling Murong Xuefei and Chu linger, Chen Yu went back to the temple and came to old Mr. huofei.


    "Mr. Huo Fei, do you know that ancient artifacts can be integrated?" Chen Yu was puzzled and wanted to ask Huo Fei in front of him the reason. After all, Huo Fei still knew something about weapons in this mysterious land.


    "Oh? Brother Chen Yu, did you see the fusion of the two weapons?" Huo Fei was curious about what Chen Yu said.


    "Well, if the two artifacts were not integrated together, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get the red spirit stone for Mr. Xiao. In the final analysis, it''s thanks to the two artifacts." Chen Yu said to huofei with lingering fear.


    "I heard others talk about the fusion of this artifact when Huo Fei was very young." Huo Fei remembered it thoughtfully.


    "Oh? Mr. huofei, can you think it over?" Chen Yushi asked huofei in front of him constantly according to his curiosity.


    "It is said that a long time ago, the emperor of heaven who made these ten artifacts separated them from one and dispersed them to different places."


    "If you find ten artifact tools and fuse them together, won''t it be easy to destroy the demon clan?"


    "That being said, these ten artifact are not so easy to find. Now you hold two and one is given to you by your good brother."


    "The old man said the same." Chen Yu thought about it. It was no less difficult to find artifact than to destroy the demon family. After thinking about it, he chose to give up after listening to Mr. huofei''s words.


    "Little brother Chen Yu, you''re tired out of this trip. You''d better hurry up and have a rest." Huo Fei looked at Chen Yu in front of him and nodded slightly. He could not help but praise Chen Yu, but he also mentioned that Chen Yu was distressed. After all, it must not be easy to kill the red rank beast alone.


    "Mr. huofei, I have another thing to ask you." Chen Yu didn''t listen to huofei''s advice, and then added.


    "Huh?"


    "Is the demon clan much better than the red beast?"


    "What little brother Chen Yu said is very true. The red level monster is just a necessary way to advance into the demon family. It must be difficult to destroy the demon family¡°


    Chen Yu sighed heavily, said hello to Huo Fei and went back to the temple to have a rest.


    Chen Yu''s mind has been restless. He has been struggling to kill the red level monsters, not to mention the demon clan. Moreover, the demon clan is a ethnic group, not an individual, and there are class levels in the demon clan. Chen Yu can''t help talking about it. Thinking about his experience in recent months, it may be a child''s play in the eyes of the demon clan. He can''t help closing his eyes and will think of it My past.


    "Brother Chen Yu." Chu ling''er yelled back to the temple.


    "What''s the matter, ling''er?" Chen Yu, who had just fallen asleep, was frightened by Chu ling''er''s scream. He suddenly got up from the ground and asked in a panic.


    "Nothing. It''s the spirit stone. I''ve washed it, and then I can refine the pill." Chu ling''er smiled and took out a pill stove from the corner of the temple.


    "Brother Chen Yu, promise." Murong Xuefei also came in from outside the temple and saw a brand-new suit in his hand.


    "What is this?" Chen Yu asked. In fact, he already had a bottom in his heart.


    "I know why. Look at your rotten clothes and change this quickly." Murong Xuefei said with concern.


    "Steal my limelight." Chu ling''er whispered.


    Murong Xuefei didn''t care about Chu ling''er and handed Chen Yu his clothes directly.


    Chen Yu looked helpless. Unexpectedly, the relationship between Murong Xuefei and Chu linger was still so disharmonious in the past few days


    After Chen Yu went to the temple, he changed into a brand-new clothes, washed his face again, and came to Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei seemed stunned and stood straight in front of Chen Yu.


    Seeing Murong Xuefei standing in front of Chen Yu, Chu ling''er immediately put down the red spirit stone in his hand and ran to Chen Yu.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you two?" Chen Yu, who had just washed, stood gently in front of them with a trace of handsome, and asked in some doubt.


    "Brother Chen Yu, how handsome!" they said in unison.

 Chapter 664

    Chen Yu praised the two little girls with a black line on his face, but in terms of handsome, Chen Yu still has an absolute right to speak in this regard. He has a tall nose, thin lips, sword like eyebrows, and his handsome side face can also fascinate countless girls.


    "I said, don''t be silly and hurry to refine medicine for old Mr. Xiao wunian." Chen Yu hurried when he saw that the two people still didn''t move.


    "OK, brother Chen Yu, I''m going to refine medicine for Grandpa now." Chu ling''er ran to the alchemy stove with a brisk step, lit a fire, prepared some herbs and began to refine medicine.


    "Brother Chen Yu, is Miss Chu ling''er the granddaughter of old Mr. Xiao wunian?" Murong Xuefei asked curiously. It was obvious that he wanted to know Chu ling''er''s life experience.


    "Not really, just in name." Chen Yu hesitated, but Chen Yu couldn''t say anything about the relationship. Chu ling''er and Xiao wunian had a relationship, and only they knew it best. Xiao wunian naturally regarded Chu ling''er as his granddaughter, but to some extent, Chu ling''er was still Xiao wunian''s benefactor. Let alone Chu ling''er. When he was in a good mood, he called Grandpa. He was in a bad mood He was called an old man at that time, which made Chen Yu a little confused.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s perfunctory appearance, Murong Xuefei didn''t ask. He ran to Chu ling''er with Chen Yu to see Chu ling''er refine medicine.


    "By the way, Miss Xuefei, are those orange spirit stones still in your hand?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Well, it''s still in my pocket. Don''t worry, brother Chen Yu. I will definitely see these spirit stones. After all, brother Chen Yu bought them for his life." Murong Xuefei took out several spirit stones from his pocket, shook them in front of Chen Yu''s eyes, and then hurriedly put them back in his pocket.


    "I''ll find a buyer to sell it in a few days. At present, we have little money left from refining medicine. If it goes on like this, we''ll drink from the West and the north." Chen Yu looked at the little money left in his pocket and said.


    "I''m afraid there are only sellers and no buyers now. The people in Tai''an City are empty. There''s no market to sell." Huo Fei sighed.


    "That''s true. Old Mr. Huo Fei said well, but what shall we eat if we don''t sell these spirit stones?" Chen Yu sighed helplessly.


    "Brother Chen Yu doesn''t have to worry, but I have my own way." Murong Xuefei hurriedly added, looking at Chen Yu with big eyes. He wanted to get the attitude of Chen Yu''s performance, which was reflected incisively and vividly on his face.


    "Oh? Miss Xuefei, do you have any good ways? Can you tell me?" Huo Fei couldn''t sit still. In terms of the way to sell things, but no one can compare with him. Now a little girl said she had a way. Of course, 100 old Mr. huofei didn''t believe it.


    "Although there is no one in Tai''an City now, and the water city has been occupied by the demon clan, I don''t know if Mr. huofei has heard of a charm auction house in the desert." Murong Xuefei shook her hair and said huofei in front of her.


    "Charm auction house?" Huo Fei stared at Murong Xuefei with a puzzled face. It''s not unreasonable why Huo Fei was so puzzled. After all, he only stayed in Tai''an City and beast canyon. No matter how far away he was, he couldn''t stand it. Naturally, he hadn''t been there.


    Murong Xuefei stared at Huo Fei in front of him and looked at himself in doubt. In addition, the wrinkles on his face were stacked together, like a living Buddha.


    Murong Xuefei clutching her mouth and giggling: "yes, it''s the charm auction house. It''s said that there is an intermediary on the Xuanshen continent. No matter what, and no matter what war happens, anyone who destroys or touches there will be a terrible curse."


    "Curse?" Chen Yu couldn''t believe it at this time. The Xuanshen mainland still had such statements.


    "Yes, brother Chen Yu must have never heard of it. I heard what my grandfather said before, but he''s gone now." Murong Xuefei sighed and continued.


    "A long time ago, before the demon clan and evil god clan appeared on the Xuanshen mainland, the auction house already existed. It is said that there was an extremely ferocious race called evil spirit clan at that time. It was because of violating this rule that the auction house was destroyed, so that all the people of the race died suddenly overnight. After that, the charm auction house had peace, so that it is now No one dared to move the charm auction house. It is said that the curse was set by the emperor of heaven, the founder of Xuanshen mainland. "Murong Xuefei was breathless and finished everything.


    "Oh? I haven''t heard of that." huofei scratched his head.


    "I''ve heard what grandpa wudian said," Chu linger interrupted.


    "But it is said that this is just a legend," Chu linger added.


    "Whether it''s a legend or not, we''ll know when we go to the desert."


    "What Xuefei said is also true. Hearing is false and seeing is true. How can you know if you don''t go and have a look." huofei also said on one side.


    "I said, old man Huo, you are so old. I''m afraid you can''t bear your bones. Maybe you''ll bang before you reach the northwest desert..." Chu ling''er joked when he saw Huo Fei talking to Murong Xuefei.


    "You, you child, you child is a living animal."


    "Who are you talking about, old man? If I hadn''t helped grandpa refine medicine, I would have..."


    "Stop it, stop it." Chen Yu said in a roundabout way.


    "To say that the northwest desert is really far away from Tai''an City, Mr. Huo, you''d better stay in the temple for your health. We''ll use the money and buy some dry food for you. Don''t you think it''s OK to discuss when we come back." Chen Yu mentioned huofei from the bottom of his heart. After all, he is too old and his physical quality is not good, In addition, if he can''t hold on on on the road, he will not only delay the trip, but also delay a lot of things.


    "Well, I won''t go to the northwest desert, but little brother Chen Yu, you must be careful on the road. The road to the northwest desert is also a dangerous road, and there must be some strange animals along the way." Huo Fei''s emphasis was long. On the other hand, he knew that his physical strength was not as good as when he was young, so he didn''t refuse, Think about it. You''d better stay in this temple.


    "Well, I don''t think that old Mr. Xiao should go either. So does Miss ling''er. She looks after old Mr. Xiao wunian and old Mr. huofei in this temple¡°


    "Hey, why, I''m young." seeing that Chen Yu doesn''t plan to take me, Chu ling''er can''t help feeling a little worried. After all, Chen Yu went out for four months. He didn''t stay with Chen Yu for a few days and had to leave himself for the northwest desert. Chu ling''er must feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Old Mr. huofei and old Mr. Xiao wunian must be looked after by someone." Murong Xuefei interrupted.


    Seeing Murong Xuefei interrupting, Chu ling''er was even more unconvinced and shouted at Murong Xuefei: "if you want to see, why should you be me¡°


    "Because that''s your grandpa."


    Chu ling''er was speechless and had to refine his elixir in silence.


    "Well, don''t go with me. I''ll just go myself." Chen Yu reluctantly looked at the people present and was a little angry. After all, at this moment, everyone still had a temper and expressed their opinions, which made Chen Yu true and some people can''t see it, so he decided to go by himself without anyone.

 Chapter 665

    Seeing that it was almost afternoon, Chu ling''er''s elixir still hadn''t been refined. Chen Yu was worried. After all, among these people, only Mr. Xiao wunian knew the most. Huo Fei, a martial artist, only knew some martial arts, and the two yellow haired girls around Chen Yu only knew to compete with each other day. Chen Yu was really helpless by these people, At present, only when Mr. Xiao wunian is sober and not so crazy can the situation be stabilized.


    "Ling''er, hasn''t the pill made for old Mr. Xiao wudian been practiced yet?" Chen Yu hurriedly urged Chu ling''er in front of him with an anxious tone.


    "Soon, brother Chen Yu." Chu ling''er wiped the sweat on his forehead, and the fan in his hand kept fanning.


    When Chen Yu walked out of the temple, he saw that the sun was about to set. As soon as the sun set, the shuttle door of the evil god family was about to open. However, Chen Yu had to work so hard to kill the red rank monster. Chen Yu couldn''t help sighing at the thought of this.


    Murong Xuefei saw Chen Yu standing alone at the gate of the temple and walked up lightly: "brother Chen Yu, what''s the matter? What''s bothering you? Tell me and I''ll share it for you¡°


    In terms of being sensible, Murong Xuefei is still more sensible than Chu ling''er. She knows how to care about people and help others share their worries and solve their difficulties, but Chen Yu always regards her as her sister. There is still an unspeakable feeling in Chu ling''er''s heart.


    "It''s no big deal, but I''ve experienced a lot these days and I''m a little upset." Chen Yu didn''t tell Murong Xuefei about it. After all, some words are better buried in his heart.


    Murong Xuefei seemed to understand Chen Yu''s meaning, and didn''t ask any more. She just stood with Chen Yu all the time.


    "Refined!" Chu ling''er shouted in the temple.


    Chen Yu''s legs trembled with Chu ling''er''s sound. Murong Xuefei giggled: "brother Chen Yu is so afraid of Chu ling''er¡°


    "No." Chen Yu said to Murong Xuefei with some helpless tenderness, and then turned his head into the temple.


    Murong Xuefei stood at the door and looked at Chen Yu''s back. She couldn''t help sighing. She knew that there was someone in Chen Yu''s heart.


    "Miss ling''er, have you finished refining?" Chen Yu asked again.


    "Nonsense, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear my shout in the temple?" Chu ling''er shouted at Chen Yu with disdain on his face.


    Chen Yu knew that Chu ling''er was obviously angry about what happened in the afternoon, but it was really inconvenient for him to take Chu ling''er with him.


    "It''s good to refine it. Hurry to find some water and feed old Mr. Xiao wunian to take the pill." Chen Yu said hurriedly.


    "Hey, I''ve been practicing all afternoon to get the elixir. Now you have to ask me to carry the water for you. I think you want to kill me. Isn''t that a drag?" Chu ling''er stood up and grabbed Chen Yu''s ear and said.


    Chen Yu thought that Chu ling''er would definitely use the money for refining pills to eat and drink well every day in the past four months, otherwise his strength would not grow so fast.


    "It hurts..." Chen Yu shouted helplessly.


    "If you know it hurts, don''t go to carry the water."


    "Well, I''ll go now." Chen Yu joked and rushed out of the temple to pick up some water by the stream.


    Murong Xuefei on one side could not help feeling a little depressed when she saw such a scene.


    "Ling''er, drink first."


    "That''s about the same."


    After Chu ling''er drank the water, Chen Yubian took the pill in Chu ling''er''s hand, opened Xiao wunian''s mouth and fed it.


    Xiao wunian lay on the ground in an instant.


    "Ling''er? What''s the situation? Why is old Mr. Xiao wunian still lying on the ground?" Chen Yu was a little confused. After all, Xiao wunian immediately lay on the ground after taking the pill. Everyone would be afraid.


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. The old man is dying." Chu ling''er said heartlessly.


    Chen Yu was a little angry at this time, but after a while, Chen Yu''s anger disappeared.


    Just listen to Xiao wunian snoring on the ground. The snoring is as big as thunder. It''s no wonder that Xiao wunian has been talking about some things in his mouth since he got this silly disease. It''s estimated that he was tired. When he was sleepy after eating the medicine, he lay on the ground and fell asleep.


    "Look, what did I say? The old man''s life is hard. Besides, Xiao wudian gave me the prescription of my pill. Can she pit herself?" Chu linger said next.


    "Alas ~" Chen Yu sighed, turned back and spread the straw on the ground and carried Xiao wunian up.


    "Miss ling''er, you have to rest early. You must be very tired after practicing medicine all afternoon." Chen Yu said to Chu ling''er with a little experience.


    "Oh, brother Chen Yu, you know you care about people. Who did you learn from?" Chu ling''er turned and looked at Murong Xuefei.


    Murong Xuefei sighed, ignoring Chu linger''s sarcasm.


    "I said ling''er, don''t be sarcastic at Xuefei. After all, she is also my life-saving benefactor." Chen Yu looked at Murong Xuefei.


    "Sleep!" Chu ling''er just said that and lay down on the ground to sleep.


    Chen Yu saw Chu ling''er lying directly on the ground, afraid of getting cold, so he picked her up and put her on the straw.


    Chu ling''er realized that it was Chen Yu, and a happy smile could not help but rise at the corners of her mouth.


    The next morning, Xiao wunian woke up. When he came to the stream and saw his appearance, he was startled. He quickly took off his clothes and took a good bath. When Chen Yu and his party woke up, old Mr. Xiao wunian had dressed up and sat next to Chen Yu.


    "Oh, roar, old man, you scared me. You''ve been staring at me this morning to see what''s going on." Chen Yu was a little depressed. He was frightened by the old Mr. Xiao wunian in the morning. Who would be unhappy.


    "Grandpa, how are you?" Chu ling''er woke up by Chen Yu''s words and asked after seeing Xiao wunian sitting next to Chen Yu.


    "It''s all right now," said Xiao wunian, pretending to be calm.


    "Hey, old man, thank me soon. I practiced this pill." Chu ling''er wanted to ask Xiao wudian for a reward at this time.


    Xiao wudian didn''t have time to answer. Chu linger asked Chen Yu directly, "Chen Yu, little brother, what''s the formula of this pill?"


    "Well, that''s right. It''s the red spirit stone of the red rank beast." Chen Yu said with a deep affectation.


    "Little brother Chen Yu, thanks to you, otherwise, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Don''t talk about these extraneous remarks, sir. I have two things to ask you." Chen Yu quickly turned off the topic and asked Xiao wunian directly.


    "Just say it."


    "Well, the first is what happened to Tai''an City. The second is whether the charm auction house exists in the desert. If so, where is the auction house in the desert?" Chen Yu finished all his words and stood there waiting for Xiao wunian''s answer.


    "Tai''an City was attacked by the demon clan. The people in the city died and were injured. Ling''er and I hid in Mr. Huo Fei''s house before we escaped. When we thought that Tai''an City was unsafe, Chu ling''er and I returned to the temple until there was no news outside. At first Chu ling''er didn''t go and had to wait for you to come back, so old Mr. Huo Fei stayed in Tai''an City, and ling''er and I came back first However, on the way, I met the demon family killing again. Ling''er and I hid in the forest and were almost found. I don''t know what happened later. "


    "After that, you were scared silly by the demon clan." Chu ling''er added, leaving Xiao wunian no face at all.

 Chapter 666

    Chen Yu looked at Xiao wunian with some embarrassment. Xiao wunian scratched his head and said, "linger, can you stop exposing my old background."


    "No, I''m just telling the truth." Chu ling''er said with a playful smile.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, old man. You don''t know his character." Chen Yu helped Xiao wunian round the table.


    "Brother Chen Yu, why don''t you always talk to me." Chu ling''er''s face was angry.


    "No, I''m just telling the truth." Chen Yu learned Chu ling''er''s speech. The people present laughed when they saw Chen Yu. Chu ling''er was not angry with Chen Yu and laughed together.


    "You haven''t said anything about the charm auction house, old man." Chen Yu then asked.


    "Hey, look at my memory. As soon as linger interrupted me, I forgot what I said." Xiao wunian was a little helpless, but Chen Yu didn''t mean to blame the old man. After all, it''s understandable that I''m old and have a bad memory.


    "To say the charm auction house, I''ve heard of it, but it''s too long. I have to recall..." Xiao wudian turned his eyes and thought it over carefully.


    "Well, you''re busy in vain." Chu ling''er interrupted. After talking for so long, Xiao wunian couldn''t remember. The big guy was naturally discouraged.


    "Mr. Xiao is thinking about it carefully." Chen Yu sighed aside. If you want to say that Chen Yu is the most anxious person in this group, why don''t others worry? Chen Yu is in urgent need


    "At present, the first thing to bear the brunt is to get some silver. Otherwise, you will have to beg in Tai''an City." Chu ling''er frowned and carefully analyzed the current situation.


    "Return Tai''an City, there is no one else in Tai''an City." Huo Fei added.


    "No, the city of Tai''an is empty. Aren''t there only evil gods, demons, monsters and us left in the Xuanshen continent?" Chu Ling added.


    "You can''t say that. Maybe the people in Tai''an City have taken refuge elsewhere." Murong Xuefei said his thoughts next to Chu ling''er and Huo Fei after listening to the dialogue between Chu ling''er and Huo Fei.


    "Well, Miss Xuefei is right. All the people in Tai''an can''t be killed by the demon clan, otherwise it''s no use keeping Liang Yunfei." Chen Yu agreed, and Murong Xuefei went on.


    "By the way, speaking of Liang Yunfei, is his whereabouts still unknown?" Huo Fei asked with concern.


    "Well, it''s not very clear, and I guess even if I find Liang Yunfei now, I''m not his opponent." Chen Yu hesitated in his eyes.


    "How do you say that?" Xiao wudian couldn''t help asking some questions when he heard Chen Yu say so. You know, Chen Yu personally unloaded Liang Yunfei''s leg in the street of Tai''an City at that time.


    "Old Sir, have you found that I came back to fight with Liang Yunfei this time. In only four months, his strength was completely equal to me. He was still a small pawn before. I didn''t pay attention at all, but when I fought with him last time, I felt that this boy not only mastered the magic, but also learned the magic." Chen Yu told Xiao wunian his point of view. After all, Xiao wunian knows more about the Xuanshen mainland than the people around him. It is estimated that he can also point out one or two of them.


    "Well, that''s true. The boy must have gone to the demon family to learn magic. I''m not very clear about how to learn magic. After all, he has a tie with the demon family, and the force behind him is the demon family. The demon family naturally doesn''t dare to touch him unless..." Xiao wunian suddenly shut up halfway through his words.


    "Unless what?" Chen Yu pressed his curiosity and hurriedly asked.


    "Unless there is a greater power behind his power, this person must use Liang Yunfei to kill the evil god family and the demon family, and then become the king of the Xuanshen continent." Xiao wunian had a well founded analysis.


    "It''s all later. Silver and cultivation are what I Chen Yu must do now. I can''t wait like this right now. It''s just a waste of time to wait like this all the time." Chen Yu sighed.


    "What little brother Chen Yu said is reasonable. We can''t rely on this right now. We must hurry up." Huo Fei echoed.


    "I said you, an old man, know what you know and can''t do anything, so you know how to give directions here." Chu ling''er mocked aside.


    "You little girl, alas ~" Huo Fei sighed heavily.


    "Don''t quarrel first," Chen Yu said to ease the atmosphere.


    "Next, listen to my arrangement. You all stay here and wait for me. When old Mr. Xiao thinks about the charm auction house, I go to the desert to find the charm auction house, sell these spirit stones and make plans¡°


    "I''ll leave you all the silver. I''ll just bring some dry food myself." Chen Yu thought about it and added.


    "Brother Chen Yu, do you really want to go by yourself?" Murong Xuefei was concerned.


    "Well, this is the only way." Chen Yu looked at Huo Fei and Xiao wunian helplessly.


    the second day


    Xiao wunian went to sleep. He had the best sleep in recent days. He was also full of energy and spirit. He got up early.


    Chen Yu is still asleep in the ancient temple because he is tired these days.


    "Grandpa, think about it!" Chu ling''er heard that Xiao wunian got up, so he sat up and asked hurriedly.


    "I''ve already figured out how to tell Chen Yu." Xiao wunian said to Chu linger with confidence.


    After a few minutes, Chen Yu woke up from the broken temple.


    "Little brother Chen Yu, I have remembered where the charm auction house is."


    "Mr. Xiao doesn''t have to sell off. Just say it." Chen Yu asked hurriedly.


    "The charm auction house is also a very long time ago. Since the creation of the Xuanshen continent, for the sake of economic development, the charm auction house has existed. There are demon people, evil god people, and of course ordinary people like us. However, the charm auction house is a neutral area. No one can have a war here. If there are violators, they will be punished Cursed by the emperor of heaven, the charm auction house should be located in the northwest corner of the desert, close to the evil Protoss. "Xiao wunian finished what he knew in one breath.


    "Evil god clan?" Chen Yu sighed heavily.


    "Well, if brother Chen Yu wants to go, he must be careful." Xiao wunian said earnestly.


    "Well, I see."


    Chen Yu said goodbye to the people in the broken temple and told everyone to ensure their safety. Then he set out towards the desert in the northwest.


    In terms of the scenery along the way, it is simply hell on earth. The arrogant wind and sand constantly hit Chen Yu''s face, and the strong wind is constantly sweeping the northwest desert. If you want to form wings with true Qi to fly on the northwest desert at this time, it is simply looking for death. After all, no matter how powerful the power is, you should fear the power of nature, because between heaven and earth, The power of nature is the most ferocious and frightening.


    Chen Yu walked deep and shallow in the desert, looking at the desert in the northwest. He really responded to a poem of a poet, "the desert is lonely and straight, and the long river falls." "Chen Yu walked step by step towards the location of a charm auction house in Xiao wunian''s mouth. In the eyes of the public, this charm auction house may be just a paradise that people in the Xuanshen continent have hidden out in pursuit of peace, but Chen Yu could have a hunch that this charm auction house must exist. He thought that Chen Yu was heading towards the desert with his huge blade and ancient spirit sword A firm step has been taken in the northwest corner of.

 Chapter 667

    A person, a blade, a sword and a bag walk alone. Even if the sand is big, the gravel is always cruel. Chen Yu has a firm belief in his heart: he will never stop until he finds a charm auction house! ¡°


    Chen Yu was walking through the sand step by step. Suddenly he heard a cry for help in front of him: "help! Is there anyone!"


    Chen Yu wondered why there were still people shouting in the vast desert. According to the truth, how could there be people in the vast desert? And why did someone ask for help and let himself run into it? This made Chen Yu''s doubts become more and more, and he carefully tried to move forward.


    Listening to the voice getting closer and closer to him, Chen Yu was a little wary. His right hand subconsciously clenched the sword in his hand and walked forward tentatively.


    "Help, who will help me!"


    Chen Yu took a fierce look down the slope towards the desert. She saw a woman who was so deep that she was slowly sucked by the whirlpool like sand pit. Only half of her body was left on the desert. The woman looked up and suddenly saw Chen Yu, holding on like a straw: "brother, help me!" The woman kept shouting. Chen Yu still had some doubts at this time, but it was important to save people. Without saying a word, she jumped down from the sand slope.


    Chen Yu threw out his huge blade and asked the woman to hold it. He took it and pulled it out.


    I saw that the suction of the whirlpool like bunker became larger and larger with the swing of the woman''s body, and was always in a balanced state with Chen Yu. The more Chen Yu worked hard, the greater the suction of the bunker. If Chen Yu''s force was a little smaller, the suction of the bunker became smaller and smaller, which made Chen Yu a little confused. Could it be that the bunker became refined? It can''t be a man.


    Seeing that the woman''s face had been violently killed and scratched, Chen Yu became more and more worried. Helpless, he had to use his Qi to pour His Qi into the huge blade, and then pass it into the sand pit along the woman''s body, just listen to "bang "With a sound, the sand pit immediately became a huge earth pit. The surrounding sand was jumping around because of this strength. Chen Yu seized the opportunity to pull the woman up.


    After the woman came up, she wiped the sand on her face with her hand, licked her dry lips with her small smooth tongue, and said, "thank you for saving your life, brother. Do you have water?" I just heard the woman say boldly.


    Chen Yu''s face was ashamed. Are all the women in Northwest China so forthright?


    "I said, brother, what are you pretending to be stupid and what are you pretending to be? If there is water, you can give me a happy word." the woman asked.


    Chen Yu quickly took down the water bag around him and handed it to the woman. The woman was not polite. She took a few gulps and drank more than half of the water in the water bag


    "Girl, please drink slowly." Chen Yu again interrupted. In fact, Chen Yu was distressed about the water in her water bag. If the girl drank all the water in her water bag, she would be unfamiliar in the desert, and there was no one else. Where can I find water.


    "You''re just afraid that I''ll drink up all the water in your water bag." the girl stopped making a thud in her mouth and saw through Chen Yu''s meaning at a glance.


    Chen Yu also said directly, "girl, you''re right¡°


    "I said, brother, what are you doing in the desert?" the girl wiped the water from her mouth and asked.


    "I have nothing to do, just stroll around." Chen Yu responded to the girl with a helpless face.


    "Stroll? You come to the northwest desert? Aren''t you afraid of losing your life¡°


    "And I don''t think you''re an ordinary person who learned magic?" the girl added.


    "It''s not magic, it''s just some real Qigong skills he refined." Chen Yu said hurriedly. The problem is that Chen Yu''s refining is not magic either.


    "Oh? Don''t you know that the northwest desert is a deadly place? No matter what skills you can, if you get lost here, you will die sooner or later."


    "You''re scaring me, girl, I''m Chen Yu¡°


    "Your name is Chen Yu? My name is qian''er." the girl stretched out her hand.


    Chen Yu shook hands with the girl and said, "what''s the reason why the girl came here¡°


    "Me? I''m a native here¡°


    Chen Yu naturally doesn''t believe it. A native can still encounter this difficulty. Moreover, if he didn''t happen to be here today, the girl''s life would have been gone.


    "Hey, I said, don''t you believe me? There''s still time for a thousand mile horse to tilt its feet. Girl, I''m in trouble today." qian''er saw Chen Yu''s mistrust from Chen Yu''s eyes and hurriedly explained his gains and losses.


    "Your eyes..." before Chen Yu finished, the girl interrupted.


    "My eyes are amazing. I can read my mind¡°


    "Mind reading? Are you from the evil god family?" Chen Yu hurriedly asked.


    "Oh, I''m glad you know the evil god clan. Why are you afraid¡°


    Chen Yu shook his head, looked at the girl and said, "girl, do you know where the charm auction house is¡°


    "Charm auction house? Where are you going? What are you doing¡°


    "I''ll go there to auction some things and earn some money." Chen Yu said sincerely to the girl in front of him, and now, Chen Yu can only tell the truth. After all, the girl can read her mind with these eyes. If you tell her a lie, don''t be unreasonable.


    "Come with me, I know where the charm auction house is." the girl patted the ash on her ass, walked forward a few steps, turned her head and said to Chen Yu.


    "That''s great. Thank you, aunt¡°


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. I''ll thank you if I want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, my life would be buried in the desert," the girl joked.


    Chen Yu thought to himself: it seems that this girl is a reasonable person, not so unruly. Just take this opportunity to ask her about the evil god family¡°


    "Don''t ask, I don''t know anything."


    Chen Yu was helpless. His eyes really left Chen Yu speechless.


    When it was dark, Chen Yu still didn''t go to the charm auction house, which made him suspicious, so he asked, "girl, how long will the charm auction house go?"


    "What? Look, you can''t trust me."


    "It''s not true. It''s just that I haven''t reached the charm auction house in your mouth for so long. I......"


    "Come on, you''re still a man. No, you talk like a woman. Don''t bother. Just follow me."


    Chen Yu was speechless, so he silently took out several pieces of dry food from his pocket.


    "Hey, I said, what''s the taste of your dry food?" the saliva in the girl''s mouth dripped out.


    "Promise, I''ll give you a taste." Chen Yu then took out a dry food from his bag and handed it to the girl.


    The girl took a big bite and asked Chen Yu for water to drink. After eating, she said, "don''t you know that you can''t give your dry food to others casually in the desert? It''s a rule. You''re not afraid to give it to others. Do you starve to death?"


    "Eat slowly. Life and death are not in this bite. You can eat it." Chen Yu tilted his mouth and sighed at the girl.


    "Look at you. You''re still a man. The charm auction house will arrive tomorrow. Just follow me." the girl said to Chen Yu with confidence.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing at the girl''s eating appearance: "eat slowly, I''ll go to bed first¡°


    "Hey, you don''t know that in this desert, if you don''t make a fire at night, it will freeze to death¡°


    Hearing the girl''s advice, Chen Yu shook his head helplessly. He was a person with real Qi to protect his body. How could he be frozen to death? In her opinion, she wanted me to make a fire for Chen Yu.

 Chapter 668

    Chen Yu looked at the eloquent little girl in front of him and shook his head helplessly. He wanted to ask Chen Yu if he dared to think more. He absolutely didn''t dare. The little girl''s eyes were not vegetarian. Chen Yu''s idea just sprouted from her mind. The little girl knew at once. Chen Yu was shocked and afraid of this ability.


    Chen Yu sincerely walked up to the little girl: "OK, OK, I''ll make a fire now¡°


    "That''s about the same¡°


    "I dare you. I saved you and saved your ancestors." Chen yubai glanced at qian''er behind him and said with some displeasure that since coming to the Xuanshen continent, my temper in the cultivation world has almost been worn away. "Are all the girls in your Xuanshen continent as unruly as you?" Chen Yu added.


    "You Xuanshen land said as if you were not from Xuanshen land." the girl lifted her hair and looked at Chen Yu with shining eyes.


    "I said, how can you be so cunning¡°


    "It''s not sophistry, it''s attention to detail¡°


    "OK, OK, but I can''t tell you. I''m afraid of you." Chen Yu picked up some plants and trees around him, held them in his arms, got up and said to qian''er behind him.


    To say that the temperature in the desert is really low, even if Chen Yu swims on his skin with his real Qi, he can still feel a trace of cold, which makes Chen Yu confused. Why is the northwest desert in Xuanshen mainland so cold.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s all the reason of the evil god clan," the girl sighed.


    "What does this have to do with the evil god clan?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. In order to prevent outsiders from invading their territory, the evil god family has made this land so cold. Moreover, I just didn''t do it for myself. I''m a member of the evil god family. Of course, I''m not afraid of the cold. It''s you. Your thoughts let me see clearly. I also save your life and change your life. We don''t owe each other!" The girl yawned and said to Chen Yu in front of her.


    "Hey, you little girl is very eloquent. I should not have saved your life if I knew so." Chen Yu was a little helpless. Since she saved the little girl, the little girl mocked herself everywhere.


    "Hey, I said you, the dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people. Is it wrong to let you make a fire? If it weren''t for me, you would freeze to death in the desert tonight." qian''er pinched her waist with both hands and really argued with Chen Yu.


    "OK, OK, I can tell you, but I won''t tell you." Chen Yu sipped his mouth and found that his lips had begun to dry and crack, so he took down the kettle at his waist and shook it. He found that qian''er had finished drinking the water long ago.


    "Hey, hey, bear it. I''ll take you to Shenyun auction house tomorrow. There will be water at that time!" qian''er said to Chen Yu with some embarrassment. She was also a little sorry about this


    "Alas ~ well, I can only drink it tomorrow." Chen Yu reluctantly looked at qian''er, turned his head and looked at the dark sky, shook his head and lay down.


    midnight


    "Who!" Chen Yu heard a sound in his sleep. A dark figure slowly approached Chen Yu. Chen Yu''s highly tense nerves, his right hand clenched his ancient spirit sword, ready to go, like the arrow that was about to leave the string.


    "It''s me." qian''er yawned and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "I said you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you wandering about?" Chen Yu


    "I''m... I''m patrolling around. For safety, safety, and I think the firewood is going out. I want to fill in some firewood." qian''er stretched out her finger and pointed to the dying firewood.


    Chen Yu thought, "the little girl''s name is very delicate and beautiful. It''s very different from his name¡°


    "You!" qian''er rolled up her sleeve on her arm and ran towards Chen Yu. As a result, she slipped and fell into Chen Yu''s arms.


    "Qian''er, what do you mean?" Chen Yu said to qian''er half jokingly.


    "You... You take advantage of me!" qian''er pushed Chen Yu away and lay on the ground angrily. After a while, a snore came out.


    Chen Yu rubbed his eyes, took a deep breath, and lay down to sleep.


    dawn


    "It''s dawn, get up quickly!" qian''er shouted loudly, holding Chen Yu''s ear.


    "Ah ah..." Chen Yu shook his head, pushed qian''er''s hand aside, looked at the sun in the sky, and rubbed his bleary eyes.


    "I said, why are your dark circles so heavy?" qian''er asked Chen Yu.


    "Not yet... Can I sleep well when you snored like thunder yesterday?" Chen Yu curled his lips. Anyway, qian''er can guess what he thought. It''s better to say it directly and tell her that he came a little happier.


    "You! You know bullying me!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and wait for me to go to the charm auction house¡°


    "How dare you be fiercer than your little grandmother¡°


    Chen Yushun is bound to bring out the ancient spirit sword. The sword edge is straight to qian''er and says, "hurry up, otherwise my spirit sword doesn''t have eyes."


    "Hey? You dare to kill me, kill me, I see how you can find the charm auction house," qian''er said to Chen Yu with confidence. In her heart, Chen Yu would never find the charm auction house without her own guidance.


    "Joke? I came to this charm auction house by myself. I''m afraid I can''t find it¡°


    "Hey, you¡°


    "What are you? If you hadn''t drunk all my water, I would still go with you¡°


    "OK, OK, I''ll take you to find it. Take the sword back quickly."


    "You are the bully, I can see!" Chen Yu took the sword back into the scabbard and gave qian''er a white eye.


    "Go, go to the charm auction house quickly. Don''t waste any more time."


    They walked and stopped in the desert in the northwest. Before long, a golden palace appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    Qian''er pointed to the palace in front and said, "Chen Yu, look, that''s the charm auction house."


    "So imposing?" Chen Yu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The palace in front of us is resplendent, with marble beams, countless inlaid jade stones and pure gold roofs, which people can see at a glance in the desert.


    "Cut, you haven''t seen it."


    "Dad, I''m back," qian''er added.


    "Dad?" Chen Yu looked at qian''er in front of him with some doubts. Does it mean that qian''er has some connection with the charm auction house?


    "Yes, the inheritor of charm auction house is my father Ouyang Fei. Don''t you know that¡°


    "Ouyangfei?" Chen Yu recalled the name carefully in his heart, and finally confirmed: "No¡°


    "Well, you can''t find the charm auction house. You must not know my father¡°


    "Let''s go. What are you waiting for? Hurry in." qian''er smiled when she saw that Chen Yu was still foolishly in place, and asked Chen Yu to come in quickly with her hand.


    When Chen Yu saw qian''er waving to him to go in, he hurried up the steps and followed qian''er into the charm auction house.


    The charm auction house is much larger than Chen Yu imagined. The crowd is even more lively and magnificent than Tai''an City. It is not so much a palace as a small town in the desert and a garden of Eden.


    There is no war here, and a scene of peace has come to Chen Yu''s attention.


    Chen Yu regretted that he didn''t take Chu linger and his party, but now he had no choice but to sell the Lingshi and then go back to pick up the people in the temple.


    Chen Yu touched the two orange spirit stones in his pocket, pulled qian''er in front and said, "where can Shenyun auction house auction things?"

 Chapter 669

    "You want to auction things?" qian''er looked at Chen Yu with disdainful eyes.


    "Otherwise, what am I doing here?" Chen Yu saw qian''er looking at herself with disdainful eyes, and also fought back with disdainful eyes.


    "What are you going to auction?" qian''er was puzzled. After all, the boy couldn''t see anything valuable, a suit of clothes, two weapons, and then there was nothing.


    "Spirit stone¡°


    "Spirit stone? Blue stone?


    "Orange steps." Chen Yu answered qian''er''s question with a cold attitude. It''s not Chen Yu pretending to be cold, but Chen Yu hates people who look down on people. After listening to qian''er''s words, he naturally doesn''t want to talk to qian''er now. No matter what background qian''er is, it''s not worth mentioning in front of Chen Yu.


    Qian''er didn''t say much when she saw Chen Yu''s indifferent reply. She directly led Chen Yu to the registration office of the auction.


    Along the way, many people gave Chen Yu strange eyes, which made Chen Yu very uncomfortable. Chen Yu also had a trace of understanding in his heart that it was probably because of the huge blade he carried. After all, the huge blade is something of the evil god family. Now he appears on him, which will certainly cause an uproar.


    "Here we are," said qian''er, pointing to the front registration desk.


    "Is this?" Chen Yu asked with some doubts.


    "Shenyun auction house has a rule that anyone who auctions items must fill in the registration form to avoid quality problems and can''t find the seller."


    Chen Yu was in a panic. After all, he came to the Xuanshen mainland from the cultivation world. If he wanted to say his identity, he had no identity in the Xuanshen mainland. Moreover, even if he did, Chen Yu didn''t want to expose his identity. After all, he also caused a great influence in Tai''an City.


    Qian''er saw that Chen Yu didn''t respond, so she pushed Chen Yu around and said, "fill it in quickly. Do you still want to sell it? Don''t you have the orange spirit stone?"


    Chen Yu had attracted attention. Qian''er said that more people looked at Chen Yu. Chen Yu was a little unhappy. He wanted to sell the Lingshi in a low-key way. Now it''s good. It doesn''t cause any fluctuation. The Lingshi can''t be sold.


    Chen Yu pulled qian''er aside and whispered, "qian''er girl, I want to ask you a favor."


    "Oh? Will you ask Chen Yu for help?" qian''er was obviously angry with Chen Yu because of Chen Yu Gang''s behavior, so she began to treat Chen Yu coldly.


    "Qian''er girl, don''t be angry. It was me just now." Chen Yu scratched his head. In order to sell Lingshi as soon as possible, he can only be so humble


    "Know your mistakes? Just know your mistakes. What''s the saying? Knowing your mistakes can improve things. Hahaha." qian''er began to tease Chen Yu when she saw that Chen Yu began to please herself.


    "What''s the hurry?" qian''er added.


    "I, I, have no identity on the Xuanshen continent." Chen Yu scratched his head. Seeing that things couldn''t be concealed, he planned to tell the whole story.


    "What? You have no identity on the Xuanshen continent?" Qian''er was a little confused and looked at Chen Yu in front of her, because as long as you were born in Xuanshen mainland, no matter what kind of people you are, you will have an identity. No matter how low your identity is, even beggars will have their own identity. Now Chen Yu said that he has no identity. Isn''t Chen Yu from Xuanshen mainland?


    "I, I wasn''t born in Xuanshen land." Chen Yu smashed his mouth and coughed softly, trying to make his words vague so that outsiders wouldn''t hear him.


    "You don''t come from Xuanshen mainland, so where did you come from?" qian''er asked. Seeing Chen Yu''s move, qian''er''s voice decreased a lot.


    "You may not believe it. I came from another world."


    "Something else? Chen Yu, don''t laugh with me. Is there any other world besides Xuanshen mainland?" qian''er scratched her head and couldn''t understand what Chen Yu said.


    "Hey, I said to the man, you can''t fill in the form, and the people behind are still in line." someone in the registration office urged Chen Yu.


    "Yes, yes, it''s such a long time. I don''t even fill in a form. If I don''t want to auction, I''ll go to the back." the person behind shouted to Chen Yu.


    "Shut up!" qian''er shouted to the people behind.


    When the people in the long line saw that it was qian''er, they all closed their mouths one after another.


    "Then how can I help you?" qian''er whispered in Chen Yu''s ear.


    "I think you can auction these spirit stones with your identity¡°


    Qian''er turned her eyes and said, "OK, but these spirit stones should be identified first¡°


    Chen Yu was naturally happy to see qian''er willing to help himself.


    "Don''t be happy too early. If there are problems with these spirit stones and they can''t pass the appraisal, I can''t help you at that time." qian''er explained everything in detail.


    "Don''t worry, these spirit stones were carefully obtained when I hunted and killed strange animals. There should be no problem." Chen Yu said to qian''er with confidence.


    "Whether there is a problem is not what you say." qian''er said to Chen Yu, then went to the registration office and filled in her name and information.


    "Let''s go and find the appraiser." qian''er turned her head and said to Chen Yu.


    "Yes." Chen Yu patted the Lingshi in his pocket and walked behind qian''er''s ass.


    "How''s it going? Does this stone pass?"


    Chen Yu and qian''er came to the appraiser''s room. They saw the appraiser holding a precision magnifying glass and shining back and forth among the three spirit stones. Seeing that the appraiser hadn''t spoken for a long time, qian''er asked.


    "Miss qian''er, don''t worry first, and then let me have a closer look."


    As time passed, qian''er was just about to yawn. The appraiser said, "these three spirit stones are true, but how did miss qian''er get them?" the appraiser''s face was full of questions.


    "Hey, I didn''t get it. My friend got it." qian''er pointed to Chen Yu next to her and said.


    "Little brother, you got the three spirit stones?"


    "Yes," Chen Yu replied.


    "How did the little brother get these three spirit stones?" the appraiser said with some questions.


    "This is not your scope."


    "Yes, I''m so talkative that I asked what I shouldn''t ask, but these three spirit stones can sell for at least 30000¡°


    "Thirty thousand silver¡°


    "Gold¡°


    Chen Yu was surprised when he heard this. The orange spirit stone can sell so much silver. Isn''t the red one more expensive.


    "Is that true, Mr. Chen?" Chen Yu asked with a trace of doubt.


    "Of course, you can''t trust me?"


    "No, when shall we start the auction?" Chen Yu asked, looking at qian''er around him.


    "I have to ask the auctioneer about this. The boundary of the charm auction house is too big, and I can''t understand many rules." qian''er scratched her head and said.


    "OK, let''s ask the auctioneer later¡°


    "Yes, yes, but, Chen Yu, I''m hungry. I want to eat. I haven''t eaten a bite since last night, and I''ve helped you so much. Should you invite me to dinner?"


    "I invite you?"


    "Nonsense, or shall I invite you?" qian''er still said reluctantly.


    "Hey, let''s take the spirit stone away first. Don''t say this in front of the appraiser." Chen Yu whispered in qian''er''s ear.


    Qian''er looked at the appraiser''s embarrassed expression. She was a little embarrassed and asked Chen Yu to take the Lingshi away. She patted her ass and left first.


    Chen Yu took the spirit stone from the appraiser. Just as he was about to get up from his seat, he heard the appraiser''s voice from behind

 Chapter 670

    Chen Yu plans to go to qian''er to discuss the auction. He hears the voice of the appraiser behind him


    "Little brother, not ordinary people." the appraiser''s slightly cold voice made Chen Yu''s body very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, old man, what do you say?"


    "How to say, you should know it in your heart." the appraiser still said in a cold voice.


    "I have to remind you that although it''s safe inside the charm auction house, you''ll be resigned to fate outside. No one will help you then."


    "Thank you, old man. I''ll pay attention." Chen Yu touched the black blade behind him, thanked the old man and walked out of the door.


    "What are you two doing? It''s so slow to ask you to take a spirit stone." qian''er stood outside and waited for a long time, so she blamed Chen Yu.


    "Nothing. The old man and I talked about the price again." Chen Yu said perfunctorily.


    "By the way, we''ll go to the auctioneer now." urged qian''er.


    "You want to invite me to dinner!" Qian Er tooted her mouth, obviously angry with Chen Yu.


    "OK, OK, where shall we eat. "It''s not that Chen Yu doesn''t want to eat, but it''s really inconvenient to carry the giant blade. First, the weight of the giant blade is very heavy. Second, the giant blade was stolen by a good brother from the evil god family. Now it must be inconvenient on his back, and it will lead to the disaster of killing his body. Therefore, Chen Yu really doesn''t want to go to dinner with qian''er, but what he said spilled water, Chen Yu was not a renegade, so he had to be perfunctory.


    "Besides, your auction house doesn''t have anything to eat." Chen Yu wants to find an excuse to perfunctory the past.


    "Don''t underestimate our auction house. It''s similar to Tai''an City. We have everything we want. Although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs and restaurants!" qian''er patted her chest and said.


    "Let''s go..." Chen Yu sighed, followed qian''er, and weakly followed qian''er in the direction of the restaurant.


    "Hey, qian''er, slow down. I''m tired to death¡°


    "You''re a big man. I''m not tired. What are you tired!" qian''er walked towards the restaurant with a light step.


    "I have such a heavy blade on my back. You don''t have anything on you. Of course you''re not tired!" Chen Yu said.


    "That''s right!" qian''er stopped and waited for Chen Yu.


    All the people along the way looked in the direction of Chen Yu. There was a trace of killing intention or evil spirit in his eyes. Chen Yu realized that he had been found, and if he went out of the charm auction house, he would be attacked. He had to stay in the charm auction house for a while, and then make plans.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, I said, why are people looking at us all the way?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Yu saw that qian''er didn''t find out, and he didn''t want to tell qian''er about it.


    "It must be because miss Ben is so beautiful, ha ha ha¡°


    Chen Yu looked at the girl in front of him. Her figure was really not bad. She was tall, smooth body, cherry mouth, tall nose and black hair. Compared with Chu linger and Murong Xuefei, she could see that she was a lady at a glance.


    "No, the restaurant is right in front." qian''er pointed to the restaurant in front, turned her head and looked at Chen Yu behind.


    "Finally!" Chen Yu talked for a long time.


    Chen Yu and qian''er went straight into the restaurant. Qian''er first jumped in front of the restaurant owner and said, "I want to eat a bowl of Yangchun noodles¡°


    "Can qian''er finish eating the big bowl of noodles?" the restaurant owner laughed and responded immediately.


    "Of course. By the way, I''ll add more vinegar and pepper¡°


    "Oh, qian''er couldn''t eat chili before¡°


    "Oh, just add it. Don''t worry so much¡°


    "OK, OK, I''ll do it for you¡°


    "I''m just like her." Chen Yu looked at qian''er next to him and turned to the restaurant owner.


    "Two big bowls of noodles in spring¡°


    "How much is it, boss¡°


    "Two copper coins¡°


    Chen Yu paid the money, took the noodles and qian''er walked towards the seat.


    "Let me tell you, this shop is the best in our charm auction house, and it''s not expensive!" qian''er said to Chen Yu with a smile.


    "It''s delicious. I''ll try it first!" Chen Yu said jokingly.


    "After eating, we''ll go to the auctioneer." Chen Yu ate noodles absently.


    "OK, OK, then you finish this noodles first." qian''er saw that Chen Yu''s chopsticks kept stirring the noodles in the bowl. She knew that Chen Yu was worried, but she couldn''t read anything with her eyes.


    Chen Yu had expected qian''er to observe herself with her eyes, so she had long resisted qian''er''s mind reading skills with genuine Qi, which made qian''er''s mind reading skills ineffective.


    "Hey, I can''t read it!" qian''er glanced at Chen Yu.


    "How do I know!" Chen Yu smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that his true Qi had worked, which made qian''er''s mind reading ineffective.


    "You! You must have rejected my mind reading skills with your skill¡°


    "Hum, you won''t let Miss Ben read. Miss Ben is not rare." qian''er put down her chopsticks and turned to leave.


    "Hey, I told you not to go. I told you not to go yet¡°


    "That''s about the same." qian''er turned back and took her seat again.


    Chen Yu ate the noodles and wiped his mouth.


    "Is it delicious¡°


    "Delicious," Chen Yu said perfunctorily.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Chen Yu had to say to qian''er, "do you know the giant blade behind me?"


    Qian''er rubbed her eyes and looked carefully at the huge blade behind Chen Yu.


    "Like, a little familiar?" qian''er scratched her chin and said with doubts in her eyes.


    "This huge blade belongs to the evil god family¡°


    "Evil god clan?" qian''er just wanted to say it out loud and was quickly blocked by Chen Yu.


    "Keep your voice down¡°


    "How can you have something of the evil god family?" qian''er asked in some confusion.


    "It was given to me by one of my good brothers. This giant blade was originally the Zhenzu treasure of the evil god family. Later, it was stolen by my brother. He gave it to me after his death¡°


    Qian''er thought about it carefully. When everyone looked at Chen Yu''s expression today, she naturally had some discretion. It turned out that Chen Yu''s back was the treasure of the earthquake family lost a few months ago.


    "What are your plans now?" asked qian''er.


    "I can only stay in the charm auction house now. If I leave the charm auction house, I will be surrounded and suppressed by the evil gods, and my life will be lost." Chen Yu sighed helplessly.


    "That''s good¡°


    "No wonder so many people look at you with different eyes today." qian''er looked around again and looked at the people eating around her. They were also absent-minded and looked at Chen Yu from time to time.


    "Yes, so we should be careful now."


    "What does it have to do with me? You should be careful."


    Chen Yu looked at qian''er helplessly: "yes, you''re right. I should be careful¡°


    "Then let''s find an inn¡°


    "I also want to ask you a favor," Chen Yu said, scratching his head with some embarrassment.


    "Oh? Say¡°


    "Look, qian''er, you are the daughter of the successor of the charm auction house, so you naturally have great rights, and others should be respectful to you¡°


    Qian''er was praised by Chen Yu, and her heart was naturally floating.


    Chen Yu saw that qian''er was a little floating, and hurriedly said, "qian''er, can I live in your house?"


    Qian''er hesitated. Although Chen Yu blew himself aloof, living at home is really unreasonable.

 Chapter 671

    "The inn can be found for you, but it''s hard to live in my house." qian''er said to Chen Yu with an embarrassed face.


    "But now it''s the only way. The inn must be unsafe. The safest thing is your home, and I have to." Chen Yu looked at qian''er reluctantly and hoped qian''er could help himself.


    "Well... Let me ask my father." qian''er is also a little embarrassed. After all, a friend she just met is going to live in her own house. It can''t be said.


    "Let''s go to the auctioneer first," Chen Yu urged qian''er.


    "Well, well, you should also walk slowly. Miss Ben needs to digest."


    "Well, listen to you." Chen Yu echoed. After all, it''s under the fence of others. There''s no reason not to bow your head.


    After a while, they went to the auctioneer''s room and knocked on the door


    "Dong Dong Dong¡°


    "Who¡°


    "Me, uncle¡°


    "Qian''er? Come in quickly¡°


    The auctioneer saw qian''er quickly get up and let qian''er find a place to sit down. Then he did it again. When he saw Chen Yu, his face became a little more serious.


    "Qian''er, who is the boy behind you¡°


    "My name is Chen Yu." Chen Yu didn''t ask qian''er to introduce himself, but directly spoke of his name.


    "Chen Yu, many people were talking about you this morning¡°


    "Oh? I''m not a big man. Today is also the first day to come to this charm auction house. How can there be so many people for me¡°


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t you pretend to be confused? Doesn''t anyone remind you that the huge blade behind you is something of the evil god family?"


    "Oh, sir, it''s the Bing giant blade behind me. It''s given to me by my good brother," Chen Yu explained.


    "No matter who gave it to you, you''d better return it to its owner, otherwise it may lead to death. Don''t blame me for not reminding you¡°


    "OK, uncle, we''ll solve this by ourselves. Today I just want to ask you to auction some things and let you arrange the schedule." qian''er said for Chen Yu.


    "Oh? Auction things? What are you auctioning?" the auctioneer looked at the two people in front of him with a little doubt.


    "Spirit stone." qian''er grabbed Chen Yu''s front and said what she wanted to auction.


    "Spirit stone? What level of spirit stone?"


    "Orange," Chen Yu said softly.


    The auctioneer realized that Chen Yu in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person. Reasonably speaking, there were very few people auctioning orange Lingshi. Over the years, there were only four or five, all of them experts. If Chen Yu got the Lingshi himself, the boy''s strength should not be underestimated.


    "Orange? Has the appraiser identified it?" the auctioneer can''t believe it. After all, the boy in front of him is thin and weak. He doesn''t seem to be a man who can hunt and kill orange level animals.


    "Yes, the goods are genuine." Chen Yu responded coldly, in order to make the auctioneer feel some awe for himself. After all, the tone of the auctioneer just spoke to Chen Yu made Chen Yu very unhappy.


    "Let me see, just... Tomorrow." the auctioneer turned over his notepad and said to Chen Yu.


    "What time is tomorrow?"


    "Ten in the morning¡°


    "OK, let''s go, qian''er."


    Chen Yu took qian''er''s hand and turned around and walked out.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t return the giant blade, your death will be near. No matter who protects you, as long as you leave the charm auction house, your life... Can''t be controlled by you." the auctioneer said coldly to Chen Yu.


    "Hum, there are many people reminding me!" Chen Yu turned his head and stared at the auctioneer with sharp eyes. A real Qi burst out from his body and went out in a moment.


    When Chen Yu and qian''er walked out of the auctioneer''s house, qian''er realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Chen Yu, what shall we do now?" qian''er asked with some worry.


    "At present, I can only find your father. I''ll borrow it first, sell the spirit stone early tomorrow morning, and then make plans to sell it." Chen Yu is also a little helpless. If he had destroyed all the people of the evil god family in the past, he can only sigh helplessly now.


    Qian''er came to her father''s room and told her father about Chen Yu''s origin and wanted to let Chen Yu borrow it, but qian''er''s father rejected it. This is not unreasonable. First, qian''er''s father is also a member of the evil god family. How can she tolerate a person who has taken the evil god family''s things to live in his own home? Second, if she tolerates Chen Yu, her position in the charm auction house I''m sure I can''t keep it. Some villains will seize their tail and lower themselves at the critical moment.


    Qian''er was lost and came out of her father''s house.


    Seeing qian''er''s lost expression, Chen Yu naturally had the answer in his heart, so he said to qian''er, "it doesn''t matter. If it''s a big deal, I''ll find another place to live¡°


    "It''s the only way right now. There''s really no way, or you''ll return the giant blade to the people of the evil god family." qian''er advised each other.


    "Qian''er, don''t you understand? Even if I return the giant blade to the people of the evil god family now, the people of the evil god family will not let me go." Chen Yu sighed and said to qian''er.


    "Why?" qian''er asked a little puzzled. After all, a girl doesn''t have too many things in her heart. At this time, qian''er is still very naive and romantic.


    "I''m a disgrace on the milestone of the evil god family. How can anyone tolerate the people who took their own Zhenzu treasure alive?" Chen Yu explained helplessly to qian''er.


    "So it is. Now you can only make your own plans. I really can''t help you with your living." qian''er sighed and handed Chen Yu the silver in her hand.


    "My father asked me to give it to you. After all, you saved my life. My father said he wouldn''t give it to you in person, so that some people wouldn''t gossip, and his face must be kept."


    Chen Yu sighed and didn''t say anything. He just felt very normal. A high-ranking president wouldn''t easily see an idle person. Moreover, he is still carrying the treasure of the evil god family.


    Chen Yu took the silver in qian''er''s hand: "help me say thank you to my uncle¡°


    After receiving the silver, Chen Yu turned and left.


    Qian''er asked in the back, "do we still have a chance to see you again?"


    "I''ve been in this charm auction house, and I have to auction things tomorrow."


    "Don''t be so sad, it''s not a parting of life and death," Chen Yu added.


    "You are so sentimental. Who made you so sad."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly and thought that he would stay in the charm auction house for a long time, and there was no place to live at present. Chen Yu was very depressed. The huge blade on his body really filled himself with a lot of trouble.


    "Boss, check in." Chen Yu walked into an inn and said to the counter boss.


    Seeing the huge blade behind him, the boss winked at the people around him and said, "OK, one?"


    "One."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it for you."


    Chen Yu saw something different from the boss''s eyes, but he had no place to live. This is the only place the boss can let him live. Now he has to live here.


    "Upstairs, please."


    Chen Yu followed his boss upstairs and came to a room in the corner.


    Chen Yu put his huge blade on the bed and the ancient spirit sword on the bed together. He rubbed his eyes and fell asleep in bed.


    Night.


    Chen Yu heard a gentle step and slowly came towards his room. Chen Yu thought that this man must have come to steal the giant blade, so he clenched the giant blade in his hand and pretended to sleep.

 Chapter 672

    When Chen Yu was sleeping, he heard a faint sound outside the door, and his spirit came in an instant. He thought, "although the charm auction house stipulates that fighting is not allowed, it is a peaceful neutral area, but it is difficult to prevent sneaking around."


    But Chen Yu thought again: he is not a member of the Xuanshen mainland. He is a person who crossed from the cultivation world. Therefore, even if there is a fight with others in the charm auction house, he can defend himself properly and is not cursed by the charm auction house. "Chen Yu''s heart calmed down when he thought of this.


    A thin voice slowly came out of Chen Yu''s ears. Chen Yu held the huge blade tightly in his hand and had a 70-80% confidence in his heart. Now Chen Yu is waiting for a rabbit, because Chen Yu had expected that someone would steal the huge blade tonight, so he stared at Chen Yu in the eyes of so many people in the morning, and the auctioneer and appraiser warned himself again and again I have already had some discretion in my heart.


    The door was slowly pushed open. Chen Yu pretended to close his eyes. His sword eyebrows tilted slightly. His breath remained stable. He was not disturbed by the slight sound of footsteps and breathing.


    Hearing the footsteps, Chen Yu''s bedside was getting closer and closer. Chen Yu jumped up from the bed with a huge blade in his hand. He saw that the figure illuminated by the moonlight in the night retreated a few steps in an instant. He didn''t seem to expect that Chen Yu would find himself, push open the door and try to rush out, but Chen Yu had already blocked the door of the room. It seemed that he had been fully prepared. The man saw that Chen Yu had been blocked in the room At the door, he turned and rushed out of the window. In order to take out the palm of Chen Yu''s hand, he was fully prepared. The man in black took out a ball from his pocket and waved it to the ground. In an instant, a pungent white smoke choked Chen Yu''s eyes. In order not to let the man in black escape, Chen Yu held his hands tightly, and a stream of real Qi gushed out of his body in an instant He dispersed the pungent white eyes in the house. Chen Yu jumped, grabbed the man in black with his left hand and directly tore off the veil of the man in black.


    A familiar face appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    "Qian''er?"


    The man in black didn''t speak, but lowered his head silently. He was more shy than afraid.


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Yu saw that qian''er didn''t answer and then asked, because Chen Yu knew that qian''er wouldn''t follow him to the inn to steal his huge blade. After all, he saved qian''er''s life.


    "I... i..." Qian Er hesitated and couldn''t say a word.


    "Qian''er, if you have something to say, I won''t blame you even if you come to get the giant blade." Chen Yu pointed out his words and hoped qian''er wouldn''t have any ideological burden.


    "I''m not here to steal the giant blade." qian''er shook Chen Yu''s hand and pushed Chen Yu towards the door.


    "What''s qian''er''s purpose?" Chen Yu said at this time, puzzled, because in Chen Yu''s eyes, the only reason is to steal the giant blade. Otherwise, why did qian''er sneak into his house in black in the early morning?


    "I, I''m afraid you''re in danger." qian''er lowered her head and muttered in a shy voice.


    Chen Yu could not help feeling that the little girl in front of her was a little cute when she looked down like herself when she did something wrong.


    "Ha ha, do you know how to care about people?" Chen Yu smiled warmly at qian''er.


    "Hey, why don''t I care about people? If I hadn''t let you make a fire, you would have been frozen to death in the desert. If I hadn''t brought you to Shenyun auction house, you would have..."


    "Hey, don''t be discouraged, I finally came to the charm auction house!" Chen Yu covered qian''er''s mouth with his hand and said softly.


    "Besides, what danger can I have? Isn''t this charm auction house forbidden to fight?" Chen Yu added.


    "Well, I''m also worried. In the morning, so many people look at you and look at their eyes. They don''t have any good intentions. Moreover, when they go to the auctioneer and appraiser, they warn you in such a serious tone. Can I not worry?" qian''er said angrily.


    "Oh, it seems that you heard what the appraiser and auctioneer told me this morning? Then why do you pretend not to know?" Chen Yu asked again.


    "Hey, you must break the casserole and ask to the end. I know just know. You don''t care how I know!" Qian Er forked her waist, raised her head and said angrily to Chen Yu.


    "Hey, I won''t tell you. Anyway, I can''t tell you again." Chen Yu looked at the clever girl in front of him. If the little girl had been born on earth, she must be a good hand in crosstalk.


    "Then I''ll go back. I won''t tell you more¡°


    "It''s so late, you can stay here. Seeing how little you wear, it''s estimated that you''ll catch a cold when you go out now." Chen Yu said with concern.


    "OK, OK, I''ll sleep here tonight." qian''er said happily.


    Chen Yu looked at qian''er in front of her with a face of sweat. The little girl must have wanted to live with me for a long time. Chen Yu can only turn one eye and close one eye to let her live here: "but first say, you can accompany me to the auction house to auction the spirit stone tomorrow¡°


    "Well, don''t worry¡°


    As soon as qian''er finished, she lay in Chen Yugang''s hot quilt: "it''s so warm¡°


    "Hey, I said, you sleep here, where do I sleep¡°


    "Sleep next to me, or where? I don''t care if you want to sleep on the ground. Anyway, it''s your business. I want to sleep in bed anyway."


    Chen Yu sighed. In order to sell the spirit stone, he had to obey qian''er for a while.


    Chen Yu swept around and saw the chair next to the table. Reluctantly, he closed the window and sat down, half squinting. He was always alert to the movement around. Fortunately, he was safe all night.


    early morning


    Chen Yu rubbed his bleary eyes, looked at the sun outside the window, washed his face, and then pushed qian''er sleeping in bed to wake up.


    Qian''er, who has slept in bed all night, is naturally very comfortable. She has suffered a lot in her chair, but she must do so. Otherwise, qian''er doesn''t just turn her face.


    "Qian''er, get up quickly. It''s already nine o''clock, and there will be an auction in another hour." Chen Yu hurried again when he saw that qian''er didn''t wake up.


    "I see. Sleep for another five minutes." qian''er sighed.


    Chen Yu thought: Hey, Qian Er must have not slept well last night. It''s not easy to come to my room with fear. Let him sleep for another five minutes.


    Chen Yu looked at the giant blade and ancient spirit sword beside him, took out his three spirit stones from his pocket, looked at the three spirit stones carefully towards the light of the sun, and thought that with these three orange spirit stones, if they sold for a good price, he could concentrate on Cultivation for a while and don''t worry about eating and drinking. He was very happy.


    After reading, he put three orange spirit stones into his pocket, patted his bulging pocket, got up from the chair and woke qian''er up.


    "Hurry up. Five minutes have passed. Get up, or you''ll miss the auction and postpone it for some time."


    "OK, OK, I''ll get up now." Qian Er lifted the quilt and stood up from the bed.


    "Let''s go and auction the spirit stone¡°


    "I said, you should wash your face first and pay attention to hygiene. After all, you are also the president''s daughter. You should also be decent¡°


    "I see. Don''t talk. You look like my father¡°


    "If you want me to be your father, I have no objection¡°


    "Hey, besides, if I beat you, I''ll take advantage of me¡°


    Qian''er then climbed down from the bed and washed her face: "go, go

 Chapter 673

    Chen Yu and qian''er walked all the way to the auctioneer''s room of the auction house. Naturally, people watched all the way. First, it was not easy for this foreign boy to come together with the president''s daughter. Second, the boy was carrying the huge blade lost by the evil god clan. In the eyes of the evil god clan, the boy was a thief, but what they didn''t know was, Chen Yu didn''t steal this huge blade. Chen Yu didn''t bother to explain so much to these strangers, so he took qian''er''s hand and went straight to the auction house.


    "When can I sell these spirit stones?" Chen Yu asked the auctioneer.


    "Didn''t I say yesterday that you can auction at 10 o''clock? What''s your hurry? Besides, your spirit stones are still so good that you don''t worry about selling them. You can rest assured that as long as they are good things, you can sell them at a good price. Not to mention that you are still a friend of miss qian''er, I can''t fool you in terms of price." The auctioneer said a long string of meanings to reassure Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also realized that he was too anxious. Anyway, he had to stay in the charm auction house for a period of time. Naturally, he didn''t worry about time, but Chen Yu was worried that the evil god clan would use the shuttle technique early. If so, he wouldn''t be able to return to the earth.


    "Yes, sir. Please arrange it for me as soon as possible."


    "Are you in such a hurry to use money? What''s the difficulty? If you''re in a hurry to use money, you can borrow it from me. For the sake of being miss qian''er''s friend, I''ll reduce the interest for you." the auctioneer was thinking about his own wishful thinking in his heart.


    Naturally, Chen Yu can understand what the auctioneer thinks. He just wants to take more money from himself by saying good words: "no, sir, you can auction these spirit stones for me. I don''t think we need to talk about anything else."


    "Oh, you''re still a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know the good heart." when the auctioneer saw that Chen Yuru was thin at the moment, he also made vicious remarks. In the eyes of the auctioneer, only money can make him open his eyes, and everything else doesn''t care. Even if you are qian''er''s friend, even if you are qian''er, it is estimated that the auctioneer is also a virtue.


    "Uncle, how can you talk like that." qian''er was naturally unhappy when she heard the auctioneer talking to Chen Yu, so she also began to say to Chen Yu.


    "Qian''er, don''t say much. I just want to auction these spirit stones."


    "Go out and wait." the auctioneer''s tone was obviously a little more impatient. He directly invited Chen Yu and qian''er out in a mean tone.


    After qian''er and Chen Yu walked out of the auctioneer''s room, qian''er first said, "this old thing is interested in money. It doesn''t sound good. He is the kind of person who dies for money and has no lofty aspirations. ¡°


    "Well, qian''er, you don''t have to say much. I know you speak to me, and I can hear it. Why should we quarrel with such people? As the saying goes, people are very popular. We don''t want to be angry with ourselves. It''s good if he doesn''t exist. Anyway, most of the money for the auction of Lingshi is mine and has nothing to do with him." Seeing that qian''er was so angry, Chen Yu advised her.


    "I''ll let my father resign him sooner or later."


    "Auction begins¡°


    I saw a sea of people under the auction ground. It seems that they came for these orange spirit stones.


    "First, hemostatic pills¡°


    "Starting at fifty Liang¡°


    "Hemostatic pill, can this low-grade pill still be on the table?" Chen Yu looked at qian''er with some confusion.


    "How do you know the formula of this hemostatic pill?" qian''er asked when she saw Chen Yu''s puzzled expression.


    "Not only do I know, but I can also refine. I can easily refine hundreds of such broken pills. Unexpectedly, I came to this charm auction house and became a first-class medicine¡°


    "I''ll pay fifty-five Liang¡°


    "Sixty two¡°


    "Eighty two¡°


    "One hundred Liang!"


    I saw an old man with white hair shouting.


    "One hundred and two, one hundred and two, one hundred and two or three, deal!"


    "The old man is definitely at a loss. He can sell this broken pill at most one or two in Tai''an City. Unexpectedly, the old man offered such a high price for this low hemostatic pill."


    "Don''t underestimate this old gentleman. He is a man of great wealth." qian''er looked at Chen Yu''s finger and saw which old gentleman with plain appearance and simple clothes.


    "It''s natural that an old gentleman who is as rich as a foe doesn''t care about the one hundred liang of silver in his pocket. Maybe one hundred Liang is just a drop in the bucket in his eyes. No, it''s the tip of a drop in the bucket¡°


    "The second item is the channel breaking spirit herb refined by Xiao wunian, the Dan God. Once again, I remind you that this pill is highly toxic. Those who want to auction should consider it carefully¡°


    "Xiao wunian?" Chen Yumei frowned and whispered.


    "Why, do you know Xiao wunian?" qian''er naturally became curious when she heard Chen Yu muttering these three words.


    "Well, old Mr. Xiao wunian is the teacher who taught me how to refine medicine."


    "Is he your teacher? Don''t brag. He is the Dan God in Tai''an City. How can he be your teacher?"


    "I didn''t brag. I came here to sell these three orange spirit stones and then get the silver to support our livelihood."


    "Xiao wunian will miss a few hundred liang of silver? His wealth is also invincible." qian''er said a little incredulously.


    "He''s been framed. I won''t say more. He''s not the former Dan God for a long time. Now he''s just a beggar. I wonder why the pill refined by Mr. Xiao appears in the charm auction house? Does he come here to auction things?"


    "Starting at three hundred Liang."


    "Four hundred Liang¡°


    "A thousand Liang¡°


    "One thousand two times, one thousand two times, one thousand two or three times. Deal¡°


    Chen Yu followed the person who shouted 1000 Liang and saw that it was the old man again. When the old man said 1000 Liang, his body didn''t even tremble, or 1000 Liang was just a little money in his eyes. Chen Yu instantly realized that the old man was not simple.


    "Who is this old gentleman?" Chen Yu took the opportunity to ask qian''er.


    "The people of our evil god clan are said to be elders'' warlocks. Then I don''t know. My father told me that¡°


    "The third orange spirit stone is 99% pure¡°


    "Starting at 5000 Liang¡°


    Chen Yu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the orange Lingshi could really sell at such a high price. Chen Yu was nervous waiting for the final price.


    "Six thousand taels¡°


    "Seven thousand taels¡°


    "I''ll pay eight thousand¡°


    "I''ll pay ten thousand¡°


    "I''ll pay fifteen thousand taels¡°


    Chen Yu already had the answer in his heart. Looking at it along the voice, it was the old man again. Did the old man want to put everything into his bag this time?


    "It''s the dead old boss again. Is he really annoying? As long as he''s at the auction, there''s nothing he can''t get."


    Loud voices began to come from the crowd, most of them blaming the old man.


    "Fifteen thousand two times, fifteen thousand two times, fifteen thousand two or three times. Deal¡°


    "The second orange spirit stone starts at 5000 Liang¡°


    "Fifteen thousand Liang."


    "Fifteen thousand two times, fifteen thousand two times, fifteen thousand two or three times. Deal."


    "Lesson 3 orange spirit stone starts at 5000 Liang."


    "Fifteen thousand Liang."


    "Fifteen thousand two times, fifteen thousand two times, fifteen thousand two or three times. Deal."


    The people around him looked at the old man and gnashed their teeth angrily. To say that the orange spirit stone is a rare treasure in the world, the three spirit stones were all put into his bag at once. Everyone would be angry.

 Chapter 674

    As the old man kept raising the price and wanted to get the three orange spirit stones, Chen Yu was also a little puzzled. He was more curious about who the old man was. He had so much financial resources to auction the price of the three spirit stones to 45000 Liang, which far exceeded Chen Yu''s expectation and the auctioneer''s reserve price.


    "The old man is really rich and powerful. He can raise the price of the three spirit stones to 45000 Liang." Chen Yu said excitedly.


    "This old man is not an ordinary person." as soon as the auctioneer came down from the auction table, he heard Chen Yu and qian''er talking about the old man who had just bought three spirit stones, so he also interrupted.


    "I can see that most people won''t buy these three orange spirit stones with so much money."


    "Most people buy these three spirit stones? Most people don''t have that much money," the auctioneer joked aside.


    Chen Yu thought that what the auctioneer said was not totally unreasonable. He must know the old man when he has the opportunity.


    "How about Chen Yu? Are you satisfied with such a high price? I said my uncle was right. His low price is definitely not low¡°


    "Indeed, the price is at least several times higher than I expected." Chen Yu also said excitedly. Now he is also a middle-class financial resource in Xuanshen mainland.


    "Chen Yu, if I''m right, your spirit sword is also inlaid with nine spirit stones." the auctioneer interrupted.


    "Good eyesight, sir. There are nine orange spirit stones on the spirit sword, but some of them have been damaged and can''t be repaired. "Chen Yu doesn''t intend to tell the auctioneer that the spirit sword can automatically repair the spirit stone, so as to avoid his big mouth and expose it, which will attract more right and wrong. Instead of constantly showing off, Chen Yu might as well leave some room for himself. Chen Yu knows this.


    "That''s a pity. If your nine spirit stones are complete, this ancient spirit sword can also be sold at a good price." the auctioneer sighed repeatedly, as if he had missed an opportunity to make a lot of money.


    "Hehe, the old guy only has money in his heart, so it''s better to stay away from him." Chen Yu whispered in a low voice. He thought that the pill refined by Xiao wunian would appear in the charm auction house, so he asked the auctioneer.


    "I said, sir, Xiao wunian, how can the pills refined by Mr. Xiao be auctioned in your auction house? Can you easily reveal the information of the people who auction the pills?" Chen Yu asked in some confusion. Even if he had thought about 10000 things in his heart, he could not explain why the pills refined by Mr. Xiao appeared in the charm auction house.


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you think I''ll tell you? The auctioneer''s information can''t be disclosed unless..." the auctioneer twisted his finger and whispered.


    Seeing the ugly face of the auctioneer, Chen Yu immediately felt sick. The auctioneer''s direct reading of money made Chen Yu a little afraid. After all, there are few people who can''t speak without money like this.


    "No, sir." Chen Yu replied reluctantly. Although he can''t ask the answer directly from the auctioneer, he still has to stay in the charm auction house for a period of time. At that time, he will find out.


    "Ha ha." the auctioneer sneered twice, and the laughter was full of contempt for Chen Yu: "this boy, who just came to Shenyun auction house, naturally didn''t understand the rules, and I didn''t bother to argue with him." the auctioneer comforted himself in his heart.


    "Sir, when can I get the 45000 taels of silver?" Chen Yu was a little worried. He just turned down the auctioneer directly. Now he has something to ask him. He will certainly make things difficult for himself.


    Sure enough, as Chen Yu expected, the auctioneer sneered and said, "wait, what''s the hurry? Besides, you still want to get 45000 taels of silver? Are you dreaming? Don''t you know there''s interest in it? Will our charm auction house help you in vain?" the auctioneer patted his ass and left, leaving Chen Yu and qian''er behind.


    "Don''t argue with him. He is such a virtue." qian''er looked at the auctioneer''s back contemptuously and added: "if I hadn''t looked at my father''s face and respected him, I would have scolded him. He is nothing in my eyes."


    "I didn''t expect qian''er to be so honest." Chen Yu giggled.


    "Hey, you have to make it clear. When will I stop being upright?" qian''er said with her waist toward Chen Yu.


    "By the way, how long will it take to get the silver?" Chen Yu looked at the crowd in the scattered auction house and said in a hurry.


    After all, I just came to the charm mainland and didn''t understand the market and rules, so I had to ask qian''er for advice.


    "It is estimated that the silver will be given to you in one day at the fastest and four or five days at the slowest."


    "45000 taels of silver, what do I need to carry back?" Chen Yu thought about it. It was difficult for him to carry such a heavy thing alone.


    "Forty five thousand liang? My uncle just told you that there is interest. You can''t get so much silver."


    "Even if it''s less than these silver, I can''t take it back. Moreover, after the charm auction house, someone will stare at me. It''s hard to say when the giant blade is lost, and the silver is also lost. What''s worse, if a bunch of demon people siege me, I may lose my life." Chen Yu sighed.


    "Shh, you can''t talk nonsense. Fortunately, there''s no one nearby." qian''er reminded.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu was confused.


    "Although it''s in the charm auction house and is neutral, it''s also taboo for others to discuss race. Although there are some villains at the bottom here, everyone is equal. It''s very impolite to say so directly," qian''er kindly reminded.


    "Oh, oh, so it is. I Chen Yu have learned a lot today."


    "But how am I going to transport these silver back?" Chen Yu was helpless. Even if it was less than 45000 Liang, it was difficult for him to do it alone.


    "There''s no hurry. You can put them in with a gourd."


    "Gourd? What a big gourd can hold so much silver." Chen Yu touched qian''er''s head and said.


    "Hey, I don''t have a fever. What are you doing? What I said is true. Don''t you know the gourd used to store things in Xuanshen mainland?"


    "I haven''t heard of it." Chen Yu wondered. He imagined a super big gourd in his heart and made himself laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? This gourd can hold a lot of things. It seems that there is an independent space in a different world, which can transfer things to that space in an instant. Now you understand." qian''er is speechless. There are such strange people who don''t know the gourd on the Xuanshen continent.


    "Do you know where to get this kind of gourd?" Chen Yu asked.


    "This gourd is also a rare treasure. I saw an auction in my uncle''s place a few days ago. I''m going to auction a jade gourd. The price is really expensive."


    "Jade gourd? Is it different from ordinary gourd?"


    "You really don''t know anything!"


    "It must be different. Think about it. Compared with ordinary gourds, the first thing is that the material is different. It will certainly become larger in a storage space."


    "So it is." Chen Yu scratched his head and whispered to qian''er.


    Now Chen Yu is also a little speechless. When he came to the Xuanshen mainland, there are too many things he doesn''t understand

 Chapter 675

    "So it is." Chen Yu suddenly realized that the gourd also has 369 grades, but it''s reasonable to think about it. People are divided into 369 grades, not to mention the gourd.


    "What price can the jade gourd get?" Chen Yu asked hurriedly. On the one hand, he wanted to get the jade gourd quickly, on the other hand, he was afraid that the money for auctioning the spirit stone was not enough to buy the jade gourd, so he was worried. He asked qian''er for advice.


    "Five thousand pieces at a low price can usually be auctioned to twenty or thirty thousand. Don''t worry. The silver you get from auctioning orange Lingshi must be enough to buy a jade gourd. However, if you buy this jade gourd, you don''t have much silver left." qian''er saw that Chen Yu was eager to get the jade gourd, so she kindly reminded him.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you can get this jade gourd, when you come to auction things in the future, you can have something that can hold silver, so you won''t even have silver. Moreover, with this jade gourd, you can put your belongings in the future. In this way, if you put the giant blade in it, you won''t be stared at by others¡°


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s analysis was very reasonable, qian''er nodded frequently and said, "it''s still Chen Yu that you are thoughtful¡°


    "It''s getting late. Are you hungry? What would you like to eat? It''s my treat." Chen Yu was a little happy when he heard qian''er''s praise, so he said boldly to qian''er.


    "Really? If you treat?" qian''er added when she saw that Chen Yu was so generous.


    "Really, don''t worry. I''ll be rich in the future. I''m afraid I can''t afford your charm auction house?" Chen Yu said to qian''er with confidence.


    "Let''s go, then I''ll show you the most expensive and best food in our charm auction house." qian''er took Chen Yu''s hand and said.


    Chen Yu murmured in his heart. After all, he didn''t have so much money now. If he exceeded it, he couldn''t afford it. However, if he said anything, he had to bite the bullet and promise: "go¡°


    Qian''er really didn''t live up to Chen Yu''s hospitality. She took Chen Yu to the largest and most luxurious hotel of quanshenyun auction house. At a glance, she could see that this hotel was different from others. In Chen Yu''s eyes, this hotel was full of style and was not affordable for ordinary people.


    "Do you really eat here?" Chen Yu murmured in his heart that he might not be able to stand qian''er''s meal in such a grand hotel.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Chen Yu said, wiping the sweat on his head.


    "Yes, that''s it. Where else to eat? You said you invited me to eat the best¡°


    "I, isn''t that polite? I didn''t expect you to take it seriously."


    "Of course, brother Chen Yu finally invited me to a delicious meal. I must take it seriously." Qian Er said playfully.


    "Ah, OK, let''s go to this one¡°


    "I''m kidding. It''s the one next to it." qian''er pointed to the humble snack bar next to her again.


    "Oh, qian''er has also learned to love people." Chen Yu said to qian''er with a smile.


    "Cut, I don''t think you''re short of money. Otherwise, I''ll eat you hard."


    "You owe me a meal. When you get the silver for selling Lingshi, you must treat me to a meal."


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll treat you to a big meal. After all, you''ve helped me so much¡°


    "It''s good to repay your kindness. Chen Yu, there''s nothing wrong with what you said." qian''er said naturally.


    "Come on, don''t be a liar. Go to dinner¡°


    After dinner


    "You''re full."


    "I''m full. I can''t eat enough after ordering so much. Isn''t I a pig?"


    "You know how much you ordered. You ate so much by yourself and almost made me poor." Chen Yu whispered beside him.


    "What are you muttering about?" qian''er asked when she heard Chen Yu muttering.


    "Hey, nothing, singing¡°


    "Oh, Chen Yu can also sing. Then sing me a quilt¡°


    "I sing pop songs, and you can''t understand them¡°


    "If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. If it''s good, it''s bad. I''ll listen to you¡°


    "Sparrows outside the window..." Chen Yu began to sing the song he thought was the best to hear.


    "Wow, listen carefully." who wrote the words and music? Can you do anything else? "Qian''er sincerely praised the song sung by Chen Yu.


    "Is it really nice?" Chen Yu lowered his head somewhat shyly.


    "It sounds good. You can sing a few more words¡°


    "Then I''ll sing another one for you. There''s no contact. Later¡°


    "It''s really beautiful. The lyrics and songs are so exquisite. If I have the opportunity, I must want to know this composer and lyricist¡°


    "I''m afraid there''s no chance. He''s a king of heaven, and he''s in another time and space."


    "Is that so? That''s a pity. Why don''t we have such powerful people in Xuanshen mainland¡°


    "Do you want to go back to the inn with me, or go back to your own home." Chen Yu cut off the topic and then asked.


    "Of course I go home. You still want to take advantage of Miss Ben¡°


    "Cut, I''m not. I''m afraid you''ll come in the middle of the night and scare me¡°


    "Hey, you¡°


    "Stop it, stop it¡°


    Seeing that qian''er was about to get home, Chen Yu said, "then send this one."


    "Well, I''ll go home."


    Chen Yumu sent qian''er''s back farther and farther away. There was an unspeakable feeling in his heart. It was more a feeling of lovers than a friend


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Chen Yu tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. After all, he had to stay in Xuanshen mainland for a long time. Qian''er and Murong Xuefei in the temple didn''t know what was going on. Would they pick up a fight again because of various contradictions, and would Ren Xue on the earth worry about themselves? They felt that their thoughts were cutting and disorderly in their heads. It was really very uncomfortable. This taste may be different Only Chen Yu understood.


    "Waiter, wine."


    Chen Yu came to the downstairs of the Inn and greeted the waiter to a stall of wine. Instead of sitting awake, he might as well have a cup of wine downstairs to relieve his worries.


    "Here comes the wine, sir."


    Chen Yu thought that although it was good wine, he must not be greedy, so as not to miss things when he was drunk.


    After a few drinks, Chen Yu stopped and asked the waiter to clean up the table, so he went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few drinks, Chen Yu returned to the house to practice. He sat on his knees, took the remaining meridians in his pocket, kept adjusting his breath, and immediately broke through the fourth stage. Chen Yu was naturally overjoyed and had an unspeakable feeling. After all, it was not easy to recover so quickly in recent months.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be back soon." Chen Yu clenched his fist and his firm faith hovered in his mind.


    The next morning, Chen Yu rubbed his bleary eyes and looked at the rising sun. He thought: it''s over. He slept too late¡°


    Return to touch: "fortunately, the giant blade and spirit sword are still there."


    But it''s strange that I can drink very well. Why did I sleep until now after drinking those glasses of wine.


    "No matter, first go to qian''er to discuss what will happen later."


    Chen Yu came to qian''er''s house and shouted qian''er''s name.


    But no one answered Chen Yu until an hour later, a housekeeper in a hat came out of the door and shouted, "don''t shout. Our master won''t let you stay with qian''er for fear of causing trouble. Don''t come back in the future."


    When Chen Yu heard this, he clenched his fist, and a blue air gushed out of his body. But at the thought that if he was really so impulsive, qian''er''s life would be difficult in the future, so he stopped.

 Chapter 676

    Chen Yu clenched his fist and was very upset. If anyone dared to treat Chen Yu like this in the past, that is, if he came to the Xuanshen mainland and was unfamiliar, he was always bullied by outsiders. However, considering qian''er''s feelings, Chen Yu still stopped his actions and took back the blue gas in his body.


    The housekeeper was stunned. Unexpectedly, the boy with a huge blade and a spirit sword was not an ordinary person. He dared to ignore the rules of the charm auction house and use the strange fire magic in the charm auction house without authorization.


    "Well, in qian''er''s face..." Chen Yu turned around and said to the housekeeper in front of him.


    The housekeeper obviously understood Chen Yu''s meaning. In his eyes, the boss of Shenyun auction house was nothing at all. If it weren''t for qian''er, he would have done well in Shenyun auction house.


    "Please go." the housekeeper said politely to Chen Yu with some fear. After all, he also works for others. He doesn''t want to annoy anyone, smash his job and lose his life.


    Chen Yu had planned to meet the old man with qian''er, but now he can only find the rich old man himself.


    Shenyun auction house


    "Dad, why don''t you let me out?" qian''er shouted at his father with her waist crossed.


    "My little ancestor, if you are playing with the friend in your mouth, can your father''s status be maintained? Don''t you think about your father." the eight foot man in front of you, bald and bearded, is qian''er''s father.


    Qian''er''s father is still afraid of qian''er. After all, he has only this baby daughter.


    "Everything is OK, but you can''t play with the Chen Yu in your mouth¡°


    "Chen Haichao, if you don''t let me play with Chen Yu, I''ll, I''ll, I''ll kill myself on the post." qian''er turned her head and hit the beam next to her.


    Chen Haichao grabbed qian''er who ran to the pillar with an arrow: "my little ancestor, don''t make trouble any more. What a big girl. Why are you so ignorant? Don''t you embarrass your father?" Chen Haichao grabbed qian''er''s hand and sighed.


    When qian''er heard Chen Haichao say this, she naturally felt very uncomfortable. On the one hand, she liked Chen Yu and on the other hand, she had her father Chen Haichao. One was her favorite person and the other was her father. Qian''er didn''t know what to do for a while. Tears gushed directly from the corners of qian''er''s eyes.


    "Qian''er, don''t cry. Dad really can''t help it. After all, people outside are talking about Dad recently. Dad doesn''t object to you staying with Chen Yu, but people''s words are terrible. Qian''er, dad has to drive Chen Yu away¡°


    Inside the auction house


    "Watch that boy. He must not be an ordinary man. He has a huge blade, an ancient spirit sword and three orange spirit stones. This boy must be of great use to us." the auctioneer told his men again.


    "Yes," the men immediately replied.


    On the street.


    "How to do it well? If you want to find the old man, you must talk from the auctioneer''s mouth. If you find it yourself, you can''t find it. Forget it, you can''t bear the child to get the wolf." Chen Yu was cruel, gritted his teeth and ran directly to the auctioneer''s room.


    "Sir, I''ve thought it over. I want to get the old man''s information from you." Chen Yu sighed.


    "Have you thought it over?" the auctioneer smiled softly when he saw Chen Yu coming in.


    "Well, think it over." Chen Yu said helplessly.


    "Well, bring it." the auctioneer read his finger.


    "Deduct it from the auction fee. Then you can give me the rest directly."


    "Don''t you ask me how much I want to deduct?"


    "Mr. naturally won''t make trouble for me. I don''t think he will deduct too much." Chen Yu wanted to take this opportunity to make it clear and let the auctioneer deduct less.


    "Hum, good boy, you can really say it." the auctioneer tilted his head, looked aside, and breathed out a breath in his nose.


    "No, no, sir, you think highly of me."


    "Don''t make it difficult for me?"


    Chen Yu thought to himself: the old man makes trouble for himself everywhere. Now it''s the villain who complains first. This man is definitely not a good thing. He depends on money as his life. When he has a chance, he must teach him a lesson¡°


    "Well, sir, you can rest assured that if you don''t make trouble for me, I Chen Yu won''t be disrespectful to you at all¡°


    "Hehe, just be knowledgeable. I''ll deduct 25% from your income and the rest belongs to you¡°


    "Sir, you are really a lion talking." Chen Yu''s words are not unreasonable. If 25% is deducted from 45002, there will be more than 33000 left. No one is happy.


    "I''m a lion. Remember Chen Yu. I can''t say something in front of qian''er, but now you beg me, not me." the auctioneer stared at Chen Yu with cold eyes.


    Chen Yu was unmoved. You should know what big scenes Chen Yu had never seen. When he was on earth alone, what gangsters were not much more cruel than him? This small scene can scare Chen Yu. If Chen Yu''s mouth trembled half a minute, it would be a big joke.


    "Twenty percent, the rest of the silver is still useful to me. Whether you will or not is your business." Chen Yu also responded to the auctioneer with the same cold attitude and let the auctioneer know that Chen Yu is not easy to provoke.


    The auctioneer looked at Chen Yu''s firm attitude and knew that it was useless to play hard, but it was not a loss to get 20%. As a big deal, he told him the old man''s information. As long as he had money, there was nothing he couldn''t get out of his mouth.


    "OK, 20 percent is 20 percent." the auctioneer smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Yu knew that although it was 20%, the auctioneer also made a lot of money, but there was no way. Otherwise, he would go to find the mysterious old man himself. When would he find it.


    "Well, when can I have the rest of my silver?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Now, hahaha." the auctioneer smiled.


    Chen Yu now feels that the auctioneer is really disgusting. Obviously, the expenses from the auction have been stuck in the hands of the auctioneer. He is just waiting for Chen Yu to ask him for help and take the money.


    "Deposit the money with you first. I''ll auction something in a few days." Chen Yu said to the auctioneer.


    "Jade gourd¡°


    "I advise you not to think about it. The old man will also come to the auction. You can''t get the jade gourd. If you want the gourd, I have a stone gourd here and sell it to you for 300000." the auctioneer smiled and wanted to kill Chen Yu severely with his own small abacus in his heart.


    "No, please tell me the old man''s information." Chen Yu looked at the auctioneer''s face and really wanted to teach the auctioneer a lesson, but he placed his trust in others and thought about it.


    "The old man lives in Pingcheng inn now. You can find him yourself."


    Chen Yu was a little angry or unexpected. Unexpectedly, the old man actually lived in an inn with himself. Chen Yu is now a little angry and speechless. Unexpectedly, 20% of the silver was in the hands of the auctioneer.


    The auctioneer also obviously noticed Chen Yu''s expression and had a general answer in his heart, sneering.


    "Well, you''ve heard what you want to hear. It''s time for you to go and see off the guests." the auctioneer shouted. He was at the door.


    His men opened the door and walked in the direction of Chen Yu: "please¡°


    Chen Yu walked out of the auctioneer''s door with an expression.


    "If you want to fight me, you''re a little tender."


    "The money is here again." the auctioneer touched the silver behind him and said with a laugh.

 Chapter 677

    Chen Yuping regained his mood, went out of the auctioneer''s door and went back to the inn, intending to find the old man.


    Chen Yu asked the shopkeeper in the shop and found out the old man''s room, so he went in.


    "Dong Dong Dong¡°


    "Who?" an old voice came from the room.


    "Old man, I''m the one who sold you three orange spirit stones." Chen Yu whispered outside the door for fear of startling the old man.


    "Come in." the old man called at the door and asked Chen Yu to open the door and come in.


    Chen Yu opened the door and saw an old man. Although he was old, he was still energetic. In Chen Yu''s eyes, the old man didn''t look 60 or 70 years old at all.


    "Hello, old man." Chen Yu said hello to the old man politely.


    "Sit down." the old man also politely asked Chen Yu to sit down and chat.


    The old man''s move has increased Chen Yu''s favor with the old man in front of him. At least he is not a money seeker like an auctioneer. In Chen Yu''s eyes, the old man is still very cultivated.


    "What''s the matter?" the old man looked at Chen Yu and asked.


    "Hello, old man, my name is Chen Yu. I came to you to ask for something." Chen Yu scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. After all, it''s impolite to ask the old man to help himself as soon as he came in.


    "Oh? Tell me." the old man treated Chen Yu politely. He didn''t put on airs because of his wealth. He always treated Chen Yu with a peaceful attitude.


    "I want to ask you not to buy the jade gourd." Chen Yu was helpless. He knew it was impolite, but he also spoke out. After all, he really needed the jade gourd.


    "You said the jade gourd to be auctioned in a few days." the old man repeated one side again to confirm whether Chen Yu was talking about the jade gourd.


    "Yes, sir, this jade gourd is very important to me. I really need him, so please give me a step, sir¡°


    "Yes, it''s nothing, but little brother, I''m very interested in you." the old man smiled and said.


    "Oh? The old man is interested in me? I don''t have much ability."


    "Did you really get the three orange spirit stones by hunting strange animals?" the old man looked at Chen Yu in front of him and couldn''t believe it. After all, Chen Yu seemed to be only a 17-year-old child. It''s really not easy to hunt orange level strange animals.


    "Well, the orange spirit stone is what I got. The old man can rest assured that Chen Yu can guarantee the quality of the orange spirit stone. They are all taken from exotic animals now."


    "Well, I''m at ease about that. However, it''s also very brave for you to auction the spirit stone in the charm auction house. After the strange beast evolved from the red rank, but the demon clan, you''re not afraid of the demon clan hunting you?" the old man asked.


    "Compared with me, the old man is much bolder than me. He dares to buy the orange spirit stone at the charm auction house. After all, I am the person behind the scenes, but the old man really sits on the stage to buy the spirit stone. Moreover, he also raises the price so high that he is not afraid to be targeted by the demon people?" Chen Yu questioned while praising.


    "I''m an old bone. What''s terrible? It''s you. You carry the huge blade of our evil Protoss and dare to auction the spirit stone in public. The courage of little brother Chen Yu is really great. Aren''t you afraid¡°


    "If I were afraid, I wouldn''t come to you. As far as I know, you are also a member of the evil god family¡°


    "Oh, boy, you still know my background. Who did you inquire about¡°


    "The auctioneer can''t hold any news in his mouth after giving the money¡°


    "That man is really something that sees money. Sooner or later, I will educate him."


    Chen Yu heard from the old man''s tone that the education in the old man''s mouth is definitely not a simple education. With the ruthlessness in his mouth just now, he knew that the old man must have some strength. He should be a ruthless person, but he really feels approachable. This kind of person has reached the top of life. He will never get angry because of small things and will never allow others to slander him With those words, Chen Yu''s admiration for the old man deepened again.


    "Don''t bother the old man. I Chen Yu also want to teach him a lesson."


    "Oh? What''s this? Chen Yu''s little brother was bullied by him?"


    "It''s not bullying. This guy is crazy when he sees money. The spirit stone auctioned wants to draw 20% of my profit, so I also want to take this opportunity to teach this man a lesson."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being haunted by the curse of the charm auction house?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not from Xuanshen land. I''m from another different world."


    "Hahaha, don''t tease me. There is only one mysterious God continent in this world."


    "That''s what I thought in the cultivation world," Chen Yu said.


    "Well, well, let''s get back to the point without discussing where you come from. How much do you want to buy this gourd?"


    "I have only 30000 left."


    "I won''t embarrass you. I''m sure I won''t raise the price. I also want to make friends with you, so if others raise the price, I''ll buy it for you. You owe me the rest¡°


    "Really, old man?" Chen Yu couldn''t believe his ears. After all, he had just made friends with the old man. The old man trusted himself so much. Moreover, the old man is still a member of the evil god family. Maybe there are good and bad people in the evil god family, Chen Yu thought.


    "Really, I always keep my word. You can rest assured, little brother." the old man added.


    "Thank you, old man."


    "Come on, old man, let''s go downstairs for a drink." Chen Yuhao said to the old man


    "Well, let''s go. I''m not polite. My favorite is wine. I still have a lot of research on this wine."


    After drinking, they went back to their rooms.


    Chen Yu was lying in bed, tossing and turning. His mind was full of qian''er''s voice and figure. It was only a day after his separation. He was obsessed with qian''er. It may be this special feeling that has always connected the hearts of qian''er and Chen Yu.


    Charm house


    "Dad, I''ll go out to see Chen Yu at night. Nothing will happen. Others can''t see it. I pretended well last time."


    "Last time? You secretly went to see Chen Yu last time? Oh, you really humiliated me." Chen Haichao said helplessly.


    "Please." qian''er pretended to be poor and kept Chen Yu in mind.


    "No, nothing."


    "Somebody, look after the eldest lady and don''t allow her to go out."


    "Yes," said the next servant.


    "Really annoying"


    The next morning


    Chen Yu came to Shenyun mansion again. I''m looking for miss qian''er.


    Chen Yu said to the housekeeper in front of him.


    When the housekeeper saw that it was yesterday''s Chen Yu, he was surprised and a little flustered. After all, he must not be his opponent, and he didn''t want to lose his job, so he had to ask the master for instructions.


    After a while, qian''er jumped out of the house.


    "Chen Yu, you''re here. Do you miss me?" qian''er said playfully next to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu blushed: "I came to you to tell you something¡°


    "Didn''t you miss me? Then I kept going¡°


    Qian''er was about to go back. Chen Yu grabbed her from behind: "think about it, don''t make any more noise."


    "That''s pretty much the same. I said something¡°


    "I tell you, I''ve made friends with the old gentleman you call, but I haven''t asked his identity in detail, because I''ve just met him. If I ask him like this, it will seem a little impolite."

 Chapter 678

    "I saw the old man yesterday, and I talked to him and drank wine, but I didn''t ask his identity in detail. After all, it''s not polite to ask someone the first day I met." Chen Yu was obviously considerate, otherwise he wouldn''t say that to qian''er.


    "Thanks to your considerate consideration, Chen Yu, I like this very much."


    "Your father''s surname is Chen too." Chen Yu laughed.


    "What''s funny? Although your surname is Chen, you''re not my father. You don''t want to be cheap." qian''er pouted aside.


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you. I just think it''s a coincidence, but I don''t mean to take advantage of you¡°


    "That''s it, then I''ll go back." qian''er saw that Chen Yu didn''t care about himself, so she went back.


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand to pull qian''er, followed qian''er and said, "let''s take the money¡°


    Qian''er stood where she was when she saw Chen Yu holding her hand


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up, or your father will find it hard to go later." Chen Yu said anxiously.


    "OK, let''s go." qian''er ran to the auctioneer''s room with Chen Yu.


    "Uncle, let''s get the money." qian''er entered the auctioneer''s room without knocking.


    When the auctioneer saw that qian''er and Chen Yu came together, he didn''t make trouble for Chen Yu. After all, qian''er is the daughter of the president of Shenyun auction house... If he made trouble for Chen Yu now, wouldn''t he ask for trouble? Even if he didn''t look at qian''er''s face, he should also look at the face of the president of Shenyun auction house. After all, he doesn''t have so much power now. He knows the current affairs as a hero He still knows.


    The auctioneer smiled and said, "OK, I''ll get it for you now."


    The auctioneer took out more than 300000 silver and said, "here you are, miss. This is the money from the auction."


    Chen Yu was silent while qian''er counted the silver.


    "No, uncle, why do you take so much profit? Why don''t you keep your promise¡°


    "This..." the auctioneer looked at Chen Yu and wanted him to explain clearly.


    Chen Yu naturally can''t say. His indifferent and uninformed expression appeared on his face, which made the auctioneer angry.


    The auctioneer thought: Chen Yu really played a good play. He brought qian''er and wanted to take out all his gray income. This move is really cruel¡°


    "I count." the auctioneer pretended not to know, counted it, and then pretended to say, "maybe old man took it wrong. Don''t worry, miss qian''er. I''ll take out the rest now¡°


    When the auctioneer said this, his lips were trembling and he was very angry. Chen Yu took all his gray income with a trick.


    The auctioneer took out all the rest and said, "this is the rest. I don''t want to take more. It''s really an old man''s mistake. I''m sorry, miss qian''er and Chen Yu." when the auctioneer said Chen Yu''s name again, he was gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, you''re old anyway, and counting wrong is inevitable. Fortunately, miss qian''er counted it today, otherwise I don''t know how much silver I''ll be taken away by you." Chen Yu said lightly.


    Qian''er was naturally very happy to see Chen Yu praising himself. Then she smiled at Chen Yu and said, "Oh, my mouth is so sweet. You know how to praise me."


    "Of course, thanks to you, I can''t count myself. If it weren''t for you, I would really take the silver and go away. In this case, I would lose a lot¡°


    "Let''s go. You agreed to treat me to delicious food. I''m not polite today." qian''er said with a smile.


    "Let''s go. I''ll definitely invite you to have a big meal today." Chen Yu is very happy now. Unexpectedly, he meant to bring qian''er to have a big meal. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest. All the gray income he gave to the auctioneer was taken back. Chen Yu''s heart is naturally very happy.


    The auctioneer stared at Chen Yu and qian''er''s back: "wait, Chen Yu, I''m sure I won''t let you live. Jade gourd, hum, you don''t want to get it¡°


    "Qian''er, we''ll go to the restaurant you''re going to that day." Chen Yu took qian''er''s hand and said.


    "Really, brother Chen Yu is so generous."


    "That''s necessary. You helped me a lot today. If it weren''t for you..." Chen Yu suddenly lost his tongue.


    "If it weren''t for me," qian''er asked.


    "If you hadn''t counted the silver for me today, I would have suffered a great loss."


    "You should pay attention in the future. I certainly can''t stay by your side all the time."


    "Do you want to stay with me all the time?" Chen Yu asked.


    When qian''er heard Chen Yu say this, her little face turned red and she began to stammer.


    "Come on... Come on... Let''s go, no... otherwise the hotel should be... Full¡°


    "What are you stammering about?" Chen Yu knew that qian''er must be shy because of what she had just said, so she asked deliberately.


    ¡±I didn''t stutter. "Qian''er adjusted her state in an instant and pointed to the hotel in front.


    "No, let''s go in¡°


    After dinner, Chen Yu asked qian''er to go home by herself.


    "Are you staying with Chen Yu again?" qian''er heard Chen Haichao''s question as soon as she entered the door.


    Naturally, qian''er couldn''t tell the truth at once: "no, I went out for dinner myself¡°


    "Have a meal? Don''t think I don''t know. I saw you and Chen Yu walking hand in hand to the most luxurious hotel. Forget it. I''m not the president for the sake of my daughter''s happiness¡°


    "Dad, you are so great!" qian''er heard Chen Haichao say this. She was happy to take off. After all, she gave up her future for her daughter''s happiness and reported to look at the relationship between qian''er and Chen Yu with an open attitude. There are really not many such dads.


    Inside the inn.


    "Little brother Chen Yu, what''s your big bag?" the old man sat drinking in the lobby of the Inn and asked when Chen Yu came back.


    "Silver." Chen Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead when he said this. After all, the silver is too heavy. Chen Yu really can''t lift it.


    "Hahaha, I''ll take a picture of the jade gourd for you." the old man couldn''t help laughing when he saw Chen Yu''s appearance.


    "Then I''ll thank you, old man. I''ll carry these things up first, and then come down to drink with you."


    Chen Yu dragged the silver upstairs. The waiter''s eyes were straight. He had never seen so much silver in his life.


    "By the way, old gentleman, I bought this wine¡°


    "Hahaha, OK, please, then I''ll order good wine¡°


    "A jar of spring wine¡°


    Although Chen Yu doesn''t have much research on wine, the old man''s spring brew costs 3000 Liang silver. Chen Yu''s heart can''t help hurting. You know, Chen Yu doesn''t drink such expensive wine on weekdays.


    "Forget it, I can''t bear to let the children get rid of the wolf." Chen Yu bit his teeth and whispered.


    "Wait for you."


    After Chen Yu sent the silver upstairs, he went downstairs and had a drink with the old man. The thought of the auction tomorrow afternoon didn''t delay things. Even if he slept until noon, he had a lot of time to prepare for the auction, so he fought with the old man until 11 o''clock at night.


    After drinking the wine, Chen Yu went back upstairs to continue his practice. After meditation, he ruled out the wine gas. It was already three o''clock in the morning, so Chen Yu lay in bed and went to sleep.

 Chapter 679

    When Chen Yu opened his eyes, the sun was already in the head. The fierce sun stabbed Chen Yu''s eyes, so he simply closed his eyes, drew the curtain, walked to the basin to wash his face, and then walked upstairs to the lobby of the inn.


    When Chen Yu went downstairs, he found that yesterday''s old man had already sat downstairs waiting for him. The old man was drinking with a wine gourd in his hand.


    Chen Yu thought to himself: the old man can''t help but be heroic and drink quite a lot. After drinking so much wine last night, he got up earlier than himself today. Sure enough, he was very powerful.


    Seeing Chen Yu coming downstairs, the old man said, "brother Chen Yu, wake up?" the old man took a sip of wine, sipped his mouth and said.


    Chen Yu responded to the old man with some embarrassment: "well, old man, I just woke up. You are really good at drinking." Chen Yu saw the old man sitting in a chair, holding a wine pot in one hand and beating regularly on the table in the other hand. It was obvious that he had been waiting for Chen Yu for a long time, which made Chen Yu unavoidably ashamed. He even made an old man wait so long.


    The old man shook the wine pot in his left hand, looked kindly at Chen Yu and said, "brother Chen Yu, today is the time to auction the jade gourd. I''ll go with you. Isn''t the jade gourd inevitable?" the old man took another sip of wine and said faintly.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen. Since you are willing to help me, I''m not polite. If I have a chance, Chen Yu will repay you well." Chen Yu said from his heart.


    "Since you are friends, don''t say so much. I hope we can trust each other," the old man said.


    Auction house


    "You see, the old man has come to the auction house again."


    "Today''s auction is over... It must be bought by the old man again."


    "Look who the boy next to him is. He looks so familiar."


    "I remember the one who auctioned the orange spirit stone last time. It''s strange. How can they get together?"


    In the words of people''s discussion, Chen Yu and the old man walked into the auction house together.


    Chen Yu turned his head and looked at the old man around him. It seemed that he had not been talked about by the people around him. He just walked on his own. It was no different from usual. Chen Yu thought: this may be the real calm man. This old man is definitely not simple¡°


    Naturally, Chen Yu didn''t take qian''er to this auction store. First, it''s not very convenient to bring her. After all, he and the old man have just met. At this time, it will inevitably seem a little impolite to bring an outsider. Second, if qian''er came, it would not be an auction. Basically, she would give up the auction items. After all, qian''er is a charm auction Chen Yu, the daughter of Bank President Chen Haichao, doesn''t want to rely on qian''er to get the jade gourd. If qian''er is relied on to get the jade gourd, people around him say that Chen Yu is a soft rice.


    "Please sit down, sir." Chen Yu and the old man came to the first row. Chen Yu bent his arms and bowed his back. He politely asked the old man to sit down first. After all, it was the old man who helped himself this time. He must be polite to ask him to sit down. If he sat down first, it would not seem that Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to the old man at all, or even if the old man didn''t help him, yuhulu Chen Yu is also a must.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was so polite, the old man didn''t shirk it any more, so he sat in the middle of the first row, and Chen Yu sat next to him.


    There is a rule in the charm auction house. You should know that the people who can be in the middle of the first row are all rich and have an economic foundation. If the old man dares to take this position, naturally no one dares to compete with him. After all, as long as there is an old man in so many auctions, no matter how much money others use, they can''t beat the old man''s final bid, so people not only The old gentleman is very respected, on the other hand, he is also annoying.


    Respect is because the old man''s character is very good. Hate is because every time there is an auction where the old man appears, all the auction items are destined to be included in the old man''s bag. Therefore, many rare treasures have nothing to do with others as long as the old man appears.


    When the auctioneer saw the old man coming to the auction site, he rushed to comfort the old man: "you''re here too, old man." the auctioneer smiled at the old man and looked at Chen Yu next to the old man in surprise.


    "Why, are you free to say hello to me today?" the old man''s attitude is obviously different from that of Chen Yu. He said coldly to the auctioneer in front of him.


    "Come here, sir. I must come and see you." the auctioneer saw that the old man was very cold to himself and still wanted to continue to please the old man.


    On the contrary, the old man didn''t give him a good attitude: "don''t flatter me. Get your auction items ready and put them on the auction quickly. My time is much more precious than yours."


    The auctioneer''s hot face was pasted on his cold ass. naturally, he was very unhappy, but his mouth was bad. He directly said, "OK, sir, wait a minute." in order to get the money, he had to eat some money.


    "Old gentleman, you really don''t give him any face." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "He''s nothing but an intermediary. He''s nothing here." the old man looked at Chen Yu and said.


    The auctioneer was scolded by the old man. Naturally, he was very unhappy, so he went to the dark place and ordered the servants next to him to mutter something.


    "The auction begins now," said the auctioneer, standing on the high platform with a hammer in his hand.


    I saw that the people under the stage had no interest at all, because they knew that as soon as the mysterious old man appeared, these auction items would fall into the old man''s hands anyway.


    "The first item, Shenyun pill, Shenyun auction house, top pill pharmacist configuration, only one, at a low price of 5000 Liang¡°


    Chen Yu scratched his head and said, "there is also a pill pharmacist at the charm auction."


    "Whoever buys this will suffer a great loss." the old man said with a smile.


    "Oh? Does the old man have any research on the elixir of the charm auction house?" Chen Yu asked in confusion.


    "Research? Research on them? Hehe, it''s just a group of low-end pharmacists who deceive fools. It''s just because of the reputation of Shenyun auction house, so there are so many people auctioning this pill¡°


    "So it is¡°


    "Six thousand Liang!" a man in the back of the old gentleman shouted first.


    "Ten thousand Liang." the old man tentatively shouted out a high price. It is reasonable that the pill is not worth the price, but the old man still shouted out the price.


    At this time, Chen Yu was very confused. Why did the old man shout out such a high price when he said that the pill was not worth money.


    "Fifteen thousand taels," the man behind shouted again.


    At this time, the old man was silent.


    "Fifteen thousand two times, fifteen thousand two times, fifteen thousand two or three times. Deal." the auctioneer hesitated and took the hammer.


    Chen Yu could shout a few words from behind the auctioneer and could hear the voice of hesitation.


    "Hehe, I''m just testing. Unexpectedly, the auctioneer was really upset and kind-hearted. He deliberately raised the price. Brother Chen Yu, there will be a good play in a while. You should keep your eyes open."


    At this time, Chen Yu also understood the intention of the auctioneer. He just wanted to raise all the auction items to a certain high price and let the old man buy the item at a loss.


    "The second auction item, rattan beetle, is made by constant tempering with different fire, so it has very high fire resistance. Although it is made of rattan, the fire prevention effect is very excellent, and the reserve price is 20000 Liang."

 Chapter 680

    When the old man first heard the second auction item, his expression was not moved, but when he heard the sentence that can resist the fierce flame, his eyes suddenly brightened, turned to Chen Yu next to him and said, "I''m bound to win this item. No matter how high they pay, I''m sure to win this auction item¡°


    At this time, Chen Yu was even more confused, but he didn''t open his mouth to ask the old man. After all, the old man wanted to take a picture of this item. This item must be very important to the old man. No one would take a picture of something that is useless to him for no reason, except for an inexplicable feeling for this thing.


    The young man sitting behind the old man smiled and seemed to hear the dialogue between the old man and Chen Yu.


    "Reserve price, 20000 Liang." the auctioneer repeated the price of this rattan beetle.


    "Fifty thousand Liang." when the old man opened his mouth, it was such a high price.


    There was no one in the audience who didn''t look at the old man.


    "Is this man crazy? It''s totally worthless to shoot this rattan beetle at such a high price."


    The people around were in an uproar and were talking about why the old man wanted to buy a rattan beetle at such a high price.


    Before the voice subsided, I heard the young man behind the old man shouting, "seventy thousand Liang¡°


    Suddenly, there was a roar of voices.


    "Does this boy want to compete with the old gentleman for financial resources? He just overestimates his strength."


    "If I say so, there is nothing the old man wants that he can''t get. If he dares to raise the price with the old man, I don''t think he wants to live."


    People around began to talk about the plain young man behind the old man.


    "100000 Liang¡°


    "Seventeen thousand Liang¡°


    "Two hundred thousand Liang." just listen to the young man behind the old man shouting quickly.


    The old man was silent in an instant and stayed quietly in his seat without saying a word.


    "Two hundred and twenty-one, two hundred and twenty-two, two hundred and twenty-three! Deal!" the auctioneer angrily hung the hammer on the auction table, and the expression on his face was as ugly as eating Xiang.


    At this time, the old man smiled and said, "what''s up, young man? Do you still have money to buy jade gourd?"


    The young man sitting behind the old man suddenly stood up, spit on the ground and left the table angrily.


    "Ha ha ha." the old man''s hearty laughter made everyone in the room look confused. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Sir, I understand that someone is deliberately raising the price with us, and what you just said to me is deliberately told to that person. The purpose is to make him think that you want to get the rattan beetle at all costs, then raise the price continuously, and finally stop abruptly, and then let him buy it, so that he has no money to buy jade gourd, and no one dares to be present Compete with you so that you can buy the jade gourd at the lowest price. "Chen Yu carefully analyzed the reason and turned to the old man to get his confirmation.


    "Yes, Chen Yu is like this. Now you can use your money to shoot the jade gourd." I said I could help you in another way, ha ha ha ha. "The old man laughed again and stood up from his seat.


    "Back to the inn, you can buy me a drink. I''ll go back first." the old man explained to Chen Yu, walked out of the auction house and slowly disappeared.


    "The third item, jade gourd, can hold a lot of things." the auctioneer introduced impatiently, and everyone who listened to him recognized his perfunctory.


    "The reserve price is 300000 silver¡°


    "Oh, it''s precious. It''s 300000¡°


    The people present began to talk again, but the money was less for Chen Yu.


    "Three hundred thousand taels," Chen Yu shouted.


    "Three hundred and twenty-one, three hundred and twenty-two, three hundred and twenty-three. Deal." the auctioneer dropped his hammer and left in a rage.


    "The final winner of the jade gourd, Chen Yu." with the last cry, the jade gourd was successfully handed over to Chen Yu.


    After Chen Yu submitted the silver, he left the scene.


    When I was about to reach the inn, I saw Chen qianer.


    "Qian''er, why are you here?" Chen Yu asked with some confusion. According to the truth, qian''er should not go out. After all, his father didn''t agree that she should stay with herself.


    "My father agreed to let me play with you." qian''er''s face was filled with a pure smile. Chen Yu seemed to be stunned. Such a pure and lovely girl is really rare in the world.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?" qian''er asked when she saw Chen Yu standing still.


    "No, nothing..." Chen Yu said awkwardly.


    "Look, what is this?" Chen Yu pointed to the jade gourd stuck at his waist.


    "Wow, jade gourd. How much money did you get? It must be very expensive." qian''er can''t believe her eyes. After all, Chen Yu is only 17 or 18 years old and can get such an expensive jade gourd.


    "Three hundred thousand taels of silver."


    "By the way, you can accompany me to see the old man. Anyway, you have reached the door of the inn. You can visit him with me. He has helped me a lot." Chen Yu pointed to the inn in front of me.


    "Well, I also want to see him, old man. After all, such a big man doesn''t mean to see. It''s just right to have this opportunity." qian''er echoed nearby.


    Chen Yu led qian''er to the door of the old man''s room.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." no matter how Chen Yu knocked on the door, there was no movement in the house.


    "Old man, I pushed the door in¡°


    Seeing that no one in the house opened the door, Chen Yu pushed the door open and walked in with qian''er behind him. He saw that the house was empty and the room was very tidy. Chen Yu wondered where the old man had gone?


    Chen Yu took qian''er down the hall and asked the waiter, "man, do you know where the old man who lives upstairs has gone¡°


    "You mean the old man who has lived here for several days?" the waiter repeated again in case he heard wrong.


    "Yes, that''s him," Chen Yu said definitely.


    "He, he''s gone," said the waiter calmly.


    "Gone? Didn''t he say he wanted to drink with me?" Chen Yu was a little confused.


    "You should be the young man in the old man''s mouth," the waiter added.


    "Yes, does the old gentleman have anything for me?"


    "Well, old man, he said let me give you this note." the waiter took a note out of his pocket and handed it to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu took the note from the small second-hand shop and opened it. "Brother Chen Yu, we''ll meet again. Ouyang Jian stays."


    "The old man is really a strange man."


    "Ouyang Jian..." Chen Yu muttered again.


    "Treat me to a big meal, you said yourself." qian''er interrupted.


    "Still eat. Didn''t we finish last time?"


    "Last time it was to celebrate that you sold the spirit stone. This time it was not to celebrate your happy jade gourd. The nature is completely different. Please invite me to dinner." qian''er said wisely.


    Chen Yu looked helpless and said that qian''er had to take qian''er to the hotel for a big meal.


    "You don''t put your giant blade and sword into the gourd. How silly it is to carry it every day." qian''er came out of the restaurant after dinner and began to ridicule Chen Yu.


    "OK, OK, I''ll put the giant blade and spirit sword into the gourd¡°


    Chen Yu pointed his gourd mouth at the giant blade and spirit sword. He heard a "whoosh", and the giant blade and spirit sword entered Chen Yu''s jade gourd.


    "Do you have any plans next?" qian''er asked.

 Chapter 681

    "Are you going to leave? Do you have any plans in the future?" qian''er burped and asked Chen Yu pretending not to care. In qian''er''s heart, Chen Yu has become the second man who is very important to him after his father Chen Haichao.


    "I... I''m going to go back first, and then make plans." Chen Yu hesitated.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the auction house will be attacked when you are out of charm?" qian''er asked with some worry.


    Qian''er''s worry is not unreasonable. After all, many people have been eyeing Chen Yu in the boundary of Shenyun auction house. Even if the giant blade behind him is hidden, it can''t be hidden.


    "There''s no way. Do I want to stay in this charm auction house all my life?" Chen Yu asked qian''er.


    Qian''er listened to Chen Yu''s words, and naturally there was no excuse to refute. Qian''er knew in her heart that the person who wanted to leave must not stay.


    "How are you going to go?" qian''er asked again.


    "Of course, go directly, otherwise, I Chen Yu is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Even if I meet people of demon family or evil god family, I can only stop and kill God." Chen Yu bit and said firmly, this must be a hard battle.


    Outside charm auction house


    "Send this one, qian''er, go back." the fierce sand in the desert keeps blowing on Chen Yu''s face, and the flying gravel keeps hitting Chen Yu''s face.


    "You... Will you come back?" qian''er asked reluctantly.


    "I, Chen Yu will come back!" Chen Yu looked at qian''er in front of her with firm eyes.


    "Goodbye, Chen Yu..." qian''er wiped her tears and said with a slight cry.


    "Fool, it''s not like we''ll never meet again. When I''m finished, I''ll come back to you." Chen Yu comforted qian''er.


    "Then you, be careful." qian''er waved to Chen Yu and said.


    "HMM." Chen Yu went forward, hugged qian''er in front of him, and said helplessly.


    In the desert


    The fierce wind and sand covered Chen Yu''s eyes. The yellow color made the desert feel lonely.


    "He, where is the boy from charm auction house?" the leader is a strong man with green skin on his head and fierce light on his face.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, the wind and sand is too big. The small one didn''t watch it." the small minion behind the leader said shakily, for fear that the leader would be angry.


    "Waste things are all rubbish. You can''t even see a person. What else can you do? Well, we''ve lost the giant blade of the evil god family¡°


    The leader is a member of the evil god family. He must be much higher in rank than the small minions behind him. It can be heard from his almost reprimanding words to educate the people behind him.


    "Captain, look, is that the boy in the charm auction house?" a small minion behind the leader pointed to a man walking in the desert.


    "Follow me!" the leader ordered the man behind him.


    After hearing the leader''s order, the minions behind them were all fully armed and ran towards Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yu also noticed a group of people 500 meters away, and his heart began to be vigilant.


    "Who is it?" Chen Yu shouted to the crowd in front of him when he saw that the crowd was getting closer and closer to him.


    Unfortunately, the wind and sand all over the sky have already involved Chen Yu''s words in the wind and brought them to the desert sand.


    "Seek death! Dare to rob the giant blade of our evil god family. If you know the truth, you will hand over the giant blade to save you from death. Otherwise, you will give your dog''s name here today." the leader first ran to Chen Yu and pointed to Chen Yu''s head.


    "Evil god clan?" Chen Yu scratched his head and said.


    "Why, are you afraid?" the leading man laughed loudly.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" Chen Yu quickly took out a huge blade from the gourd and aimed it at the man''s arm.


    "Ah..." the big man shouted in pain. With the "bang", the big man''s arm fell to the ground.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson. Stay away from Grandpa Chen. You can''t use magic anymore today. Tomorrow, I''ll kill your dog." Chen Yu said impolitely to the big man in front of you.


    "Fuck, get on!" the leader told the people behind him.


    I saw other people put down their seals, quickly spit out flames from their mouths, and gush violently in the direction of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu took a sudden step and flew away. He directly turned his Qi into wings and rushed straight to the sky.


    The flames on the ground kept following Chen Yu''s figure. Chen Yu quickly jumped behind the leader like a ghost, and then left quickly with the momentum of lightning. I saw that the flames didn''t keep up with Chen Yu''s speed, met directly behind the leader, and exploded in an instant.


    "Bang!" with a loud noise, the leader''s body disappeared into the desert.


    "Captain!" the minions behind shouted loudly.


    "Go away!" Chen Yu scolded coldly.


    In fact, Chen Yu is not afraid of the evil god family, because Chen Yu has mastered the evil arts of the evil god family. In Chen Yu''s opinion, with evil arts and different fire, and his true Qi, the evil god family is not his opponent at all. Chen Yu is afraid of the demon family. The power of the demon family is so terrible that even a red rank monster is so difficult to deal with, What''s more, it has become a monster of the demon family.


    As soon as Chen Yu''s voice fell, the group of minions ran away without a trace.


    "Hum, it''s really a group of cowards." Chen Yu said silently in his heart.


    "It turns out that the strength of the evil god family is so vulnerable. A small team leader is such rubbish¡°


    However, Chen Yu felt guilty. After all, he took the things of the evil god family. The old man in the inn still helped himself. Now he killed the people of the evil god family


    Chen Yu can''t manage so much. It''s important to protect his life now.


    In the desert... Chen Yu quickened his pace again.


    Within a few days, Chen Yu returned to the ancient temple.


    "Chu ling''er, I''m back."


    In the temple, Chu ling''er was alone, so Chen Yu asked, "ling''er, where are the others?"


    "The old gentleman and Huo Fei are dead." Chu ling''er said and sat down on the ground.


    "What about Murong Xuefei?" Chen Yu asked again.


    "She said she went to the charm auction house to find you, and then there was no news..."


    "How did this happen? What happened? Why did so many changes happen in the past few days when I was away?" Chen Yu said angrily to Chu ling''er.


    Chu ling''er just wanted to speak, but he couldn''t hold back his pain. He staggered to his feet and fell again and cried in Chen Yu''s arms.


    "Ling''er, don''t cry. What happened?" Chen Yu also tried to resist his anger and pain and asked Chu ling''er again.


    "Liang Yunfei, Liang Yunfei took his hands down again to search. This time, they launched a carpet search in Tai''an City, even the broken temple outside the city. I just went to the mountain to pick some wild fruits that day. When I came back, I only saw that old Mr. huofei was dead. I ran to my grandfather and died after listening to him say Liang Yunfei. What should I do Ah, there''s nothing left. "Chu ling''er cried and said intermittently.


    "What about the bodies of old Mr. Xiao wunian and old Mr. Huo Fei?" Chen Yu asked Chu ling''er with his own pain.


    Chu ling''er pointed to the two earth bags in front of her: "I buried grandpa and Huo Fei."


    "Since then, I have only you, brother Chen Yu." Chu ling''er lay powerless in Chen Yu''s arms and said in a trance.


    "Linger, don''t worry, I Chen Yu will take good care of you."


    "Hasn''t miss Xuefei been down yet?" Chen Yu asked Chu ling''er again.


    "Well, no, she left the day before Huo Fei and grandpa died, and now she hasn''t replied." qian''er wiped her tears and said.

 Chapter 682

    In front of the tomb of Huo Fei and Xiao wunian


    "Two old gentlemen, thank you for your care for so many days." Chen Yuqiang held back his tears and took out the superior wine he bought temporarily from the charm auction house from the jade gourd. He opened the lid of the wine jar and sprinkled it on the graves of Xiao wunian and huofei.


    "Don''t worry, two old gentlemen. I Chen Yu will definitely kill that bastard Liang Yunfei¡°


    "Miss ling''er, I''ll take good care of you, Mr. Xiao wunian. You can rest assured," Chen Yu said alone to Mr. Xiao wunian''s grave.


    "Linger girl, stop crying." Chen Yu helped Chu linger wipe his tears and said.


    "Brother Chen Yu, where have you been these days?" Chu ling''er asked Chen Yu.


    "I went to Shenyun auction house to auction the spirit stone and bought the jade gourd." Chen Yu pointed to the jade gourd at his waist.


    "Are you in no danger?" asked Chu ling''er with concern.


    "I just met some little bastards of the evil god family. It''s not worth mentioning. I''ve killed them all."


    "It''s just a coincidence that I heard someone auction the pill made by old Mr. Xiao wunian at the charm auction house," Chen Yu added.


    "The pill made by grandpa?" Chu ling''er wondered.


    "Yes, did Mr. Xiao refine pills after I left?" Chen Yu asked, as if he had some ideas in his mind.


    "Well, after you left, Grandpa refined some condensed Qi powder for your future cultivation, but I didn''t expect grandpa to die before he handed the medicine to you." Chu ling''er wiped his tears and said.


    "I think I already have the answer in my heart. It''s probably that Liang Yunfei killed Mr. Xiao, took Mr. Xiao''s medicine and sold it at the charm auction house."


    "This bastard, I must kill him myself." Chu ling''er said painfully.


    "At present, the top priority is to find Murong Xuefei instead of focusing on Liang Yunfei. If you don''t find Xuefei quickly, Xuefei may also be in danger." Chen Yu frowned and analyzed carefully.


    "Where are we going to find him, brother Chen Yu?" Chu ling''er asked hesitantly.


    "Have you eaten? Ling''er." Chen Yu didn''t answer Chu ling''er''s question. On the contrary, Chu ling''er''s current state, with dry lips and deep sunken eyes, should have not eaten for many days, so he asked with concern.


    "There is no place to eat. Now Tai''an City is an empty city." Chu ling''er sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s eat somewhere else¡°


    "Other places? Are there any other cities in Xuanshen mainland besides the charm auction house?" Chu ling''er touched Chen Yu''s forehead and her own. She thought Chen Yu was talking in her sleep.


    "Ling''er, I came across a village on my way back. There should be people in it. We can go there and have a look¡°


    "Other villages, I live in the land of Xuanshen. I''ve never seen other villages. Why did you meet them as soon as you went out¡°


    "Haven''t you ever been out of Tai''an City, and the farthest place you''ve been to is beast Canyon?" Chen Yu asked.


    "It''s the same here. Let''s go now."


    Chen Yu took Chu linger to a remote village not far from Tai''an City. It was not so much a village as a concentration camp created by refugees in Tai''an City. All the people inside came back here from Tai''an City.


    "Wow, these people didn''t come here from Tai''an City to escape?" Chu ling''er was obviously aware of this.


    "Well, that''s it. They all escaped from Tai''an City." Chen Yu responded to Chu linger.


    "Just order what ling''er wants to eat. I''ll make it up to you." Chen Yu said jokingly, trying to ease Chu ling''er''s sad mood.


    "Then I''m not polite." Chu ling''er said, pointing to a seemingly best stall.


    They went to the stall and ordered a pile of things.


    "Well, isn''t this the brother who taught Liang Yunfei a lesson?" the boss recognized Chen Yu at a glance.


    "Well, it''s me¡°


    "You come and eat, I''ll give you free orders." the boss said with a smile.


    "No, you''d better pay as you go. After all, it''s not easy for you." Chen Yu sighed.


    "You are a good man."


    "Boss, I have a question for you," Chen Yu said.


    "Just ask, I''m sure I''ll tell you everything I know." the boss also replied kindly.


    "I wonder if Liang Yunfei destroyed Tai''an city like this?" Chen Yu asked.


    "It''s not all. In fact, I don''t know. Liang Yunfei has an unspeakable relationship with the demon family and the evil god family. I only know that Liang Yunfei led people to kill all the people in Tai''an." the boss sighed.


    "Now, we can only escape here. I hope Liang Yunfei won''t find us. Otherwise, he will kill us all sooner or later. The world has changed. Now it''s the world of the demon family. We poor people can only live a hidden life. We can live one more day." the boss couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t worry, I will certainly help you revenge." Chen Yu''s eyes slowly became firm.


    "I hope so. I hope you can make the world more peaceful. I hope we ordinary people can live and work in peace and contentment." the boss sighed and didn''t seem to believe Chen Yu very much.


    "Ling''er, let''s go." Chen Yu said to Chu ling''er when he saw that Chu ling''er had almost eaten.


    "Where are we going now?" asked Chu ling''er.


    "Let''s go to the beast Canyon first. I''m going to hunt some exotic animals and capture the spirit stone. Then we go to the charm auction house to find Murong Xuefei. According to this progress, Miss Xuefei should have arrived at the charm auction house."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Chen Yu and ling''er came to the beast Canyon again and walked to the deepest place.


    However, in just two hours, Chen Yu has hunted and killed three orange level intermediate monsters. After seizing the spirit stone, he put the spirit stone into the jade gourd.


    "Brother Chen Yu, how much did you spend to take pictures of this jade gourd? This jade gourd is the most advanced storage tool in the whole Xuanshen mainland. Even grandpa Xiao wunian doesn''t have it. What he had before was just an ordinary stone gourd. Later, I don''t know where he got it."


    "The jade gourd is really expensive, but it''s not as exaggerated as you said, but I wouldn''t have gotten it if a mysterious old man had not helped me at the charm auction house."


    "Mysterious old gentleman?" Chu ling''er stared at Chen Yu with big eyes and some doubts.


    "Well, he bought the spirit stone I auctioned at the charm auction house. The price he paid far exceeded my expectations, so I wanted to get acquainted with the old man. Later, the auctioneer used a conspiracy, but fortunately the old man helped me out." Chen Yu said the original story.


    "So it is. The old man must be a good man." Chu ling''er asked again.


    "Not necessarily. He is kind to me, but he is cruel to others. How to say, anyway, the old man is a man of city government." Chen Yu said carefully recalling the old man''s face in his mind.


    Chu ling''er frowned, "is he an evil god or a demon¡°


    "Oh? It seems that sister ling''er is also very interested in the old man''s life experience¡°


    "Well, I heard grandpa Xiao wunian say that there is a rich and powerful man in the evil god family, but he is not easy to provoke, and he is very ruthless¡°


    "Maybe Mr. Xiao was right, but anyway, he also helped me. At least now, I think the old man is still very good¡°

 Chapter 683

    "Anyway, the old man in Shenyun auction house has helped me a lot. It''s his blessing to buy jade gourd at this price." Chen Yu sincerely felt it in his heart.


    "But brother Chen Yu, you''d better be careful." although Chu linger didn''t know the old man in Chen Yu''s mouth, he also heard it from his grandfather, so he still asked Chen Yu to be careful when doing things.


    "Well, I know that, but thank sister ling''er for her concern."


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay any more. Go find Miss Xuefei now. Maybe we can meet her on the road."


    "Brother Chen Yu, aren''t you tired? You just came back from the charm auction house, and then went to the beast canyon. Now you have to turn back to the charm auction house. I''m afraid your body can''t stand it." Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu''s thin body and began to worry.


    Chen Yu himself knew that he had lost a lot of weight these days, but there was no way. After all, things rushed together. Now Xiao wunian and Huo Fei were killed by Liang Yunfei. Chen Yu''s anger has replaced fatigue. A heart of revenge is surging in Chen Yu''s body.


    "Thanks for ling''er''s concern, but now, we can only step up time." Chen Yu sighed, his eyes showed a trace of fatigue, staring at Chu ling''er blankly.


    "True Qi turns into wings!" Chen Yu shouted.


    The wings transformed from true Qi instantly gushed out of Chen Yu''s sadness. Chen Yu hugged Chu ling''er in front of him and flew towards the desert.


    Chu ling''er was held so tightly by Chen Yu for the first time. He was shy and nervous. Chen Yu''s chest was so close to Chu ling''er''s chest.


    "What''s the matter? Ling''er, what are you nervous about? Your heart beats so fast." Chen Yu smiled and asked Chu ling''er. Chen Yu could feel Chu ling''er''s heart beating so close.


    "No, the first time she was so high from the ground, she was still a little nervous." Chu ling''er didn''t tell Chen Yu the reason why she was shy and nervous, but said perfunctorily.


    "Oh! Really?" Chen Yu hugged Chu ling''er tightly and said with a bad smile.


    "You hate it¡°


    "But it''s really the first time for me to see Tai''an City and beast canyon at such a high place," Chu linger added immediately.


    "How is it? The scenery is spectacular?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Today is different from the past. Tai''an City has long become lifeless. There is no scenery to speak of." Chu ling''er hugged Chen Yu tightly and sighed.


    "Yes, although I don''t know what Liang Yunfei looked like before he ruled Tai''an City, I think it should also be national peace and public security."


    "There''s the desert ahead. We''ll have to walk then." Chen Yu added to make Chu linger ready.


    "Well, I see¡°


    In the desert


    Chen Yu holding Chu linger slowly fell from the sky and stepped into the soft gravel.


    The strong wind swept the fine sand and constantly blew on the faces of Chen Yu and Chu linger. With the increasing wind and sand, the sun has faintly decreased. It seems dead and lifeless in the desert. The two people held hands and walked slowly towards the charm auction house.


    "Brother Chen Yu, is the charm auction house really as big as you say?" Chu ling''er can''t believe her ears. In Chen Yu''s description, the charm auction house is a city as big as Tai''an City, but it has been defined by the auction house, which makes Chu ling''er a little unconvinced.


    "I''ll know when I get there." Chen Yu rubbed his tired eyes and looked straight ahead.


    "Let''s have a rest here tonight," Chen Yu said as he saw that it was late.


    "OK." Chu ling''er replied.


    "Brother Chen Yu, there is sand in my eyes. Can you blow it for me?" Chu ling''er rubbed her red eyes and turned her head towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu put down the dry wood in his hand, opened Chu ling''er''s eyes and blew it slowly.


    At this time, Chu ling''er is so weak and petite in Chen Yu''s eyes. There is no female man at all. In Chen Yu''s heart, Chu ling''er is the one who needs to take care of himself most.


    "Brother Chen Yu..." the two are getting closer and closer in their ambiguous feelings.


    Chen Yu suddenly woke up, shook his head and said, "ling''er, go to bed quickly. I''ll continue to travel tomorrow. I''ll light the dry firewood first, otherwise it''s very cold at night. You can''t stand it." Chen Yu cares about Chu ling''er thoughtfully.


    Chu ling''er also rubbed his eyes, woke up in an instant and said hesitantly, "OK."


    Chen Yu suddenly burst out a strange fire in his hand and lit the dry firewood in front of him in an instant.


    Chu ling''er knows that there is no problem with Chen Yu''s ability to hunt and kill red level monsters. Killing the demon clan is just around the corner. Chen Yu should go at that time.


    Chu ling''er''s heart was suddenly sour when he thought of this. The man in front of him had captured Chu ling''er''s heart. Chen Yu''s care for him for so many days has gone beyond friendship. The oath that night, the promise in front of Grandpa''s grave


    "Brother Chen Yu, will you take care of me all my life?" Chu linger said with a sour nose.


    Chen Yu sighed: "linger, don''t worry. As long as I Chen Yu doesn''t die, I will take care of you all my life. I Chen Yu is definitely not a renegade." Chen Yu said to Chu linger in a positive tone.


    "Well..." Chu ling''er lay by the campfire and slowly fell asleep.


    Chen Yu lay beside Chu ling''er, overlooking the high altitude in the desert. There were stars. The bright moonlight hit Chen Yu''s face, and there was a kind of Psychedelic feeling.


    Chen Yu sighed: "I don''t want to live a plain and light life. It''s just that this accident and the world are really not allowed."


    Before long, Chen Yu also fell asleep. He leaned closely against Chu linger, holding a jade gourd in his hand, and fell asleep.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you''re awake¡°


    As soon as Chen Yu opened his eyes, he saw Chu ling''er looking at his face. Although he had been with Chu ling''er for a long time, Chu ling''er still turned his head shyly.


    "Well, did you just wake up?" Chen Yu asked Chu ling''er.


    "Well, I just woke up. Let''s take a break and hurry. I want to see how magnificent the charm auction house is. Compared with Tai''an City, it must be a big city, and the charm auction house is still neutral. It''s also a good thing if we can live there all the time." Chu ling''er said to himself, dreaming of the Utopia of the Xuanshen continent in his heart.


    "OK, let''s start after eating." Chen Yu said and took out some dry food from the jade gourd and handed it to Chu ling''er.


    Ling''er took the dry food and said, "brother Chen Yu, this jade gourd is convenient¡°


    "Ha ha, of course. I only knew the function of this gourd at Shenyun auction house. It seems that you haven''t mentioned it to me before." Chen Yu blinked and said.


    "Oh, I also forgot. At first I wondered how you brought the silver back. Suddenly I thought of the gourd. I also wanted to tell you, but it was too late and you had left." Chu ling''er scratched his head and said.


    As soon as Chen Yu and Chu ling''er got up, they heard a loud cry behind them: "the two of you are here. It''s really a narrow road for friends. Chen Yu, I''m going to take all the dog lives of you and Chu ling''er today." a familiar voice came from behind Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu knew it was Liang Yunfei as soon as he heard it, so he shouted behind him without looking back: "Liang Yunfei? You don''t want to run today. Your dog life has taken it."

 Chapter 684

    A familiar voice suddenly came from behind Chen Yu. Liang Yunfei''s figure flashed across Chen Yu''s brain in a moment.


    "You don''t want to run away today, Liang Yunfei. I''ll take your dog''s life today." Chen Yu shouted at the man behind him without looking back.


    "Hehe, it''s hard to say who can win. Chen Yu, don''t be too arrogant." Liang Yunfei sank on the soles of his feet, and a strong force suddenly gushed out from the soles of Liang Yunfei''s feet. I saw that a deep bunker was left where Liang Yunfei stepped, and Liang Yunfei rushed in the direction of Chen Yu.


    "Die!" Liang Yunfei quickly spit out a strong heat wave from his mouth and hit Chen Yu in the direction.


    Chen Yu loosened his hand and held Chu ling''er tightly. A powerful Qi gushed out of Chen Yu''s body. The Qi formed a huge protective shield, adsorbing all the surrounding sediment on the protective shield. With the protection of this layer of sediment, the original strong protective shield greatly reduced Liang Yunfei''s attack.


    A heat wave from Liang Yunfei collided with Chen Yu''s protective shield. Suddenly, the sediment on Chen Yu''s protective shield flew around. Each gravel seemed to hit the ground aggressively, making a "rustling" sound.


    Liang Yunfei was obviously attacked by the gushing sand. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Yu in front of him.


    Chen Yu quickly moved from Liang Yunfei''s eyes to Liang Yufei''s back like a ghost. Liang Yunfei instantly felt a strong impact gushing out of his back, and Liang Yunfei showed no weakness. In an instant, a strong heat wave gushed from the soles of his feet and flew directly from the ground to the sky.


    Chen Yu didn''t expect Liang Yunfei to be so capable. He also rushed into the sky with real Qi. Liang Yunfei was wearing black clothes and Chen Yu was wearing white clothes. One black and one white flashed in the sky and hit violently one after another.


    Suddenly, a black shadow fell from the sky in an instant, and the white shadow rushed down.


    Chen Yu severely stepped on Liang Yunfei''s neck. Liang Yunfei looked at Chen Yu with red eyes and couldn''t spit a word. Chen Yu suddenly had a strange fire in his hand. He opened his hand to Liang Yunfei''s body. The strange fire instantly filled Liang Yunfei''s body and soon turned into a mass of ashes.


    "Ling''er, now Liang Yunfei is dead, and I have avenged you for Grandpa." Chen Yu covered his wound and said weakly.


    "Brother Chen Yu, are you all right?" Chu ling''er''s heart trembled when he saw Chen Yu covering his wound and blood gushing out of the wound. Chen Yu has suffered enough injuries for himself. Now, although Liang Yunfei is dead, Chen Yu''s injury is particularly serious. If it is not treated in time, it will certainly endanger his life.


    "I''m... I''m fine." Chen Yu said fiercely, biting his teeth. The big beads of sweat kept falling from Chen Yu''s head. Chen Yu''s abdomen was full of blood. The true Qi gradually spread from Chen Yu''s body and became thin. Chen Yu fainted before he finished talking.


    Seeing that Chen Yu fainted, Chu ling''er quickly helped Chen Yu up and kept calling Chen Yu''s name. Seeing that Chen Yu still didn''t wake up, he directly picked up Chen Yu and walked towards the charm auction.


    When Chen Yu woke up again, he was already in the charm auction house.


    "Brother Chen Yu, how did you get hurt?" as soon as Chen Yu opened his eyes, he saw Chen qianer, beside him.


    "It doesn''t matter. By the way, where is Chu ling''er?" Chen Yu hurriedly asked for fear that Chu ling''er might have an accident.


    "Chu ling''er?" qian''er scratched her head and said.


    "Is it the girl who came to the charm auction house behind your back?" qian''er added.


    "Yes, it''s her. Where is she now?" Chen Yu asked eagerly. He looked around flustered. There was no Chu linger. Chen Yu seemed even more flustered.


    "You don''t have to worry about her. She has been arranged by us to the next room."


    "You should worry about yourself first. Look at how badly you are hurt and how much you care about others." qian''er added.


    "How is she?" Chen Yu ignored what qian''er said and asked qian''er about Chu linger.


    "She is seriously dehydrated now, but we continue to replenish water for her these days, and her physical condition has recovered a lot." qian''er looked at Chen Yu and turned to Chu linger''s room.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Chen Yu sighed. Chen Yu felt a dizziness on his head and rubbed his eyes. When he heard Chu linger''s situation, his heart was half down.


    "By the way, qian''er, has the charm auction house been visited recently?"


    "Yes, but most of them are regular customers¡°


    "I''m talking about new faces. Has there ever been a beautiful girl¡°


    "Girl?" qian''er scratched her head in some confusion.


    "Girl, in addition to the spirit in your mouth, there was a new girl." qian''er carefully recalled what happened a few days ago.


    "Where is she now?" Chen Yu finally heard the answer he wanted to hear from qian''er, so he couldn''t wait to ask qian''er. Now the clue in qian''er''s mouth can only be a living horse doctor. If it''s not Xuefei girl in qian''er''s mouth, he really doesn''t know where to find it.


    "I''m not sure, but the girl should have lived for a day or two and walked towards the territory of the evil god family." qian''er scratched her head and said.


    "At that time, I wondered why a man went to the territory of the evil god family, but after he left, he did go towards the defense line of the evil god family..." qian''er added.


    "Did she ask anyone about me?" Chen Yu asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. You have to ask the boss under the inn yourself. If she asks, she can only ask the boss downstairs. "Qian''er looked at Chen Yu in front of her with some doubts. After all, Chen Yu had just left Shenyun auction house. After a short time, he returned to Shenyun auction house, and was carried back by a girl with injury. After returning, qian''er asked herself so many questions. It''s true that qian''er can''t bear it.


    "Thank you, qian''er." just as Chen Yu was about to get up, he found that his wound began to bleed again, so he hurriedly covered the wound and lay down slowly.


    "What are you doing? You''re still moving when you just sewed it up." qian''er felt distressed and blamed when she saw that Chen Yu''s wound began to crack again.


    "I''m sorry, qian''er girl, I may have to trouble you again." Chen Yu scratched his head and sighed. Such a big wound can only be sutured manually. If you rely on genuine Qi for self-healing, it may take a long time.


    Qian''er reluctantly walked forward, lifted the gauze and looked at Chen Yu''s wound: "then bear it, and I''ll ask my buddy to sew it up again for you¡°


    Chen Yu bit his teeth hard and walked up his skin with a needle and thread. In Chen Yu''s eyes, these pains are no longer pain. Chen Yu knows that what is more painful than the body is the mental pain. Bean sized beads of sweat slowly flow down Chen Yu''s forehead, but Chen Yu is still silent and his eyes are staring


    "Brother Chen Yu, are you all right?" qian''er asked with concern when she saw that Chen Yu had been very reluctant to speak.


    "Yes, sew it quickly." Chen Yu sighed. His pale face had already been soaked with bean sized sweat.


    But Chen Yu''s mind has been covered with Murong Xuefei. Chen Yusheng is afraid that the lonely Xuefei girl will encounter something unexpected again

 Chapter 685

    Chen Yu''s mind is now full of Murong Xuefei''s figure. The promise he made around Xuefei now seems to have become a clown, constantly teasing Chen Yu. Chen Yu clenched his fist: anyway, we must find Xuefei. ¡°


    "Brother Chen Yu, please stay in bed and have a good rest. I''ll come back later." qian''er saw that her servant had stitched up Chen Yu''s wound, so she asked the servant to step down and told him to come to Chen Yu.


    "Well, qian''er girl, you have to rest quickly and have been busy all day." Chen Yu weakly turned his head to look out of the window and cared about qian''er in a weak voice.


    "OK, I''ll go first." with the sound of the door, the figure of qianer girl disappeared from Chen Yu''s eyes.


    At this time, Chen Yu was full of mixed feelings. The position of the three girls in his heart seemed so important. Under the moon, he made a promise to kill the demon family for Chu linger, a promise to kill the evil Protoss for Murong Xuefei in the beast Canyon, and a promise to take care of Chen qianer all his life at the charm auction house. Chen Yu sighed gently, feeling a trace of fatigue and looking forward to it It wasn''t long before he fell asleep with the moon outside.


    It was the next night when I woke up again.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you finally wake up." Chu ling''er pushed Chen Yu aside and said with some worry.


    "Pain..." Chen Yu was pushed by Chu ling''er. It was obvious that he touched the wound and kept shouting pain in his mouth.


    "Let you be brave again! This is the lesson for you." Chu ling''er said angrily.


    "What happened?" qian''er came in from the door at this time. Seeing that Chen Yu was much better than yesterday, she asked Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen Yu, that''s the woman. She said she was your woman!" Chu ling''er pouted and said angrily. You know, in Chu ling''er''s heart, she is the most important woman in Chen Yu''s heart.


    "Chen Yu, tell yourself, am I your woman!" qian''er also pouted, looking a little angry and said to Chen Yu on the bed.


    "You two, don''t quarrel. I''m still hurt. Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel." Chen Yu rubbed his eyes and looked at Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er reluctantly.


    "By the way, brother Chen Yu, are you hungry? I''ll cook for you." qian''er walked up to Chen Yu and said.


    "No, Chu ling''er, go downstairs and tell the waiter to get some porridge and pickles." Chen Yu faintly called Chu ling''er.


    "OK, brother Chen Yu, I''ll go now." Chu ling''er bumped qian''er around him and walked straight in the direction of the door.


    The door was closed. Chen Yu was helpless: it''s terrible for women to be jealous of each other.


    "Qian''er, I have something to ask you for help¡°


    "Brother Chen Yu, just say, I''ll do whatever I can." qian''er sat down in front of Chen Yu, her eyes showing her love for Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu took out three orange spirit stones from the jade gourd and said to qian''er, "qian''er, you help me sell this spirit stone, and then you take out part of the money, which is the interest you helped me¡°


    "Chen Yu, what are you really saying? Do you need money for my help?" qian''er looked at Chen Yu in front of her.


    "Oh, what do you think? You can reward yourself with money, and then help me buy a Ning Qi powder from the auction, so that my injury can recover faster." Chen Yu said weakly to qian''er.


    Qian''er looked at Chen Yu''s face and nodded gently.


    At the auction


    "Oh, isn''t this miss qian''er?" the auctioneer saw that qian''er came to the auction and began to perform hypocritically again.


    "Uncle, help me sell these things." Chen qianer took out three orange spirit stones from her pocket and handed them to the auctioneer.


    "Can you sell it? But have you gone through the process?"


    "Follow the process? You can''t trust me, Chen qianer. Do you think these spirit stones I gave you are fake?" Chen qianer stared at the auctioneer angrily.


    "Don''t dare, Miss Chen handed me the spirit stone. How dare I say it''s false?" the auctioneer thought and smiled.


    "Where did miss qian''er''s spirit stones come from?" the auctioneer wanted to hear the answer from qian''er.


    "Chen Yu." qian''er also said directly.


    "OK, I''ll arrange the auction of the spirit stone for you¡°


    "Hum, Chen Yu, you can stand it this time." the auctioneer whispered when he saw that Chen qianer had gone far.


    In the Inn


    "Brother Chen Yu, I''ve finished what you told me." qian''er pushed open the door and saw Chu ling''er feeding Chen Yu porridge.


    "Well, thank you, miss qian''er." Chen Yu sincerely thanked Chen qian''er.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what happened that hurt you so badly? Was it attacked by the demon family and evil god family?" qian''er asked.


    "That''s not true. It''s just a war with Liang Yunfei." Chen Yu said with lingering fear. He didn''t expect Liang Yunfei''s strength to grow surprisingly. He would lose so much strength if he fought with Liang Yunfei.


    Chen qianer seemed to understand something from Chen Yu''s mouth. Chen Yu said it was light and light. In fact, she was hurt by the war with Liang Yunfei this time.


    "Liang Yunfei? Is that Liang Yunfei who killed Chen Yaowen and replaced the emperor in Tai''an?" Chen qianer said in surprise. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu had such strong strength to kill Chen Yaowen.


    "Yes, it''s him. He''s the murderer who killed Xiao wunian and Huo Fei. I''m just for revenge." Chen Yu sighed and thought of every bit of his relationship with Xiao wunian and old Mr. Huo Fei. A trace of sadness can''t help but pop up in his heart.


    "Brother Chen Yu, stop talking." Chu ling''er, sitting next to Chen Yu, couldn''t listen any more, wiped the tears in his eyes and said.


    "By the way, brother Chen Yu, the orange Lingshi will go to the auction house tomorrow. Will you go then?" qian''er asked.


    "Well, I guess I''m going. Let''s go together tomorrow. I''ll take Chu ling''er, we''ll sell the spirit stone, and then I''ll treat everyone to a good meal¡°


    "Great, there''s delicious food again!" Chu ling''er jumped up happily.


    Seeing Chu ling''er''s happy appearance, Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling a trace of guilt. He owed Chu ling''er too much


    "You go to bed, too. I''m going to rest," Chen Yu said to Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er.


    "OK, I''ll go home and come back to the inn tomorrow." Chen qianer sat up from bed.


    "Well, you go back first."


    Chen qianer''s figure disappeared from Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Ling''er, go back to your room and go to bed. I''ll show you the charm auction house tomorrow¡°


    "Great, brother Chen Yu, you should go to bed early and don''t stay up too late." Chu ling''er was concerned.


    "Well, go back to your room¡°


    At night, Chen Yu joined his hands, crossed his legs and sat on the bed to heal his wounds.


    "We can''t delay any longer. We must recover our strength quickly." Chen Yu muttered to himself.


    A stream of genuine Qi suddenly came out of Chen Yu''s body, flowing along the meridians to all parts of his body, and reopening all meridians of his body.


    After two hours, Chen Yu breathed a long sigh of relief, lay in bed and fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er had come to Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen Yu, let''s go. If we don''t go, we''ll I miss it." Chen qianer said anxiously.


    Inside the auction house


    "Orange spirit stone, reserve price 10000 Liang¡°

 Chapter 686

    "The starting price of Lingshi is 10000 Liang." the auctioneer stood on the stage and shouted an incredible reserve price.


    "What, the base price of this spirit stone has been raised so high?"


    "Yes, since the last auction of these three spirit stones, the price of spirit stones of any class has increased."


    "This time it won''t be the last seller. If it''s him, his power is really strong."


    "Ten thousand Liang." when people were talking, someone had shouted out the ideal price in his mind.


    "Twelve thousand once, twelve thousand twice. Twelve or three thousand times. Deal."


    "Although the reserve price has become higher, I still can''t afford it. There''s no old man in charge of this one. The brother who sells the spirit stone will suffer a lot¡°


    "Yes, yes, who didn''t say¡°


    "The auctioneer must have a plot." Chu ling''er whispered aside.


    "Even if he has any conspiracy, I Chen Yu will see through." Chen Yu said confidently.


    "Now he just wants to raise the reserve price directly and let his own people buy it. Then I don''t know what tricks he will use." Chen Yu carefully analyzed it.


    "The total auction price of the three spirit stones is 30000 Liang. Please go backstage to get the silver."


    "It''s OK, at least it''s an acceptable price." Chen Yu comforted himself. You know, the price is 15000 Liang lower than last time.


    "Brother Chen Yu, let''s go get two pieces of silver." Chen qianer urged aside.


    "OK¡°


    After receiving the silver, the three found a place to eat.


    "Wow, the charm auction house is different. Although it is an auction house, the place is still very large, and the food is better than that in Tai''an." Chu ling''er wiped her mouth while eating.


    "Don''t patronize to eat. When you finish eating, you''ll stay in the charm auction house. I''ll go to Murong Xuefei alone." Chen Yu told Chu ling''er and qian''er the next plan.


    "Why do you want to be alone? I can''t let you find Xuefei by yourself this time. I must go with you this time." Chu linger immediately put down the chicken leg in his hand and looked at Chen Yu seriously.


    "Let''s make a decision then. Anyway, I must find Miss Xuefei¡°


    When Chen Yu, Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er walked out of the street after dinner, they found something wrong. Everyone''s eyes were staring at Chen Yu in front of them.


    "Brother Chen Yu, look what''s going on. They all look at us." Chu ling''er also realized that things were wrong, so he said to Chen Yu next to him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t do anything wrong. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. Let them see if they want to see it." Chen Yu is calm and calm. After so much experience, this strange vision still can''t scare Chen Yu.


    "Is your name Chen Yu?" several soldiers in armor and holding huge blades came up to Chen Yu and said.


    "Yes, I''m Chen Yu. What can I do for you?" Chen Yu asked.


    "We now suspect that the item you auctioned is a fake, not a real orange spirit stone, so now you have to go to the interrogation office with us."


    It should be said that the charm auction house also has guards to maintain order. Usually, ordinary cases will be handed over to the guards, so the guards also play an indispensable role in the charm auction house.


    "Hey, what do you mean? The spirit stone I gave to me by brother Chen Yu, how could it be fake? Did you mean it?" Chen qianer helped Chen Yu out of the siege.


    "I''m sorry, miss qian''er. We''re only under orders. Please cooperate with us."


    "I don''t cooperate. What''s the matter? If you don''t let Chen Yu go, I''ll tell my father that you can''t afford to go." Chen qianer looked at the guards in front of you.


    "I''m sorry, we''re only under orders. If you don''t cooperate, we''ll have to force it."


    "How dare you?"


    "I can go with you, but I want to talk to them before I go." Chen Yu looked at the two guards in front of him strongly.


    "OK, but hurry up."


    Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er and said, "don''t worry about me. This should be the conspiracy of the auctioneer. I will come out as soon as possible."


    "OK, you should be careful of brother Chen Yu."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have anything to do." Chen Yu comforted.


    "Did you sell the fake spirit stone?" the guard interrogated Chen Yu strongly.


    "All the spirit stones I sold are real. I personally took them out of the stomach of an alien. What evidence do you have that the spirit stones I got are fake?" Chen Yu also asked the guard with a strong attitude.


    "You''re talking nonsense. The spirit stone you sold me is fake. Don''t you admit it?" the people on the side shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Keep your voice down. I don''t know how much you charged the auctioneer, but if you dare to slander me, you''ll die." Chen Yu''s eyes showed a cold light and stared at the buyer in front of him.


    The buyer seemed to be frightened by the cold light of Chen Yu and began to tremble.


    "Guard, he threatened me." the buyer quickly asked the guard for help.


    The guard said fairly, "they didn''t say anything. Don''t disturb our thinking¡°


    "It''s said that your three spirit stones were sold to Chen qianer. Why don''t you sell them yourself?" the guard then asked.


    "I was injured. It was inconvenient to sell at that time, but I was in urgent need of silver, so I entrusted Chen qianer to sell it." Chen Yu didn''t explain the reason why he didn''t have identity. It must be very difficult to deal with more trouble at that time.


    "That means qian''er sold the spirit stone directly, not you," the guard continued.


    "I entrusted qian''er to help me sell it, so the ownership of the spirit stone is still in my hand." Chen Yu didn''t want to fill in trouble for qian''er, so he put all the responsibility on himself.


    "Oh, I can''t see that I''m still a dare person." the guard joked aside.


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "That''s all. Take us to investigate. No matter who it is, it will not be missed."


    "I hope so." Chen Yu whispered.


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere in this cell." the guard called the other two soldiers and watched Chen Yu.


    But Chen Yu disdains these two guards at all. He is not from Xuanshen mainland. What''s terrible about him? Moreover, the strength of these two guards is far less than himself. If it weren''t for qian''er''s sake, Chen Yu would have killed the guards and walked out of Shenyun auction and sales directly. After all, Chen Yu can''t afford to delay his time.


    "When can I go out?" Chen Yu asked anxiously.


    "After the investigation, naturally let you out. Where did you get so much nonsense?" the guard said to Chen Yu impolitely.


    "My time is very precious. Please investigate quickly¡°


    The guard ignored Chen Yu and walked out of his cell.


    Outside the cell


    "Are you sure this spirit stone is fake?" the soldier outside the door asked the buyer.


    "It''s true. After buying the spirit stone, when I went to the appraiser for appraisal, the appraiser insisted that the orange spirit stone was a fake. Otherwise, why did I come to you? It cost me thirty thousand liang of silver. If this goes on, my silver will float in vain." the buyer still said reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry, we will investigate this matter. I hope you don''t lie, otherwise the end will be very serious," the guard warned.


    "Don''t you believe what I said?" the buyer looked at the guard angrily and shouted.

 Chapter 687

    Chen Yu was very helpless when he heard the buyer shouting at the guards outside. In fact, in Chen Yu''s heart, he already had the answer. It was just that the auctioneer failed to succeed in his last plot. This time he wanted to frame himself. First, he controlled the price in his own hands so that he could buy the Lingshi at the lowest price. Secondly, because Chen qianer was careless and did not identify it, Let the auctioneer have to change the spirit stone, and finally send the fake spirit stone to the appraiser for appraisal, and then put himself in prison.


    "Hum, pediatric trick." Chen Yu sneered, and he already had a solution in his heart.


    "Guard, when can I see my friend?" Chen Yu asked the two guards outside the door.


    "Fixed time, from eight to eight fifteen in the morning," replied the guard.


    "OK, you''ll arrange for me to meet Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er tomorrow." Chen Yu said in a commanding tone to the two guards outside the door.


    "You let us arrange it? What''s in it for us?"


    Chen Yu was very helpless. The charm auction house, which seemed to be peaceful and peaceful, also had so many hidden rules and gray regulations. Chen Yu had to take out one hundred liang of silver from the jade gourd and hand it to the two guards outside the door.


    The two guards laughed and went out to find Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er in Chen Yu''s mouth.


    "You say, will something happen to brother Chen Yu?" Chu ling''er said to Chen qian''er with a little worry.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think anything will happen with brother Chen Yu''s ability." Chen qianer was also uncertain, so she had to comfort Chu linger.


    "It''s all your fault. I won''t let the appraiser identify it first. Now it''s OK. Brother Chen Yu has been in prison and hasn''t done enough..." before Chu linger finished, two guards came by.


    "Miss qian''er, Chen Yu asked you to go to prison at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Chen Yu has something to tell you." the guard saw Chen qian''er and said.


    "Oh, by the way. Chen Yu also said to ask Miss Chu ling''er to go with him. I wonder if this miss is Miss Chu ling''er?"


    "Well, I''m Chu ling''er. What have you done to brother Chen Yu? If you dare to be unkind to brother Chen Yu, don''t blame Miss Ben for being unkind to you." Chu ling''er clenched his fist and motioned to the guard.


    "Don''t worry, miss ling''er. We won''t hurt a hair of Chen Yu until we find out the truth. Miss Chu can rest assured." the guard comforted again. After all, he also received Chen Yu''s silver and should be polite to others.


    "Miss Chu, stop fooling around. This is a charm auction house. There can''t be a fight in the charm auction house, even if it''s a trial." Chen qianer said again.


    "How dare you speak? If it weren''t for you, brother Chen Yu wouldn''t end up like this. Shut up." Chu ling''er was very angry and looked at Chen qian''er beside him and shouted at Chen qian''er.


    "We have announced the matter. You can go to prison at eight o''clock tomorrow morning. Miss qian''er, we''ll leave first," said the two guards.


    "Well, let''s go. When it''s time, we''ll naturally go back to find Chen Yu." Chen qianer said to the two guards in front of him.


    Auction house


    The auctioneer held an orange spirit stone in one hand and smiled coldly.


    "Hum, Chen Yu, you still want to fight me, you are really tender¡°


    "You are still smart¡°


    "That''s enough. Keep your mouth tight, otherwise, hum, your life will be lost." the auctioneer smiled coldly and glared at the young man in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, I will never reveal a word to the public." the young man gently promised.


    "Chen Yu, look how you turn over this time." the auctioneer said gnashing his teeth.


    In prison.


    "Brother Chen Yu, how are you?" Chen qianer and Chu linger came to the prison and asked Chen Yu in one voice.


    "I have nothing to do, just one thing I want to ask you." Chen yuruo scratched his head thoughtfully and said.


    "Brother Chen Yu, if you can help me, I will try my best to help you." Chen qianer said aside.


    Chen Yu took out an orange spirit stone from the jade gourd.


    "Brother Chen Yu, how do you..."


    "Shh..." before Chu ling''er finished, Chen Yu hurriedly covered Chu ling''er''s mouth.


    "That''s what I want to tell you. You can save the orange spirit stone and it will come in handy at that time." Chen Yu whispered to Chen qian''er and Chu ling''er.


    "So brother Chen Yu, what''s your plan? You should tell us." Chu ling''er asked anxiously.


    "I think the three spirit stones have been returned to the guards. You inform the guards to search the auctioneer''s home, and then put the orange spirit stone into his home one night in advance, so that when the guards search, they can see one more orange spirit stone. It is impossible for the auctioneer to get rid of his crime at that time." Chen Yu carefully analyzed it.


    "Brother Chen Yu, this plan is really wonderful. In this case, the auctioneer can''t explain where the many spirit stones come from anyway." Chen qianer clapped her hands and jumped up happily.


    "Shh... Qian''er, keep your voice down. Don''t be found by the guards. They are not easy to provoke. If they hear our plot, I''m afraid I''ll spend a lot of silver to bribe them both." Chen Yu sighed.


    "After this is done, I''ll let my father clean up the charm auction house," Chen qianer whispered to Chen Yu.


    "Well, we should all keep this secret to each other and don''t let others know. If this thing is known to others, I guess my plan will fail." Chen Yu sighed and continued.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen Yu, can''t you believe us? We won''t tell about it." Chu ling''er poked Chen qian''er nearby.


    "Yes, brother Chen Yu, we certainly won''t tell." Chen qianer echoed Chu linger.


    "Well, you should go to the auctioneer''s house before dark. You must be careful not to be found by others." Chen Yuqian told wan to face Chen qianer and Chu linger.


    Outside the cell


    Two guards were chatting outside the cell.


    "Now Chen qianer can''t keep his father''s position. He helps others sell fake orange Lingshi. I think he can explain it clearly."


    "Yes, after all, many people covet her father''s position. Now they have caught his little tail and must let his father step down quickly."


    In the cell


    "It''s visiting time," the guard reminded outside the cell.


    "Brother Chen Yu, let''s go first and wait for our good news." Chen qianer whispered.


    "Well, be careful not to be found." Chen Yu still told Chen qianer.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen Yu, you will never be found."


    Outside the cell


    "Chen qianer, how should we sneak into the auctioneer''s house?" Chu linger was a little confused. After all, he was the first time to come to this charm auction house. In fact, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, I tell you, I know the auctioneer well. When I chat with him, you take the opportunity to hide the orange spirit stone in his room. Then we''ll just leave¡°


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I really have you." Chu ling''er covered her mouth and giggled, and said to Chen qian''er nearby.


    "Yes, I''m smart, so brother Chen Yu must like me¡°


    "Brother Chen Yu likes me!" Chu ling''er said to Chen qian''er unconvinced.

 Chapter 688

    night


    Chen qianer knocked on the auctioneer''s door.


    "Uncle, haven''t you slept yet?" Chen qianer entered the auctioneer''s room and saw the auctioneer who hadn''t slept yet, so she asked in a low voice.


    "Well, I haven''t slept yet. Is there anything wrong with qian''er coming here?" the auctioneer couldn''t help asking some questions when he saw a little girl behind Chen qian''er.


    "Well, I''d like to talk to you about the auction." Chen qianer is going to open the conversation and have a good chat with the auctioneer.


    "What about the auction? What are you bringing this little girl for?" the auctioneer''s suspicion became more and more serious.


    Chen qianer also realized that something was wrong: "she is my sister, don''t you know?" Chen qianer pretended Chu linger as her sister and lied to the auctioneer.


    The auctioneer was skeptical: "just say it. What do you want me to say about the auction? It shouldn''t be Chen Yu''s matter."


    "Sorry, if it''s Chen Yu, I really can''t help you. After all, he sells fake spirit stones and hasn''t been identified. What''s more, I asked you if you need identification. Miss qian''er, you said you don''t need it, so I really can''t help you." the auctioneer shook his head and then said.


    While the auctioneer was talking, Chu ling''er had hidden the spirit stone behind the bookshelf.


    "Uncle, Chen Yu can''t sell fake spirit stones. They were all the spirit stones he hunted in the beast Canyon and gave them to me. You just took advantage of the loophole, so you estimated to catch Chen Yu who played with you before." Chen qianer yelled at the auctioneer angrily.


    "Don''t yell at me. You''re also involved in this matter. You''d better take care of yourself first. I''ll estimate your father''s position at that time, because you can''t sit still in this matter. Hahaha, I see what you can do." the auctioneer sneered at Chen qianer.


    "Chen Yuge''s spirit stones are all taken from the beast canyon. Don''t talk about it. If it goes on like this, you will be punished sooner or later." Chu ling''er bit his teeth and said mercilessly.


    "Oh? Retribution, I''d like to see if it''s retribution for you or me. Then I''ll expel you all from Shenyun auction house, and you''ll wander in the desert." the auctioneer continued.


    "You! You have long coveted my father''s position, haven''t you!" Chen qianer clenched her fist and stared at the auctioneer in front of her.


    "So what? Do you dare to touch me? Don''t forget, the charm auction house has a curse. Even if I covet your father''s position, what can you do to me? Even if I use a trick? What can you do?" the auctioneer suddenly laughed wildly, and the expression on his face gradually became distorted.


    "Bullying people too much!" Chen qianer angrily led Chu linger out.


    "Hum, after I''m on the top, let you see my power. How dare you talk to me like that? Then your father and daughter will be famous liars in charm auction house!" the auctioneer''s cold laughter sounded wildly in the room.


    Outside the room


    "How''s it going, ling''er? Has the spirit stone been put in?" Chen qianer asked softly for fear of being heard by the auctioneer in the room.


    "Put it in, qian''er, we''ll wait to see a good play¡°


    "That''s good. I didn''t expect that the auctioneer had been coveting my father''s position. I knew it was so, so I asked my father to directly remove him from his position, but now there can''t be any mistakes at this juncture. We''d better listen to brother Chen Yu. At that time, the auctioneer must be overwhelmed." Chen qianer bit and said.


    "Well, it turned out that the auctioneer was not a good thing." Chu ling''er also saw from the auctioneer''s words and deeds that this man was a man who only wanted profit.


    The next morning


    "Brother Chen Yu, I can let my father issue a search warrant." Chen qianer came to Chen Yu and said happily to Chen Yu.


    "Really? That''s great. Issue a search warrant now. Don''t delay. We''re pressed for time." Chen Yu said with some joy.


    "OK, I''ll go back and ask my father to issue a search warrant." Chen qianer turned and walked to the meeting.


    "By the way, qian''er, one more thing." Chen Yu stopped again. Chen qian''er walked home.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Chen Yu." Chen qianer turned around again and asked Chen Yu.


    "If the scheme succeeds, I''ll take revenge on the auctioneer. Don''t stop me then," Chen Yu said.


    "Well, brother Chen Yu, don''t worry. Even if you don''t retaliate against him, I''ll retaliate against him." Chen qianer stamped her feet and said angrily.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Chen Yu was a little confused.


    "He always covets my father''s position, wants to replace my father, and then drives us out of the charm auction house. I can''t bear it." Chen qianer tightened her nose.


    "Well, let your father issue a search warrant first."


    After Chen qian''er left, Chen Yu stopped Chu ling''er and said, "ling''er, you can help me find out about Xuefei these days. After all, she went to the direction of the evil god family alone. I''m not very relieved. When I go out, we''ll find Xuefei together." Chen Yu paused and said.


    "Well, brother Chen Yu, don''t worry. I''ll finish what you told me." Chu ling''er nodded and said definitely.


    Charm auction house


    "Dad, can you issue a search warrant?" Chen qianer rushed home and shouted as soon as she opened the door.


    Chen qianer paused and looked at the messy room. The things in the house had been destroyed and moved away. Only her father was left to cover his face and sit on the ground crying.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Chen qianer ran to his father, shook his father and said softly.


    "What about the search warrant? Your father is nothing now!" Chen Haichao said, covering his face in pain.


    "What happened?" Chen qianer also stared at her father, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    "Your uncle, that bastard, sued us. All our things were sealed up, and all of us came to naught. After a while, hehe, it is estimated that we will be driven out of the charm auction house." Chen Haichao said intermittently.


    Chen qianer saw her father''s cry for the first time and bit her teeth: "bullying too much!"


    "It''s not all because you sold fake spirit stones that people caught their tail." Chen Haichao began to blame his daughter.


    "Father, you don''t understand, uncle. He has coveted your position for a long time. He just keeps trying to force you to abdicate." Chen qianer argued with her father.


    "Anyway, we don''t have anything now. The rivers and mountains that your father laid down were gone in an instant¡°


    "Then how can we issue a search warrant?" Chen qianer shifted her words to the subject.


    "Up to now, I can only say it." Chen Haichao patted the dust on his body and pushed his glasses.


    "Then let''s go, Dad, otherwise it''s really too late to let our uncle be elected. There''s nothing we can do then."


    "OK."


    Guard Office


    "Guard, I want you to issue a search warrant to search the auctioneer''s house." Chen Haichao ordered the guard.


    "But you don''t seem to be the president of charm auction house anymore," said the leader of the guard with some embarrassment.


    "Is there a new president now?" Chen Haichao asked strongly.


    "No, no, but¡°


    Chen Haichao interrupted the guard''s words and then said, "there is no new president, which means I am still the president. How can there be so much nonsense? Quickly give me a search warrant for the auctioneer¡°


    "Yes... Yes..." the leader of the guard said timidly.


    "Issue a search warrant." the leader orders his men.

 Chapter 689

    "Issue a search warrant!" the leader quickly informed his men and asked them to search the auctioneer''s house.


    "Qian''er, you haven''t told dad what''s the use of issuing this search warrant." Chen Haichao looked at his girl in a daze.


    "Dad, you just wait to see a good play, uncle. He must cry and beg us." Chen qianer couldn''t help but be happy when she heard the warrant. You know, as long as the warrant was issued, it can''t be changed. You must carefully search the auctioneer''s house.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." with a knock on the door, the guard entered the auctioneer''s house.


    "What are you doing here?" the auctioneer was a little confused. He looked at more than ten guards coming to his house and raised questions in his heart.


    "Are you here to celebrate my being President?" the auctioneer laughed, looked at the guards in front of him and said again.


    After only a while, a leading guard walked into the auctioneer''s room: "search for me¡°


    "Search? What do you want to search?" the auctioneer smiled at the corners of his mouth. He had already made complete preparations for the spirit stone he had previously traded true for false. He shouted confidently at the guards.


    "We are ordered by President Chen Haichao to search your home." the guard also responded loudly to the auctioneer in front of us.


    "Chen Haichao? Is he still the president? I don''t think you know the situation. I''m the future president. You don''t listen to me, but listen to Chen Haichao. I think you also want to be exiled in the desert." the auctioneer clenched his teeth, stared at the boss and stared at the leader of the guard.


    "Sorry, as long as the president is not changed, Chen Haichao is our president, not you." the guard fought back directly to the auctioneer.


    "You! I think you are..." the auctioneer said angrily


    Before the auctioneer could finish, a guard behind him took out an orange spirit stone and handed it to the guard captain.


    "Captain, look at the orange spirit stone." the guard said and handed the spirit stone to the captain.


    "How could it be? I obviously hid the orange spirit stone somewhere else." the auctioneer quickly blocked his mouth and suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    At this time, Chen Yu came out from behind the door.


    "Unexpectedly, you have today," said Chen Yu with a faint sneer.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I knew you were going to use a trick, so brother Chen Yu asked us to hide another spirit stone in your home, and then use a trick to let you say this¡°


    "Chen Yu, you, you are cruel¡°


    "Hehe, I don''t deserve it. It''s just to treat people in their own way." Chen Yu smiled and his eyes turned white. In Chen Yu''s eyes, such a person is not worth pity at all.


    "Sentenced to life imprisonment." with the order of the supreme executive of charm auction house, the auctioneer was directly sentenced to life imprisonment.


    In the charm auction house, life imprisonment is the biggest offense. You can only stay in the prison of the charm auction house all your life. This kind of mental torture is much more painful than physical torture.


    "Hehe, the auctioneer can get what he wants. He has to be a" prison captain. "Chen qianer smiled and hugged Chen Yu.


    Chen Haichao was embarrassed to say anything. After all, Chen Yu really made himself like and angry.


    "Hey, why are you holding my brother Chen Yu?" Chu ling''er whispered aside.


    "Hey, don''t quarrel between you two¡°


    Chen Haichao also laughed and said, "don''t quarrel, you two. I know you all like Chen Yu, and it''s not without three wives and four concubines." Chen Haichao joked.


    Chen Yu has a black line on his face: "Uncle Haichao, how can you persuade his daughter so much? Chen Yu is obviously speechless."


    "Come on, uncle Haichao, invite you to dinner."


    "Really? Then I''m welcome." Chen qianer said loudly.


    "I''m asking brother Chen Yu. Don''t shout. Be a lady."


    "Oh, I see." Chen qianer pouted.


    "Ha ha, you can order whatever you want. It''s Chen Yu''s treat today¡°


    "Chen Yu, you just won''t give me Chen Haichao face¡°


    "Uncle Haichao, you''ll see. No, I created the disaster. Of course, I invited everyone to dinner."


    "Stop talking, uncle Haichao. If I say I invite, I invite." Chen Yu saw that Chen Haichao had to speak, so he hurriedly interrupted.


    "OK, please... Please."


    Four people came to the largest hotel in the charm auction house.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I heard from my daughter that you are not from Xuanshen mainland?" Chen Haichao drank a little drunk, and then began to speak freely.


    Chen Yu looked back at qian''er, sighed and said, "yes, uncle Haichao, I''m from the cultivation world, that is, people from the outside world. It''s also an accident to come to Xuanshen mainland." Chen Yu tightened his nose and then said.


    "Do you have any plans in the future?" Chen Haichao asked again. In fact, Chen Haichao still wanted Chen Yu to stay in Shenyun auction house.


    "The plan is to eliminate the demon family and evil god family, and then return to the Xuanshen continent for peace, and finally find the shuttle door to return to the earth¡°


    "Where is the earth? You are the world of cultivation and the earth. You really deceived your uncle." Chen Haichao shook his face slightly drunk and belched greatly.


    "Dad, you''ve drunk too much. Don''t drink any more." Chen qianer said aside.


    "I didn''t... I didn''t drink too much. You drank too much¡°


    "That''s all for today." Chen Yu said hurriedly when he saw that Chen Haichao drank too much.


    "Ling''er, qian''er, are you two full?" Chen Yu said again.


    "I''m full," they replied in unison.


    Chen Yu took out a pill from the jade gourd, handed it to Chen qianer and said, "this is an antidote pill. My uncle can feel more comfortable after eating it. When you go home, take this pill to my uncle¡°


    "OK, brother Chen Yu." Chen qianer smiled.


    Chen Yu returned home with Chen Haichao on his back: "qian''er, you help your father go back first. I have something to tell ling''er¡°


    "OK, let''s go back first¡°


    Seeing that qian''er had gone far, Chen Yu turned to ling''er and said, "ling''er, we should hurry to find Xuefei girl. Now it has been delayed for so long. I''m afraid it''s too late if I don''t go again."


    "OK, let''s go now." Chu ling''er also agreed with Chen Yu, so he urged Chen Yu to fall down.


    "I have one more thing to do before I leave." Chen Yu gave a bad smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu and said.


    "Just follow me¡°


    They went to the prison where the auctioneer was locked up.


    "Uncle, are you all right?" Chen Yu asked with a bad smile.


    "OK, you Chen Yu, when I come out, I''ll definitely let you taste mine..."


    Before the auctioneer finished, the guard outside said, "keep your voice down, it''s night!"


    "Chen Yu, when I come out, I''ll definitely let you taste my power!" the auctioneer whispered again.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance¡°


    "Give you a baby," Chen Yu said.


    With a bang, an orange spirit stone was thrown in from outside the prison window.


    The auctioneer picked up the spirit stone on the ground and looked at the moonlight.


    The auctioneer almost fainted after reading the spirit stone: "good, Chen Yu, give me this fake orange spirit stone. I will remember you¡°


    "Keep your voice down!" shouted the guard.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll go first. Just stay in this prison." Chen Yu took Chu linger and left.


    In the moonlight, they walked out of the charm auction house holding hands

 Chapter 690

    Chen Yu pulled Chu linger''s hand out of the charm auction house in the moonlight.


    "Brother Chen Yu? Don''t we tell qian''er before we go? Is it too abrupt to go like this?" Chu ling''er asked with some hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve left a note for Chen qianer. Then she will understand everything when she sees the note." Chen Yu stopped, turned his head and looked at Chu linger and whispered.


    The night wind blew Chen Yu''s hair and constantly floated on Chen Yu''s face. A vague and ethereal feeling appeared on Chen Yu''s face. Two people just look at each other face to face


    Early in the morning, Chen qianer got up from bed and took out the changed clothes. When she heard "Ding", a white note fell out of her pocket.


    "Miss qian''er, I''ll come back to you, but it''s urgent for us to find Miss Xuefei. If we don''t hurry up, Miss Xuefei may fall into the hands of the evil gods. Then things will be really difficult. We''ll get together when we''re done." the signature is Chen Yu''s name.


    Qian''er sighed: "Chen Yu, Chen Yu, do you like to leave without saying goodbye?" Chen qian''er picked up her clothes and walked silently to the washroom.


    In the desert


    "Brother Chen Yu, when can we find Xuefei?" Chu ling''er hammered his sore leg and walked in the direction of the evil god family.


    "It should be fast, but what I don''t understand is why Xuefei wants to go in the direction of the evil god family."


    "I don''t understand. She said she was looking for you, but she didn''t stay in the charm auction house. Why is Xuefei so strange." Chu ling''er tightened her nose and said.


    "You''d better hurry."


    "Brother Chen Yu, look at the city ahead!" Chu ling''er shouted to Chen Yu nearby.


    Evil god City


    "Murong Xuefei, how are you getting ready for action?" a slightly old voice came out of the cloak.


    "Chen Yu and his party should have arrived. At that time, we can directly catch a turtle in a jar." Murong Xuefei whispered to answer the questions raised by the old man in front, for fear of a little mistake.


    "Well done," said the old man from his cloak.


    "Well, the terms we talked about?" Murong Xuefei asked the old man in front carefully.


    "Conditions, naturally I''ll do it. You don''t have to worry about that¡°


    "OK, I''ll step down first¡°


    suburb


    "Brother Chen Yu, this may be a stronghold of the evil god clan." Chu ling''er said to Chen Yu in front of him.


    "Well, I guess so." Chen Yu looked at the situation around the city. The people inside were wearing a huge cloak to prevent others from seeing their faces.


    "Shall we go in now?" Chu ling''er scratched his head and asked Chen Yu.


    "No hurry, let''s observe for a while¡°


    "Brother Chen Yu¡°


    "Xuefei girl? Why are you here? We are still looking for you for fear that you will fall into the hands of the evil gods." Chen Yu said with a turn of his eyes.


    "I''m looking for you, brother Chen Yu." Murong Xuefei said awkwardly.


    "Then why don''t you wait for me at the charm auction house, but come to this evil god tribe yourself. What''s your purpose. "Chen Yu was suspicious when he saw Murong Xuefei. After all, Murong Xuefei came to the evil god tribe alone and was unharmed, which made Chen Yu feel a little incredible. The people of the evil god tribe were not ordinary people. Why did he ignore this little girl.


    "I, i..." Murong Xuefei was speechless when asked by Chen Yu.


    "Say, why on earth are you close to me?" Chen Yu took Chu ling''er and stepped back.


    "I didn''t mean to approach you." Murong Xuefei was ready to tell the truth.


    "Chen Yu, give us back the giant blade." ten people in black robes flew out of the gate in an instant.


    "Hum, I should have thought of it." Chen Yu held Chu ling''er''s hand tightly and stepped back.


    "If I guess correctly, Xuefei girl, your magic is magic." Chen Yu carefully recalled the scene when he met Murong Xuefei at that time.


    "Well, yes." Murong Xuefei lowered her head in shame, because Murong Xuefei also knew that after such a long time of contact, she had long fallen in love with the man named Chen Yu.


    "Murong Xuefei, thanks to brother Chen Yu''s kindness to you, you are a member of the evil god family. Your purpose is the huge blade on brother Chen Yu." Chu ling''er said everything.


    "I, I..." Murong Xuefei was asked by Chu ling''er and was speechless. After all, Chu ling''er said the truth. When she was in the beast Canyon... All the dangers she encountered were illusions


    "Stop talking nonsense and get your life quickly." a familiar voice came from inside the cloak.


    "Old gentleman? Is that you?" Chen Yu asked the man in the cloak.


    "Chen Yu, I''ve endured you for a long time. I thought I and the auctioneer would trap you in the charm auction house. It''s easy to catch you with a huge blade at that time. Please, I didn''t expect you to keep one hand." the old man opened his cloak and showed a familiar face.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, old man." Chen Yu shook his head helplessly.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Chen Yu bit his teeth. A blue flame gushed out of his body in an instant, his hands folded, and a powerful impact flew out of his fingertips.


    "Listen to the evil people around you. If you don''t want to die, stay away from me. Now I just want to kill the old man." Chen Yu angrily looked at the old man in front of him. Chen Yu hated others to deceive himself in his life, and now he is still trapped in such a big scam.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t be impulsive." Murong Xuefei shouted aside.


    Chen Yu put his hands together, kept saying some spells in his mouth, and kept making different marks on his fingers. Suddenly, a fire burst out of Chen Yu''s arms, burning all the evil gods around him in an instant.


    "Good boy, my strength is so strong. It seems that I have to go first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing that the old man''s figure disappeared in an instant, Chen Yu didn''t catch up, but focused on Murong Xuefei.


    "Murong Xuefei, hum, I really misunderstood you." Chen Yu sighed and said.


    "Get out of here and don''t let me see you again," Chen Yu added.


    "Brother Chen Yu, it''s really not what you think. I really have difficulties. They said that as long as I can return the giant blade to the evil god family, they will revive my brother with magic. That''s why I¡°


    "It''s childish. Do you really believe in the resurrection of the evil god family?" Chen Yu smiled helplessly.


    "But there''s no way. In order to revive my brother, I''d rather do anything. Brother Chen Yu, are you willing to give me the giant blade?" Murong Xuefei asked.


    "If you don''t realize it, your brother can''t be raised again, and the people of the evil god family are just taking advantage of you¡°


    "Murong Xuefei, stay away from us in the future. Chu linger hates liars most¡°


    Chen Yu took out 10000 liang of silver pieces from the jade gourd and threw them in front of Murong Xuefei: "take the money and go back to the refugee camp. Maybe someone will take you in. Don''t follow us now. "Chen Yu said coldly to Murong Xuefei. After all, Chen Yu is also a person with a bottom line. If he touches Chen Yu''s bottom line, anyone and anything will have no mercy in front of Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen Yu... You." Murong Xuefei sighed.


    "Our fate has ended..." Chen Yu said and took Chu ling''er''s hand

 Chapter 691

    Chen Yu took Chu linger''s hand and walked aimlessly in the desert. According to the truth, Chen Yu should go to the beast Canyon to accept new experience. Moreover, in terms of Chen Yu''s current strength, it should be easy to kill the red level beasts. But ling''er always worried him, so Chen Yu decided to place Chu ling''er in Shenyun auction house and make other plans.


    "Ling''er, we''d better go back to Shenyun auction house, otherwise we really have no place to go now." Chen Yu said helplessly to Chu ling''er nearby.


    "Well, now we can only go back to the charm auction house first." Chu linger said helplessly. After all, they just came out of the charm auction house. Who knows that Murong Xuefei is a traitor and can sell everything for his brother.


    The two returned to the charm auction house again.


    "Brother Chen Yu, why did you come back so soon this time?" qian''er asked with some doubt when she saw Chen Yu visiting.


    "There have been some changes, so I can only go back to the charm auction house." Chen Yu is a little helpless, but who can think that Murong Xuefei, who has been together for many days, has vowed to kill Murong Xuefei of the evil god family. Now, in order to revive his brother, he has become a prisoner of the evil god family.


    "What happened, brother Chen Yu?" qian''er was a little confused at this time. She didn''t know what Chen Yu and ling''er were talking about.


    "Do you remember the girl we were looking for?" Chen Yu asked qian''er.


    "Remember, didn''t you let me inquire about his whereabouts? Have you found her?" qian''er looked at Chen Yu in a daze.


    "In order to revive her brother, she simply became a prisoner of the evil god family."


    "Resurrection? I''m also a member of the evil god family, but I''ve never heard of the evil god family''s resurrection magic. If our evil god family really has the resurrection magic, we won''t dare to attack the evil god family all the time." qian''er pouted and said.


    "Of course, I''m not a militant, and as long as I live in Shenyun auction house, most of them are not militant. They are all people who want peace." qian''er was afraid that Chen Yu misunderstood him, so she added.


    "I know that. Miss qian''er doesn''t have to explain," Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "So you''re not going to look for that girl?" qian''er asked again.


    "Oh, isn''t this Chen Yu? What did you do yesterday? I haven''t seen you all day." Chen Haichao interrupted and asked before Chen Yu answered qian''er.


    "I..." Chen Yu hesitated.


    "Oh, no matter what you do, I''ll have a drink with you tonight!" Chen Haichao said with a smile.


    "Uncle Haichao, I came back this time to let Miss ling''er live here¡°


    "Chen Yu? Why don''t I know I''m going to live here? What are you going to do for me!" Chu linger put in her waist and looked at Chen Yu angrily.


    "Ling''er, listen to me. Uncle Haichao, is there any place nearby to experience? I want to improve my strength. It''s inconvenient to take ling''er with me, so..." Chen Yu hesitated.


    "Oh, so you think I''m in trouble¡°


    "Yes, there is a place for people to experience in our charm auction house," Chen Haichao continued.


    "Didn''t qian''er tell you¡°


    "Hmm? That''s really not." Chen Yu carefully recalled qian''er''s words from his mind.


    "Next to our charm auction house, there is an exquisite tower built by the emperor of heaven." Chen Haichao recalled carefully.


    "Linglong tower?" Chen Yu scratched his head. It seems that he has never heard of it.


    "Yes, the exquisite tower is unusual. It has a total of 18 floors. The higher the number of floors, the higher the level. However, no one has ever been able to challenge up to the tenth floor, so the tower has gradually been forgotten. Now the tower is just a decoration¡°


    "By the way, it is said that there is an ancient spirit armor in the tower on the 18th floor, which can let the Qi in your body quickly open up the meridians, but it is only heard that after all, no one has broken into the 18th floor." Chen Haichao shrugged and said.


    "That''s really great. When can I go to the Linglong tower to practice?" Chen Yu couldn''t help being excited, so he asked Chen Haichao.


    "If you want to go, you can go now, but there are many difficulties. If you can''t persist, you must come out in time." Chen Haichao is worried about Chen Yu again.


    Chen Yu looked at Chen Haichao and said, "OK, let''s go now. Time doesn''t wait." Chen Haichao pressed.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t you even eat a bite?" qian''er asked thoughtfully.


    "Oh, what do women know? It''s called experience." Chen Haichao turned back and said to his daughter.


    Chen Yu followed Chen Haichao to the Linglong tower. He saw that the tower was 3000 meters high, and each floor inside was exquisitely carved on the outside.


    "Chen Yu, this is the exquisite tower of our charm auction house. How does it look?" Chen Haichao praised the exquisite tower to Chen Yu nearby.


    "Style is style, but I don''t know what it looks like inside. I don''t know if it will be that kind of flashy thing. It can''t even compare with the orange rank monsters in the beast canyon."


    "Oh, you really underestimate our exquisite tower." Chen Haichao smiled and said to Chen Yu with full confidence.


    "Oh? Uncle Haichao, have you ever been in this exquisite tower?" Chen Yu turned his head and looked at Chen Haichao nearby.


    "Of course I went in. But I ran out on the first floor. After all, I''m a businessman and don''t do these things." Chen Haichao smiled.


    "You know, it would cost a lot of money if anyone wanted to experience in this exquisite tower," Chen Haichao said.


    "Now, no one goes for free."


    "The predecessor of the charm auction house is not an auction house. It is the mercenary market in Xuanshen mainland. It is almost everyone''s wish to enter the exquisite tower. But now, the mercenary market has turned into an auction house, and those militants have changed their faces and become businessmen. If you are willing to inquire about the old people in the charm auction house, maybe you can learn from them What about the mercenary market. "


    "Do the animals in the exquisite pagoda still exist?" Chen Yu obviously had no interest in the predecessor of Shenyun auction house and directly asked Chen Haichao about the theme.


    "Strange animals? There are no strange animals. The Heavenly Emperor created some illusions in the exquisite pagoda, but they can cause real harm to the body. This is the invincible place of the Heavenly Emperor. Once these illusions are formed, they will be immortal. No matter how many years, these illusions will exist. You can rest assured, brother Chen Yu." Chen Haichao finished his words in one breath.


    "Then I''ll rest assured, uncle Haichao. Open the door of the exquisite pagoda now. Time doesn''t wait."


    "By the way, ling''er has been staying with you for a few months." Chen Yu added.


    "A few months? Chen Yu, don''t you really want to break into the 18th floor?" Chen Haichao looked at Chen Yu and said.


    "Of course, otherwise I would come to this exquisite tower to do." Chen Yu blinked.


    "What about food? Not to mention physical strength, even if you have enough physical strength, you will starve to death without water and food."


    Chen Yu patted the jade gourd beside him and said, "Uncle Haichao, have you forgotten what my jade gourd is for¡°

 Chapter 692

    As soon as Chen Yu entered the first floor, he felt a heat flow coming towards him. Chen Yu quickly stimulated his true Qi and protected his lifeline.


    When Chen Yu stabilized, he saw an illusion suddenly appear in front of Chen Yu.


    "It seems that you led me out?" the phantom smiled and said after seeing Chen Yu.


    "Yes, it''s me. Are you the illusion of the first floor?" Chen Yu said.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about my level. I''m going to fight to the death with you today. Do you want to break into the second level? I think you''re delusional." the illusion seems to be full of its own spirit and began to talk to Chen Yu.


    "I haven''t seen a living person for a long time. Let me count it. It''s at least 50 years. Fifty years ago, a boy appeared, but he was beaten away by me directly. My brother upstairs is probably lonelier than me, ha ha ha." the illusion continued.


    The illusion looked like a rhinoceros, with sharp horns on its head and armor.


    "I don''t care what you are. I''ll make you appetizer today." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die." Chen Yu''s words obviously angered the illusion in front of him, so the illusion suddenly turned into an entity, and a hot flame burst out on his body.


    "You can''t measure your strength¡°


    With that, the phantom rushed to the hairy boy in front of him. The phantom was going to kill the boy in front of him, so a heat flow burst out from the soles of the phantom''s feet and quickly moved to Chen Yu''s side.


    But Chen Yu was unmoved and was not overwhelmed by the momentum of the illusion.


    This made the illusion curious, but he still pushed Chen Yu hard with the angle on his head. Before it reached Chen Yu''s body, a strong real Qi flow filled Chen Yu''s body in an instant and bounced the phantom''s body away at once.


    "That''s it? It''s my turn!" Chen Yu''s eyebrows tilted, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the entity in front of him.


    Chen Yu quickly took out the ancient spirit sword from the jade gourd and chopped it at the entity.


    Seeing that the spirit sword was about to split into the entity, the entity quickly dodged. Chen Yu was unmoved. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t stop his attack. Chen Yu''s spirit sword stabbed the entity continuously like a swimming dragon. At this time, the entity realized that the hairy boy was not an ordinary person. The speed of the sword was very fast, and the boy''s true Qi protected the body. The entity was the first time to see it. I came before The person who challenges has never had the true Qi of this kind of body protection.


    "Boy, aren''t you from Xuanshen land¡°


    "Does this have anything to do with you? I said, today you are my appetizer!" Chen Yu held the spirit sword in his hand and continued to chop towards the entity.


    "Hum? You''re afraid you''re dreaming. Well, I''ll play with you and stretch my muscles and bones¡°


    Chen Yu injected the spirit sword into his Qi, threw the spirit sword into the sky, and quickly printed it in his hand. He saw several phantoms of the spirit sword, but the entity didn''t take them seriously.


    "Boy, it''s just an illusion. As long as you find out the entity of the spirit sword, your attack will be vulnerable¡°


    "Hum? Then we''ll see." Chen Yu replied coldly.


    Spirit sword and phantom ghost shuttle around the entity. A strong Qi is placed on the spirit sword and quickly sprays towards the entity. The entity is not Chen Yu''s opponent at all. The entity''s armor is directly penetrated by Chen Yu''s Qi. The Qi quickly enters the entity''s body and shuttles through the entity''s meridians.


    "You boy!" the entity quickly condensed its strength and punched Chen Yu straightly, but it was all spread out by Chen Yu''s true Qi.


    The entity felt as if it had been hit on a sponge, which was immediately spread out after being absorbed by Chen Yu''s true Qi.


    At this time, the true Qi still shuttles through the body of the entity, breaking the meridians of the entity.


    The entity fell to the ground.


    "Boy, who the hell are you?"


    "I said, don''t ask my name, I''m your life taker!"


    "Good boy, no one has hit me so fast in more than 5000 years. You are the first!"


    "Now it''s your turn to answer my question," Chen Yu said to the entity with a sneer.


    "Answer the question? Hum, what do you think I am? Anyway, in the end, I just become an illusion again¡°


    "It seems that you still don''t know my strength!" Chen Yu sneered.


    Chen Yu quickly took back the spirit sword, quickly tied the seal in his hand, and tied the rope made of real Qi.


    The entity was confused: "what''s going on? Why can''t my entity return to the original illusion?"


    "Hehe, I said, as long as you answer my question, I''ll let you go."


    At this time, the entity really realized Chen Yu''s strength. The boy in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person. He could bind his entity, could not return to the original illusion, and had to constantly endure the pain of true Qi impacting the meridians.


    At this time, the entity was already a little afraid, so he said, "you boy asked!" the entity was tortured by the real Qi in the body and spoke powerlessly.


    "What is this exquisite pagoda built for?" Chen Yu asked towards the entity.


    "In fact, our eighteen floors are all different tribes, but because of the rebellion, the emperor of heaven was angry, so he killed all the tribes and rebuilt a new race. Some remaining alien leaders were trapped in the Linglong tower for the mercenaries to kill. That''s it¡°


    "So it is." Chen Yu sighed.


    "What if I break through all the 18 floors?" Chen Yu then asked.


    "Impossible, don''t be delusional. Even if you are powerful, you will lose on the tenth floor, and I don''t know what else will be on the tenth floor!" the entity said painfully.


    "Let me go, I know only so much." the entity said painfully.


    "If I kill you, can I directly enter the second floor the next time I enter?" Chen Yu asked again.


    "Yes, if you have defeated me, you can naturally go directly to the second level without having to experience from the first level."


    "In fact, the exquisite pagoda is an illusion for everyone. If you fail to pass the first floor, you will see the 18th floor outside. If you pass the first floor and look at the exquisite pagoda from the outside, you can only see the 17th floor!"


    Chen Yu quickly sealed his hands and shouted, "close¡°


    The real Qi lock on the entity quickly returned to Chen Yu''s body, and the entity became an illusion with the disappearance of the real Qi.


    "Good boy, you''re awesome! I admire you, but I still want to remind you. Don''t be careless. My strength has doubled! Although I''m the lowest in the 18th floor, at least I''ve destroyed the minds of countless people who have come to experience!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Chen Yu snorted coldly.


    The illusion quickly disappeared from Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Suddenly, with a bang, a 500 meter long step quickly appeared in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu looked up and found the entrance to the second floor.


    Chen Yu didn''t rush into the second floor, but quickly came out of the exquisite pagoda and planned to tell Chen Haichao and Chen qianer what happened.


    "Uncle Haichao, I''m back." Chen Yu knocked on the door and walked into the mansion.


    "Yo, brother Chen Yu? You can''t even pass the first floor." Chen Haichao smiled and said.


    "Tomorrow is the second floor," Chen Yu responded.


    "Qian''er, ling''er, go out to dinner!" Chen Yu greeted qian''er and ling''er.


    "They''ve been out for dinner for a long time. Come on, I have several jars of old wine here. Tell Uncle Haichao what''s going on inside. Let''s talk while drinking!"


    "Well, let''s talk while drinking." Chen Yu also readily agreed to Chen Haichao, and then they walked into the house.

 Chapter 693

    "Uncle Haichao, I hit the first floor on the Linglong pagoda today." Chen Yu said while drinking.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Haichao asked.


    "The feeling is still relatively simple." Chen Yu said to Chen Haichao from his heart.


    "Simple?" Chen Haichao can''t believe his ears. After all, no one has said that the exquisite pagoda is simple for so many years!


    "Well, after the illusion of the first layer is turned into an entity, it feels easier than the orange level beast. It took me a lot of effort to fight the orange level beast at that time." Chen Yu said sincerely.


    "I wasn''t as powerful as you at the beginning. When I hit the first layer of illusion, I was directly frightened by the illusion and ran out." Chen Haichao said to Chen Yu with a smile.


    "By the way, uncle Haichao, I heard that there were other races in the Xuanshen continent at the beginning, but I heard from Xiao wunian that it was exactly the opposite. What Xiao wunian told me at that time was only three races: evil god race, demon race and human race." please tell Chen Haichao everything Chen Yu told him about the illusion.


    "Oh? I''m not sure about this, but I guess the illusion knows more than Xiao wunian. Anyway, how can you know Xiao wunian?" Chen Haichao was confused.


    "Help benefactor." Chen Yu nodded and said.


    "How is Mr. Xiao now?" Chen Haichao was concerned.


    "Mr. Xiao wunian has passed away and was killed by Liang Yunfei." Chen Yu said. He couldn''t help shaking in his heart and said to Chen Haichao very uncomfortable.


    "Dead? Old Mr. Xiao wunian is the first alchemist in Xuanshen mainland. It''s a pity to die now." Chen Haichao sighed.


    "Well, the last time I went back from Shenyun auction house, old Mr. Xiao wunian died. It won''t be long. Please."


    "What about the man who killed Mr. Xiao wunian?


    "I''ve killed him myself!" Chen Yu said coldly.


    "That''s good. As long as people like that don''t go unpunished, it''s better than anything," Chen Haichao said.


    "By the way, what''s the status of Tai''an City?" Chen Haichao opened the conversation again and asked.


    "Tai''an City no longer exists¡°


    "What? Tai''an City no longer exists? The world has really changed!" Chen Haichao said painfully.


    "Uncle Haichao, do you know where else to go? Out of Tai''an City and Shuicheng, these two places have been captured." Chen Yu said painfully.


    "I''ve only heard about this, but it''s said that the people in that place are divided into several sects, but they seem to have never been found. It''s said that a genuine Qi controls the external interference, so they can''t be seen in ordinary times."


    "Brother Chen Yu, why are you asking?" Chen Haichao asked again.


    "I just want to know if there is any other place besides the charm auction house. After all, it''s not very good for me to stay in the charm auction house."


    "Hey, brother Chen Yu, what''s wrong? If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t even do this position. You can live as long as you want."


    "I''m going to challenge the eighteen storey exquisite pagoda, leave ling''er here, and then I''ll find the place in your mouth."


    "That''s good. The eldest husband should naturally have some ambition."


    "By the way, uncle Haichao, I want to ask you something else," Chen Yu continued.


    "Just say what you want," Chen Haichao said.


    "I''d like to ask about the shuttle gate of the evil god family. Please."


    "The shuttle gate? Let me see, it seems that this happened to the evil god clan a long time ago, but it is said that the shuttle gate will be reopened in recent years." Chen Haichao carefully recalled what happened in his mind.


    "Yes, uncle Haichao, I''m talking about the shuttle gate in your mouth." Chen Yu was excited when he saw that Chen Haichao was talking about the shuttle people in his mouth.


    "It will take a while for the shuttle door to open, and it is said that the demon clan is going to collect what demon clan God stone, the millennium jade of the evil god clan, and the most important thing is the holy water of the mysterious place. These three things must be collected before the shuttle door can be opened. Otherwise, the shuttle door will not be opened, so I heard that the people of the evil god clan are also in a hurry, First, he is not the opponent of the demon family at all. It is a fantasy to collect divine stones, but the mysterious place. The evil god family doesn''t know where it is, so those militants have been looking for the mysterious place¡°


    "Uncle Haichao, are you sure that place is in Xuanshen land?" Chen Yu asked again.


    "Yes, I''m sure the place I said is in Xuanshen continent." Chen Haichao said definitely.


    "Because my grandparents have been to that place, the shuttle door can be opened," Chen Haichao added.


    "Then I have a bottom. Besides, you said that the outer layer interferes with the surrounding with true Qi, so I should be able to sense the existence of that place with true Qi." Chen Yu said with confidence.


    "By the way, brother Chen Yu, I also want to remind you that you must be careful of the evil god family. After all, the giant blade is on you now¡°


    "Uncle Haichao, you have to worry about it, but I have a plan. I want to destroy the evil god family and rebuild a new city¡°


    "You can''t talk nonsense. Walls have ears. Besides, you can destroy all the evil gods with your own strength?"


    "It''s almost OK. Yesterday, I burned all the people of more than ten evil god tribes with my true Qi. It''s almost a moment." Chen Yu said with confidence.


    "But do you really understand the strength of the evil god family? It''s also a terrible existence for the evil god family to get angry."


    "But I can''t let the Xuanshen continent go on like this. If the dark forces don''t eliminate it and let the Xuanshen continent go on like this, it will end sooner or later."


    "It depends on yourself. We are in a neutral charm auction house and will always remain neutral. After all, we have a curse here, but it may be a blessing for us." Chen Haichao said with a sneer. It''s ironic to think of it.


    "No matter what, I''m going to have a try. I can''t let the evil god clan go on so rampant. For so many days, I only see the evil god clan fighting for the tiger. I''ve never seen the people of the demon clan. Sometimes I even have an illusion that all disputes are initiated by the people of the evil god tribe. The demon clan is just a monster in the beast canyon. It''s just for survival Step into a real demon clan, "Chen Yu sighed.


    "I advise little brother Chen Yu not to think so much. For you now, the first thing is to pass the 18 storey exquisite pagoda. It''s not too late to say that at that time."


    The wine on the wine table slowly emptied, and the two men immediately fell into silence.


    "Uncle Haichao, I''ll go back to bed first." Chen Yu said to Chen Haichao.


    "OK"


    "By the way, why haven''t ling''er and qian''er come back?"


    "Oh, qian''er said she would take ling''er to the charm auction house. It is estimated that she should go to the inn tonight."


    "Then I''m relieved¡°


    Chen Yu returned to his room and couldn''t sleep for a long time. His mind was full of Murong Xuefei''s appearance, but Murong Xuefei''s behavior really touched Chen Yu''s bottom line, so Chen Yu had to give up


    Early in the morning, Chen Yu took a basin of water and washed his face.


    After walking out of the door and seeing that there was no one around, he went to the exquisite pagoda and continued to challenge the second floor


    Chen Yu came to the pagoda and counted several floors. What he said to the illusion is really only 17 floors

 Chapter 694

    Chen Yu looked at the exquisite Pagoda in front of him. As expected, it changed from 18 floors to 17 floors. Chen Yu couldn''t help but praise the ability of the Heavenly Emperor. He could give full play to the power of magic.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help thinking about this, and then thought of the previous Murong Xuefei.


    "Now no matter what, we have to try the second floor first." Chen Yu gritted his teeth and entered the pagoda.


    Chen Yu plunged into the exquisite pagoda on the second floor and felt a chill. Chen Yu looked around and found that the situation in the pagoda was completely different from that on the first floor. The second floor seemed to be a new world, and the surrounding scene expanded a lot.


    Chen Yu walked forward as if he could not reach the end. He only felt that bursts of cold wind were constantly whipping Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu wrapped his clothes and erupted a strange fire from his body. He adhered to his body surface to make his body feel warmer.


    "Boy? Are you here to challenge the second floor?" I only heard an old voice behind Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu quickly took out the ancient spirit sword from the jade gourd and turned to the people behind him.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m an illusion, not an entity, and I can''t hurt you. What are you nervous about?" the man in front of Chen Yu smiled.


    Chen Yu carefully observed the man in front of him. He was not so much a man as a human tree. He saw a wrinkled old face on the trunk of this huge old tree, which looked like weather beaten. ¡°


    "Sir, are you also the first tribe in Xuanshen mainland? Seeing this tree man, Chen Yu had no intention to attack. Out of politeness, Chen Yu also began to ask the tree man around him.


    "Oh, yes, I''m still a polite young man. In the past, challengers usually attack as soon as they come up. Today, I''m old and open my eyes. Are there such polite people in the world¡°


    After a period of time, the tree man completely ignored Chen Yu''s questions and said all the wrong answers. Chen Yu gradually lost his patience.


    Chen Yu''s Qi sank into the elixir field, and a strong impact burst out at the soles of his feet, shooting towards the tree man. A sword cut the tree man to death. Just when the tree man was about to die, suddenly a tentacle burst out from the ground and inserted into Chen Yu''s back. Chen Yu''s mouth full of fresh blood immediately gushed out of his mouth, but the tree man also died with the real Qi injected by Chen Yu''s spirit sword Slowly there was no anger and became an illusion.


    Chen Yu quickly began to meditate with his hands folded and his legs crossed his knees. Chen Yu controlled the Qi in his body and made these Qi consciously flow in Chen Yu''s body. One part maintained Chen Yu''s basic breath so that Chen Yu would not disturb his breath due to blood loss. The other part poured into the main position of blood loss and sealed the blood retention acupoints.


    Of course, the explosion is not impossible, because the blood losing acupoints are constantly gushing outward, forming a strong air flow in the body. With the accumulation of air flow, the blood vessels will slowly expand, but if you want to save your life, you can only take risks. Now Chen Yu seems to walk on the ice like a broken reed cake. If you are careless, the blood vessels will burst and die.


    Fortunately, Chen Yu stabilized his breath so that his blood vessels did not expand because of the accumulation of breath.


    Chen Yu took his breath and walked out of the exquisite pagoda.


    "Chen Yu, why are you hurt again?" qian''er hurried forward and asked when she saw the bright red in front of Chen Yu''s body.


    "Nothing serious, just negligence." Chen Yu said lightly to qian''er.


    Chen Haichao also stumbled to Chen Yu''s side. Seeing that Chen Yu''s injury was so serious, he could not help worrying.


    "Chen Yu? Nothing serious." Chen Haichao looked at Chen Yu with great worry.


    "Why are you so careless?" qian''er said angrily.


    "I said, it doesn''t matter." Chen Yu doesn''t want to say a word now. It seems that every word he says is exhausting Chen Yu''s strength.


    "Don''t ask, qian''er. Chen Yu is uncomfortable." Chen Haichao said to qian''er when he saw that Chen Yu was particularly uncomfortable.


    "Qian''er, go and get some plaster for traumatic injury." attach it to Chen Yu.


    Before the plaster was attached to Chen Yu, Chen Yu fainted in his eyes.


    When Chen Yu woke up again, it was the next morning.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what''s the matter? How can you hurt like this?" Chu ling''er watched Chen Yu all night. Two dark circles were shining on Chu ling''er''s eyes.


    "Well, it''s no big deal. It''s just that the tree man took advantage of it carelessly." Chen Yu said reluctantly. He knew he should listen to the first layer of illusion and should not be so careless.


    "Brother Chen Yu, otherwise we won''t challenge the exquisite pagoda." Chu ling''er said angrily to Chen Yu.


    Chu ling''er is always the one who worries most about herself every time she gets hurt. Chen Yu also knows that it is understandable that she won''t let herself challenge the exquisite pagoda.


    "I Chen Yu is not a person who gives up halfway. I said that if I want to challenge the exquisite pagoda, I must challenge!" Chen Yu clenched his teeth and then said.


    "Besides, if it weren''t for my carelessness, I couldn''t have been hurt by the tree demon. Next time I will pay attention."


    "Brother Chen Yu, I really love you. I feel bad every time you get hurt." Chu ling''er wiped her tears and then said.


    "Besides, you are the only relative in the world..."


    "Well, ling''er, I know you are good for me, but I must challenge my limits. Otherwise, how can I destroy the demon family, the evil god family, and avenge you and return the peace of Xuanshen mainland?" Chen Yu also sighed, because his recklessness has wasted a lot of time.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I don''t want you to avenge me. I just want to be with you." Chu ling''er said and fell on Chen Yu''s body.


    "Ling''er, good, I always do what I say." Chen Yu said firmly.


    And what Chen Yu must do is to kill the demon family and evil god family, because after all, he wants to get what he wants from the demon family and evil god family.


    "But brother Chen Yu..."


    "I don''t care. Don''t worry about me. I have a sense of propriety, and I promised Xiao wunian. I must take good care of you for him. As soon as the shuttle door is opened, you will return to the earth with me."


    "Really? Brother Chen Yu? Do you really want to take me?" Chu ling''er was excited when he heard this. After all, he could be with Chen Yu, and he was not in the miasma of Xuanshen land.


    "Well, trust me."


    "Zhiya" opened the door, and Chen Haichao and Chen qianer came face to face.


    "Qian''er, uncle Haichao." Chen Yu sat up and coughed before he could do it.


    "Chen Yu, lie down first. Don''t worry. It''s important to recover."


    "Yes, it''s important to recover." Chen qianer echoed her father''s words.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Haichao, I''ve caused you trouble." Chen Yu is particularly guilty. After all, Shenyun auction house has been polluted by himself for some time, and almost made Chen Haichao lose his position as president. Although uncle Haichao was invited to dinner, he still feels sorry when he reached the threshold in his heart.


    "Little brother Chen Yu, what is this? We are all a family." Chen Haichao glanced at Chen qianer around him and said.


    "To the family."


    "Who is family with you! Chen Yu and I are family!" Chu ling''er said to qian''er.


    "Hey, you two don''t always quarrel when I''m hurt." Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er with a black face.


    "But I''m telling the truth!" Chu ling''er said to Chen Yu with some unconvinced.

 Chapter 695

    "I''m obviously a family with my brother Chen Yu. Hum, no one can break it up." Chu ling''er said playfully holding Chen Yu''s arm.


    "Uncle Haichao, don''t blame Chu linger. She''s still a child who hasn''t grown up¡°


    "By the way, Chen Yu, what''s the matter with you? The second floor was injured like this," Chen Haichao said.


    Chen Haichao''s words hurt Chen Yu''s heart. After all, he also has certain strength. When Chen Haichao said this, Chen Yu''s heart must feel bad.


    "Oh, uncle Haichao, don''t mention it. I was killed by the tree man, but fortunately, I have eliminated the tree man on the second floor.


    "That''s good, that''s good, just destroy it. Now the most important thing is to recover well." qian''er then said.


    "Yes, our daughter is right. The most important thing now is to rest. Chen Yu, just tell your uncle Haichao what you want to eat and drink." Chen Haichao told Chen Yu with great atmosphere.


    "Thank you, uncle Haichao." Chen Yu said with both hands.


    "By the way, uncle Haichao, can you go out for a while? I want to be alone." Chen Yu is very upset by the events these days, which is completely beyond his endurance. It seems that he will explode at any time.


    "OK, OK, let''s go out and wait for you." Chen Haichao called Chu linger and qian''er and went out.


    Chen Yu saw that the three people went out, reluctantly held the bed up and began to adjust their internal breathing.


    Now we have opened all meridians and blocked places to prevent the formation of blood clots, so that the real Qi can not circulate in time. At that time, our internal power can not be released, and all previous efforts will be wasted. Therefore, opening meridians is the basis for recuperation and vitality.


    Then put your hands together and discharge all the residual toxins in your body with the true Qi, so as not to form toxins in your body.


    As time went by, the links between things in Chen Yu''s body and meridians had been completed.


    Chen Yu breathed heavily.


    He secretly took the jade gourd and walked out of the charm auction house.


    "This, this, this, ten of the same¡°


    Chen Yu came to the street and bought all the necessary things. This time, Chen Yu couldn''t be careless. Looking at the Linglong tower in the distance, Chen Yu''s heart was gradually excited. He was a little excited when he thought of sneaking to the Linglong pagoda.


    "What are you doing buying so much medicine and food?" asked the seller.


    "Go to Linglong pagoda." Chen Yu pointed to Linglong pagoda not far away.


    "Linglong pagoda? That pagoda has been neglected for 50 years. Now it is a peaceful society. How can anyone deliberately go to Linglong pagoda to experience?"


    "Peace? Not necessarily, sir. Now the demon clan and evil god clan are going to divide their territory outside. If no one stops, there may be an inch of peace left in the Xuanshen mainland. Besides, when the demon clan and evil god clan run out of food, will we soon become a turtle in a jar?" Chen Yu looked at the seller''s boss.


    "Little brother, you should be careful. The exquisite pagoda is not an interesting place for ordinary people¡°


    "I know in my heart that the old gentleman doesn''t have to say much," Chen Yu said.


    "OK, that''s good¡°


    Chen Yu came to the exquisite pagoda alone and counted the remaining 16 floors. Chen Yu took a deep breath and went in alone.


    Inside the mansion.


    "Where''s brother Chen Yu?" Chu ling''er pushed open Chen Yu''s door and saw that Chen Yu was not in the room, so he asked qian''er and Chen Haichao.


    "Isn''t it in the room?" Chen qianer responded.


    "No? He just went back by himself?" Chu ling''er said in a hurry.


    "Where did Chen Yu go?" Chen qianer couldn''t help worrying.


    "I should go to the Linglong pagoda to practice," Chen Haichao said.


    "What? Linglong pagoda? Didn''t Chen Yu just hurt by the tree man on the second floor of Linglong pagoda a few days ago? Why did Chen Yu go to the Linglong pagoda alone now¡°


    "It''s my father''s words yesterday that hurt Chen Yu''s heart. Otherwise, Chen Yu wouldn''t go to the Linglong pagoda to practice alone. Chen Yu''s injury hasn''t recovered yet..."


    "Anyway, let''s ask about it now. We can''t delay any longer." Chen Haichao said with some guilt. After all, what he said stimulated Chen Yu''s heart. Otherwise, Chen Yu wouldn''t have gone to the pagoda to practice in less than a day


    ¡­¡­


    Third floor


    Chen Yu came to the third floor of the pagoda alone. He saw that the cold wind on the third floor was blowing on Chen Yu''s face. Chen Yu quickly condensed the real Qi and formed an air flow to cover his body, so that the strong cold wind would not break Chen Yu''s skin.


    "Boy, are you coming?" a strange animal like a mouse suddenly appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu fiercely looked back and took out the ancient spirit sword in the jade gourd and stood straight at the monster like a mouse in front


    "You are the guardian of the third floor?" Chen Yu carefully approached the beast in front. With his previous experience, Chen Yu didn''t dare to be careless this time. After all, he learned a lot last time.


    "What are you nervous about, boy?" the illusion suddenly appeared in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu was unmoved and stood straight in place.


    "Oh, boy, you''re brave enough not to scare you¡°


    Chen Yu said with a smile, "it''s just a small skill. I want to show it off?" Chen Yu glanced at the illusion in front of him with disdainful eyes.


    "Really? Then you try this?" the phantom said and gave Chen Yu a heavy punch. Chen Yu instantly condensed his true Qi at the place hit and protected his lifeline. Due to the impact of the phantom fist, the soles of Chen Yu''s feet sank a lot.


    "How?" Chen Yu looked at the illusion in front of him.


    "If you don''t learn a lesson, you can''t pass me." the illusion said calmly.


    "How can the illusion attack my body?" Chen Yu whispered, and his mind passed the attack scene just now.


    "It''s up to you to understand it yourself, hahaha..." after the illusion finished, he directly punched Chen Yu, and beat Chen Yu out of breath.


    Chen Yu kept repeating the fighting scene just now from his mind. He seemed to have an answer in his heart


    Chen Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "your ability is probably to instantly turn the illusion into an entity to attack, and then quickly turn it into an illusion to make the attacker jump into the air¡°


    "Oh, boy, I observed carefully, but what''s the use? In the end, my speed is better¡°


    Chen Yu smiled at the corners of his mouth. After the ghostly moment transferred to the phantom''s body, he clenched his fists and gave his true Qi to the fist. The phantom just wanted to turn into an entity to fight back. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu directly grabbed Kong Dang and punched the entity''s back.


    True Qi is injected into the phantom''s body and constantly surging in the phantom''s meridians, as if thousands of little ants were eating the phantom''s viscera.


    "Speed? You''re not my opponent." Chen Yu quickly sat on the ground and began to recuperate, protect his newly injured place with genuine Qi, and constantly moisten his injured acupoints with genuine Qi.


    After an hour, Chen Yu sighed a long sigh and looked at the entrance to the pagoda on the fourth floor. His firm eyes stared at the entrance on the fourth floor.


    In the market


    "Are you talking about the little brother who bought a lot of things?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s him."


    "He, he said he went to Linglong pagoda to practice. I advised him not to go, but he didn''t..."


    Chen Haichao ignored the seller and directly said to Chu linger and qian''er, "we can only trust Chen Yu now and wait for him to come out¡°

 Chapter 696

    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yu has challenged the tenth floor of the Linglong pagoda. Chen Yu is scarred all over. Although the meridians of his whole body have been maintained by genuine Qi, they have also been destroyed by the guardians of the previous ten floors.


    "The eleventh floor," Chen Yu sighed softly. Eleven floors, which means there are eight floors. As long as you pass through these eight floors, you can completely pass through the 18 storey exquisite pagoda that no one can break.


    Chen Yu adjusted his breath and paused: "forget it, we''d better go out of the pagoda and qian''er first, and uncle Chu linger Haichao. They''ll report peace."


    Chen Yu flicked the dust on his body. After several months of experience, his clothes are no longer clean, and his mind and spirit are exhausted. If he continues to endure in this exquisite pagoda, I''m afraid his energy will be exhausted sooner or later. It will not be easy to pass through the 18 storey exquisite pagoda at that time, Chen Yu himself knows the principle of combining work with rest.


    Chen Yu dragged his tired feet and moved step by step to the door of the mansion.


    "Uncle Haichao, ling''er, qian''er, I''m back!" Chen Yu shouted towards the mansion.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you''ve finally come back. We''re so worried about you." ling''er first came out of the mansion and said hello.


    Qian''er and uncle Haichao also followed ling''er.


    "Chen Yu, you don''t let your uncle Haichao worry too much," Chen Haichao said, looking at the sunken fish in front of him with a reproachful face.


    "Hey, uncle Haichao, I also want to have more experience. I''m afraid you worry about me. I''ve only considered it for a long time before I leave without saying goodbye," Chen Yu continued.


    "You boy, I''m most worried about you leaving without saying goodbye. Do you know?" Chen Haichao continued to blame Chen Yu.


    "Oh, Dad, don''t blame Chen Yu. Didn''t you say that our charm auction house has such a place to practice? Otherwise, I don''t think brother Chen Yu can go. Maybe she will stay with us all the time." qian''er saw that her father had been scolding Chen Yu, so she defended Chen Yu.


    Chu ling''er took a step forward and hugged Chen Yu in front of her.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you want to kill me!" Chu ling''er hugged Chen Yu.


    "Didn''t I come back now? I came back this time just to tell you something." Chen Yu took Chu ling''er''s arm around his neck and took it down.


    "What can I do for you? Good news or..." Chen Haichao interrupted.


    "It must be good news. Otherwise, how could I come back from Linglong pagoda." Chen Yu tightened his nose and said.


    "Oh? Brother Chen Yu, what''s the good news? Tell me quickly. Don''t be so appetizing." qian''er looked at Chen Yu anxiously.


    "Yes, Chen Yu said quickly." Chu ling''er also looked forward to Chen Yu.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not that I''m hanging your appetite, it''s that you never let me talk." Chen Yu scratched his head and said.


    "Hey, Chen Yu, don''t let the cat out of the bag and say it quickly." Chen Haichao said impatiently.


    "My experience in Linglong pagoda has reached the tenth floor, that is to say, I still have eight floors, and I can break through all the Linglong pagodas!" Chen Yu said proudly. After all, few people have passed the tenth floor, not to mention Chen Yu has to move towards the eleventh floor.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you mean, do you want to break up?" Chu ling''er couldn''t believe it and had to look at Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen Yu, forget it. It''s great for you to break into the tenth floor. Don''t break up again. After all, no one has passed the Customs on the eleventh floor of the exquisite pagoda." qian''er also agreed with Chu linger''s idea.


    "Oh, man''s ambition is great, you don''t understand." Chen Haichao said aside.


    "Dad, stop talking. It''s because of you every time. At last, Chen Yu went to Linglong pagoda. If it weren''t for you, my brother Chen Yu wouldn''t have been hurt so much." qian''er stopped his father''s words.


    "Hey, don''t blame uncle Haichao. I want to go by myself. If I can''t break through my limits, I''m afraid I can''t eliminate the demon clan all my life." Chen Yu paused and didn''t mean to blame Chen Haichao.


    "Look how good Chen Yu is at talking. You two should study hard." Chen Haichao said when he got a bargain.


    "By the way, uncle Haichao, there has been no change in Shenyun auction house in the past few months," Chen Yu said with concern.


    "No, but the old man who came to help you buy the jade gourd came again, but he left again when you weren''t there," Chen Haichao added.


    "Hmm? What''s the old man''s intention? In the final analysis, the old man is to use himself. He really looked away. He should have listened to Chu linger and paid more attention to the old man." Chen Yu said.


    "Brother Chen Yu, do you still remember Murong Xuefei?" Chu ling''er said aside.


    "Remember, isn''t that the Little Traitor?" Chen Yu paused and said.


    "She, she has been killed by the evil gods..." Chu ling''er said aside.


    "Ling''er!" qian''er shouted.


    "Didn''t you agree not to tell Chen Yu about it?" qian''er whispered to herself.


    "Xuefei, she... How did he die?" Chen Yu said after thinking for a long time. Although Murong Xuefei touched his bottom line, he thought of his past and Murong Xuefei''s past. Chen Yu''s heart was also very uncomfortable, so under pressure, Chen Yu asked.


    "She was also used by the evil gods at that time. If she didn''t want to revive her brother, she wouldn''t be reduced to that. I heard people say that Miss Xuefei was... They hung her body on..." Chu ling''er really couldn''t speak any more, so she closed her mouth.


    "Stop talking, ling''er." qian''er also muttered.


    "Damn evil gods, I must kill them all," Chen Yu said, gritting his teeth.


    "Chen Yu..." qian''er said with some embarrassment. After all, she was also a member of the evil god family.


    "Qian''er, don''t worry too much. I''m talking about those militants. I have nothing to do with you. What I want to say is that I want to kill all those militants, not you..."


    "By the way, not to mention this, I have another thing to say, that is, I will continue to challenge the remaining eight storey Pagoda in a few days. I want to complete all the challenges of the pagoda at one go. Therefore, I won''t come back until I finish the challenge." Chen Yu said.


    "Brother Chen Yu......" qian''er said aside.


    "Qian''er, don''t worry about me. By the way, sister linger, you didn''t give uncle Haichao any trouble during my absence."


    "No, no, ling''er is still very good." when Chen Haichao heard Chen Yu say so, he quickly stopped Chen Yu''s words and said homeopathy.


    "Look, uncle Haichao praises me so much. I must be good, but brother Chen Yu, you have to come back quickly. I''ll miss you."


    Chen Yu went to touch Chu ling''er''s hair and said, "fool, I won''t go these days. I''ll stay with you for a few days. Otherwise, you''ll forget your brother Chen Yu! Ha ha ha ha!" Chen Yu joked aside.


    Chu ling''er stared at Chen Yu seriously when she heard this: "brother Chen Yu, I will never forget you."


    "Me too! I''ll never forget brother Chen Yu." Chen qianer heard Chu linger say so, and she agreed.


    "I said, hey, Chen Yu, don''t look at me. Your uncle Haichao can''t say such a disgusting thing." Chen Haichao scratched his head and said.

 Chapter 697

    As soon as the time came, Chen Yu continued his journey to challenge the exquisite pagoda. Chen Yu put all the necessary things into the jade gourd. If we say that the capacity of the jade gourd is extremely large, Chen Yu put all the things of almost one person''s size into the jade gourd. The jade gourd is also like a Buddha like black hole. He is not satisfied. Sometimes Chen Yu is very curious, How many things can this jade gourd hold.


    Chen Yu changed into a new suit, greeted Chu ling''er, qian''er and uncle Haichao, and then embarked on the journey alone.


    Looking at Chen Yu''s background, Chu ling''er couldn''t help but recall the past and the little things he and Chen Yu had done. From the time he first met, he was unreasonable to Chen Yu. Later, his feelings towards Chen Yu changed. After so many things, Chen Yu gave Chu ling''er enough sense of security. Anyway, Chen Yu put her first, This makes Chu ling''er feel very relieved


    "I don''t know how long brother Chen Yu will go back this time..." Chu linger whispered alone.


    Qian''er seemed to find Chu ling''er''s reluctance, so she patted Chu ling''er on the shoulder and said, "do you like brother Chen Yu very much¡°


    "Of course, brother Chen Yu is now my only relative in the world, and he is also the only one I can trust." Chu ling''er said, and his eyes suddenly turned red. Chen Yu''s back kept hovering in Chu ling''er''s mind, as if it was close in front of him, but I couldn''t touch it


    "Ling''er girl, to tell you the truth, I also like brother Chen Yu very much." qian''er also spoke out her ideas directly. Chen Yu also left a particularly good impression on qian''er in the past few days with Chen Yu. Chen Yu showed Chen qian''er a particularly responsible state in any aspect.


    "You..." Chu ling''er felt nervous when she heard Chen qian''er say so. After all, her family and conditions were not as good as Chen qian''er in front of her.


    "But don''t worry, miss ling''er. I won''t rob your brother Chen Yu. Although I like him, it depends on how he chooses." qian''er paused.


    "I don''t know when brother Chen Yu will come back when he leaves this time." Chu ling''er muttered with red eyes.


    "Don''t worry, with the strength of brother Chen Yu, he will come back safely." qian''er smiled and said.


    "Well, I believe in the strength and luck of brother Chen Yu." Chu ling''er said firmly.


    "By the way, ling''er, I''ll take you around Shenyun auction house tomorrow. After all, Shenyun auction house is the only paradise we know now." qian''er said sadly, because qian''er knew in her heart that if Shenyun auction house had not been sheltered by the emperor of heaven, this pure land would have been destroyed by the smoke of battle


    "Yes." Chu ling''er said faintly.


    Outside the Linglong tower.


    Chen Yu was full of passion when he looked at the ten storey exquisite tower. If he really passed the ten storey exquisite tower, it would be easy to eliminate the evil god family. Moreover, his cultivation has increased a lot because of the previous battles. As long as the evil god family is eliminated, the control of the shuttle door will be completely in his own hands At that time, whenever you want to open the shuttle door, it is your own will.


    "Come on." Chen Yu cheered himself up.


    "Anyway, this time I have to pass the ten storey exquisite pagoda. No matter how difficult the pagoda is, I will never give up!" Chen Yu sniffed and muttered.


    Chen Yu stepped into the eleventh floor of the Linglong pagoda.


    When I first came in, I seemed to have arrived at a new world. The eleventh floor of the exquisite pagoda seemed to be a parallel world, where there were flowers and grass, a scene of peace, no fighting, and people lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    Chen Yu looked at it and found that an old man was constantly pulling the big tree in front of him with a saw, as if he wanted to cut down the tree for firewood and fire.


    "Hello, sir." Chen Yu wondered, so he asked an old man.


    But the old man didn''t seem to hear it and ignored Chen Yu. He was repeating his actions.


    "Hello, old man, can you hear me?" Chen Yu asked repeatedly when he saw that the old man ignored himself.


    The saw blade in the old man''s hand suddenly rowed towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu shunned the trend, took out his huge blade from the gourd and cut it directly.


    The old man suddenly turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared in front of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu realized that the scene in front of him was definitely not as simple as he imagined. These eleven floors were full of temptations, which easily made people who came to challenge lose here.


    So Chen Yu found a place where there was no one, his hands folded, and a strong Qi filled his body in an instant.


    "Open!" Chen Yu shouted, and the real Qi surging from his body instantly sprayed into every corner of the eleventh floor of the exquisite pagoda. In an instant, all beautiful scenes turned into nothing, replaced by endless lava and abyss.


    "The guardian of the eleventh floor, come out!" Chen Yu shouted loudly.


    "Yo? There are other guys who can break into my 11th floor. I forgot to tell you. Unlike the first ten floors, I don''t even have a name. My name is Xu. Of course, it''s not kidney deficiency, it''s illusory. Even if a challenger can challenge me and see the peace in front of me, they are content with the status quo. They always live on the 11th floor of the exquisite pagoda and don''t want to go out¡°


    "Look at that pile of bones. They are the people who came to challenge before. Ha ha ha." Xu burst out laughing. The laughter gradually changed from kindness to terror. A harsh voice made Chen Yu feel dizzy.


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t care what your name is. Today I''m here to challenge you. Don''t talk nonsense. Fight with me¡°


    "Ouch, I also met a hard stubble. Since you want to fight so much, I''ll... I''ll play with you!" Xu just said this sentence, he rushed to Chen Yu''s face like a ghost. The speed seemed to be a moment. Before Chen Yu had time to respond, Xu turned his five fingers into sharp blades and fiercely chopped them at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu dodged at a very fast speed. The soles of his feet sank and "bang" flew into the sky.


    Chen Yu looked at the empty form in the extremely high sky.


    I saw that it was wrapped in human skin just now, and suddenly became a terrible skeleton. Five fingers were like sharp blades, as if they could break through everything. There were two big round holes in the eyes, and there was no flesh on the limbs.


    "Boy, did you come today to send me new clothes?" Xu moved behind Chen Yude at a ghostly speed. No matter how high Chen Yufei was, it seemed that Xu could move behind Chen Yude in an instant.


    "How could it be?" Chen Yu couldn''t believe that the speed of emptiness could be so amazing that his eyes couldn''t keep up with the shadow of emptiness.


    "You know what space jumping is? Boy." the empty hand bone slashed Chen Yu''s shoulder. Chen Yu immediately lifted the huge blade and inserted it horizontally above his shoulder.


    The empty hand bones instantly turned into fragments.


    "Hehe, what if the speed is fast? Now you''re just hitting a stone with an egg." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "Oh? Really?" when Xu said this, the newly broken bone immediately returned to Xu''s wrist.


    The virtual ghost quickly moved to the front of Chen Yu. His left hand turned into a spear blade and stabbed Chen Yu''s body.


    "How could it be? What kind of monster are you?" Chen Yu leaned back and his right arm was blocked by the trend. Chen Yu''s arm was directly pierced by five empty fingers.


    "Impossible!" Chen Yu cried painfully as he looked at his pierced arm.

 Chapter 698

    "How could it be? What kind of monster are you?" Chen Yu shouted painfully, covering his arm.


    "Peace of mind means success, boy. You don''t even understand this truth? You''re still going to fight with me. You''re still too young. I''ll give you two ways. Either live on the 11th floor I guard, which is also good. Accompany me, or I''ll guard on the 11th floor without talking. The second is to let me kill you." Xu laughed loudly, The sharp laughter pierced Chen Yu''s eardrum, and the tearing pain bombarded Chen Yu''s head.


    "Peace of mind... Peace of mind!" Chen Yu kept repeating his empty words. The empty words seemed to remind him that he must calm down, otherwise he would really die on the eleventh floor, and he must see his flaws. The empty words seemed to pull Chen Yu back from the bottomless pit like a shot of cardiotonic.


    Chen Yu adjusted his mind and instilled his true Qi into his injured arm. Chen Yu knew that if his arm was not healed in time, his true Qi would continue to flow out of his wound. At that time, he had no protection of true Qi. I''m afraid he was really not the opponent of the 11th floor lord.


    Chen Yu quickly ran into a cave and listened to Xu Da shouting: "boy, don''t hide. Even if you deal with the injury on your arm, you are not my opponent. No one has broken through my 11th floor for so many years! "The continuous voice makes Chen Yu''s heart particularly upset. His voice is like a disturbing wave, constantly destroying Chen Yu''s mentality.


    "Interference, interference! There!" Chen Yu quickly formed his true Qi into a tight protective layer. The virtual sound was immediately isolated from the protective layer by Chen Yu. Without the virtual interference, Chen Yu''s heart became quiet in an instant.


    Chen Yu injected genuine Qi into the wound, reconnected his meridians, and constantly urged the regeneration and reorganization of cells in the body. After a while, the wound on Chen Yu''s arm healed.


    Chen Yu came out of the cave with a spirit sword and shouted, "peace of mind is success. Thank you for your teaching. Thanks to you, I found your flaw!"


    "Your attack is nothing more than disturbing other people''s minds. In fact, your speed is not fast, but your interference will make the disturbed people''s thinking slow. Your weakness! I Chen Yu have seen through!" Chen Yu said firmly with his teeth.


    "Ha ha, what if you see through? What can you do to resist my voice? Unless... Unless you poke your ear deaf! Ha ha ha" Xu starts laughing again.


    "Don''t forget! I''m not from the Xuanshen mainland!" Chen Yu said, and a strong flow of real Qi instantly countered the interference of emptiness, and all the voices rebounded to emptiness.


    Xu heard his voice pounding his ears and panicked for a moment.


    "Die!" Chen Yu shouted. He rushed to the side of Xu in an instant. The ancient spirit sword pierced through the virtual body. The illusion of the eleventh floor was suddenly broken with the disappearance of Xu. Chen Yu stood in front of Xu and watched him turn from entity to illusion bit by bit.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "peace of mind is success!"


    Beyond the exquisite pagoda.


    "Ling''er, I''ll take you to the largest Sutra Pavilion of Shenyun auction house today. Even Chen Yu doesn''t know the existence of Sutra Pavilion!" qian''er smiled and said.


    "Sutra pavilion? What place is that?" ling''er flashed his big eyes and looked at qian''er with a confused face.


    "The Sutra Pavilion, as its name implies, has a lot of skills. However, we don''t learn any more, because we can''t use them. Moreover, most of these skills are the magic of our evil god family, so I never learn magic. My father never forces me to learn magic, because anyone who learns magic can''t live to be 40."


    "I seem to have heard it somewhere." Chu ling''er kept remembering it in her mind.


    "Oh, let''s go." qian''er took Chu ling''er''s hand and said.


    "OK, OK, let''s go¡°


    Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er came to the door of the Sutra Pavilion. They saw that the Sutra pavilion was devastated. Among all the buildings of the charm auction house, the Sutra Pavilion revealed a simple feeling.


    "We two come here alone, really won''t be scolded?" Chu ling''er looked at the nearby Chen qian''er with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, as long as dad doesn''t find out, we''ll be fine..."


    "These skills are the treasures left by our predecessors," qian''er continued.


    "Baby?" said Chu ling''er.


    "Yes, don''t forget that before our charm auction house, there was a mercenary market. These skills were left by mercenaries so that resources can be shared."


    Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er walked to the gate of the Sutra Pavilion and saw a seal with a big seal.


    "We really won''t be discovered." Chu ling''er said with some worry.


    "Oh... Stupid, you, we certainly don''t go through the front door. We also go from other places."


    Chu ling''er was not angry when she heard Chen qian''er say so. After all, she really didn''t understand. Moreover, Chu ling''er stayed with Chen Yu for so long. Chen Yu has taught Chu ling''er what tolerance is.


    "Come with me," Chen qianer said, pointing to the damaged and aging wall in front of her.


    "Look, there''s a hole here. I''ve found it long ago, but I don''t dare to go in myself, so... Hei hei¡°


    "It''s not that you accompany me to the charm auction house today, but that I accompany you to the Sutra Pavilion for exploration!" Chu ling''er said helplessly.


    "Oh, don''t say that. After all, we can also bring back some skills for Chen Yu," Chen qianer said with a smile.


    "Is there any difference in this skill?" Chu ling''er asked again.


    "Of course, there are differences in the skills. My father said that the skills are divided into five categories: gold, wood, water, fire and earth, that is, the five elements. The five skills of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are divided into five levels, that is, one, two, three, four and five levels. Just like the animals in the beast Canyon, they all have levels. The higher the level, the stronger the ability. "Chen qianer paused and said.


    "Well, let''s go in quickly," Chu ling''er urged.


    Inside the mansion


    "Qian''er!" Chen Haichao shouted loudly.


    "Ling''er!" seeing that no one answered, he called Chu ling''er''s name again.


    In the final analysis, Chu ling''er is his daughter in Chen Haichao''s heart.


    "Where are these two girls?" Chen Haichao muttered to himself.


    "Housekeeper, do you see where those two girls have gone?" Chen Haichao shouted aside.


    "Master, qian''er and ling''er said they would go to the charm auction house, and then they left. They said they had informed the master before." the housekeeper hurried to Chen Haichao and said to Chen Haichao.


    "Alas, these two girls." Chen Haichao sighed and said.


    Sutra Pavilion


    "I tell you, these Kung Fu scriptures are good things. If you learn them, you can really help brother Chen Yu¡°


    "Let''s take some more copies back to brother Chen Yu." Chu ling''er reconsidered.


    "OK, but we must hide well and don''t be found by my father, or he will scold me again¡°


    Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er selected some of the skills in the Sutra Pavilion and put them in their gourds.


    "Dad, we''re back!" Chen qianer shouted outside.


    "What are you two doing?" Chen Haichao was obviously angry, so he shouted.


    "We two, we two just stroll around..." Chu ling''er made a weak voice in response to Chen Haichao''s question.

 Chapter 699

    "Say, where have you two gone?" Chen Haichao obviously scolded Chen qianer angrily.


    "Uncle Haichao, we, we just don''t go to Shenyun auction house." Chu ling''er answered Chen Haichao in a weak voice.


    "Ling''er, you''ve learned to lie with qian''er!" Chen Haichao saw through Chu ling''er''s lie and scolded Chu ling''er.


    "Also said to inform me, Chen qianer, you said, did you go to the Sutra pavilion?" Chen Haichao immediately put his words in the open.


    "I, I." Chen qianer was speechless for a moment, and Chen Haichao exposed the lie at once. She didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "No, uncle Haichao, I asked qian''er to take me. I think the Sutra Pavilion is different from other places of Shenyun auction house. Other places are resplendent. Only the Sutra Pavilion is unique and looks very simple, so I want to go in and have a look." Chu ling''er makes a round for Chen qian''er.


    "Chen qianer, hand over your gourd." Chen Haichao shouted.


    In desperation, Chen qianer had to hand over her gourd. Chen Haichao found five skill books with different attributes from the gourd.


    "OK, you, you go to the Sutra Pavilion and learn the witchcraft! Chen qianer, how did your father teach you? I told you several times not to learn the witchcraft in the Sutra Pavilion. If you learn the witchcraft, not only your mind will be wrong, but also your life may not live long!"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t learn." Chen qianer cried at Chen Haichao.


    "Still dare to speak hard! Do you want me to use family law!" Chen Haichao shouted at Chen qianer.


    "Uncle Haichao, we stole these skills. In fact, they are for brother Chen Yu." Chu linger whispered.


    "Don''t you think it''s messy enough for Chen Yu? Do you want Chen Yuying to die early?" Chen Haichao angrily threw down the cup in his hand. After all, Chen Yu helped himself. Now his two daughters are so ignorant, and Chen Haichao is also angry.


    "In fact, in fact, brother Chen Yu told him that he was not from Xuanshen mainland." Chu ling''er whispered.


    "What? Chen Yu is not from Xuanshen mainland?" Chen Haichao was shocked. After all, he really didn''t know.


    "Qian''er, do you know?" Chen Haichao asked.


    "Well, I knew it for a long time, but I didn''t tell you. I thought you knew it too. After all, Chen Yu''s true Qi is no longer the Kung Fu of Xuanshen Mainland¡°


    "I''m sorry, qian''er. It''s dad who blamed you."


    Exquisite pagoda


    Chen Yu came to the 18th floor.


    "Oh, I finally see what people look like. The people in your charm auction house are so weak. I''ve never seen anyone reach the 18th floor, but you''re the first." a funny voice suddenly came out of Chen Yu''s ear.


    "Show up, don''t waste time, make a quick decision."


    "Boy, you have a big voice. Can you shout with me when you challenge to the 17th floor? Joke." a masked man in black suddenly appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    "Move." Chen Yu took out the spirit sword from the jade gourd and stabbed the man in black.


    The man in black flashed Chen Yu''s spirit sword.


    "Oh, good boy. Your spirit sword seems to be the spirit sword when frightening the demon family." the man in black smiled and easily avoided Chen Yu''s attack.


    "How do you know?" Chen Yu wondered. It is reasonable to say that the exquisite pagoda was founded when the emperor of heaven first opened the Xuanshen continent. How does this boy know what happened later.


    "Ha ha, there is nothing I don''t know in this world." the man in black smiled and then said.


    "Your name is Chen Yu. If I guess correctly, there is a girl named Chu ling''er and a girl named qian''er around you. As for Xiao wunian and Huo Fei, those two old guys have long been buried by you." the man in Black said with confidence.


    "How do you know everything about me? Who are you¡°


    "Listen to me first." the man in black smiled and then said.


    "Murong Xuefei, what a poor girl. You still have some reluctance to give him up." a strange smile appeared at the corners of the man in black''s mouth.


    "Who the hell are you?" Chen Yu''s feet sank and suddenly raided in front of the man in black. He wanted to open the veil of the man in black. Unexpectedly, before his hand reached the veil of the man in black, the man in black immediately moved behind Chen Yu and gave Chen Yu a slap.


    "Your jade gourd cost 45000 Liang, and the old man just used you. Oh, little guy, you have a lot of experience in your previous life, earth, where is the earth?" the man in black continued.


    "Oh, your giant blade was given to you by your dead brother. So was the strange fire? Oh, it''s good¡°


    "Enough, stop." Chen Yu took out the huge blade from the jade gourd and threw it at the man in black in an instant. The powerful huge blade brought out the fluctuation of the wind, and the air flow brought out by the huge blade raised a little veil of the man in black.


    Chen Yu seemed to see a familiar face.


    "Normally, you should know who I am." the man in black smiled and then said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Yu''s anger was burning more and more, and his hand tightly held the spirit sword in his hand.


    "Then I''ll show you who I am!" the man in Black said, his palms folded, and a powerful Qi burst out of the man in black.


    "Bang" everything around is in darkness.


    "True Qi!" Chen Yu''s breath suddenly became urgent. To say that there is no one else in the Xuanshen continent who will use true Qi. Moreover, the exquisite pagoda is also the product of the Xuanshen continent, and it is impossible to have the power of true Qi, but the man in black in front of him really can use true Qi.


    "Bang" the man in black shouted and saw that everything around him had turned into nothing. Only Chen Yu and the man in black remained.


    "Do you want to know who I am?" the man in black slowly lifted his veil, smiled and said.


    "You! How could you!" Chen Yu opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but he didn''t make a sound, because the person in front of him was himself.


    "I am you, Chen Yu, ha ha." the voice of a town of ghosts directly hit Chen Yu''s head.


    "Impossible, impossible." Chen Yu shouted.


    "Impossible? Then try this." the man in black took out the ancient spirit sword from the jade gourd and stabbed Chen Yu straight.


    Chen Yu instantly blocked the huge blade in his chest.


    The impact of ancient spirit sword and giant blade made a deafening sound.


    "How could you be me!"


    "Chen Yu, don''t forget, the biggest opponent is yourself!" the man in black smiled and said.


    Chen Yu knew that this must be a bad battle.


    "Take it, Chen Yu!" the man in black shouted at Chen Yu.


    Outside the exquisite pagoda


    "Ling''er girl, do you think brother Chen Yu will like the skill we gave him?" qian''er asked aside.


    "Based on my understanding of Chen Yu, Chen Yu must like it. But he wants to constantly improve his strength. With these skills, Chen Yu''s strength must be greatly improved. It''s too late for him to be happy at that time." Chu ling''er smiled and said.


    "That''s great."


    "Children, be hungry. Dad will take you to eat today." Chen Haichao shouted outside. Because he misunderstood Chen qianer and Chu linger, Chen Haichao was always unhappy, so he wanted to capture the children''s hearts with food.


    "OK, we''ll go right away."


    "Today I want to announce something. Chu ling''er will be my daughter in the future, and you two will be sister Xie." Chen Haichao smiled and said.


    "Really?" qian''er said aside.


    "Yes, that can be false." Chen Haichao smiled and continued.


    "It depends on whether Miss Chu linger is willing to recognize me as the godfather." Chen Haichao said with a smile.


    "Godfather!" Chu ling''er shouted.

 Chapter 700

    Inside the exquisite pagoda.


    As like as two peas, Chen Yu, I am you, you are me, don''t you understand? Ha ha ha. "The black man opened his mysterious veil, and his face was exactly the same as Chen Yu''s.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible." Chen Yu shouted at the man in black opposite.


    As like as two peas? "No way? Then what do you see?" the black man smiled and took out the ancient sword from Chen Yu, which was exactly the same as that of Chen Yu.


    "So what? Even if you are strong, you are my copy." Chen Yu suddenly thought of what the guardian on the 17th floor had told him before. Peace of mind is success, so Chen Yu quickly calmed down and said some words that angered the man in black.


    "Copy... Copy..." Chen Yu''s words seemed to annoy the man in black, so the man in black shouted in pain.


    "No! I''m not a copy. As long as I kill you, I''m the real Chen Yu. Let me take care of your sister ling''er and sister qian''er instead of you."


    "Don''t think!" Chen Yu''s feet sank, and all his real Qi was injected into his feet. With a "miso" sound, Chen Yu instantly moved to the man in black. The ancient spirit sword also changed, and directly inserted it into the man in black.


    Seeing this, the man in black quickly moved behind Chen Yu and slapped Chen Yu on his back. He filled his palm with true Qi, concentrated all his true Qi in his palm and gave Chen Yu a hard blow.


    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood spewed out of Chen Yu''s mouth in an instant. Chen Yu was overwhelmed by the strong Qi, which also made Chen Yu know that his palm was so terrible.


    Chen Yu turned his Qi into wings and flew towards the sky. The man in black still didn''t let go. He also followed Chen Yu''s actions, turned his Qi into wings and flew in the direction of Chen Yu.


    "Shit." when Chen Yu saw that the man in black used the same moves as himself, he couldn''t help scolding.


    I saw two flashes of black and white in the sky, constantly and violently impacting the 18th floor exquisite pagoda.


    Chen Yu first flew down, the soles of his feet against the ground and kept sliding back.


    The man in black swooped down directly and continued to attack Chen Yu.


    "Die, Chen Yu!" the man in black threw the huge blade in the jade gourd in the direction of Chen Yu. The huge blade drove the surrounding wind, produced aggressive high-intensity fluctuations, and the shock wave constantly bombarded Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu suddenly had an idea, took out a huge blade and directly injected his true Qi into the huge black blade and ancient spirit sword.


    Seeing that the giant blade was about to hit Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s giant blade and the ancient spirit sword suddenly merged together, as if they had spirituality to suddenly block the impact of the giant blade.


    "See clearly?" Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Because the man in black just focused on attacking Chen Yu and didn''t see Chen Yu''s tricks, Chen Yu took advantage of the loophole and blocked it. When the man in black didn''t pay attention, he instantly integrated the giant blade with the ancient spirit sword. In this way, the man in black not only didn''t attack Chen Yu, but also didn''t learn Chen Yu''s moves.


    "A replica is a replica. There is no independent thinking." Chen Yu smiled and mocked the man in black who looks similar to himself.


    "If I kill you today, I''m not a copy!" Chen Yu''s words obviously angered the man in black.


    "Dare you say I''m a replica?" the man in black smiled and continued, "then I''ll show you what real Qi is!"


    The man in black folded his hands, and a strong flow of real Qi condensed into a cyclone in the palm of the man in black, directly hitting Chen Yu''s body.


    When he was 100 meters away from Chen Yu, Chen Yu could already feel the strong airflow, mixed with the surrounding air and condensed into a cyclone. The periphery of the cyclone condensed the air as sharp as a knife and shot directly at Chen Yu.


    "This is!" Chen Yu didn''t have time to think and hurriedly avoided the attack of the man in black, but what Chen Yu didn''t expect was that the real Qi vortex returned like a return dart and shot at Chen Yu''s back.


    "Shit, what the hell is this!" Chen Yu had no time to dodge, so he had to control the spirit sword and giant blade in his hand to block it.


    Just listen to the sound of "bang", the real cyclone hit Chen Yu''s weapon. The ancient spirit sword that has not fallen for thousands of years and the baby black giant blade handed down from generation to generation by the evil god family were shattered by the strong shock wave of the real cyclone when receiving the real cyclone.


    "Broken!" Chen Yu opened his eyes and looked at the scene.


    "How could it be!" Chen Yu shouted.


    "How could it be? Hehe, it seems that you haven''t mastered the essence of true Qi." the man in black smiled and said.


    In Chen Yu''s cognition, although he knows that his true Qi has a very strong power, he never thought that his true Qi could break the ancient sword and giant blade that have survived thousands of years of wind and frost!


    "I haven''t learned my true Qi well. Do you want me to challenge?" the man in black smiled and said.


    "You''re not me. Who are you?" Chen Yu asked the man in front of him.


    "Who am I, I am you!" the man in black still didn''t change his words.


    Chen Yu suddenly seemed to understand something. It turned out that his strongest opponent was himself!


    Outside the exquisite pagoda.


    "Master, master is bad!" the housekeeper hurried and staggered from the yard into Chen Haichao''s house.


    "What''s the matter? Talk about it slowly. It depends on what you look like." Chen Haichao took a sip of the freshly brewed tea and said.


    "Sir, we are surrounded by the evil gods. They say that if they don''t hand over the huge blade today, they will destroy the charm auction house¡°


    "Joke, the charm auction house was destroyed when they said it was destroyed? I''m afraid they have forgotten the curse imposed by the emperor of heaven." Chen Haichao said calmly.


    "Sir, but if they surround the evil gods like this, our food will be eaten up sooner or later, and then..."


    "What are you afraid of? After so many years of self-sufficiency, we will still be afraid of a mere evil god clan?" Chen Haichao smiled and said with a light smile.


    "Step back, I''ll find a way to deal with the evil Protoss," Chen Haichao said.


    "I didn''t expect the evil gods to come to the door so soon." seeing that the old housekeeper had gone far, Chen Haichao muttered to himself.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Chen qianer, who came to see the old housekeeper walking out of Chen Haichao''s room in such a panic, asked with some wonder in her heart.


    "Nothing, it''s the evil Protoss. They''ve been eyeing our charm auction house. If I don''t give a statement, our charm auction house will soon be finished, and my position will exist in name only." Chen Haichao thought about it carefully again.


    "Dad, didn''t brother Chen Yu say he would clean up the evil god family for us. Besides, their evil god family is just some war evils, and their strength is not very strong. If we still have mercenaries, they can completely eliminate them." Chen qianer seems not to worry.


    "Up to now, we can only wait for Chen Yu to come back." Chen Haichao sighed and said.


    "Oh, Dad, what are you worried about? They want to stay outside the charm auction house and let them keep the quilt. Anyway, don''t we always live in the charm auction house? Besides, the whole Xuanshen continent has no other good place to go except our charm auction house. We have always stayed here and prayed for the blessing of the Heavenly Emperor. We There''s nothing to be afraid of¡°


    "What qian''er said is reasonable." Chen Haichao nodded and said.

 Chapter 701

    Chen Yu calmed down. Everything around him seemed to become nothingness. At this time, Chen Yu seemed to fall into the boundless sea. The silence was terrible


    "Boy, what are you doing standing there?" the man in black asked curiously when he saw Chen Yu standing there with his eyes closed.


    What Chen Yu needs most now is to be quiet. He wants to completely calm down all jumping thoughts, let them restart, find the flaws of people in black, or in other words, find his own flaws, so as to break through himself.


    Chen Yu carefully recalled his past, or some of his flaws in the battle, so that he could use these flaws to destroy his replica.


    "Yes!" Chen Yu whispered.


    Chen Yu suddenly rushed forward. The ghostly speed seemed to distort the space, making everything around him distorted in the vortex of time.


    "How could it be so fast." the man in black looked at Chen Yu''s extreme speed, which made him feel a strange fear of Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu concentrates his true Qi on the soles of his feet every time he works. Then he bursts out in a concentrated way. This time, different from the past, Chen Yu evenly distributes his true Qi to every corner of his body. Then, with the balance of true Qi in his body, he directly uses this balance mechanism to directly break through the limit of physical fitness.


    "Ha ha." Chen Yu smiled and moved behind the man in black like a ghost.


    Chen Yu instantly condensed the real Qi in his palm into a cyclone and fiercely split it towards the body of the man in black.


    "Impossible, how possible? How can you my move." the man in Black said painfully.


    Chen Yu smiled and said faintly, "don''t forget, you are me, I am you, not to mention you are still my copy, you will, how can I not!" Chen Yu''s strong cyclone bombarded the body of the man in black, and the body of the man in black turned into nothing in an instant.


    The exquisite pagoda began to collapse in an instant, the wall continued to fall off, and the surrounding tiles continued to fall down the roof with the collapse of the wall.


    Chen Yu had no time to sigh and hurried out of the interior of the Linglong pagoda.


    After several months of training, Chen Yu''s accomplishments have increased to seven tenths of the original. Now Chen Yu is no longer Chen Yu who first came to Xuanshen mainland.


    "Ah Hoo" Chen Yu breathed the fresh air outside.


    "It''s so cool!" Chen Yu sighed when he looked at the Linglong pagoda that disappeared in front of him. After all, the Linglong pagoda is his own achievement in recent months, and he has indeed improved a great level of cultivation by relying on the Linglong pagoda.


    "It''s finally over, Chu ling''er, qian''er, uncle Haichao. I''ll be back soon!: Chen Yu smiled and said.


    Outside the mansion.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Chen Yu kept knocking at the door of Chen Haichao''s mansion with the copper ring outside the door.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you''re back!" Chu ling''er heard the knocking sound of the copper door, jumped to the side of the door and opened the door.


    "Ling''er girl, the exquisite pagoda on the 18th floor! I''ve finished it!" Chen Yu happily told Chu ling''er his good news.


    "Come in, come in." Chu ling''er hurriedly took Chen Yu into the mansion.


    "Look, who''s back!" Chu ling''er shouted to qian''er and uncle Haichao in the room.


    "Oh, isn''t it Chen Yu?" Uncle Haichao became very happy when he saw Chen Yu, so he hurried forward and patted Chen Yu on the shoulder.


    When qian''er saw Chen Yu coming back, she ran over and hugged Chen Yu.


    "I came back to tell you something," Chen Yu said happily.


    "The 18th floor Linglong pagoda, I''ve completed my challenge!" Chen Yu laughed loudly. In recent months, Chen Yu, who was alone, had been very depressed in Linglong pagoda. This time, he finally came out of Linglong pagoda, and Chen Yu also felt relieved.


    "Chen Yu, just come back, just come back, alas..." Chen Haichao said and couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Haichao? You don''t look very happy." Chen Yu knew that Chen Haichao had something to say. Looking at Chen Haichao''s face, Chen Yu guessed that something had happened.


    "Uncle Haichao, if you have anything, you don''t have to hide it." Chen Yujin continued.


    "By the way, I have recognized uncle Haichao as my godfather." Chu ling''er smiled and said.


    "Oh? What else?" Chen Yu asked incredulously.


    "Yes, miss ling''er is already my daughter, but Chen Yu, that''s not what I want to tell you." Chen Haichao said with a embarrassed face.


    "Oh? It''s not that? Is that?" Chen Yu hurriedly asked again.


    "It''s inconvenient to say this in front of ling''er and qian''er. Let''s go somewhere else." Chen Haichao took Chen Yu into the inner courtyard room.


    "Uncle Haichao, tell me what''s up." Chen Yu looked around and said in a low voice.


    "The evil gods are ready to attack our charm auction house," Chen Haichao sighed.


    "Isn''t Shenyun auction house sheltered by the emperor of heaven? They''re not afraid to attack Shenyun auction house, and all the races disappear?" Chen Yu asked, puzzled. It''s reasonable that Chen Haichao doesn''t have to worry about it at all, but judging from his current state, he doesn''t look like he doesn''t worry at all, but looks worried.


    "I haven''t told Chu ling''er and qian''er these words. To be honest, the evil god family is about to break the curse set by the emperor of heaven¡°


    Chen Yu can see from Chen Haichao''s flustered expression that Chen Haichao doesn''t seem to be lying, but Chen Yu has some questions when he hears Chen Haichao''s words.


    "Uncle Haichao, are the evil gods capable of breaking the curse set by the emperor of heaven?" Chen Yu asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Well, this is exactly the place where the evil god family is terrible. If the evil god family did not develop slowly, or the origin of the evil god family was relatively late, the strength of the evil god family would have far surpassed the evil god family." Chen Haichao sighed.


    "I can''t imagine that the evil god family still has such powerful and terrible strength. If the evil god family really breaks the curse set by the emperor of heaven, the charm auction house will be reduced to fields like Tai''an City and water city sooner or later."


    "Brother Chen Yu is right. I haven''t told qian''er and ling''er about it. I also hope brother Chen Yu won''t tell Chu ling''er and qian''er about it so that they won''t worry."


    "Well, I know that. After all, this kind of thing needs men to solve." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "Then... Uncle Haichao, do you have any countermeasures to deal with the evil god family, or do you have any ideas." Chen Yu thought about the current situation and then said.


    "Chen Yu, that''s what I want to tell you. You know, the strength of Shenyun auction house is far less than before. If I say countermeasures, I really don''t have them now, but if we can let the demon clan and the evil god clan join together, they will fight each other at that time, and we''ll just sit by and reap the benefits. When their war is over, we''ll clean up the remnants It would be good if the demon family won, and the charm auction house could have a chance to breathe. After all, they haven''t learned how to break the curse of the Heavenly Emperor, and they don''t have the ability to break it. "Chen Haichao said all his ideas in one breath.


    Chen Yu also understood Chen Haichao''s meaning. The charm auction house now has no strength to deal with the evil god family, and it is unrealistic to have a war between the evil god family and the evil god family.


    Chen Yu listened carefully to Chen Haichao''s proposal. Now Chen Haichao just wants Chen Yu to solve the battle and win the evil god family. Chen Yu also considered it carefully. If it is really up to him to solve the war, it is not impossible. After all, his current real strength is also a strong one in the Xuanshen continent.

 Chapter 702

    Chen Yu listened carefully to Chen Haichao''s ideas. Now Chen Haichao''s words are obviously some nonsense that can''t be realized. Take the current charm auction house, the commercial charm auction house has long lost the strength of the mercenary market. If there were no curse from the emperor of heaven, Now the charm auction house has long become a colony of evil gods. Second, it is impossible for the demon family to fight with the demon family. Even if the demon family takes the initiative to launch a war, it is impossible to fight with the demon family with the strength of the demon family. The people of the demon family are not fools. They want to move the charm auction house when they see the demon family. They will certainly retreat far away.


    "Uncle Haichao, I probably understand what you mean, but your ideas don''t fit the reality," Chen Yu said bluntly.


    Seeing that Chen Yu flatly rejected his idea, Chen Haichao stopped beating around the Bush and directly told Chen Yu his real idea: "brother Chen Yu, actually... In fact, I still want to hear your idea and ask you to help¡°


    "Well, what I mean is that I''m going to clean up the evil gods by myself. If I really can eliminate the evil gods, the status of our charm auction house will be greatly improved. At that time, all the evil gods will be owned by our charm auction house." Chen Yu picked up the tea on the table, tasted it carefully and then said.


    "And with my current strength, I should be able to completely eliminate the evil god clan," Chen Yu said with great confidence.


    "If that''s true, it''s really great." Chen Haichao said happily.


    "When shall we start?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Now the evil gods are already outside the charm auction house. If you really want to fight now, it''s not impossible," Chen Haichao said with a smile,


    "But brother Chen Yu, your body?" Chen Haichao asked with concern.


    "Uncle Haichao doesn''t have to worry about my body."


    "But..." Chen Yu hesitated.


    "What''s the matter, brother Chen Yu? You can say what you need." Chen Haichao saw that Chen Yu hesitated, so he said.


    "But my spirit sword and giant blade were destroyed on the 18th floor of Linglong pagoda. Now I can be said to be unarmed. Although I have the Qi in my body as support, but..."


    Chen Haichao also understood Chen Yu''s meaning. The unarmed Chen Yu said frankly that he still had no bottom in his heart.


    "I don''t know if Chen Yu has heard of the blood drinking sword in the desert." Chen Haichao smiled and said.


    "Drinking blood sword? Isn''t that the first sword in the weapon list!" Chen Yu said in surprise.


    "Yes, and this sword is in my home¡°


    "Uncle Haichao, you''re not joking. How can you have the first blood drinking sword in your family?" Chen Yu still asked incredulously.


    "I spent a lot of money to auction it at the auction, but you must know the disadvantages of the sword." Chen Haichao hesitated. After all, although the strength of the sword is very strong, the disadvantages of the sword are not small.


    "Well, I heard master Xiao wunian say that this sword will disturb people''s mind."


    "Well, it''s this drawback that makes no one dare to use this sword. That''s why I''ve kept it at home since I bought it."


    "Uncle Haichao, can you take me to see this sword first?" Chen Yu said with some expectation.


    "Well, come with me here." Chen Haichao opened the door. Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er stumbled in from the door.


    "Dad."


    "Godfather¡°


    "What are you two eavesdropping on here!" Chen Haichao looked at qian''er and Chu linger angrily.


    "All right, let''s go. What should we do? Chen Yu and I still have some things to deal with." Chen Haichao sent them to Chen qianer and Chu linger.


    "Godfather, is the curse of charm auction house really going to be cracked?" Chu ling''er asked.


    "Don''t be afraid, dad and Chen Yu will protect you." Chen Haichao said firmly.


    Chen Yu in the back also added: "Uncle Haichao is right. We will solve this matter. Qian''er and ling''er can rest assured." Chen Haichao said.


    "Well, I believe Godfather and brother Chen Yu." Chu ling''er said.


    Qian''er didn''t say a word. She stood by and thought about something.


    "By the way, brother Chen Yu, we went to the Sutra Pavilion of Shenyun auction house and brought you back some advanced skills. Maybe these skills will also be helpful to you," said Chen qianer.


    "OK, when Uncle Haichao and I finish this, I''ll go to you¡°


    "Well, ling''er and I are waiting for you in the inner room¡°


    "Brother Chen Yu, this way," said Chen Haichao, pointing to the road ahead.


    Only Chen qianer and Chu linger were left in the backyard.


    "Eh, why did my father take Chen Yu to the most confidential place in our mansion? Does it mean that the charm auction house is really going to have a fierce battle¡°


    "Hey, don''t think about it. Qian''er, let''s go to the inner room and wait for brother Chen Yu." Chu ling''er took Chen qian''er to the inner room.


    Secret division


    Chen Yu and Chen Haichao walked to a small room not far from the front. Chen Haichao pushed the mechanism next to them. They saw that the bookshelf was suddenly removed, and the entrance was a very long underground passage with no end in sight.


    A chill burst out of the door.


    "Chen Yu, this is the cold air from the blood sword."


    "The blood drinking sword has such great power. Now I''m afraid I may not be able to control the blood drinking sword." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "It depends on yourself," Chen Haichao said with a smile.


    "But when Chen Yu holds the sword, he must stabilize his mind, or he will be confused by the blood drinking sword. It will be difficult to do at that time."


    "Well, I know this in my heart. When I get close to drinking blood sword, I will protect my mind with genuine Qi. I have also heard the power of drinking blood sword, so I will be very careful."


    "Please take it."


    Chen Yu and Chen Haichao were walking on the road to drinking blood sword. The oncoming cold wind kept blowing on Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu couldn''t help shivering.


    "It''s right ahead," Chen Haichao said.


    Not far in front, there was a sacred platform with a bloody spirit sword inserted on it.


    Chen Yu approached and saw that the lines on the blood drinking sword were full of blood and were absorbed by the spirit sword.


    "Uncle Haichao, these blood?" Chen Yu shuddered and said. The blood around the shrine was true, which made Chen Yu feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, these blood are animal blood, not human blood. In order not to let the blood drinking sword break its lifeline, we have to let the blood drinking sword constantly absorb animal blood. If there is no maintenance of blood, the blood drinking sword will become a waste sword after a long time."


    "It''s a terrible thing," Chen Yu sighed.


    "Hahaha, this is the best spirit sword in the world. It''s right to be scared. After all, his strength is in front of you." Chen Haichao smiled and said.


    "Uncle Haichao said the same." Chen Yu agreed.


    "Try the power of this spirit sword?" Chen Haichao said.


    "OK, wait for me."


    Chen Yu was sitting on the ground with his legs folded and his hands folded. The real Qi kept surging out of his body, and strands of cyan real Qi protected Chen Yu''s skin.


    True Qi constantly swam in Chen Yu''s body, and strands of blue true Qi constantly moistened Chen Yu''s meridians.


    Chen Yu said with a long sigh of relief, "well, uncle Haichao, you can start¡°

 Chapter 703

    Chen Haichao was a little surprised at Chen Yu''s internal ability. Continuous strands of true Qi burst out from Chen Yu''s body. Chen Haichao was stunned. He had never seen Chen Yu''s ability in the Xuanshen mainland.


    True Qi constantly wanders in Chen Yu''s body, gently protects Chen Yu''s lifeline, and continuously circulates among Chen Yu''s other blood vessels. A blue flame instantly fills Chen Yu''s body, and the surrounding air begins to fluctuate with the ignition of the flame.


    Chen Haichao saw all this in his eyes, and a trace of cool air came out of his back. After all, he had never seen such an ability as Chen Yu.


    "OK." Chen Yu took a long sigh of relief, straightened his back and said to Chen Haichao behind him.


    "Is it so fast?" Chen Haichao couldn''t believe it. After all, he didn''t get the Blood Sword himself. At the auction, he just packed it in a thick iron box, and he could feel the cool air and a kind of fanatical impact across the iron box.


    Chen Haichao looked suspiciously at Chen Yu in front of him and said, "brother Chen Yu, are you sure? You must be careful when touching this sword, or it will be eaten back by the sword. It''s hard to say at that time. If you are eaten back by this sword, I really can''t help you." Chen Haichao looked at Chen Yu''s confident appearance and couldn''t help worrying, After all, if Chen Yu was swallowed by this sword, I''m afraid no one on the Xuanshen continent can control this sword.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Haichao. I''ve protected all my meridians with genuine Qi. Just wait and see." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s relaxed appearance, Chen Haichao felt a long sigh of relief. He thought to himself, "this boy must be sure, otherwise he won''t behave so light." it''s better to say that Chen Haichao bought himself peace of mind than rest assured.


    Chen Yu took a few steps forward. A strong impact immediately slowed down Chen Yu''s steps. Chen Yu moved forward step by step, and his heart was full of expectation and fear.


    "If you can really get this sword, it''s not difficult to defeat the evil god family. After all, you have passed the 18 storey exquisite pagoda. In addition, your strength has reached a very strong state after your previous cultivation in beast canyon. I''m afraid it''s because the impact of the demon sword is too strong. If you really get possessed by the devil accidentally, When the time comes, really no one can help themselves¡°


    In fact, what Chen Yu said just now is just to comfort Chen Haichao. In the final analysis, his heart is also very bottomless.


    Chen Yu walked to the blood drinking sword step by step, and pulled out the sword on the altar with both hands. A strong impact hit Chen Yu''s body when Bolton. Chen Yu felt that his blood was being eroded by the blood drinking sword bit by bit, as if 10000 insects were constantly drilling into Chen Yu''s body. The heart piercing pain began to make Chen Yu cry , Chen Yu''s arms were dyed red by the drinking blood sword, and his two arms seemed to be stuck by the drinking blood sword. Chen Yu wanted to put his hands down, but there was nothing he could do.


    Chen Haichao was stunned and looked at Chen Yu''s body being eroded by the blood sword. He was very unhappy. He wanted to help Chen Yu, but there was nothing he could do, because Chen Haichao knew that only Chen Yu didn''t deny himself could he succeed in this matter.


    At this time, Chen Yu seemed to be shocked and trembled constantly, but he knew that if he couldn''t even pull out the blood drinking sword, or was manipulated by the blood drinking sword, his previous efforts would be in vain.


    "Ah..." Chen Yu shouted, and the blood around the blood drinking sword sprayed out instantly. A heat flow constantly impacted Chen Yu and Chen Haichao''s body, and the light of the blood drinking sword slowly appeared with the disappearance of the blood.


    With the sound of "Bang...", the altar where the blood drinking sword was placed collapsed in an instant. A bright blood drinking sword was pulled out by Chen Yu in an instant. The blood drinking sword seemed to be rooted in Chen Yu''s hand.


    "What''s the situation!" Chen Yu was surprised to see that Yin Xuejian was connecting his blood.


    "Chen Yu, the first step has been completed. This is the second step. Whether you can get the blood drinking sword or not is also a crucial step." Chen Haichao wiped the blood on his face and said definitely.


    I saw that the blood drinking sword seemed to produce countless roots, constantly connecting Chen Yu''s blood.


    "Chen Yu, remember to keep your mind and don''t let the Blood Sword disturb your mind." Chen Haichao''s eyes became firm and looked at Chen Yu with certainty.


    "Uncle Haichao..." Chen Yu said stutteringly


    Chen Yu''s blood vessels suddenly burst, and the blood drinking sword was also dispersed into thin filaments, which constantly penetrated into Chen Yu''s blood vessels.


    "This is the characteristic of the blood drinking sword. If the blood drinking sword thinks you are its master, it will take root in your body. When you need to drink the blood sword, as long as you have the consciousness of calling the blood drinking sword in your heart, it will automatically erupt from your blood, and then the filaments will converge into a sharp sword, and when the blood drinking sword exists in your body Although he will continue to suck your true Qi, it will also give you special protection. "Chen Haichao saw that Chen Yu was worried, so he comforted Chen Yu.


    "So it is." Chen Yu said painfully. At this time, the blood drinking sword kept drilling into Chen Yu''s body. Chen Yu endured the unbearable pain of ordinary people and bit his teeth to let the blood drinking sword into his body.


    After a while, drinking Blood Sword completely penetrated into Chen Yu''s body, and Chen Yu was relieved.


    Suddenly, Chen Yu seemed crazy and suddenly shouted to Chen Haichao in front of him, "Chen Haichao! I''m going to kill you¡°


    Countless blood threads gushed out of Chen Yu''s palm in an instant and gathered into a blood drinking sword. The dazzling sword made Chen Haichao unable to open his eyes.


    "Chen Yu!" Chen Haichao shouted at Chen Yu, but Chen Yu seemed to have no response. Holding the blood drinking sword in his hand, he slowly walked towards Chen Haichao in front of him.


    "Chen Yu, don''t let the Blood Sword disturb his mind!" a voice suddenly sounded in Chen Yu''s mind. Chen Yu seemed to shake his head suddenly, but the interference of the blood sword made Chen Yu''s eyes turn red.


    "Chen Yu! You must stay awake!"


    "Chen Yu, kill him." a cold voice echoed in Chen Yu''s head.


    "Chen Yu!"


    Chen Yu''s consciousness as if he had fallen into the boundless deep sea suddenly began to become blurred.


    Chen Yu shook his head crazily, and his thoughts kept turning in Chen Yu''s mind.


    When he woke up again, Chen Yu was already lying in the mansion of Shenyun auction house.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you finally wake up!" Chu ling''er said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Chen Yu was puzzled when he saw Chu linger''s worried expression.


    You know, Chen Yu didn''t remember anything after being disturbed by drinking blood sword.


    "Let Chen Yu have a good rest first, ling''er and qian''er." Chen Haichao heard Chu ling''er''s words and realized that Chen Yu was awake, so he opened the door and opened Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er.


    "OK," said Chu ling''er.


    Chen qianer just looked at Chen Yu silently, wiped her tears and walked out with Chu linger.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what''s wrong with him?" Chu ling''er pushed open the door and asked Chen Haichao.


    "Chen Yu, he was disturbed by the blood sword, so..." Chen Haichao sighed.


    Chen qianer saw a broken scene outside the house, looked back at Chen Yu in the house, and silently wiped her tears.


    "Qian''er, I''d better talk to Chen Yu about it." Chen Haichao sighed.


    "OK..." qian''er responded slightly.

 Chapter 704

    Chen Haichao looked at Chen Yu in the inner room. He was very upset. He didn''t know whether what he did was right or not. Although Chen Yu wanted to take the blood sword, on the other hand, Chen Haichao also had a certain responsibility, and Chen Yu became so weak to help him.


    "Godfather, brother Chen Yu, what''s the matter with him?" Chu ling''er asked Chen Haichao when he saw the mess around him.


    "He... He was disturbed by the blood drinking sword, but the blood drinking sword has now been completely injected into Chen Yu''s body." Chen Haichao bit his lips and sighed.


    "Brother Chen Yu is really terrible..." Chen qianer bit her lips and said.


    "Qian''er, Chen Yu has become like this, and we also have a responsibility. It''s not good for you to say so." Chen Haichao taught Chen qian''er a lesson. After all, Chen Yu has become like this, and Chen Haichao really has a responsibility.


    "Dad... I''m not talking about Chen Yu. I''m just worried about him, and he''s probably not the opponent of the evil god family... Qian''er sighed and continued.


    "Besides, I also know that brother Chen Yu has our responsibility to become like this..." qian''er paused and said.


    "Is brother Chen Yu your tool?" Chu ling''er couldn''t help listening to Chen Haichao and Chen qianer.


    "Ling''er, it''s not like this, and there are some things you don''t understand," Chen Haichao sighed.


    "I don''t understand? Godfather, is it your idea to let brother Chen Yu get the blood sword? Is it your idea to let brother Chen Yu go to the Linglong pagoda? Who is the reason why brother Chen Yu was so badly hurt? I don''t understand. I don''t know anything about me, but I really care about brother Chen Yu. What about you? You won''t care about brother Chen Yu, you will only make him hurt constantly. "Chu ling''er gushed out his heart like a surging river in one breath.


    This speech made Chen qianer and Chen Haichao speechless. After all, what Chu linger said is also reasonable.


    Chu ling''er wiped her tears and ran back to the house.


    Qian''er just wanted to catch up with Chen Haichao: "qian''er, let Chu linger be quiet alone. After all, what she said is reasonable." Chen Haichao said helplessly.


    "But, Dad, she¡°


    "Stop talking, qian''er. It''s not easy for ling''er to listen to her father. She has always regarded Chen Haichao as her closest person. We have repeatedly injured her closest person, and we also have a responsibility¡°


    "All right."


    the second day


    "Brother Chen Yu." Chu ling''er pushed open the door and shouted when he saw Chen Yu Tong''s red arms.


    "Ling''er, what''s the matter?" Chen Yu panted with ling''er.


    "Are you better? I''m worried about you." Chu ling''er sat beside Chen Yu like a child, squatted down and buried his head in Chen Yu''s arm.


    "Pain... Pain... Pain..." Chen Yu shouted and moved his arm.


    "Brother Chen Yu..." Chu ling''er quickly raised his head from Chen Yu''s arm and looked at Chen Yu''s current appearance. He was very unhappy.


    Now Chen Yu''s eyes have lost the brilliance of the past, leaving only some slightly exhausted eyes.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry, ling''er, I''ll get better soon." Chen Yu comforted Chu ling''er, but Chen Yu knew that he had been hurt a lot this time, and now he still drank Blood Sword in his body. Chen Yu knew that he wouldn''t get better so soon.


    "Well, brother Chen Yu, if you concentrate on healing, I won''t bother you. If you want to eat something, tell me and I''ll make it for you." Chu ling''er sipped his mouth and said.


    Chen Yu was amused by Chu ling''er and smiled. You know, the food Chu ling''er cooked is the same as the pill he refined


    Seeing Chu linger open the door and go out, Chen Yu opened the quilt and looked at his hands and legs. He was very frightened by the blood sword. The blood vessels of his legs and arms suddenly burst up. The blood vessels have changed from blue to red, and the blood vessels are constantly surging.


    Chen Haichao opened the door and saw Chen Yu''s body. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Uncle Haichao, why didn''t you knock on the door..." Chen Yu said awkwardly, covering his quilt back on his body.


    "Chen Yu, how did you become like this?" Chen Haichao bit his upper lip, took a fierce breath and said.


    "Uncle Haichao, isn''t this phenomenon?" Chen Yu asked, and Chen Haichao said.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with this blood drinking sword? Does it mean that the Qi in your body has a symbiotic reaction with him? That''s why your blood vessels look like this," Chen Haichao analyzed.


    "I guess so. I can always feel that the Qi in my body is constantly integrating with the blood drinking sword in my body, as if that Qi has wrapped the blood filaments formed by the splitting of the blood drinking sword.


    "Is the blood drinking sword about to evolve?" Chen Haichao said his hypothesis even though he couldn''t believe it.


    "Evolution? Uncle Haichao, what do you mean?" Chen Yu has a headache. These changes make Chen Yu''s head very confused.


    "To tell you the truth, this blood drinking sword is actually something of the evil god family, but because the people of the evil god family can''t control this sharp blade, they auction it."


    "That is to say, this blood drinking sword is not from Xuanshen mainland?" Chen Yu asked when he heard Chen Haichao''s words.


    "You can say so. Do you remember the shuttle gate I told you about?"


    The shuttle gate is deeply imprinted in Chen Yu''s heart. After all, Chen Yu''s purpose is to find the shuttle gate. How can he not understand the shuttle gate?


    "Yes," Chen Yu replied.


    "I think it''s the people of the evil god family who used the shuttle gate to shuttle to other continents, and then brought this blood drinking sword back," Chen Haichao analyzed.


    "The origin of this Yin Blood Sword is not small." Chen Yu sighed.


    "And once the blood drinking sword evolves, its power will certainly increase greatly¡°


    "Now I want to find out one thing, that is, why did the blood drinking sword evolve?" Chen Yu was confused.


    "I don''t know that either¡°


    "Did we come from the mainland on our side? After all, I have never heard of the origin of this blood drinking sword on earth," Chen Yu added.


    "Well, you still have to ask the people of the evil god family." Chen Haichao scratched his head and said.


    "Well, it seems that uncle Haichao doesn''t know very well¡°


    "You should take good care of yourself first. I''ll go and see qian''er and ling''er first. They are not stable now¡°


    "What''s the matter¡°


    "It seems that you don''t remember at all¡°


    "I just remember waking up in bed¡°


    "When you came out of the ground, you came to the mansion. You were very crazy. Your eyes were red. You kept cutting things with your blood drinking sword. You broke everything at home and almost killed qian''er. Don''t you remember these?" Chen Haichao asked.


    "I''m sorry, uncle Haichao. I''ll compensate for all the damaged things." Chen Yu said with some guilt.


    "Oh, where do you want to go? It''s not for you to compensate. You should heal your wounds first. I''ll go and see them both¡°


    When Chen Haichao came to the door.


    "Uncle, help me say sorry to qian''er and ling''er¡°


    "They are all a family. Don''t think too much if you don''t speak two words¡°


    "Thank you, uncle." Chen Yu said from his heart.


    Chen Haichao turned to look at Chen Yu and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Qian''er room


    "Qian''er, Chen Yu is better. Don''t you go and see him¡°


    "I won''t disturb him and let him have a good rest." qian''er sighed and said.


    "Well, let him concentrate on rest. After all, he was so badly injured," Chen Haichao said.


    "Dad, you really have a responsibility for this," qian''er said seriously.


    "I know, but it''s the only way to make Chen Yu stronger¡°

 Chapter 705

    But to make Chen Yu stronger, we can only use such countermeasures. "Chen Haichao sighed.


    "Why don''t you tell him the harmfulness of drinking Blood Sword early? Once drinking Blood Sword enters the body and wants to completely remove it, you also know how difficult it is. Why don''t you tell Chen Yu the consequences in advance." qian''er said angrily to Chen Haichao.


    "Qian''er, you know, I just want to make Chen Yu stronger so that he can achieve his goal. You also know that our Xuanshen continent is a continent where the strong can win." Chen Haichao sighed.


    "You''ve already planned it, haven''t you? You know everything. I''m the only one in the dark!" Chu ling''er kicked the door and said.


    "You want to eradicate the evil god family, don''t you? Well, I''ll satisfy you. I''ll kill the evil god family now!" Chu ling''er took a sword in her hand and rushed out to the gate of Shenyun auction house.


    "Ling''er, don''t go!" Chen Haichao and qian''er rushed out to catch Chu ling''er, but Chu ling''er became faster because of his anger.


    Chen Haichao can''t keep up with this speed at all.


    Chu ling''er directly pushed open the door of the charm auction house, rushed out straightly and saw the dark evil god family.


    "Chief, a little girl came out of the charm auction house." a messenger came to the chief''s camp and reported the latest situation to the chief.


    "You evil gods are very powerful, aren''t you? Come on, let Miss Ben meet you! Miss Ben let you know what is strong." Chu ling''er roared angrily at the evil gods in front of him.


    "Kill." wearing a mask and holding a crutch, an old voice came out of the mouth of the leader of the evil god family.


    "Yes," said the informant. He threw his fists and bowed down and withdrew from the battalion commander step by step. It can be seen that the leader of the evil god family is still very respected to them.


    "Kill it," said the informer to the people of the evil god family nearby.


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Haichao pushed open the door of Shenyun auction house.


    "Oh, isn''t this the president of the charm auction house? Is this girl very important to you? I came out to find this girl myself."


    "He is my goddaughter. No one wants to touch her! If anyone touches my goddaughter today, don''t blame me for being rude to him!" Chen Haichao shouted at the people of the evil god family.


    "You''re welcome? How dare you talk to us so hard? I don''t think you want to die!" the commander of the evil god family shouted at Chen Haichao in front of him.


    "I''ll do it," Chen Haichao said


    "Kill me!" the people of the evil god family rushed towards Chen Haichao in a moment.


    "Ling''er, run!" Chen Haichao grabbed Chu ling''er''s sword and pushed Chu ling''er into the door.


    "Godfather!" Chu ling''er saw Chen Haichao holding a sword and constantly resisting the attack of the evil god family.


    Suddenly, the sorcery of the evil god family instantly controlled Chen Haichao''s body. The sword in Chen Haichao''s hand seemed to disobey the command and suddenly penetrated into his body.


    "Godfather!" Chu ling''er shouted at Chen Haichao.


    "Dad!" Chen qianer was also at a loss. She just wanted to rush out of the charm auction house and was pulled back by Chu linger.


    "Qian''er, I''m sorry for you!" Chu ling''er suddenly lost her voice and cried bitterly, but she still held Chen qian''er tightly and didn''t let Chen qian''er step out of the charm auction house.


    "Qian''er, ling''er, Dad can''t take good care of you in the future. Chen Yu will take charge of the charm auction house in the future. After all, he is a boy and knows many things." Chen Haichao twisted in his body and said painfully to Chen qian''er and Chu ling''er.


    At this time, Chen Haichao''s thought was still under his control, but after a period of time, Chen Haichao suddenly shook his head and kept inserting his sword into his body with his hands.


    Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er squatted on the ground and watched Chen Haichao''s blood flow out of his body bit by bit. Their mind suddenly became dull and silly, but they sat on the ground silently.


    With the death of Chen Haichao, the door of Shenyun auction house was slowly closed.


    "Charm auction house, ha ha, it will be ours sooner or later. The little yellow haired girl dare to challenge us and die!" the deputy leader of the evil god family shouted to Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er in the door.


    Chu ling''er helped Chen qian''er back to the mansion.


    He pushed open Chen Yu''s door.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you will take over the president of Shenyun auction house in the future." Chu ling''er said with tears.


    "What happened?" Chen Yu asked somewhat puzzled, but it seemed that someone had read something from the expressions of Chen qianer and Chu linger.


    "Godfather, he..." before Chu linger finished, Chen Yu took the words.


    "Uncle Haichao, is he dead?" Chen Yu sighed.


    "Well, it''s all because of me, otherwise Godfather wouldn''t die, it''s all because of me!" Chu Ling said painfully.


    "What''s the matter, Chu ling''er?" Chen Yu tried to control his emotions and asked Chu ling''er.


    "It''s all because of my impulse. I want to help brother Chen Yu kill the evil god family. Godfather pushed me into the door in order to save me, but he was enchanted by the evil god family, so¡°


    "Chu ling''er, you! How could you do such a stupid thing? I would have let you stay in the broken temple!" Chen Yu scolded Chu ling''er loudly. At the same time, Chen Yu''s tears slowly flowed out of his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, brother Chen Yu. I''m sorry." Chu ling''er''s tears kept flowing out of her eyes. Chen qian''er was still in a trance and stood in place, motionless.


    "This blood feud, I will repay Chen Yu!" Chen Yu shouted loudly.


    "No, nothing, everything, we''re finished!" Chen qianer suddenly shouted wildly, saying something that didn''t match the preface.


    "What''s the matter with qian''er?" Chen Yugang just came to talk to Chu ling''er. He couldn''t help but take into account qian''er''s mood and feelings. At present, seeing qian''er actually like this, he was also very worried, so he asked Chu ling''er.


    "Miss qian''er, I guess I was hurt. After all¡°


    "Help qian''er to the bed first. I''ll figure out this account sooner or later, and you Chu linger. From today on, you are not allowed to leave the charm auction house without my permission. You give me careful medicine refining to help qian''er return to normal and take care of her for me, otherwise I can''t get around you." Chen Yu said to Chu linger angrily.


    Chen Yu''s words are not unreasonable. After all, this thing is completely caused by Chu linger''s impulse. If it weren''t for Chu linger, Chen Haichao wouldn''t die. Moreover, Chen Haichao has helped Chen Yu so much, so Chen Yu''s anger is not completely unreasonable.


    "OK, I see. Brother Chen Yu, have a good rest¡°


    Chen Yu has accumulated countless curses in his heart and wants to say them, but Chu linger must feel bad when he and Chen Haichao die, so Chen Yu still suppressed his anger and didn''t say anything.


    "Qian''er, don''t worry, brother Chen Yu, I will certainly help you take revenge." Chen Yu looked at Chen qian''er and had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, brother Chen Yu. It''s all because of me. If it weren''t for me¡°


    "Come on, don''t say it. I know. You should help qian''er back to the room." Chen Yu gasped and looked at Chu ling''er angrily. Chen Yu thought that if Chu ling''er said another word, he would really be unable to control his anger.


    And no matter who Chu ling''er is because of, she is wrong.

 Chapter 706

    After Chu ling''er settled Chen qian''er these days, he wholeheartedly went to the Sutra Pavilion of Shenyun auction house to read a large number of alchemy scripts. Chu ling''er knew that Chen Haichao''s death and Chen qian''er''s becoming like this were his own responsibility, and all of them were his responsibility. Therefore, Chu ling''er wanted to learn the art of refining medicine well and cure Chen qian''er, This is the only thing she can do now. In this matter, Chu ling''er grew up a lot and became less irritable than before.


    Chen Yu''s room


    The blood vessels on Chen Yu''s arm slowly changed from red to cyan, and his complexion gradually became better. Chen Yu can feel that the real Qi in his body has slowly fused with the filaments formed by the division of blood drinking sword, or the real Qi has included the blood filaments and will no longer affect the blood vessels in his body. Chen Yu has also adapted to the division of blood drinking sword, Along with the Qi in the body, he slowly brought the blood drinking sword to all parts of the body.


    "Alas, I don''t know when qian''er''s health will get better." Chen Yu sighed and muttered to himself.


    Chen Yuzheng said, and the door was slowly pushed open by Chu linger.


    Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu without saying a word. Although Chen Yu was still angry at this time, uncle Haichao died because of Chu ling''er, but looking at Chu ling''er now, Chen Yu''s heart gradually softened.


    "What''s the matter, ling''er? What''s the matter?" Chen Yu asked Chu ling''er, seeing that Chu ling''er had been silent, just lowered his head silently and said nothing.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I''m sorry." Chu ling''er apologized to Chen Yu as soon as she opened her mouth. After that, Chu ling''er''s tears flowed out of her eyes.


    Chu ling''er came to Chen Yu and sat down, lying on Chen Yu''s arm and crying.


    "Ling''er, don''t cry. I''m also responsible for this. If I hadn''t been seriously injured while drinking blood sword, I wouldn''t be like this, and uncle Haichao wouldn''t die." Chen Yu comforted Chu ling''er when he saw Chu ling''er crying all the time.


    Chu ling''er felt better when she heard Chen Yu say this, but she cried even more. Tears kept flowing out and wet Chen Yu''s quilt.


    "Well, ling''er, stop crying and be strong. I will repay uncle Haichao''s revenge." Chen Yu said these words firmly from his mouth.


    Chu ling''er also understood that Chen Yu was a man of his word. If Chen Yu said anything, he would finish it at his own cost. Take the battle with Liang Yunfei for example. Chen Yu was so badly hurt in order to protect himself.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I will work hard in the future. I will try to learn medicine refining well." Chu ling''er raised his head and wiped his tears.


    "Ling''er, I know in my heart that you did it for me..." Chen Yu sighed and asked, "ling''er, what''s the situation of qian''er now¡°


    "Qian''er, she''s still stupid. I''m afraid I can''t cure qian''er''s disease with my current ability. If only there were a red spirit stone..." Chu ling''er bit her lip and said the second half in a very low voice, because Chu ling''er doesn''t want to fill in any more trouble for Chen Yu.


    "Ling''er, Ling Shi, I will go to the beast Canyon to get it. I am also very happy to see you like this. After all, you can really learn medicine refining. You are no longer as impetuous as before. Now you have really changed a lot." Chen Yu saw all Chu ling''er''s efforts. These days, Chu ling''er studied and read every bit of refining medicine. Chen Yu saw all of them.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I won''t let you down. I will study medicine refining hard and become a famous medicine refiner in Xuanshen mainland like my grandfather." Chu ling''er bit her lips and said softly.


    "I believe you, ling''er. I know you will do your best." Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er with firm eyes and said.


    Chu ling''er didn''t say anything when he saw Chen Yu comforting himself. He told Chen Yu to have a good rest and went back to his room.


    After a while, Chu ling''er came to Chen Yu''s room again.


    "By the way, brother Chen Yu, I just talked to you and forgot to give you the pill I refined. This is the pill I just refined. It has a miraculous effect on dredging blood vessels. If you take it, you should be able to recover your strength faster." Chu ling''er said softly.


    "Thank you, miss ling''er." Chen Yucheng said sincerely.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you are so polite to me. The pill I refined may also be a low-grade pill, but I refined it according to the scriptures of the Sutra Pavilion in the charm auction house. Although it is not a very good pill, it will also help you," Chu ling''er said.


    Chen Yu looked at the elixir in his hand and smelled it carefully. Chen Yu knew that Chu linger''s ability to refine elixir had been improved to a certain extent, which was not like before.


    "Well, brother Chen Yu, have a good rest. I''ll go first." Chu ling''er said.


    "Well, you too. Don''t get too tired. It''s a troublesome thing for yourself," Chen Yu said.


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Chen Yu. I will combine work and rest." Chu ling''er said.


    "Yes." Chen Yu nodded to Chu ling''er.


    Chen qianer''s room


    Chu ling''er opened the door and went in


    Qian''er saw Chu linger still staring at the front without saying a word, as if no one came in, and kept saying, "it''s over, all this is gone. "Chen qianer repeated. Every word Chen qianer said was like a knife, which constantly inserted Chu linger''s heart, because Chu linger knew that Chen Haichao died entirely because of herself. Now qian''er has a certain responsibility for becoming what she is now.


    Chu ling''er went in with the medicine.


    "Qian''er, take the medicine." Chu ling''er put the medicine in front of Chen qian''er, picked up the spoon and sent it to Chen qian''er''s mouth one by one. Chen qian''er didn''t respond. The repeated words in her mouth didn''t stop. The medicine soup flowed out of Chen qian''er''s mouth bit by bit. Chu ling''er saw this scene, and her tears suddenly began to spin in her eyes. She was very unhappy.


    "Qian''er, be obedient and take the medicine." at this time, Chu ling''er took good care of Chen qian''er like a big sister.


    The next day


    Chu ling''er walked into Chen qian''er''s room and saw that Chen qian''er hadn''t closed her eyes for a few days. Her old look had long disappeared. Her eyes became empty, her face was pale, her lips were dry, and her hair was dry.


    Chu ling''er hurriedly woke up Chen Yu who was still sleeping in the house.


    "Brother Chen Yu, go and see Chen qianer. I really can''t cure him. If she has been like this all the time, I......" Chu linger said with a cry.


    Realizing the seriousness of the problem, Chen Yu quickly put on his clothes and trousers and ran to Chen qianer''s room.


    "Qian''er." Chen Yu opened the door and shouted Chen qian''er''s name directly.


    Chen qianer''s eyes seemed to shine. Seeing Chen Yu suddenly cry, all the depression in her heart was released.


    "Brother Chen Yu." Chen qianer shouted.


    "Qian''er, be obedient and take the medicine. We are all very sad about Uncle Haichao''s death, but we have to learn to be strong." Chen Yu comforted Chen qian''er.


    "I know, but I just can''t let go. He''s my father." Chen qianer said painfully.


    "If it weren''t for Chu ling''er, my father wouldn''t die." Chen qian''er shouted while crying.


    "Qian''er, it''s all my fault." Chen Yu transferred the responsibility to himself.


    "No, brother Chen Yu, it''s all because of me. I''m sorry for Chen qianer, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for Shenyun auction house¡°


    "Ling''er, stop talking!" Chen Yu shouted at Chu ling''er.


    "If it hadn''t been for my injury, uncle Haichao wouldn''t have died." Chen Yu said and hugged Chen qianer again.

 Chapter 707

    "Brother Chen, what shall we do in the future? My father is dead, and our charm auction house will be attacked by evil gods again. What should we do in the end? Can we say that the charm auction house has disappeared on the Xuanshen mainland, and does the Xuanshen mainland really have no place for us ordinary people to live?" Chen qianer said painfully, repressing in her heart for several days, It pours out.


    "Qian''er, don''t worry. I''ll take care of these things. First listen to ling''er and drink the medicine. You see what you look like these days. You have to live in the present." Chen Yu continued to comfort.


    "Well, brother Chen Yu, I know," Chen qianer replied.


    "Let''s deal with the new owner tomorrow. We can''t be headless. If it goes on like this, Shenyun auction house will have no place in Xuanshen mainland." Chen qianer carefully analyzed it.


    "But who will be the new owner of the charm auction house?" Chen Yu asked. Obviously, he didn''t know what Chen Haichao said before he died.


    "Uncle Haichao said that you would be the new president, otherwise the charm auction house would be really finished, and now the charm auction house can''t find a decent person." Chu ling''er said aside.


    "If I become the president, it is estimated that I will bring out a lot of right and wrong. Just the auctioneer who is in prison will certainly be unconvinced. One more thing, I want to know if no one knows about Chen Haichao''s death?" Chen Yu asked aside.


    "Well, no one knows now. I think it''s better not to tell about godfather''s death. In this case, some people will take the opportunity to rebel." Chu ling''er said aside.


    "What ling''er said is reasonable. If you tell the news of Chen Haichao''s death now, it will be chaos and chaos. At that time, the charm auction house will be restless." Chen Yu said aside.


    "Do you think Chu ling''er''s girl''s opinion is feasible?" Chen Yu added and asked Chen qian''er to one side.


    "I think what ling''er said is reasonable. Although he is my father, now is not the time to let the people in Shenyun auction house know. If you know, it will be a mess as brother Chen Yu said." Chen qianer also agreed with Chen Yu''s point of view, so she said.


    "I have an idea now. I don''t know if everyone will agree." Chen Yu said to Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er.


    "Brother Chen Yu, tell me first," said Chen qianer.


    "Yes, you say it first." Chu ling''er echoed.


    "Now it''s such a situation. If Chen Yu insists on being the leader, many people will be unconvinced. I want Chen qianer to be the leader, and then I secretly operate the Shenyun auction house. I will help Chen qianer to rectify the Shenyun auction house," Chen Yu said.


    "This is also a good way. In this way, people will certainly be convinced. As for godfather, he has been ill recently. Only the three of us know about godfather''s death. We must not spread it," Chu linger said.


    "But the servants at home will be suspicious when they see that the master is away for a long time." Chen Yu added.


    "Well, in order to prepare for the strategy, uncle Haichao went underground to study the art of war by himself, and Chen qianer took over the matter temporarily." Chen Yu said aside.


    "Well, it''s also a good way," said Chu ling''er.


    "Then we''ll call everyone in Shenyun auction house for a meeting tomorrow.


    "OK, I''ll get ready too." Chen qianer and Chu linger said in one voice.


    "At night.


    "Brother Chen Yu, why don''t you sleep?" Chen qianer saw that Chen Yu''s door was still on, so she opened the door and went in.


    "Hey, qian''er, I thought it was ling''er¡°


    "Why, you don''t welcome me." qian''er said with her mouth on one side.


    "No, no, I''m preparing the materials for tomorrow''s meeting. Besides, I have to convene all the people of Shenyun auction house tomorrow. You''d better rest early," Chen Yu said.


    "Brother Chen Yu, is your injury better?" Chen qianer ignored Chen Yu''s concern, but cared about Chen Yu.


    "Much better. I''m not lying in vain these days." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "Brother Chen Yu, can we really win the evil Protoss?" Chen qianer asked Chen Yu with some doubt.


    "Qian''er, don''t worry, I will protect the charm auction house and won''t let the charm auction house fall to the level of Tai''an City, and I Chen Yu has always been a man of my word." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "OK, brother Chen Yu, you should have a rest early. Don''t be too tired. Your health is important." Chen qianer was concerned.


    "It''s you. You''d better have a good rest these days... Alas, forget it." Chen Yu sighed and thought about Chen Qian''s state a few days ago, so he shut his mouth.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I know you care about me, but I really don''t have anything to do now. You just absorbed the blood sword. You must pay attention to your body, and the blood sword can control people''s mind. Brother Chen Yu, you must control the Blood Sword and don''t let the blood sword control your mind." Chen qianer said.


    Chen Yu understood Chen qianer''s meaning. After all, Chen Yu did such a crazy thing that day, but he didn''t know it at all. Chen Yu also knew the power of drinking blood sword. However, in order to make Chen qianer sit in the upper Lord''s position naturally tomorrow, he was lucky and hard. It''s better to speak more completely.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest soon." Chen Yu said perfunctorily, looking at Chen qianer behind him.


    "OK, I''ll go back to bed first." Chen qianer said softly to Chen Yu and walked slowly to the door.


    "Qian''er, don''t worry. I will repay uncle Haichao''s revenge. The evil god family owes me too much!" Chen Yu said firmly.


    When Chen qianer heard what Chen Yu said, she inexplicably believed Chen Yu, and added a trace of favor to Chen Yu.


    "Well, brother Chen Yu, I believe you." Chen qianer responded softly outside the door.


    Under the light of the oil lamp, Chen Yu''s face looked so beautiful and flawless. Chen Yu heard Chen qianer''s response, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the stone in his heart also had a bottom.


    All night, Chen qianer didn''t close her eyes at all. Chen qianer has experienced too much these days, including the death of her father, the decline of charm auction house, the attack of evil gods, and the inheritance of the new president. All of this suddenly pressed on Chen qianer like a huge stone, which made him a little breathless.


    But Chen qianer knows that as long as Chen Yu is willing to stay in Xuanshen mainland, there will be hope in Xuanshen mainland!


    The next morning, Chen Yu, who didn''t sleep all night, woke up Chen qianer and Chu linger.


    "Qian''er, ling''er, it''s time. Let''s go." Chen Yu shouted outside the door of Chen qian''er and Chu ling''er''s room.


    "OK, brother Chen Yu, let''s pack up and start." Chen qianer responded to Chen Yu.


    "How can we summon all the people in the Shenyun auction house? After all, the Shenyun auction house is so big that it''s not enough to summon all the people at once. It''s not enough to rely on the ability of both of us." Chu ling''er said aside.


    "I have a way. Although our charm auction and buying business is very large, people are gathered together. As long as we send a few housekeepers to give orders in the name of my father, they will all gather at that time." Chen qianer responded.


    "OK, let''s wash our faces and set out." Chu ling''er said aside.


    The auction house was full of people.


    "What happened to Chen Haichao?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what Chen Haichao wants us to do."


    "It''s said that the evil gods have hit the door."


    "Really?"


    "Maybe Chen Haichao asked us to come here to discuss this matter. Don''t guess. There will be results in a while."

 Chapter 708

    "That''s not good. Maybe the evil gods are coming. Chen Haichao doesn''t care and wants to give up the position of the new president."


    The auction house was full of people. Everyone was talking about why Chen Haichao asked them to come today. They didn''t know that Chen Haichao had died to protect Chu ling''er.


    "Everybody be quiet." Chen qianer stood at the highest position in the auction house and shouted loudly.


    "Today I came to announce something about my father Chen Haichao," Chen qianer continued.


    The auction house suddenly began to become quiet, and everyone''s eyes were staring at Chen qianer standing at the top of the auction house.


    "As we all know, the evil gods have attacked the door of the charm auction house, and they are about to break the secret of our charm auction house. Therefore, I am here today to announce that I will be the president from today on¡°


    As soon as Chen qianer finished speaking, the quiet auction house suddenly became noisy again.


    "This little girl wants to replace Chen Haichao. Now she is facing a great enemy. The evil god clan will attack soon. Is this little girl reliable?"


    "Who knows, this little girl is not tall, but she can boast. With him, she can replace Chen Haichao?"


    "I guess Chen Haichao escaped and asked his girl to bear the crime for him¡°


    "Be quiet, everyone. I''m standing here today, not for you to talk about, but for you to listen to me." Chen qianer shouted angrily to a group of people below.


    "My father, in order to resist the evil god clan, has gone to the library in our house to study the art of war carefully. It''s not like everyone said that in order to evade responsibility, he let me be the president. Moreover, from today on, the charm auction house will no longer auction. We plan to build an army to resist the evil god clan. If this continues, the evil god clan will sooner or later "We are going to break through the charm auction house," said Chen qianer.


    "Can you be a little girl?" the young man at the bottom asked with some sarcasm, like Chen qianer.


    "What can I do? Hehe, as the saying goes, good women don''t make men. If you are more capable than me, you can be the president. If you can''t resist the invasion of the evil god family, please shut your mouth!" Chen qianer said mercilessly.


    The young people at the bottom were obviously shocked by Chen qianer''s words.


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Haichao could cultivate such a heroic daughter."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t think it''s impossible to let this little girl be the president. Although it involves the fate of our charm auction house, it can be heard from her tone that he is very sure of the battle."


    "One more thing, from today on, Chen Yu will be the head coach of our charm auction house," Chen qianer said.


    "Chen Yu? The boy carrying the huge blade of the evil god family¡°


    "Yes, it''s him. It''s said that he passed the exquisite eighteen storey pagoda¡°


    "Linglong pagoda? He passed? Since the day when Linglong pagoda can be challenged, no one can pass. He is a young man who can pass the 18 story pagoda? He must not be a simple person¡°


    People at the bottom began to talk again


    "Hello, I''m Chen Yu. From today on, I''ll be the head coach of Shenyun auction house." qian''er went on, and Chen Yu went to the highest point of the auction house.


    "Maybe you don''t really believe in my strength, but if you let me form this army, I''m sure I can defeat the evil god clan. Everyone has heard that I challenged the exquisite 18 storey pagoda. I think this is the best proof of my strength," Chen Yu said.


    "If you don''t have any opinions, please join us and we will lead you to win the war," Chen Yu said.


    "OK!" the energetic and enthusiastic people at the bottom answered Chen Yu loudly.


    Charm auction house marching office.


    The scorching sun constantly shines on the people being trained, and Chen Yu''s sweat drops down his face.


    "Brother Chen Yu, drink water." Chen qianer and Chu linger carried a water cup and sent it to Chen Yu.


    "No, qian''er, ling''er, what would my brothers think if I drank water." Chen Yu rejected the suggestions of Chen qian''er and Chu ling''er and continued to watch the young people around me train.


    "Now the charm auction house is really saved." qian''er whispered aside.


    "Yes, there''s nothing brother Chen Yu can''t do." Chu ling''er also said on one side.


    "Head coach¡°


    "Say," Chen Yu saw someone report, so he hurried to let him speak.


    "Is it really useful for us to practice like this? We practice ordinary Kung Fu, but they can do magic. If we rush directly, won''t we die in vain¡°


    "Brothers, please rest assured that I will not let you die in vain. I will try my best to protect the lives of every brother." Chen Yu replied firmly.


    "What protection do you take? Aren''t you also an ordinary person? Although you can do magic and strange fire, what''s the use?" the young man in the queue continued.


    "Are you sure? If I really can''t do anything, I won''t pass the eighteen storey exquisite pagoda."


    "Then you show it."


    "Yes, yes." everyone around agreed.


    Chen Yu is a little lost. After so many days of training, he has not been recognized by these brothers, so he has to show his strength in front of them.


    Chen Yu took off his coat and showed the perfect lines on him.


    Chen Yu handed the clothes to Chu ling''er. Her bronze skin looked so dazzling in the sun.


    "Since you don''t believe me, I just need to show it a little," Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Chen Yu''s backhand was up and his palm was clenched. A blue and blood red Qi gushed out of Chen Yu''s palm in an instant.


    Chen Yu was surprised to see his true Qi at first, and then became normal. Chen Yu thought that this must be the additional effect brought by drinking blood sword. Now he inhaled all the drinking blood sword into his body, and this true Qi gradually merged with the drinking blood sword.


    The people around have been silly. They have never seen such a magical thing. To say, no one on the Xuanshen continent has this ability, magic? Magic? No, in their eyes, it''s a miracle they''ve never seen before.


    Chen Yu''s fists were clenched with blood red Qi. 2 seconds later, Chen Yu''s whole body was covered. Chen Yu shouted, and a strong shock wave spread out slowly from Chen Yu.


    The people around all stepped back one after another.


    Chen Yu wiped the sweat on his body, took his clothes back from linger''s hand and put them on again.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Yu smiled and asked the people around him.


    The people around were silent for an instant.


    "Don''t you believe brother Chen Yu? I said earlier that if Chen Yu can be your coach, he must have his strength. Otherwise, I won''t let him be your coach." Chen qianer said aside.


    "Brothers, follow me and practice well. At that time, I will protect every brother''s life."


    "What kind of magic is this?" a young man with a little perseverance in his eyes came out of the team and asked like Chen Yu.


    "This is not a strange skill on the land of Xuanshen. It''s called true Qi!" Chen Yu said.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what''s wrong with you?" Chen qianer looked at Chen Yu and said it so easily.


    "It''s all right, qian''er. Everyone will be brothers from now on!"


    "Good!"


    "Coach, can you be my teacher?" the young man who stood up shouted at Chen Yu.

 Chapter 709

    "Coach, I want to be your apprentice!" a young man dressed in blue and different from the crowd came out of the queue and shouted to Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen''s apprentice, do you think you can be one?" Chu ling''er smiled and said, obviously looking down on the ragged boy in front of him.


    "Ling''er, don''t be so rude." Chen Yu heard Chu ling''er''s tone with contempt, and looked at the ragged teenager in front of him. His eyes revealed a kind of perseverance different from others.


    "Brother Chen Yu, but..." Chu ling''er said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Brother, dare you ask your name?" Chen Yu waved to Chu ling''er, motioned Chu ling''er not to go on, and turned his head and asked the boy in front of him.


    "My name is Wang Tianyu." the boy said his name word by word.


    "Brother Tianyu, why do you want to be my apprentice?" Chen Yu said after hearing this.


    "For revenge!" Wang Tianyu said these words word by word, and the determination in his eyes suddenly became fierce again.


    "Revenge?" Chen Yu looked at the young man''s firm eyes and couldn''t help being curious.


    "Well, for revenge, the evil gods owe me too much. Now I finally wait for this opportunity, and I must kill them all." Wang Tianyu said bitterly.


    Chen Yu also understood that the evil god clan must have killed all his relatives, so he didn''t ask much. After all, in front of so many people, if he asked, it would also be disrespect for the bloody young man in front of him.


    "OK, I can accept you as an apprentice." Chen Yu''s mouth tilted slightly and a faint smile appeared.


    The boy in front of me is really a little similar to Dawei


    Under the scorching sun, teenagers sweat like rain and keep practicing, which also gives them stronger strength.


    Night.


    Chen Yu slowly pushed open the young man''s door.


    "Master?" Wang Tianyu was surprised to see Chen Yu come to his room. After all, there is no reason for the master to visit the apprentice. When the apprentice visits the master, the master is not necessarily welcome.


    When Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling a little moved. Chen Yu also kept his words in mind during the day, and even visited him in person at night.


    "Tianyu, as my apprentice, the sacrifice may be bigger." Chen Yu sighed and said slowly.


    "Master, no matter what, as long as it can make me stronger, I will redouble my efforts. No matter how much I pay, as long as I can become stronger!" Wang Tianyu repeated his words sentence by sentence.


    Chen Yu can see Wang Tianyu''s eagerness, much like when he just started to repair the truth. In those years, he suffered a lot and reached the strong man in the world of repair step by step.


    "Tianyu, you can''t be in a hurry. You have to step by step. If you really want to worship me as a teacher, then you will follow me to practice seriously in the future. Although you can''t learn some things, I will try my best to teach you." Chen Yu said sincerely.


    "Master, I will practice the skills you gave me and strive to reach the strongest in a short time," Wang Tianyu said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved. I''ll teach you the first step first," Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "OK, master¡°


    "But master, I want to learn your kind of magic." Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu with a slightly pleading expression. Seeing Chen Yu''s display today, he also realized the power of true Qi.


    "Really angry? "Chen Yu scratched his head and smiled. To know that true Qi can''t be tempered by anyone, it takes a long time and strong perseverance to connect it. Ordinary people can''t stick to it at all, and there are only a few people who can really connect it. Therefore, Chen Yu looked at the young man in front of him and didn''t believe it. Although he made a lot of mistakes Vows, but it''s really not a day''s work to practice Zhenqi.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s expression, Wang Tianyu said, "master, believe me, I really can. No matter how difficult it is, I will insist!" Wang Tianyu shouted at Chen Yu out of control.


    Chen Yu was somewhat restrained by Wang Tianyu''s momentum. He always felt that this child was different from other children.


    "Meditate." Chen Yu said coldly to Wang Tianyu.


    "Meditate?" Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu with some doubts.


    "Don''t want to practice Qi with the master?" Chen Yu smiled and looked at Wang Tianyu with a confused face.


    "If you want to think about it, you must think about it." when Wang Tianyu saw that Chen Yu was willing to teach himself, his heart suddenly began to get excited again.


    "The first step is to practice Qi. You should sink the real Qi you can feel in your body into the Dantian. In this way, you can better control your real Qi. In the future, you can let the real Qi spread to all corners of your body. Therefore, it is also the most basic step to refine your real Qi." Chen Yu told Wang Tianyu all the basic essentials.


    Wang Tianyu sat with his legs crossed and his hands joined together, trying to control his breath.


    "Steady, steady." Chen Yu looked at the eager young man in front of him and couldn''t help telling him.


    "To cultivate true Qi, you must make your heart peaceful. If you are eager for quick success and instant benefit, you will achieve nothing in the end. This is the case with true cultivation. If you really control your mood, then true cultivation will become very simple. If you can''t control yourself, no matter how hard you try, if you don''t lay a good foundation, everything will be in vain." Chen Yu said to the young man in front of him.


    "I''ll give you these first today. Remember, everything can''t be obtained by eager for quick success and instant benefit. Be sure to be stable!" Chen Yu looked at the serious young man in front of him. He didn''t know how deep the young man''s city was or how long he could work hard, but Chen Yu firmly believed that the young man in front of him was different from others!


    Chen Yu came out of Wang Tianyu''s room and returned to Shenyun auction house again.


    "Ling''er? Don''t you sleep so late?" Chen Yu asked when he saw Chu ling''er squatting on the steps and staring at the sky.


    "Brother Chen Yu, do you think that Wang Tianyu can really study with you wholeheartedly?" Chu ling''er asked Chen Yu, looking at the sky blankly.


    "I think so. He makes me feel different from others," Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Go to bed," Chen Yu said.


    "I''m waiting for you. I''m worried about you if I don''t come back so late." Chu ling''er smiled and said.


    "Well, well, I know you''re waiting for me. It''s getting late. I''m back again. Let''s go and go back to bed together." Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing at Chu linger''s coquettish appearance.


    "Go back to your house?" Chu ling''er stared at Chen Yu and flashed his eyes.


    "What do you think? Go back to each room and go to bed. Good night." Chen Yu said good night to Chu ling''er and asked Chu ling''er to go back to his room and go to bed.


    Chen Yu looked around and saw that the light in Chen qianer''s house was still on, so he went in.


    "Qian''er, what''s going on with the Shenyun auction house?" Chen Yu noticed that Chen qian''er had been sitting on his desk, so he was concerned.


    "It''s almost done. Thanks to brother Chen Yu, now the auction business can''t be carried out, and the only income of Shenyun auction house is not much. We must eliminate the evil gods as soon as possible, otherwise, Shenyun auction house will be hollowed out sooner or later." Chen qianer was worried.


    "Qian''er, don''t worry. You can handle the internal affairs of Shenyun auction house. As for the affairs of the evil god family, I''ll take care of it. By the way, don''t tell about Uncle Haichao''s death, otherwise it will cause an uproar." Chen Yu told me again and again.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t worry about this. I will never inform you of my father''s death. Wait until these things are finished."

 Chapter 710

    "Brother Chen Yu, you can rest assured. I won''t inform you of my father''s death. I also know the consequences of informing you of my father''s death. There are too many things to deal with during this time, and I don''t want to be silent anymore." Chen qianer rubbed her temples, sighed and said with some fatigue.


    "Then you should also pay attention to rest and don''t wear yourself out." Chen Yu told Chen qianer when he saw that Chen qianer was very tired.


    "Well, brother Chen Yu, don''t worry. I''ll go to bed after handling these things." Chen qianer said, pointing to some documents on the table.


    "OK, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first¡°


    Chen Yu pushed open Chen qianer''s door and went straight back to the house.


    Chen Yu held his breath to meditate and constantly improved his Qi. Chen Yu felt very tired these days. He had never felt this before. The blood drinking sword in his body was still sucking Chen Yu''s Qi. Chen Yu had to spend more Qi to restrain the blood drinking sword.


    The next day dawn.


    "Shifu, Shifu, I have been able to sink my true anger into the Dantian!" a knock on the door woke Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu knew it was his apprentice Wang Tianyu as soon as he listened carefully to the voice outside the house, but to Chen Yu''s surprise, Wang Tianyu was able to control his true Qi in one day and let all his true Qi sink into the Dantian. You know, it took him at least a month to sink his true Qi into the Dantian. Is there really such a genius in the world?


    "Enter." Chen Yu yawned and said slowly.


    "Shifu, Shifu, I can sink my Qi into the Dantian." Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu with some excitement.


    "Oh?" Chen Yu said with some doubt.


    Wang Tianyu sat directly on the ground, his hands joined, his legs crossed, and tried to sink his true Qi into the Dantian. Chen Yu touched it with his hands. In Wang Tianyu''s body, most of his true Qi did sink into the Dantian, but at the nerve endings, some true Qi enzymes could feel the call of the Dantian and kept shuttling around the end.


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "disciple, don''t be anxious. Your cultivation is still not in place, but you came just this morning. I''ll tell you the division of true Qi by the way."


    When Wang Tianyu heard Chen Yu say that his true Qi was not completely concentrated in Dantian, he was a little frustrated. You know, it took him all night to work hard, but in the end, he was denied by the master.


    "Disciple, do you remember what I said yesterday? Nothing can be practiced overnight. No matter what you do, you should be patient. It''s impossible to succeed if you are so eager¡®


    "You are practicing well in this first step, and you should remember what I said next!" Chen Yu stressed hard.


    "Well, master, you said, I will firmly remember it in my mind¡°


    "This cultivation is divided into thirteen realms. They are the first step you are now practicing to turn your essence into true Qi. This is also the most basic step. Only by refining this step can you continue the cultivation. The second step is to practice gasification God, that is to say, you should combine your divine consciousness with your breath and bring your true Qi into the stage of divine consciousness. The third step is to integrate yourself into the stage of divine consciousness Your divine consciousness is reduced to virtual consciousness, that is, you should integrate the first two steps. In this way, your cultivation of truth will be preliminarily completed. When you connect the last ten steps into the first three parts, I''ll tell you in detail. "Chen Yu told Wang Tianyu the truth that he had just begun to cultivate true Qi.


    Wang Tianyu stared at Chen Yu in a daze.


    Chen Yu smiled and knew that Wang Tianyu didn''t understand, so he repeated what he had just said.


    After listening to Chen Yu for the second time, Wang Tianyu asked: "master, is it really so difficult to fix the truth¡°


    "Remember, nothing is easy." Chen Yu repeated his sentence again and again in order to let Wang Tianyu know that it is not easy to fix the truth.


    "It''s time. Let''s go to the training ground." Chen Yu went out and looked at the white sky and said to Wang Tianyu behind him.


    They walked side by side to the training ground.


    "Today is the last day of our training. After 30 days of training, we must have achieved some results. We are about to challenge the evil god clan. Let me see your strength and whether anyone wants to challenge me." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "Look at my power." Wang Tianyu smiled and rushed towards Chen Yu.


    Wang Tianyu severely punched Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t feel panic when he saw Wang Tianyu''s sudden attack. After all, Chen Yu has experienced such attacks hundreds of times, and Chen Yu can hide every time. Moreover, Chen Yugen didn''t pay attention to Wang Tianyu''s slow speed.


    When Wang Tianyu was about to hit Chen Yu, Chen Yu dodged Chen Yu''s attack.


    "Tianyu, don''t worry." Chen Yu smiled and looked at Wang Tianyu who almost fell and stumbled.


    People around him laughed when they saw Wang Tianyu''s challenge to Chen Yu, and Wang Tianyu''s blow failed, and almost fell into a dog''s shit.


    "If you dare to challenge the coach at this level, you really don''t want to die."


    "Yes, yes, the coach is a person who has challenged the exquisite 18 story pagoda. How can he be hit by this boy."


    Wang Tianyu saw that the people around him were laughing at him. Instead, he was not angry. As soon as the soles of his feet sank, his palm lit a flame in an instant. He ruthlessly opened his palm, and the flame in his hand rushed towards Chen Yu in an instant.


    Chen Yu looked at the fire and thought: he really didn''t see the wrong person. This boy can also control different fire so well. He must be different from ordinary people. "Chen Yu saw that the strange fire was about to rush to him, so he opened his hand and smashed it with his own strange fire.


    The two different fires were packed together. Obviously, Wang Tianyu''s different fire was weaker. A strong shock wave hit Wang Tianyu''s head. Chen Yu moved behind Wang Tianyu like a ghost and held Wang Tianyu''s body with his palm, so that Wang Tianyu would not be impacted more.


    "Thank you, master." Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu and thanked him.


    "Don''t say thank you. Where did you learn this strange fire? Chen Yu was obviously more curious about Wang Tianyu''s strange fire, so he asked.


    "I was born with this strange fire. My father passed it on to me before he died." Wang Tianyu turned his head and followed Chen Yu.


    "Although your strange fire is well controlled, its power is still a little inferior. If you really succeed in cultivating the truth, you can constantly polish the strange fire with your true Qi and make the power of the strange fire to a higher level." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "So, your parents were also killed by those militants of the evil god clan," Chen Yu whispered in Wang Tianyu''s ear in order not to be heard by everyone around.


    "Well, what master said is right. That''s why I have such great hatred for the evil god family. I swear to kill all the evil god family¡°


    Wang Tianyu said here, which suddenly reminded Chen Yu of a person. "Murong Xuefei" suddenly appeared in Chen Yu''s mind. Although he had been killed by the written Protoss, Chen Yu could not be erased in his mind for a long time.


    The young man as like as two peas, who are the same as Chen Yu, is a very great combination. He swore in the bottom of his heart that he must teach his disciple well, and he has counted out his wish.


    "Master, look at the move."


    Chen Yu was thinking. Suddenly he heard Wang Tianyu''s voice. He saw Wang Tianyu hit his body with a fist.

 Chapter 711

    Before Wang Tianyu could wait for Chen Yu to react, he slapped Chen Yu on his body. Chen Yu instantly protected his true Qi, but he could still feel a strong shock wave coming towards him.


    "Good boy, soldiers are not tired of fraud, and dare to attack me." Chen Yu smiled and squarely resisted Wang Tianyu''s fist with his body.


    "Master, are you all right?" Wang Tianyu was a little flustered when he saw that Chen Yu directly caught his fist. He thought Chen Yu could escape. The fist Wang Tianyu hit Chen Yu really embarrassed him.


    Chen Yu said, "it''s all right, it''s all right. Let''s train well and prepare for a few days. We''ll fight against the evil gods. Do you have confidence?" Chen Yu asked everyone around.


    "Yes!" everyone around shouted at Chen Yu with high morale.


    Seeing that the people around Chen Yu are so confident, he can''t help but have a bottom in his heart. These people in front of him are no longer those who didn''t train before. Now they have enough confidence.


    Chen Yu returned to Shenyun auction house and saw that Chen qianer and Chu linger were discussing some things.


    "What to discuss?" Chen Yu went forward and asked Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er who were discussing.


    "Now the training has been over 30 days. In a few days, we will take the initiative to fight against the evil god family. We are trying to equip those people you train with what kind of weapons." Chu linger heard Chen Yu''s question and replied.


    "Weapons, long swords are enough," Chen Yu said lightly, as if there was nothing for him in the battle with the evil gods.


    "Brother Chen Yu, can you really ensure their safety?" asked Chen qianer with some doubts. After all, the strength of the evil god family can not be underestimated, and Chen qianer is now the owner of Shenyun auction house, so it is necessary to protect the people in Shenyun auction house.


    "Qian''er, don''t worry about this. I''ve already figured out the tactics. I''ll protect everyone''s body with real Qi. No matter what magic can invade their blood at that time." Chen Yu bit his lips, looked obliquely ahead and said.


    "Well, I believe brother Chen Yu. By the way, I heard Chu linger say that brother Chen Yu has an apprentice?" Chen qianer asked curiously.


    "Well, I really didn''t see the wrong person. This Wang Tianyu can also have different fire!" Chen Yu said with a smile. After all, there are very few people who can meet different fire on the Xuanshen mainland. Now I can actually meet one to prove that my vision is right.


    "Strange fire? That''s really a rare ability." Chen qianer also sighed.


    "Well, you talk first. I''ll go back and have a rest. I''m going to fight against the evil god clan soon. I''ll adjust my Qi well. Although I''ve recovered 70%, I still need to adjust it well to give full play to my strength." Chen Yu said.


    "OK, brother Chen Yu, take a break and we''ll discuss it again." Chen qianer said to Chen Yu.


    On the training ground.


    "Is the coach really your master¡°


    "Well, I''ve taken Chen Yu as my teacher. He promised to teach me what he practiced¡°


    "It''s really good." the people nearby appreciated it.


    Outside the charm auction house.


    "How long will it take to break the curse of the charm auction house?" the Mongolian man in the camp said in a low voice to his men.


    "It''s coming soon. We can break this curse almost tonight. Then we can attack directly without any more vigilance." the subordinate replied to the leader.


    "Well, the sooner the better. Don''t give them time to prepare. If they continue like this, their strength may be better than us. I heard that there was a boy who had challenged the exquisite 18 story pagoda. You know, no one has ever challenged the pagoda." the masked man paused and said.


    "The leader can rest assured that even if he is alone, he is weak. The fierce tiger can''t defeat the wolves. Under our suppression, he will be defeated by us." the people under his command gave a sharp smile.


    Night.


    The originally black sky was suddenly infected by blood red, and the whole sky was shrouded in blood red.


    "Brother Chen Yu, come out and have a look. What''s going on?" Chen qianer looked at the sky outside the house. The blood red sky made Chen qianer feel a little uneasy.


    Chen Yu walked out of the room, noticed the blood red sky and said, "no, it''s estimated that the evil gods have cracked the curse of the charm auction house. Please inform my brothers and prepare for the war!" Chen Yu hurriedly said to Chen qianer around him and asked Chen qianer to inform everyone as soon as possible and prepare for the war.


    All the people Chen Yu trained before gathered together. Chen qianer and Chu linger distributed weapons and armor to them one by one.


    "Ling''er, qian''er, you distribute materials to them first, and I''ll go out and have a look alone." Chen Yu went straight out of the mansion and directly came to the door of Shenyun auction house and opened the door.


    The protective cover of charm auction house is disappearing from the top bit by bit.


    "Oh, isn''t this the boy who challenged the eighteen story exquisite pagoda? Don''t make unnecessary struggle. The charm auction house is about to be occupied by us." a commander of the evil god clan shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Hehe, we are well prepared for your preparation. Today is the day when your evil god family will be extinct." Chen Yu said mercilessly to the people of the opposite evil god family.


    "I, Chen Yu and my brothers, will avenge the blood feud before tonight." Chen Yu said to the people of the evil god family gnashing his teeth.


    "Come on, I''d like to see what you can do. The 18th floor of the exquisite pagoda? Hehe." the people of the evil god family keep mocking Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu heard the ridicule of the evil god family. Chen Yu, who was already holding his anger, couldn''t stand his breath at this time.


    Chen Yuqiang held back his anger and walked into the charm auction house.


    Looking at the prepared brothers, Chen Yu said: "brothers, are you ready? Today is the time to prove our training achievements in this month. We must be energetic, eliminate them and protect our charm auction house¡°


    After Chen Yu''s inspiring speech, everyone''s face showed full confidence and passion. They didn''t feel afraid in the face of the evil gods who were about to challenge.


    "Brother Chen Yu, be careful." Chu ling''er told him.


    "Don''t worry, ling''er, we will win completely." Chen Yu comforted Chu ling''er, because Chen Yu knew that although he was injured, he should try his best to protect the brothers around him.


    "Everyone should be careful," Chen qianer told the brothers as the president.


    "Don''t worry, president!" said the brothers who had experienced with Chen Yu in one voice.


    "Chen Yu, you should also be careful. You must protect yourself and come back alive!" Chen qianer told Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also knew that in this mysterious land, Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er, in addition to being partners with each other, the only family member was himself. It was reasonable for Chen qian''er and Chu ling''er to worry about themselves.


    "Qian''er, ling''er, don''t worry, wait for me to come back!" Chen Yu said firmly.


    "Brothers, come with me!" Chen Yu called. The brothers behind him followed Chen Yu with neat steps and walked out of the door of Shenyun auction house.


    Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu''s back slowly leaving. Different from other times, Chu ling''er was full of confidence in Chen Yu this time.

 Chapter 712

    Chen Yu looked at the brothers behind him and their firm eyes. His heart was also full of confidence. Chen Yu believed that they would win the war.


    Chen Yu led his brothers to the gate of the charm auction house. Looking at the evil god family in front of him, it is already one or two o''clock in the morning. Without the protection of the emperor of heaven, the sky of the charm auction house looks bloody red.


    The leader of the evil god family came out slowly from the camp and shouted to Chen Yu in a slightly hoarse voice, "resistance? Only death is waiting for you. "The leader sent his words to Chen Yu in a cold voice. Chen Yu could not help shivering. He could still maintain such a calm mood in such a huge war. Chen Yu realized that the man in front of him was definitely not simple.


    But now, he can only harden his head. In Chen Yu''s eyes, this war is inevitable.


    Chen Yu condensed all the Qi in his hand and gathered the blood drinking sword in his palm. A stream of red blood slowly gathered in his palm into a long sword. The blood drinking sword suddenly gathered out of Chen Yu''s palm. Chen Yu shook his back hand, sank his soles, and took a burst step. He suddenly rushed to the front of the evil god family. The brothers behind Chen Yu also rushed forward with Chen Yu''s footsteps.


    Seeing that the brothers rushed up, Chen Yu quickly sealed his hands and passed the true Qi to each brother in turn. A layer of blue and blue true Qi kept surging on them. In this way, he could protect the brothers from the erosion of witchcraft and reduce the maximum casualties.


    When the people of the evil god family saw that Chen Yu led his brothers to rush up, they were also fully prepared. Their hands quickly formed seals. All kinds of magic came out suddenly. Everyone had an evil purple flame. A war ready to go began with Chen Yu''s entry into the siege.


    Chen Yu held the blood drinking sword in his hand and constantly killed the people of the evil god family. He didn''t kill any people of the evil god family. The power of the blood drinking sword seemed to become stronger. The blood drinking Sword Stained with the blood of the evil god family suddenly launched a flame like red light. Chen Yu also seemed to have a magic like red eyes, killing red eyes, killing people and ghosts.


    Chen Yu killed everywhere. Everywhere Chen Yu passed, he was killed. However, to Chen Yu''s surprise, the leader of the evil god family did not move. He just calmly observed the surrounding war situation, put his hands behind his back, and breathed evenly. Chen Yu realized that the leader of the evil god family was definitely not an ordinary person and must have a very strong ability ¡£


    Wang Tianyu seems to have observed this. Most of the brothers around him were killed by the evil gods. Slowly, Chen Yu''s side began to weaken. Suddenly, a strong heat flow hit Wang Tianyu''s body. Wang Tianyu was directly washed away by the heat wave and installed on the wall of Shenyun auction house.


    "Apprentice!" Chen Yu saw that Wang Tianyu had been beaten away by a small captain of the evil god family. He hurried to Wang Tianyu''s side and caught Wang Tianyu who fell from the city wall.


    "Apprentice." Chen Yu whispered in Wang Tianyu''s ear.


    "Master, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Kill the people of the evil god family first!" Wang Tianyu covered his chest and coughed a few times.


    "OK! Then you have a rest first." Chen Yu finished with Wang Tianyu, took a big step, returned to the battlefield and began to fight them.


    When Chen Yu fought with the people of the evil god family, Wang Tianyu was not idle. He had been secretly observing the leader of the evil god family. Although the leader of the evil god family carried his hands behind him, Wang Tianyu found that the fingers of the leader of the evil god family were constantly moving, as if he were controlling something.


    Seeing this, Wang Tianyu hurried to Chen Yu and said to Chen Yu, "master, there seems to be some mystery in the finger of the leader of the evil god family. When I was just resting, I saw that the finger of the leader of the evil god family was constantly moving and seemed to be controlling something¡°


    "What are you controlling?" Chen Yu looked at the leader of the evil god family and found that his fingers were moving.


    Chen Yu turned his head and saw that the people he had just killed turned into dry bodies, and only a few people still kept their bodies.


    "So it is. I already know what the evil arts the leader of the evil god family has mastered!" Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "Master?" when Wang Tianyu heard Chen Yu say this, he couldn''t help wondering.


    "His magic is to manipulate the corpse. It''s not like Murong Xuefei said that he can revive the corpse, but use the dead corpse as a fighting tool and manipulate it with his own magic." Chen Yu whispered in Wang Tianyu''s ear.


    "That''s right. I''ve seen my magic so soon. Ordinary people don''t have this ability." the leader of the evil god family smiled softly and said to Chen Yu in a low and hoarse voice.


    Suddenly, a familiar face appeared in front of Chen Yu.


    "Murong Xuefei!" Chen Yu was surprised. Unexpectedly, the leader of the evil god family used Murong Xuefei''s body as a fighting tool. Such a despicable means made Chen Yu feel a little sick.


    But looking at the familiar face, Chen Yu couldn''t bear to start, so he turned to Wang Tianyu and said, "apprentice, you solve it. I''ll go straight to the Yellow Dragon and kill the leader of the evil god family." Chen Yu said a sudden step and flew to the leader of the evil God family.


    The leader of the evil god family was caught off guard when he saw that Chen Yu suddenly came to him. He immediately concentrated all the forces he could control around him. Chen Yu saw that all the forces were concentrated around him. In an instant, a strong flow of real Qi gushed out of Chen Yu''s body.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    Three loud noises scattered all the surrounding troops in an instant, leaving only the leader of the evil god family.


    The battle between Wang Tianyu and his companions over there has almost ended. Although half of their troops have been lost, there is only one leader left of the evil god clan. They are slowly approaching Chen Yu.


    "Three years ago, there were few people left in the evil god family. I can live now with my own strength. Why should the evil family and you kill them?" the leader of the evil god family said first before Chen Yu spoke.


    Chen Yu was puzzled when he heard the words of the leader of the evil god family. What we mean is that the evil god family killed all mankind.


    "It''s the evil gods who killed us ordinary people," Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "If you don''t know history, don''t talk nonsense!" the leader of the evil god family said painfully to Chen Yu, and the original low voice suddenly became sharp and harsh.


    "Our evil god clan used to live and work in peace and contentment. Although we studied magic, we had to. The battle of the water city ten years ago was the best proof." the leader of the evil god clan smiled bitterly and said.


    "The battle of the water city ten years ago? Didn''t you evil gods attack the water city first?" Chen Yu asked in some confusion.


    "It''s obviously your people from Shuicheng who came to attack our evil god family first!"


    "Master, don''t listen to his nonsense. They killed all the people in Shuicheng. My parents, brothers and sisters were brutally killed by them." when Wang Tianyu heard the leader of the evil god family say so, he couldn''t help feeling a little bitter, so he said.


    "Hehe, in order to expand their territory, the rulers of the water city wanted to crush the people of Tai''an City in strength. They sought power to usurp the throne and become an emperor, not a vassal." the leader of the evil god family then said.


    "Because of this, your people in Shuicheng came to attack our evil god family. If we didn''t resist, we might have been extinct." the leader of the evil god family smiled and said to Chen Yu in a painful voice.

 Chapter 713

    "Anyway, it''s no use saying anything now. Our evil god family is doomed to decline, so let you be our funeral companion." the leader of the evil god family looked at Chen Yu angrily and said fiercely.


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "I''ll see what you can do¡°


    "Up to now, it''s no use saying anything. You can be my funeral companion!" the leader of the evil god family said painfully to Chen Yu and a group of people around him.


    Suddenly, a huge border suddenly appeared around Chen Yu and his party. Each person was instantly engraved with a mark of the evil god family. The blood like red was so dazzling that Chen Yu could feel that this mark was constantly eroding his blood.


    The original blood red sky suddenly became blue.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what''s going on?" Wang Tianyu asked Chen Yu in a puzzled way. Obviously, Wang Tianyu didn''t feel that the mark was eroding his blood, which was also related to Wang Tianyu''s strength. At his level, he didn''t feel the ability of the mark.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a temporary injury to the body." Chen Yu comforted Wang Tianyu and didn''t intend to tell Wang Tianyu the truth.


    "Hehe? A simple mark? It doesn''t matter. Look, you''ll all be buried with me at that time!" the leader of the evil god family said painfully.


    In an instant, the body of the leader of the evil god family suddenly turned into pieces. Chen Yugang wanted to ask the leader of the evil god family about the shuttle door. Before he could ask, the leader of the evil god family turned into ashes, and the boundary disappeared in an instant. The evil god family completely disappeared on the Xuanshen continent, leaving only the marks on Chen Yu and others.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I feel a little wrong. This mark makes my body so uncomfortable." Wang Tianyu said aside. The brothers around me also felt it and began to show ferocious expressions.


    "Brother, let''s go back to the charm auction house first and let Miss ling''er show you." Chen Yu has no solution at this time. He can only let the brothers bear the pain while occupying the time and return to the charm auction house to let Miss ling''er show you.


    Chen Yu and his party hurried back to Shenyun auction house.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you''re back!" Chu ling''er asked happily when she saw Chen Yu and his party coming back.


    But seeing the painful expressions on the faces of Chen Yu and others, he knew that nothing good had happened, so he asked again.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what happened?" Chu ling''er asked aside.


    At this time, Chen qianer also came out of the house and asked, "brother Chen Yu, how is the war?"


    "All the evil gods have been eliminated, but the leader of the evil gods placed us in a barrier before he died, and this mark also appeared on us. This mark has always existed on the body. I can feel that this mark is constantly eroding my own blood."


    "If I hadn''t kept controlling with my true Qi, I would be as miserable and painful as other brothers," Chen Yu said to Chu ling''er.


    "Let me see." Chu ling''er took Chen Yu''s arm to his chest. Chen Yu could feel the warmth.


    Chu ling''er carefully stared at the mark on Chen Yu''s arm and kept remembering in his mind


    "I know brother Chen Yu. This mark is recorded in books I have read before. It is said that this mark is unique to the evil god family. Generally, only the evil god family will have this mark. Moreover, the evil god family will not be affected by this mark. On the contrary, after it appears on other people, this mark will erode their blood gradually until people live Chu ling''er said all the information he had about the mark.


    "Ling''er, come here and talk." Chen Yu took ling''er aside to speak in order not to be heard by his brothers around him.


    "Ling''er, is there any solution to this mark?" Chen Yu asked Chu ling''er in a low voice.


    "At present, I don''t have any solution. I just learned about the history of evil gods in the book, and I haven''t mentioned this solution in the book." Chu ling''er sighed.


    "Well, there''s no solution now. I can only protect the brothers'' lifeblood with my true Qi so that the mark won''t erode their lifeblood." Chen Yu sighed when he heard that Chu ling''er had no solution. You know, if you don''t deal with the mark in time, you can''t save the brothers'' lives by relying on your own ability.


    "Ling''er, you should also refine some pills to protect the meridians and take them for your brothers." Chen Yu told Chu ling''er.


    Chen Yu and Chu ling''er come to Chen qian''er.


    "Brother Chen Yu, how''s it going? Has the evil god clan been completely eliminated?" Chen qianer looked at Chen Yu in front of her with some excitement, hoping to get a positive answer from him.


    "Well, the evil god clan has been completely eliminated, and the evil god clan no longer exists in the Xuanshen continent." Chen Yu smiled softly.


    "But the mark on this body..." Chen Yu said with a sigh.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll find the best doctor at Shenyun auction house to treat you and your brothers." Chen qianer looked at a group of people around and turned to Chen Yu.


    "OK, qian''er, I''ll go and see my apprentice." Chen Yu replied, and saw Wang Tianyu who was in some pain behind the team.


    "Master." when Wang Tianyu saw Chen Yu coming towards him, he tried to get up from the doorpost.


    "Apprentice, come with me first." Chen Yu greeted Wang Tianyu and came to his room.


    As soon as Wang Tianyu came to Chen Yu''s room, he covered his chest and coughed. A trace of bright red heat flowed out of Wang Tianyu''s mouth.


    "Apprentice." seeing a trace of bright red heat flowing from the corners of Wang Tianyu''s mouth, Chen Yu quickly attached it to the bed.


    "Apprentice, I''m using Qi to open up your muscles and veins again. This process may be a little uncomfortable, but you should hold back." although Chen Yu is injured, he is still mainly an apprentice.


    Wang Tianyu was very moved when he heard Chen Yu''s words. After all, Chen Yu is also seriously injured, not to mention the erosion of Blood Sword and mark. Now he really thinks about himself first.


    Wang Tianyu heard this and said, "master, thank you¡°


    "Thank you for what teachers and disciples say." Chen Yu smiled and rolled up his sleeves, ready to instill genuine Qi into Wang Tianyu to heal his wounds.


    "One day as a teacher, one life as a father." Wang Tianyu smiled and said.


    "Oh, don''t do this. We are almost old. Don''t you say I''m old like this?" Chen Yu joked.


    "Ready, let''s start." Chen Yu helped Wang Tianyu up and looked at Wang Tianyu, who had closed his eyes and was ready to accept the indoctrination of Chen Yu''s true Qi.


    "Master, I''m ready," said Wang Tianyu, gritting his teeth.


    "Well, let''s start¡°


    Chen Yu quickly injected the Qi into his palms, and the blue Qi suddenly appeared in Chen Yu''s palms.


    Chen Yu slapped Wang Tianyu on the back with his backhand. A violent Qi quickly injected into Wang Tianyu''s body. Countless Qi kept swimming in Wang Tianyu''s meridians, opening up all the blocked meridians.


    Wang Tianyu bit his teeth hard and held back the severe pain. Although the pain kept hammering Wang Tianyu''s body, Wang Tianyu knew that Chen Yu did it for his own good, so he silently held back the pain.


    In the screams, Chen Yu instilled all his true Qi into Wang Tianyu''s body, let Wang Tianyu have a good rest in the house, walked out of the room, looked at the mark on his arm by the moonlight, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Is he Chen Yu destined to die in Xuanshen land.

 Chapter 714

    Chen Yu looked at the moon in the sky and felt very bad. Did I Chen Yu really die in this mysterious land.


    Chen Yu saw that the light in Chen qianer''s house was still on, so he went outside Chen qianer''s house, knocked on the door and said, "Qian Er, haven''t you slept yet¡°


    "Brother Chen Yu? Come in. There''s just something I want to tell you." Chen qianer heard Chen Yu''s voice outside the house, so she let Chen Yu in.


    Chen Yu gently pushed open the door and saw that Chen qianer had been sitting at the table and constantly modifying this thing. Chen Yu was relieved to see this. After all, Chen qianer''s spirit has been in a trance since Chen Haichao left. Now she is fully qualified for the responsibility of the owner of Shenyun auction house. Chen Yu was very happy to see this. On the one hand, she is happy for Chen qianer On the other hand, Fang Tian is also happy for Chen Haichao, who has a spirit in heaven. Chen Haichao gave birth to such a daughter. If Chen Haichao could see it with his own eyes, he would be very happy.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I want to hold a meeting at the auction house tomorrow to report my father''s death and the results of this battle to you." Chen qianer said after a little meditation.


    "Well, yes, but are you sure you''re ready to say your father''s death?" Chen Yu hesitated, because Chen Yu knew that if Chen Haichao''s death was announced, it would cause an uproar.


    "Well, I''m sure it must be said. I can''t hide it any more." Chen qianer firmly turned back and said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, it''s good to let everyone know that you are in command of this war, which can also consolidate your position in Shenyun auction house." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "No, no, no, thanks to brother Chen Yu this time. If it weren''t for you, brother Chen Yu, we wouldn''t have won the war."


    "By the way, brother Chen Yu, is there any solution to the mark on your body?" Chen qianer suddenly thought of the mark he told herself when Chen Yu came back this afternoon, so she took the opportunity to ask.


    "I haven''t found a solution yet, but I asked Chu linger to refine some pills, which I could barely control." Chen Yu sighed and said.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to find the best doctor in Xuanshen mainland to treat you." Chen qianer comforted Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also knows that this is Chen qianer''s comfort to himself. Now Chen Yu can only keep controlling this mark with his true Qi, but it''s hard to say other brothers.


    "How are the other brothers?" Chen Yu thought of it and asked Chen qianer.


    "Other brothers, it''s hard to..." Chen qianer sighed, shook her head, and fell silent.


    "Qian''er, don''t be sad. After all, they are also to protect the charm auction house¡°


    "I''m not sad. I feel useless. The head of my line can''t even help my brothers. I can only try not to think about it and watch them die. It''s really useless for me." when Chen qianer heard Chen Yu say this, she suddenly couldn''t restrain her emotions, and tears flowed out of her eyes in an instant.


    "Qian''er, don''t cry, go to bed early and deal with these things tomorrow." Chen Yu was helpless. His original intention was not to make him cry. Now he was limited by the mark and drinking blood sword. Helpless Chen Yu said with Chen qian''er, he walked out of the room and returned to his room.


    the second day


    Chen Yu first knocked on Wang Tianyu''s door.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Chen Yu kept knocking on the door buckle of Wang Tianyu''s house.


    Chen Yu knocked many times, but Wang Tianyu didn''t say a word. Chen Yu simply pushed Wang Tianyu''s door open and went in.


    Chen Yu walked around and saw that Wang Tianyu''s room was empty. Chen Yu had to retreat from Wang Tianyu''s room and go to the lobby.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you wake up." Chu ling''er prepared the meal early in the morning and put it on the table.


    "Ling''er, you see Wang Tianyu, and why don''t you let the housekeeper cook? Why do you start it yourself?" Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Tianyu didn''t see it. Aren''t you hurt? I want to make some delicious food for you." Chu linger smiled and said.


    "Where''s qian''er? I didn''t see qian''er." Chen Yu looked around again and found that there was no shadow of Chen qian''er, so he asked again.


    "Qian''er, she ate it early and went to the auction house to preside over the meeting." Chu ling''er thought and said.


    "Oh, so it is. Qian''er seems to have really grown up since uncle Haichao died. By the way, the relationship between you two should be eased a lot?" Chen Yu smiled and asked, because Chen Yu knew that Chen Haichao died because of Chu linger. You can''t keep a straight face when saying this.


    "Well, we are much better, like sisters!" Chu ling''er said with a naive smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Chen Yu then found a stool to do it, picked up chopsticks and prepared to eat.


    "Master!" Wang Tianyu''s voice came from a distance.


    Chen Yu saw Wang Tianyu running in his own direction. He thought something must have happened, so he put down his chopsticks and took them from the stool.


    "What''s the matter? Tianyu, what''s the matter? Say slowly." Chen Yu saw that Wang Tianyu was sweating, so he asked Wang Tianyu to calm down and talk again.


    "Shifu... Shifu... It''s bad... They... Brothers... All died because of yesterday''s mark." Wang Tianyu sweated out this matter.


    "What?" Chen Yu couldn''t believe his ears. It was only a short day that his brothers died one after another because of this mark. Only Chen Yu and his disciples remained.


    "Well, they all died because of the mark." Wang Tianyu couldn''t restrain his emotions and said excitedly to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu sighed, sat on the stool, picked up chopsticks and prepared to eat.


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t seem to have any feelings, Wang Tianyu immediately raised a fire: "master, aren''t you sad about the death of your brothers? You can still eat at this time¡°


    Chu ling''er was also sad when she heard the news from Wang Tianyu. After all, these people died for the charm auction house, and Chu ling''er had already regarded herself as a part of the charm auction house.


    "Tianyu, your master is not sad, but he has experienced so much more than you. He just doesn''t want to show his sad expression on his face." Chu linger heard Wang Tianyu''s query, so he defended Chen Yu.


    "Ling''er, stop talking and let Tianyu say it. He may feel better if he says it all." Chen Yu took a bite of food, drank a mouthful of porridge with a spoon and swallowed it lightly.


    When Wang Tianyu heard Chu linger say this, he didn''t have any resentment. After all, if his master Chen Yu hadn''t instilled his body with true Qi yesterday, he would have died with his brothers.


    "Tianyu, sit down and have some food¡°


    "Ling''er, please sit down and eat. After that, let''s go to the auction house to see how the meeting over there is going." Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er who hasn''t eaten yet.


    Auction house.


    "Now the second conference I preside over will begin soon. Everyone is quiet!" Chen qianer said in a serious tone.


    "Why is she the host?"


    "I heard that the evil god clan has been completely defeated."


    "Really what this little girl did? Her ability is really not small."


    Under the auction house at this time, there is no doubt about Chen qianer, but only appreciation for Chen qiane

 Chapter 715

    Chen Yu looked at the moon in the sky and felt very bad. Did I Chen Yu really die in this mysterious land.


    Chen Yu saw that the light in Chen qianer''s house was still on, so he went outside Chen qianer''s house, knocked on the door and said, "Qian Er, haven''t you slept yet¡°


    "Brother Chen Yu? Come in. There''s just something I want to tell you." Chen qianer heard Chen Yu''s voice outside the house, so she let Chen Yu in.


    Chen Yu gently pushed open the door and saw that Chen qianer had been sitting at the table and constantly modifying this thing. Chen Yu was relieved to see this. After all, Chen qianer''s spirit has been in a trance since Chen Haichao left. Now she is fully qualified for the responsibility of the owner of Shenyun auction house. Chen Yu was very happy to see this. On the one hand, she is happy for Chen qianer On the other hand, Fang Tian is also happy for Chen Haichao, who has a spirit in heaven. Chen Haichao gave birth to such a daughter. If Chen Haichao could see it with his own eyes, he would be very happy.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I want to hold a meeting at the auction house tomorrow to report my father''s death and the results of this battle to you." Chen qianer said after a little meditation.


    "Well, yes, but are you sure you''re ready to say your father''s death?" Chen Yu hesitated, because Chen Yu knew that if Chen Haichao''s death was announced, it would cause an uproar.


    "Well, I''m sure it must be said. I can''t hide it any more." Chen qianer firmly turned back and said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, it''s good to let everyone know that you are in command of this war, which can also consolidate your position in Shenyun auction house." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "No, no, no, thanks to brother Chen Yu this time. If it weren''t for you, brother Chen Yu, we wouldn''t have won the war."


    "By the way, brother Chen Yu, is there any solution to the mark on your body?" Chen qianer suddenly thought of the mark he told herself when Chen Yu came back this afternoon, so she took the opportunity to ask.


    "I haven''t found a solution yet, but I asked Chu linger to refine some pills, which I could barely control." Chen Yu sighed and said.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to find the best doctor in Xuanshen mainland to treat you." Chen qianer comforted Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also knows that this is Chen qianer''s comfort to himself. Now Chen Yu can only keep controlling this mark with his true Qi, but it''s hard to say other brothers.


    "How are the other brothers?" Chen Yu thought of it and asked Chen qianer.


    "Other brothers, it''s hard to..." Chen qianer sighed, shook her head, and fell silent.


    "Qian''er, don''t be sad. After all, they are also to protect the charm auction house¡°


    "I''m not sad. I feel useless. The head of my line can''t even help my brothers. I can only try not to think about it and watch them die. It''s really useless for me." when Chen qianer heard Chen Yu say this, she suddenly couldn''t restrain her emotions, and tears flowed out of her eyes in an instant.


    "Qian''er, don''t cry, go to bed early and deal with these things tomorrow." Chen Yu was helpless. His original intention was not to make him cry. Now he was limited by the mark and drinking blood sword. Helpless Chen Yu said with Chen qian''er, he walked out of the room and returned to his room.


    the second day


    Chen Yu first knocked on Wang Tianyu''s door.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." Chen Yu kept knocking on the door buckle of Wang Tianyu''s house.


    Chen Yu knocked many times, but Wang Tianyu didn''t say a word. Chen Yu simply pushed Wang Tianyu''s door open and went in.


    Chen Yu walked around and saw that Wang Tianyu''s room was empty. Chen Yu had to retreat from Wang Tianyu''s room and go to the lobby.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you wake up." Chu ling''er prepared the meal early in the morning and put it on the table.


    "Ling''er, you see Wang Tianyu, and why don''t you let the housekeeper cook? Why do you start it yourself?" Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Tianyu didn''t see it. Aren''t you hurt? I want to make some delicious food for you." Chu linger smiled and said.


    "Where''s qian''er? I didn''t see qian''er." Chen Yu looked around again and found that there was no shadow of Chen qian''er, so he asked again.


    "Qian''er, she ate it early and went to the auction house to preside over the meeting." Chu ling''er thought and said.


    "Oh, so it is. Qian''er seems to have really grown up since uncle Haichao died. By the way, the relationship between you two should be eased a lot?" Chen Yu smiled and asked, because Chen Yu knew that Chen Haichao died because of Chu linger. You can''t keep a straight face when saying this.


    "Well, we are much better, like sisters!" Chu ling''er said with a naive smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Chen Yu then found a stool to do it, picked up chopsticks and prepared to eat.


    "Master!" Wang Tianyu''s voice came from a distance.


    Chen Yu saw Wang Tianyu running in his own direction. He thought something must have happened, so he put down his chopsticks and took them from the stool.


    "What''s the matter? Tianyu, what''s the matter? Say slowly." Chen Yu saw that Wang Tianyu was sweating, so he asked Wang Tianyu to calm down and talk again.


    "Shifu... Shifu... It''s bad... They... Brothers... All died because of yesterday''s mark." Wang Tianyu sweated out this matter.


    "What?" Chen Yu couldn''t believe his ears. It was only a short day that his brothers died one after another because of this mark. Only Chen Yu and his disciples remained.


    "Well, they all died because of the mark." Wang Tianyu couldn''t restrain his emotions and said excitedly to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu sighed, sat on the stool, picked up chopsticks and prepared to eat.


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t seem to have any feelings, Wang Tianyu immediately raised a fire: "master, aren''t you sad about the death of your brothers? You can still eat at this time¡°


    Chu ling''er was also sad when she heard the news from Wang Tianyu. After all, these people died for the charm auction house, and Chu ling''er had already regarded herself as a part of the charm auction house.


    "Tianyu, your master is not sad, but he has experienced so much more than you. He just doesn''t want to show his sad expression on his face." Chu linger heard Wang Tianyu''s query, so he defended Chen Yu.


    "Ling''er, stop talking and let Tianyu say it. He may feel better if he says it all." Chen Yu took a bite of food, drank a mouthful of porridge with a spoon and swallowed it lightly.


    When Wang Tianyu heard Chu linger say this, he didn''t have any resentment. After all, if his master Chen Yu hadn''t instilled his body with true Qi yesterday, he would have died with his brothers.


    "Tianyu, sit down and have some food¡°


    "Ling''er, please sit down and eat. After that, let''s go to the auction house to see how the meeting over there is going." Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er who hasn''t eaten yet.


    Auction house.


    "Now the second conference I preside over will begin soon. Everyone is quiet!" Chen qianer said in a serious tone.


    "Why is she the host?"


    "I heard that the evil god clan has been completely defeated."


    "Really what this little girl did? Her ability is really not small."


    Under the auction house at this time, there is no doubt about Chen qianer, but only appreciation for Chen qiane

 Chapter 716

    "This little girl is the one who led the charm auction house to victory?"


    "It''s said that it''s her. I didn''t expect that she could do such a great cause at a young age. Chen Haichao''s daughter is really good."


    "Well, indeed, but I haven''t seen Chen Haichao these days. It''s said that the conference was hosted by her daughter. Chen Haichao didn''t get the name at all."


    "Everyone be quiet." Chen qianer shouted loudly from the highest position on the auction floor of Shenyun auction house.


    The people around him immediately became quiet. After all, Chen qianer now is different from Chen qianer the day before yesterday. Now Chen qianer is the real leader and hero of charm auction house.


    "Today, I''m going to announce a good news and a bad news, as well as some rectification of the charm auction house." Chen qianer looks seriously at the dark people standing below. Although Chen qianer is standing alone at the highest point of the charm auction house, she has completely lost any sense of tension and has a special sense of maturity.


    "Good news and bad news?"


    "I don''t know what good news and bad news will be."


    People at the bottom began to talk about the good news and bad news in Chen qianer''s mouth. After all, people are always curious.


    "I''ll announce the good news first. The charm auction house is now free from the threat of evil gods. The evil gods have been completely defeated by the team led by our leader Chen Yu. In the future, everyone can live here in peace of mind." Chen qianer smiled and lowered her head to look for Chen Yu''s shadow in the crowd, but Chen Yu hasn''t arrived yet, so Chen qianer didn''t find Chen Yu''s figure.


    "What about the bad news?" the people at the bottom said in unison. Obviously, everyone already knows the good news. They are not surprised by the result, but curious about the bad news.


    "The bad news is that my father, Chen Haichao, has been killed by evil gods in order to protect our charm auction house." Chen qianer said word by word. Her eyes suddenly turned red, and crystal tears flowed down her cheeks in an instant.


    "What? Chen Haichao was killed?"


    "This evil Protoss is really hateful."


    The people at the bottom began to talk again.


    "Everyone is quiet." Chen qianer said almost with a cry.


    Chen qianer has this feeling, and everyone knows that after all, her father died, and now the burden of the position of the head of the charm auction buying line is on Chen qianer. Everyone will have some pressure.


    "My father died in order to protect our charm auction house, and the brothers who fought with Chen Yu, except Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu, also died. We should remember them. They will always be the martyrs of our charm auction house!" Chen qianer said all the words that had been pressed in her heart for a long time, and her heart was relieved


    "Who will be the Lord after that?"


    A man below began to say, and in an instant a group of people began to agree.


    "Before his father died, he asked Chen Yu to be the head coach, but Chen Yu gave me the position of the owner of the charm auction house. Do you have any other opinions?" Chen qianer shouted at the people below with an overwhelming momentum. A strong sense of maturity and overwhelming momentum instantly silenced the people below. In the final analysis, it was Chen qianer who led Shenyun auction house to victory. Moreover, Chen qianer took great pains to deal with Shenyun auction and purchase business these days. It is also reasonable for the owner of the business to let Chen qianer be thing.


    "I agree"


    "I agree!"


    "Well, Chen qianer will be the leader."


    The following people support it. No one is unconvinced and raises any objection.


    "Well, thank you for your support. I will try my best to be the leader of this industry and create better conditions for you.


    "There is another thing to announce, that is, from today on, Shenyun auction house is starting to trade, and people who know medical skills, please come to me after I step down." Chen qianer obviously didn''t forget to find a doctor for Chen Yu, and directly told the matter at the meeting.


    "Chen qianer!" Chen Yu shouted at Chen qianer on the stage.


    "Brother Chen Yu, come up quickly." Chen qianer smiled at Chen Yu and asked Chen Yu to come on stage quickly.


    Chen Yu took Chu linger and Wang Tianyu and walked up.


    "You know everything?" Chen Yu whispered to Chen qianer.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen qianer was obviously confused by Chen Yu. She didn''t know what Chen Yu was talking about.


    "Brothers, they all died, except me and my disciples." Chen Yu said with some grief.


    "Well, I already know about this. I have my own solution, and I have finished with you." Chen qianer whispered to Chen Yu.


    "Now let me introduce to you. You should already know that our coach Chen Yu." Chen qianer pulled Chen Yu up and re introduced to you.


    "A young man, too¡°


    "Today''s young people are really amazing. I heard that he is still the one who has challenged the exquisite 18 story pagoda."


    "Exquisite eighteen story pagoda? He passed all of them¡°


    "Of course, this kind of strength is really terrible. No one in Xuanshen mainland can challenge the exquisite 18 storey pagoda by himself¡°


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Our older generation, we''d better stay in Shenyun auction house. Now, only Shenyun auction house is the safest in the world¡°


    The old people at the bottom sighed one after another about the young man in front of them.


    Chen Yu was obviously embarrassed to hear the praise of the older generation. In fact, Chen Yu thought more about guilt and failed to let his brothers who fought with him accept this honor together.


    "Chen Yu, do you have anything else to say?" Chen qianer turned to Chen Yu and found Chen Yu standing on the stage without saying a word.


    "Hello, I''m Chen Yu. I''ll help Chen qianer to help Shenyun auction house develop in a better direction. I hope you can believe us and we will have a firm foothold in Xuanshen mainland." Chen Yu scratched his head and smiled reluctantly.


    "OK, we believe you." the people at the bottom said loudly.


    "Well, today''s meeting is over." as soon as Chen qianer''s voice fell, people walked out of the charm auction house, talking about what happened today and out of the door of the auction house.


    "Qian''er, it''s good. It''s more and more like a president." Chu ling''er smiled and said.


    "Ling''er, thank you." Chen qianer obviously no longer resented Chu ling''er and said to Chu ling''er in a peaceful voice.


    "Chen qianer, do you have any plans next?" Chen Yu turned and asked.


    "I''m going to build a warrior monument at Shenyun auction house to commemorate our dead brothers," Chen qianer said sadly to Chen Yu.


    "OK, that''s a good idea," Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "By the way, brother Chen Yu, I''ve inquired about the doctor for you. They should come to us in a while." Chen qianer said to Chen Yu.


    "That makes President qian''er bother." Chen Yu smiled and joked.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what are you talking about? Thanks to you, the charm auction house will not be swallowed up by the evil gods. Now what I can do is just a drop in the bucket." Chen qianer smiled at Chen Yu''s words and knew that Chen Yu was joking about herself.


    "Brother Chen Yu, how''s your mark now?" Chen qianer said again.


    "It''s no big deal. I''ve been controlling him with my true Qi. Now I''m a little worried about my apprentice." Chen Yu turned and looked at Wang Tianyu standing beside him.

 Chapter 717

    Chen Yu took the initiative to stretch out his hand and shake hands with the boy, but the boy didn''t seem to appreciate it and didn''t shake hands with Chen Yu. Instead, he directly put Chen Yu''s hand away and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, stretch out your hand and let me see what the mark on your arm is."


    Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er were bored by the young man''s indifferent attitude. Anyway, Chen Yu was also a hero of the charm auction house. If it weren''t for Chen Yu, the charm auction house would have become the territory of the evil god family. But the boy in front of him didn''t feel it. He still looked at the mark on Chen Yu''s arm coldly.


    The boy carefully looked at the mark on Chen Yu''s arm, touched it, and carefully took Chen Yu''s pulse.


    Although Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er were angry, they also looked curiously at the teenager''s treatment for Chen Yu. Looking at the teenager''s look, they felt that the mark on Chen Yu''s body really had the possibility of treatment.


    The young man silently took Chen Yu''s pulse. The expression on his face became more and more ugly. His eyes closed tightly, and his breathing slowly began to become short. Just when everyone thought that the young man was just pretending to be a potential, the young man suddenly said from his mouth: "this disease can be cured, but it may be troublesome. "The boy slowly opened his closed eyes and spoke out slowly.


    "Can you cure it? Can you cure it? Can you cure it? No matter how difficult it is, I must cure brother Chen Yu''s disease." Chu ling''er said aside.


    "Ling''er, don''t worry and listen to him finish." Chen Yu was not particularly happy when he heard what the boy said. Instead, he was calm. Let ling''er calm down first and let ling''er finish listening to the boy in front of him.


    "Illness can be cured, but it''s difficult. Have you ever heard of the red spirit stone?" the boy looked up at Chen Yu and the people around him.


    Red Lingshi is the essence of red beasts. When Chen Yu was in the valley of the beast, he had already got the red Lingshi. Now the young man still uses that hard to see tone, which makes Chen Yu feel funny.


    "Red Lingshi is the essence of the beast on top of the canyon, which is not very difficult," Chen Yu said with a soft smile.


    "It seems that you know the origin of the red spar?" the boy raised his head and looked at Chen Yu in front of him in surprise.


    "Well, I can''t help but know that I''ve killed red rank monsters and taken red crystal stones." Chen Yu smiled softly and said.


    "Just use the red crystal stone?" Chen Yu said with a smile. You know, with Chen Yu''s current ability, the red crystal stone is a piece of cake. With Chen Yu''s strength, taking the red spirit stone is a piece of cake.


    "Well, in addition to the red spirit stone, it also needs a Tianshan ice crystal lotus. The two complement each other in order to treat Chen Yu''s disease. Moreover, I found a special Qi in Chen Yu''s body. If it weren''t for the Qi in Chen Yu''s body, no matter what medicine would be ineffective..." the young man sighed softly.


    "The young man also knows true Qi?" Chen Yu looked at the young man in front of him in some surprise. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him was also a man who knows true Qi.


    The boy smiled and said, "I don''t know there is a mysterious place on the Xuanshen continent?"


    Chen Yu heard something from the young man and suddenly remembered the mysterious place Chen Haichao told himself before.


    "Is it the place my father told Chen Yu about?" Chen qianer whispered to Chu linger, and there was also an impression in Chen qianer''s mind.


    "Did the boy come from that mysterious place?" Chen Yu asked directly. Chen Yu seems to come straight. Unless there are some unspeakable words, Chen Yu will take into account the sophistication of the world. Otherwise, Chen Yu is generally straight.


    "Well, yes, that''s where I came from." the boy said with a soft smile.


    "I heard that there was a young man who destroyed the evil god family on the Xuanshen continent, so I came to see if there was such a man." the young man whispered to Chen Yu.


    "So you came from that mysterious place. What''s the boy''s last name¡°


    "My surname is yuan and my name is Xiwen." the young man said concisely.


    "Dare you ask me the place name of your place, I just heard. I haven''t heard the name of your place, and I don''t know much about it." Chen Yu smiled softly and said.


    "Cyclone mainland." the boy still didn''t say much and directly answered Chen Yu''s question.


    "It seems that the people on your side are also people who understand true Qi." Chen Yu said softly to the young man in front of him.


    "Well, not only do I understand, but people on our side all know some true Qi. All along, people think that there are no people who understand true Qi on the Xuanshen continent. Now that I come from the cyclone continent, everyone should also understand some." the young man smiled and said.


    "By the way, brother Xiwen, where are you going to get the Tianshan snow lotus?" Chen Yu looked at the people around him and fell into silence, so he opened a topic.


    "Tianshan ice crystal snow lotus naturally comes from that Tianshan Mountain, and there is the protection of the ice crystal Phoenix. You know, the ice crystal Phoenix is a monster stronger than the red class monster." the young man said.


    "Monsters stronger than the red class monsters? Haven''t all monsters stronger than the red class evolved into a demon family?" Chen Yu couldn''t help but wonder when he heard this. Chen Yu has always believed that monsters stronger than the red class are naturally demons, and has never heard of monsters that haven''t evolved into a demon family.


    "Ice crystal Phoenix? That''s the most powerful beast on the Xuanshen continent." Chen qianer also said around.


    "Yes, the girl is right. The most powerful monster on the Xuanshen continent is the ice crystal Phoenix. As for why it hasn''t evolved into a demon family, it''s an unknown secret," the teenager explained.


    "Moreover, in your current state, if you don''t hurry to the beast Canyon and Tianshan Mountain to get the medicine needed for treatment, the speed of development of the disease will continue to evolve, and then take your life." the young man calmly explained.


    "I know that, but I''m afraid with my current ability," Chen Yu said. Chen Yu now knows his strength. Although he can easily defeat the red class monsters, ice crystal Phoenix has not fully mastered it.


    "Master, no problem, and I," said Wang Tianyu.


    Chen Yu turned around and saw his apprentice. After all, he had only been with his apprentice for less than two months. Anyway, Wang Tianyu''s current practice really moved Chen Yu.


    I don''t mention going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for the time being. The most touching thing is that Wang Tianyu can give his life for Chen Yu.


    "Shifu took this mark for me, and now Shifu has helped me eliminate the evil god family. My life now belongs to Shifu. I can go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire for Shifu." Wang Tianyu said firmly.


    Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er were particularly moved when they heard Wang Tianyu''s words.


    "Then we''ll start tomorrow," Chen Yu said.


    "Brother Chen Yu..." although Chu linger wants Chen Yu to have a rest and go again, time is pressing now. Time is life. If Chen Yu is not allowed to go quickly, I''m afraid Chen Yu and his apprentice Wang Tianyu will lose their lives


    "It doesn''t matter, ling''er, don''t worry." Chen Yu turned to comfort Chu ling''er.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you must be careful." Chen qianer also asked.


    "Well, don''t worry¡°


    "Master, I''ll go with you." Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu firmly and said.


    "Good¡°

 Chapter 718

    "Master, let''s start tomorrow." Wang Tianyu turned to Chen Yu and said.


    "OK, let''s start tomorrow. Before that, let''s arrange accommodation for brother Xiwen and let him stay in our charm auction house." Chen Yu turned and looked at Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er, and then looked at Xiwen standing on one side.


    "Good." Chen qianer saw that Chen Yu was staring at herself, and it was hard to push it off. Now the young man can save Chen Yu''s life, so Chen qianer didn''t say much.


    "Come on, this way, please." Chen qianer pointed to a nearby room and said.


    Yuan Xiwen didn''t say anything, just looked at Chen qianer''s fingers, smiled and said, "is there a better house?"


    Yuan Xiwen''s words made Chen qianer a little angry. After all, an outsider arranged a room for him, which was OK. It was very good. If it was better, it would be her own bedroom.


    "Live in your bedroom," the boy said with a smile.


    "Impossible." Chen qianer''s three words jumped out of her mouth. How can her bedroom be lived by an outsider? The young man''s request is obviously unreasonable.


    Chen Yu thought it was unreasonable to hear this. Anyway, an outsider who knows a little about human affairs and the world would not say this, so Chen Yu added: "Brother Xiwen, if you don''t think the rooms in our big house are suitable for you, we can go to the inn outside the charm auction house. If you think which inn suits your heart, you can live there. I''ll cover all the food, clothing, housing and transportation." Chen Yu looked at the young man in front of him and said with a slightly firm look in his eyes.


    Yuan Xiwen also noticed that Chen Yu''s eyes became sharp, so he followed Chen Yu''s meaning and said, "that''s good, but I want to live in the Best Inn of Shenyun auction house¡°


    "OK, I promise you." Chen Yu didn''t say anything when he saw that Yuan Xiwen had no intention of staying in Chen qianer''s room.


    "Well, Chen Yushuang is still fast." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said.


    "Let''s go, brother. Let''s talk while walking." Chen Yu invited yuan Xiwen, who was about his age, out with an invitation gesture, and prepared to go to find an inn outside Shenyun auction house.


    Yuan Xiwen didn''t look at Chen Yu and went out on his own.


    "This boy, EQ is really low." Chu ling''er blamed him with some unhappiness.


    "Ling''er, don''t say that. Now only he can cure me and my apprentice. What doesn''t sound good is that we depend on others. We have to look at people''s eyes and act." Chen Yu sighed.


    "Chen Yuge is right." Chen qianer echoed.


    "It''s not the time that you didn''t let others live in your room just now." Chu ling''er said unhappily when she heard that Chen qian''er helped Chen Yu get round.


    "Ling''er, you can''t say that. People can save me and my apprentice''s life. Even if you look at people''s faces now, you should." before Chen Yu finished, he heard yuan Xiwen standing outside the door shouting.


    "Can''t you go? I''m not familiar with the way of Shenyun auction house. When I leave Shenyun auction house, no one will help you treat your illness." Yuan Xiwen looked at Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu proudly.


    "It''s coming, brother. Wait a minute." Chen Yu hurried forward and took yuan Xiwen out of the mansion. Wang Tianyu also accelerated his pace and followed Chen Yu out behind him.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen brother Chen''s humble request for help." Chu ling''er said unhappily.


    "Ling''er, the young man in front of us was the one who was stopped by us at the beginning. Now he should have this attitude towards us. We should know how to transpose thinking. Moreover, now the young man is also the only person in Shenyun auction house who can save brother Chen Yu''s life. Brother Chen Yu has his reason to do so." Chen qianer patiently explained to Chu linger that it was obvious that Chen qianer was not angry with Chu linger.


    "Sister qian''er, you''re right, but I just despise his arrogant and threatening attitude." Chu ling''er said helplessly.


    "But things are here, so we can only do it." Chen qianer said again considering Chu linger''s mood.


    Outside the mansion.


    "Brother Xiwen, where did you learn this medicine?" Chen Yu asked curiously. After all, there are only a few people on the Xuanshen continent who can understand their own mark, let alone cure it.


    "There are many more people who know medicine on the cyclone mainland. My little skill is nothing at all. If you really say so, it can only show that there are few people who really understand medicine on the Xuanshen mainland. They only know some fur. Compared with my cyclone mainland, it is the bottom." Yuan Xiwen was modest and then mocked the people on the Xuanshen mainland.


    "Well, I know all this. Your medical skills are much higher than those on the Xuanshen mainland. However, be modest and don''t be arrogant. Otherwise, it won''t do you any good." Chen Yu endured yuan Xiwen for a long time. Yuan Xiwen''s words obviously angered Chen Yu, so Chen Yu preached to Yuan Xiwen in a peaceful tone.


    "Hehe, am I arrogant? If it weren''t for me, there would be no cure for your disease, at least not in Xuanshen mainland." Yuan Xiwen was obviously angered by Chen Yu''s words and fought back.


    "You''re right, but as a man, face is the most important." Wang Tianyu whispered aside.


    What Wang Tianyu said just answered Chen Yu''s heart.


    Yuan Xiwen also understood something from Wang Tianyu''s words, that is, Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu could not even live for their own dignity and face, which touched yuan Xiwen. Yuan Xiwen began to admire the man who was not a few years older than himself.


    "In other words, you can not even live?" Yuan Xiwen smiled and asked tentatively.


    "Yes, dignity is more important to me and my disciples than life." Chen Yu said firmly. In the cultivation world and Xuanshen mainland, he can be said to have died several times. Dignity is more important than life in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Sure enough, I''m a courageous person. I like making friends with such people," Yuan Xiwen said with a smile.


    "I don''t deserve it, but I, Chen Yu, put dignity first. Whoever dares to trample on my dignity, I will take it back with all my life. In my eyes, the body is just a body, and the soul with dignity is the real me." Chen Yu looked at Yuan Xiwen firmly and said seriously.


    As like as two peas, "Wang Tianyu," he also felt admiration for Chen Yu. In Wang Tianyu''s eyes, his thoughts were exactly the same as Chen Yu''s. even if he lost his life, he should put his dignity first.


    Maybe this is a man


    "Well, Yuan Xiwen will recognize you as a brother." Yuan Xiwen smiled and looked at Chen Yu around him. In Yuan Xiwen''s eyes, everyone lives for interests. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu, who is about his age, is also a person with similar aspirations.


    "Well, let''s have a good night with wine tonight. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t return." Chen Yu smiled and said, completely forgetting that he still has a mark on his body. Maybe in Chen Yu''s eyes, friends are more important than himself, and the only thing Chen Yu can express his feelings is wine.


    "OK, let''s have a drink and have fun. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t go back." Yuan Xiwen also said boldly to Chen Yu nearby.


    "Master... But..." Wang Tianyu said with some hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, disciple. The master will teach you to cultivate Qi in the evening. Besides, you don''t know the master''s drinking capacity." Chen Yu smiled and joked.


    "Hey, what are you two whispering about there?" Yuan Xiwen turned around and looked at Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu whispering.

 Chapter 719

    "What are you two whispering about?" Yuan Xiwen asked when he saw them whispering.


    "Nothing, hahaha." Chen Yuhao''s cool laughter echoed in the street of Shenyun auction house.


    In the inn.


    "Boss, serve the wine." Chen Yu looked at the boss next to him and said.


    "OK, sir, what would you like to drink?" the boss saw Chen Yu''s extraordinary demeanor, so he asked humbly.


    "Of course it''s good wine," Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "OK, just a moment." the boss took the old jar of old wine from the counter and took it step by step, fearing that he would break the two jars of good wine.


    "Thank you, boss." the boss put the wine in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu thanked the boss.


    Yuan Xiwen looked at Chen Yu in front of him, putting both dignity and friends first, and especially respected others. Even an ordinary inn owner, Yuan Xiwen felt that he didn''t see the wrong person. Chen Yu was a friend he could make friends with.


    "Brother Chen Yu, if you have anything you want to ask, just ask." Yuan Xiwen said bluntly, because Yuan Xiwen knew clearly that Chen Yu still didn''t know much about himself, and when Chen Yu asked where he learned his medical skills just now, he didn''t give Chen Yu a standard answer, but seeing Chen Yu now, Yuan Xiwen felt that Chen Yu was a person who could be friends, so he decided to tell Chen Yu everything he knew.


    "What do you ask?" Chen Yu scratched his head and asked yuan Xiwen. In fact, Chen Yu was confused, but it would be impolite to ask yuan Xiwen directly.


    "Ask what you want to know." Yuan Xiwen smiled and then said.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I know you are a person who puts dignity first and friends first, and especially respects others, so I decided to make this friend with you. Smell everything you want to know, otherwise how can you communicate with friends?" Yuan Xiwen smiled and said.


    "Well, you''re welcome," Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "That''s still the question. Who did the Xiwen brothers learn their medicine from?" Chen Yu has always wondered about this problem. In Xuanshen mainland, many mature doctors can''t see their disease well, but now a teenager has seen it for a few minutes and found a solution. This makes Chen Yu very curious and is also the primary problem that Chen Yu has always wanted to get the answer, so Chen Yu asked it again.


    "I guess brother Chen Yu will ask me this question. I learned my medical skills from my father when I was young. My father died when I was 18, so... But in fact, my father is the most famous doctor in cyclone mainland. He is several times more powerful than the old man who makes medicine in Tai''an City. But my father doesn''t care about fame, wealth and money, so he retired in cyclone mainland, "Yuan Xiwen said about his experience of learning medicine.


    "The old man refining medicine? You mean Mr. Xiao wunian?" Chen Yu asked curiously when he heard the old man refining medicine from Yuan Xiwen.


    "Yes, my father said that the old man''s name was Xiao wunian. They had a relationship back then. My father said that they came from the same school." Yuan Xiwen scratched his head and tried to recall what my father had said to himself before.


    "From the same school? I remember what Xiao wunian said was that he accidentally met an old man in the mountain and saw that he had the ability to learn medicine, so he began to learn medicine." Chen Yu said everything he knew.


    "I heard my father say that they came from the same school. At first, my father and Xiao wunian developed together in Tai''an City, but once, in a competition, my father lost to Xiao wunian because his refined pill had passed the heat, and then my father retired from the mainland and studied medicine alone until he met my mother "Me," said Yuan Xiwen with a smile and some helplessness.


    "By the way, is the old Mr. Xiao wunian still alive?" Yuan Xiwen said.


    "He''s dead," Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen with some regret.


    "That''s a pity. My father gave me a jade ring before he died and said he would hand it to him, but my father didn''t wait until that day, so it fell on me." Yuan Xiwen said with some regret.


    "Dare you ask the origin of the jade ring?" Chen Yu said, looking at an ancient jade ring taken out by Yuan Xiwen from his pocket.


    "I don''t know. Maybe some things just disappeared into the crowd." Yuan Xiwen smiled helplessly and said.


    "Brother Xiwen, don''t be sad. When I get well in a few days, I will take you to Mr. Xiao wunian''s place of peace. Then you will personally place the jade pendant your father gave you in his place of peace." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "Well, that''s the only way," Yuan Xiwen said with a smile.


    "By the way, why did the Xiwen brothers come out of the mainland to this controversial charm auction house?" Chen Yu asked again.


    "I heard that the evil Protoss had been destroyed by a man named Chen Yu. I wanted to inquire about the wind and see who Chen Yu was. It is also said that Chen Yu also knew some Qi skills in our mainland. So I came to inquire about the news. Unexpectedly, brother Chen Yu was met by me." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said that looking at Chen Yu in front of him, he was really different from the imagined Chen Yu.


    "In my mind, Chen Yu is a man with big and thick beard. I didn''t expect that seeing is better than hearing. It''s much worse than imagining." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it?" Chen Yu joked.


    "It''s totally different. It''s thousands of miles away. It''s estimated that there aren''t many people on the Xuanshen continent who are so beautiful and so young."


    "By the way, I also heard that you have challenged the exquisite 18 storey pagoda." Yuan Xiwen then asked. Obviously, Yuan Xiwen was curious about Chen Yu''s life experience.


    "Yes, I''ve challenged the exquisite 18 story pagoda," Chen Yu said without concealment.


    "Brother Chen Yu is really young and promising. His name deserves his reputation." Yuan Xiwen said bluntly.


    "Come to the bar, brother." Chen Yu took up his glass and lowered it below yuan Xiwen''s glass.


    Yuan Xiwen admired Chen Yu even more from such small details.


    "By the way, brother Chen Yu, I don''t think you''re from Xuanshen mainland. Since you can be really angry, but you don''t know that we cyclone the mainland, are you a person who crossed over?" Yuan Xiwen said after drinking the wine in the cup, wiped his mouth and said.


    "Well, I''m not from this world¡°


    Chen Yu''s words surprised Wang Tianyu.


    "I came from the cultivation world. In other words, according to what you said, I was the one who came through." Chen Yu also drank the wine in the glass and put the glass gently on the table.


    "Oh? Is there another time and space in the world?" Yuan Xi Wenming was curious about this.


    "Well, there are other time and space, and there are a lot of time and space¡°


    "But it''s estimated that the Xiwen brothers may not be able to open their eyes. I''m not going to go back to the real world. I''m going to go back to another time and space, the earth, where there are people I care about." Chen Yu thought of his friends in the sea.


    "The people concerned..." when Xiwen heard Chen Yu say so, he inevitably felt a little uncomfortable. Who are the people he cares about.


    "Why, brother Xiwen, is there anything difficult to hide?" Chen Yu saw something from Yuan Xiwen''s expression


    "No, nothing." Yuan Xiwen said perfunctorily, obviously not wanting Chen Yu to know.


    Chen Yu didn''t ask any more, but picked up the wine in the cup and touched the cup heavily with Yuan Xiwen.

 Chapter 720

    Chen Yu saw that Yuan Xiwen didn''t want to answer, so he didn''t ask any more. He just refilled the glass, touched the glass with Yuan Xiwen and drank the wine in one breath.


    "Is this brother?" Yuan Xiwen asked again. Wang Tianyu, sitting next to Chen Yu, said.


    "This is my apprentice," Chen Yu said, touching Wang Tianyu.


    "Oh? Apprentice, I haven''t heard much about it. In our mainland, true Qi is transmitted directly to their own people, that is, everything they master must be transmitted to their own people, which leads to that some people can only fight with true Qi, and some can only use true Qi to cure diseases." Xiwen obviously looked at Wang Tianyu beside him strangely.


    "Hello, brother Xiwen, my name is Wang Tianyu." Wang Tianyu also began to introduce himself.


    "Hello, my name is yuan Xiwen." Yuan Xiwen smiled at Wang Tianyu and said.


    "Brother Chen Yu, why did you take an apprentice?" obviously yuan Xiwen was puzzled. After all, apprentices don''t exist in mainland China, and now Chen Yu teaches his true Qigong method to an outsider


    "In fact, in the final analysis, he is not an apprentice, but my good brother." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "For me, he almost took his life in." Chen Yu said again.


    "So it is." Yuan Xiwen seems to understand that in order to sacrifice his own life and save others, this little true Qigong method is really not worth mentioning.


    "Well, all his parents were killed by the evil god clan, so in order to avenge him, the charm auction house, or to find the shuttle door, he eliminated the evil god clan and taught Tianyu the skill of true Qi¡°


    "The evil gods, evil gods, evil gods have really done too many bad things. We have always heard that the evil gods have acted recklessly on the Xuanshen mainland, but they have not attacked us, so we just sit idly by. Now think about it. If the power of the evil gods is really strong, it will be difficult for us to protect the cyclone." Yuan Xiwen carefully analyzed it from beginning to end.


    "Well, it seems that the Xiwen brothers have a long-term vision," Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s not long-term. If brother Chen Yu hadn''t wiped out all the evil gods, I yuan Xiwen wouldn''t have thought so much. I might still be in the mainland now." Yuan Xiwen joked.


    "Brother Xiwen, do you dare to ask what true Qi skills people on the cyclone mainland know? Is it the same truth as Xiuzhen?" Chen Yu asked curiously. After all, these skills he learned in the Xiuzhen world can''t be compared with another space-time cyclone, and he doesn''t know much about the cyclone mainland, so he took the opportunity to ask.


    "It''s almost the same, but our true Qi is mainly divided into two schools." Yuan Xiwen took the wine in the cup, tasted it carefully, and then said.


    "Oh? Your cultivation of truth and the theory of shunting school?" Chen Yu is a little curious about this. After all, in Chen Yu''s cultivation of truth, cultivation of truth is not divided into schools. As long as cultivation of truth, it is all one school.


    "Well, we''re divided into medical schools and Wuliu schools." Yuan Xiwen said favorably.


    "Medical schools and martial arts schools? That is to say, some people master the skills of medicine and some people master the skills of combat." Chen Yu also heard something from Yuan Xiwen''s words.


    "Yes, as brother Chen Yu said, some are medical schools and some are martial arts schools. Naturally, I am a medical school, so I know nothing about the cultivation of true Qi in martial arts. Moreover, since my ancestors have been engaged in medical schools, I naturally study medical schools in my generation. "Yuan Xiwen picked up the wine in the cup, sipped it carefully and said.


    "Good wine, good wine," Yuan Xiwen sighed.


    "I''ve never had such good wine on the mainland," Yuan Xiwen sighed.


    The inn owner also heard what yuan Xiwen said, and began to secretly rejoice.


    "Boss, take two more jars." Chen Yu smiled and said to the boss of the inn.


    "Yes." the boss was busy and took out a jar of old wine from the counter and put it on Chen Yu''s table.


    "Sorry, it''s only this jar of old wine," said the boss, who didn''t know how to make fun of it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just one jar." Yuan Xiwen said nearby.


    "OK, let''s finish this jar of wine and I''ll go back with my apprentice." Chen Yu looked at the tired apprentice around him and said.


    "You are really a good teacher." Yuan Xiwen looked at Chen Yu''s concern for Wang Tianyu, smiled and said.


    "What''s this? Shifu cares about the apprentice''s natural affairs." Chen Yu began to be modest when he heard yuan Xiwen say so.


    "The little brother is not very old either." Yuan Xiwen looked at Wang Tianyu, who was a little tired.


    "Well, I''m eighteen years old," said Wang Tianyu.


    "Why do you want to learn kung fu with brother Chen Yu?" Yuan Xiwen asked curiously.


    "At first it was for revenge. Now I just want to be stronger and let my master have an arm," Wang Tianyu said from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s worthy of Chen Yu''s Apprentice." Yuan Xiwen laughed, and his bold laughter echoed in the inn for a long time.


    "By the way, brother Xiwen, can our mark really be cured?" Chen Yu obviously didn''t forget the business, so the conversation turned and asked yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, it can be cured, but it''s difficult to cure. You know, this kind of medicine is very precious, and there is the protection of ice crystal Phoenix. The ability of ice crystal Phoenix is much stronger than that of red level animals." Yuan Xiwen said.


    "Well, I also know that. As long as it can be cured, it''s easy to do," Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you are really not ordinary people." Yuan Xiwen sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    The wine on the table soon ran out.


    "Brother Xiwen, let''s get together another day," said Chen Yu.


    "I wish you a pleasant journey." Yuan Xiwen was worried when he thought that Chen Yu was going to the beast Canyon and kill strange animals in the sky, but he learned medicine and had nothing to help, so he could only bless him silently.


    "Well, thanks for the blessing of brother Xiwen." Chen Yu also said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Thank you, brother Xiwen," added Wang Tianyu.


    "Then let''s say goodbye. When my apprentice and I come back, we''ll buy you a good drink." Chen Yu then took out the silver from the jade gourd hanging on his body, paid for the wine, and gave the inn owner enough silver to let Xiwen live in the inn.


    "Thank you, brother Chen Yu." Yuan Xiwen said with both hands.


    "What''s this? Since it''s my brother, don''t say such polite words. Besides, you have to help me cure my disease. If I can''t cure it, I can''t spare you," Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, as long as brother Chen Yu gets two kinds of medicine, I Xiwen said it will certainly help you cure your disease." Yuan Xiwen also promised.


    On the way back.


    "Master, what do you think of Yuan Xiwen?" Wang Tianyu said when he saw Chen Yu.


    "I think this person can talk to each other," said Chen Yu of the center.


    "I also think he is a good man. From his words, he can be regarded as a friend." Wang Tianyu also followed Chen Yu''s meaning.


    "Don''t worry, Shifu won''t read people wrong."


    "Boy, don''t be lazy at night. The master will teach you to repair the truth." Chen Yu looked around and said to Wang Tianyu, who was tired.


    "Don''t worry, master!"

 Chapter 721

    "Apprentice, don''t be lazy. Master will continue to teach you to practice Qi when you go back." Chen Yu smiled and looked at the tired apprentice next to him.


    "Master, don''t you have a rest?" Wang Tianyu thought he would leave for beast Canyon tomorrow. Besides, Chen Yu drank so much wine today, Wang Tianyu began to worry about Chen Yu''s state.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. This wine can''t make me drunk. Moreover, the Qi in my body can always restrain the taste of wine. Now it''s up to you." Chen Yu turned his head and looked at Wang Tianyu around him.


    "Well, let''s continue practicing tonight." Wang Tianyu also nodded. Since the master''s state is OK, although he is a little tired, it doesn''t hurt. Moreover, he also wants to cultivate the degree of true Qi as strong as Chen Yu as soon as possible.


    Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu returned to the mansion.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you''re back." Chu ling''er heard the knock of the gate and opened the gate. In front of him were Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu, so Chu ling''er greeted him.


    "Well, we''re back." Chen Yu smiled and said when he saw Chu ling''er.


    "Where''s qian''er?" Chen Yu saw that qian''er didn''t come out, so he was concerned.


    "Qian''er is still dealing with the charm auction house in the house. Isn''t she going to build a monument for the dead warriors right now? So she may be a little busy recently." Chu ling''er turned her head and looked at the light in qian''er''s room and turned back to Chen Yu.


    "Well, I won''t disturb him," Chen Yu said, looking at the light still on in qian''er''s house.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, qian''er has grown a lot. Since Chen Haichao''s death, most of the things of Shenyun auction house are managed by qian''er, and ling''er has also grown a lot. She is studying Scriptures every day and is inspired to become a famous doctor like Xiao wunian, which is famous in Xuanshen mainland.


    Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er don''t have to worry too much after Chen Yu eliminated the evil Protoss. Now Chen Yu''s only worry is the two marks on his and his disciples'' hands, because these two marks may kill himself and his disciples at any time. Now the only thing that can be controlled is his true Qi. It''s still a long way to cure his illness by Yuan Xiwen''s medicine, Therefore, Chen Yu can only teach Wang Tianyu to learn true Qi as soon as possible, feel and control the damage caused by the mark in his body.


    "Apprentice, let''s go back to the house." Chen Yu said to Wang Tianyu behind him.


    In Chen Yude''s eyes, Wang Tianyu has not been his apprentice for a long time. More time, Chen Yu regards Wang Tianyu as a brother. After all, his spirit is the same as when he studied and practiced truth.


    "OK, master, sister ling''er, brother Chen Yu and I went back to the room to practice the martial arts first." Wang Tianyu followed Chen Yu and said to Chu ling''er behind him.


    "Well, you go. I''ll have a rest later." Chu ling''er answered.


    in the house.


    "How''s it going, disciple? How''s the practice of true Qigong recently?" Chen Yu was concerned.


    "It''s almost OK. The first step is to gather Qi. I''ve been able to achieve the same state." Wang Tianyu said confidently this time, which is completely different from the feeling he gave Chen Yu last time.


    Wang Tianyu sat on the bed, his legs crossed and his hands joined, concentrating all the Qi in his body on his own Dantian.


    Chen Yu put his hand on Wang Tianyu''s shoulder and carefully felt the direction of the real Qi in Wang Tianyu''s body. To Chen Yu''s surprise, the young man in front of him was cultivating real Qi so fast that it was far faster than his original speed. Chen Yu clearly felt it. All the real Qi in Wang Tianyu''s body went towards his Dantian without a trace of swimming The Qi of separation.


    "Yes, yes." Chen Yu praised the disciple in front of him. You know, Wang Tianyu''s speed is really terrible.


    "Thank you, master." Wang Tianyu also smiled and replied.


    "The master will teach you the second step. At the same time, I will tell you the next steps." Chen Yu said seriously.


    "OK, master, I''ll listen carefully," Wang Tianyu echoed.


    "The second step is to transform the true Qi in your body into essence Qi. You should use your own spirit to feel your true Qi, so that he can flow and control it freely in your body. This is also the key to transforming true Qi into form. If you master this second step, the transformation of true Qi will be successful. At that time, you can control your true Qi, but the power is still very small, In other words, there is no power at all, but you can use the Qi in your body to feel the damage caused by the mark, and then use the Qi you can feel now to protect the injured blood. That''s why I want to give you the Qi so quickly. If you can''t learn it in a short time, your life will be... " Chen Yu sighed and said.


    But how can Chen Yu watch his apprentice die like others? Chen Yu is just to let Wang Tianyu master the key to the second step as soon as possible so that he can control the true Qi by himself.


    But Wang Tianyu obviously didn''t know. He just heard the seriousness of the problem Chen Yu said, so he was worried and replied, "OK, master, I''ll refine it as soon as possible¡°


    "Shifu, I want to tell you one more thing. The highest level of a cultivator is a real person. We need to keep a broad mind, take a long view, never stick to small things, and be diligent and hard-working all our life. "Chen Yu said to Wang Tianyu seriously, because many people feel that they are a genius for cultivating truth after they have a little knowledge. They fish for three days and dry their nets for two days. In the end, they not only become a useless person, but also waste their skills. In the cultivation world, Chen Yu saw many such people, and finally regretted it, but he was already dead too late.


    "Well, I remember what you said, master, but how to turn your true Qi into essence?" Wang Tianyu asked in some confusion.


    "This depends on your own perception. Master can''t help you." Chen Yu sighed and said.


    What Chen Yu said is true. He really can''t help Wang Tianyu, because the process of transforming genuine Qi into essence Qi is also a process of self search. Everyone''s essence Qi is stored in different places. It''s better to use genuine Qi to force out all the essence Qi in his body than to use genuine Qi to turn genuine Qi into essence Qi.


    "OK, master, let me try." Wang Tianyu closed his eyes slowly, joined his hands, and breathed evenly. He tried to find the Qi in his body by using the Qi he could control.


    "Apprentice, remember to be patient and don''t worry." Chen Yu told me again and again that cultivating truth is not an easy thing. It can''t be practiced overnight. Although Chen Yu wants his apprentice to succeed in cultivating true Qi quickly, being down-to-earth is the most important.


    "Apprentice, that''s all for today." Chen Yu shook his head and saw that he still kept looking for himself. Wang Tianyu said angrily.


    "Master..." Wang Tianyu said with some shame.


    "I think you''re tired too. Let''s rest early today and start tomorrow." Chen Yu looked out of the window and said that the sky had begun to brighten.


    "OK, master¡°


    I was speechless all night.


    "Apprentice, get up." Chen Yu woke up Wang Tianyu who was sleeping next to him after sleeping for two hours.


    Wang Tianyu stretched out, then sat up from the bed, yawned, packed his clothes, then washed his face, looked at Chen Yu, who had already cleaned up, and said with some embarrassment, "master, I''m fine."


    Chen Yu smiled and said, "come on, let''s go to the hall to have breakfast and set out¡°


    "Yes," replied Wang Tianyu.

 Chapter 722

    "Let''s go to the hall and start after breakfast." Chen Yu looked a little tired. Wang Tianyu said. Chen Yu didn''t mean to blame. After all, he took Wang Tianyu to drink with Yuan Xiwen last night and came back to practice real Qigong. It''s certain that he was tired. Chen Yu was also very considerate of his apprentice, but time didn''t wait, Chen Yu must quickly go to the beast Canyon to find the red spirit stone. Otherwise, once the marks in his body and his disciples can''t be controlled, he and his disciples will die


    Wang Tianyu obviously saw Chen Yu''s concerns, so he said, "let''s go, master. Let''s go to the hall for breakfast. After eating, let''s start."


    "Well," Chen Yu replied softly.


    In the hall.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you wake up." Chen qianer just came out of the room and saw Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu walking to the hall.


    "Well, miss qian''er also got up so early. She must have slept very late after taking care of the charm auction house yesterday." Chen Yu said.


    "Harm, what is that? This is what the owner of charm auction house should do." Chen qianer smiled and said again.


    "Brother Chen Yu, did you get yuan Xiwen yesterday?" Chen qianer obviously wants to know where yuan Xiwen finally lived.


    "Brother Xiwen? I arranged an inn for him, and then paid him a few months'' silver, which should be enough for him to eat and live in the inn''s underwear." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "That''s good. Don''t let him make trouble in our mansion again. He''s not a good person to mess with at first sight." Chen qianer also began to complain about what happened yesterday.


    "No, let''s go to dinner." Chen Yu looked, Chen qianer smiled and said.


    "Come on, the meal is ready." Chu ling''er said happily when he saw that they all came towards the hall.


    "Ling''er, I have a question for you." Chen Yu will think of what yuan Xiwen said about Xiao wunian yesterday, so he just took this opportunity to ask Chu ling''er.


    "Well, if brother Chen Yu has anything to ask, just say it." Chu ling''er wondered. After all, Chen Yu rarely asked himself questions.


    "Does Xiao wunian have anything to do with Yuan Xiwen''s father?" Chen Yu said.


    "I really don''t know this. After all, I even met yuan Xiwen for the first time, and I haven''t heard master Xiao wudian mention it." Chu ling''er said somewhat embarrassed. After all, Chen Yu finally asked himself a question, but he didn''t know.


    "Well, qian''er, apprentice and ling''er, sit down quickly." Chen Yu asked the three of them to sit down and start eating.


    Chu ling''er picked up a mouthful of pickle with chopsticks and asked, "brother Chen Yu, are you going to start again today?"


    "Well, I''m going to start today. Go and get the medicine early. I can''t delay any more." Chen Yu looked at the mark on his hand and said that although the mark is on himself, he has always controlled the development of the mark with genuine Qi. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, he is no different from ordinary Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen Yu, have a nice trip." Chu ling''er blessed him, because Chu ling''er also knew that he had nothing to do for Chen Yu except blessing.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of myself and my apprentice." Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu, who ate silently and didn''t speak.


    "Nuo, this is the pill I made for you and your apprentice to stop bleeding and open up the meridians." Chu ling''er smiled, took out some pills from her pocket and handed them to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was surprised to see the quality of the pill. Chu ling''er''s recent progress is really great. The quality of the pill is close to Xiao wunian. Chen Yu thought about it. Xiao wunian''s spirit in heaven should also be very happy. His granddaughter ling''er has finally grown up.


    "Not bad, ling''er. I''ve worked hard recently." Chen Yu looked at the pill in his hand and praised it.


    "Hee hee." Chu ling''er was very happy when he heard Chen Yu praising him.


    "OK, let''s go." Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu who had finished his meal. He also put down his chopsticks and said to Chu linger and qian''er.


    "By the way, Shenyun auction house can please you." Chen Yu smiled and looked at Chen qianer next to him.


    "Well, I''ll be the owner of the charm auction house. Brother Chen Yu, don''t worry." Chen qianer looked at Chen Yu nearby and said.


    "Sister ling''er, sister qian''er, goodbye." Wang Tianyu, who had been silent, also said at this time.


    The figures of Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu slowly disappeared outside the mansion.


    "Master, how can we get there?" Wang Tianyu thought. The beast Canyon is near Tai''an City and far from Shenyun auction house, so he asked in some confusion.


    "Walk over." Chen Yu smiled and joked.


    Obviously, Wang Tianyu doesn''t know all the strength of Chen Yu. He doesn''t know that Chen Yu can turn his true Qi into wings.


    "It will take us a long time if we go so far." Wang Tianyu heard from Chen Yu''s tone that Chen Yu was joking with himself, so he said.


    "Don''t worry, disciple. You''ll follow me then¡°


    They walked in the desert outside the charm auction house.


    The bright sun has been obscured by the flying sand and turned yellow. Chen Yu thought of his experience in coming to Shenyun auction house. The Shenyun auction house, which had nothing to do with him, has become connected because of some coincidence. Chen Yu couldn''t help but feel ridiculous when he thought of this. The evil gods he wanted to eliminate were actually solved by Shenyun auction house Yes.


    "Master, what are you laughing at?" Wang Tianyu asked, seeing that the corners of Chen Yu''s mouth were slightly tilted. He didn''t know what Chen Yu was thinking.


    "I just think of some experiences when I just arrived in Xuanshen mainland." Chen Yu said helplessly and with emotion.


    "Master, can you tell me?" Wang Tianyu was very curious about his master. After all, Chen Yu came from another universe, so he couldn''t help feeling curious.


    "Do you know the earth?" Chen Yu smiled and looked at Wang Tianyu around him.


    "I don''t know, where is that?" Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu and asked.


    "The earth is a magical place, and the means of transportation there are different from those on our side." Chen Yu smiled at Wang Tianyu, who looked confused around him.


    "Moreover, master, the first time I came to Xuanshen mainland, it was Miss ling''er who saved my life. If it hadn''t been for the help of miss ling''er, I might not have had a chance to be your master." Chen Yu rubbed his eyes blown into the sand by the wind and then said.


    "Moreover, Shifu has received the help of many friends on the Xuanshen mainland. If it weren''t for their help, I couldn''t grow so fast. Maybe I''m still like you now." Chen Yu laughed and made a little joke about Wang Tianyu.


    "Ha ha, master, don''t make fun of me." Wang Tianyu also heard from Chen Yu''s tone that Chen Yu was making fun of himself, so he said.


    "Apprentice, you must practice the true Qigong with your master, and the Xuanshen continent may depend on you in the future." Chen Yu suddenly turned back and said seriously.


    Because Chen Yu knew that he could not stay in the Xuanshen mainland all his life. He would eventually leave the Xuanshen mainland one day. At that time, he would rely on his disciples to take care of everything in the Xuanshen mainland and make the Xuanshen mainland peaceful and serene. It was no longer like today, full of war everywhere.


    "Well, master, don''t worry. I''ll learn the true Qigong from you." Wang Tianyu responded to Chen Yu''s sudden seriousness.


    "OK, keep moving forward. The sandstorm has gradually become smaller. I''ll show you the true Qi of the master later." Chen Yu said after looking at the slowly decreasing sandstorm.

 Chapter 723

    "OK, master." Wang Tianyu was inevitably excited when he heard that Chen Yu wanted to show himself his true Qi, so he responded happily.


    They walked forward one by one, and slowly the sun set. There was no vitality in the yellow desert.


    Chen Yu thought carefully about the form of Tai''an City. Liang Yunfei has been killed by himself. Now Tai''an City should have been occupied by the demon clan. The strength of the demon clan is dozens of times higher than that of the evil god clan. Therefore, he and his disciples must be careful about the form when they are close to Tai''an Cheng. Otherwise, once discovered by the demon clan, Then things become more difficult.


    Wang Tianyu seemed to see Chen Yu''s concerns, so he asked, "master, what are you worried about?"


    "Do you know that Tai''an City has been occupied by the demon clan?" Chen Yu asked Wang Tianyu.


    "Well, I''ve heard about this. Can you say that the master also wants to kill all the demon families?" Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu around him. After all, the strength and power of the demon family are much stronger than the evil god family. It''s not easy to kill the demon family.


    "We must destroy all the demons." Chen Yu said firmly, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu''s firm attitude and knew that Chen Yu had made up his mind, so he didn''t say much, but walked behind Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also likes Wang Tianyu very much. Wang Tianyu almost never asks about his own affairs. Although Chen Yu knows that Wang Tianyu is curious about his life experience, Wang Tianyu''s attitude really makes Chen Yu appreciate it.


    "Are you ready, apprentice?" Chen Yu asked Wang Tianyu as he saw that the sandstorm was getting smaller.


    "What are you ready for?" Wang Tianyu obviously wondered. He didn''t know what Chen Yu was talking about.


    Chen Yu stood where he was, his hands clenched, and a strong and terrible blue Qi instantly lingered on Chen Yu''s body. On the cold desert, Chen Yu was like a shining star dotted in the desolate desert, and the air around him began to fluctuate, forming a huge contrast with the surrounding cold air.


    Wang Tianyu standing aside was obviously frightened by Chen Yu''s true Qi. What Wang Tianyu didn''t expect was that Chen Yu actually had such strong true Qi. Although Chen Yu had shown his strength before, Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu in front of him and was shocked that his ability to turn true Qi into form was so strong.


    Chen Yu''s back suddenly turned into a powerful wing, which was instantly displayed behind Chen Yu.


    Wang Tianyu stared at Chen Yu in front of him.


    Chen Yu smiled, looked at Wang Tianyu and said, "disciple, practice the true Qigong method well. One day, you can be as strong as a master."


    "Well, I''ll redouble my efforts to practice Kung Fu. Don''t worry, master." Wang Tianyu responded.


    "Let''s go. Let''s fly to Tai''an City first. When we get to Tai''an City, we''ll see the situation first and then make a decision." Chen Yu said, hugging Wang Tianyu and flying in the direction of Tai''an City.


    Wang Tianyu looked down on the desert for the first time. Looking at the already riddled desert, he felt very unhappy. He also understood why Chen Yu had to destroy the demon family. Let''s not talk about Chen Yu''s elimination of the demon family and his return to the earth. The riddled mysterious God continent has made Wang Tianyu feel very painful.


    They flew all the way to Tai''an City.


    Chen Yu''s wings slowly disappeared near Tai''an City. He slowly flew down from the sky and put Wang Tianyu on the ground. He also restrained his true Qi and walked towards the front.


    "Shh..." Chen Yu seemed to hear something, and immediately asked Wang Tianyu behind him to keep his voice down.


    A dark shadow appeared in front of Chen Yu in an instant.


    "Who do I think this is? Isn''t this the famous Chen Yu?" the shadow said, and a strange laughter came. The laughter made Wang Tianyu tremble behind him, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Master..." Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu in front and said.


    "Apprentice, protect yourself. Those who come are not good. It''s estimated that they are the people of the demon clan." Chen Yu whispered warily to Wang Tianyu behind him.


    Because in Chen Yu''s heart, he can''t lose any more friends. First Xiao wunian, then Huo Fei, and finally Murong Xuefei


    When Chen Yu thought of this, the real Qi in his body gushed out in an instant. A strong blue real Qi filled Chen Yu''s whole body in an instant. Chen Yu decided to vent all his anger on the person who blocked the way.


    "Hehe, you really have two skills. It''s Chen Yu who killed the evil god family and challenged the exquisite 18 story pagoda." the shadow said.


    "Who are you?" Chen Yu asked toward the shadow in front.


    "Who am I? You should know in your heart." the tone of the shadow suddenly became familiar to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu kept thinking back in his mind. Yes, it was Liang Yunfei who was killed by himself. He... How could he appear here!


    "Liang Yunfei, how did you appear here?" Chen Yu looked at the shadow with some doubts, because Chen Yu knew that Liang Yunfei was a member of the demon family. Being a puppet of the demon family was entirely to set up the plan of the demon family and then help the demon family eliminate the demon family.


    "Hehe, don''t you know? The demon clan, the demon clan, revived me." Liang Yunfei took off his black face and smiled wildly at Chen Yu, which made Chen Yu shiver.


    What Chen Yu is afraid of is not the strength of Liang Yunfei in front of him. What he is afraid of is that he will duel again with a man he killed himself, which makes Chen Yu feel a little worried and scared.


    "The demon clan has resurrected you! Does it mean that the demon clan has mastered the art of living?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Oh, yes, it''s the art of regeneration. Although I don''t have my own thoughts, what if I lend my body to the demon family in order to revenge?" Liang Yunfei suddenly shouted at Chen Yu.


    "You shouldn''t, Liang Yunfei, you really shouldn''t." Chen Yu said painfully to Liang Yunfei in front of him. In order to revenge, he couldn''t help selling his body and soul, which made Chen Yu look down on Liang Yunfei in front of him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take it. Don''t you want to try my strength now." Liang Yunfei said and moved behind Chen Yu in an instant.


    Chen Yu was surprised that Liang Yunfei''s current speed was not much different from his own speed. Can it be said that the demon clan used a more powerful regeneration technique to make Liang Yunfei''s speed and ability stronger.


    Chen Yu had no time to think so much, turned around in an instant, concentrated all his true Qi in the palm of his hand, and hit Liang Yunfei hard.


    Liang Yunfei flashed behind Chen Yu like a ghost, and standing in front of Chen Yu was his apprentice Wang Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, get away!" Chen Yu had no time to respond, so he hurried to Wang Tianyu in front of him.


    Wang Tianyu hurried away from Chen Yu''s attack. The beads of sweat on his face kept leaving from his forehead.


    "How could it be!" Chen Yu shouted at Liang Yunfei.


    Wang Tianyu was also surprised to see this scene. He was as fast as his master Chen Yu, and even... Faster than Chen Yu. The Liang Yunfei in Chen Yu''s mouth seemed like a ghost and could move in an instant.


    "Ha ha." Liang Yunfei sneered. The printing was finished in an instant, and a huge heat wave gushed towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu released his true Qi. A powerful protection of true Qi was formed in front of Chen Yu and blocked the heat wave of Liang Yunfei.

 Chapter 724

    Liang Yunfei shouted loudly and suddenly a strong heat wave rushed towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu had no time to dodge. The soles of his feet sank and stepped on the soil. He spurted all his true Qi out of his body. A huge protective layer immediately surrounded Chen Yu and squarely faced the terrible heat wave.


    "Drink." Chen Yu shouted. At the moment when the protective layer came into contact with the heat wave, Chen Yu''s soles sank deeper and deeper, and the strong heat wave constantly impacted on the protective layer composed of Chen Yuli''s genuine Qi.


    Chen Yu constantly transports his true Qi from his body to the protective layer, and the protective layer becomes more and more solid with the transmission of Chen Yu''s true Qi.


    With Chen Yu''s backhand push, a reverse impact force acted on the protective layer, directly bouncing Liang Yunfei''s heat wave out. The residual temperature of the heat wave refused to disperse around Chen Yu for a long time. The temperature reached the peak at the moment when the heat wave impacted the protective layer. Everything around seemed to fluctuate. With the heat wave rebounded, the temperature began to decline slowly.


    The heat wave was instantly bounced back by Chen Yu''s protective layer. Liang Yunfei saw that the situation was bad. His feet were firmly rooted on the ground, his legs bent slightly, and suddenly jumped out into the sky. A pair of blood red flame wings suddenly gushed out of Liang Yunfei''s body.


    "What is this!" Wang Tianyu sighed as he looked at Liang Yunfei''s terrible wings.


    Chen Yu was surprised to see the wings behind Liang Yunfei. Unexpectedly, Liang Yunfei, who was resurrected, or in other words, Liang Yunfei, who sold his soul to the demon family, has greatly increased his strength.


    "Hehe, Chen Yu, I can''t think of it. I''ve taken revenge. My original plans have been disrupted by you. Today, either you die or I die!" Liang Yunfei''s eyes are full of hatred for Chen Yu. The hostility in those eyes seems to want to kill Chen Yu at any time.


    "You are really possessed!" Chen Yu roared at Liang Yunfei. In Chen Yu''s eyes, a person who sells his soul and body is completely unnecessary to live in this world. What makes Chen Yu angry is that Liang Yunfei is resurrected for nothing else, just for his revenge plan.


    "Master, does it mean that the regeneration of the demon family has surpassed the regeneration of the evil god family?" Wang Tianyu asked again in doubt. All along, Wang Tianyu thought that the evil god family was the most powerful race in the Xuanshen continent. Unexpectedly, the strength of the demon family now far exceeded his expectation. The strength of the demon family could be terrible, which greatly surprised Wang Tianyu.


    "Well, the strength of the demon clan is much stronger than that of the evil god clan." Chen Yu shouted angrily.


    Wang Tianyu also understood what Chen Yu meant. The Liang Yunfei in front of him was a man who sold his soul. Chen Yu deserved to be so angry now.


    "Liang Yunfei, what are you doing?" Chen Yu roared at Liang Yunfei.


    "What are you doing? What I said is not clear enough? I entrusted my dying body to the demon clan just for revenge, otherwise what do you think?" Liang Yunfei suddenly burst out a terrible laugh.


    Liang Yunfei''s laughter made Chen Yu shudder. Chen Yu had never heard this terrible laughter before. The Liang Yunfei in front of Chen Yu was no longer the original Liang Yunfei!


    "OK, let you lose today." Chen Yu suddenly looked at Liang Yunfei.


    Wang Tianyu jumped when he saw Chen Yu so serious. After all, Wang Tianyu had never seen Chen Yu so fierce. It seems that Liang Yunfei really angered his master.


    "Die." Liang Yunfei shouted at Chen Yu.


    Liang Yunfei''s hands quickly sealed, and a strong evil fire gushed out of his body. With Wang Tianyu''s closer and closer footsteps, it was the terrible and warm heat around him.


    Liang Yunfei suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body flew out with that strength. His hands were filled with the fire of evil gods, and he hit Chen Yu''s body hard.


    Chen Yu showed no weakness and quickly filled his body with the spirit of truth. A blue flame filled Chen Yu''s whole body in an instant. Chen Yu clenched his fists and saw that the blue spirit was getting stronger and stronger on Chen Yu''s body.


    Seeing that Liang Yunfei was about to hit Chen Yu''s body, Chen Yu didn''t mean to dodge.


    Wang Tianyu saw Chen Yu standing still, but Liang Yunfei was about to hit Chen Yu''s body, so Wang Tianyu shouted anxiously: "be careful, master!"


    When Chen Yu heard Wang Tianyu''s words, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and clenched his fists more tightly, as if he could hear the bone in Chen Yu''s palm make a sound of "bang, bang".


    Seeing that Liang Yunfei was about to hit his body, Chen Yu punched out and directly hit Liang Yunfei''s fist together. In an instant, everything around him was lifeless. A strong sense of fluctuation rushed directly onto Liang Yunfei''s body standing behind Chen Yu. Liang Yunfei was directly shocked by this strong sense of fluctuation for tens of meters, although his feet kept against the land under his feet However, this strong sense of impact only made Wang Tianyu''s feet mark a long mark on the ground.


    Chen Yu and Liang Yunfei fiercely hit each other with their fists. Suddenly, the green tendons burst out in the arms of Chen Yu and Liang Yunfei. The originally slender arms suddenly expanded, and the temples on Chen Yu''s forehead began to bulge.


    Wang Tianyu looked at Liang Yunfei in front of him and thought: this liang Yunfei is definitely not an ordinary person. Now there are restrictions on the master''s body. If these two fists continue to match, the master may not be Liang Yunfei''s opponent.


    At the moment, Chen Yu is also aware of this. He can feel that the true Qi in his body is slowly disappearing. On the one hand, it is because the true Qi consumed by the collision with Liang Yunfei''s fists, on the other hand, it is because the mark in his body is constantly sucking his true Qi. If he continues to consume like this, he must not be Liang Yunfei''s opponent!


    Wang Tianyu made a quick dash and hit Liang Yunfei with a fist in the direction of Liang Yunfei.


    Liang Yunfei saw Wang Tianyu helping. He just smiled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t dodge. Another fist that helped him hit Wang Tianyu directly.


    Wang Tianyu flew out directly by Liang Yunfei''s fist and hit the ground hard.


    But Chen Yu also seized this good opportunity. When Liang Yunfei distributed his breath to another fist, Chen Yumeng strengthened his strength and suddenly blasted Liang Yunfei 100 meters away.


    "Cough..." Liang Yunfei was beaten out by Chen Yu and lay directly on the ground. A stream of blood flowed from the corners of Liang Yunfei''s mouth in an instant.


    "Oh, unexpectedly, a man who sells his body and uses regeneration can also bleed." Chen Yu looked at the situation of Wang Tianyu behind him, and then determined that Wang Tianyu had nothing important, he said coldly to Liang Yunfei in front of him.


    "Unexpectedly, I Liang Yunfei was defeated by you Chen Yu today." Liang Yunfei sneered.


    "A man who sells his soul, a man who borrows the power of the demon family, and a man who doesn''t rely on his own efforts will never win." Chen Yu said to Liang Yunfei, who fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Good, good lesson, ha ha ha." Liang Yunfei covered his chest, his mouth was still bleeding, and suddenly laughed wildly.


    "Goodbye, Liang Yunfei."


    "We will be rivals in the next life." Liang Yunfei said coldly to Chen Yu in front of him.


    "Ha ha." Chen Yu sneered twice and filled one of his hands with Qi. In an instant, Chen Yu''s hand was filled with blue Qi.


    Chen Yu severely smashed Liang Yunfei who fell to the ground

 Chapter 725

    Chen Yu smashed his fist full of blue and blue gas at Wang Tianyu who fell to the ground.


    Wang Tianyu''s eyes were black and disappeared in the Xuanshen continent forever.


    "Master," said Wang Tianyu, covering his chest and walking in the direction of Chen Yu.


    "Apprentice, are you all right?" Chen Yu saw Wang Tianyu coming in his direction step by step, covering his chest, so he hurried to Wang Tianyu and held Wang Tianyu who came towards him.


    "Master, that man, have you met before?" Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu and asked in some confusion.


    "Well, I''ve been having a holiday with him before. All this starts when I met Chu ling''er."


    Chen Yu began to talk about his own memories: "When Shifu first came to Xuanshen mainland, he was penniless and met ling''er and Xiao wunian. At that time, Xiao wunian had been ordered by Chen Yaowen at that time not to refine pills forever, so Xiao wunian stopped refining pills. Originally, Xiao wunian had no hope of life, but he met ling''er, the sister of ling''er in the charm auction house. Later, Lao Xiao After refining the pill, ling''er went to the street to sell it, but Liang Yunfei wanted to take ling''er as his own, so I helped him. After all, ling''er was the one who saved my life! "Chen Yu smiled and said.


    The first time Wang Tianyu listened to Chen Yu''s detailed account of his past, he couldn''t help being curious: "brother Chen Yu, do you like sister linger?" Wang Tianyu smiled and said.


    "Well... It''s an unspeakable secret!" Chen Yu joked.


    After joking with Wang Tianyu, Chen Yugang suddenly felt that the marks in his body were constantly eroding his body. Because he had just used too much real Qi, there was not much real Qi stored in his body, so Chen Yu could only choose to protect his lifeline as soon as possible.


    "Cough." Chen Yu covered his chest and sat down towards a stone in front of him.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Tianyu asked hurriedly when he saw that Chen Yu was in a particularly bad state.


    "I have just used too much Qi, and now there is erosion of marks in my body. Now I can only practice Qi quickly. Otherwise, once the Qi in my body is exhausted, there will be no Qi to protect my lifeline, and my life may be..." Chen Yu kept coughing.


    "What should I do now?" Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu. Although Wang Tianyu wanted to help Chen Yu, his strength was really limited. He really couldn''t help Chen Yu now.


    "Apprentice, help me look around and wake me up quickly." Chen Yu looked at the silence around, so he planned to concentrate on practicing Qi.


    "Well, don''t worry, master," said Wang Tianyu.


    Chen Yu closed his eyes and kept adjusting his breathing to maintain his true Qi to a certain level.


    Chen Yu constantly improved his Qi and kept his Qi in a stable state. Fortunately, during Chen Yu''s cultivation, no one bothered him. Wang Tianyu also stared around for fear that someone would attack Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu took a long sigh of relief and said to Wang Tianyu: "thank you, apprentice." Chen Yu''s words obviously came from his heart. After all, Wang Tianyu, for his own sake, ignored his own life and helped himself share Liang Yunfei''s punch. Chen Yu was really moved when he thought of this.


    "What''s this, master?" Wang Tianyu scratched his head and was obviously embarrassed by Chen Yu''s praise.


    "Apprentice, let''s go on." Chen Yu looked and the sky gradually brightened. If he didn''t go now, the security in Tai''an City would certainly become more strict as soon as the sky brightened. In this way, it would be more difficult for Chen Yu and his apprentice Wang Tianyu to go.


    "Well, master, let''s start now, but your body?" Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu. He had just cultivated his true Qi and was about to start now. Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu next to him and was inevitably worried.


    "Don''t worry about my body. Let''s go now. If we don''t go now, it''s really too late." Chen Yu said after looking at the slowly brightening sky.


    "Then let''s set off." Wang Tianyu also looked at the bright sky around him, so he said along with Chen Yu''s consciousness.


    Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu have been walking towards the beast canyon. Wang Tianyu also knows that Chen Yu can''t fly with himself again. After all, Chen Yu''s body is just full of Qi. If he still asks Chen Yu to fly with him, he can''t say it in his conscience.


    Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu: "apprentice, we are going to the beast Canyon soon. The master will show you different classes of animals." Chen Yu smiled and looked at Wang Tianyu next to him.


    "I''ve never seen a strange animal. I''ve been living in the water city. I escaped from the water city to the charm auction house. As for a strange animal, I''ve never seen it." Wang Tianyu smiled at Chen Yu and said.


    "Oh? You also escaped from Shuicheng? Do you know Murong Xuefei?" Chen Yu thought of the Murong Xuefei who escaped from Shuicheng with his brother. Although he was only a passer-by in his life, he didn''t know how. Chen Yu couldn''t forget that Murong Xuefei who was optimistic and smiling every day.


    "Murong Xuefei, I''ve never heard of..." Wang Tianyu thought about it carefully in his mind. Finally, he didn''t remember the girl named Murong Xuefei.


    Chen Yu was disappointed when he heard that Wang Tianyu didn''t know Murong Xuefei. In Chen Yu''s mind, although Murong Xuefei had been killed by the evil gods, he still wanted to know his past


    "Master, we''re coming." Wang Tianyu looked at the mountains and towering peaks in front of him. He couldn''t let Wang Tianyu look up.


    "Well, as long as we climb the mountain, we''ll be there." Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu around him and said.


    Wang Tianyu didn''t say much. Seeing that Chen Yu had walked towards the mountain, he followed Chen Yu silently.


    Chen Yu came to the beast Canyon again. He had a lot of feelings in his heart. He remembered that he came here with Chu ling''er for the first time when he first arrived in the Xuanshen continent, and that he met Murong Xuefei at the top of the mountain


    "Damn, Murong Xuefei... Why can''t I forget this name in my mind?" Chen Yu said in his heart with some pain.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Wang Tianyu asked when he saw Chen Yu''s painful expression.


    "It''s all right, just think of some things before." Chen Yu said and walked forward silently without saying a word before reaching the top of the mountain.


    Of course, Wang Tianyu is also a reasonable person. Chen Yu didn''t say anything. Naturally, he didn''t ask much.


    "Apprentice, here we are." Chen Yu saw the familiar top of the mountain, smiled, turned back and said to Wang Tianyu.


    "But there isn''t any beast here?" Wang Tianyu wondered when he saw Chen Yu stop. There is no one here


    "Apprentice, look ahead," Chen Yu said, pointing to the bottom of the cliff.


    Wang Tianyu walked forward a few steps and looked down at the bottom of the valley. He saw a dark area at the bottom of the valley. A mist covered Wang Tianyu''s sight and covered the appearance of the canyon.


    "I can''t see anything." Wang Tianyu turned back and said to Chen Yu.


    "Beast, it''s down there¡°


    "Wait a minute, I inject my true Qi into my back and spray out my wings. Hold on to me and we dive down." Chen Yu sat on the ground again and began to meditate, taking this opportunity to stimulate his true Qi again.


    When Wang Tianyu saw Chen Yu sitting on the ground again, he didn''t say much. He looked around and saw no one. Wang Tianyu was sleepy at this time, slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 726

    Wang Tianyu wanted to guard for the master, but when he looked around, there was no one. Sleepiness swept over in an instant, so he slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    "Apprentice, are you awake?" Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu and opened his hazy eyes, so he smiled and said.


    "Sorry, master, I fell asleep..." Wang Tianyu said awkwardly.


    But Chen Yu doesn''t mind. After all, Wang Tianyu hasn''t closed his eyes once after walking with him for such a long time. Now he has slept for a while, and he won''t blame Wang Tianyu.


    "Master, shall we start?" Wang Tianyu asked when he saw that Chen Yu didn''t speak and sat blankly aside to make a fire.


    "Don''t worry, let''s have something to eat first." Chen Yu smiled and looked at Wang Tianyu next to him.


    "What to eat?" Wang Tianyu asked when he saw that Chen Yu had been making a fire there and didn''t bring anything, which made Wang Tianyu a little confused.


    "What are you eating, master¡°


    Chen Yu took out a huge hare from the jade gourd and said, "we''ll eat this."


    "Hare! Yes, master, I can''t believe I brought my own food." Wang Tianyu joked when he saw that Chen Yu took out a hare from the jade gourd.


    "Why, can''t you? It''s good to have food." Chen Yu also jokingly said to Wang Tianyu, who looked at the hare.


    "Yes, of course. I didn''t expect to eat such good game in the wild. Master, when did you hunt this hare?" Wang Tianyu asked.


    "Of course, when you were asleep, I heard some noise around you, so I instantly changed from the state of repairing the truth to the normal state, and then I had the opportunity to hunt and kill the hare. Otherwise, it was lucky that the hare appeared. At the beginning, I was too anxious to walk from the charm auction and didn''t have time to get food..." Chen Yu scratched his head and said with some embarrassment.


    "Moreover, we can''t buy food from Tai''an City now. Now Tai''an City has been occupied by the demon clan. If we rush in, we can imagine the consequences..."


    Wang Tianyu didn''t seem to listen to what Chen Yu said. He just stared at the hare and drooled.


    After a while, the hare was baked. The crisp skin was mixed with some black paste, and some places were emitting oil. Chen Yu put down the hare''s thigh, handed it to Wang Tianyu and said, "try the master''s craft."


    Wang Tianyu took the hare from Chen Yu''s hand and ate it regardless of Sanqi 21.


    "Look at the way you eat." Chen Yu said when he saw Wang Tianyu wolfing down.


    "Eat slowly and don''t choke."


    Wang Tianyu thought: it''s really worth meeting such a good master¡°


    In fact, Wang Tianyu is right. You know, if you want to find a second master like Chen Yu on the Xuanshen mainland, you may be looking for a needle in a haystack


    Chen Yu watched his apprentice eat Zhengxiang and began to eat. He practiced Qi again a few times just now. Although he lost a lot in the battle with Liang Yunfei, after these exercises, his true Qi has reached the original level. Therefore, it is easy for Chen Yu to fight against red level monsters.


    However, Chen Yu also found that since he continued to cultivate Qi, his appetite for this mark on his body seems to be getting bigger and bigger. Now this mark on his body is not only constantly sucking his Qi, but also constantly eating his blood, but Chen Yu didn''t say it, because Chen Yu knows that Wang Tianyu is suffering the same pain as himself Bitter, just don''t want to express, let yourself worry.


    "Master, I''m finished. When shall we go down?" Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu and said.


    Chen Yu also knew that Wang Tianyu knew he was worried, but he didn''t express it. He just made himself look worried.


    "Let''s start now." Chen Yu threw his leftover Hare into the fire and waited for the hare''s bones to be roasted to ashes, so Chen Yu put out the fire and said to Wang Tianyu.


    Chen Yu delivered all his Qi to his back, and a pair of powerful wings of Qi gushed out of Chen Yu''s back in an instant.


    Wang Tianyu can see that Chen Yu''s wings are very different from those before. Maybe it''s the relationship with Liang Yunfei''s fight before, which makes Chen Yu''s spirit of cultivation more powerful.


    In fact, Chen Yu can see it himself. In the final analysis, sometimes Chen Yu really wants to thank Liang Yunfei. His progress is largely due to Liang Yunfei''s help.


    Chen Yu pulled up Wang Tianyu and flew directly down the beast canyon.


    The fierce wind in the canyon constantly blew the faces of Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu. Wang Tianyu couldn''t bear it. The cold wind hurt his face. Chen Yu also carefully resisted the wind in front with real Qi, and the flow of the wind flowed towards his two sides.


    Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu went all the way down to the bottom of the valley. Chen Yu put Wang Tianyu on the ground and slowly fell down.


    "Here we are," Chen Yu said, looking at the familiar scene.


    "This is the beast Canyon?" Wang Tianyu, who came to the beast Canyon for the first time, obviously couldn''t believe it. In Wang Tianyu''s eyes, it was just a peaceful forest.


    "Well, this is the beast canyon." Chen Yu smiled and said to Wang Tianyu.


    "Why? Some don''t believe it?" Chen Yu asked Wang Tianyu.


    "Well, I think this is nothing more than a normal forest." Wang Tianyu looked around. There was peace and could not see the danger of beast canyon.


    "Some things are like this. Don''t be confused by his appearance. When I came, I thought the same as you, but after a while, I thought things were wrong." Chen Yu smiled and turned to see Wang Tianyu.


    Wang Tianyu seldom heard such philosophical words from Chen Yu''s mouth, so Wang Tianyu quickly alerted and focused on the surrounding plants and trees.


    Suddenly there was a sound around. Wang Tianyu quickly shook his head and said, "master, look!"


    Chen Yu didn''t make a fuss. In this boundary of the forest, ordinary green rank animals can appear, so Chen Yu didn''t worry at all.


    "Apprentice, you will solve this beast yourself." Chen Yu smiled and looked at Wang Tianyu.


    "This is the first lesson I formally trained you," Chen Yu added.


    "OK, master, look at me." when Wang Tianyu heard Chen Yu say this, his heart was full of confidence, so he responded.


    I saw that the beast was much weaker in posture and ability than the red level beast, but now Wang Tianyu is like Chen Yu who came to the beast Canyon for the first time. Although he is a green level beast, Wang Tianyu''s heart is still highly nervous. On the one hand, he is afraid that he can''t beat the beast in front of him. On the other hand, Wang Tianyu knows that Chen Yu will not stand by Guan, if you really can''t defeat this beast, Chen Yu will help you, but the results of his cultivation for so many days will suddenly come to naught in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, concentrate." Chen Yu obviously saw through Wang Tianyu''s heart, so he asked.


    Wang Tianyu refocused his spirit and locked his attention firmly on the green Beast.


    "First observe the beast carefully, find his weakness, and then do it." Chen Yu told him again.


    Wang Tianyu carefully observed the beast. He saw that the beast was like a giant deer with two huge horns on its head. Presumably this was the main attack mode of the beast.


    Wang Tianyu then looked at the beast''s body. Although the beast was like a deer, its body was covered with scales and looked indestructible. However, Wang Tianyu still carefully observed the beast in front of him. Finally, Wang Tianyu finally found the weakness of the beast.

 Chapter 727

    Although the beast in front of Wang Tianyu was covered with scales and armor, any beast had his weakness, so Wang Tianyu began to carefully find the weakness of the beast in front of him. Finally, Wang Tianyu aimed at the abdomen of the beast and was surrounded by scales and armor in other places. There was no scale and armor in the abdomen, which seemed so weak.


    "Abdomen." Wang Tianyu whispered.


    Chen Yu was very pleased to hear that Wang Tianyu had found the weakness of the beast. After all, there might not be many people who could find the weakness of the beast so quickly in the Xuanshen continent. Take the former Murong Cheng for example. Although he had been to the beast Canyon twice, it was still difficult to kill the green rank beast. Chen Yu analyzed his reasons at that time He didn''t catch the weakness of the beast. Second, his own strength was not as strong as his apprentice. Chen Yu thought of this, looked at his apprentice and smiled: he really didn''t see the wrong person.


    "Master, I''m going." Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu behind him and said.


    Wang Tianyu took an explosive step. Although he was not as fast as Chen Yu, he rushed towards the beast in front of him at his fastest speed.


    Obviously, the beast also found Wang Tianyu in front of him. He lowered his head and fiercely directed Wang Tianyu in front of him with the two huge horns on his head.


    Seeing that the giant horn was about to reach his body, Wang Tianyu immediately avoided the horns of the giant deer between the lightning and flint, turned his back to the eyes of the giant deer and smashed it with his fist.


    The giant deer made a terrible roar that was difficult to explain. The roar blocked Chen Yu''s ears.


    However, Wang Tianyu didn''t give up. He quickly moved to the back of the giant deer and hit the back of the giant deer. However, due to the scales on the giant deer''s body, the giant deer didn''t seem to be hurt too much because of Wang Tianyu''s punch, and it can even be said that there was no response.


    "Weakness, weakness, weakness." Chen Yu shouted at the apprentice who attacked Julu.


    Chen Yu''s emphasis is also another reason. Although Chen Yu is anxious, his apprentice Wang Tianyu never attacks Julu''s weakness, so Chen Yu is so anxious.


    Wang Tianyu heard Chen Yu''s cry, so he immediately drilled under the giant deer and slid out from under the giant deer. Just as he was about to turn out, Wang Tianyu gave a hard punch to the belly of the giant deer. This punch could not clearly beat the monster in front of him and directly knocked it over to the ground.


    Wang Tianyu took this opportunity to quickly hit a few punches on the belly of the giant deer. Although Wang Tianyu''s punches didn''t inject real Qi, because Wang Tianyu didn''t have real Qi, Wang Tianyu''s heavy punches also made the beast lose its breath.


    "Yes, yes," Chen Yu said, patting his palm behind Wang Tianyu.


    Wang Tianyu''s face was sweating like rain. He had consumed a lot of physical strength just now, so that now Wang Tianyu had no strength to respond to Chen Yu''s appreciation.


    Wang Tianyu sat on the ground and wiped the sweat on his face with his hands.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t want the green spar inside?" Chen Yu smiled and then said.


    "Master, is this a green level beast?" Wang Tianyu asked incredulously.


    "Yes, this is the lowest green level beast." Chen Yufeng said lightly.


    "Isn''t the strength of the red level beast more difficult than the green level beast? The ice crystal phoenix of the iceberg..." Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu somewhat lost.


    In fact, Chen Yu also knew what Wang Tianyu was thinking.


    Now Wang Tianyu is just afraid that he can''t defeat the ice crystal Phoenix, but after so many days of cultivation, Chen Yu is still very confident about the ice crystal Phoenix.


    "It''s all right, apprentice, that''s not what you should worry about." Chen Yu smiled and looked at the apprentice and said.


    "In fact, you are better than many people," Chen Yu continued.


    Wang Tianyu smiled: "thanks to the blessing of the master, if only I could be as strong as the master when."


    "Then you should continue to follow the master and cultivate your true Qi. I won''t stay in Xuanshen land all the time. One day I will leave. At that time, I also hope that you are the one who will take over Xuanshen land." Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu firmly and said.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will make great efforts to cultivate Zhenqi." Wang Tianyu said firmly.


    Wang Tianyu has said this sentence more than ten times. Chen Yu also understands that Wang Tianyu can stick to it, and Wang Tianyu''s talent is particularly high, so Chen Yu still believes in Wang Tianyu, but it''s too dangerous to stay with him. Therefore, Chen Yu sometimes hesitates and doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong.


    Seeing that Chen Yu was in a daze, Wang Tianyu said, "master, let''s go and find the red level beast quickly¡°


    Chen Yu was stunned when he heard Wang Tianyu''s cry and said, "OK, let''s go deeper into the forest." Chen Yu pointed to the road ahead and turned his head to Wang Tianyu.


    Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu walked deeper into the forest one after another, looking for the trace of the red class beast.


    "When can I find the red level beast?" Wang Tianyu watched Chen Yu aimlessly find the trace of the red level beast. He was worried. He had been looking for it for a long time, but he still didn''t find the trace of the red level beast. Anyone would be worried.


    Now the most anxious thing is not Wang Tianyu, but Chen Yu himself. After several months of experience, he reluctantly found a red level beast. It is obviously not easy to find a red level beast now. At the beginning, it was all with his own luck.


    "Shh..." Chen Yu seems to have found the trace of the red rank beast, so he said to Wang Tianyu behind him.


    Wang Tianyu also realized that Chen Yu had found the red level beast, and he kept silent. Wang Tianyu was more excited than afraid, because Wang Tianyu believed that his master Chen Yu could defeat the red level beast, so Wang Tianyu had nothing to worry about.


    "Right ahead," Chen Yu said, pointing to the dark swamp in front of him.


    "There is a swamp ahead, master." Wang Tianyu looked in the direction of Chen Yu''s fingers. He only saw a muddy swamp and didn''t find the red rank beast Chen Yu said.


    "It''s under the swamp." Chen Yu said to Wang Tianyu next to him.


    "Under the swamp?"


    "Then how can we lead this beast out?" Wang Tianyu said to Chen Yu with some wonder.


    Chen Yu didn''t answer Wang Tianyu''s question, but he walked straight towards the swamp in front of him and concentrated all his experience in the palm of his hand.


    Chen Yu''s palm was filled with genuine Qi. A blue and blue genuine Qi suddenly appeared on Chen Yu''s palm. Chen Yu shouted loudly and hit hard in the direction of the swamp. A powerful genuine Qi wave immediately blew out all the soil in the swamp. Under the soil, there was a huge crocodile like beast.


    Chen Yu smiled and said to Wang Tianyu behind him, "apprentice, come here, this is the red rank beast." Chen Yu didn''t seem afraid at all, and even said to Wang Tianyu behind him.


    Wang Tianyu heard Chen Yu''s words, so he walked towards the swamp.


    Wang Tianyu was surprised to see the red level beast. Unexpectedly, it was several times larger than the green level beast, but the master told himself that Wang Tianyu realized that the master had obviously seen the strange.


    The red level beast also found the existence of Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu, so he quickly climbed out of the mud pit. He saw that there were several eggs under the red level beast that had not yet hatched.


    "Master, this......" Wang Tianyu said awkwardly.


    "We can only kill them now. If we don''t kill them now, we will be able to drink a pot of wine in the future."


    "What''s more, now the red level beast has become spiritual, and it can understand everything we say," Chen Yu continued.

 Chapter 728

    "If you don''t kill him now, he will be our enemy in the future. It''s better to give him a good time. Moreover, it has become spiritual now, and he can understand what we say." Chen Yu said to Wang Tianyu behind him, hoping that Wang Tianyu won''t be soft hearted because of this.


    "Well, master, I see." Wang Tianyu understood Chen Yu''s meaning, so he retreated again.


    At this time, the crocodile like beast also understood Chen Yu''s meaning. He just wanted to kill himself, so he kept howling at Chen Yu madly. The deafening voice made Chen Yu feel unbearable.


    Chen Yu obviously didn''t feel soft because the red level monster had children, because Chen Yu knew that if he felt soft at this time, he would have one more opponent in the future. After all, as long as the red level monster continued to evolve, it would become a terrible demon family.


    Chen Yu directly coagulated the cyclone with both hands and injected all the real Qi in his body into his hands. With a "bang", he beat out all the real Qi in his hands. The real Qi condensed into a cyclone with the surrounding air flow, and everything around began to twist with the cyclone. The cyclone hit the head of the red rank beast in front of him.


    With a bang, the beast fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    "Master, how strong." Wang Tianyu saw the strange animals on the ground and turned his head to Chen Yu.


    "It''s not worth mentioning." Chen Yu smiled and looked at Wang Tianyu next to him.


    The current red level monster is really not worth mentioning to Chen Yu. After all, Chen Yu has passed so many challenges and so many experiences. If it is still so hard to kill a red level monster now, it is not proportional to Chen Yu''s experience.


    Chen Yu walked in front of the beast.


    "Master, what are you doing? Do you want to destroy all those eggs?" Wang Tianyu followed Chen Yu''s footsteps and looked at the eggs in the mud.


    "Apprentice, have you forgotten to take out the red crystal stone from the red rank beast? Besides, those eggs must be destroyed


    "Well, what the master said is the same. Anyway, the beast is destined to be killed, but I forgot to say that there is a red crystal stone." Wang Tianyu scratched his head and said.


    Chen Yu looked at the apprentice in front of him. He felt ridiculous and angry.


    "Apprentice, look good. How did I get the spirit stone?" Chen Yu gushed blood from his palm and inserted it straight into the chest of the beast.


    "Is there anything else to say about the spirit stone?" Wang Tianyu obviously didn''t know the process of taking the spirit stone, so he asked Chen Yu with some shame.


    Chen Yu was obviously not angry with Wang Tianyu. After all, Wang Tianyu was also in contact with the process of taking the spirit stone for the first time, and obviously he wouldn''t when he took the spirit stone for the first time, so he carefully explained to Wang Tianyu: "Of course, there are steps to take the spirit stone. The spirit stone must not be damaged. This is the most important point. If the spirit stone is damaged, the value of the spirit stone will be greatly reduced, and the success rate will be greatly reduced when smelting." Chen Yu turned to Wang Tianyu and explained patiently.


    "Oh? I thought it would be better to melt the spirit stone directly in an alchemy furnace." Wang Tianyu scratched his head, smiled and said.


    "Moreover, the spirit stone is wrapped in the heart of the beast. The spirit stone is tightly wrapped by the heart of the beast. If the heart is broken when the beast is accidentally killed, the spirit stone will......" Chen Yu ignored Wang Tianyu''s answer and continued to explain to Wang Tianyu.


    Suddenly, the red step beast with the body shaved suddenly stood up and shook his tail in the direction of Chen Yu. The huge impact made Chen Yu feel that the air flow around his body became like a knife, which made Chen Yu''s body hurt.


    "Master, be careful!" Wang Tianyu saw the strange beast flinging its tail at Chen Yu, so he shouted at Chen Yu!


    Sooner or later, Chen Yu quickly stabbed the beast''s tail. The blood drinking sword in his hand seemed to be possessed and couldn''t stop. He kept cutting the remaining tail and cut the beast''s tail in pieces.


    Chen Yu used his true Qi to control the blood drinking sword in his hand. Although the blood drinking sword has been integrated with himself, it is obvious that Chen Yu has not well controlled his blood drinking sword.


    After Chen Yu took the blood drinking sword back into his body, he said, "I still can''t control my blood drinking sword¡°


    "What''s going on just now? How could the beast still wave its tail? It shouldn''t be. Isn''t he dead?" Wang Tianyu couldn''t believe that the dead red rank beast could still wave its tail, so he asked Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was also a little confused when he encountered this situation for the first time, but after looking at the eggs around the red order beast, Chen Yu seemed to have an answer in his heart: "this may be the greatness of maternal love. Although this is a beast, the feelings are the same as human feelings. Chen Yu couldn''t help but sigh about the greatness of maternal love.


    Wang Tianyu also mused.


    Chen Yu noticed Wang Tianyu''s silence, probably because he thought of his dead mother.


    Chen Yu cut off the topic, took out the red crystal stone of the beast from the heart of the beast and said, "apprentice, look, this is the red crystal stone."


    "This is the red crystal stone?" Wang Tianyu took the red crystal stone in Chen Yu''s hand. Because it was too hot, the spirit stone fell to the ground from Wang Tianyu''s hand.


    Chen Yu smiled and said to Wang Tianyu, "the spirit stone also has temperature, and the temperature is not low¡°


    "Then why didn''t the master react when he took the spirit stone? When I took it, it became like this..." Wang Tianyu said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, because Shifu has real Qi to protect his body." Chen Yu said and walked towards the egg in front of him.


    "Master, can you not kill these eggs?" Wang Tianyu saw Chen Yu walking towards the eggs, so he said to Chen Yu.


    "What are you going to do with these eggs? Is it for eating?" Chen Yu smiled and said to Wang Tianyu.


    But what Wang Tianyu said next made Chen Yu feel strange: "master, can''t we keep these eggs by our side and turn them into our pets¡°


    Wang Tianyu''s words made Chen Yu curious about the eggs left by these red rank monsters. It''s not impossible to take these eggs as his pets, as Wang Tianyu said. Moreover, if the small monsters hatched from these eggs can really be used by himself, it''s also a matter of improving his strength Big things.


    "It''s not impossible. How many do we take back?" Chen Yu turned to Wang Tianyu.


    "Really? Master, that''s really great." Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu and agreed to his request, so he said happily.


    In fact, Chen Yu''s mind is not sure. If the beast hatched from the egg really becomes that kind of beast, rather than an ice crystal Phoenix that can''t evolve, it will be a big trouble, but Chen Yu still wants to try the suggestion put forward by his apprentice.


    "Well, let''s take two back and destroy the rest¡°


    "OK, master," Wang Tianyu agreed.


    Chen Yu put the two eggs in his pocket and said to Wang Tianyu.


    "Crystal stone, put the egg in my jade gourd. Next, we''re going to set out towards Tianshan Mountain." Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu and said.


    Wang Tianyu seemed to notice that when Chen Yu said this, his expression suddenly became firm again.


    "OK, master, try to get to Tianshan quickly." Wang Tianyu rolled up his sleeve and looked at the mark on his arm.

 Chapter 729

    "Sister qian''er, how''s it going?" Chu ling''er ran to Chen qian''er and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen qianer was confused by Chu ling''er''s question, so she asked Chu ling''er back.


    "About the warrior monument." Chu ling''er reminded Chen qian''er.


    "Oh, that''s what linger said. Look, what''s that?" Chen qianer pointed to a foundation around her.


    "Is this the foundation for the warrior monument?" Chu ling''er asked Chen qian''er.


    "Yes, that''s it. You don''t have to say about the warrior monument. I''ve already put it on the schedule of the charm auction house." Chen qianer smiled at Chu linger and said.


    At this time, Chen qianer appeared to be so orderly and her lines were not disordered. She held a booklet full of plans for the charm auction house in the future.


    Chu ling''er also noticed the booklet in Chen qian''er''s hand and asked, "sister qian''er, what''s in your hand?"


    "You say this?" Chen qianer handed the booklet to Chu linger.


    "It''s all about the progress of the schedule of the charm auction house. Sister qian''er, you really have a good heart for the charm auction house." Chu ling''er exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s the only way now. After all, the charm auction house is now run by me alone, so I can only redouble my efforts. In this way, the charm auction house can become better and better." Chen qianer smiled and said, but it''s not difficult to see from Chen qianer''s smile that Chen qianer is actually very tired, just holding on silently.


    "Sister qian''er, aren''t you tired? Have a rest if appropriate. Don''t wear yourself out." Chu ling''er also saw her fatigue from Chen qian''er''s smile.


    Just as Chu ling''er said, the housekeeper said to Chen qian''er, "the boy who last wore rags to see Chen Yu came."


    "Oh? He''s coming?" Chen qianer said to the housekeeper strangely.


    "That annoying guy is coming again." Chu ling''er put his hands in his waist and said.


    "It''s my young master." Yuan Xiwen strides into Chen Haichao''s mansion, so he says it''s Chen Haichao. Now it''s better to say it''s Chen qianer''s mansion, because Chen qianer takes care of all the affairs of charm auction house.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why have you become more rampant? Are you secretly bullying us while brother Chen Yu is away?" Chu linger''s small mouth tooted more and his expression became more angry.


    "I don''t like to hear that. I wanted to see if there was anything I could help. If you say so, I''ll go. As for brother Chen Yu''s illness, I''ll cure him when I''m in a good mood." Yuan Xiwen joked to Chu ling''er, and then strode outside the gate with his head in his hands.


    "Cut, who cares..." Chu ling''er was still angry with Yuan Xiwen, so he whispered.


    "Please stay here, little brother. We do have some places to employ people." Chen qianer was obviously not angry with Yuan Xiwen. After all, Yuan Xiwen was the one who wanted to treat Chen Yu, so he was angry with him. It''s better to think more about Chen Yu, so she said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Oh? I''ll say first. I don''t do dirty work. After all, I''m also a mental worker." Yuan Xiwen turned and yawned.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be allowed to do dirty and tiring work," said Chen qianer.


    "Sister qian''er, why don''t you let him do dirty work? Who will do it? He asked to do things. In the end, he arranged things for him, but there were so many things." Chu ling''er said to Chen qian''er angrily.


    "Ling''er, now only he can save Chen Yu''s life, and don''t you want to learn more about medicine with him?" Chen qian''er smiled and looked at Chu ling''er and said.


    "What? I don''t want him to teach me medicine!" Chu linger''s voice was so loud that Yuan Xiwen heard it.


    Hearing this, Yuan Xiwen also understood that Chen qianer wanted to teach Chu linger''s medical skills. Of course, he was unwilling to teach Chu linger. Moreover, even if he could teach Chu linger, he would not know the true Qi skill, and it was difficult to operate.


    "I won''t do it. Our medical skills are only handed down to our family. Now I want to teach Chu ling''er what''s going on!" Yuan Xiwen is obviously angry. Even if Chu ling''er is willing, a hundred are willing and beg for himself, he won''t teach.


    "I have a request you can''t refuse." Chen qianer smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Can''t refuse the request? Do I have any more requests? After treating Chen Yu''s illness, I''ll go back to my mainland. Who cares who at that time, and there are no requests in the world that I can''t refuse." Yuan Xiwen picked his nose and said.


    "I can merge your cyclone continent with the charm auction house, which is also good for us. Moreover, your cyclone continent does not have to obey our rule. If we can cooperate, the demon clan is a piece of cake for us. Don''t you want the demon race to disappear from the Xuanshen continent as soon as possible? "Chen qianer smiled and said.


    Chen qianer''s words directly pierced her heart. She really hoped that the demon race, which is harmful to the world, would quickly disappear from the Xuanshen mainland. Moreover, if only relying on the strength of cyclone mainland, she would certainly not be the opponent of the demon race. If Xuanshen mainland did not cooperate with cyclone mainland, then Xuanshen mainland would be occupied by the demon race sooner or later, Then the cyclones will no longer exist. ¡°


    "Well... I still have to think about it." Yuan Xiwen scratched his head and said.


    "Coward, such a big thing needs to be considered." Chen qianer sneered at Yuan Xiwen.


    As soon as Yuan Xiwen heard that Chen qianer was mocking himself, he was obviously angered, so he said to Chen qianer, "well, since you say I''m a coward, I''ll make this agreement with you today. I''ll teach Chu linger''s medicine. When the demon clan is destroyed, cyclone mainland and Xuanshen mainland will be merged!" Yuan Xiwen shouted at Chen qianer.


    Chen qianer''s trick obviously went his own way, and Yuan Xiwen was really angered.


    "Well, it''s a deal. I did what I said, but you''re just a small ordinary people in the cyclone continent. Can you decide for the cyclone continent?" Chen qianer smiled and then said.


    "Can I be the master? It seems that you still don''t know me. My father was the boss of cyclone mainland. Later, when my father died, I naturally became the leader of cyclone mainland. Do you think I can be the master?" Yuan Xiwen knew that he was wrong and shouldn''t expose his identity.


    "Oh, I''m the boss of cyclone mainland. Your clothes are really inappropriate." Chen qianer smiled and said.


    "Our mainland has always been based on simplicity." Yuan Xiwen looked down at his ragged clothes and replied with some shame.


    "Don''t pretend, come and get yuan Xiwen a new suit." Chen qianer smiled and said.


    "Yes, if you''re tough, you''d better listen to sister qian''er." Chu ling''er also covered his mouth and burst out laughing.


    "I said you, hey, you..." Yuan Xiwen said awkwardly.


    "Listen to me and get you a new suit. Since you are the boss of cyclone mainland, you should look like a boss." Chen qianer said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, well, then listen to you." Yuan Xiwen also shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 730

    "Yes, yes, it seems that you Xuanshen mainland can''t do anything else. You can make clothes very well. Why don''t you change your name, don''t call Shenyun auction house, let me think... Um... Just call qianer tailor shop." Yuan Xiwen smiled at Chen qianer and said.


    Chen qianer looked at Yuan Xiwen in silence. She was almost as old as Chen Yu. As a leader, her words were still so childish.


    "You''ve worn your clothes, and I promised you. When will you start teaching linger medicine?" Chen qianer looked at some childish yuan Xiwen and said.


    "Medical skills, when I have a good rest, I will naturally come back to teach Chu linger medical skills." Yuan Xiwen looks at his clothes in a bronze mirror. He really likes it more and more, and arranges his hairstyle from time to time.


    "Naive..." Chen qianer whispered from her mouth.


    "Childish? Yuan Xiwen hates people saying I''m childish. If you say that again, don''t blame me for not teaching Chu linger''s medicine." Yuan Xiwen looked at Chen qianer nearby and said.


    "How many people are you? You''re not naive. Who''s naive?" Chen qianer said angrily to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Hey, hey, when do I stop talking? I just said that I would teach Chu linger''s medical skills when I have a good rest. It''s not that I don''t stop teaching. Listen to me, I don''t count." Yuan Xiwen defended himself.


    "Then teach Chu linger medicine tonight. Don''t waste time." Chen qianer said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Oh, don''t push an inch." Yuan Xiwen said to qian''er.


    "I think you''re pushing your luck." Chen qianer was obviously annoyed by Yuan Xiwen''s words, so she continued.


    "Since you came to Shenyun auction house and said you were seeing a doctor for Chen Yu, who knows if you can cure Chen Yu, and then eat with Chen Yu and my money every day and boast about what you are the leader of the cyclone mainland. I think you are just a beggar who doesn''t want to make progress from outside." Although Chen qianer, as the owner of the charm auction house, works very calmly, but now Chen qianer can''t stand yuan Xiwen and speaks out all her anger.


    Yuan Xiwen was speechless. After all, there was a reason why Chen qianer didn''t trust her. After coming to the charm auction house, she really didn''t do anything. She just looked at Chen Yu and ate Chen Yu everywhere these days. She also filled in a lot of trouble for them. In fact, yuan Xiwen felt sorry for herself ¡£


    "OK, I''ll teach Chu ling''er medicine in a moment, but whether she learns or not is her own business, and it has nothing to do with me anymore." Yuan Xiwen also said to Chen qian''er.


    "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll talk to Chu ling''er in a minute." Chen qian''er looked at Yuan Xiwen and said.


    in the house.


    "Ling''er, next you will learn medicine with Yuan Xiwen." Chen qianer went to Chu ling''er and said to Chu ling''er.


    "What? You want me to study medicine with him? Just like him, I really hate it. I don''t like to stay with him. I can''t stand his arrogance." Chu ling''er doesn''t understand why Chen qian''er wants to arrange himself with Yuan Xiwen, so he gets angry at Chen qian''er.


    "Don''t you want to improve your medical skills and let everyone in Shenyun auction house agree with you, and your brother Chen Yu, don''t you want to get his approval?" Chen qian''er was not angered by Chu ling''er''s words, but advised him with kind words. After all, Chen qian''er knew that Chu ling''er had not experienced much and was not mature. Chu ling''er had not considered the overall situation and had been looking at it with her own ideas.


    "Then why should I learn from him? Doesn''t the charm auction house have a better teacher?" Chu ling''er asked Chen qian''er.


    "You see, only he can cure Chen Yu''s disease." Chen qianer said helplessly.


    "If he can''t cure Chen Yu''s disease, I won''t leave him here. What do you say, ling''er." Chen qianer sighed and said.


    "Well, well, it''s not enough to learn from him." Chu ling''er sighed and had to accommodate. Around Chu ling''er, she would try her best to do anything related to Chen Yu, because Chen Yu has the highest status in her heart.


    night


    "Dinner, dinner." Chu ling''er greeted Chen qian''er. There was no Chen Yu in the room, and Nuo Da''s room seemed empty and cold.


    "Fill in a pair of bowls and chopsticks for the master." Yuan Xiwen swaggered into the room and ordered Chu linger.


    "I said you!" Chu ling''er picked up the chopsticks and wanted to throw them at Yuan Xiwen.


    "Why? Do you want to beat the master? I''m your master. Respect me. Do you understand?" Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chu ling''er.


    "Well, ling''er, don''t make trouble. Go and fill him a pair of dishes and chopsticks." Chen qianer smiled and said, looking at the two children who haven''t grown up.


    Although his age is similar to that of Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger, he knows more than they do.


    "I''ll teach you a good lesson tonight." Yuan Xiwen smiled at Chu ling''er and said.


    "I say you!" Chu ling''er handed yuan Xiwen''s bowls and chopsticks angrily.


    "I''m not your apprentice. I have only one master, Xiao wunian. What are you? You don''t know as much as Xiao wunian!" Chu ling''er shouted at Yuan Xiwen.


    "Do you know Xiao wunian?" Yuan Xiwen shouted in surprise.


    "Nonsense, Xiao wunian is the girl''s master, what do you think!" Chu ling''er saw yuan Xiwen and heard Xiao wunian''s name, thinking that his momentum shocked him.


    In fact, Yuan Xiwen heard of Xiao wunian only because his father and Xiao wunian were sworn enemies.


    "Didn''t Chen Yu tell you? My father was the same school as Xiao wunian at the beginning. Later, my father failed, so he established the cyclone world. Otherwise, the greatest pharmacist today is my father." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said.


    "Stop bragging." Chu ling''er fought back.


    "I''m not bragging. I''m telling the truth." Yuan Xiwen took a bite of food and said vaguely in his mouth.


    "Who cooked this dish? It''s so delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious food before." Yuan Xiwen kept picking the rice in the bowl with his chopsticks.


    "Of course it was my girl who cooked the meal. Otherwise, qian''er didn''t have time to care about you." Chu ling''er said happily when she heard that Yuan Xiwen broke himself.


    "Then I''ll teach you medicine. How about you cook for me every day." Yuan Xiwen said with a big gulp.


    Chu ling''er saw yuan Xiwen''s recognition of his cooking, and he was no longer angry with Yuan Xiwen, but he still said, "I don''t have time to serve you every day. Didn''t brother Chen Yu pay you for it? You can eat in that inn. Why come to us."


    "I think your cooking is better. I said so. Otherwise, I disdain to talk to you." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said.


    "Well, well, you two have quarreled. Eat quickly. After dinner, let Xiwen teach you medicine. Don''t waste time. Now time is the most precious thing for us." Chen qianer interrupted when she saw that they were quarrelling.


    They didn''t say a word any more, but ate the rice in the bowl silently.


    Night.


    "Don''t you go back to the inn to sleep?" Chu ling''er looked at Yuan Xiwen and said.


    "No, just now qian''er has arranged a room for me. I''ll go there to sleep." Yuan Xiwen looked at Chu linger and said.

 Chapter 731

    "Why drive your master away? There is no apprentice like you." Yuan Xiwen joked at Chu ling''er.


    "Tut tut Tut, I don''t know what you have. You talk big every day." Chu ling''er looked at Yuan Xiwen and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll start teaching you medicine now, but Zhenqi medicine is very different from Zhenqi martial arts. Are you sure you want to learn?" Yuan Xiwen scratched his head and looked at Chu linger.


    "Nonsense, I don''t learn. Does sister qian''er learn?" Chu ling''er looked at Yuan Xiwen in silence and said.


    "Well, well, you look so fierce." Yuan Xiwen replied helplessly.


    Yuan Xiwen went to Chu linger''s desk, casually turned it over, read the books on the reading rack, and said casually, "what are your books? They are useless at all."


    "If you think it''s useless, it doesn''t mean others think it''s useless. Don''t say so. Since it''s useless, why do so many people go to see it?" Chu ling''er asked yuan Xiwen.


    Chu ling''er''s words made yuan Xiwen speechless. Yuan Xiwen thought carefully, but it was quite reasonable, so yuan Xiwen turned off the topic and decided to hand over Chu ling''er''s medical skills.


    "This is the first step. Do you know what it is?" Yuan Xiwen said to Chu ling''er.


    "I don''t know." Chu ling''er''s big eyes were full of ignorance


    This made yuan Xiwen feel very funny. After all, a little girl who didn''t even know her true Qi had to practice with herself from the beginning.


    "True Qi, as the name suggests, is produced in one''s own body, but it is different from the true Qi used by those who practice martial arts. The true Qi stored in their bodies is" hard "and is used to open up meridians, while the true Qi of our medical students is" soft. "Yuan Xiwen said to the ignorant Chu ling''er.


    "Soft?" Chu ling''er wondered. It turned out that there were different kinds of true Qi.


    "Yes, our true Qi is designed to open up meridians for others, so we can''t be so hard. Do you understand? We don''t need these true Qi ourselves. In other words, we are just other people''s gas stations! "Yuan Xiwen used an inappropriate metaphor to describe the true Qi. After Yuan Xiwen finished, Chu linger and Yuan Xiwen laughed together.


    "What''s your metaphor? I''m dizzy." Chu ling''er thinks yuan Xiwen in front of her is very funny.


    "Oh, don''t worry about metaphors. First of all, you should cultivate Qi. The Qi we cultivate is relatively simple. Unlike the Qi of brother Chen Yu, we can master this Qi in an hour or two." Yuan Xiwen said to Chu linger.


    "An hour or two, that''s too fast?" Chu ling''er smiled and said.


    "Yes, we don''t need real Qi to fight. We don''t need such strong real Qi." Yuan Xiwen patiently explained to Chu linger.


    ¡­¡­


    morning


    "Get up, get up!" Chen qianer knocked on the doors of Chu linger and Yuan Xiwen respectively.


    Yuan Xiwen rubbed his bleary eyes and said, "what time is it¡°


    "It''s already noon. What time did you two practice last night?" Chen qianer asked yuan Xiwen in some wonder.


    "Don''t mention it, that ling''er is so stupid!" Yuan Xiwen sighed.


    "Who says I''m stupid? I''m not a fool. I can''t teach at all!" Chu ling''er shouted at Yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, well, I can''t teach, I can''t teach, all right!"


    "You two stop arguing!" Chen qianer said, looking at Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger angrily.


    On the way to Tianshan Mountain.


    "Master, do you think the ice crystal Phoenix is several times stronger than the red rank beast? Are you sure you can beat him?" Wang Tianyu asked as he watched Chen Yu walking silently.


    "In fact, I don''t know, but up to now, we can only fight hard. Otherwise, can we shrink back? It''s only one step away from success. Shrinking back is not my style." Chen Yufeng said lightly.


    "And master, I just saw you summon a sword from your body. It seems to be able to control your will. What did I hear from you just now in the battle, and I can''t control him well? What does that mean?" Wang Tianyu continued to chase Chen Yu.


    "The sword in my body is a blood drinking sword. If it is not well controlled, it will erode the user''s body, and his mind will not be controlled at that time..." Chen Yu said helplessly. Although Chen Yu is very helpless about the sword, the power of the sword is really strong, so he planted the sword into his body without complaint.


    "Master, you are really strong." Wang Tianyu said in praise.


    Chen Yu just smiled helplessly. He didn''t want to be ordinary, just


    "There should be Tianshan Mountain ahead." Chen Yu looked at a high mountain in front, covered with snow.


    "I really don''t know how strong this ice crystal Phoenix is." Wang Tianyu smiled and said.


    "How strong, we have to be tough," Chen Yu said helplessly.


    Inside the demon family


    "It is said that Chen Yu has found a way to crack the mark."


    "Have you found a way to break the mark? How can it be?" the old man''s heart suddenly began to panic. You should know that Chen Yu is now his biggest threat. Neither cyclone mainland nor Xuanshen mainland is his opponent, but Chen Yu seems to be the icing on the cake. If he is one more, his strength will be greatly enhanced.


    "It is said that a boy on the cyclone continent helped him. It is said that the boy is also the leader on the cyclone continent¡°


    "That boy?" the old man seems to have an answer in his heart.


    "There is only one way to make Chen Yu¡°


    "What way¡°


    "Drink blood sword..." the old man said, and suddenly burst out a terrible laugh


    Tianshan


    "Master, it''s so cold." Wang Tianyu and Chen Yu climbed to the hillside of Tianshan Mountain. The temperature of Tianshan Mountain also dropped sharply and began to get very cold.


    Chen Yu also has an answer in his heart. The reason for the rapid decline in temperature may be the existence of ice crystal Phoenix. After all, the name of ice crystal Phoenix is not out of thin air.


    "It''s probably the ice crystal Phoenix who can make the surrounding air cold..." Chen Yu''s teeth also began to tremble.


    "Aren''t we frozen to death before we reach the top of the mountain?" Wang Tianyu said, looking at Chen Yu walking in front.


    "Strange fire." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    Chen Yu suddenly stood in place and didn''t walk around. He remembered the strange fire he hadn''t used for a long time and said to Wang Tianyu behind him.


    "Different fire?" Wang Tianyu was obviously shocked by Chen Yu''s abilities. I didn''t expect that Chen Yu would still have different fire!


    "Well, strange fire was passed on to me by one of my good brothers, not myself." Chen Yu also explained the origin of strange fire to Wang Tianyu.


    Chen Yu clenched his fists, and a strong strange fire rushed out of Chen Yu''s body with real Qi, covering Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu''s body.


    "How''s it going? The temperature has increased a lot." Chen Yu smiled and said to Wang Tianyu.


    "It''s really much warmer. By the way, master, you can use different fire to kill the ice crystal Phoenix." Wang Tianyu thought about it and said.


    Chen Yu silently exclaimed in his heart: he is worthy of being my apprentice, and his ideas are the same as mine.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the same as what master thinks." Chen Yu smiled and said to Wang Tianyu walking behind him.


    "That''s right. I''m the master''s apprentice!" Wang Tianyu was very happy to hear that Chen Yu praised himself so much.

 Chapter 732

    Chen Yu said with a smile to Wang Tianyu behind him: "the ice crystal Phoenix should be nearby. How about it? Do you feel afraid?"


    In fact, most of Wang Tianyu''s heart is still curious about the strength of the ice crystal Phoenix. After all, the mountains within a hundred miles are so cold because of the ice crystal Phoenix. It can be imagined how strong the strength of the ice crystal Phoenix is.


    "Not particularly afraid." Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu''s eyes and said, because Wang Tianyu also saw a trace of self-confidence in Chen Yu''s eyes, that is to say, Chen Yu is sure to defeat the ice crystal Phoenix. Anyway, the ice crystal Phoenix is one level higher than the red level beast.


    In fact, the pressure in Chen Yu''s heart is not great, but the blood drinking sword and the mark branded by the evil god family make him worried. He is worried that when he is fighting with the ice crystal Phoenix, his mark and blood drinking sword will no longer be controlled with the passage of true Qi. At that time, not only the ice crystal Phoenix will die in his own hands, but also Wang Tianyu may not be able to stop himself, Also died in the hands of drinking blood sword without being conscious.


    "Then I''ll rest assured. Remember, don''t be afraid at any time." Chen Yu turned his head and looked at Wang Tianyu firmly.


    Wang Tianyu keeps in mind what Chen Yu said, which is also the reason why Chen Yu gave Wang Tianyu a life for the second time.


    They walked in the mountains one after another. They saw large pieces of ice floes around the sea, and the surrounding mountains began to crack at a slow speed. There was a vast expanse of snow, wrapped in silver and snow for thousands of miles. They walked in the vast snow mountains and couldn''t help looking a little lonely.


    Suddenly a bitter cold wind came out, which made Wang Tianyu shiver.


    "It should be coming." Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly became sharp and began to carefully observe the movements around him.


    The surrounding temperature quickly dropped to the negative point. Even if surrounded by different fire, Wang Tianyu and Chen Yu could still feel a trace of cold. Compared with before, with the help of different fire, Wang Tianyu could not feel the temperature reduction at all, or a trace of cold. However, the sudden cold made Wang Tianyu feel a trace of fear.


    Wang Tianyu, who was only curious about the ice crystal Phoenix, now just wants to escape from this extremely cold place quickly. He has never seen such a cold iceberg in his life. This is the first time Wang Tianyu met.


    Chen Yu also noticed that things were wrong. According to reason, his strange fire was enough to melt everything. Naturally, the temperature of the strange fire was not low, but at present, he felt a trace of cold, so Chen Yu began to become alert.


    "Coming soon." a cold wind constantly attacked Chen Yu''s face. Although surrounded by strange fire, Chen Yu could still feel the biting cold wind on his face. The cold wind made Chen Yu''s cheeks ache. Chen Yu could not help but frown and tighten his nose.


    Wang Tianyu obviously also felt the cold wind. The cold wind also made Wang Tianyu''s cheeks painful. Wang Tianyu couldn''t help but want to use his hands to resist the cold wind. However, it didn''t work at all. The cold wind was like thousands of small knives, ruthlessly penetrating into the strange fire and straight into Wang Tianyu''s hands.


    "Master..." Wang Tianyu shouted at Chen Yu in some pain.


    "Hold on, apprentice, it''s coming soon. We''ll try to kill the ice crystal Phoenix quickly. Otherwise, the ice crystal Phoenix is the master on this iceberg. It should be very familiar with the terrain. If we delay, we will be killed by the ice crystal Phoenix sooner or later. Even if we haven''t been killed by the ice crystal Phoenix, we will freeze to death in this extremely cold land."


    Although Chen Yu didn''t say it, Wang Tianyu himself could feel the cold wind. Wang Tianyu also realized that they were about to usher in the biggest challenge - ice crystal Phoenix.


    "Master, look." Wang Tianyu pointed to a phoenix in front, with golden eyes, sharp pecks and two sharp claws, scratching something on the ice. It seems that the ice crystal Phoenix knew they were coming, so he waited in place.


    Not far away, there is a lotus that is about to open. Although the lotus grows in this extremely cold place, it is not affected by such a low temperature. It still grows in the glacier, and the ice crystal Phoenix has been staying by the Tianshan ice lotus, waiting for the lotus that is about to open.


    "I see. The reason why the ice crystal Phoenix has to guard the lotus all the time must be because the lotus has a certain effect on him." Wang Tianyu said to Chen Yu in front.


    Chen Yu motioned to Wang Tianyu to turn down his voice, and then responded: "Well, yes, I have also noticed this. The reason why it has been guarding this lotus must be that if many lotus flowers are in full bloom and it takes this lotus flower, it can directly evolve into the people of the demon family, but I have a question. Aren''t the people of the demon family afraid that it will become stronger after eating this lotus flower, and then put the demon family in their own palm, no Let the current rulers continue to rule the demon clan. "After hearing Wang Tianyu''s words, Chen Yu also expressed his own opinions. After all, Chen Yu doesn''t know more about the ice crystal Phoenix than Wang Tianyu, so he still needs to exchange his opinions with each other.


    "Well, what the master said is right. I think the reason why the ice crystal Phoenix guards the lotus should be like what you said. As long as you eat the lotus, the strength and posture of the ice crystal Phoenix will make a leap, so it has been guarding the lotus. Otherwise, it will not have been guarding the lotus for hundreds of years, but As for why the demon clan doesn''t hunt the ice crystal Phoenix, I don''t know. "Wang Tianyu agrees with Chen Yu''s view, but for the demon family, Wang Tianyu basically has zero concept in his mind. Wang Tianyu has always lived in the charm auction house. He only knows the evil god family outside and doesn''t know anything about the demon family. Therefore, it is understandable that Wang Tianyu doesn''t know the demon family. In Chen Yu''s eyes, Wang Tianyu is his apprentice, so he has some problems What you don''t know should be.


    "Master, when shall we go!" Wang Tianyu said with a trembling in his mouth. After all, the temperature is too low for Wang Tianyu. Moreover, although Wang Tianyu has the protection of different fire, his true Qi is not as strong as Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu is also aware of this. If he doesn''t seize the opportunity to fight quickly, his true Qi will pass with the consumption of different fire. At that time, it''s even difficult to get down the glacier, but Chen Yu still chooses to observe the weakness of the ice crystal Phoenix again, so as to eliminate the ice crystal Phoenix with the least true Qi.


    "Wait a minute." Chen Yu turned to Wang Tianyu and said. Although Chen Yu knew that the cold weather and extremely low temperature made Wang Tianyu unbearable, Chen Yu was also very helpless and could only perfunctory say to Wang Tianyu behind him.


    "OK." Wang Tianyu responded silently behind Chen Yu. Now he can only listen to Chen Yu''s words and deal with the ice crystal Phoenix with his own strength. It''s good not to help Chen Yu, so Wang Tianyu can only choose to listen to Chen Yu''s words.


    Chen Yu carefully observed the ice crystal Phoenix in front of him. He saw that the ice crystal Phoenix was crystal clear, and his whole body seemed to have approved a layer of hard ice, which was so indestructible. However, no matter what, there would be his weakness, so Chen Yu had to keep looking for it on the ice crystal Phoenix.


    Wang Tianyu didn''t mean to be idle at all. He squatted behind Chen Yu, carefully observed the ice crystal Phoenix and seriously looked for the weakness of the ice crystal Phoenix.

 Chapter 733

    Time has passed by minute by second. For Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu, these time are very precious to them. Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu can''t waste a trace of time. For them, the passage of time is equivalent to the passage of their lives, not to mention their marks and extremely low temperature, The frozen Wang Tianyu kept shivering.


    "Master, haven''t you found it yet?" Wang Tianyu asked Chen Yu. He also looked for it for a long time, but there was still no result.


    Chen Yu ignored Wang Tianyu and had been seriously looking for the weakness of ice crystal Phoenix. Even a trace of weakness on ice crystal Phoenix would not be let go. After a while, Chen Yu finally had the answer.


    "Yes, I have found the weakness of ice crystal Phoenix." Chen Yu turned to Wang Tianyu.


    "Master, where is it?" Wang Tianyu asked, puzzled as Chen Yu.


    "Do you remember what ice is?" Chen Yu turned and asked Wang Tianyu.


    "Of course I know. How can I not know what even a three-year-old knows?" Wang Tianyu smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Do you remember the melting point of ice?" Chen Yu smiled again and said to Wang Tianyu.


    "Of course, master, isn''t it 0 degrees? You despise your apprentice me too much. I''m also a person who knows astronomy and geography..." Wang Tianyu smiled and said.


    "Yes, it was the melting point of the ice that was used to destroy him." Chen Yu turned his head and looked at the ice crystal Phoenix. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he had a way to solve the ice crystal Phoenix in his heart.


    "But, master, you can''t lower all the temperature. It''s a glacier. I''m afraid it''s not enough to use your strange fire." Wang Tianyu said to Chen Yu in some embarrassment.


    Chen Yu sighed. Obviously, Wang Tianyu has not really observed the weakness of ice crystal Phoenix.


    "There should be two reasons why the ice crystal Phoenix doesn''t leave the lotus." Chen Yu looked at the cold lotus and said.


    "Oh? Two reasons, those two reasons?" Wang Tianyu asked Chen Yu with some confusion.


    "The reason why the ice crystal Phoenix is so close to the snow lotus is that the snow lotus can emit cold air, which is not made by the ice crystal Phoenix. The ice crystal Phoenix just adapted to the environment here, so it evolved into the ice crystal Phoenix, not the ice crystal Phoenix making the cold air." Chen Yu turned his head and explained patiently to Wang Tianyu.


    Wang Tianyu also instantly understood Chen Yu''s meaning. According to Chen Yu''s words, he just wanted to keep the ice crystal Phoenix away from the snow lotus.


    "I see, master, you want the ice crystal Phoenix to leave the snow lotus, so that he can no longer accept the refrigeration of the snow lotus. In this way, the ambient temperature of the ice crystal Phoenix will be reduced, coupled with your different fire, so that the ice crystal Phoenix can be eliminated. After the ice crystal Phoenix is eliminated, we will go to get the snow lotus. "Wang Tianyu suddenly understood what Chen Yu meant, so he said to Chen Yu.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Chen Yu smiled and said to Wang Tianyu.


    "Right now," Chen Yu shouted at Wang Tianyu.


    As soon as Chen Yu''s soles sank, a blue and blue Qi burst out from Chen Yu''s soles, directly pushing Chen Yu to the sky.


    Chen Yu''s moment turned into wings with real Qi. A pair of huge wings burst out from Chen Yu''s body and rushed straight towards the ice crystal Phoenix.


    Wang Tianyu was naturally not idle. On the ground, Wang Tianyu attracted the attention of ice crystal Phoenix with his body. Ice crystal Phoenix suddenly saw two people, and he was at a loss.


    Ice crystal Phoenix quickly dodged Chen Yu''s attack and rushed out in the direction of Wang Tianyu.


    "Apprentice, be careful." Chen Yu saw the ice crystal Phoenix rush towards Wang Tianyu, so he shouted to his apprentice.


    When Wang Tianyu heard Chen Yu''s advice, he ran to one side and shouted at Chen Yu, "master, be careful¡°


    Chen Yu was relieved to see that Wang Tianyu had won the attack of ice crystal Phoenix. As long as his apprentice was all right, everything was a very smooth result.


    "Master, what should I do now?" Wang Tianyu asked Chen Yu when he saw that the ice crystal Phoenix returned to Xuelian again.


    "Just follow the plan!" Chen Yu shouted at Wang Tianyu.


    Wang Tianyu continued to use his body as an attraction and kept making provocative gestures towards the ice crystal Phoenix.


    Chen Yu''s wings swooped towards the ice crystal Phoenix. The strange fire in his hand burst out and attacked the ice crystal Phoenix. A flame with extremely high temperature rushed towards the body of the ice crystal Phoenix in an instant.


    Ice crystal Phoenix saw the strange fire in Chen Yu''s hand rushing towards his Meng, so she waved her wings and quickly avoided Chen Yu''s attack.


    Chen Yu''s attacks obviously angered ice crystal Phoenix. Ice crystal phoenix also wanted to get rid of Chen Yu as soon as possible to prevent Chen Yu from damaging his good deeds. Therefore, ice crystal Phoenix moved away from Xuelian and stormed in the direction of Chen Yu.


    I saw the ice crystal Phoenix waving its wings, and a cold, biting cold wind rolled over like Chen Yu like a knife.


    Chen Yu felt the damage brought by the ice crystal Phoenix. But there was no place to hide.


    Chen Yu clenched his fists, and a strong genuine Qi surrounded him. The strange fire gushed out of his body in an instant, completely surrounding Chen Yu''s body.


    The attack brought by ice crystal Phoenix constantly attacked the protective layer formed by Chen Yu. Although with the help of different fire and true Qi, the damage caused by ice crystal Phoenix''s attack was unavoidable. Seeing that Chen Yu''s protective layer was about to be destroyed by ice crystal Phoenix''s attack, Chen Yu shouted to Wang Tianyu, "take advantage of now!"


    Wang Tianyu naturally understood what Chen Yu meant. Chen Yu wanted to pick the ice crystal snow lotus.


    Wang Tianyu hurried to Xuelian''s side and wanted to uproot Xuelian.


    Ice crystal phoenix also noticed that Wang Tianyu wanted to pick the snow lotus, so he immediately returned the same way and rushed towards Wang Tianyu. At the critical moment, Wang Tianyu uprooted the snow lotus. Without the protection of snow lotus, the damage naturally began to decrease.


    Wang Tianyu easily avoided the attack of the ice crystal Phoenix. Chen Yu seized the opportunity and looked at the ice crystal Phoenix who had lost the ability to attack. Chen Yu didn''t hesitate at all. A real Qi gushed out of Chen Yu''s palm in an instant, mixed with a strong strange fire, and attacked the ice crystal Phoenix mercilessly.


    Ice crystal Phoenix saw Chen Yuli attack himself with different fire, but there was nothing he could do. He had no chance to fight back. He was directly burned to ashes by Chen Yu''s strong different fire.


    ¡±Hoo... "Chen Yu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    ¡±Master, we succeeded! "Wang Tianyu said to Chen Yu with a smile.


    ¡±Well, we did it. "Chen Yu said wearily because of the excessive loss of Qi just now.


    ¡±Master, are you okay? "Wang Tianyu also noticed the tired feeling on Chen Yu''s face, so he hurried to care.


    ¡±I''m fine. Let''s go back to the charm auction house and find the Xiwen brothers to treat our marks. "Chen Yu smiled and said to Wang Tianyu.


    At this time, Chen Yu was particularly tired, and his eyes began to get blurred. Fortunately, with the disappearance of ice crystal Phoenix, the temperature of Tianshan began to get warm.


    ¡±Master, don''t worry. Take a break first. "Wang Tianyu said with concern.


    Chen Yu was very pleased to hear Wang Tianyu''s concern. After all, his apprentice knew that he cared about himself, so he didn''t say much, because Chen Yu was really too tired. He just said "good" gently and fell asleep.

 Chapter 734

    Chen Yu woke up at night.


    The temperature has slowly increased. Tianshan is no longer the mountain that day. There is no cold wind and biting wind. The glacier has gradually melted, and the ice crystal Phoenix has disappeared. The original glacier has turned into a happy scene.


    Chen Yu turned to look at Wang Tianyu, who was still carefully observing the crystal clear snow lotus.


    "Apprentice..." Chen Yu blinked and said. Although he was still tired, Chen Yu felt much better after sleeping.


    "Master, you''re awake." Wang Tianyu said when he saw that Chen Yu was awake.


    "Well, didn''t you rest?" Chen Yu also asked Wang Tianyu with concern. After all, Wang Tianyu had followed him all the way. Wang Tianyu took care of himself during his rest. Basically, he didn''t close his eyes. Chen Yu also felt sorry for Wang Tianyu.


    "No, master, look at the snow lotus. How beautiful it is. I didn''t expect that such a beautiful snow lotus could bring such a strong cold." Wang Tianyu smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Everything can''t just look at its appearance. Although it is beautiful, it can also have great power." Chen Yu smiled and said to Wang Tianyu.


    "Let''s go back." Chen Yu then said. He didn''t want to delay any time. If Chen Yu returned to Shenyun auction house, it would take a day and a night, so Chen Yu didn''t want to waste any time.


    "OK, master, let''s go now." Wang Tianyu handed Xuelian to Chen Yu and said.


    Chen Yu put Xuelian into the jade gourd, then got up and patted the dust on his body, and went to the front.


    When Wang Tianyu saw that Chen Yu had got up, he didn''t say much, but followed Chen Yu silently.


    Inside the mansion.


    "Brother Chen Yu, why don''t you come back?" Chu ling''er anxiously looks forward to brother Chen Yu''s return, because after these days of experience, Chu ling''er''s medical skills have also made great progress. She also wants to quickly show her achievements to Chen Yu and get Chen Yu''s praise, because in Chu ling''er''s heart, Chen Yu is always the first in his heart.


    "I said you''re so anxious. What''s the matter? Chen Yu hasn''t been here for a few days. You think so about him. It will take some time for me to say that you want to defeat the ice crystal Phoenix. Chen Yu doesn''t worry about what you''re worried about." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said, because it''s so difficult to challenge the ice crystal Phoenix in Yuan Xiwen''s heart, If Chen Yu can kill the ice crystal Phoenix in such a few days, that is the abnormal place of Chen Yu. Moreover, Yuan Xiwen doesn''t believe that Chen Yu can kill the ice crystal Phoenix with wine in these days.


    "Everything is possible," Chen qianer said with a smile.


    "Who''s talking about me?" Chen Yu said with a smile outside the gate.


    Yuan Xiwen looked at Chen Yu in disbelief and said, "brother Chen Yu, you''re back?" Yuan Xiwen looked at Chen Yu with an ignorant face. Unexpectedly, Chen Yu''s strength was so strong, or so abnormal. He killed the red rank beast, the ice crystal Phoenix and the snow lotus in just a few days, The snow lotus flower has not been obtained in the Xuanshen mainland for hundreds of years, and has not even seen it. Unexpectedly, it was so easily taken by Chen Yu, which shocked yuan Xiwen.


    "Yes, I''m back." Chen Yu has understood yuan Xiwen''s meaning. Yuan Xiwen just doesn''t believe he can come back from Tianshan Mountain and beast Canyon in such a short time, so Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "I''ll say, everything is possible." Chen qianer showed her lips and teeth and laughed.


    Wang Tianyu began to laugh with Chen qianer''s smile. He also understood Chen qianer''s meaning. Because Yuan Xiwen didn''t believe Chen Yu, Chen qianer said that sentence. Now Chen Yu appeared in front of Yuan Xiwen. Wang Tianyu couldn''t help laughing when he saw yuan Xiwen''s slightly embarrassed expression.


    "Brother Chen Yu, why did you come back so soon!" Chu ling''er said aside. Chu ling''er also looked incredulous. Chen Yu actually got all the two difficult things in just a few days. No one would believe it.


    It can be seen that Chen Yu''s strong strength has shocked everyone here.


    "I took snow lotus and red crystal stone and came back. Otherwise, how long do you want me to delay?" Chen Yu smiled and said to Chu ling''er.


    "It''s not that I didn''t expect brother Chen Yu. Your strength is so strong. By the way, I''ve studied medicine these days." Chu ling''er said playfully to Chen Yu.


    "Oh? Study medicine well. Ling''er has been studying medicine seriously." Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing when he saw Chu ling''er''s playful appearance.


    "The medical skills I have learned these days are not what ordinary people can learn." Chu ling''er put on a mysterious expression and whispered to Chen Yu.


    "Oh? We ling''er, which expert''s advice did we get?" Chen Yu also jokingly said to Chu ling''er.


    "It must be me, or who else, those quacks in Xuanshen mainland who can''t cure the mark of evil Protoss." Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu with a proud expression.


    In fact, Chen Yu had expected that Yuan Xiwen would teach Chu linger the medical skills. Otherwise, Chu linger would not progress so fast, but Chen Yu still pretended not to believe and didn''t know and said to Yuan Xiwen: "unexpectedly, brother Xiwen was willing to teach us linger''s medical skills¡°


    "Don''t mention it. It''s not your Lord who threatened me. Also, your spirit is really stupid. A simple bottom Qi can''t practice well at first, or I spent a lot of effort to teach her to practice Qi." Yuan Xiwen continued.


    "Who do you think is stupid!" Chu ling''er gently shook his small fist and waved it to Yuan Xiwen.


    Chen Yu was surprised when Yuan Xiwen said this. Normally, if yuan Xiwen gave Chu ling''er some simple medical skills, Chen Yu felt that it was normal. But now yuan Xiwen taught Chu ling''er the exclusive medical skill of using Qi to practice medicine, which made Chen Yu feel a little incredible.


    "Brother Xiwen, did you just say you were really angry?" Chen Yu still asked yuan Xiwen in disbelief, because Chen Yugen didn''t believe yuan Xiwen would teach Chu linger this kind of medicine.


    "Yes, yes, Yuan Xiwen really gave it to me." Chu ling''er said playfully.


    "I have no choice but to hand it in." Yuan Xiwen said helplessly.


    "Brother Xiwen, have you been threatened by anyone?" Chen Yu looked at Yuan Xiwen with some excitement and asked.


    "Well, you have to ask Chen qianer." Yuan Xiwen smiled and turned to look at Chen qianer beside him.


    "I said, this is our previous agreement. How did I threaten you? You are unreasonable." Chen qianer was angry when she heard yuan Xiwen say this, so she retorted.


    "All right, all right, stop arguing." Wang Tianyu interrupted when he heard that they were in a mess.


    "Adults speak, children don''t interrupt." Chu ling''er said aside.


    "I said, you want to see Master Chen Yu and I die here alive." Wang Tianyu sighed helplessly. Obviously, they have forgotten Chen Yu and the mark of the evil god family on themselves.


    "Yes, yes, hurry up and see brother Chen Yu. Stop arguing." Chu ling''er suddenly turned around again and thought of the evil god family mark on Chen Yu, so he said.


    "I said, you''ve changed your face too fast..." Wang Tianyu said with a little embarrassment.

 Chapter 735

    "Well... Women turn their faces so fast..." Wang Tianyu said to Chu ling''er with some embarrassment.


    "Say it again, be careful I''ll beat you!" Chu ling''er replied playfully. Now Chu ling''er has no pressure. After all, the materials used for medicine have been prepared. Now Wang Tianyu has only refined the raw materials, and Chen Yu''s disease can be cured at that time.


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel. Yuan Xiwen, go and cure Chen Yu and his apprentice Wang Tianyu for their evil god marks now." Chen qianer saw that Chu linger and Wang Tianyu had been making trouble all the time, which was a waste of time, so she said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "You dare to order me! Forget it... Forget it... Who makes Chen Yu my good brother." Yuan Xiwen said to Chen qianer in some silence. Yuan Xiwen hates people talking to him in an ordered tone, that is, Yuan Xiwen eats soft rather than hard.


    "Brother Chen Yu, go into the room and let me see what this mark on you has become." Yuan Xiwen then said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, apprentice, come in with me." Chen Yu has always been a righteous person, not to mention that Wang Tianyu is still his apprentice, and he can''t let the mark on his apprentice go. This is not what Chen Yu did, so Chen Yu said to Wang Tianyu.


    "OK, master, let''s go in together." Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu and didn''t forget himself, so he said to Chen Yu with gratitude.


    "Don''t be sensational. You two come in quickly. When the marks are all over your body, even the gods can''t save you. You still have leisure to sensationalize here. I fainted..." Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu speechless.


    Yuan Xiwen first walked towards an empty room.


    "That''s my room, forget it..." Chen qianer looked at Yuan Xiwen who walked into his room, some helpless whispered, but on second thought, everything was to cure Chen Yu, and Chen qianer was not saying anything.


    "Come in," said Yuan Xiwen, looking back at Wang Tianyu and Chen Yu who were still standing in place.


    Chen Yu was also a little embarrassed. He watched yuan Xiwen swagger into Chen qianer''s room, but Chen qianer didn''t say anything, so his eyes motioned Wang Tianyu to go in with him.


    "Wow, the Lord''s room is different." Yuan Xiwen smiled and looked at everything around him.


    "What do you say?" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen, looking at everything displayed around him.


    "It''s just different. There''s nothing ragged." Yuan Xiwen began to laugh.


    Chen Yu looked at Yuan Xiwen speechless. Such a big man still opened such low-end jokes. Chen Yu didn''t laugh with Yuan Xiwen''s jokes. Instead, he felt that this was the quality that the leader of the line should have. It was so simple.


    "Don''t sell off," Chen Yu said, looking at Yuan Xiwen.


    "OK, OK, roll up your sleeves and I''ll show you your mark." Yuan Xiwen turned and sat on the bed, looking at Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu.


    Chen Yu first rolled up his sleeve and stretched out his arm to Yuan Xiwen. After several days of practice, Chen Yu hasn''t taken a good bath, so there is a smell coming from Chen Yu.


    "Cough, cough, brother Chen Yu, you don''t pay attention to hygiene. You haven''t taken a bath for a few days." Yuan Xiwen smelled a peculiar smell from Chen Yu''s rolled up sleeve, so he said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu is also a little embarrassed. After all, he hasn''t taken a bath for so many days


    "Brother Xiwen, please show my master the handle. Don''t say that some of them are useless." Wang Tianyu said to Yuan Xiwen. Wang Tianyu was speechless by Yuan Xiwen, so he asked yuan Xiwen to stop selling off and show Chen Yu the mark on his arm.


    "OK, OK." Yuan Xiwen held his nose, put his eyes together, carefully looked at Chen Yu''s mark, occasionally pressed the meridians near Chen Yu with another empty hand, and asked Chen Yu if it hurt, but Chen Yu didn''t respond at all. He thought yuan Xiwen was just pretending, but he just tilted his mouth and said: " No pain¡°


    "Yes, yes, Chen Yu, your mark has no development trend. It may be that the true Qi in your body has been continuously protecting your meridians, so the mark of the evil god family on you has not further damaged your meridians." Yuan Xiwen carefully analyzed the mark of the evil god family on Chen Yu.


    "You, as long as I refine these two herbs, you can take them," Yuan Xiwen added.


    Watching Yuan Xi''s bra look like a bamboo, the big stone in Chen Yu''s heart is also half down.


    "Wang Tianyu, stretch out your arm and I''ll show you again." Yuan Xiwen said to Wang Tianyu again.


    Wang Tianyu also rolled up his sleeve and handed his arm to Yuan Xiwen.


    "I''ll go. Your taste is stronger than your master!" Yuan Xiwen shrunk his chin, narrowed his eyes, and twisted his eyebrows ferociously together.


    "Brother Xiwen, stop making trouble and show it to my apprentice." Chen Yu smiled. Yuan Xiwen''s expression really made Chen Yu feel funny


    Yuan Xiwen repeated the process of showing Chen Yu the mark, but when Yuan Xiwen pressed the meridians near Wang Tianyu, Wang Tianyu shouted: "pain! Pain¡°


    Chen Yu felt that Wang Tianyu was joking at first, but looking at the beaded sweat and some ferocious expression on Wang Tianyu''s head, he found that Wang Tianyu was not joking, but really hurt.


    But what makes Chen Yu puzzled is that Mingming himself also instilled genuine Qi into Wang Tianyu, and Wang Tianyu''s meridians were protected by genuine Qi. Why does his meridians not hurt now, but his apprentice''s meridians began to hurt.


    "This mark on Wang Tianyu''s arm is difficult. If you don''t control it as soon as possible, I''m afraid..." Yuan Xiwen said with some embarrassment.


    "I''m afraid what?" Chen Yu asked again.


    At the moment, Wang Tianyu was so painful that he couldn''t even speak. He had no time to answer yuan Xiwen''s words.


    "I''m afraid your life..." Yuan Xiwen then responded with a sigh.


    "How could it be? I obviously injected my own Qi into Wang Tianyu. Why is his current meridians different from his own?" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen.


    "Oh, brother Chen Yu, you should understand that true Qi will not disappear after it is injected into the body. True Qi is like our cells. When it is used up, it will disappear. You can only wait for yourself to split again. The same is true for true Qi. If you run out of it, you have to cultivate it again. The true Qi you inject into him can only control it for a while. You can cultivate it for a while After so many years of true Qi, I don''t even know this truth? "Yuan Xiwen asked Chen Yu.


    Yuan Xiwen''s words left Chen Yu speechless. After all, Yuan Xiwen''s words really made sense


    "Brother Xiwen, what did you just say about maintenance?" Chen Yu asked again.


    "Maintenance is maintenance." Yuan Xiwen sighed and then said.


    "Although the refined pill can cure the mark on you, it can only maintain the mark on Wang Tianyu. As for why, you can understand." Yuan Xiwen didn''t say it clearly and wanted Chen Yu to understand it himself.


    Chen Yu has understood Wang Tianyu''s meaning. After all, his apprentice has not completely learned to cultivate Qi.


    "That is to say, my apprentice must completely learn to cultivate true Qi before he can completely eliminate the mark in his body?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Yes, yes, very smart, but it must be within two months, otherwise... The mark will suddenly attack. At that time, it will be the emperor of heaven, and he can''t save him, not to mention the emperor of heaven is gone..." Wang Tianyu joked again.

 Chapter 736

    "The emperor of heaven is gone. Now only you and I can save your apprentice." Yuan Xiwen still said to Chen Yu in a joking tone.


    Chen Yu was irritated by Yuan Xiwen. After all, he had been enduring yuan Xiwen''s strange temper, but now it was a matter of human life. Yuan Xiwen still didn''t mean anything serious, so Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen, "can you stop making trouble?"


    Chen Yu shouted at Yuan Xiwen with fierce anger. Yuan Xiwen obviously realized that Chen Yu was angry because of his joke, so he didn''t speak and kept silent


    "Master, I have no problem." Wang Tianyu bit his teeth and forced the pain out of his mouth.


    "It''s not that there''s no way. I just told you?" Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu seriously, completely without the funny expression just now.


    Chen Yu saw that Yuan Xiwen began to become serious, so he talked to Yuan Xiwen again: "but it''s basically impossible to complete the cultivation of true Qi in three months." Chen Yu sighed helplessly.


    "Is there really no other way?" Chen Yu sighed and then said, looking at his apprentice and his struggle for so long, but now he has no way to deal with his apprentice''s affairs, which makes Chen Yu feel extremely guilty.


    "There is no other way. You must also understand that your mark has not expanded, but your apprentice''s mark has expanded. It is entirely because the Qi in your body inhibits your mark, and your apprentice has no Qi, so there is no way to suppress the mark. You should also understand this truth." Yuan Xiwen read it and Chen Yu said seriously.


    "Well, I understand, but is there really no other way? Your medical skills are so good that there should be other ways." Chen Yu almost said to Yuan Xiwen in a pleading tone, hoping that Yuan Xiwen could have other ways to cure his apprentice Wang Tianyu.


    "No, no matter how skillful I am, I can''t cure your disciple''s disease, and you know, as I said just now, even the emperor of heaven can''t cure his disease, not to mention me?" Yuan Xiwen sighed and then said.


    "I really can''t help it. Don''t embarrass me. Besides, if it weren''t for me, you might not be able to save your own life¡°


    "Master, believe me, I will be able to practice true Qi within three months!" Wang Tianyu said to Chen Yu, biting his teeth with severe pain.


    "Apprentice, stop talking." Chen Yu was a little helpless and said with a little cry to Wang Tianyu, who was suffering pain at the moment.


    "As you can see, I just pressed it gently, and it hurt like this, and it lasted so long that it didn''t subside. It proves that this mark has been eroding your apprentice''s meridians, so he didn''t finish it in three months. The consequences can be imagined. "Yuan Xiwen told Chen Yu the truth again. At the same time, he also alerted Wang Tianyu and hoped that he could complete the repair within three months.


    "Well, I also know, brother Xiwen, you can refine the pill now. You can''t delay any more. I''ll continue to find a way." Chen Yu sighed, looked at Wang Tianyu around him, and said with some pain and helplessness.


    "OK, I''ll go to Chen qianer to prepare the alchemy furnace, and then I can start refining medicine."


    "By the way, before that, give me those two herbs first." Yuan Xiwen said again.


    Chen Yu took out two herbs from the jade gourd and handed them to Yuan Xiwen. Yuan Xiwen saw the snow lotus and red crystal for the first time. He couldn''t help but be surprised. On the one hand, he praised the red crystal as hot as the sun, and on the other hand, he praised the extremely cold emitted by the snow lotus.


    "The two are two extremes. You can cure your mark after neutralization. These two herbs are really rare," Yuan Xiwen said with admiration.


    Yuan Xiwen went out of the room and left Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu in the room.


    Seeing yuan Xiwen coming out, Chen qianer hurriedly asked yuan Xiwen, "how''s it going? Is the situation okay?"


    "Chen Yu''s situation is better, but..."


    "But what?" Chen qianer heard that Yuan Xiwen had some meaning of extension, so she thought bad.


    "But Wang Tianyu just... His current situation is really difficult," Yuan Xiwen said to Chen qianer.


    Although the relationship between Chen qianer and Wang Tianyu is not so close, Wang Tianyu is Chen Yu''s Apprentice after all. He helped Chen Yu a lot, so he began to care about: "what''s a bad way?"


    "He doesn''t have the meaning of producing true Qi, so the mark develops rapidly in his body. If he can''t practice true Qi within three months, he will... Die." Yuan Xiwen said firmly, with a sense of regret in his tone.


    "Will die?" Chen qianer was obviously shocked by Yuan Xiwen''s words.


    "Well, I will die," Yuan Xiwen said firmly to Chen qianer.


    "By the way, qian''er, is there an alchemy furnace in the charm auction house that can refine pills? It should be better. It''s better to be caused by clay. In this case, it can withstand the true Qi. Otherwise, I''m afraid it is..." Yuan Xiwen said.


    "Yes, the charm auction house doesn''t lack this kind of thing, waiting for me to get it!" Chen qianer saw the two herbs in Yuan Xiwen''s hand and realized that Yuan Xiwen was ready to start refining medicine, so Chen qianer refused to delay for a moment, directly threw out the house of the charm auction house and ran to the best shop for refining Dan furnace.


    "Wang Tianyu''s condition is really bad?" Chu linger saw that Chen qianer ran out in such a hurry. He also heard some random words before, so he asked yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, it''s very bad." Yuan Xiwen repeated what he had just said.


    Chu ling''er sighed, looked at the medicine in Yuan Xiwen''s hand and asked, "is this snow lotus¡°


    "Yes, I saw it for the first time. I didn''t expect that the snow lotus could produce such a cold.


    "Snow Lotus can produce cold? This is the first time I''ve heard of it." Chu ling''er then said.


    "I''m not sure. I just diagnosed the condition of Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu and didn''t ask about the information of Xuelian. Of course, looking at Chen Yu''s attitude, he obviously didn''t give me such a chance..."


    "What happened to brother Chen Yu?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with brother Chen Yu, but he''s worried about his apprentice," Yuan Xiwen said.


    "Everything is destiny." Chu ling''er sighed.


    "It''s a pity that Chen Yu finally received such an apprentice, but now he has to die because of the mark of the evil god family." Yuan Xiwen thought of this and said with some regret.


    "Come, come." Chen qianer strode into the mansion, holding an exquisite alchemy furnace in her hand.


    "Did you find the alchemy furnace?" Yuan Xiwen looked at Chen qianer and said. Yuan Xiwen didn''t realize that Chen qianer could find the alchemy furnace at such a fast speed.


    "Well, I found it. I said I would give it to brother Chen Yu for alchemy. The man didn''t say anything. He directly selected the best one and handed it to me. Do you think this is OK?" Chen qianer handed the alchemy furnace to Yuan Xiwen and said.


    Yuan Xiwen carefully looked at the alchemy furnace in his hand and said, "yes, this alchemy furnace is really good. You can refine this pill."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Chen qianer said with a long sigh of relief.


    "Then I''ll go into the room and start refining medicine now. When I refine pills, no one should disturb me." Yuan Xiwen said to Chen qianer and Chu linger.


    "Well, I''ll tell Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu," Chen qianer added.

 Chapter 737

    Yuan Xiwen walked into the room alone. Now only yuan Xiwen''s successful drug refining can cure Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu. If yuan Xiwen doesn''t make good use of this only opportunity, everything will be wasted. The so-called treatment doesn''t exist at all, so yuan Xiwen''s burden is very heavy now, Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er also put all their hopes on Yuan Xiwen. If yuan Xiwen fails, there is really no way to save Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu.


    Yuan Xiwen knew this in his heart. It was easy to say, but he had never refined this pill. Even this snow lotus was refined for the first time. It was a very cold thing and a hot thing. When the two were combined, they would produce unimaginable effects and effects. Therefore, Yuan Xiwen''s burden and pressure in his heart, It''s also very big, but others can''t understand it.


    Yuan Xiwen walked into his empty room, holding the two herbs in his hand, and his heart was very bottomless.


    "What a rare medicinal material it is." Yuan Xiwen looked at the snow lotus and red crystal stone in his hand and exclaimed. These two items are also true and rare. When Chen Yu''s disease is cured, he must ask Chen Yu how he got these two medicinal materials, Yuan Xiwen thought.


    Yuan Xiwen put the pill oven on the ground, first put snow lotus into the pill oven, and then continuously injected into the pill oven with the real medical Qi in his body. A magical reaction also occurred in the pill oven.


    I saw the snow lotus constantly absorbing yuan Xiwen''s true Qi. The cold snow lotus suddenly began to become mild, and the temperature was no longer as low as before.


    Yuan Xiwen was very happy when he saw this trip. His first step was successful. As long as the medicine absorbed his true Qi, it showed that his true Qi and this medicine did not repel, so yuan Xiwen was also very happy. If the first step was successful, he would not only refine medicine smoothly and easily, I also have a certain confidence in my heart.


    The temperature of snow lotus slowly began to become very mild. Without the strong cold air, the temperature of the room began to become hot. Why did the temperature of the room begin to become hot? That''s because snow lotus and red crystal were originally a very cold thing and a hot thing. When they were neutralized, the temperature in the room began to become mild, But now, because Xuelian absorbed the real Qi input by Yuan Xiwen towards the Dan furnace, the two could not be balanced, and the temperature of the red spar became more and more hot, so the temperature in the room began to become very hot.


    Yuan Xiwen wiped the sweat on his head. His other hand kept injecting Qi into the Dan furnace, and Xuelian continued to absorb yuan Xiwen''s Qi.


    After the temperature of the snow lotus became mild, the snow lotus was no longer in full bloom as before, but slowly changed from a blooming flower to a flower, which became more and more smaller and condensed.


    Yuan Xiwen was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the snow lotus would match his true Qi. Soon, the snow lotus would form a pill, and then he could go on to the next step - refining red spar.


    At this time, Chen Yu came out of Chen qianer''s room.


    "Where''s yuan Xiwen?" Chen Yugang came out of the room and saw that there was no yuan Xiwen, so he asked Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er.


    "Xiwen, he entered the room to refine medicine for you." Chen qianer said to Chen Yu.


    "Really, I''ll have a look." Chen Yu turned and walked towards yuan Xiwen''s own room.


    "Brother Chen Yu, Yuan Xiwen said don''t disturb him when he was refining medicine. He said he can''t be distracted now." Chen qianer explained the original words to Chen Yu.


    "Really?" Chen Yu scratched his head and said.


    "Now I can only choose to believe him," Chen qianer said to Chen Yu.


    "Yes, I can only trust him now. There is no other way." Chen Yu sighed.


    "My apprentice is in a very bad situation now," Chen Yu said with another sigh.


    "Does Wang Tianyu really have to practice Zhenqi in three months? "Chu ling''er asked Chen Yu, because Chu ling''er knew that it was really difficult to have the Qi within three months, and it was already so difficult to practice the Qi of Chen Yu''s Kung Fu. It was impossible to connect the city within three months.


    "Well, that''s what yuan Xiwen said. I''m also worried that my apprentice can''t be connected to the city within three months. If only a miracle happened to him." Chen Yu sighed helplessly, smiled and said.


    "Everything is possible." Chen qianer smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "I also hope everything is possible, but... But my apprentice worked so hard to cultivate true Qi for the first time, I really..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yu choked. You know, when he practiced Zhenqi in those days, he didn''t practice it for just three months. What''s more, his apprentice has never practiced Zhenqi, and even didn''t know what Zhenqi was at the beginning, so Chen Yu is really worried.


    "Brother Chen Yu, all you can do now is to trust your apprentice. All this may be fate." Chu ling''er comforted Chen Yu and hoped that Chen Yu would not blame himself.


    After Chu ling''er comforted Chen Yu, Chen Yu seemed to blame himself more, because Chen Yu knew that all this was caused by him.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you talk first. Now I''m going to see something about Shenyun auction house." Chen qianer said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also knows that since Chen Haichao died, Shenyun auction house is controlled by Chen qianer alone, and now Chen qianer can''t help, so he had to agree.


    "Go..." Chen Yu sighed.


    Chen qianer also knows what Chen Yu means, but now she really can''t put down the affairs of Shenyun auction house, because it''s the time for the construction of Shenyun auction house, so she can''t delay a little time. What''s more, she can''t help anything now, so she can only help Shenyun auction house.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t be too sad," Chu ling''er said.


    "I hope each of us can make our own efforts and don''t delay a little time. Even if you are in a hurry now, it''s no use," Chu ling''er said again.


    Chu ling''er then walked out of the charm auction.


    "Ling''er, what are you doing?" Chen Yu asked as Chu ling''er walked outside the Shenyun auction house.


    "I''m going to practice my medical skills. We can''t stop moving forward just because of one person. Although what I said is cruel, I really can''t help now. Moreover, if brother Chen Yu, you must immerse yourself in sadness and don''t think about any solutions, then your apprentice may really..." Chu linger also told Chen Yu all his thoughts, What he can do has been done. Now Chu linger can only continuously improve himself.


    "OK, you go." Chen Yu heard Chu linger''s words, and he felt it deeply in his heart. He also knew that he could not be immersed in sadness all the time. If he went on like this, his apprentice would really be killed by this mark, so now he must find a way as soon as possible and can''t delay any more.


    Chen Yu saw Chu ling''er leaving and sighed secretly. Did he really have no way.


    Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu''s room and Yuan Xiwen''s room. He sighed to himself that he was the most useless now. A violent loneliness and helpless sense of guilt surrounded Chen Yu''s body in an instant.


    "Method... Method..." Chen Yu kept covering his head and thinking

 Chapter 738

    Chen Yu just feels that he is the most useless now. He can neither help his apprentice nor yuan Xiwen to refine medicine. He can only sigh helplessly and return to Chen qianer''s room. Looking at the sleeping Wang Tianyu, a burst of tears suddenly came out of Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Yuan Xiwen''s room


    Yuan Xiwen looked at the snow lotus that was about to take shape. He secretly rejoiced that his efforts were not in vain. If the snow lotus really became a pill, the next step would be easier.


    Yuan Xiwen continued to inject real Qi into the Dan furnace. After a while, the snow lotus seemed to have no movement and remained in that state.


    Yuan Xiwen was particularly puzzled when he saw the scene of Xuelian at this time. It is reasonable to say that he has injected so much Qi into Xuelian, but Xuelian has always remained the same, which makes yuan Xiwen particularly hard.


    What shouldn''t have happened, it happened.


    The snow lotus suddenly became cold again. The snow lotus that had turned into a flower now bloomed again, and a chill hit yuan Xiwen''s body in an instant.


    "What''s going on!" Yuan Xiwen shouted.


    Chen Yu heard yuan Xiwen''s cry outside the door, so he hurriedly pushed open the door of Yuan Xiwen''s room and asked yuan Xiwen, "what happened¡°


    Yuan Xiwen didn''t mean to blame Chen Yu, but said to Chen Yu, "you see, the snow lotus is in full bloom again suddenly. How can the snow lotus that has become a flower bloom twice!" Yuan Xiwen looked at the snow lotus with increasing appetite. The true Qi in his body is constantly absorbed by snow lotus, but snow lotus doesn''t mean to condense.


    Yuan Xiwen''s thoughts began to become chaotic with the second blooming of snow lotus, and his head kept turning.


    "Shouldn''t, shouldn''t!" Yuan Xiwen shouted at the snow lotus in front of him.


    Seeing yuan Xiwen''s state, Chen Yu quickly comforted: "don''t worry, don''t worry, maybe this snow lotus needs other true Qi to catalyze."


    In fact, Chen Yu is most worried now. If yuan Xiwen can''t successfully refine the pill, his own life and his apprentice''s life will disappear. After all, there is only this snow lotus on the mysterious God continent. If yuan Xiwen really fails to refine, the consequences can''t be imagined.


    "There''s only one way now." Yuan Xiwen sighed and realized that the true Qi in his body was constantly absorbed by the snow lotus, so he couldn''t hold on, so he said to Chen Yu.


    "What way?" Chen Yu asked hurriedly.


    "Only by injecting your true Qi into the furnace, otherwise the snow lotus will begin to wither slowly if it doesn''t absorb enough true Qi, and eventually it will become a pool of ashes. At that time, refining the snow lotus will be a real failure." Yuan Xiwen sighed and said to Chen Yu.


    "Is that ok?" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen.


    In fact, Yuan Xiwen has no bottom in his heart. He has always refined pills by himself. He has never injected true Qi into the same Dan furnace together, and he has never heard of two people refining pills together. Moreover, Chen Yu''s true Qi and Yuan Xiwen''s true Qi are not the same category, but at present, there is only this way. If Xuelian can''t absorb enough true Qi , then all previous efforts have been wasted.


    "I don''t know." Yuan Xiwen shook his head and said to Chen Yu.


    This made Chen Yu a little angry. After all, Yuan Xiwen was the one who refined pills. Now yuan Xiwen told Chen Yu he didn''t know, which made Chen Yu a little annoyed.


    "I have to try," said Chen Yu with a sigh.


    Chen Yu doesn''t want to blame yuan Xiwen, but now there is only one way. Chen Yu really has no other way, so he can only follow yuan Xiwen''s meaning and inject his true Qi into the Dan furnace to refine this snow lotus together.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and didn''t have any confidence in his heart. If he really failed this time, all his previous achievements would be wasted. However, if he didn''t inject his true Qi into the furnace, he could only watch the snow lotus he had worked hard with his apprentice and turned into a pool of ashes.


    "Are you ready?" Yuan Xiwen asked, looking into Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Well," Chen Yu said with a slight sigh.


    "OK, let''s start."


    I saw two different true Qi injected into the Dan furnace together, one blue and one blue. The two true Qi merged together and turned into a blue and blue true Qi.


    Chen Yu himself has never seen such true Qi, even if he has to live in his own body.


    It seemed that the snow lotus began to shrink and collapse again, and continued to condense in the direction of huaguduo.


    "It works!" Yuan Xiwen sighed with relief, smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Don''t be happy too early," Chen Yu said, looking at Yuan Xiwen''s expression.


    Yuan Xiwen also knew that because he was too happy just now, the snow lotus turned into the original shape, so yuan Xiwen didn''t dare to breathe now.


    I saw that Xuelian''s appetite was getting bigger and bigger, and the true Qi in Yuan Xiwen and Chen Yu began to decrease slowly.


    They are worried that if they can''t refine snow lotus into pills before they consume all their real Qi, all their previous efforts will be wasted.


    "How can this snow lotus absorb so much Qi?" Chen Yu was a little weak. Almost two-thirds of the Qi in the past few days was injected into this snow lotus.


    "I''m not very clear. It should be the characteristics of this snow lotus." Yuan Xiwen also sighed and felt less and less true Qi in his body.


    Due to the decrease of Qi, Chen Yu''s meridians lost the protection of Qi and began to ache.


    Chen Yu''s face was so big that sweat trickled down slowly.


    Seeing Chen Yu''s appearance, Yuan Xiwen asked anxiously, "brother Chen Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "There is too little genuine Qi in his body to protect his meridians, so he is eroded by the mark and has some pain." Chen Yu didn''t hide it, so he directly said his reason.


    "Come on, brother Chen Yu." Yuan Xiwen has nothing else to say. If both of them give up now, the consequences can be imagined.


    Xuelian slowly condensed, her appetite became smaller and smaller, and began to condense slowly in the direction of the pill.


    "Brother Chen Yu, we are going to succeed this time. We must stick to it." Yuan Xiwen said looking at Chen Yu sweating.


    "Come on, too!"


    In a few minutes, Xuelian slowly turned into a pill. Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen were overjoyed. Their efforts were really not in vain.


    Looking at the appearance of snow lotus condensed into pills, Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu, "brother Chen Yu, we succeeded."


    Chen Yu looked at the refined snow lotus and reluctantly smiled and wiped the sweat on his head: "well, I never thought that the true Qi of the two of us could be integrated together. Today is a long time to see the truth."


    Yuan Xiwen took the pill out of the alchemy furnace, handed it to Chen Yu and said, "brother Chen Yu, put this pill in your jade gourd and keep it. When I refine the red spar, I''ll ask you for this pill¡°


    "OK." Chen Yu also promised to come down.


    Yuan Xiwen and Chen Yu both breathed a long sigh of relief and smiled happily at the refined pill in front of them.


    "This red crystal stone doesn''t need my help." Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen that he was unable to do so. At present, Chen Yu must restore the true Qi to its original level, otherwise the mark in his body will not be controlled by the true Qi, and he will become like his apprentice at that time


    "Well, I''ll handle the red spar myself." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "OK, I''ll rest assured!" Chen Yu also smiled reluctantly at Yuan Xiwen

 Chapter 739

    "The red spar doesn''t need my help," Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, red spar, I should be able to do it myself," Yuan Xiwen said.


    "OK, then it''s up to you. Now I''m going to replenish the Qi in my body. You also have a good rest and replenish the Qi in your body. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it myself on my apprentice''s side." Chen Yu said helplessly.


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Chen Yu, I will deal with the next thing," Wang Tianyu said, looking at the red crystal root in his hand.


    Chen Yu sighed. Now he can only choose to believe yuan Xiwen.


    Chen Yu returned to Wang Tianyu''s room.


    "Apprentice, how''s it going?" Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu who had woken up at this time, and asked with concern.


    "Now, it doesn''t hurt anymore, but I can still feel the damage brought by the mark. I can feel that the mark is eroding my blood." Wang Tianyu said weakly. After the attack of the mark, it''s reasonable that Wang Tianyu is particularly weak now.


    "We have to hurry up to cultivate Qi. We only have three months." Chen Yu said helplessly and painfully to Wang Tianyu.


    "Well, I know Master, actually¡°


    "Actually what?" Chen Yu didn''t say anything when he saw that Wang Tianyu was half talking, so Wang Tianyu asked.


    "In fact, I''m ready to die." Wang Tianyu smiled helplessly and said, even Wang Tianyu''s own heart has no bottom,


    "What nonsense? How could master let you die?" Chen Yu comforted Wang Tianyu when he saw that Wang Tianyu had said this.


    "I know my mark is fatal, and I also know that it is impossible to practice true Qi in three months," Wang Tianyu sighed.


    Looking at Wang Tianyu, Chen Yu was very unhappy. He could only comfort him by saying, "everything is possible. Besides, you are so talented. I believe that you will be able to practice true Qi within three months. At that time, you must accompany the master to eliminate the demon clan and restore the tranquility of the Xuanshen continent." Chen Yu smiled and continued.


    "When the demon clan is destroyed, I will return to the earth. At that time, you must protect the mysterious God land for Shifu¡°


    "I hope so. I also hope I can become true Qi within three months." Wang Tianyu smiled helplessly at Chen Yu.


    "As long as you reach the stage of Yuanying, even if your cultivation of true Qi is completed, it is still very simple," Chen Yu comforted.


    "Well, master, I''ll try my best." Wang Tianyu sighed when he heard Chen Yu comforting himself and looking at his weak body.


    Yuan Xiwen is in the room.


    Yuan Xiwen threw the red spar into the alchemy furnace for refining. Looking at the newly refined snow lotus, he had a special sense of achievement. A unique sense of achievement immediately surrounded yuan Xiwen.


    Yuan Xiwen looked at the red spar in the alchemy furnace and was sure. After all, the refining of red spar is much simpler than snow lotus.


    Yuan Xi''s bra has become a bamboo. He looks at the red spar and injects his true Qi into the alchemy furnace. Looking at the red spar, his heart is very excited.


    The red spar constantly absorbs the true Qi and condenses, and slowly forms the shape of pill.


    Yuan Xiwen was overjoyed. Looking at the red crystal stone in the shape of pill, he didn''t think that it was much easier to refine the red crystal stone than snow lotus.


    "Now it''s only the last step," Yuan Xiwen said silently.


    Yes, it''s only the last step now. As long as the pill made of red spar and the pill made of snow lotus are refined together and integrated, then the pill for treating the marks of evil gods will be completed.


    Yuan Xiwen looked at the sky outside the window. It had slowly turned dark, but he still didn''t mean to relax. He decided to work hard and integrate the two directly, and then it could be refined and formed.


    Yuan Xiwen worked hard and directly injected all the real Qi generated in his body into the Dan furnace. He saw that the two were red and white, and slowly merged, and finally formed a crystal clear red pill.


    Yuan Xiwen took the pill out of the alchemy furnace, cut it into four equal parts, and looked at the pill in his hand with satisfaction.


    He put the pill beside him and went to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Yuan Xiwen took the pill to Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen Yu, this is the elixir for curing the mark." Yuan Xiwen handed the elixir to Chen Yu and said with confidence.


    "By the way, you only need to take a quarter of this pill, and give the remaining three quarters to your apprentice Wang Tianyu." Yuan Xiwen continued.


    "Can this pill really cure the mark?" Chen Yu looked at the crystal clear pill in his hand and was full of doubts. Although both of them are good medicinal materials, but


    "Brother Chen Yu, you don''t believe me." Yuan Xiwen smiled at Chen Yu''s puzzled expression and said.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I''ll take it now and leave the remaining three-quarters to my apprentice." Chen Yu swallowed a quarter of the pill.


    "How are you, brother Chen Yu? How do you feel?" Yuan Xiwen asked Chen Yu, who had just taken the pill.


    "I feel that the meridians in my body are protected by something, a cool feeling," Chen Yu responded.


    "That''s right. This cool feeling is the function of snow lotus." Yuan Xiwen saw that Chen Yu felt a cool feeling, so he quickly explained to Chen Yu.


    "Isn''t there a heat flow?" Yuan Xiwen asked again.


    "Yes, I feel that the heat flow is constantly eroding the marks on my arms," Chen Yu said.


    "Brother Chen Yu, roll up your sleeves." Yuan Xiwen looked at Chen Yu and said.


    "OK." Chen Yu said and played with his sleeve. He saw that the mark was really fading and disappearing bit by bit.


    "Brother Chen Yu, look, this mark is slowly disappearing!" Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu.


    The big stone in Chen Yu''s heart also slowly put down. Looking at the slowly disappearing mark, Chen Yu is convinced that Yuan Xiwen''s medical skills are really strong, at least stronger than these doctors on the Scrophularia mainland. No one on the Scrophularia mainland can crack Chen Yu''s medical skills, but yuan Xiwen gently cracked them this year.


    "Brother Xiwen, your medical skills are really strong." Chen Yu smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Hey, I learned this from my father. If it weren''t for him, I might just be an ordinary person on the mainland." Yuan Xiwen said politely when he saw that the mark on Chen Yu had disappeared, at least now it seems that the pill he refined is effective.


    "Brother Chen Yu, give the remaining three-quarters of the pill to your apprentice." Yuan Xiwen looked at Chen Yu who had taken the pill and said.


    Chen Yu hurried to Wang Tianyu''s room with the pill.


    When Wang Tianyu saw the master, he had some questions, so he asked, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Yuan Xiwen''s pill has been refined. Take the remaining three quarters quickly, which may be helpful to your situation." Chen Yu handed the pill to Wang Tianyu and said.


    Wang Tianyu took the pill in Chen Yu''s hand, looked at the remaining three-quarters and said, "master, you only took a quarter? Can such a small amount of medicine really cure your mark?"


    Chen Yu was moved. He thought that his apprentice had reached this point, but he was still concerned about himself, so Chen Yu was particularly moved.


    Chen Yu rolled up his sleeve and extended his arm to Wang Tianyu.


    Wang Tianyu looked at the missing mark on Chen Yu''s arm and breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did he take the remaining three-quarters of the pills.

 Chapter 740

    "Apprentice, take the pill quickly. The pill refined by the Xiwen brothers is really amazing. After I take it, it has a miraculous effect and the mark on my arm has disappeared." Chen Yu said looking at his apprentice Wang Tianyu.


    "OK, master, I''ll take the pill now." Wang Tianyu said to Chen Yu, and then took the pill into his body.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Yu asked when he saw that Wang Tianyu had taken the pill.


    "The feeling is very general, even without any feeling. I can only slightly feel a cool temperature, moistening my meridians." Wang Tianyu said to Chen Yu.


    Seeing that his apprentice felt so slow about the medicine, Chen Yu comforted him with some pain: "don''t worry, apprentice, this pill is like this. It can only make you feel a little cool and slowly moisten your meridians¡°


    Wang Tianyu also understood that Chen Yu was comforting himself. After all, after Chen Yu took the pill, the mark had disappeared from his body. Now he didn''t feel anything, so he didn''t say much.


    Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu''s lost expression and felt very uncomfortable, so he said to Wang Tianyu, "apprentice, don''t lose heart. I will cure your disease. After taking this pill, your body will be much better. In another two days, we will begin to cultivate real Qi." Chen Yu said to Wang Tianyu.


    "OK, master, we need to speed up the progress. Let''s start cultivating tonight." Wang Tianyu sighed and said.


    "Well, well, let''s start tonight." Chen Yu was also very anxious looking at Wang Tianyu, so he said to the net body.


    Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er learned from Yuan Xiwen that Chen Yu''s mark had completely disappeared, so they found Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen Yu, has your mark really disappeared?" Chu ling''er said when he saw Chen Yu slowly closing the door of Wang Tianyu''s room.


    "Yes, my mark has completely disappeared." Chen Yu said to Chu ling''er with some loss.


    "Brother Chen Yu, since the mark has disappeared, why are you still so lost?" Chu ling''er asked.


    "Although my mark has disappeared, my apprentice''s mark is..." Chen Yu sighed.


    Chen qianer and Chu linger also understood Chen Yu''s meaning in an instant. Although Chen Yu''s mark had completely disappeared, the mark of his apprentice Wang Tianyu had not completely disappeared, so Chen Yu was so lost.


    "Don''t lose heart, brother Chen Yu, there will always be miracles." Chen qianer comforted nearby.


    "I also hope miracles will happen, but according to the current situation, miracles don''t happen to Wang Tianyu." Chen Yu sighed and supported Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er to one side, whispering.


    "How do you say that? Brother Chen Yu." Chen qianer asked aside.


    "After I took a quarter of the ammunition, my reaction to the pill was very sensitive, but my apprentice''s reaction to the pill was very slow. In other words, the pill didn''t help my apprentice very much." Chen Yu sighed and said to Chen qianer and Chu linger.


    "Then we can''t give up. Doesn''t it mean that as long as Wang Tianyu can practice true Qi within three months, his mark will disappear?" Chen qianer said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, in the next few days, I''ll practice well with Wang Tianyu. Please do everything about the charm auction house." Chen Yu said to Chen qianer.


    "OK, brother Chen Yu, don''t worry. I will take care of the Shenyun auction house. You believe me." Chen qianer replied firmly.


    "Brother Chen Yu, how is it? Has this pill played a great role in Wang Tianyu''s body?" Yuan Xiwen saw the three whispering over there, so he walked up to him and asked Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at Yuan Xi''s bra and felt very unhappy. First, he didn''t want to attack yuan Xiwen''s self-confidence, but Wang Tianyu''s illness was not good.


    Chen qianer saw that Chen Yu had been hesitant and didn''t speak, so she said for Chen Yu, "Wang Tianyu''s situation is not very good." Chen qianer sighed and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, I''ve expected this for a long time. After all, there is no real protection in Wang Tianyu''s body. The mark has eroded all meridians of Wang Tianyu''s body. This pill can''t fully exert its effect, or even if it has fully exerted its effect, it''s useless. Now the top priority is to let Wang Tianyu practice true Qi within three months Otherwise, nothing can save him, "Yuan Xiwen sighed.


    After hearing yuan Xiwen''s answer, Chen Yu felt very uncomfortable. After all, even yuan Xiwen has no way now. The only way is to let his apprentice practice true Qi within three months, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    "Well, tonight, I''ll take my apprentice to beast Canyon to practice Qi." Chen Yu told the crowd his decision.


    "Tonight? Beast Canyon? Brother Chen Yu, what do you mean?" Chen qianer doesn''t understand. It''s understandable tonight. Chen Yu wants to hurry up and let Wang Tianyu cultivate genuine Qi, but why should the place for cultivating genuine Qi be in beast Canyon? Chen qianer doesn''t understand, so she asks Chen Yu.


    "This is also my last resort. I can only go to beast Canyon to fight poison with poison." Chen Yu said helplessly to Chen qianer.


    "In our cultivation world, we usually rely on self breakthrough to improve our true Qi. Now there is no threat. Wang Tianyu certainly can''t give full play to his ability, so only relying on ordinary cultivation, Wang Tianyu can''t practice true Qi in three months, so that''s why I made this decision." Chen Yu explained to Chen qianer.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s explanation, Chen qianer was suddenly enlightened.


    "That is to say, let Wang Tianyu break through himself, but will it be too risky to do so?" Chen qianer said to Chen Yu worried.


    "There''s no way. If you don''t, you can only watch Wang Tianyu die." Chen Yu said to Chen qianer.


    "OK, let''s go tonight. I''ll buy you some necessary things and make preparations now." Chen qianer said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, thank you so much for your kindness." Chen Yu smiled and said to Chen qian''er.


    "Hey, brother Chen Yu, what else do you want with me? Thank yuan Xiwen if you want to thank him. If it wasn''t for him, maybe now..." Chen qianer said to Chen Yu in embarrassment.


    "Well, thank you, brother Xiwen." Chen Yu also realized that he didn''t say thank you to Yuan Xiwen, so he said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t be so polite. We are brothers. I still have to help with this. And now the top priority is to make Wang Tianyu fully recover, so we should do it as soon as possible." Yuan Xiwen also slowly began to become mature and didn''t say those frivolous words, because Yuan Xiwen knew that Chen Yu was a serious person, so he said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, anyway, I still want to thank you. You are my lifesaver." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "Well, I''ll take Wang Tianyu to the beast Canyon tonight. You have to get along well in the past three months." Chen Yu sighed and said to the people tired.


    The crowd looked at Chen Yu with a tired face. Chu ling''er was particularly worried. Since Chen Yu came to the Xuanshen continent, he was idle for a while.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t worry. There are Chen qianer and me in Shenyun auction house. I will learn medicine with Yuan Xiwen and look forward to your good news." Chu linger smiled and said to Chen Yu.

 Chapter 741

    "I''ll deal with the Shenyun auction house. Brother Chen Yu, don''t worry." Chu linger said to Chen Yu. He knew that Chen Yu was worried about only two things. One was Wang Tianyu''s condition, and the other was the Shenyun auction house.


    "OK, I''ll take Wang Tianyu to the beast canyon at ease." Chen Yu said to Chen qianer.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, everyone nodded one after another. Everyone knows that this is Chen Yu''s last way to cure Wang Tianyu''s disease. Now Wang Tianyu has taken the pill refined by Yuan Xiwen. As long as he relies on his own Qi to promote the effect to the meridians of his body, Wang Tianyu''s disease will be completely cured.


    After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Chen qianer went out to help Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu prepare some necessary items for the beast canyon. Chu linger and Yuan Xiwen followed Chen Yu into Wang Tianyu''s room.


    "Why... Are you all here?" Wang Tianyu looked at the people in amazement and asked them.


    "Of course I came to see you." Chu ling''er said with a playful smile. Although the relationship between Chu ling''er and Wang Tianyu is not so good, Wang Tianyu is Chen Yu''s Apprentice after all, so Chu ling''er naturally cares about Wang Tianyu.


    When Wang Tianyu heard Chu ling''er say this, he was embarrassed and smiled at Chu ling''er and said, "I don''t have a big deal. I should be fine in two days¡°


    "I''m still holding on. I heard from brother Chen Yu that you should practice true Qi within three months, otherwise..." Chu linger was interrupted by Chen Yu before he finished.


    "Ling''er, stop talking." Chen Yu said to Chu ling''er angrily.


    Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu''s angry expression and realized that he had said something wrong, so he quickly shut his mouth.


    When Wang Tianyu heard Chu linger say this, he was also sad. After all, he knew how difficult it was to practice Zhenqi within three months, or it was not difficult at all, it was impossible.


    "Alas." Wang Tianyu thought of this and sighed slightly.


    "Apprentice, we are here to inform you of a message." Chen Yu said to Wang Tianyu.


    "Tell me the news, master." Wang Tianyu said to Chen Yu. In Wang Tianyu''s impression, this must not be good news, so Wang Tianyu said to Chen Yu with some sadness.


    "Apprentice, you don''t have to be so sad. I have another way to make you become true Qi within three months. That is to say, it is possible to cure the damage caused by your mark within three months, but it all depends on yourself." Chen Yu said to Wang Tianyu, who was a little sad.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Wang Tianyu seemed to have hope in front of him, so he hurried to Chen Yu and said, "master, I must succeed anyway."


    "Well, I know that the secret of cultivating true Qi is to rely on yourself to understand the true Qi in your body, that is, you need your own continuous breakthrough. Otherwise, everything will be in vain, and the progress will be particularly slow." Chen Yu continued.


    After hearing what Chen Yu said, Wang Tianyu fell into meditation again. He remembered that he had to spend so long even on the first floor of truth a few days ago. Now he has to break through by himself within three months


    "Apprentice, don''t back down. As your sister qian''er said, everything is possible." Chen Yu saw that Wang Tianyu''s eyes began to dim again, so he encouraged Wang Tianyu.


    "Yes, don''t give up." Chu ling''er also encouraged Wang Tianyu.


    Yuan Xiwen didn''t say anything, because Yuan Xiwen felt that he had done everything he could, and now he had a clear conscience, so it all depended on Wang Tianyu to break through. No matter how others encouraged him, it was just encouragement. It had nothing to do with Wang Tianyu''s cultivation of Qi.


    "Let''s go tonight. You can have a good sleep before that. Your sister qian''er has gone to help prepare what we need to go to beast canyon." Chen Yu comforted Wang Tianyu.


    "OK, master, let''s start as soon as possible. We can''t waste any more time." Wang Tianyu also realizes that the current time is particularly urgent. For Wang Tianyu, the current time is his life. With the passage of time, his life is the same as this time, bit by bit


    "Well, master, I''ll have a good sleep and you should have a good rest. After all, we''re going to start at night." Chen Yu smiled helplessly and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu and his party withdrew to the door of the room. When Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger walked out of the room, Chen Yu turned to Wang Tianyu and said firmly, "apprentice! Don''t give up, everything is possible." after that, Chen Yu withdrew from Wang Tianyu''s room and closed the door gently.


    Wang Tianyu looked at the closing door and couldn''t help thinking. Now, do you still have a chance?


    But Wang Tianyu thought about it. Since his masters are so comforting, he must not disappoint his masters. Wang Tianyu thought to himself that he must seize this last opportunity to prove himself and his masters. He will not die so easily.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I''ve bought everything." Chen qianer pushed open the door of the mansion and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was moved when she took over what Chen qianer had in her hand. Now Chen qianer can''t help but be busy with Shenyun auction house and herself. Since she and her apprentice were ill, Chen qianer has helped herself a lot, so Chen Yu is also grateful. Chen Yu silently remembers what Chen qianer did.


    "Thank you, qian''er." Chen Yu took what Chen qian''er gave him and thanked him softly.


    Chen qianer didn''t refuse, but said, "brother Chen Yu, you should be careful when you take Wang Tianyu to the beast canyon." Chen qianer said to Chen Yu.


    "Don''t worry¡°


    Night.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Yu took Wang Tianyu behind him and waved goodbye.


    "Be careful all the way." the three said to Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu in unison.


    With the door closed tightly, the figures of Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu disappeared into the night.


    "Do you think Wang Tianyu will survive?" Chu ling''er asked Chen qian''er.


    "I don''t think so. He doesn''t even have any real Qi in his body. How can he cultivate it into real Qi in three months." Yuan Xiwen put in a mouth and said his thoughts.


    "Crow''s mouth." Chu ling''er said aside.


    "I think the same as the Xiwen brothers. Brother Chen Yu is so powerful and terrible in mastering Qi. I haven''t heard that he has practiced Qi within three months, so I don''t think Wang Tianyu''s hope is very great." Chen qianer agrees with Yuan Xiwen and says to Chu linger.


    "Do you really not believe that brother Chen Yu can make Wang Tianyu survive?" Chu ling''er sighed.


    "You still don''t understand. Now, only by Wang Tianyu himself can he survive. Brother Chen Yu, he is just another person who helps Wang Tianyu. Now Chen Yu can''t help Wang Tianyu any more. He has to break through his limits by Wang Tianyu himself." Yuan Xiwen reminded Chu linger.


    "Yuan Xiwen is right. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. All we can do now is wait." Chen qianer said to Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger.


    Chu ling''er sighed silently and turned back to the room.


    "Chu ling''er still looks like a girl who hasn''t grown up." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chen qian''er.


    "Better than you." Chen qianer also said gently to Yuan Xiwen, so she silently returned to the room.


    "Hey, I don''t want people to tell the truth now!" Yuan Xiwen whispered in an awkward way towards Chen qianer.


    Outside the door.


    "Apprentice, when you arrive at the beast Canyon, you will rely on your own ability. Shifu has nothing to help you." Chen Yu sighed and said to Wang Tianyu.


    "I know."

 Chapter 742

    "I know, master, in the next days, I will try my best to break through my limits, but life and death, wealth and honor are in heaven. If I really can''t, I will be buried in the beast canyon." Wang Tianyu smiled and said to Chen Yu who was walking in front.


    Chen Yu also sighed helplessly and silently nodded to Wang Tianyu.


    Because Chen Yu also knows that it is really impossible to break through the limit and cultivate true Qi in three months.


    Beast canyon.


    "Apprentice, we''re here. Next, it''s time for you to shine. Master, just wait for you outside the jungle. Just go in yourself." Chen Yu sighed, looked at the bright sky and said softly to Wang Tianyu.


    "OK." Wang Tianyu just nodded gently and said a word firmly.


    Chen Yu knew that Wang Tianyu''s word revealed his firmness and confidence, but also mixed with his helplessness and despair.


    "By the way, what I want to tell you is that you must rely on your true Qi to defeat foreign animals, that is, you must rely on your own hands and can''t be opportunistic and clever. In this case, your true Qi can''t be exercised."


    Wang Tianyu walked into the forest and didn''t look back at Chen Yu, but Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu''s firm pace, and Chen Yu''s heart still added a sense of inexplicability.


    Wang Tianyu knows that everything is a death. If he walks into the forest, he will be killed by a strange animal if he is careless. If his cultivation fails, he will be burned by the mark. However, if he enters the forest, he will be refined and become true Qi, it will be very different. Therefore, Wang Tianyu still has a little expectation in his heart.


    Wang Tianyu walked into the forest he was familiar with. It was not his first time to come to the forest. At present, the top priority is to cultivate his true Qi.


    Chen Yu didn''t tell himself the way. He only remembered that Chen Yu whispered to himself that everything depends on himself.


    Wang Tianyu looked around. First, he chose a place close to the waterfall to join the battalion commander. He filled a few fish in the waterfall, baked them after making a fire, perfunctorized his hungry flat stomach, and then looked at the sky. It was very early, so he began to look for exotic animals


    Wang Tianyu saw a green level monster not far from the camp. To say green level monster, Wang Tianyu was very sure before. But now, his body has been eroded by the mark of the evil god family. It is not easy to kill the green level monster. Everything is difficult to start. Now he can only harden his head.


    "Coming." Wang Tianyu whispered.


    The green order beast also found the existence of Wang Tianyu and rushed towards Wang Tianyu.


    At the moment, behind the big tree behind Wang Tianyu, there was a pair of eyes staring at him, but Wang Tianyu didn''t notice it at all.


    Wang Tianyu rushed towards the beast. He could feel a little bit of the Qi of truth burning in his body. Wang Tianyu felt the Qi and was very happy. Did he already have the Qi.


    But before long, the true Qi in his body didn''t burn again, so Wang Tianyu was a little disappointed, but he still hardened his head and punched the green level beast.


    The green beast was on Wang Tianyu''s head, and Wang Tianyu was instantly pushed out.


    Wang Tianyu endured the pain and got up from the ground. Seeing the green level beast rush towards his own direction, a mysterious force immediately beat the green level beast out.


    "Who!" Wang Tianyu shouted at the source of the mysterious power behind him.


    A shadow came out from behind the tree in an instant.


    "Yes, yes, young man, you have the courage to come to the beast Canyon alone." the mysterious man smiled and said to Wang Tianyu.


    "Who are you?" Wang Tianyu repeated his words again and said to the mysterious man in black opposite.


    Before that, the demon clan


    "Evil orchid." the voice of a cold old man came from the mysterious black veil.


    "Lord, I''m here, you said." a young man with black clothes and black veil leaned over and said respectfully to the Lord in front of him.


    "I heard that Chen Yu has an apprentice named Wang Tianyu. Now Wang Tianyu has been recovered by the mark of the evil god family, so I hope you can..." the cold words haven''t finished yet.


    "Yes!" the black gauze boy seemed to understand the meaning of the old man in front of him, so he said to the old man.


    "Well, yes, Xie LAN knows what I say best. You are the only one who suits me best over the years." the old man whispered coldly from his black veil.


    The cold wind is constantly blowing in the palace of the demon family


    "Boy, do you want your mark to disappear?" the black yarn boy said to Wang Tianyu in an almost peaceful tone.


    "What? You have a way?" Wang Tianyu heard that he could eliminate his mark, so he asked you towards the black gauze.


    "What''s your name?" Xie LAN didn''t directly answer Wang Tianyu''s question. Instead, she pretended not to know Wang Tianyu and asked Wang Tianyu.


    "You answer my question first, what''s your name, and how do you know that I will have the mark of the evil god family." Wang Tianyu naturally didn''t believe the stranger in front of him, so he said warily to Xie LAN.


    "My name is Xie LAN." the black gauze boy smiled and said to Wang Tianyu.


    "My name is Wang Tianyu." Wang Tianyu answered the question of the boy in black.


    "Evil orchid? Do we know each other?" Wang Tianyu asked, looking at evil orchid in front of him in a dream.


    "We naturally know each other, and I can help you eliminate the mark." Xie LAN smiled and said.


    "The most important thing is that you don''t have to work so hard. In the end, you may not be able to eliminate this mark." Xie Lan said again.


    "Don''t deceive people. I know my own strength, and no one on the Xuanshen continent can cure my mark, not even the emperor of heaven. Now all I can do is rely on myself." Wang Tianyu said firmly to Xie LAN.


    "That''s not necessarily true." evil orchid smiled at Wang Tianyu.


    "Do you want to try my power?" Xie LAN suddenly became a little gentle and said to Wang Tianyu.


    "No, I have to rely on myself." Wang Tianyu firmly refused.


    "No? No, it''s impossible. With your strength, how can you resist my strength." the evil spirit smiled at the corner of Xie Lan''s mouth, and a black magic instantly invaded Wang Tianyu''s body. Wang Tianyu''s black and white eyes were occupied by black in an instant.


    A spirit of evil spirit also instantly emanated from Wang Tianyu''s body.


    "Next, it''s up to you. I''ve passed on my power to you. The next cultivation should be easier." the evil spirit smiled at the corner of Xie Lan''s mouth and said to Wang Tianyu, whose soul was pulled away.


    Wang Tianyu''s mind has been completely controlled by Xie LAN. He didn''t say anything, but kept looking for strange animals and hunting.


    With this evil spirit, Wang Tianyu killed all sides in the forest


    Chen Yu also felt the evil spirit with his true Qi.


    "Bad." Chen Yu thought to himself that some bad things were about to happen.


    Following Wang Tianyu''s footsteps, Chen Yu quickly flew to the depths of the forest.


    Evil orchid looked at Wang Tianyu, who was killing four people in front of her, and smiled. With the emergence of a black gas, evil orchid''s figure gradually disappeared in the black gas.


    Wang Tianyu could feel a different force surging out of his body. Then, after seeing the beast, Wang Tianyu immediately burst out the force and hit the beast hard.


    Since accepting the existence of this force in his own body, Wang Tianyu has killed all the green rank animals around him, and a genuine Qi has slowly emerged from Wang Tianyu''s body.


    "Good play, it''s beginning¡°

 Chapter 743

    Chen Yu felt a change outside the forest with his true Qi. Relying on his understanding and feeling of true Qi, he realized that his apprentice, Wang Tianyu, might be in danger, so he hurried to the forest


    At this time, Wang Tianyu was still slaughtering strange animals. The black gas injected into his body by evil orchid was like a steady stream of power, constantly flowing out of his body, killing people and animals.


    While Wang Tianyu was killing red eye, Chen Yu suddenly appeared behind Wang Tianyu and grabbed Wang Tianyu.


    At this time, Wang Tianyu had lost his mind. He turned back and slashed Chen Yu''s body. A powerful black gas emerged from Wang Tianyu''s palm and invaded Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu saw that a black gas that had never been seen appeared in Wang Tianyu''s palm and invaded his body. He immediately released the hand holding Wang Tianyu and flew away from Wang Tianyu''s attack.


    Chen Yu can feel that there is an uneasy and terrible force in Wang Tianyu, which is helping Wang Tianyu to cultivate true Qi.


    Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu with puzzled eyes. It was only a few hours. How could Wang Tianyu change from a calm and peaceful person to such a terrible person with terrorist power.


    "Apprentice!" Chen Yu shouted at Wang Tianyu, who was very fierce and terrible.


    Wang Tianyu didn''t seem to hear Chen Yu''s cry. A pair of pure black eyes stared at Chen Yu in front of him. A black breath in his hand suddenly gushed out of Wang Tianyu''s palm.


    Chen Yu only heard Wang Tianyu roar: "Oh." an evil black Qi force directly attacked Chen Yu''s body like a black dragon.


    With the cold wind around him, Chen Yu stared at the black dragon attacking him. An evil feeling immediately surrounded his whole body.


    Chen Yu gathered all the true Qi in his hand to a point, and a blue fluctuating flow gushed directly from Chen Yu''s hand in the same way, and was dead against the black Qi in front of him.


    I saw that the black Qi was constantly swallowed up by Chen Yu''s real Qi. In an instant, all the black Qi collapsed and dispersed. A complete black dragon shaped black Qi was directly dispersed by Chen Yu''s real Qi. Chen Yu didn''t let the real Qi directly collide with Wang Tianyu''s body, but let his real Qi immediately follow the direction of the real Qi just now and return to himself In my hands.


    Wang Tianyu fainted because he had consumed too much of his body just now.


    Seeing that Wang Tianyu had fainted, Chen Yu hurried forward and helped Wang Tianyu up.


    Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu in front of him and felt very distressed.


    "What has the child gone through?" Chen Yu whispered, his eyes full of love and concern.


    night


    "Master, why are you here?" Wang Tianyu rubbed his eyes vaguely and looked at Chen Yu who was baking in front of him, so he asked in some confusion.


    "You also asked me why I''m here. Let''s talk about the black gas in your body first." Chen Yu asked Wang Tianyu with concern.


    "Black gas? What black gas?" Wang Tianyu asked Chen Yu with a confused face when he heard Chen Yu say something about his black gas.


    Seeing Wang Tianyu''s expression, Chen Yu obviously didn''t know that black gas had been injected into his body.


    "Have you met anyone since you entered the forest?" Chen Yu then asked Wang Tianyu.


    "Who? Let me see¡°


    "After I left you, I went directly into the mountains and found a green level beast. I wanted to kill the green level beast with my own strength, but the ability of the green level beast was much stronger than my own ability, so I was knocked to the ground. If you ask me who I met..." Wang Tianyu scratched his head and thought about it carefully.


    Chen Yu looked around and found that almost all the green order monsters had been killed, so he couldn''t help but wonder again.


    "To say who I met, it seems that I did meet someone." Wang Tianyu suddenly saw a little light in his eyes, as if he remembered something, so he said to Chen Yu.


    "Who? Apprentice, think carefully." Chen Yu said, looking at Wang Tianyu.


    Chen Yu thought to himself: if this person really injected any power into Wang Tianyu''s body, there would be a reasonable explanation for the corpse of the green rank beast in this place¡°


    "After I was knocked to the ground by the green level beast, a dark shadow appeared. He immediately knocked the green level beast in front of me to the ground, and then asked me if I wanted the power in my body. I said no, I don''t remember anything." Wang Tianyu frowned and began to think about it carefully again, but after a few minutes, Wang Tianyu still didn''t seem to think of what happened next. His mind became particularly confused, so Wang Tianyu shook his head and didn''t continue to think about it.


    Chen Yu saw that Wang Tianyu didn''t continue to think, so he didn''t ask.


    "Master, you haven''t told me how you could appear in the depths of the forest." Wang Tianyu asked Chen Yu puzzled. Obviously, Wang Tianyu didn''t know that the Qi in his body disturbed his mind.


    "You were disturbed by a force. I felt an unusual force in the depths of the beast Canyon outside the forest with the true Qi in my body, so I went to the depths of the forest to find you." Chen Yu said to Wang Tianyu.


    "Apprentice, come here." Chen Yu waved to Wang Tianyu lying on the ground and asked Wang Tianyu to sit over.


    As soon as Wang Tianyu got up, he felt unbearable pain in his body, but he still clenched his teeth and walked in the direction of Chen Yu.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Wang Tianyu asked Chen Yu with a voice of "hissing...".


    Chen Yu did not speak, but put his hand in Wang Tianyu''s body and carefully felt the evil force in Wang Tianyu''s body.


    "Can you feel the black gas continuously flowing in your body?" Chen Yu injected his true Qi into Wang Tianyu''s body, constantly tested the meridians in Wang Tianyu''s body, felt a black gas and continuously walked in Wang Tianyu''s body.


    "I can''t feel it, master." Wang Tianyu told Chen Yu the truth.


    Chen Yu thought about it. There is not enough Qi in Wang Tianyu''s body, so it''s normal not to feel it. Moreover, the black gas in Wang Tianyu''s body is not absolutely useless. At least for now, this black gas can help Wang Tianyu quickly improve Wang Tianyu''s ability in a short time, so it is necessary to hunt and kill exotic animals and improve his ability True Qi, Wang Tianyu who broke through the limit, is also a good thing.


    "Apprentice, let this black air stay in your body for the time being." Chen Yu almost said to Wang Tianyu in a gambling tone.


    "What does that mean, master?" Wang Tianyu asked Chen Yu with some confusion.


    "I intend to let this black gas stay in your body. Although this black gas will disturb your mind, on the other hand, this black gas can also help you improve your ability in a short time, which is also a help for you who need to break through the limit." Chen Yu paused and explained to Wang Tianyu.


    "Master, I don''t need this strength. I rely on my own strength to remove the marks in my body and practice true Qi." Wang Tianyu said firmly to Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu was not moved by Wang Tianyu''s words. From an objective point of view, Wang Tianyu really needs this black Qi in his body to help him improve his true Qigong method. Otherwise, it would be impossible to practice true Qi in three months.


    "Apprentice, you really need this black gas now, but don''t worry. Shifu will have a way to control the black gas in your body so that he won''t disturb your mind." Chen Yu said to Wang Tianyu.


    "What can I do?" Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu and said.

 Chapter 744

    "What way?" Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu with some doubts and said.


    "I will protect your mind with true Qi. As for other meridians in your body, it depends on this black Qi." Chen Yu carefully analyzed.


    "Master, is this really OK? Won''t there be any conflict?" Wang Tianyu asked Chen Yu. His heart was still full of doubts and didn''t understand why Chen Yu did this.


    "Apprentice, the person who injected black gas into your body should be from the demon family. The demon family should use you, so it injected black gas into your body, but now this black gas is a good thing for you." Chen Yu smiled and saw through the demon family''s plan.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, the demon family just wants to use Wang Tianyu to get rid of themselves. Presumably, the demon family must have known that there is their own existence on the Xuanshen continent, so they will control the people they trust most around them to get rid of themselves by taking this opportunity to practice in the beast canyon.


    "Demon clan? Are they those demon clans in Tai''an City?" Wang Tianyu asked.


    "Yes, they should already know the existence of you and me now, so they will use this Yin move to control you, get rid of me, and finally control the whole Xuanshen continent." Chen Yu smiled and said,


    "Well, let''s do it according to the master." Wang Tianyu said to Chen Yu, indicating that he had agreed with Chen Yu''s method.


    "Well, I''ll protect your mind with my true Qi now. Then, you can use this black Qi to improve your cultivation. When your cultivation reaches a certain level, you can eliminate this black Qi by yourself. The demon clan chose you for another reason." Chen Yu continued towards Wang Tianyu.


    "Why¡°


    "Because you don''t know your true Qi for the time being, and now you need a force to improve your true Qi, so the demon family will think you are the best candidate, so they chose you." Chen Yu carefully analyzed.


    "So it is." Wang Tianyu suddenly realized and said.


    "Master, let''s start now." Wang Tianyu said to Chen Yu.


    "OK, let''s start now. After I inject Qi into your body, you should use your breath to force Qi into your mental position. Do you understand? As for rejection, it shouldn''t be." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    As for why he won''t reject it, Chen Yu actually disguises his true Qi as black Qi and injects it into Wang Tianyu''s body. He won''t let the original black Qi in Wang Tianyu''s body directly recognize the true Qi in Wang Tianyu''s body. In this way, Wang Tianyu''s mind will not be controlled. Wang Tianyu can also use the black Qi in his body to improve his cultivation and wait for Wang Tianyu Yu has successfully cultivated his true Qi. At that time, Wang Tianyu can use his cultivation to force out all the true Qi in his body.


    Chen Yu smiled and thought of his seamless plan, which directly broke the demon family''s conspiracy.


    "Shifu, this method is really perfect. If evil orchid comes to me again, I can pretend to be used by evil orchid, and we can kill him again." Wang Tianyu also experienced Chen Yu''s method, and thought to himself that this is really a great way.


    Within the demon clan.


    "The leader, that boy, has been injected with black gas by me. At that time, we can use him to become our people." Xie LAN smiled at the corner of her mouth and said to the leader sitting in the chair.


    "Yes, Chen Yu, ha ha, I know you. Don''t forget that I auctioned your jade gourd." an evil voice came from the mouth of the old man sitting in the chair.


    Beast canyon.


    Chen Yu asks Wang Tianyu to sit down with his back toward himself. Chen Yu inputs a stream of Qi into Wang Tianyu''s body.


    Wang Tianyu immediately felt the existence of this genuine Qi. A warm genuine Qi was directly input into Wang Tianyu''s body. This genuine Qi brought Wang Tianyu''s feeling and made Wang Tianyu particularly comfortable.


    "What''s the matter, disciple? Can you feel the true Qi flowing in your body?" Chen Yu asked Wang Tianyu.


    "Yes, and I can feel it. This genuine Qi is particularly warm." Wang Tianyu replied.


    "Don''t let true Qi stay in your body too much, and quickly use your breath to inject it into your mind." Chen Yu said to Wang Tianyu.


    "OK, master." when Wang Tianyu saw Chen Yu put his hand down, he sat down and used his breath to keep pouring real Qi into his mind.


    In the charm auction house.


    "Oh, why are you so stupid." Yuan Xiwen looked at Chu ling''er reluctantly and said.


    "How stupid I am! It''s obvious that you didn''t teach me well and said I was stupid." Chu linger rose up and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Hey, I said you didn''t learn well, so I came to pick on the master. Are you an apprentice or am I an apprentice!" Yuan Xiwen said to Chu ling''er in some speechless way. He has been cultivating true Qi for several days. Although Chu ling''er can produce true Qi independently, Chu ling''er has learned to control true Qi for several days, but he still got nothing.


    "If you''re talking about me, I won''t learn." Chu linger said angrily to Yuan Xiwen.


    "If you don''t learn, don''t learn. You think I''m willing to teach you." Yuan Xiwen also responded aggressively.


    "If I didn''t want to teach you medicine and complete the agreement between Chen qianer and me, how could I still stay here? I would have returned to my mainland earlier." Yuan Xiwen murmured in a low voice.


    "You should go back to your mainland. The devil wants you to teach me." Chu ling''er said angrily to Yuan Xiwen.


    Chen qianer knocks on the door of Chu ling''er''s room and sees yuan Xiwen and Chu ling''er arguing.


    "What are you arguing about?" Chen qianer looked at Chu linger and Yuan Xiwen helplessly.


    Although they are both older than themselves, Chen qianer is more mature in terms of maturity.


    "What does yuan Xiwen teach? He doesn''t understand anything. On the contrary, he says I''m stupid. Sister qianer, you can''t be a teacher like this!" Chu linger complains to Chen qianer dissatisfied.


    "Hey, you man, the wicked Sue first. That''s what my father taught me. If I give it to you, you can''t learn it. Who are you to blame?" Yuan Xiwen also countered.


    "Sister qian''er, you see, he still wants to take advantage of me!" Chu linger heard yuan Xiwen''s metaphor of his own father, so he took the opportunity to catch yuan Xiwen''s words and continued to complain to Chen qian''er.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Don''t learn today. I happen to have nothing to do today, otherwise we''ll go out for a walk." Chen qianer looked at Yuan Xiwen and didn''t want to teach again. She also looked at Chu linger and didn''t want to learn, so she said to Chu linger and Yuan Xiwen.


    "Good, good." Chu ling''er smiled at Chen qian''er and said.


    "Well, anyway, I''ve been stuck in this big house these days. I haven''t gone out to relax for a long time. It''s also a good choice to take this opportunity to go out for recreation." Yuan Xiwen also agreed with Chen qianer''s idea.


    "OK, let''s go out when I clean up." Chen qianer sighed and looked at the two "elders" in front of her. Her heart was full of helplessness.


    "Miss qian''er, go out." the old housekeeper looked at Chen qian''er walking towards Chu ling''er''s room with silver, so he asked.


    "Yes." Chen qianer responded faintly.


    Beast Canyon


    "Let''s rest in place tonight," Chen Yu said, looking at Wang Tianyu.


    "Well, you know what, master, I''ve chosen this place for a long time. It''s close to mountains and rivers, ha ha." Wang Tianyu smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Now I''m still in the mood to joke. Go to bed quickly. Try your black Qi tomorrow. Let me open my eyes and see what kind of existence the power of the demon clan is." Chen Yu said to Wang Tianyu.


    "In fact, in fact, I''m not quite able to activate the black gas in my body..." Wang Tianyu said to Chen Yu with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 745

    "Master, but I''m not very good at mastering black Qi." Wang Tianyu smiled at Chen Yu awkwardly and said.


    Chen Yu didn''t mean to blame Wang Tianyu. After all, the black gas appeared in his body. It was simply an accident. Moreover, the black gas appeared in his body, and he didn''t fulfill his duty as a teacher.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can come bit by bit." Chen Yuping looked at Wang Tianyu peacefully, smiled and said.


    "But how to control the black gas?" Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu in a daze. Wang Tianyu knew that if he couldn''t control the black gas well, he would gradually lose control of his mind and lose his reason as before. In the end, he still wanted Chen Yu to help him recover his mind.


    "The cultivation methods of black Qi and true Qi should be the same in essence, so controlling black Qi should not be difficult." Chen yuruo looked at Wang Tianyu thoughtfully and said.


    "Master, do you mean..."


    "Well, I use the method of cultivating true Qi to control the black Qi in my body."


    "Use the method of cultivating true Qi to control the black Qi in your body?" Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu with some confusion and said. Wang Tianyu understood that true Qi and black Qi are two different types of breath. If you use the method of controlling true Qi to control the black Qi in your body, you don''t know if there will be any accident


    Chen Yu seemed to see the worry in Wang Tianyu''s heart, so he said to Wang Tianyu, "don''t worry. If there is any accident, I will control the black gas in your body with my true Qi nearby, and I won''t let the black gas in your body control your mind at once."


    When Wang Tianyu heard Chen Yu say this, he was relieved. Wang Tianyu was actually very happy to hear Chen Yu say this, because Chen Yu could always see through what he was thinking.


    "Well, we''ll start to do it." Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu firmly and said.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll control the black Qi in your body with real Qi and won''t let the black Qi develop further in your body." Chen Yu paused and said to Wang Tianyu thoughtfully.


    After hearing what Chen Yu said, Wang Tianyu was more at ease, so he decided to let go. Now, if he didn''t do so, there was no other way to try, so Wang Tianyu decided to do it according to Chen Yu''s method. Moreover, if he could really control black Qi, it would also be helpful for cultivating true Qi in the future.


    Wang Tianyu slowly sat down, his hands joined, his legs crossed, and closed his eyes.


    Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu and then clenched his fists. A blue air gushed out of Chen Yu''s palm. Chen Yu poured all the Qi in his palm into Wang Tianyu''s body and tried his best to protect Wang Tianyu''s mind, so that Wang Tianyu''s mind would not be invaded by black air.


    Wang Tianyu can also feel that a warm Qi is poured into his body and always protects his mind.


    Wang Tianyu''s mouth tilted slightly. He already knew that Chen Yu protected his mind with true Qi at all times. At the same time, he was very moved and felt very lucky to meet such a good master.


    "Apprentice, let''s start." Chen Yu said gently to Wang Tianyu.


    Wang Tianyu nodded slightly and then entered the link of controlling black gas.


    Wang Tianyu first concentrated Chen Yu''s true Qi into his body in his mind, and then controlled the black Qi in his body, so that the black Qi in his body continuously scoured the meridians in his body, so as to make the black Qi circulate better in his meridians. In other words, let him better master the black Qi in his body.


    Wang Tianyu can feel that the black Qi is different from the real Qi. The real Qi belongs to the warm meridians, but the black Qi injected into his body by Xie LAN is just the opposite. This black Qi makes Wang Tianyu feel very "hard" and constantly hits the meridians in his body, with a tear like pain


    Wang Tianyu bit his teeth, and the sweat beads with big beans flowed slowly down Wang Tianyu''s cheeks in an instant. The pain brought by black gas was far beyond his imagination of black gas.


    What makes Wang Tianyu more unimaginable is that when he was in a state of madness, he could not feel the pain of black gas in his body, but after fainting, he could feel the damage caused by black gas, like hundreds of millions of insects, constantly eating the meridians in his body.


    Chen Yu also understands the pain caused by the black Qi in Wang Tianyu''s body, but up to now, he can only use this method. After all, the mark of the evil god family is still embedded in Wang Tianyu''s body. If this method is not used to refine and master the black Qi, it is completely impossible to break through his own limit and master the true Qi in three months, At that time, I can only watch Wang Tianyu die from being eroded by the mark of the evil god family. Therefore, now Chen Yu can only silently protect Wang Tianyu''s mind with genuine Qi. The rest is completely beyond Chen Yu''s ability. All this next depends on Wang Tianyu himself.


    The black gas is constantly scouring the meridians in Wang Tianyu''s body. The fragile meridians originally eroded by the mark of the evil god family are becoming more vulnerable at this moment because of the scouring of the black gas


    "Tianyu, hold on." Chen Yu watched Wang Tianyu clench his teeth and constantly endured the pain caused by the black gas. He was not happy to be a teacher. But at present, all Chen Yu could do was to gently comfort Wang Tianyu and let him know that he was not fighting alone.


    Wang Tianyu was very moved when he heard Chen Yu''s comfort. At present, what Wang Tianyu can do is to speed up the refining of black gas and reduce the pain caused by black gas in his body.


    Wang Tianyu was critical of his teeth. He temporarily stored a part of the black gas and concentrated it in his Dantian. Then he refined this part of the black gas into power, so that this black gas can stimulate other black gases in his body and make other black gases in his body flow faster in his own meridians.


    Black gas was flowing in Wang Tianyu''s body. A few hours later


    Wang Tianyu''s hands began to tremble. The originally wrapped legs became painful because the black gas washed away the meridians. The black gas in his body also slowly controlled Wang Tianyu''s mind


    Seeing Wang Tianyu''s situation at this time, Chen Yu realized that things were developing in a bad direction, so he let the true Qi in his body slowly gush out of his palm and inject it all into Wang Tianyu''s body.


    Wang Tianyu can feel that the true Qi that the master has injected into him is becoming more and more. Wang Tianyu also tries his best to pour the true Qi brought by the master into his mind. Wang Tianyu can also realize that the black Qi in his body has gradually controlled his mind, but Chen Yu suddenly injected the true Qi into his body, But like sending charcoal in the snow, it helps his mind not to be controlled by black gas.


    Wang Tianyu tried his best to let the black Qi in his body constantly wash the meridians


    In the palm of Wang Tianyu''s hand, there was black Qi slowly. There was an evil black Qi all over his body. Only his mind was tightly wrapped by the real Qi brought by Chen Yu.


    "Ah..." Wang Tianyu shouted, and fiercely stood up from the ground. With Wang Tianyu''s getting up, he kept shaking his wet clothes, and the beads of sweat on his cheeks quickly left on Wang Tianyu''s cheeks.


    "Master, I''ve finished it." Wang Tianyu gasped heavily. Chen Yu also knew that Wang Tianyu''s refined black gas must have brought great harm to Wang Tianyu''s body, but now, the black gas has been practiced. In the next step, we can only try to control the black gas and refine the real gas.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Yu said, looking at Wang Tianyu, who was panting heavily.


    "This feeling is different from the feeling of refining real Qi. I can always feel that black Qi is constantly hitting my own meridians."

 Chapter 746

    "How''s it going?" Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu''s sweat like raindrops, so he asked with concern.


    "I feel that the black Qi in my body is completely different from the time when I used to refine real Qi. When I began to refine real Qi, the meridians in my body felt warm, but when I refined the black Qi in my body, I felt that the black Qi was very hard, or in other words, I could feel that the black Qi was constantly eroding my meridians, and it was carried by the black Qi The pain I feel is much greater than the pain caused by the mark of the evil god family. "Wang Tianyu took a long breath and said.


    "The damage caused by black Qi is much greater than true Qi, and after the true Qi is trained, it is warm and moist. However, after the black Qi is trained, I guess it should have a stimulant like feeling on your meridians, so the black Qi in your body can only support your control for a short time. If you don''t practice true Qi within 30 days, the black Qi will also disappear The constant collision in your body, at that time... "Chen Yu sighed and then said.


    "That is to say, now I can only rely on myself to cultivate true Qi?" Wang Tianyu asked Chen Yu in some wonder.


    "Yes, now the black Qi in your body can be used as a catalyst for refining true Qi. The black Qi in your body does not enter your mind, so no matter how you refine it, the black Qi can only remain the same, but true Qi is different. I inject true Qi into your mind. If your true Qi refining is successful, the black Qi in your body is rare and harmful If you don''t have high sex, you will be swallowed up by Qi slowly, and then the mark in your body will gradually disappear. "Chen Yu patiently explained to Wang Tianyu.


    Wang Tianyu listened to Chen Yu''s patient explanation. He was very pleased. He was very glad to meet such a good master.


    "Try the black Qi handle in your body now. If you succeed, we will directly hunt the orange level beast." Chen Yu smiled at Wang Tianyu.


    "Orange rank monster?" Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu and said.


    "Yes, the orange rank monster." Chen Yu repeated his words again.


    "Orange level beast, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s difficult." Wang Tianyu said to Chen Yu with some self-confidence.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me." Chen Yu smiled. Looking at Wang Tianyu''s self-confidence, he smiled and said.


    In fact, Wang Tianyu as like as two peas in the same way when he was practicing the real spirit, he was walking at a pace. When faced with great difficulties, his heart was also somewhat unconfident. But after so many years of experience, Chen Yu is not the original Chen Yu. Now Chen Yu has become firm, serious and strong.


    "Everything has its first time. You have to take this step bravely." Chen Yu smiled and then said. Seeing Wang Tianyu now, Chen Yu seemed to recall himself with emotion.


    "OK, master, just do as you say. If I don''t challenge myself now, I''m really afraid. I won''t have a chance in the future." Wang Tianyu joked.


    "Nonsense, there are not many opportunities for a master," Chen Yu said with a smile when he heard Wang Tianyu say so.


    "Well, master, I''ll try how much black gas in my body has reached." Wang Tianyu clenched his fists and a black gas came naturally.


    "Look, master." Wang Tianyu said to Chen Yu, letting Chen Yu see the black Qi in his hands.


    "Well, yes, now you can master the black Qi, but remember, you can''t make great use of the black Qi. Otherwise, the real Qi in your body can''t guarantee that your mind won''t be disturbed by the black Qi." Chen Yu told Wang Tianyu again.


    "Let''s look for the trace of the orange level beast now." Wang Tianyu said with some eagerness.


    "HMM." Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu''s current appearance and was still worried. If Wang Tianyu really couldn''t control the black gas in his body, then his mind would be disturbed by the black gas and become crazy again. At that time, all his previous achievements would be wasted.


    In the charm auction house.


    "Good, good." Yuan Xiwen looked at Chu linger''s true Qi and began to appreciate it.


    "Well, I''ll say miss Ben is smart enough." Chu linger couldn''t help being complacent when she heard yuan Xiwen praising herself.


    "I''m not good at teaching." Yuan Xiwen smiled and wanted to be angry with Chu linger.


    Since the last quarrel with Chu ling''er, Chu ling''er began to study medical skills and skills wholeheartedly. He didn''t sleep until the early morning every day. Chu ling''er''s efforts are unmatched by ordinary people.


    "Tut Tut, you can really boast." Chu ling''er said sarcastically to Yuan Xiwen.


    "I''m not angry with you, your progress is really great." Yuan Xiwen sincerely appreciated Chu linger''s efforts these days, and he saw them all.


    "It''s almost the same." Chu ling''er smiled and understood that Yuan Xiwen was deliberately angry with himself, so he didn''t continue to care with him.


    Chen qianer has been conscientiously doing what the owner of the charm auction house should do and the hero monument will soon be completed in the past few days. Chen qianer has handled the charm auction in an orderly manner. The people of the charm auction have gradually begun to believe Chen qianer''s ability without saying any gossip, After all, after the evil gods, everything was handled by Chen qianer, which convinced everyone in Shenyun auction house.


    "Sister qian''er, why are you here?" Chu ling''er said when she saw Chen qian''er slowly pushing the door in.


    "Yes, you are so busy. Why are you free to come and see us today?" Yuan Xiwen smiled and said.


    "You really can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth." Chu ling''er looked at Yuan Xiwen angrily and said.


    "Things are almost busy, so come and see you, ling''er, how is your medical study?" Chen qianer asked with concern.


    "Harm, do you need to ask? With a master like me, can Chu linger''s medical skills be learned well?" Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chen qianer.


    "Sister qian''er, I''ve been studying medicine hard these days. I can master some basic medical skills. I believe I''ll be as strong as Yuan Xiwen soon." Chu ling''er squinted at Yuan Xiwen with her eyes, smiled and said.


    "Oh, speak wildly!"


    "Everything is possible." Chen qianer said what she often said.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what happened to brother Chen Yu." Chu ling''er said to Chen qian''er with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know the strength of brother Chen Yu. I believe he won''t be threatened in beast Canyon, but his apprentice Wang Tianyu......" Chen qianer said helplessly.


    "By the way, I heard that recently the demon clan learned about the demise of the evil god clan and the existence of Chen Yu, so now the demon clan is very active in the Xuanshen mainland." Yuan Xiwen cut off the topic.


    "Well, I also heard that people in Shenyun auction house are discussing this matter, and it is said that you have been targeted by the demon clan." Chen qianer said to Yuan Xiwen with some worry.


    "Well, that''s what I want to say. I''ll go back to the cyclone mainland in a few days, otherwise..." Yuan Xiwen sighed and said to Chen qianer. As the leader of the cyclone family, Yuan Xiwen really needs to go back to the cyclone mainland.


    This is also the responsibility and obligation of a patriarch.


    "Don''t you wait for brother Chen Yu to come back?" Chu ling''er and Yuan Xiwen got along for so long. Although they mocked yuan Xiwen, they were still reluctant to give up.


    "No, it''s too late. I''m going to leave the day after tomorrow and give you these medical skills..."


    "OK." Chu ling''er sighed and said to Yuan Xiwen.

 Chapter 747

    "Brother Xiwen, do you really want to go back? Don''t you plan to wait for Chen Yu to come back and say goodbye?" Chen qianer said looking at worried yuan Xiwen.


    Chen qianer also knew that Yuan Xiwen, as the leader of his party, should return to the cyclone mainland now. After all, this is related to the survival of the cyclone mainland. If yuan Xiwen returned later, the cyclone mainland should die out completely under the destruction of the demon family.


    "Well, we must hurry back." Yuan Xiwen closed his eyes and sighed. There is not much time left for yuan Xiwen. A deep pressure has been pressing on Yuan Xiwen''s head, making yuan Xiwen a little out of breath.


    "Brother Xiwen, don''t worry, there will be a way, and it''s also a rumor that the demon clan is staring at the cyclone continent. It''s not necessarily true, and you don''t have to worry too much." Chu ling''er comforted aside.


    "Ling''er, stop talking." Chen qianer whispered to Chu ling''er, motioning Chu ling''er to shut up, because Chu ling''er''s comfort to Yuan Xiwen is nothing more than adding fuel to the fire, making yuan Xiwen more anxious.


    "Continue to practice Kung Fu and medical skills." Yuan Xiwen sighed and wanted to teach Chu linger medical skills as soon as possible. At that time, he could go at ease.


    "Brother Xiwen, our charm auction house will also send some troops to support you. Don''t worry." Chen qianer didn''t forget the previous agreement, so she took advantage of this gap to show her ideas.


    Yuan Xiwen was comforted when he heard Chen qianer''s words, which made yuan Xiwen realize that Chen qianer is not the kind of person who doesn''t count. As the leader of the line, Chen qianer also has the spirit she should have.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Yuan Xiwen barely showed a stiff smile on his face. Although Chen qianer can support him, without Chen Yu''s help, I''m afraid he can''t defeat those people of the demon clan at all, and now those people on the cyclone mainland can only hold on for a while. Moreover, Chen Yu now takes his apprentice to receive 30 days of training in the beast canyon, If the training results are not satisfactory, it is estimated that Chen Yu will also be depressed for some time. Now the demon clan has begun to work for the tiger. I''m afraid it will be


    Seeing yuan Xiwen''s depressed expression, Chen qianer didn''t say anything more. She just motioned Chu linger with her eyes and asked him to learn kung fu with Yuan Xiwen.


    "Brother Xiwen, don''t think so much. Let''s learn the skill." Chu ling''er said to Yuan Xiwen with a depressed face.


    "OK." Yuan Xiwen said softly.


    Beast canyon.


    "Try the power of your black Qi." Chen Yu turned to Wang Tianyu and looked at the orange level beast in front of him.


    "Try him?" Wang Tianyu glanced at his mouth and said.


    "Or do you want to try me?" Chen Yu said to Wang Tianyu with some embarrassment.


    The orange rank beast in front of him also noticed the existence of Wang Tianyu and Chen Yu, instantly exposed his fangs and roared at Chen Yu in front of him.


    Wang Tianyu looked at the orange level beast in front of him in a daze. He was still a little confused about the bottom of the orange level beast. Although the strength of the orange level beast was several times lower than that of the red level beast, I''m afraid he still had some trouble with his black Qi ability.


    However, considering that Chen Yu is constantly urging himself, Wang Tianyu can only try with the black gas in his body.


    Wang Tianyu clenched his fists. Different from the Qi in Chen Yu''s body, Wang Tianyu''s whole body was surrounded by an evil black gas, and the whites of his eyes turned black quickly. He looked at the orange level beast in front of him.


    As soon as the orange level beast saw the black gas, he slowly began to step back from his just angry appearance and stopped yelling at Wang Tianyu.


    After all, the demon clan is a mature body of an alien. Now the orange rank alien sees Wang Tianyu full of black gas, and his heart is naturally afraid. The alien mistakenly thinks that Wang Tianyu is a mature body of an alien, so he will step back and no longer harass Wang Tianyu.


    Chen Yu couldn''t believe what he saw. The black gas in his apprentice''s body could make the animals retreat again and again, which also surprised Chen Yu.


    "Apprentice..." Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu and said.


    Wang Tianyu himself was obviously shocked by the black gas in his body. Unexpectedly, the black gas in his body could have such a powerful power. Simply revealing his black gas can make the orange level monster of the demon family retreat.


    Wang Tianyu saw that the orange level beast kept retreating, and his men didn''t show mercy. In an instant, he burst out all the black gas in his body, and forgot Chen Yu''s advice.


    "Apprentice, don''t burst out all the black gas, or your mind will be disturbed." Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu and said.


    But Wang Tianyu didn''t seem to hear Chen Yu''s words and burst out all his black breath.


    What Wang Tianyu thinks now, as long as he can become stronger!


    Wang Tianyu squatted, and the soles of his feet sank instantly. The strong black gas directly made all the surrounding dust fly. With the air flow brought by the black gas, the surrounding dust gathered more and more, and then formed a strong tornado, which hit the strange beast hard.


    With the tornado, the soles of Wang Tianyu''s feet sank and rushed towards the beast in an instant. A strong impact directly made the beast retreat for dozens of steps. With the black gas in his body, Wang Tianyu severely punched the beast in front of him.


    All the black Qi on the fist was injected into the viscera of the beast.


    Because the alien has not completely evolved into the whole of the demon family, the powerful power of black Qi can not integrate with the alien''s body. Black Qi directly dry all the meridians in the alien''s body to burst with the circulation of blood in the alien''s body.


    The beast fell down and was hit to the ground by Wang Tianyu''s fist.


    Wang Tianyu looked at the beast in front of him and fell straight to the ground, but he didn''t want to return to the previous meaning. The black in his eyes was still full of the whole eyeball.


    "Apprentice!" Chen Yu shouted to Wang Tianyu in front.


    When Wang Tianyu saw someone calling him, he looked back fiercely. The black in his eyes made Chen Yu shudder. Chen Yu saw this cold for the first time. Chen Yu was also uneasy about this horror.


    Wang Tianyu turned back and gathered the black gas in his hand again. The powerful black gas immediately surrounded Wang Tianyu''s body. Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu and stared at him. The soles of his feet sank and flew towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu realized that Wang Tianyu''s body had been controlled by black Qi. Chen Yu didn''t expect that the black Qi of the demon family could have such a strong control ability. Even the real Qi injected into Wang Tianyu couldn''t resist the black Qi of the demon family.


    Chen Yu saw that Wang Tianyu hit him hard and flew. The ghost blinked behind Wang Tianyu. He condensed his true Qi with both hands and suddenly injected all his true Qi into Wang Tianyu''s body.


    The black Qi in Wang Tianyu''s body immediately fell down with the neutralization of Chen Yu''s real Qi.


    Demon clan.


    "Chen Yu, the boy, wants to experiment with his apprentice." Xie LAN smiled and said to the leader.


    "Unexpectedly, Chen Yu is quite clever, but he never thought that one mountain is higher than another. Once he practices black Qi, he still wants to neutralize it by real Qi. Ha ha, it''s a big joke." the black veil revealed the old man''s low voice.


    "It''s still the leader. You''re wise. You expected this step long ago." Xie LAN flattered.


    "Hehe, that kid Chen Yu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s necessary to keep his hand." the old man suddenly laughed wildly, and his harsh voice echoed in the whole demon family camp.


    "When shall we attack the mainland?" evil orchid asked again.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask." the old man said fiercely to Xie LAN in a tone of suspicion.


    Xie Lan also knew that although he had worked for the demon family for so many years, the old man in front of him still didn''t believe in himself. An idea of seeking power and usurping power gradually sprouted in Xie Lan''s heart

 Chapter 748

    Chen Yu''s hands filled with true Qi hit Wang Tianyu on the back. The true Qi was continuously input into Wang Tianyu''s body and gradually neutralized the black gas in Wang Tianyu''s body. Due to the reduction of black gas in Wang Tianyu''s body, Wang Tianyu no longer became crazy and slowly became weak.


    Wang Tianyu slapped Chen Yu on his back. He could feel a warm air flow injected into his body. The black gas in his body was slowly neutralized by the real gas injected into his body by Chen Yu. Wang Tianyu gradually returned to normal, but he just consumed too much for his body, coupled with the damage of black gas to his body, Due to the consumption of excessive branches in his body, Wang Tianyu''s eyes began to close slowly and fell into a coma.


    Two days later.


    "Apprentice, apprentice, wake up." Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu a little tired and kept calling Wang Tianyu''s name. Because Wang Tianyu was in a coma, Chen Yu had not closed his eyes for two days and nights in order to see and accept his apprentice.


    Wang Tianyu heard that Chen Yu was constantly calling his name, so his eyes slowly opened and looked at Chen Yu in front of him. Wang Tianyu''s eyes were a little blurred. He didn''t seem to know what had happened before.


    Wang Tianyu got up, rubbed his eyes, and said to Chen Yu, "what''s the matter? Master, what''s the matter?" Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu in a daze and scratched his head. But just about to get up, he felt his body and pain everywhere, so Wang Tianyu seemed to understand something in his heart.


    "You pursue power too much," Chen Yu sighed and then said.


    "The end of the pursuit of power is like this. Your mind has been disturbed. Now Xiuzhen has also regressed to the far point. The true Qi in your body has been neutralized by the black Qi you just burst out, so you have to start from the beginning." Chen Yu explained helplessly to Wang Tianyu.


    At this time, Wang Tianyu seemed to understand Chen Yu''s words, and looked at the fallen orange level beast next to him. Wang Tianyu understood that he had just confused his mind because he used too much black gas.


    Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu''s disappointed expression and understood that it was all because he didn''t control the black gas in his body. He had come to beast Canyon to experience real gas, but unexpectedly, the black gas in his body became more and more.


    "Master, what should I do?" Wang Tianyu sighed.


    "Let me think about it." Chen Yu covered his head. Chen Yu thought carefully. There are still ten days left from the thirty day cultivation. It is impossible to cultivate true Qi in ten days. So now, there is only one way.


    "Apprentice, do you still have pain around your arm these days?" Chen Yu asked Wang Tianyu, because Chen Yu knew that although true Qi and black Qi are two different forms, or the two breath are mutually exclusive, in a sense, they are in the final analysis a kind of breath. According to Chen Yu''s idea, the black Qi will also control the mark of the evil Protoss.


    "It''s strange that my mark has never hurt since the boy named Xie LAN injected black gas into my body. Moreover, I feel that the mark on my body is disappearing a little bit." Wang Tianyu rolled up his sleeve and looked at the mark on his arm and said.


    Chen Yu grabbed Wang Tianyu''s arm and carefully looked at the mark on Wang Tianyu''s arm. Chen Yu was surprised to find that the mark of the evil god family on Wang Tianyu''s arm was also disappearing bit by bit. It seems that this black gas really has a certain effect on Wang Tianyu''s mark of the evil God family.


    "It''s really incredible." Wang Tianyu looked at his arm and said to Chen Yu.


    "Moreover, after losing my mind this time, I feel that the harm of the black gas to my body is not as serious as last time. In other words, I feel that the black gas in my body is slowly adapting to my body. On the contrary, it is the true Qi you injected into me, master. I am a little repellent." Wang Tianyu scratched his head and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu felt something wrong when he heard Wang Tianyu say so.


    "This may indicate that your body is slowly adapting to the black Qi given to you by evil orchid. Now you have a lot of black Qi in your body, but the real Qi is very little." Chen Yu sighed and continued.


    "Now, apprentice, you may have two ways to go." Chen yuruo said the result of his consideration thoughtfully.


    "What way?" Wang Tianyu obviously didn''t understand the situation, so he asked Chen Yu.


    "Now you know that the black Qi is slowly eroding your body. If you want to eliminate all the black Qi, you must constantly cultivate the true Qi. However, once you cultivate the true Qi, with the reduction of the black Qi, your true Qi is not as pure as fire, and you may be eroded and killed by the mark of the evil Protoss, but if you really cultivate the black Qi, it must be cut off But in a different direction, "Chen yuruo said thoughtfully to Wang Tianyu.


    "Different direction? What direction?" Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu and said.


    "At that time, once the black Qi evolves, it will fly wantonly in your body. At that time, the true Qi of being a teacher will not save you." Chen Yu sighed and said.


    "But I can''t watch you die like this. According to me, you will continue to cultivate black Qi until the mark disappears completely." Chen Yu said to Wang Tianyu.


    "However, once my black Qi is practiced, what if..." Wang Tianyu said reluctantly. Unexpectedly, the mark of an evil god family has brought him so much confusion.


    "At that time, we''ll say that there will be a solution." Chen Yu didn''t expect that he came to beast Canyon to let Wang Tianyu break through his cultivation of true Qi and eliminate the mark of the evil god family with his own strength, but now he didn''t expect that the masked man named Xie LAN passed the black Qi to his apprentice Wang Tianyu, Chen Yu didn''t expect that his impulse made Wang Tianyu suffer a lot here.


    "Now, it''s the only way to do it." Wang Tianyu sighed and said to Chen Yu. Wang Tianyu didn''t expect that this difficulty came one after another and didn''t leave him any chance to breathe.


    "Sorry, master." Wang Tianyu thought about the trouble he had brought to Chen Yu for so many days, so he said to Chen Yu with a little apology.


    "I should say I''m sorry. I wanted to take you to cultivate your Qi, but the battle of the evil god family made you infected with the mark of the evil god family, and I didn''t expect that I couldn''t help but make you infected with the mark of the evil god family and implicate other brothers. It''s strange that I didn''t have the ability to protect you. "Chen Yu raised his head helplessly and looked at the flowing clouds in the sky. His mood flew to the past.


    Chen Yu recalled every bit at the charm auction house, the first moment he met Huo Fei, and the Xiao wunian and Chu linger he met when he first came to the Xuanshen mainland.


    Wang Tianyu seemed to understand Chen Yu''s meaning, so he said to Chen Yu, "the deceased is dead. We might as well cherish our eyes. Maybe I want to..." Wang Tianyu said, and tears flowed down his eyes. He also thought of every bit of practice with Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s concern for himself, and his parents killed by the evil god family.


    "Disciple, don''t cry. We should all cheer up. We should work together to defeat the demon family and make the Xuanshen continent calm again." Chen Yu reluctantly squeezed out a smile from the corner of his mouth and said to Wang Tianyu.


    Demon territory.


    "That boy, he has decided to cultivate black Qi wholeheartedly." the ghost at the corner of Xie Lan''s mouth smiled and said respectfully to the current demon clan leader.


    "Oh? It''s decided. That''s good. Hehe, I knew that the boy would continue to cultivate our black Qi for his life. He''s not stupid enough." a low voice came from the black veil.

 Chapter 749

    "This boy will certainly continue to cultivate our black Qi for his life. You should rest assured." the old man''s confidence in his judgment is revealed behind the black veil. The evil light in the old man''s eyes looks coldly at his evil orchid. It seems that he rarely sees a trace of self-confidence in his cold eyes.


    "Well, leader, I guess this boy will continue to practice black Qi, otherwise his life will be hard to protect." Xie LAN smiled at the corners of her mouth. You know, Xie LAN has coveted the position of leader for a long time. If Wang Tianyu can continue to practice black Qi this time, Wang Tianyu will become his assistant in the future, Not the old man in front of us.


    "You go and get busy. I want to have a rest." the old man said coldly to Xie LAN. There was an empty echo in the territory of Nuo da. The echo echoed in Xie Lan''s mind, which made Xie LAN have a headache.


    Xie Lan''s rebellious heart has long existed, but he hasn''t started to implement his plan. At present, the evil god family has perished. If the Xuanshen mainland is unified by the old man, it''s not too late to kill the old man at that time. Moreover, Xie Lan also knows that the old man now says he wants to rest, just because he doesn''t have the protection of magic tools, The body is weakening bit by bit, and what the old man never expected is that the old man''s magic tools have long been embedded in the body of evil orchid.


    "Well, I''ll leave first." evil orchid said respectfully to the old man.


    "Well, get back." the old man also responded to Xie LAN in a low, hoarse voice.


    Naturally, this magic weapon is also the supreme treasure left by the emperor of heaven, and the old man''s magic weapon is a PU fan. This Pu fan is used by the emperor of heaven to call wind and rain. Later, because the emperor of heaven is old, he put this Pu fan on the mysterious God continent he founded. Later, the old man''s master found it and passed it on to the old man, but it was inadvertently taken away by evil orchid, but the old man didn''t know it, so this is true I read the above.


    Inside the beast canyon.


    "Now, I can only listen to you, master, and continue to cultivate black Qi." Wang Tianyu sighed and said helplessly to Chen Yu.


    Obviously, Wang Tianyu decided to choose the latter, because with the current time and his current physical quality, it is impossible to practice true Qi in ten days. Even if there are miracles, it is impossible because of various factors.


    "Well, since you decide to choose the latter, you must listen to the teacher and say a few more words." Chen Yu said to Wang Tianyu.


    Wang Tianyu knew what Chen Yu was going to say, so he sighed, but he didn''t stop Chen Yu from talking. He just looked at Chen Yu sadly in his eyes.


    "Remember, you must keep your mind. When you practice black Qi, you must not go crazy." Chen Yu warned again.


    Wang Tianyu also knew in his heart that the master was completely out of concern for himself. After all, he was possessed again just now because he used black gas.


    "Next, it''s time for you to practice black Qi. I won''t say much." Chen Yu sighed and looked at Wang Tianyu.


    Chen Yu never thought that he would watch his disciples practice black Qi instead of true Qi.


    "OK." Wang Tianyu said to Chen Yu faintly, and remembered what Chen Yu said in his heart.


    Cyclone continent, cyclone tribe.


    "Patriarch, you are back." a soldier guarding the mainland saw yuan Xiwen and said respectfully to Yuan Xiwen.


    Since the death of Yuan Xiwen''s father, Yuan Xiwen has provoked Liang Zi of cyclone mainland alone. He has handled all kinds of things in cyclone mainland properly and won the support of cyclone people. In cyclone mainland, no one dares to disrespect this teenager.


    "Well, I''m back. You''re lucky and hard. You should take good care of the city gate of the mainland these days. I heard that it''s rumored that the demon clan has become very active recently and has made great moves on the Xuanshen mainland. I guess our place will be discovered by the demon clan sooner or later, so please be lucky and hard. Report to me as soon as possible." Yuan Xiwen told the two soldiers in front of Dao.


    "Don''t worry, clan leader, we will guard the mainland dutifully." the two soldiers swore to Yuan Xiwen.


    Yuan Xiwen walked into the city gate and looked at the peace in front of him, but his heart began to become uneasy. Who knows how long the peace will last.


    "Brother Xiwen, you''re back." a pretty girl with willow eyebrows and melon seed face, who was about the same age as Yuan Xiwen, came bouncing towards yuan Xiwen.


    "Isn''t this Xueer? I''m back. How are things handled in the tribe recently?" Yuan Xiwen smiled faintly and said to the girl named Xueer in front of him.


    Yuan Xiwen has always been fond of Xueer. It should be said that Xueer is not so outstanding, but yuan Xiwen has always been particularly fond of his character and behavior.


    Xueer naturally likes yuan Xiwen very much. They grew up together from childhood. They can be called childhood sweethearts.


    Of course, people on the mainland also know that Yuan Xiwen and Xueer have a feeling of mutual admiration, but yuan Xiwen and Xueer never show it in front of outsiders.


    "With big brother Qingshan, it must be handled plainly." Xueer smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Xueer, what are you secretly saying about me?" a young man who looked five years older than yuan Xiwen walked slowly towards yuan Xiwen.


    "Brother Qingshan," Yuan Xiwen shouted when he saw the young man.


    "Hey, a patriarch, what''s it like to call my eldest brother." Castle Peak smiled in a hoarse voice. When that voice entered people''s ears, it was very comfortable. Different from other hoarse voices, Castle Peak''s voice seemed to be a landscape like voice, and he could deal with some difficult problems. That''s why yuan Xiwen trusted him and valued him.


    "By the way, clan chief yuan, when did you come back? You didn''t notice in advance." Castle Peak smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "I just came back, too. No, I met Xueer as soon as I entered the door." Yuan Xiwen pointed to Xueer standing in front of me and said.


    "Why, don''t you want to see me? I can go if you don''t want to see me." Xueer deliberately raised her mouth and pretended to be angry and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    Yuan Xiwen took a big step in front of Xueer. The distance between Yuan Xiwen and Xueer was so close that he could feel his breath and heartbeat: "nonsense, how can I not want to see you." Yuan Xiwen said gently to Xueer.


    Yuan Xiwen is not a guy who doesn''t understand the world. He is still serious in the mainland.


    Xueer''s face turned red when she heard yuan Xiwen say so. She hesitated and said to Yuan Xiwen, "well, well, can''t I go without going¡°


    Yuan Xiwen saw that Xueer was a little shy, her little face was slightly red, and she was gasping for breath, so she smiled, stepped aside and said to Qingshan, "Qingshan, have you heard that demon clan activities are more frequent recently¡°


    "I''ve heard this rumor, but up to now, we haven''t heard anything on the mainland. It''s always a stable life." Qingshan sipped his mouth and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "It''s good if there''s nothing moving. It''s best to keep it like this all the time," Yuan Xiwen continued.


    "How''s it going? How''s the Qi refining recently?" Yuan Xiwen asked Xueer.


    Like Chu ling''er, xue''er learns the true Qi of medical skills, but Castle Peak is different. He learns the true Qi of serious combat.


    "Of course, I''m really angry now, but I can master it like fire and pure green. If you don''t believe it... Ask brother Qingshan." Xueer smiled and squeezed her eyes at Qingshan.


    "I... I don''t understand. I''m just a rude man. Besides, our true Qi is different. If you ask me, I can''t know¡°

 Chapter 750

    "How are you refining? I don''t understand. After all, we both have different types of Qi." Castle Peak said to Xueer with some embarrassment.


    Xueer is speechless by the green mountain. Although the green mountain is beautiful, she can handle some daily affairs well, but she is single-minded. If she recognizes something, she will do it, even if she loses her life.


    There is also a story about Castle Peak on the mainland. It is said that Castle Peak bet with others that he could catch the other party''s ten Qi attacks. As a result, Castle Peak was seriously injured, but he still climbed up from the ground again and again until that person dared not attack Castle Peak again and was willing to admit defeat in the gambling game. Otherwise, Castle Peak would really take his life Go in.


    Yuan Xiwen found Qingshan and reused it because of this story.


    "Xueer hasn''t practiced well." Yuan Xiwen smiled and looked at Xueer and said.


    "Relax. It''s rare that brother Xiwen won''t let me rest if you don''t watch me practice martial arts." Xueer tilted her mouth, lit her toes, and looked at Yuan Xiwen with a slightly red face.


    "Well, well, these days will let you relax, but in the next few days, you should practice well. All the skills I assigned you should be completed well." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Xueer.


    In mainland China, Yuan Xiwen has completely lost the childish atmosphere in the charm auction house. Here, Yuan Xiwen is more like a leader of a line.


    "By the way, Castle Peak, do you know who I met at the charm auction house?" Yuan Xiwen said with his mouth slightly tilted towards Castle Peak.


    "Oh, Xiwen, don''t let the cat out of the bag. Speak quickly." Castle Peak said to Yuan Xiwen curiously.


    "Chen Yu."


    "Chen Yu..." Castle Peak whispered the name in his mouth thoughtfully.


    "How do you know?"


    "Who is Chen Yu?" Castle Peak suddenly said.


    Yuan Xiwen was ashamed when he heard Qingshan say this. Unexpectedly, Qingshan thought for so long but didn''t know him in the end.


    "Hey, hey, I said Castle Peak. Can you stop thinking about it for so long next time?" Yuan Xiwen said to Castle Peak speechless.


    "Oh, who is Chen Yu?" Castle Peak asked Chen Yu impatiently.


    "It was he who wiped out all the evil gods."


    "He wiped out all the evil gods? It''s estimated that he must be a tough old man." Castle Peak fantasized about Chen Yu in his mind.


    "Let me guess, white beard, white hair, white eyebrows, a fairy robe." Castle Peak whispered.


    "You guessed the right one," Yuan Xiwen said with a smile.


    "Guess right? White hair?"


    "Hey, a robe is true." Yuan Xiwen said helplessly.


    Yuan Xiwen then shook his robe.


    Qingshan obviously didn''t understand yuan Xiwen''s meaning, but Xueer on one side praised him.


    "Wow, brother Xiwen, who made the robe for you? It''s so good." Xueer sighed when she looked at Yuan Xiwen''s robe.


    "People from Shenyun auction house."


    "Not to mention this, Chen Yu I just mentioned is a young man as old as us." Yuan Xiwen said to Qingshan.


    "Young man? Destroy the evil god clan? Xiwen, don''t be kidding. Are you laughing a little too much?" Castle Peak laughed foolishly.


    "I''m not kidding. I wondered at the beginning, but after seeing him, the boy was really different, and so was his body. There was a genuine Qi of a different world." Yuan Xiwen explained to Qingshan.


    "The true Qi of the different world? How do you say that?" Xueer asked curiously.


    "The breath in his body is different from ours. His true Qi seems to be brought from another world, and that night, he also showed me that he is not a person in this world." Yuan Xiwen patiently explained to Xueer.


    "Other world? Wow, that''s really a cow. But the evil god family hasn''t started the space-time tunnel. Besides, now the evil god family has disappeared. Where can they find the space-time tunnel?" Xueer asked yuan Xiwen.


    "I guess their next step is to find the time and space tunnel of the evil Protoss." Yuan Xiwen said thoughtfully to xue''er.


    "Then why don''t you bring them to our mainland for a seat." Xueer looked at Yuan Xiwen in silence.


    "They got the mark of the evil god family. I tried my best to eliminate Chen Yu''s mark, but the mark of his disciple Wang Tianyu is not necessarily. Chen Yu took his disciple to the beast Canyon to practice, so I didn''t bring them here."


    "Moreover, the owner of the charm auction house has changed and become Chen Haichao''s daughter," Yuan Xiwen continued.


    "Replaced by Chen Haichao''s daughter? This..." Castle Peak''s brain was confused and patted his head.


    "Well, Chen Haichao was killed by the evil gods in order to protect Chen qianer. Chen Yu didn''t inherit the charm auction house, but helped Chen qianer slowly master the charm auction house."


    "Don''t talk so much. I feel that Chen Yu is really not an ordinary person." Qingshan nagged back to the subject.


    "He''s almost as old as us. He can destroy all the evil gods. This friend can really make friends¡°


    "He is my friend now," Yuan Xiwen said slowly.


    "Brother Xiwen is really great. He can make friends with such a powerful person." green mountain said after hearing yuan Xiwen, so he agreed.


    "Hey, what do you mean when I say Castle Peak? My Xiwen is already very strong, okay¡°


    "I haven''t got married yet, just my Xiwen, my Xiwen cried." to be honest, Castle Peak made Xiwen and Xueer very embarrassed.


    "Next time you have a chance, you must bring Chen Yu over. I really want to see this Chen Yu," said Castle Peak.


    "Well, next time I have a chance, I will take Chen Yu to our mainland for a seat," Chen Yu promised.


    To ask how the cyclone continent exists, in fact, this is also a branch created by the emperor of heaven. It is said that the continent is not a continent, but a base on the Xuanshen continent. The cyclone continent basically does not communicate with the outside world and forms its own school, so it has such an independent name.


    Beast Canyon


    "Boo, boo, boo." a stream of black gas hit the orange level beast fiercely. The orange level Beast responded instantly. In the past few days of cultivation, the black gas in Wang Tianyu''s body became stronger and stronger. Although the real gas in his body also improved, it still didn''t neutralize the black gas. Now Wang Tianyu still relies on Chen Yu''s real gas to protect his mind.


    "Yes, your black Qi has been refined like fire and pure green." Chen Yu didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow. He said helplessly to Wang Tianyu.


    "Master, I can feel that the black gas in my body is getting stronger and stronger, and the mark on my body is gone. I don''t know whether I should thank Xie LAN for bringing me this black gas." Wang Tianyu said helplessly.


    Chen Yu knows that Wang Tianyu no longer rejects this black Qi in his body, and it is completely impossible to inject real Qi into Wang Tianyu''s body to eliminate black Qi, because this black Qi has adapted to Wang Tianyu''s body. Now inject real Qi into Wang Tianyu''s body. This real Qi is a kind of dissimilarity and will soon be neutralized by Wang Tianyu''s own black Qi, Now Wang Tianyu must rely on himself if he wants to eliminate the black gas in his body.


    "Apprentice, the 30th has arrived. We''ll go back now." Chen Yu sighed and looked at Wang Tianyu, who was full of black breath.


    Wang Tianyu gradually restrained the black air in his body and gently promised: "OK."


    Chen Yu''s hands combined with 11 powerful real Qi flows, which instantly turned into wings and gushed out of Chen Yu''s back.


    Chen Yugang wants to hold Wang Tianyu and fly towards the Shenyun auction house. Who knows, Wang Tianyu also

 Chapter 751

    Chen Yu with an air of importance, as like as two peas from the back of Chen Yu, spewing out Wang Tianyu''s hands and pulling Wang Tianyu back to the charm auction house. Who knows, Wang Tianyu actually learned Chen Yu, a black gas formed wings, and instantly burst out from the back of Wang Tianyu, directly into the same as that of a post. But the true air flow has two different forms of wings.


    Chen Yu was a little surprised. What surprised Chen Yu was that Wang Tianyu could materialize the black gas in such a short time, and it was still materialized into the advanced materialization ability of wings.


    "Apprentice, when did you learn to materialize the black gas?" Chen Yu frowned at Wang Tianyu and said.


    "I also just know. Looking at the way you turn wings, I wanted to learn it casually. I didn''t know that I could turn black into wings." Wang Tianyu himself looked at Chen Yu in a daze and said.


    "Your current black Qi has reached the appearance of pure fire and green, but remember, don''t be greedy for the power of black Qi and don''t go crazy." Chen Yu warned again.


    Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu reluctantly. Although Chen Yu was for his own good, Chen Yu was arrogant and talked about it all the time these days, so Wang Tianyu was also impatient.


    "OK, master, I remember. Let''s go back now." Wang Tianyu looked at Chen Yu and said.


    "OK, let''s go back to Shenyun auction house now."


    In the charm auction house.


    Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu were dark and blue, and their true Qi slowly disappeared. They slowly fell down from the sky.


    "Brother Chen Yu, come back." Chu ling''er was happy to see Wang Tianyu coming back with Chen Yu, but turned around and saw that Chen Yu''s face was not very good.


    Chen Yu walked directly into the door of Shenyun auction house and ignored Chu linger.


    Chu ling''er saw that Chen Yu''s face was not right and didn''t pay attention to himself, so he had to ask Wang Tianyu behind him, "Wang Tianyu, what''s the matter with brother Chen Yu?"


    "I can''t explain clearly for a while and a half." Wang Tianyu only said a word, and then followed into the mansion.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you''re back." Chen qianer also saw Chen Yu, so she said.


    But Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to Chen qianer, just looking for something in the mansion.


    Chen qianer immediately understood Chen Yu''s intention.


    "Yuan Xiwen, he has gone back." Chen qianer said to Chen Yu.


    "Back?" Chen Yu looked at Chen qianer in some wonder. He didn''t quite understand why yuan Xiwen stayed well in the mansion and why he wanted to go back.


    "Recently, the activities of the demon clan are more frequent, and the demon clan has been eyeing the mainland, so yuan Xiwen plans to go back and have a look, and we haven''t stopped him." Chen qianer explains to Chen Yu the purpose of Yuan Xiwen''s return.


    "So it is." Chen Yu sighed and said to Chen qianer.


    "Brother Chen Yu, how do you think you''re not very happy." Chen qianer noticed that Chen Yu''s expression didn''t look very happy, so she asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Seeing the way Wang Tianyu came in, his evil god mark should be well, why is brother Chen Yu so unhappy." Chen qianer saw that Chen Yu didn''t speak, so she asked again.


    "I''m to blame for this. I don''t care about my apprentice." Chen Yu sighed and decided to tell Chen qianer everything that happened in beast canyon.


    "At the beginning, I wanted Wang Tianyu to cultivate Qi wholeheartedly, but I heard Wang Tianyu say that a young man named Xie LAN suddenly appeared in front of him and injected black gas into his body. Unexpectedly, Wang Tianyu mastered black gas very quickly. In a few days, he learned to master black gas, and he also relied on the black gas in his body to kill his evil god The elimination of the family mark basically has nothing to do with me, "Chen Yu sighed and explained to Chen qianer.


    "Black gas?" Chen qianer asked Chen Yu in a daze. Chen qianer must not know what the black gas is.


    "Well, a kind of Qi of the demon family is different from my true Qi. The black Qi of the demon family can control people''s mind. At present, although Wang Tianyu can master the black Qi without being controlled by the black Qi, it is entirely because I injected a genuine Qi into his body and protected his mind, so Wang Tianyu can normally go back to the charm auction house." Chen Yu continued.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you might as well try to use your true Qi to break his black Qi." Chen qianer said to Chen Yu.


    "I haven''t thought about this idea, but Wang Tianyu''s black Qi has been well integrated with his meridians in his body. If I use real Qi to force out the black Qi in his body, that is to say, my real Qi is a kind of strange Qi in his body, and there will be rejection reaction. If I force out his black Qi, the black Qi will be different from the true Qi Qi reacts and will bring more damage to Wang Tianyu''s body. Therefore, Wang Tianyu can only rely on himself. He can only practice real Qi by himself. Relying on the real Qi in his body, he can exhaust the black gas in his body bit by bit, so that the black gas can be completely stripped out of his body. "Chen Yu explained to Chen qianer at length.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t think bad. At least Wang Tianyu doesn''t have to worry about the mark of evil gods now. As long as Wang Tianyu can work hard to learn true Qi, he can also use true Qi to neutralize the black gas slowly and finally expel the black gas out of the body." Chen qianer saw that Chen Yu was so helpless, so he had to comfort.


    "Now Wang Tianyu, staying in the charm auction house is equivalent to a time bomb. No one can say when Wang Tianyu''s mind will be eroded by black gas. If his mind is eroded by black gas, everyone in the charm auction house will suffer.


    "There''s really no way at the moment. He has to rely on his own efforts." Chen qianer said to Chen Yu reluctantly after listening to Chen Yu.


    "Well, at present, only Wang Tianyu''s own consciousness can be seen. In beast Canyon, Wang Tianyu has been possessed once because he is too greedy for the power of black Qi, so I am worried about this. Last time, I only left the Qi in my body to feed and drink blood sword. All the remaining Qi was injected into Wang Tianyu''s body, which made Wang Tianyu return to normal. "Chen Yu continued.


    "Master, I will practice true Qi wholeheartedly." Wang Tianyu heard the conversation between Chen qianer and Chen Yu at the door, so he walked into the door and said firmly.


    Chen Yu also realized that Wang Tianyu heard his conversation with Chen qianer, so he was a little ashamed. He should not let Wang Tianyu hear these words, but Wang Tianyu now pushed the door in, which made Chen Yu feel a little embarrassed.


    "Wang Tianyu, you know, Shifu doesn''t mean anything else. He just worries about your body and the black gas in your body. If the black gas is not used well, you will be possessed by the devil. At that time, the people in Shenyun auction house will be really dangerous, which is clear to you." Chen Yu said helplessly to Wang Tianyu who had just entered the door.


    Wang Tianyu actually heard Chen Yu''s words and felt very bad. It was Chen Yu who let Wang Tianyu learn black gas. Now Wang Tianyu gave up black gas and discharged it out of the body. He was also Chen Yu who was afraid of harming the charm auction house. All Wang Tianyu still had some atmosphere in his heart.


    The gap between the master and apprentice began to crack slowly from here.


    "Master, if you didn''t trust me at the beginning, why did you let me continue to learn black Qi? Besides, up to now, you are afraid that I will endanger the charm auction house. Do you mean to expel me from the charm auction house?" Wang Tianyu said to Chen Yu angrily.


    "Wang Tianyu, how can you talk to your master like this." Chen qianer has always been a rational person, but when she heard Wang Tianyu talking to Chen Yu like this, she was inevitably angry, so she shouted at Wang Tianyu.

 Chapter 752

    "How can you talk to your master like that?" Chen qianer was surprised to see Wang Tianyu yelling at Chen Yu. Chen qianer, who is usually more rational, shouted at Wang Tianyu at this time in order to protect Chen Yu.


    "Then why did Chen Yu say that about me? Was it really a mistake for me to stay in Shenyun auction house? Was it not Chen Yu who let me learn and control black gas? Why now, I have to recite and resist all things by myself." Wang Tianyu immediately hit back at Chen qianer, and immediately released his pent up anger, A faint black air slowly rose from Wang Tianyu''s body.


    "Wang Tianyu, what are you going to do?" Chen Yu saw a trace of light black gas on Wang Tianyu''s body. Chen Yu realized that it was bad. At this time, Wang Tianyu had been blinded by heart demons and lost his reason. With this strength, black gas began to burst out wantonly from Wang Tianyu''s body.


    "What am I going to do? I''d better ask yourself." Wang Tianyu smiled and said fiercely to Chen Yu.


    At this time, Wang Tianyu has completely lost the feeling of the past. Now Chen Yu can feel only Wang Tianyu''s hatred for himself.


    "What''s going on, Chen Yu?" Chen qianer looked at Chen Yu and asked. Wang Tianyu in front of her had lost his old image. Her two eyes revealed a fierce light, as if she wanted to kill someone at any time.


    "Wang Tianyu should have been disturbed by the black gas in his body. Now Wang Tianyu is not the same as before." Chen Yu looked at Wang Tianyu warily and explained to Chen qianer.


    "Can the power of this black gas become so strong? Can a good person be disturbed by anger in an instant?" Chen qianer obviously didn''t believe in the power of this black gas, so she then asked Chen Yu.


    "Well, at the beginning, I was still struggling to let Wang Tianyu practice black Qi, but the mark on Wang Tianyu''s arm has slowly begun to spread. If I still don''t use the breath in my body to talk about the suppression of Wang Tianyu''s mark, I may be alone this time." Chen Yu said to Chen qianer.


    "Don''t be hypocritical. You are jealous that I am better than you. You are jealous that I can practice black Qi and envy my talent in a few days." Wang Tianyu seemed to have changed into a person, and then smiled evil.


    "Not good." Chen Yu quickly pushed away Chen qianer around him, and a real Qi quickly arose in his palm, which resisted the black Qi of Wang Tianyu attacking himself.


    "Wang Tianyu, how can you beat your master!" Chen qianer shouted at Wang Tianyu.


    "Master? I don''t have a master at all. I was inadvertently taught by a kind man. What about Chen Yu? What did he teach me?" Wang Tianyu opened two black eyes without white eyes angrily and stared at Chen qianer.


    "Brother Chen Yu, his eyes." Chen qianer saw Wang Tianyu''s two eyes without white eyes, so she said to Chen Yu in disbelief.


    "Now Wang Tianyu has been demonized and completely disturbed by black gas. He is no longer my former apprentice." Chen Yu looked at the irrational Wang Tianyu in front of him.


    Chu ling''er heard the quarrel in the room, so he quickly opened the door and went in.


    Chu ling''er saw Wang Tianyu whose two eyes became black, and couldn''t help but step back.


    "What''s the matter with Wang Tianyu?" Chu linger shouted at Chen Yu. In front of him, Wang Tianyu with black eyes and black body really scared Chu linger, so Chu linger asked Chen Yu.


    "Ling''er, be careful, he is not the original Wang Tianyu. Now Wang Tianyu has been disturbed by black Qi." Chen Yu explained to Chu ling''er again.


    "Just in time, I''ll take this opportunity to kill all of you!" Wang Tianyu clenched his fist, and the black air around him became more and more, quickly turning the originally bright room into a dead hell like room without any sunshine.


    Wang Tianyu clenched his fists, and the black gas quickly concentrated on Wang Tianyu''s fist. Then the soles of his feet sank, and the bricks and tiles in the room began to shake because of this slight sinking.


    "What''s the matter with Wang Tianyu?" Chu linger asked Chen Yu. Obviously, he still didn''t know what happened to Wang Tianyu.


    "It''s a long story. Wait a minute." Chen Yu didn''t have time to deal with Chu linger''s problem. He just stared at Wang Tianyu''s every move carefully for fear that Wang Tianyu would attack him quickly, but he didn''t have any defense.


    "Wait a minute? Wait a minute, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Wang Tianyu said fiercely to Chen Yu.


    The soles of Wang Tianyu''s feet sank and flew towards Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu clenched his fists, and two true Qi came from Chen Yu''s fists.


    "Take it." Wang Tianyu punched Chen Yu hard.


    One black and one white, a similar situation, kept rolling in Chen Yu''s mind. He remembered the duel between him and Liang Yunfei.


    The room became bright and dark, and the two gases collided constantly. A few seconds later, the room began to become bright, and Wang Tianyu disappeared.


    "Where''s Wang Tianyu?" Chen qianer saw that the room became bright, but she didn''t find Wang Tianyu''s figure. Only Chen Yu was left, covering his chest and a touch of bright red around his mouth.


    "I should have run away. I didn''t try my best this time. I''m worried that if I concentrate all my true Qi on my hands, Wang Tianyu''s life may not be covered." Chen Yu reluctantly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said to Chen qianer.


    "How could Wang Tianyu become like this?" Chu linger asked Chen Yu.


    "It''s all my fault. I let Wang Tianyu practice this black Qi, so Wang Tianyu will become what he is today." Chen Yu sighed helplessly and said to Chu linger.


    "Brother Chen Yu, why did you let Wang Tianyu practice black Qi?" Chu ling''er asked in some confusion.


    "If you don''t practice black Qi, Wang Tianyu''s life will be consumed by the black Qi." Chen qianer looked at Chen Yu panting heavily, so she answered for Chen Yu.


    "Forget it, let''s heal brother Chen Yu first." Chu ling''er didn''t plan to ask, and began to care about Chen Yu''s injury.


    Chen Yu returns to his house. Chu ling''er also returns to Chen Yu''s room with Chen Yu. Seeing that she has no ability to help Chen Yu, Chen qian''er returns to the mansion of Shenyun auction house and asks the two soldiers outside the mansion to strengthen the guard.


    Chu ling''er took off Chen Yu''s coat and looked at Chen Yu''s wound carefully.


    "Brother Chen Yu, the black gas is really unusual. Look at the place where you are injured. Unlike other wounds, your wounds have been blackened by the black gas. I don''t think I have the ability to help you treat this. I can only help you temporarily alleviate your wounds." Chu ling''er said reluctantly.


    "OK, let''s relax for a while. By the way, can Chen qianer ask some people to let yuan Xiwen come over?" Chen Yu said to Chu linger.


    "OK, brother Chen Yu, I''ll ask sister qian''er to send someone to find yuan Xiwen after I relieve you." Chu ling''er replied.


    Chu ling''er''s hands slowly appeared two faint true Qi, and some cold hands slowly pasted on Chen Yu''s injured position.


    Chen Yu was surprised to see Chu ling''er''s progress. He didn''t expect that Chu ling''er could heal people with true Qi after only a month.


    "Chu ling''er, you have made great progress." Chen Yu smiled and said to Chu ling''er.


    "It''s just some fur. Yuan Xiwen gave it to me. If he didn''t have something, I could learn more." Chu linger heard Chen Yu praise himself, so he responded modestly.


    "Yes, you must study hard with brother Xiwen in the future and strive to be a great man like your master." Chen Yu encouraged Chu linger.


    "Well, I will."

 Chapter 753

    "Brother Chen Yu, I''m almost done. All I can do is this." Chu ling''er took a deep breath, looked at the little real Qi left in his hand, and said to Chen Yu with some shame.


    "I''ve done well, and I feel much better." Chen Yu comforted Chu ling''er and didn''t want chu ling''er to feel that what he had just done was futile.


    "Brother Chen Yu..." Chu ling''er looked at the man he loved, and his heart couldn''t help but ripple.


    "Well, don''t be in a daze, ling''er." Chen Yu saw that Chu ling''er had been staring at himself. He was inevitably a little shy, so he patted Chu ling''er on the head and said to Chu ling''er.


    "Brother Chen Yu, please take good care of your injury. I''ll ask sister qian''er to send someone to invite brother Xi Wen back." Chu ling''er said while helping Chen Yu get dressed, and then slowly withdrew from the room.


    "OK." Chen Yu said to Chu ling''er when he saw that Chu ling''er had left the room.


    At this time, Chen Yu''s heart is mixed. His apprentice has cultivated black Qi and has not controlled his mind. Now everything starts because of himself. If he doesn''t take these brothers to fight against the evil god family, there will be no next things, and his apprentice won''t be affected by the mark of the evil god family, He was forced to learn black Qi and would not turn against his apprentice.


    Chen Yu slowly closed his eyes and began to recall his and Wang Tianyu''s every bit, the simple boy and the determined boy who wanted to avenge his parents.


    "Sister qian''er, brother Chen Yu asked you to send someone to find brother Xi Wen. At my current level, it is impossible to cure brother Chen Yu''s disease. Now I can only rely on Xiwen''s medical skills. Otherwise, brother Chen Yu''s injury will only become more and more serious." Chu ling''er said to Chen qian''er worried.


    Chen qianer heard what Chu linger said and realized the seriousness of the problem, so she quickly sent someone to the mainland to find yuan Xiwen.


    At this time, Wang Tianyu thought of the black gas in his body. Now his relationship with Chen Yu has broken. Relying on the black gas in his body, he should be able to go to the demon family. Wang Tianyu never dreamed that he has become the kind of person he doesn''t want to become.


    Wang Tianyu vaguely remembered what Chen Yu said in his memory. It is said that Tai''an City is the territory of the demon family, so Wang Tianyu flew to the gate of Tai''an City.


    I saw two demon families in black robes guarding the gate at the door.


    "Who?" the two demon clansmen, one of whom walked towards Wang Tianyu and asked coldly towards Wang Tianyu.


    Wang Tianyu didn''t speak. He raised his hand and gave birth to a black flame from his palm.


    The cold black air made the people of the demon family step back.


    "Please come in." the two demon clansmen bent down and shouted at Wang Tianyu.


    In the demon clan, it is not easy to practice black Qi. It takes decades of cultivation. Few people like Wang Tianyu can practice black Qi at this age.


    Wang Tianyu walked into the big dead Tai''an City. As soon as he entered the gate, he heard that the gate behind him was closed.


    Wang Tianyu looked back, sneered at the corners of his mouth and flew to the palace in Tai''an City.


    Cyclone continent.


    "Who are you?" a soldier guarding outside the cyclone mainland said to the soldiers sent by Chen qianer.


    "I''m sent by Chen qianer of Shenyun auction house. I''m here to invite brother Xi Wenge to return to Shenyun auction house," said the soldier outside the door.


    "What keepsake?" the soldier looked at the soldier in front of him suspiciously. After all, the situation is urgent and the forces of the demon clan are more active, so it is normal for the soldiers to keep vigilant.


    "There is no keepsake. You can ask yuan Xiwen if he knows Chen Yu." the soldier said faintly. Now the name of Chen Yu comes faster than the keepsake.


    "You say that Chen Yu was seriously injured after he came back from the beast canyon. Now please ask him to see a doctor for Chen Yu." the soldier said to the soldier guarding the cyclone outside the door according to Chen qianer''s instructions.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask our clan leader." the soldier looked at each other, walked into his door and walked in the direction of Yuan Xiwen.


    "Patriarch, a man outside the door said he came from Shenyun auction house. He also said that Chen Yu was seriously injured. Let you see what happened." the soldier told yuan Xiwen according to the original words.


    "Chen Yu is seriously injured? Ask the man to come in and tell me in detail." Yuan Xiwen said anxiously. Obviously, he cares about Chen Yu''s injury.


    "Brother Xiwen, isn''t Chen Yu''s ability terrible? Why would he be hurt?" Xueer was also on the side at this time, heard the soldiers'' words, so she asked yuan Xiwen.


    "I don''t know about this, but if Chen Yu is seriously injured, the other party must not be a good role to provoke. Moreover, I think Chen Yu''s apprentice, Wang Tianyu, should have died..." Yuan Xiwen sighed and said to xue''er.


    "If you want me to say, this person is likely to be from the demon clan." Castle Peak carefully analyzed it.


    "No matter who he is, we have to wait for him to explain to us first, and then we can make a decision." Yuan Xiwen still put Chen Yu''s injury first, so he didn''t say anything more, but he would rather believe it than nothing.


    "Are you the soldier who said Chen Yu was seriously injured?" Yuan Xiwen said suspiciously to the soldier in front of him.


    "Well, I''m the soldier sent by Chen qianer. Chen Yu''s injury was also told by our leader qianer. I don''t know." the soldier told yuan Xiwen the truth.


    "Since you don''t have a keepsake and our clan leader doesn''t know you, why let our clan leader go with you? You don''t even have a reason to convince us. Why do you let our clan leader go with you?" Castle Peak said suspiciously.


    "This is the order given to me by the Lord of our qian''er store. As for whether you will go or not, I have also brought the news. Now Chu linger and Chen Yu can''t come. The Lord of our Chen qian''er store has to take care of the affairs of the charm auction house, so we can''t come. It is said that Wang Tianyu has been possessed, so we can only shoot soldiers like us. By the way, our Lord wants me to say no Come in person, I hope you can understand, "said the soldier, taking out a piece of paper with this paragraph from his pocket.


    Yuan Xiwen took the paper in the soldier''s hand, looked carefully, determined that this was Chen qianer''s note, and said to the people behind him: "Castle Peak, Xueer, you come with me this time. Since the demon clan is quiet now, we don''t need to be too defensive. Just let everyone in our clan be vigilant. Now you accompany me to the charm auction house." Yuan Xiwen raised his head and said.


    Xueer''s face burst into laughter when she heard that she was going out of the cyclone continent. You know, Xueer hasn''t left the cyclone continent since she was born. Until now, this is also her first time to leave the cyclone continent.


    Castle Peak had a serious expression on his face: "patriarch, do you really want us to go together? Otherwise, I will stay and watch the cyclone continent, or take care of the affairs of the cyclone continent."


    "Castle Peak, listen to me and find someone you can trust to take care of our mainland affairs." Yuan Xiwen said firmly to Castle Peak.


    In fact, Yuan Xiwen was afraid that this person was pretending to be the winner of the charm auction house, so it was called shangqingshan and Xueer, but Qingshan didn''t seem to understand this.


    "Well, clan leader, do as you say." Castle Peak sighed and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    Castle Peak said and left.


    "Please lead the way later." Yuan Xiwen looked at the soldier in front of him and said.


    "OK," the soldier promised.


    Castle Peak took care of it and returned.


    "How about Qingshan? Have you explained everything to the client?" Yuan Xiwen asked Qingshan.


    "Don''t worry, clan leader. It has been explained clearly." Castle Peak nodded, looked at the soldier in front of him, and said with some distrust.

 Chapter 754

    After Qingshan handled his affairs, he followed yuan Xiwen with Xueer.


    Yuan Xiwen looked at the soldiers in front and signaled that the soldiers could go, so the soldiers pushed open the door and walked towards the charm auction house.


    At this time, Chen Yu was not idle. He was practicing Qi in his room to keep the true Qi in his body and prevent the black gas brought by Wang Tianyu from invading his veins.


    Before long, the soldiers took yuan Xiwen and others to the charm auction house.


    "Thank you, brother." Yuan Xiwen apologized for his distrust of the soldiers.


    The soldier didn''t say anything more, but smiled at Yuan Xiwen and said, "you''re welcome. You''d better go in and have a look at Chen Yu."


    Yuan Xiwen walked into the charm auction house and walked directly into the mansion of the charm auction house.


    "Brother Xiwen, you''ve finally come." Chen qianer was a little happy to see yuan Xiwen. She didn''t expect yuan Xiwen to come so soon, and the soldiers she sent were people yuan Xiwen didn''t know before. Yuan Xiwen believed in an unknown stranger for Chen Yu at such a crisis, which also made Chen qianer admire.


    "Brother Chen Yu, who are these two behind you?" Chen qianer asked when she saw yuan Xiwen''s back with two people she had never seen before.


    "These two are my confidants. This is Xueer and this is Castle Peak." Yuan Xiwen pointed to the two people around him.


    "Sister qian''er."


    "Hello, Lord."


    Xueer and Qingshan say hello to Chen qianer respectively.


    "Hello, Hello, come in quickly." Chen qianer said to Yuan Xiwen and two friends behind him.


    "I heard that brother Chen Yu was seriously injured. It''s said that Wang Tianyu did it? What''s the situation?" Yuan Xiwen asked Chen qianer incredulously, because he knew Wang Tianyu''s character. Although he didn''t talk much at ordinary times, he still paid great attention to brotherhood. What yuan Xiwen didn''t expect was, Wang Tianyu attacked the master who had been handed over to him for so long.


    "I can''t explain this very clearly. You''d better let Chen Yu tell you in person." Chen qianer sighed and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    Yuan Xiwen pushed open the door of Chen Yu''s room and saw Chu linger sitting next to Chen Yu and helping Chen Yu refine pills.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I''m coming." Yuan Xiwen frowned and looked at Chen Yu lying in bed.


    "Brother Xiwen, you''re coming. Sit down." Chen Yu saw yuan Xiwen coming and brought two people he didn''t know. Although he was confused, he didn''t say much, but just let yuan Xiwen sit beside him.


    "Who are these two?" Chen Yu asked the same question as Chen qianer.


    Chu ling''er also had some doubts when he saw the two people behind yuan Xiwen. He took the opportunity of Chen Yu to get to know them.


    "This is Xueer, who also masters the true Qi in medical treatment. This is Castle Peak. Like me, she practices the true Qi in martial arts."


    "Hello." Chen Yu said hello to the two people in front of him with a sigh of relief.


    "Hello"


    "Hello, you must be brother Chen Yu who defeated the evil god family." Xueer smiled and said hello to Chen Yu.


    "I still want to thank brother yuan Xiwen. If it weren''t for him, my life would have been gone." Chen Yu smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "You''re welcome, brother Chen Yu. Tell me how you were hurt." Yuan Xiwen saw Chen Yu''s injury, so he hurriedly asked Chen Yu.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s because of myself that I can make things like this." Chen Yu sighed and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "In order to prevent the mark on Wang Tianyu''s arm from further spreading in his body, I muddled him to continue to practice the skill of black Qi. After that, some of my words hurt Wang Tianyu''s heart, which made him become a devil and hurt himself." Chen Yu didn''t elaborate too much, but just talked about it.


    Yuan Xiwen didn''t say much, but took off Chen Yu''s clothes and looked at Chen Yu''s wound carefully.


    "This is the evil spirit of the demon family." Yuan Xiwen looked at it carefully and said to Chen Yu.


    "Does brother Xiwen know anything about black gas?" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen expectantly.


    "Well, the wound is not difficult to cure and can be recovered in a moment. Moreover, I can see that the wound doesn''t hurt the meridians too much. With my skill, it can take a few minutes." Yuan Xiwen smiled, then injected the genuine Qi in his hand into Chen Yu''s wound and slowly treated Chen Yu.


    "By the way, I heard that you were targeted by the demon clan. What''s the matter?" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen again while being healed by Yuan Xiwen.


    "It''s nothing. When I returned to the cyclone mainland, there was no trace of the demon family." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said.


    Taian City Palace.


    "You finally came to me." Xie LAN smiled at Wang Tianyu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how can I become stronger in a short time." at this time, some crazy Wang Tianyu said fiercely to Xie LAN.


    "Do you really want to be strong?" Xie Lan said coldly to Wang Tianyu.


    "Nonsense, if I don''t want to be strong, why do I come to you?" Wang Tianyu shouted at Xie LAN angrily.


    "I advise you to respect me. After all, in a sense, I am your master, and you are just my chess piece." Xie LAN provoked Wang Tianyu honestly.


    When Wang Tianyu heard Xie LAN say this, the black gas in his body exploded in an instant, and a strong black gas covered Wang Tianyu''s body in an instant.


    "Hehe, do you think I will be afraid of you?" Wang Tianyu said coldly to Xie LAN.


    Evil orchid had no reaction, just slightly pursed her lips, and the corners of her mouth tilted upward.


    Wang Tianyu saw that Xie LAN didn''t take himself seriously, so he clenched his fists and flew towards Xie LAN. He didn''t know that Xie Lan was a hundred times faster than Wang Tianyu. He grabbed Wang Tianyu''s throat and pressed Wang Tianyu on the pillar.


    "Do you dare to resist me? You know, I gave you your strength and saved your life. Do you think you would still live until now without my black Qi? Now you dare to oppose me? You are really a newborn calf and are not afraid of tigers, but I like your character and can be used for me in the future." Evil orchid smiled and looked at Wang Tianyu with disdain.


    Seeing that Xie Lan''s strength was so strong, Wang Tianyu gave up his struggle.


    Seeing that Wang Tianyu gave up the struggle, Xie LAN released her hand and threw Wang Tianyu aside.


    Wang Tianyu gasped heavily. At this time, Wang Tianyu has also returned to normal, but in his subconscious mind, there were scenes of fighting with Chen Yu before. Now he has no face to go back to see Chen Yu.


    Wang Tianyu paused and shouted to Xie LAN, "master, I want to be strong. Can you take me as an apprentice?" Wang Tianyu said what he thought was the most difficult thing in his life.


    "Ha ha, well, as long as you listen to me, I can make you stronger." Xie LAN smiled and said to Wang Tianyu.


    The cold voice of evil orchid made Wang Tianyu shudder and shiver.


    Charm auction house.


    "I don''t know how Wang Tianyu is now." Chen Yu sighed and thought of Wang Tianyu, so he whispered.


    "What have you been hurt and still care about Wang Tianyu?" Yuan Xiwen looked at Chen Yu helplessly. In terms of the friendship between teachers and apprentices, Chen Yu is indeed a competent teacher. In terms of friends, Chen Yu is also a friend worth making friends with. But Wang Tianyu was not very competitive, hurt Chen Yu''s heart and made Chen Yu miss him.


    "Anyway, Wang Tianyu is also my apprentice, and now that Wang Tianyu is like this, I am also responsible. How can I not miss him?" Chen Yu sighed and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "If you want me to say, you''d better raise your body quickly." Yuan Xiwen looked at Chen Yu helplessly and said.

 Chapter 755

    "If I say, you shouldn''t have taken this apprentice at the beginning. He is a heartless white eyed wolf." Chu ling''er said to defend Chen Yu''s injustice when he saw Chen Yu''s appearance now.


    When Chen Yu heard Chu linger say this, he was not very happy. After all, Wang Tianyu has become like this, and he also accounts for a large part of the responsibility. But now everyone has forgotten how Wang Tianyu fought with himself and fought against the people of the evil god family. Now he has been despised and abused by so many people, When Chen Yu heard them say that he was an apprentice, he must be very uncomfortable.


    "Stop talking. Anyway, he is also my apprentice. It''s not your turn to talk about him." Chen Yu looked at the people around him angrily and said.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t worry. Wang Tianyu may have been bewitched by black gas, so he will attack you. According to me, with Wang Tianyu''s own temperament, he won''t attack you. Besides, if you are still his master, he is even less likely to use black gas against you." Yuan Xiwen comforted Chen Yu, because Yuan Xiwen knows Wang Tianyu''s personality, Although Wang Tianyu didn''t talk much at the wine table that day, Yuan Xiwen always looked at people very accurately. He thought that Wang Tianyu''s own mind was not bad and would not attack Chen Yu with black gas at all. It was entirely because the black gas in his body disturbed his mind, which led him to become what he is now.


    "Xiwen still understands me. I know Wang Tianyu''s temperament very well. He can''t attack me." Chen Yu sighed and recalled his regret when he let Wang Tianyu practice black Qi.


    Chu ling''er stopped talking when Chen Yu said this. Chu ling''er knew that it was because he said the wrong thing and didn''t understand Chen Yu''s inner situation, so Chen Yu would become so angry.


    "Elder brother Chen Yu, what shall we do next?" Yuan Xiwen looked aside and asked.


    "Next, I didn''t think about it clearly. If I wanted to find Wang Tianyu, it would take us a lot of time, and we don''t know where Wang Tianyu is now, so I decided to go to the evil god family to find their shuttle door through time and space and see how to stimulate the shuttle door." Chen Yu said this after careful consideration.


    "It''s not bad for you to say so, but are you really not going to find your apprentice Wang Tianyu?" Yuan Xiwen asked aside.


    "Now although I care about Wang Tianyu, probably he has gone to join the demon clan. In addition, what I said to Chen qianer was overheard by Wang Tianyu, so I guess Wang Tianyu should have reached the interior of the demon clan." Chen Yu sighed and then said. 0


    "Take refuge in the demon clan? No, with Wang Tianyu''s nature, he shouldn''t take refuge in the demon clan." Chu ling''er said to Chen Yu in disbelief.


    "This is also a matter of uncertainty. What brother Chen Yu said is also very reasonable." Chen qianer explained to Chu linger.


    "What did you say before?" Chu ling''er asked Chen qian''er curiously.


    "Anyway, it''s something about Wang Tianyu''s cultivation of black Qi. Unfortunately, Wang Tianyu heard it, so what Chen Yu said is reasonable. Wang Tianyu is probably inside the demon family now." Chen qianer sighed and said.


    "Then listen to Chen Yu. We won''t look for the trace of Wang Tianyu first. We will first look for the shuttle gate according to Chen Yu''s words, and then look for Wang Tianyu when we find the shuttle gate." Yuan Xiwen agreed.


    "OK, that''s it."


    "After I heal Chen Yu''s injury, we''ll start." Yuan Xiwen''s hand still keeps pouring real Qi into Chen Yu''s body.


    "If you want me to say, let''s do it." Castle Peak interrupted.


    "How to do?" Chen Yu said to the strong man in front of him.


    "I''ve just heard that the demon clan is threatening our mainland. I can go to the demon clan with younger martial sister xue''er to inquire about the news, and then you can look for the trace of the evil god clan shuttling through the gate." green mountain scratched his head and said.


    "I think it''s OK." Xueer agreed with Dao Qingshan''s suggestion.


    "No, the demon clan is much more powerful than the evil god clan. What if something happens to you? Isn''t it worse? Besides, it''s basically impossible to deal with the demon clan with the strength of you two, and you don''t know who Wang Tianyu is. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense for you to go." Chen Yu denied Qingshan''s suggestion, Said firmly to the green mountain.


    "I also think brother Chen Yu is right. Now it''s not easy for you to go to the demon clan to inquire about the situation. With your current forces, it''s impossible to fight against the demon clan. We still don''t want to divide our troops. Since brother Chen Yu is not very worried now, we don''t need to worry." Yuan Xiwen said to the green mountain behind him.


    "Well..." Castle Peak shrugged and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Where shall we live tonight?" Xueer said to Yuan Xiwen with her probe.


    "Sister qian''er, can you arrange two rooms for them?" Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chen qian''er.


    "Yes."


    "I want to live in a room with brother Xiwen." Xueer smiled playfully at Yuan Xiwen and said.


    "Oh, unexpectedly, Yuan Xiwen is such an annoying guy and a girl who loves you so much." Chu ling''er covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Brother Xi Wen and I are childhood sweethearts, different from you." Xueer pursed her lips and gently shouted to Chu ling''er.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it," Chu ling''er said helplessly.


    "Don''t make trouble, just do as I say, sister qian''er. Arrange two rooms for them, and I''ll stay in the original room." Yuan Xiwen said to Chen qian''er.


    "Well, Castle Peak lives in the room where Wang Tianyu lived before. As for Xueer, is there any problem living with me? We really can''t spare any spare rooms here." Chen qianer said to Yuan Xiwen with some embarrassment.


    "Well, I just don''t like living alone. If sister qianer doesn''t dislike me, we''ll live together." Xueer smiled and said to Chen qianer.


    "OK, that''s settled. You two come out with me." Chen qianer called Castle Peak and Xueer in front of her.


    Xueer and Castle Peak see Chen qianer out of the room, so they also follow Chen qianer out of the room and go to see the room with Chen qianer.


    "You live here, Castle Peak. This bed may be a little small for you, but you can make do with it." Chen qianer looked at the strong man who was a head higher than Chen Yu with a little apology.


    "Well, I can do anything. I''m more realistic. As long as I can live," Qingshan scratched his head. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, he blushed.


    "Oh, Castle Peak, I''m afraid you''re fascinated by the appearance of sister qian''er." Xueer secretly smiled and said.


    "Stop it, Xueer," Castle Peak said angrily to Xueer when he heard Xueer say so.


    "Xueer, let''s go. I''ll show you my room." Chen qianer ignored Xueer''s conversation with Castle Peak, took Xueer''s hand and went out.


    "Sister qian''er, what''s the relationship between you and brother Chen Yu?" xue''er said to Chen qian''er with a smile.


    "He, I like him. It''s so simple. What else can it matter." Chen qianer heard Xueer ask about her relationship with Chen Yu, so she didn''t repeat too much and told Xueer directly.


    "What about brother Chen Yu? How does he treat you?"


    "I don''t know. You have to ask him." qian''er also couldn''t make up her mind, so she said to xue''er.


    "Well, brother Xiwen and I are childhood sweethearts. We are also close friends." Xueer said proudly to Chen qianer.


    "Don''t worry, no one will rob your brother Xiwen." Chen qianer looked at Xueer reluctantly and said.

 Chapter 756

    When Chen qianer heard Xueer say this, she was helpless, so she retorted to Xueer, "don''t worry, no one will rob your brother Xiwen. I can''t wait to stay away from him now."


    Xueer was relieved to see Chen qianer say so. After all, there were three girls in the charm auction house, but she couldn''t let the other two people take away the love of Xiwen''s brother.


    "Don''t worry, no one will rob your brother Xiwen." Chen qianer saw through Xueer''s inner thoughts, so she reluctantly said to Xueer.


    "OK, OK, no more. Let''s go and have a look at the room." Xueer said to Chen qianer.


    "This is it." Chen qianer took Xueer to her room and showed it to Xueer.


    Xueer opened the door and saw the simple room. She glanced and said, "sister qian''er, you are a business owner, but you shouldn''t live in such a broken room." Xueer said to Chen qian''er.


    "Hey, I don''t have anything to put, except for some things I need and some notes on the affairs of the charm auction house, so I don''t need anything. Moreover, I feel that such a simple room is also very good and won''t distract me from doing the affairs of the charm auction house." Chen qianer explained to Xueer.


    "That''s true. In this way, you can concentrate on your office." Xueer agreed, looking at the furnishings around the room thoughtfully.


    "Hey, sister qian''er, isn''t there only one bed? Where do I sleep?" xue''er looked at the room with only one bed, so she said to Chen qian''er.


    "If you live in bed, I''ll find some straw, spread a mattress and sleep on the ground." Chen qianer smiled and said.


    "Why don''t we sleep in bed together." Xueer took Chen qianer and sat on the bed together.


    Chen qianer smiled and found that Xueer was quite enthusiastic. Chen qianer also liked Xueer''s character, because it was easy to get along with in Chen qianer''s heart.


    "Well, if you don''t dislike me, we''ll sleep in this bed together." Chen qianer smiled at Xueer.


    "Look what you said, sister qian''er, if you dislike me, you should dislike me. There''s no reason why I dislike you."


    "Well, that''s it. We''ll sleep in bed together tonight."


    "Let''s go and see brother Chen Yu first and see how his injury is." Chen qianer continued.


    "OK, I''ll also go to see our family''s Xiwen. If he''s not angry enough, let me heal brother Chen Yu." Xueer smiled and said to Chen qianer.


    "Can you also heal?" Chen qianer looked at the little girl who was several years younger than herself and said.


    "Of course, my medical skills are also learned from brother Xi Wenge, but I have learned from him for several years." Xueer said confidently.


    "That''s great. Let''s go and see Chen Yu''s injury now. If Xiwen can''t hold on, it''s for you."


    "No problem," Cher replied with a smile.


    Chen qianer and xue''er return to Chen Yu''s room again.


    "Brother Chen Yu, how are you feeling?" Chen qianer asked with concern when she saw that Xiwen still kept injecting Qi into Chen Yu''s wound.


    "I feel much better. Don''t worry about me too much. With the superb medical skills of the Xiwen brothers, my injury should be cured in two days." Chen Yu comforted Chen qianer.


    "Brother Chen Yu, can''t my medical skills." Chu ling''er rose and said to Chen Yu.


    "Of course, I didn''t say your medical skills are bad. If you don''t treat me, I''m afraid my injury will have to be delayed for a few days. Besides, I''ve already said before, and your medical skills have made great progress." Chen Yu smiled and said to Chu ling''er.


    "Hee hee." Chu ling''er heard Chen Yu praise himself, so he smiled happily.


    "By the way, I thought carefully again. I still intend to leave some people in the charm auction house." Chen yudun said to Chen qianer.


    When Chen qianer heard Chen Yu say this, she had a general idea in her heart. Chen Yu meant to keep some of them in Shenyun auction house, so that Shenyun auction house would not become an empty city. Moreover, Shenyun auction house always needs some people to take care of it. It is impossible not to stay alone.


    "Well, then do as you say, brother Chen Yu. Who do you want to keep?" Chen qianer asked Chen Yu again.


    "I''m going to leave you, Xueer and Castle Peak behind." Chen yuruo said thoughtfully to Chen qianer.


    "I don''t want to stay at Shenyun auction house. I want to stay with brother Xiwen." Xueer pouted and looked at Chen Yu.


    "I think so. Since you''ve never been out of the mainland, it''s not easy for you to have fun in Shenyun auction house for a few days. Besides, we don''t need so many people." Chen yuruo said thoughtfully to xue''er.


    "Is there anything interesting in the charm auction house?" Xueer''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if she was curious about the things in the charm auction house.


    "Of course, we still have a lot of fun things in Shenyun auction house. I''ll take you to Shenyun auction house in two days." Chen qianer smiled and said to Xueer.


    "Well, then I won''t go with you to the territory of the evil god family to find the shuttle door." Xueer smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    Yuan Xiwen also smiled and felt that Xueer was still so simple, so he didn''t say much.


    "OK, then I''ll leave you three in the charm auction house." Chen Yu smiled and said to Chen qianer.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen Yu, I''ll take care of everything in Shenyun auction house." Chen qianer said firmly to Chen Yu.


    "Well, you are also the head of the line. As for how you manage the charm auction house, I don''t need to say more." Chen Yu looked at Chen qianer confidently.


    Even if it is reasonable to say that now Chen qianer is also the leader of the official charm auction house, in fact, there is no need to talk to herself about some affairs of the charm auction house.


    "It''s getting late now. Let''s go back to sleep." Chen Yu looked at Yuan Xiwen and said.


    In fact, Chen Yu is talking to Yuan Xiwen, because Yuan Xiwen has almost used up all his true Qi in his body to heal himself. Moreover, in two days, he is about to set out to the territory of the evil god family to find the shuttle door, so Chen Yu decides to let yuan Xiwen have a good rest.


    "OK, let''s go and have a rest." Yuan Xiwen sighed a long sigh of relief, stopped his true Qi and said.


    "Let''s go back and have a rest," said Xueer, looking at Chen qianer beside her.


    Chen qianer nodded gently and looked at the outside sky. It was already late, so she didn''t say much. She walked out of the room. After all, she had something to do.


    Chu ling''er also returned to his room.


    Seeing that all the people were gone, Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen, who still stayed with him, "brother Xiwen, go back to your room and have a rest."


    "By the way, you should take good care of your wounds these two days. Wang Tianyu''s palm seems to only hurt your skin. In fact, it''s not. I can feel a lot of black gas trying to get into your skin, so you should always use your true Qi to resist the black gas in your body. Don''t be disturbed by black gas like Wang Tianyu."


    "Don''t worry, I know that. Go back and have a rest. After all, you''ve been healing all day." Chen Yu looked at the tired yuan Xiwen and said.


    "OK, then I''ll go back and have a rest." Yuan Xiwen didn''t push off any more. He sat up from the bed, pushed open the door of the room and returned to the room.


    Two days later


    "Brother Chen Yu, we won''t send you." Chen qianer looked at Chen Yu and said.


    "Well, have fun with Castle Peak and Xueer." Chen Yu didn''t ask Chen qianer to send it.


    "Let''s go, Chen Yu." Yuan Xiwen looked at Chen Yu and said.


    "Well, let''s start now." Chen Yu turned to look at Yuan Xiwen and said.

 Chapter 757

    "Without delay, we''d better start from Shenyun auction house as soon as possible to find the shuttle door". With that, Chen Yu gently sorted out his sleeves and looked at Chu ling''er. Chu ling''er put down the exquisite ornaments in his hand, picked up the luggage on the table and went to the field of evil gods with Chen Yu.


    The evil spirit has not dissipated in the field of evil gods. Although they worked together to eliminate the evil gods in the previous war, under Chen Yu''s true spirit, the evil gods are not his opponent. It has become very desolate here, but this breath still gives people a feeling of being unable to concentrate and disgusting.


    Less than ten miles away from the charm auction house, they found a spring. In the field of evil gods, such a clear spring has never been seen. The spring water is clear to the bottom. In their ears, they can only see the faint sound of water flow, as if the air had stopped. They looked at each other.


    "I''m so tired of running around Langton for such a long time." Chu ling''er stretched out and smiled at Chen Yu and them.


    "Settle down here first." Yuan Xiwen was already tired. He looked at the clear spring and his eyes seemed to shine. But he suddenly turned around and looked at Chen Yu. Chen Yu pan sat on the ground, closed his eyes, as if he were running the real Qi in his body.


    "Chen Yu, I think it''s a little strange," Yuan Xiwen said.


    Chen Yu didn''t pay attention to it, but the dream felt the interesting anxiety between his eyes. Yuan Xiwen saw that Chen Yu ignored him and continued.


    "In the realm of the evil Protoss, the spring water is extremely clear. It is still in the place where evil spirits were once strong. In addition, water is the source of the growth of all things, and the surrounding vegetation is exhausted and lifeless. You see..."


    Chen Yu took a deep breath, opened his eyes, carefully observed his surroundings, and condensed a breath in his hand.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. There''s a problem."


    We''ll start again as soon as we get here. When Chen Yu said he was leaving, Chu ling''er was a little anxious and shouted at Chen Yu with a little anger on his face.


    Chen Yu picked up his luggage, hammered his shoulder and silently looked at Chu linger and Yuan Xiwen. All kinds of doubts made Chen Yu vigilant. His eyes were a little blurred and said earnestly.


    "This spring may be a trap. Although the evil gods have been exterminated, the evil spirit of the evil gods cannot dissipate in a short time. They may have expected that we would pass here and ''meet'' us again."


    The earnest words are accompanied by the breath of speed and slowness. Yuan Xi Wen, a medical talent, saw something wrong with Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Yuan Xiwen was a little worried. He quickly felt the movement of Chen Yu''s Qi with real Qi. A few drops of bean sized sweat dropped on his forehead.


    "No, the Qi in Chen Yu''s body doesn''t know what''s going on. It seems to be slowly diluted by some evil things.".


    Suddenly, the quiet air was broken by the roar of a strong wind, and the air was scattered with lavender smoke.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu suddenly stood up and looked at Yuan Xiwen and them


    "The fog is poisonous, Yuan Xiwen. Protect Chu linger and them. I''ll see what evil things are." Chen Yu shouted, but his consciousness was a little vague.


    "Cough... No, it''s too dangerous," Yuan Xiwen quickly condensed a barrier with real Qi to protect Chen Yu. Chen Yu pushed yuan Xiwen away.


    "In the previous war, you consumed too much Qi. You have to protect yourself... I''ll be fine if I have Qi protection."


    At this time, the wind became more violent and the air was thinner. The lavender fog was slowly gathering. Chen Yu reluctantly opened his eyes. A strange and terrible smell was coming towards them.


    It''s an alien, and it''s also a red level alien. How can there be a red level alien in this place.


    Chen Yu is a little confused. How can there be red level monsters in the territory of the evil god family? No matter what reason, Chen Yu can''t think that there are red level monsters in this place.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what shall we do now?" Yuan Xiwen was also the first time to see this red level beast, so he was also a little uneasy. Yuan Xiwen could feel that the strength of this red level beast, a frightening breath, rushed towards yuan Xiwen''s face in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, I''m practicing my Qi again. Although the wound has almost healed, I''ve condensed almost all my Qi to the place of my wound because of the injury these days. There is no excess Qi left, so I can only fill my Qi again for a while. You can help me distract the attention of this beast first."


    "OK, Chu ling''er and I will help you distract the attention of the beast first. You can cultivate the Qi in your body quickly. You know, Chu ling''er and I don''t know about the Qi of martial arts." Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I know that. I''ll do it as soon as possible," Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen.


    In fact, Chen Yu''s heart is much more anxious than yuan Xiwen. Chu linger and Yuan Xiwen can''t risk so much to attract the attention of exotic animals because of their lack of true Qi. In fact, it''s Chen Yu''s own fault. It''s because Chen Yu didn''t spend enough time preparing, hastily prepared and set out towards the territory of the evil god family, which led to the consequences of this time.


    When Chen Yu thought of this, he couldn''t help blaming himself, because what happened these days was all because of himself.


    Yuan Xiwen and Chu ling''er constantly attracted the attention of the beast. It seemed that the beast really didn''t find Chen Yu. They rushed straight towards yuan Xiwen and Chu ling''er and didn''t find any trace of Chen Yu.


    "OK." I saw the sweat on Yuan Xiwen''s head was sweating like rain, attracting the attention of strange animals, but it made him feel a little hard.


    "Come on, hold on." Chen Yu shouted at Yuan Xiwen in sweat.


    "Brother Chen Yu, hurry up, brother Xi Wen and I really can''t hold on." Chu ling''er''s forehead also began to burst out bean sized beads of sweat, which were constantly left from Chu ling''er''s head.


    "Well, I''ll be right away." Chen Yu slowly got up from the ground, closed his hands and gradually stretched out, revealing a blue spirit outside his body.


    "OK? Brother Chen Yu." Chu ling''er hurried in the direction of Chen Yu anxiously. Yuan Xiwen and Chu ling''er hid behind Chen Yu.


    "OK. Let''s put the horse here. I haven''t stretched my muscles and bones for a long time." Chen Yu shouted at the red order beast.


    The red beast rushed towards Chen Yu in an instant, and an evil spirit rushed towards Chen Yu in an instant.


    Chen Yu felt the smell mixed with evil and kept blowing on Chen Yu''s face.


    Chen Yu frowned and clenched his fists. A blue gas suddenly burned in Chen Yu''s fist. He saw Chen Yu''s hands together. The blue gas suddenly turned into a green dragon and swept away towards the red beast in front of him.


    The green dragon kept winding around the body of the red level beast and controlled the red level beast within a certain range.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what''s this move?" Yuan Xiwen asked Chen Yu for the first time.


    "This is the move I have been studying hard, but now it seems that it is still not mature enough." Chen Yu looked at the green dragon, who just trapped the red level beast in place and didn''t mean to attack the red level beast, so Chen Yu had some helplessness. After all, he studied the skill for many days, but he didn''t expect to do any damage to the red level beast now.


    "Brother Chen Yu, get rid of the red rank monster quickly. I think the green dragon will not be able to trap the red rank monster soon." Chu ling''er shouted at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu can also clearly see that the green dragon slowly dissipates in the air with the passage of time.


    Seeing that the red beast is about to break away from Chen Yu''s green dragon.


    Chen Yu''s soles sank and concentrated all his strength on the soles of his feet. A huge pit appeared in the soles of Chen Yu''s feet.


    The soles of Chen Yu''s feet sank and rushed towards the body of the red rank beast in an instant

 Chapter 758

    The red beast rushed at Chen Yu''s body.


    Chen Yu''s soles suddenly sank. A huge pit erupted from Chen Yu''s soles in an instant. A particularly strong genuine Qi burst out of Chen Yu''s body in an instant. Chen Yu clenched his fists. There was genuine Qi in his fists.


    Chu ling''er seemed to be frightened by Chen Yu''s real Qi. He stared at Chen Yu in front of him. He grew up and couldn''t speak.


    "How could it be so powerful." Yuan Xiwen was shocked when he saw Chen Yu''s true Qi. Yuan Xiwen had never seen such strong true Qi. Even the green mountain with the strongest skill in the mainland did not have such strong true Qi.


    Chen Yu''s true Qi really surprised yuan Xiwen.


    The red level beast is not afraid at all. Most of the probability is that the red level beast has never seen real Qi. If the red level beast really understands the power of real Qi in Chen Yu''s body, I''m afraid it will give up three points as it saw the black Qi in Wang Tianyu''s body before.


    "How can Chen Yu''s true Qi be so strong?" Yuan Xiwen, who was on the side, asked Chu ling''er in surprise.


    Obviously, Chu ling''er has been shocked by Chen Yu''s true Qi. He doesn''t know how the true Qi in Chen Yu can be so powerful. Hearing yuan Xiwen''s message, Chu ling''er just shook his head and continued to be stunned just now.


    Seeing that the red level beast was about to rush towards Chen Yu''s body, Chen Yu was not afraid at all. He started first and rushed towards the red level beast''s body.


    Chen Yu concentrated all his true Qi on his fists and fiercely rushed towards the red level beast. Chen Yu''s fist directly hit the head of the red level beast.


    The red rank monster and directly hit Chen Yu''s fist with the horn on their head. They saw that the horn of the red rank monster didn''t smash Chen Yu''s fist in an instant.


    Chen Yu took this opportunity to hit the red rank beast in the eye with another punch.


    I only heard the roar of the red beast, and the right eye began to become slowly blurred, constantly flowing blood.


    "Beautiful, Chen Yu!" Yuan Xiwen shouted aside. Seeing the blood flowing from the right eye of the beast, he praised Chen Yu loudly.


    I didn''t know this was just Chen Yu''s opening remarks.


    Chen Yu quickly adjusted his Qi, once again concentrated all his Qi in his hands, and once again rushed towards the red beast.


    This time, the red order beast saw Chen Yu rush towards him once, learned the lesson of the last time, and quickly ran away in the same direction of Chen Yu.


    But how could Chen Yu give the red level beast a chance? Chen Yufei rushed, and the soles of his feet were unreal in the air. He ran to the front of the red level beast in an instant.


    Seeing that Chen Yu Ran in front of him, the red beast was also stupid. He had practiced for so many years and had never seen anything so fast, so he ran away in the opposite direction.


    Chen Yu instantly moved to the front of the red level beast like a ghost. He didn''t give the red level beast another chance to escape. He gave the red level beast a heavy punch on the head. In an instant, he erupted his blood drinking sword from his palm and inserted it into the heart of the beast.


    The beast fell to the ground without saying a word.


    As the beast fell to the ground, the surrounding dust was immediately shaken by the beast''s powerful body.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you are strong." Chu ling''er clapped happily.


    Hearing Chu ling''er''s praise, Chen Yu couldn''t help being shy. He scratched his head and said, "it''s small. It''s small. If it weren''t for brother Xiwen and you to help me heal, I''m afraid I don''t have such a powerful power at all. Maybe I''m still lying in bed now."


    Yuan Xiwen, Chen Yu and Chu linger looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing together.


    "Let''s continue to look for the shuttle gate," Chen Yu said to Chu ling''er.


    "OK. It''s not too late. Let''s hurry to find the shuttle gate." Yuan Xiwen also reached.


    So the three started looking for the shuttle gate again.


    Although only a few months after the disappearance of the evil god clan, the territory of the evil god clan has also become desolate, uninhabited and miserable, as if it had experienced a great disaster.


    "Brother Chen Yu, it''s already like this here. Is it possible to find the shuttle door?" Chu ling''er asked with pursed lips.


    "It should be possible. I heard qian''er say that the evil god clan does have such a thing as the shuttle gate, and the Xiwen brothers mentioned it before?" Chen Yu turned his head and looked at Yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, I heard that this shuttle gate is the handed down treasure of the evil god family. The evil god family also relies on this shuttle gate to become a threat to the demon family. However, the demon family is a demon family after all, and its power and strength are far stronger than the evil god family. Moreover, as long as it is a strange beast on the Xuanshen Road, it will eventually become a demon family, which is just a matter of time So we should not only destroy the demon clan, but also destroy the remaining animals. "Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu with great sincerity.


    "I know all this." Chen Yu smiled. Hearing yuan Xiwen''s explanation in such detail, he not only felt a little ridiculous.


    "So, this shuttle gate really exists in the evil god family, and most likely in the territory of the evil god family." Yuan Xiwen carefully analyzed it.


    "Why?" Chu ling''er couldn''t help being a little confused when he heard yuan Xiwen say so.


    "Ling''er, do you think this evil Protoss is not as powerful as the demon family?" Yuan Xiwen asked Chu ling''er.


    "Yes, that''s for sure, otherwise the evil god family will not be completely destroyed by brother Chen Yu." Chu ling''er smiled and turned to Chen Yu.


    "That''s right. Since there is no powerful demon family, and the shuttle gate is also the handed down treasure of the evil god family, the evil god family will put the shuttle gate where the evil god family has the most powerful power, and it will become very safe. That''s why the shuttle gate is most likely to be in the territory of the evil god family." Yuan Xiwen glanced away.


    "Unexpectedly, my apprentice is still so stupid!"


    "It started again. As soon as you returned to the charm auction house, you began to become immoral. It''s really easy to change your nature." Chu ling''er smiled at Yuan Xiwen and said.


    "I said you two, why did you quarrel again for such a while." Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er and Yuan Xiwen reluctantly and said.


    "Brother Chen Yu, he always bullies me." Chu ling''er pouted and looked at Yuan Xiwen angrily.


    "How did I bully you? You are stupid and blame others for saying that I am not serious." Yuan Xiwen also hit back.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. We''d better find the shuttle door quickly." Chen Yu looked at the two people in front of him reluctantly and said.


    "Hey, brother Chen Yu, look at the palace in front. Will it be the territory of the patriarch of the evil god family?" Chu ling''er said, pointing to the invisible palace wrapped by vines in front.


    "It''s possible. Let''s go and have a look." Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er''s finger and said to the people behind him.


    "Yes, your eyes should be sharp."


    "Shut up, you!"


    "Hey, I said, I''m not praising you or scolding you, you..."


    "Don''t quarrel." Chen Yu walked in front and suddenly turned back to Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger.


    Obviously, the quarrel between the two angered Chen Yu. After all, this is the key moment to find the shuttle gate, and it also determines whether he can use the shuttle gate to go back. Now the two are so mischievous, so Chen Yu will lose his temper towards them.


    Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger saw that Chen Yu was angry, so they didn''t say a word, followed Chen Yu''s ass and walked towards the huge building like a palace

 Chapter 759

    Chu ling''er and Yuan Xiwen were angry when they saw Chen Yu, so they closed their mouths, listened to Chen Yu''s command and stopped fooling around.


    Three people lined up and walked towards the huge building.


    Chen Yu first arrived at the gate of the building. He saw that the gate of the palace had already been buried by vines and weeds.


    So Chen Yu inspired the blood drinking sword from the palm of his hand, cut it hard at the vines, and cut off all the excess vines on the door.


    Chen Yu narrowed his eyes and looked intently. There were almost some words on the gate that he couldn''t understand.


    Chen Yu turned his head and said to Chu linger and Yuan Xiwen, "come and see what these words are."


    Chu ling''er and Yuan Xiwen were also surprised. It is reasonable to say that Chen Yu should not be unable to understand the above words.


    So the two men looked carefully at the gate of the palace. Chu linger wiped the dust off the door from time to time and looked carefully at these strange words on the door.


    "In my opinion, this should be the language of the evil god clan." Yuan Xiwen carefully analyzed it.


    "Well, I also think this is the language of the evil god family, which most of us can''t understand." Chu linger agreed with Yuan Xiwen and said to Chen Yu.


    "But..." Chu ling''er seemed to say more than enough.


    "But what?" Chen Yu asked hurriedly.


    "However, it seems that it is similar to the words on the Xuanshen continent. It is just to use images to describe the words on our Xuanshen continent." Chu ling''er suddenly had a flash of light and had his own view on the words on the door.


    "Ling''er girl? What do you say?" Chen Yu heard that Chu ling''er seemed to have some understanding of these words, so he hurriedly asked Chu ling''er.


    "You see, these words are very vivid. They express what they want to express. For example, if you look at this word, it looks like a horse, so this word should be the word" horse ". Chu ling''er looked at the words on the door thoughtfully and said.


    "Indeed, brother Chen Yu, Chu linger is right." Yuan Xiwen echoed.


    "In that case, let''s study these words well." Chen Yu said to the people.


    "Good." Chu ling''er and Yuan Xiwen echoed one after another.


    The three men carefully observed the words on the door. Within three minutes, Chu linger first said to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, let''s leave!"


    Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen were surprised to see some frightened expressions on Chu ling''er''s face. Why can such a simple string of words make Chu ling''er so frightened.


    "What''s the matter? Ling''er, what happened?" Chen Yu hurriedly asked Chu ling''er.


    "It''s written on the door to leave here immediately, or else..." Chu ling''er took Chen Yu''s hand and rushed out.


    Chen Yu was pulled by Chu ling''er. He was a little confused. He didn''t understand what happened.


    "What else will happen, ling''er? You''re finished." Chen Yu asked Chu ling''er in a daze.


    "Or you will die!" Chu ling''er''s eyes stared at the boss and shouted at Chen Yu behind him.


    Yuan Xiwen also stood in place foolishly. Hearing Chu ling''er''s words, he immediately began to panic and ran away in the direction of Chu ling''er.


    But in a few seconds, the original calm palace suddenly collapsed, and countless sharp arrows flew out from all directions.


    Chen Yu hurriedly pulled yuan Xiwen and Chu linger to his side, and instantly formed a huge real Qi protective shield with real Qi, protecting yuan Xiwen and Chu linger.


    "What''s going on?" Yuan Xiwen asked Chen Yu in a confused way.


    "I don''t know."


    "Although the evil god clan is dead, their corresponding defense mechanism has not been activated. We came here this time and just activated the defense mechanism here, so there are so many sharp arrows flying out of the corner! Moreover, there must be more than these, and there must be more terrible things!" the cold sweat on Chu ling''er''s forehead flowed out along his cheek in an instant.


    "More than that, can you say..." before Yuan Xiwen finished speaking, the sharp arrow stopped attacking in an instant, and countless red rank monsters rushed out of the palace instead.


    "What''s the situation?" Yuan Xiwen shouted at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also panicked in an instant. He had never seen so many red level monsters rush towards him. Chen Yu, who was originally very calm, has now become cold sweat.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what should we do?" the tears in Chu ling''er''s two eyes suddenly flowed out of the corners of his eyes.


    Chen Yu can also understand that a young girl has to experience a situation she has never faced. Anyone can cry.


    But despite Chu ling''er''s question, Chen Yu couldn''t help it. He just sighed secretly and helplessly looked at the red order monsters in all directions rushing towards him.


    Chen Yu slowly closed his eyes and kept thinking about what he should do, and with his current ability, he couldn''t compete with these monsters.


    As time passed by, the red level beast was about to rush to his face.


    Chu ling''er, Yuan Xiwen and Chen Yu closed their eyes one after another and sighed a long sigh.


    It was at that critical moment that a powerful black gas gushed out of the sky in an instant.


    Chen Yu opened his eyes and saw the familiar figure


    "Apprentice!" Chen Yu shouted at Wang Tianyu.


    "I''m sorry, master. I don''t deserve to be your apprentice anymore. What I can do now is to drive away these red rank monsters. Moreover, I''m also here to find the shuttle gate. Master, I advise you to go quickly, because in a moment, the black gas will control my mind again. At that time, people will kill, Buddha will kill, and ghosts will kill." Wang Tianyu''s whole body revealed a strong black air. Although Wang Tianyu looked cold when he said this, there were a trace of tears in his eyes


    "Apprentice! Master will help you!" Chen Yu said loudly to Wang Tianyu.


    "Get out!"


    Chen Yuli soared to the same height as Wang Tianyu with his true Qi. Wang Tianyu immediately gathered the black Qi in his palm and patted Chen Yu hard.


    Chen Yu quickly dodged, returned to the ground and ran out from other directions with Chen qianer and Yuan Xiwen.


    "Brother Xiwen, that''s your disciple, Wang Tianyu." Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu in a daze and said.


    "I know."


    "But why did he say that he is no longer your apprentice!" Chu ling''er continued to ask Chen Yu.


    "If he is not my apprentice, will he come to save us when we are in danger?"


    "But he didn''t say..."


    "Ling''er, stop talking. I can feel that Wang Tianyu still has my master in his heart, but he has been controlled by the demon family, or in other words, he should have been monitored by the demon family. What he says now is just to protect himself." Chen Yu sighed and turned his head to look at Wang Tianyu fighting with the red rank monster on the ground.


    "Brother Chen Yu, have you found that Wang Tianyu''s strength is many times stronger than it." Yuan Xiwen observed Wang Tianyu carefully, so he said to Chen Yu.


    "I have already discovered that the black breath in his body is not as common as it used to be. Now Wang Tianyu is not the same as before." Chen Yu sighed and then said.


    "He should have been controlled by the demon clan, and the demon clan quickly improved his black Qi strength in a short time. I''m afraid it will cause serious damage to his body..."


    "Wang Tianyu, this is a righteous man." Yuan Xiwen sighed after hearing Chen Yu finish these words.


    "If it''s what brother Chen Yu said, then Wang Tianyu is really a person worthy of admiration." Chu ling''er followed Chen Yu to escape to a safe place again and again.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Tianyu''s eyes suddenly turned black. There was no white eye. The black gas in his hand burst out of his palm

 Chapter 760

    Wang Tianyu spewed out all the black gas in his body. He saw that Wang Tianyu had no white eyes and his eyes were all black. A terrible feeling was instantly revealed from Wang Tianyu''s eyes.


    "Come on, I''ll kill you all!" Wang Tianyu looked at all the red rank animals around and shouted at them.


    Although the red level monsters saw the black gas in Wang Tianyu''s body, with the number of red level monsters, all the red level monsters rushed at Wang Tianyu''s body.


    Wang Tianyu didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He widened his eyes fiercely and stared at the every move of the strange animals around him.


    The red rank monster rushed in front of Wang Tianyu''s body. Wang Tianyu didn''t even blink, and immediately hit the red rank monster''s body with the black gas in his hand.


    Chen Yu looked back and saw that Wang Tianyu''s mastery of black Qi had reached the point of pure love. With one punch, he severely knocked down the red rank beast in front of him.


    There was no panic in Wang Tianyu''s eyes. He saw that the black gas in Wang Tianyu''s body was surging stronger, and the roaring sound in his mouth became more and more terrible, as if Wang Tianyu''s roaring sound echoed in the territory of the whole evil god family.


    "Die for me!" at this time, Wang Tianyu was completely controlled by the black gas, and the ferocity in his eyes. Even Chen Yu, hundreds of meters away, could see a chill in Wang Tianyu''s eyes.


    Wang Tianyu''s speed soared and instantly formed a black blade with black gas. Wang Tianyu injected almost all the black gas into the black blade. He saw that the black gas of the blade burst out from the sword body and threw it out with force to form a perfect horizontal line. All the animals within the horizontal line were pierced by the black blade thrown by Wang Tianyu, Fell to the ground.


    The black blade also instantly turned into a residual shadow, into a black air, and disappeared at the end of the horizontal line.


    Looking at Wang Tianyu''s mastery of black Qi, Chen Yu couldn''t help but grow up and stared at the black blade just made by Wang Tianyu with black Qi.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what''s going on? How could Wang Tianyu have such a powerful power!" Chu linger was surprised because he ran too fast and Wang Tianyu''s mastery of black Qi.


    "What the black gas has mastered is as pure as fire!" Yuan Xiwen frowned and stared at the moves that Wang Tianyu had just used the black gas.


    In fact, not only are Wang Tianyu and Chu linger so shocked, but even Chen Yu himself is particularly shocked. Wang Tianyu has such a powerful and terrible power today, which has nothing to do with himself. This also makes Chen Yuming clear that the demon clan is definitely not an empty name. Behind this name, there must be a particularly powerful one, A particularly terrible force is supporting.


    Even Chen Yu didn''t expect that Wang Tianyu could be so strong in a short time


    The black fog continues to spread in the territory of the evil god family.


    The more it is above the territory of the evil god family, the richer it is.


    Because Wang Tianyu erupted all the black gas in his body. With the blood of exotic animals, it was constantly ethereal in the sky over the territory of the evil god family.


    Chen Yu looked up at the darkening sky, and his eyes felt more dignified about the current situation. It was dangerous to break into the territory of the evil god family. Now the attack of Wang Tianyu, or the sudden arrival of Wang Tianyu, who has been controlled by the black gas, made Chen Yu feel that the risk has greatly increased,


    Wang Tianyu is still fighting with red level monsters. Wang Tianyu, who has been completely controlled by black Qi, has no independent reason at all. He is like a mad dog possessed by magic. He kills God and ghosts!


    Chen Yu took Chu linger and Yuan Xiwen to a safe place.


    "How could Wang Tianyu become so terrible!" Yuan Xiwen looked at Wang Tianyu, who had been controlled by black gas, and turned to Chen Yu.


    "The power of the demon family is really an existence that can not be underestimated!" Chen Yu saw Wang Tianyu''s previous performance and asked yuan Xiwen from the bottom of his heart.


    "Moreover, if the black gas that accidentally entered Wang Tianyu''s body continues to gush wantonly in Wang Tianyu''s body, which has not been trained to practice real Qi, it is impossible for him to bear it with his body." Chen Yu''s tight eyebrows have become more compact, and his thoughts are constantly broken in Chen Yu''s mind, like a thread that is constantly cut and disordered, Let Chen Yu helpless.


    "What should we do? Continue to look for the shuttle gate?" Chu ling''er asked aside.


    "It''s not realistic to look for the shuttle gate now, and you can see that Wang Tianyu''s strength is not much higher than me, but now Wang Tianyu and I stand at the same height, which is almost the same." Chen Yu sighed.


    "Then we can''t let the demon family find the shuttle door first." Chu ling''er continued to say to Chen Yu.


    "In my opinion, Wang Tianyu didn''t come here to look for the door to shuttle. He must follow us secretly, otherwise he wouldn''t help us in our crisis." Chen yuruo thought.


    "I think Chen Yu is right. Why did Wang Tianyu appear when we were killed? In my opinion, Wang Tianyu attacked Chen Yu because black Qi controlled his mind. This time, it was entirely because Chen Yu was his own master, so he helped him. And you think this red rank monster will become a demon family as long as it goes one more level. Now there are so many red ranks The simultaneous presence of monsters here means that these red level monsters must have evolved into monsters of the demon family, which proves that Wang Tianyu has not been completely controlled by black Qi. This time, he may also be to help Chen Yu eliminate these monsters. "Yuan Xiwen carefully analyzed.


    "As you say, before Wang Tianyu was controlled by the black gas, or in other words, before Wang Tianyu used the black gas, or for a period of time after using the black gas, Wang Tianyu''s mind was still normal, and he knew what he should do." Chu linger patted his head and suddenly said with a flash of light.


    "Yes, Wang Tianyu should also help Chen Yu wipe out some forces of the demon family, so he appeared in front of us at our crisis time."


    "It seems that my apprentice has not been completely controlled by black Qi." Chen Yu''s eyes began to get wet. Before that, Wang Tianyu, who killed all directions, was still willing to let black Qi control his mind in order to protect himself.


    Chen Yu''s eyes are fixed on Wang Tianyu who is constantly attacking with black gas in the pile of monsters.


    "Shh!" Yuan Xiwen suddenly whispered to Chen Yu and Chu ling''er nearby.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look, who is that shadow!" Yuan Xiwen pointed to a young man in a black cloak and black veil who knocked Wang Tianyu down in the sky.


    Chen Yushun looked at Yuan Xiwen''s fingers


    "Evil orchid!" Chen Yu suddenly shouted out of control at the dark shadow.


    The shadow seemed to hear someone calling his name, but looked back and carefully observed that there was no one around, so he rushed to the ground, turned into a shadow and disappeared in the vision of Chen Yu and others.


    "Chen Yu, you''re crazy!" Yuan Xiwen shouted at Chen Yu.


    "At present, I see the person who injects black gas into his apprentice''s body, but I can''t avenge his apprentice. I''m really a waste!" Chen Yu shouted in pain, and tears flashed through Chen Yu''s eyes.


    You should know that Chen Yu has a very powerful existence in the cultivation world. However, after crossing the Xuanshen continent again, Chen Yu''s skills are completely abolished. Although he can return to three-quarters of his strength in a short time, Chen Yu is really unable to practice his skills because he practices his skills too quickly.

 Chapter 761

    Chen Yu saw that the enemy who hurt Wang Tianyu was in front of him, but he had no way to avenge the person who hurt Wang Tianyu. At present, he could only look at the so-called evil orchid who ravaged his apprentice. Chen Yu''s eyes were red when he thought of this. Chen Yu had never been so wronged wherever he went. Even in the cultivation world, Chen Yu relied on his integrity, He is strong and has won a lot of respect. But now, all his skills have been lost. Even his apprentice, Chen Yu, has no strength to help him. From the mark of the evil god family at the beginning to the final practice of Zhenqi, none of them has succeeded. At the beginning, he said that he wanted to teach Wang Tianyu Zhenqi to successfully practice Zhenqi, Now in Chen Yu''s eyes, Wang Tianyu is not only injected into his body by black Qi, but also failed to practice his true Qi. Now he is an unqualified master.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what are you thinking?" Chu ling''er said to Chen Yu without saying a word.


    Chen Yu shook his head, clenched his teeth and said, "demon clan, I must destroy it!"


    Chu ling''er and Yuan Xiwen saw Chen Yu gnashing their teeth. They undoubtedly didn''t feel sorry for him. They were more sympathetic to Chen Yu''s powerlessness. Now no one in the whole Xuanshen continent can destroy the demon clan. Even Chen Yu now has no way. Take the shadow just now, their strength is far better than Wang Tianyu.


    But in Chen Yu''s mouth, now Wang Tianyu can stand side by side with Chen Yu''s strength, so it''s not a thing to eliminate the demon clan overnight.


    "Brother Chen Yu, we believe you!" Chu ling''er said firmly to Chen Yu.


    Yuan Xiwen echoed: "yes, brother Chen Yu, I believe that one day we will defeat the demon clan!"


    Chen Yu shook his head and sighed: "now you can see my strength. Even Wang Tianyu, who was injected with black gas, is almost equal to his own strength, so now I can''t even beat a evil orchid. I think I still have a long time to experience."


    "It doesn''t matter. We can wait!" Chu linger said seriously to Chen Yu.


    "We can wait and time can wait, but the power of the demon family slowly began to expand and they began to become active. Now there is no threat from the demon family. It becomes easier for the demon family to control the sovereignty of the Xuanshen continent. Maybe I just fell in their arms when I eliminate the demon family." Chen Yu sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if we have a chance, we shouldn''t give up, brother Chen Yu!" Chu ling''er began to comfort Chen Yu, who has begun to become decadent.


    "Ling''er is right. No matter what, we should not give up. At least now we still have a glimmer of hope. If even you don''t report any hope to Xuanshen mainland, then it will be our real failure!" Yuan Xiwen shouted at Chen Yu with his head down.


    You know, in the past, Chen Yugen was not like this. In Yuan Xiwen''s eyes, Chen Yu was an invincible existence, a spirit of integrity, had hope for the future, made unremitting efforts to improve his strength, and was not afraid to face difficulties.


    "Chen Yu, I don''t care what''s going on with you, but I hope we can stick to it together. We can''t be so decadent anymore. You see, even Chu linger is wholeheartedly conquering his own medical skills. Why don''t you work hard! We are making unremitting efforts for you, for Xuanshen Dalu and for the future of the world." Yuan Xiwen continued.


    Chen Yu suddenly became excited when he heard what yuan Xiwen and Chu linger said.


    I can''t just give up! Absolutely not. My friends are still waiting for me on earth, and my good brothers are still looking forward to me in Xuanshen continent. I can''t give up all because of the current things!


    Chen Yu''s eyes gradually showed a glimmer of hope for the future.


    In the territory of evil gods.


    "You boy, you think bad about the good things of our demon family! I think you don''t want to live!" Xie LAN shouted at Wang Tianyu, who was still slightly confused.


    Evil orchid shouted, only in exchange for Wang Tianyu''s constant howling.


    Xie LAN sighed and hit Wang Tianyu hard on the cheek.


    "You''re still pretending to be crazy here with me. Our red level monsters are people who are about to evolve into a demon family. It''s good for you. It''s my hard work for many months. Do you know why I have so many red level monsters? I''ve worked hard to use these red level monsters as my backup forces for power and usurpation. You actually use the black Qi I gave you to kill these red level monsters! You... You... You... "Evil orchid gnashed her teeth and looked at the foolish Wang Tianyu in front of her.


    "If I didn''t keep you, I''d kill you right now. You''d better show me something in the future!" Xie Lan said and hit Wang Tianyu in the face.


    Xie LAN picked up Wang Tianyu lying on the ground, instantly turned into two dark shadows, disappeared in the territory of the evil god family, and returned to Tai''an City.


    I saw the corpses of red rank animals everywhere in the territory of the evil god family. The blood flowing from the corpses of red rank animals dyed the whole land red, making the already dead territory of the evil god family more desolate and miserable.


    The disgusting smell of the corpse of the red rank beast spread all over the territory of the evil god family, even Chen Yu, who was hundreds of meters away.


    "Brother Chen Yu, do you have a disgusting smell?" Yuan Xiwen asked Chen Yu.


    "Well, this is the rotten smell of the corpse emitted by the red level monster after his death." Chen Yu is not surprised that he has hunted so many red level monsters, and he is no longer familiar with this smell.


    "They seem to have gone!" Chu ling''er said, pointing to two disappearing shadows in the sky.


    "Let''s go ahead and have a look!" Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger behind him.


    "OK," they agreed.


    Chen Yu and others came to the territory of the evil god family and saw the bodies of red rank animals everywhere.


    "What a terrible power it is. It can kill all the red rank beasts, and only rely on the black gas in Wang Tianyu." Chu ling''er pinched his nose and tried not to let himself smell the rotten smell.


    "Yes, the black gas in Wang Tianyu''s body is really strong. It can make red rank animals flow into a river of blood and corpses everywhere." Yuan Xiwen echoed.


    "The red rank monster is the endless whole of the demon family, and it is normal to be restrained by the black Qi of the demon family, but the black Qi in Wang Tianyu''s body, or Wang Tianyu''s mastery of black Qi, has far exceeded our understanding of black Qi." Chen Yu sighed when he saw the corpses everywhere.


    "You can imagine how terrible the demon clan is," Chen Yu continued.


    "By the way, brother Chen Yu, we can take all the red crystal stones of these animals out of their hearts!" Chu ling''er patted his head and said.


    "Yes, brother Chen Yu, since we are not in a hurry to find the shuttle gate now, and the red crystal stone is useless to Xie LAN and Wang Tianyu, we can take out the red crystal stone from these red rank animals and use it for ourselves. Although the medicinal value of the red crystal stone is one level lower than that of snow lotus, it is also a valuable medicinal material that ordinary people can''t get I think it will be of great use to us. "


    "OK, just as you say." Chen Yu praised yuan Xiwen and Chu linger''s proposal, so he said to them.


    "Then we''re welcome." Yuan Xiwen looked at the bodies of the red rank animals everywhere, as if he had been a treasure, and constantly took out the red crystal stone from the hearts of the red rank animals.

 Chapter 762

    "Brother Chen Yu, there are a lot of red crystals on the ground. Since Wang Tianyu killed the red order beast and didn''t take his red crystals, we can take them away." Chu ling''er looked at the bodies of the red order beasts everywhere and thought of the red crystals inside, so he said excitedly to Chen Yu.


    "Yes, Chen Yu, we can really take all these red crystals away, and these are just what we need. At that time, we can use these red crystals to refine medicine and cure diseases." Yuan Xiwen echoed Tao Chu ling''er and said excitedly to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger around him, smiled and said, "OK, then take these red crystals away and put them in my jade gourd."


    "Great, brother Chen Yu, then we''re welcome!" Chu ling''er looked at the red crystal stones in front of her with green eyes. He thought of the help and promotion of these red crystal stones to his medicine refining. Maybe the auction house in Shenyun auction house could sell a lot of money, so he excitedly began to take the red crystal stones in the body of the red rank beast.


    "You take the red crystal stones of these red rank beasts first, and I''ll go to the vicinity of the evil god family territory to look for the trace of the shuttle gate." Chen Yu turned and looked at Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger.


    "Well, brother Chen Yu, you should be careful and call us when you are in danger." Chu ling''er told Chen Yu to go to the territory of the evil god family to find the shuttle gate, so he asked him again.


    Chen Yu turned his head and walked again towards the territory of the evil god family. In Chen Yu''s heart, what is necessary now is to find the trace of the shuttle door. After all, finding the shuttle door is only the first step. Next, he has to find several necessary items to open the shuttle door, so Chen Yu has a lot to do.


    Chen Yu returned to the gate of the evil god family''s territory again and looked at the strange lines of words on the door that had been infected by the blood of red rank animals. He was very unhappy, because as soon as Chen Yu saw these, he could recall that Wang Tianyu did not hesitate to control his body and mind by black Qi in order to save himself, But he can only helplessly watch his apprentice eroded by black gas. Even his apprentice''s enemy is so strong and invincible in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Chen Yu sighed. In his hand, a blue and blue Qi gushed out and hit the stone door where the red and cyan rendered each other.


    The stone gate was smashed by the real Qi gushing from Chen Yu''s hands, turned into a pool of lime, and slowly collapsed.


    Chen Yu walked into the territory of the evil god family and looked at the furnishings in the territory. It was as if the evil god family still existed in the territory all the time. Only a thin layer of ash gently attached to the surface of these items.


    Although there are many treasures in the territory of the evil god family, none of them is about the shuttle door. Chen Yu carefully observed and looked for them. Silver cups, chairs made of good wood, and many valuable items are all displayed in the territory of the evil god family.


    Chen Yu wandered around and still didn''t see the trace of the shuttle gate, which made Chen Yu wonder. In principle, the shuttle gate is most likely to exist in the territory of the evil god family, and it can''t be anywhere else. At present, he didn''t find the shuttle gate.


    But Chen Yu thought about it. It''s not surprising, because the shuttle gate can''t be placed in the territory. There must be some mechanism that can open the secret door for the shuttle gate.


    Chen Yu began to observe all items in the territory of the evil god family again, carefully looking for things similar to buttons or trigger buttons, and thought of finding the trigger mechanism of the secret door that opens the shuttle door.


    When Chen Yu was at a loss, Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened. In the corner, Chen Yu found something similar to a stone step.


    I saw that the stone steps were not neatly arranged together, but very irregular up and down.


    This made Chen Yu''s heart tighten: maybe this is the mechanism to open the secret door.


    Chen Yu went to the front of the stone steps, carefully observed the arrangement of the stone steps, and then arranged the stone steps one by one. In an instant, a secret door appeared in front of Chen Yu''s eyes.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed when he saw the secret door and decided that this was the secret door to find the shuttle door.


    After Chen Yu arranged the stone steps neatly, the secret door was slowly opened.


    Chen Yu opened the secret door and saw a distorted space-time fixed by a frame.


    Chen Yu is very happy. This is the door to shuttle. Stepping on iron shoes, there is no place to find. It takes no time to come.


    It was so simple to get the shuttle door.


    "Come on." Chen Yu shouted at Chu ling''er and Yuan Xiwen who were still picking up red spirit stones outside the door.


    Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger heard Chen Yu shouting in the territory of the evil god family. They thought Chen Yu had encountered some difficulties, so they hurried into the territory of the evil god family to find Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what''s the matter!" Chu ling''er shouted at Chen Yu, who was standing in place.


    "Yes. Chen Yu, what happened?" Yuan Xiwen looked at the relatively calm territory of the evil god clan and asked Chen Yu a little mistily.


    "Guess what I found!" Chen Yu shouted happily at Chu ling''er and Yuan Xiwen.


    "What have you found?" Chu ling''er asked Chen Yu. Looking at Chen Yu''s happy expression, Chu ling''er was also very confused.


    "Shuttle gate!" Chen Yu shouted at Chu ling''er and Yuan Xiwen.


    "Shuttle gate? That''s the treasure of the evil god family. How did you find it so soon?" Yuan Xiwen stared at Chen Yu and said.


    "It''s not because of my intelligence," Chen Yu said jokingly to Yuan Xiwen.


    "No, as like as two peas, I''ll see the shuttling door." this is exactly the same as the shuttle gate I used in the real world. "Chen Yu looked at the door of the shuttle, and there was a kind of joy in his heart, because Chen Yu knew that he had already completed the first step in finding the door of the shuttle, and he could immediately return to the earth by using the shuttle door. Anyone would be happy.


    Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger strode towards Chen Yu and wanted to see the shuttle gate with their own eyes. Because they had never seen the shuttle gate, they all wanted to see the magic of the shuttle gate.


    Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger ran to Chen Yu''s side and looked at the slightly twisted vortex, which was framed in a fixed door frame, with exquisite patterns carved on the edge of the door frame.


    Chu ling''er and Yuan Xiwen were shocked by the shuttle gate in front of them. They had never seen the shuttle gate, so they were stunned.


    "Well, put away your mouth." Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er and Yuan Xiwen in silence.


    "The shuttle gate is really amazing. I''ve never seen such a thing before. It can turn time into a vortex. It''s really a magical thing!" Yuan Xiwen shouted.


    "Yes, it can twist time, and it can also fix time in the door frame. It is worthy of being the treasure of the evil god family. It is much more magical than those outside!" Chu ling''er echoed.


    "At present, our top priority is to move the shuttle gate back. At that time, I will gather several spirit stones to stimulate the shuttle gate, and then I can open the shuttle gate." Chen Yu said to Chu ling''er and Yuan Xiwen.


    "Spirit stone?" Chu ling''er said with some hair.


    "Yes, look at the door frame above the shuttle door. There are obviously five places inlaid with gemstones." Chen Yu pointed to the five blank places of the door frame and said to Chu ling''er.


    "That should be five what kind of spirit stones?" Chu ling''er said in a daze.


    "Why don''t you try the red spirit stone." before Chu ling''er finished, Yuan Xiwen took out a red crystal stone from his pocket and pressed it on the door frame of the shuttle door.

 Chapter 763

    Before Chu ling''er finished, Yuan Xiwen took out a red spirit stone from his pocket and pressed the red spirit stone on the door frame of the shuttle door.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Chu ling''er shouted to Yuan Xiwen who pressed the red spirit stone on the door frame.


    The red spirit stone was slowly attracted by the door frame of the shuttle door, and slowly integrated into the door frame.


    Chen Yu and others were particularly surprised to see that the red spar slowly melted into the shuttle gate.


    "I''ll go. Did the blind cat meet the dead mouse? It succeeded?" Yuan Xiwen looked at the red crystal stone slowly melting into the position of inlaid gemstones at the shuttle gate.


    "I thought you understood! So you were really hoodwinked!" Chu ling''er patted her forehead and said angrily to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Hey, look what you said. Since this is the location for inlaying gemstones, the red spar is a relatively high gem on the Xuanshen continent. I think it should be inlaid on the shuttle door, so I naturally press the red spar on the shuttle door."


    "That''s true. As the saying goes, a good horse matches a good saddle." Chen Yu also smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen, who was self defeating.


    "Chen Yu still understands me!" Yuan Xiwen scratched his head and said to Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yu had been glad to find the shuttle door and slowly talked about his missing for Wang Tianyu, but Chen Yu never left Wang Tianyu behind.


    "I don''t know when we will see Wang Tianyu again." Chen Yu looked at the shuttle door and thought that if he had collected the five gemstones, he would have to go. At that time, Chen Yu also wanted to find an heir to inherit his position. Although he is not the controller of the mysterious God continent, Chen Yu believes that one day, I''m sure I can destroy the demon family and help Xuanshen land return to calm.


    "I should meet you soon!" Chu ling''er frowned and said to Chen Yu.


    "Why do you say that?" Chu ling''er''s words puzzled Chen Yu, so he asked Chu ling''er.


    "You think, Wang Tianyu will return to Shenyun auction house for revenge. Then you two will not be teachers and disciples, and you two will be enemies." Chu linger said to Chen Yu.


    "Ling''er, what are you talking about?" Yuan Xiwen didn''t understand Chu ling''er''s brain circuit. In Yuan Xiwen''s eyes, Chu ling''er''s words are undoubtedly pouring oil on Chen Yuhuo. Perhaps Chu ling''er didn''t understand what Chen Yu thought from the beginning, so he said such words.


    Chen Yu was speechless when he heard Chu ling''er''s words. After all, Wang Tianyu was his apprentice. At present, Chu ling''er actually said these words, which really confused Chen Yu.


    "Well, don''t worry about these problems. Let''s put the shuttle door into my jade gourd first, and then make plans." Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er and Yuan Xiwen.


    "OK."


    "OK, brother Chen Yu."


    Chu ling''er and Yuan Xiwen all agreed, but they never thought of what would happen next.


    Chen Yu held the jade gourd in his hand and sucked hard towards the shuttle door.


    Time all began to twist in an instant. The three people entered the space inside the jade gourd with the shuttle door


    "How''s it going? As I said, our charm auction house still has a lot of interesting things!" Chen qianer said to Qingshan and Xueer.


    "Unexpectedly, although Shenyun auction house is called auction house, it is really a city, which really surprises me." Xueer touched her hair and said playfully to Chen qianer.


    "I don''t know when they will come back," sighed Castle Peak.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen any news from Xiwen and Chen Yu for so many days." Chen qianer sighed.


    "Are they in any danger?" Xueer continued.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The skills of Chen Yu and brother Xiwen are so strong. What danger can they encounter!" Castle Peak patted Xueer''s head gently and said with a lesson.


    "Yes, Chen Yu and Xiwen are so strong that they probably won''t encounter any danger."


    "Maybe I haven''t come back for so many days. If I don''t hear from them again, I''m going to look for them in the territory of the evil god family." Chen qianer said thoughtfully to Xueer and Castle Peak behind her.


    "If so, sister qian''er, you can stay in the charm auction house. I''ll go with Castle Peak. After all, the charm auction house can''t be managed." xue''er said to Chen qian''er with great sincerity.


    Xueer''s words just accord with Chen qianer''s mind.


    Chen qianer looked at the girl in front of her and suddenly felt that Xueer was still very considerate.


    "Well, Xueer is right. The charm auction house can''t be left unattended. If you go, Xueer and I will go. You''d better stay here to manage the charm auction house. Besides, Xueer knows medicine and I know kung fu. We two take care of each other, so we don''t have to bother you." Qingshan said directly to Chen qianer.


    "Well, thank you very much," said Chen qianer.


    "Thank you. After all, our clan leader is also with Chen Yu. We don''t go to find Chen Yu completely. Part of us is also for our clan leader." Qingshan continued.


    When Chen qianer heard Qingshan say so, she couldn''t help looking at Qingshan with a black line on her face.


    In fact, Chen qianer knew that Xueer and Qingshan didn''t all go to the evil god family territory to find Chen Yu, but Qingshan said this straight, which was a little embarrassing.


    Chen qianer also knew that the castle peak was worthy of being described as a tendon by Yuan Xiwen. It seems that it is indeed so.


    "Oh, sister qian''er, don''t listen to him. Qingshan is just like this, one track mind." Xueer said with a round face.


    Compared with Qingshan, Xueer is more considerate and sophisticated. Qingshan just acts according to the rules.


    Chen qianer smiled and said nothing. She returned to the mansion with Xueer and Castle Peak.


    Evil god clan territory.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what''s going on!" Chu ling''er shouted at Chen Yu. The three held hands tightly and couldn''t see anything in a dark space.


    That black is the black that you can''t see your fingers.


    "What the hell is going on?" Yuan Xiwen frowned and looked at Chen Yu, who was on the other side, and asked in a misty way.


    "It should be that time and space collided together. We entered the jade gourd with the shuttle door." Chen yuruo said thoughtfully to Chu linger and Yuan Xiwen.


    "Time and space collision? What do you mean?" Chu ling''er asked Chen Yu with some confusion.


    "The shuttle gate itself is a time and space, and the jade gourd is a time and space. We should enter the jade gourd." Chen Yu paused and explained to Chu ling''er.


    "Time and space? Two time and space? What do you mean? How should we get out?" Chu ling''er asked Chen Yu with some fear.


    Chen Yu heard Chu ling''er''s fear from Chu ling''er''s tone, so he comforted Chu ling''er: "ling''er, don''t be afraid, let me think of a way."


    "Let''s go forward." Yuan Xiwen looked at the dark, misty, and said to Chen Yu.


    "OK, let''s go ahead and see if something is blocking our sight." Chen Yu responded to Yuan Xiwen.


    Three hands holding hands, slowly step by step forward.


    At this time, there was only one jade gourd outside the territory of the evil god family, which was quietly placed in its original position.


    In the charm auction house.


    "It''s been ten days, brother Chen Yu, they still haven''t moved. I''m going to visit the evil god family territory with Castle Peak." Xueer said to Chen qianer with some worry.


    "OK, you must also pay attention to safety." Chen qianer told Xueer.


    "Don''t worry, sister qian''er, we will."


    "Well, we will pay attention to safety. Don''t worry." Castle Peak also responded.

 Chapter 764

    Chen qianer has repeatedly told Dao Qingshan and xue''er to be careful. After all, Chen qianer, xue''er and Qingshan are not very clear about the territory of the evil god family. Now only Chen Yu, Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger know the territory of the evil god family, but now they don''t know what the situation is. They haven''t brought back any news, so Chen qianer is afraid of any danger, That''s why he said to Qingshan and Xueer.


    "Castle Peak, let''s start now." Xueer said to Castle Peak. It''s not difficult to see from Xueer''s expression that Xueer is still very worried, because Yuan Xiwen is Xueer''s sweetheart after all. Now that Yuan Xiwen has no news, Xueer must be very worried, so it''s not difficult to see from Xueer''s face.


    "OK, let''s go now." Castle Peak said directly. Castle Peak is obviously very anxious. Yuan Xiwen is the patriarch of cyclone mainland. If there is no yuan Xiwen, cyclone mainland will become very chaotic after a period of time, so what Castle Peak thinks now is to find yuan Xiwen immediately.


    "Then you must be careful." Chen qianer once asked. In fact, Chen qianer''s many requests are entirely because he is really worried about the two people in front of him. You should know that the territory of the evil god family is not a good place. Although the evil god family has been extinct, there may be other dangers.


    "Well, I see." Xueer nodded and said.


    Xueer saw that the nearby green mountain didn''t answer, so she met him at the nearby green mountain.


    Castle Peak Saw Xueer stabbing himself with his hand, so he scratched his head at qian''er and said, "I know, sister qian''er."


    "Well, if you have any news, you must come back and report it as soon as possible. Don''t take risks with two people, otherwise it''s too dangerous. After telling us, I''d better let the people of Shenyun auction house explore the territory of the evil god family with you. In this way, first, there is a response, and second, there are many people, great strength and courage." Chen qianer smiled and said to Xueer and Qingshan.


    "Well, if we know all this, we won''t worry about sister qianer." Xueer said to Chen qianer.


    "OK, then I won''t talk much. Go and come back quickly." Chen qianer smiled and said to Xueer and Castle Peak.


    "Well, let''s start now." after Xueer said goodbye to Chen qianer, she took Qingshan out of the door of Shenyun auction house.


    "Castle Peak, you said that Yuan Xiwen would not encounter any danger?" Xueer said to Castle Peak with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I guess yuan Xiwen and his friends are walking too slowly. Maybe we can meet them soon after we walk here." Castle Peak comforted Xueer and hoped Xueer wouldn''t worry so much.


    "That''s true. Now Chen Yu is the strongest Qi on the Xuanshen road. My brother Xiwen is the best doctor in the Xuanshen mainland. I don''t think they will encounter any danger." Xueer comforted herself.


    "I believe they are. Where should we go now?" some road crazy green mountains said to Xueer nearby.


    "Oh, you''ve been crazy again." Xueer laughed at Qingshan.


    "Stop talking, I''ve never been to the territory of the evil Protoss." Castle Peak felt his hair and said to xue''er thoughtfully.


    "That''s true, but I don''t know very well. It should be that direction." Xueer pointed to the front with her finger and said.


    "Well, for most of the day, you don''t know where to go." Castle Peak said to Xueer with some embarrassment.


    "Yes, I don''t know what direction. I''ve only heard Chen Yu say. I don''t know exactly where it is. I only know it should go in this direction." Xueer smiled and said to the green mountain.


    "Well, let''s go in the direction of your finger." Qingshan said to Xueer with a little embarrassment, but Qingshan has always believed what Xueer said, so he has no doubt about Xueer. After all, Xueer is his own friend and Yuan Xiwen is his brother. He certainly can''t easily point out a way, Xueer should know it in her heart.


    "Well, let''s go in this direction. Anyway, the Xuanshen continent is round, and we will get there sooner or later." Xueer smiled and said to the green mountain.


    "This......" Castle Peak scratched his head again and said awkwardly.


    "Oh, come on, don''t waste any more time." Xueer looked at the hesitation of Qingshan and couldn''t help feeling faint.


    "OK, OK, let''s go now." Castle Peak reluctantly followed Xueer and walked towards the territory of the evil god family.


    Evil god clan territory.


    "Brother Chen Yu, think of a way quickly. How should we go out?" Chu ling''er, who had been wandering for nearly a day, said to Chen Yu reluctantly.


    Now Chu ling''er has changed from fear to helplessness. Although it is very dark, he has not encountered any danger for so long, so Chu ling''er also began to feel at ease.


    "I haven''t figured out the way yet, but I think we can make it brighter..." Chen Yu said to Chu ling''er with some embarrassment.


    "Yes, let''s brighten up here first. Chu linger has been holding your and my hand. I don''t know if you feel it. Anyway, I feel a sweat and I''m going to be sick." Yuan Xiwen said helplessly to Chen Yu.


    "Cut, you don''t want to pull this girl. I don''t like you. I still like to hold brother Chen Yu''s hand." Chu ling''er said to Chen Yu impatiently.


    "Oh, would you two stop arguing? Aren''t you trying to find a way now?" Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er and Yuan Xiwen reluctantly.


    "Listen to brother Chen Yu and stop arguing." Chu ling''er said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Isn''t that what you want to quarrel with? Aren''t you the villain who complains first?" Yuan Xiwen said helplessly to Chu linger.


    "You don''t know to let me, after all, I''m also a girl." Chu ling''er said helplessly to Yuan Xiwen.


    "I don''t know why Xueer likes you so much."


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. Let brother Chen Yu think of a way." Yuan Xiwen sighed and said.


    "Well, you two, really, now is the most important time. Don''t quarrel any more." Chen Yu scratched his head and tried to think of something from his head, but Xueer and Yuan Xiwen have been quarreling, which makes Chen Yu''s thoughts can''t calm down, so Chen Yu shouted at them at the moment.


    Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger saw that Chen Yu was really angry, so they didn''t speak.


    Chen Yu condensed all his true Qi in his hands. A blue flame made this dark place bright in an instant.


    "Light up." Chu ling''er said, looking at the gourd that had slowly become bright.


    "Although it''s lit up, this light can only illuminate a small part. It''s still not good for most places, so you must follow me." Chen Yu sighed.


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Chen Yu, we will follow you up." Chu ling''er said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, let''s move on now," Chen Yu said, holding Chu ling''er''s hand.


    Compared with the last time, Yuan Xiwen has no Chu ling''er''s hand this time. I''m afraid Chu ling''er will say something again


    "Keep up." Chen Yu saw that Yuan Xiwen didn''t have Chu linger''s hand, so he said to Yuan Xiwen behind him.


    "OK, don''t worry, I will follow up." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    Yuan Xiwen himself knew that Chen Yu said this completely to tell himself to keep up with him. He didn''t mean anything else, so yuan Xiwen didn''t care, but quietly responded to Chen Yu.


    "OK, I''m going forward now." Chen Yu also responded with a smile, smiled at Wang Tianyu and said.


    "Don''t lose the team. No one will look for you at that time." Chu ling''er said to Yuan Xiwen behind him with a little irony.

 Chapter 765

    "If you lose the team, no one will take care of you. You can''t find the way at that time, don''t cry." seeing that Yuan Xiwen didn''t hold his hand, he said slightly ironically to Yuan Xiwen behind him.


    Yuan Xiwen blushed: "you''d better take care of yourself. If you don''t have Chen Yu, you can..." Yuan Xiwen wanted to stop talking. He didn''t want to cause any more trouble. It was already annoying enough. If he added more trouble, he would really block himself.


    Chen Yu was relieved to see that Yuan Xiwen wanted to stop talking. He didn''t want them to quarrel again. Every time they quarreled, Chen Yu''s thoughts became confused and he couldn''t do anything well.


    "Keep up." Chu ling''er said to Yuan Xiwen behind him.


    "I see!" Yuan Xiwen responded.


    On the way.


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet? How long has it been?" Castle Peak said to xue''er reluctantly.


    "How do I know? Don''t I also want to find xiwenge and them quickly? Do I deliberately detour." Xueer said helplessly to the green mountain behind her.


    Xueer''s words actually have no other meaning. In Xueer''s heart, Xueer is also very anxious. Otherwise, she wouldn''t shout at the green mountain, but the green mountain doesn''t understand the situation. She urges herself all the time and makes herself a little upset.


    Castle Peak didn''t say anything, but just kept silent, because Castle Peak knew that Xueer shouted at himself because she was worried, and Castle Peak was not the kind of person who cares about everything. In ordinary times, Xueer and Yuan Xiwen were kind to him, and he kept them in mind.


    "It should be coming soon. I remember Chen Yu and brother Xiwen said it was in this direction. How could it not be? We have been walking for nearly a day." Xueer said helplessly towards the green mountain.


    "If I say so, the meeting should have arrived. We have been walking for nearly a day. Although we are not as fast as Chen Yu and them, we should have reached the destination. How can we not have arrived yet." Castle Peak also began to wonder.


    "We won''t be lost," xue''er thought carefully. Now the biggest possibility is that we have been lost, so xue''er said thoughtfully towards the green mountain ruoyo.


    "No, since we are walking in the direction of Chen Yu and brother Xiwen, how can we get lost?" Castle Peak scratched his head and said.


    "Anyway, let''s go there and have a rest. I''m almost exhausted after walking all day." Xueer said to the green mountain. From Xueer''s tone, although I can hear that he is very worried, it can also be seen from Xueer''s eyes that Xueer is very tired now. If she keeps walking, it''s estimated that


    "OK, let''s go and have a rest." Castle Peak also said to Xueer with a little consideration.


    "Just go there. There''s a cave." Xueer said, pointing to the cave in front.


    "Well, that place is good. It''s just a shelter from the wind. It''s said that the wind is very strong at night around Shenyun auction house. Let''s go into the cave." Green Hill said to Xueer.


    "Well, let''s go in now," said Xueer towards the green mountain.


    "OK." Castle Peak responded to Xueer. In Castle Peak''s eyes, although she is not very tired, she is already very tired. Although she is anxious, there is no way to do it. She can''t be tired all the time.


    They walked into the cave one by one.


    "Why is there a smell of blood?" although Castle Peak has a sutra, his nose is still very smart, so he said to Xueer.


    "I also asked, how can there be a smell of blood?" xue''er also said to the green mountain with doubt.


    "Go and have a look. I think there must be something strange in this cave." Green Hill said to Xueer.


    "OK, let''s go ahead now." curiosity finally conquered the tired Xueer and said to the green mountain behind him.


    "Castle Peak, look! How can there be so many strange animals around here!" xue''er shouted at Castle Peak when she saw the bodies of strange animals everywhere.


    "So many numbers! What happened? Did brother Xiwen and Chen Yu them?" Castle Peak was a little excited. He was more worried about Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen, Chu linger and others. There were so many bodies of red rank animals. Now Xiwen and Chen Yu might have


    "Shut your crow''s mouth, my brother Xiwen will definitely be fine. Don''t you see that those red rank monsters have fallen!" Xueer shouted at the green mountain and warned the green mountain not to crow''s mouth.


    "Let''s go and have a look first!" Castle Peak walked directly towards the corpse of the red rank beast regardless of three, seven and twenty-one.


    Xueer also followed the green mountain.


    Castle Peak carefully observed the corpse of the red rank beast, looked at the corpse carefully with a little doubt.


    "What''s the matter, Castle Peak? What''s the problem?" Xueer asked towards Castle Peak when she saw Castle Peak''s slightly questioning eyes.


    "It''s strange that there should be another thing called spirit stone in the bodies of these red rank beasts. Why is it gone now!" the green mountain said to Xueer.


    "No? What is a spirit stone?" Xueer asked the question towards the green mountain.


    The problem is that Qingshan is ashamed. A medical student doesn''t even know what a spirit stone is, which makes Qingshan speechless.


    "The spirit stone is a kind of crystal in the beast. It plays a very important role in the ability of the beast. Whether the beast can advance into the demon family depends on whether the crystal will mature. Like the crystal of the red rank beast, with a little effort, the beast can become the Yao nationality." Qingshan said to Xueer around him.


    "Well, although I don''t understand, I can get a general idea of what''s going on, or what Carney should say..." Xueer said helplessly to the green mountain around her.


    "Hey! In fact, I don''t understand very well, but it''s likely that Chen Yu and his men hunted these animals and took away the red crystal stone. Maybe now Chen Yu and his men should be inside the evil god family camp." Qingshan comforted Xueer nearby.


    "It''s also possible. Maybe now Chen Yu and his family have really arrived inside the territory of the evil god family. There''s another possibility that they have found the shuttle door and walked towards the charm auction!" xue''er said helplessly towards the green mountain.


    "No matter what, let''s sink in and have a look." Castle Peak looked at the door in front and said to Xueer.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look first." Xueer also agreed with Castle Peak''s point of view, so the two men went into the interior of the evil god family territory.


    "Look at the green mountain, how can there be a gourd?" Xueer saw the jade gourd on the ground as soon as she entered the door, so she said to the green mountain behind her.


    "This gourd looks familiar." Castle Peak scratched his head and said to Xueer.


    "Really familiar?" Xueer also thought carefully about the gourd in her mind.


    "Ah, is this gourd Chen Yu''s?" Xueer suddenly said to the green mountain behind her.


    "When you say that, it''s really a bit like that." Castle Peak looked at Xueer thoughtfully and said.


    "Right, I remember this gourd. I saw it there."


    "Ah, no, how could Chen Yu leave such a valuable gourd here? It''s illogical. This gourd is something Chen Yu can carry with him at any time." Xueer carefully analyzed it.


    "Is there any danger?"


    "No, you look at the objects around you. They are placed neatly. How can Chen Yu meet any danger?" Xueer said to the green mountain.


    "It''s the same way. Chen Yu and they shouldn''t encounter any danger. There''s no trace of fighting in it." Castle Peak also said to xue''er thoughtfully.


    "Yes, if you want to use your brain, how can you encounter danger." Xueer also said with a sense of comfort.


    "Where are Chen Yu and brother Xiwen?" Castle Peak scratched his head and said to Xueer.

 Chapter 766

    "They should not encounter any danger. If they encounter danger, how can the surrounding objects be kept so neat?" Xueer said to the green mountain.


    "You said so, but now Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen are gone. Where should we find them?" Castle Peak said to xue''er in silence.


    "I don''t know. Since brother Chen Yu''s gourd is here, let''s help him pick it up." Xueer said to the green mountain.


    "Well, that''s the only way. Help brother Chen Yu pick it up first. Maybe brother Chen Yu really left the gourd here." Castle Peak remembered that all the red rank monsters outside had fallen to the ground. Even if the demon clan was so powerful, there should not be so many red rank monsters in Castle Peak''s impression, So at this time, Qingshan also determined that Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen were not in danger.


    "What shall we do now?" Castle Peak asked Xueer, waiting for Xueer''s order.


    "Now, why don''t we look for them again? If we don''t see them, we''ll listen to sister Chen qianer and go back to report the situation to him first. Maybe when we go back, Yuan Xiwen, Chen Yu and Chu linger have already gone back." Xueer said towards the green mountain. Although Xueer felt uneasy in her heart, she saw the body of the red rank beast outside, Xueer also thinks there should be nothing different. In Xueer''s eyes, Chen Yu''s skill is particularly powerful. According to the truth, there should be nothing wrong.


    "Well, we''ll look for it. If we can''t find it, we''ll go back and report the situation to sister qian''er. If they don''t come back, we''ll ask sister Chen qian''er to send some people to the territory of the evil god family, and then we''ll make another plan." Castle peak said to xue''er.


    "Well, let''s look for them again. If there''s no trace of them, we''ll go straight back." Xueer looked at the green mountain and said.


    They turned around and found no trace of Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen, so they said to the green mountain behind them: "let''s go back. Since there is no trace of brother Chen Yu, let''s go back to Shenyun auction house first."


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    "Elder brother Chen Yu, what''s the matter? How is the voice so familiar?" Chu ling''er heard the voice outside the gourd and said to Chen Yu.


    Chu ling''er looked back and saw something wrong with Yuan Xiwen''s face, so he asked yuan Xiwen, "what''s the matter? This face..."


    "Hey, what do you say? I can''t tell who this voice is? I''m really familiar with this voice..." Yuan Xiwen said to Chu ling''er with some embarrassment.


    "Who is this?" Chu ling''er then asked yuan Xiwen.


    "Are you listening carefully?" Yuan Xiwen said helplessly to Chu linger.


    "This is Xueer!" Yuan Xiwen said helplessly to Chu linger, and the expression on his face became a little embarrassed.


    "Cher? This is Cher! No wonder I think this voice is so familiar." Chu ling''er scratched his head and smiled at Yuan Xiwen.


    "Yes, I can''t be more familiar with Xueer''s voice. Even if he turns gray, I can hear his voice..."


    "Turn into ash? Turn into ash, how can you hear his voice..." Chu ling''er smiled and told a cold joke to ease the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "You... You, Chu ling''er, I really don''t know what to say about you." Yuan Xiwen glanced at Chu ling''er.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not trying to ease the awkward atmosphere. I''m dizzy if you don''t understand a cold joke." Chu ling''er pretended to be cute and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "You are too..."


    "Well, stop talking. Now Xueer got my gourd. You should be glad. If someone else got this gourd, the consequences would be unimaginable." Chen Yu turned his head and said to the two people behind him.


    "Brother Chen Yu said the same. If someone else got the gourd, it would really be unimaginable. If it was someone else, he didn''t know what to do with the gourd. Fortunately, Xueer arrived in time and took brother Chen Yu''s gourd." Chu ling''er also took a long sigh of relief and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "By the way, Chen Yu, since Xueer got the gourd, let''s shout in the gourd. Maybe Xueer can hear our voice, so that he can keep the gourd properly." Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu.


    "That''s good. We can also try to see if people outside can hear it." Chen Yu agreed with Yuan Xiwen''s idea.


    "Sister Xueer ~ sister Xueer ~ sister Xueer ~" Chu ling''er shouted to Xueer outside the gourd.


    Chu ling''er shouted for a long time, but there was still no response. Tired Chu ling''er gasped loudly: "I said, is xue''er''s ear hard to use?"


    "The three of us shout together, maybe they will hear." Yuan Xiwen heard the voice of Castle Peak when Chu ling''er shouted xue''er, so he said to the two people in front of him.


    "OK." Chen Yu said softly, nodded and motioned Chu ling''er to get up and continue to shout.


    "Still shouting, brother Chen Yu, I''m tired to death..." Chu ling''er sighed and saw that Chen Yu didn''t respond to himself, so he made it from the ground again, his hands in a triangle, ready to shout at xue''er outside.


    "Xueer ~ Xueer ~" the voice echoed in the gourd


    "Castle Peak, I seem to hear the voice of Chen Yu, Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger..." Xueer looked behind her and saw no one, so she turned her head back and said to the castle peak around her.


    "Coincidentally, I thought I had auditory hallucinations, and I could hear yuan Xiwen''s voice, but every time I looked back, I couldn''t see brother Xiwen..." Castle Peak glanced away and said helplessly to Xueer nearby.


    "Ah, it''s strange that I can hear the voices of Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen, but why can''t I see their people? Is it because I miss brother Xiwen too much? There is a auditory hallucination?" Xueer covered her small mouth and smiled secretly at the green mountain around her.


    "Come on, do you think brother Xiwen can still hear Chen Yu''s voice? Are you interested in Chen Yu too?" Castle Peak scratched his head and mocked Xueer around him.


    "Shut up! I don''t like that Chen Yu. I only fight and kill all day. I don''t like him. He is really far from my brother Xiwen." Xueer said to the green mountain nearby.


    Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen were embarrassed when they heard this inside the gourd


    "Xueer, a woman, will talk nonsense. My brother Chen Yu is much more handsome than you. When I go out, see if I don''t teach him a lesson!" Chu ling''er rolled up her sleeve and shouted at Yuan Xiwen.


    "Oh, you two, is it useful to argue for this now? It''s better to take a break and continue shouting outside so that they can hear. That''s the most important thing." Chen Yu wiped the sweat on his head. The shouting just now made Chen Yu a little tired, so he said to Chu linger.


    Chen Yu is speechless. Although Chu ling''er is trying to protect himself, Chu ling''er always can''t tell which is more important. This makes Chen Yu don''t know what to say. Be reasonable, he''d better go out quickly. Otherwise, he can hear what Xueer and Castle Peak say.


    "Xueer, Xueer ~" the three people took a break, so they continued to shout outside, hoping that Xueer and Qingshan could hear their voices.


    "Qingshan, listen carefully. I always feel that this voice is around us, but it''s a little small." Xueer said to the nearby Qingshan.


    "Well, I also think this voice echoes around us, but I just can''t see where Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen are?" Qingshan scratched his head and said.


    "Ah, listen carefully..." Xueer made a hissing gesture and said to the green mountain nearby.


    "Ah, this voice... Is it?" green hill scratched his head and said.

 Chapter 767

    "The sound is right around us. I can hear it." the green mountain said to Xueer nearby.


    "In fact, I can hear it too, but I just don''t know where it comes from." Xueer scratched her head and said to the green mountain around her.


    "Listen carefully. Your ears are better than mine. You should be able to hear, brother Chen Yu. Where are they..." xue''er shouted to the green mountain nearby.


    "Don''t talk, I''ll listen carefully." the green mountain said to Xueer nearby.


    "Ah, the sound... How do I feel it''s inside the gourd?" Castle Peak scratched his head and said to xue''er around him.


    "I''ll listen." Xueer picked up the gourd across her waist and pasted it next to her ear to hear it carefully.


    "Indeed, how can there be Xiwen and Chen Yu''s voice in the gourd." Xueer scratched her head and said to the green mountain around her.


    "Can''t this gourd save things and sound?" green hill scratched his head and said.


    Chen Yu, Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger in the gourd can''t help but look ashamed when hearing Qingshan say so. Qingshan can''t help doing things, and the brain circuit of thinking about problems is different from others.


    "Can you hear me! We''re trapped in the gourd. This gourd can''t store sound ~!" Yuan Xiwen shouted at the green hill and Xueer outside.


    "Yuan Xiwen said the gourd couldn''t store sound, saying they were trapped inside." Castle Peak''s eyes turned up and said to Xueer nearby.


    "Ah, no, shiven, he''s trapped inside!" Castle Peak reacted and shouted to xue''er nearby.


    The shouting of Castle Peak made Chen Yu, Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger unable to accept it. They covered their ears one after another.


    "Hey, I said Castle Peak, can you keep your voice down? Don''t you know this gourd is very big? Your voice has become an echo, which is about to deafen our ears!" Yuan Xiwen shouted at the Castle Peak outside.


    "OK, OK, I''ll keep my voice down." Castle Peak said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Well, Castle Peak, don''t ask those who have not." Xueer said at this time.


    "How did you get trapped inside?" Xueer said to the three inside.


    "It''s a long story. In short, you must keep the gourd and don''t let others steal or destroy it. Otherwise, we may never get out." Chen Yu told Xueer outside.


    "Don''t worry about that, Chen Yu. I''ll keep this gourd well. Did you hear what I said before?" Xueer''s voice became smaller and smaller as she went back.


    "Oh, it''s all right. Take this gourd back to Shenyun auction house. It''s not safe here. Maybe some demon people will come back and attack you." Chen Yu said he didn''t care again and shouted at xue''er outside.


    "Xueer, I warn you that brother Chen Yu doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean I don''t care. You''re waiting for me to go out of the gourd. I''ll teach you a lesson!" Chu linger said loudly to Xueer outside.


    "Oh, sister ling''er, I''m not frank for a moment. Don''t care." xue''er said embarrassedly to Chu ling''er inside.


    "Take us back quickly and go out to settle accounts with you." Chu ling''er pinched his small waist in the gourd and shouted at xue''er outside.


    "OK, let''s auction the gourd to the charm auction house later." Xueer said to Chen Yu with an embarrassed face.


    "Come on, Castle Peak, what are you doing?"


    "I, I was just thinking, Chen Yu and Xiwen, how could they enter the small gourd..."


    "Say you''re stupid, you''re really stupid. This gourd is equivalent to another space. Do you understand? Chen Yu was sucked into the gourd like those articles." Xueer looked at Castle Peak helplessly and said.


    "Well, well, I know the most about saving you, can''t I..." Castle Peak said awkwardly to xue''er around him.


    "Let''s go. Don''t gossip. When we get to the charm auction house, let sister qian''er think of a way to get Chen Yu and them out of the gourd." xue''er said to the green mountain nearby.


    They walked back to the charm auction house one after another.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you heard from Chen Yu?" Chen qianer saw that Xueer and Castle Peak came back, but she didn''t bring Chen Yu back. She also saw Chen Yu''s gourd hanging around Xueer. She thought Chen Yu and them had nothing to do, so she asked anxiously.


    Xueer and Qingshan can easily see from Chen qianer''s eyes and expression that Chen qianer is still very anxious. After all, Chen Yu is Chen qianer''s life-saving benefactor and the person who saved the auction house. Yuan Xiwen is also the person who saved Chen Yu''s life, so Chen qianer is so anxious. This mysterious land can''t be without either of them.


    "It''s not that she didn''t come back. When she came back, she came back, just..." Xueer said to Chen qianer awkwardly.


    "Have you come back? Haven''t you come back? The charm auction house didn''t see them." Chen qianer said anxiously to Xueer.


    "In fact, elder sister Chen qianer, you don''t have to worry. In fact, elder brother Chen Yu is inside the gourd..." Xueer said awkwardly, pointing to the gourd hanging around her.


    "Inside the gourd?" when Chen qianer heard Xueer say so, she couldn''t help wondering how such a big man could run into the gourd?


    "Yes, they... Forget it, let them tell you by themselves, I don''t understand." Xueer spread her hand and said to Chen qianer in front of her.


    "Let them say it by themselves?" at this time, Chen qianer still didn''t understand the situation, so she asked Xueer.


    "Yes, forget it. Don''t talk nonsense." Xueer said, took the gourd to Chen qianer and stuck it to Chen qianer''s ear.


    "Qian''er, it''s me, Chen Yu." Chen Yu shouted at Chen qian''er from the gourd.


    "Chen Yu!" Chen qianer shouted at Chen Yu inside the gourd.


    "Qian''er, don''t, don''t be so loud. Your voice is constantly swinging in the gourd. We''re going to be deafened!" Chen Yu covered his ears and responded loudly to Chen qian''er.


    "Oh," Chen qianer said to Chen Yu with some embarrassment.


    "Brother Chen Yu, how did you get into this gourd?" Chen qianer asked mistily towards Chen Yu, Yuan Xiwen, Chu linger and others in the gourd.


    "I''ll talk, I''ll talk." Chu ling''er shouted in front of Chen Yu.


    "We went to the territory of the evil god family to find the shuttle gate. After we found the shuttle gate, the shuttle gate didn''t know what was going on. We were sucked into the gourd together with the gate, okay?" Chu ling''er explained vaguely to Chen qian''er.


    "Oh, ling''er, let me talk." Chen Yu motioned Chu ling''er to shut up and said to Chen qian''er.


    "The thing is like this. It''s true that we went to look for the shuttle gate together. After we found the shuttle gate, the gourd and the shuttle gate formed two time and space, and then sucked us in together, so we can enter the gourd now." Chen Yu said carefully to Chen qianer.


    "So it is. Have you tried to come out now..." Chen qianer said to Chen Yu with some embarrassment.


    "Not yet. If we thought of how to get out, we would have come out long ago." Chen Yu explained to Chen qianer outside awkwardly.


    "What should I do now?" Chen qianer asked Chen Yu, Chu linger and Yuan Xiwen.


    "We are also trying to find a way now. Don''t worry. What you can do now is to keep the gourd intact. In this way, I can patiently find time to go out, or I have enough time to find a way to go out. If the gourd is damaged, I guess we may not be able to go out in our life." Chen Yu patiently explained to Chen qianer.


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Chen Yu, we will keep this gourd intact. Just think of a way in it."

 Chapter 768

    "How''s it going? Are you still used to staying in the gourd?" Xueer teased yuan Xiwen and others, because the three of them have been in the gourd for three days, but they still haven''t gone out from the gourd. In recent days, what Chen Yu and them eat is that Chen qianer or Xueer inhale these things directly with the gourd, Then it was sent to Chen Yu and them.


    "Don''t be sarcastic. It''s dark here and there''s no other way to go. I''m afraid we really want to stay in this gourd all our life. In fact, there''s nothing wrong. At least we can stay with brother Chen Yu, as long as we can stay with brother Chen Yu." Chu ling''er said and looked at Chen Yu around us, He gently touched Chen Yu''s shoulder and said.


    "You just Miss Chen Yu. Why don''t you think of your master? I want to go out and meet my Xueer soon." Yuan Xiwen said angrily to Chu linger.


    Xueer couldn''t help being happy when she heard yuan Xiwen say so. After all, Yuan Xiwen still thinks about himself and doesn''t forget himself. She still thinks about herself even in the gourd, so Xueer will be happy.


    "Brother Xiwen, I miss you too. I really hope you come out of the gourd quickly. You don''t know. I haven''t seen you these days. How much I miss you." Xueer said shyly. People who don''t know think Xueer has some mental problems. What''s the matter with talking to the gourd alone


    "Well, well, Xueer, there are outsiders, not just you and me. Pay attention, cough..." Yuan Xiwen coughed twice and said to Xueer.


    Xueer thought that there were two people in the gourd, so she closed her mouth and scratched her head in embarrassment.


    "Xueer, what are you doing?" at this time, Castle Peak passed Xueer''s room and shouted to Xueer in the room.


    "Of course, I''m talking to my brother Xiwen ~" Xueer smiled and said to the green mountain.


    "Don''t mind, our Xueer is like this. She can''t stick to me without me." Yuan Xiwen said in an awkward whisper to Chen Yu and Chu linger for fear that Xueer would hear her.


    "It''s all right. My brother Chen Yu and I are the same. Just as Xueer can''t live without you, I can''t live without my brother Chen Yu ~" Chu ling''er smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    When Chen Yu heard Chu ling''er say this, the corners of his mouth also tilted a little smile. Looking at Chu ling''er around him, Chen Yu had an unspeakable taste and feeling that lingered in Chen Yu''s heart.


    Outside the gourd.


    "Chen Yu, have they found a way out? It''s been three days." Qingshan asked Xueer. At this time, Qingshan was also a little anxious. After all, the cyclone mainland has not been managed by Yuan Xiwen for a long time. If yuan Xiwen comes out, they must return to the cyclone mainland with themselves at the first time.


    "Not yet. You''re worried, I''m worried too." Xueer said to the green mountain.


    "You ask Chen Yu in the gourd to find a way quickly. The cyclone mainland has not been managed for a long time. If it goes on like this..."


    "Stop talking, they are trying to find a way, and this method can''t be figured out at the moment. You can''t understand Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen." Xueer said angrily towards Qingshan. After all, Yuan Xiwen and Chen Yu are in the gourd now. Even if Qingshan doesn''t say, Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen will try their best to find a way.


    "Don''t mind, Castle Peak is like this. One track, brother Chen Yu, you can find a way out in it. I''ll leave it to Castle Peak and sister Chen qianer to protect the gourd." Xueer tapped the gourd gently and said softly to Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen in the gourd.


    "We will find a way as soon as possible. You tell Qingshan not to worry." Chen Yu rubbed his temple and said to Xueer with some annoyance. After all, Chen Yu has tried his best to get out of the gourd these days, but he still hasn''t found a way to get out of the gourd, so now Chen Yu is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Xueer, come to dinner." Chen qianer shouted from the hall to Xueer''s room.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Xueer replied qian''er.


    "You stay in the gourd. I''m going to eat the food cooked by sister qian''er. His food is much better than those cooks in mainland China." Xueer playfully put the gourd in her hand gently on the table and spit out her tongue at the gourd.


    "You Xueer! Why do you turn your elbow out? I want to say that qian''er''s craft is very good, but it''s much worse than the food we cook in mainland China!"


    "Cut, sister qian''er is good at cooking. When I go out to cook a meal for you, I''ll let you know what a chef is!" Chu ling''er pinched her waist in the gourd and said with her mouth towards xue''er outside.


    "All right, all right, you two stop talking. The girl probably went to the hall to eat qian''er''s meal..." Chen Yu saw that there was no movement outside the gourd, so he said awkwardly to Chu ling''er and Yuan Xiwen.


    "Yes, Xueer is still greedy. Hey, hey..." Yuan Xiwen scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "I met a girl before, and she was very shy..." Chen Yu recalled the girl she met in beast Canyon, the girl who touched Chen Yu''s bottom line, but Chen Yu couldn''t forget.


    "You mean, Miss Xuefei?" Chu ling''er paused and said to Chen Yu.


    "HMM." even though Chen Yu didn''t want to mention the name, he gently nodded to Chu ling''er.


    "Xuefei girl, already..." Chu ling''er thought of the little things she had done when she was with Xuefei girl before. She couldn''t help sighing and looked helplessly at Chen Yu around her.


    "Xuefei? Who is that?" Yuan Xiwen looked at Chen Yu and asked.


    "Don''t mention her, just a passer-by in life." Chen Yu said helplessly.


    "Passers-by? No, passers-by, you still love him." Yuan Xiwen asked Chen Yu.


    "You still say! Believe it or not, I beat you!" Chu linger raised his hand and patted yuan Xiwen.


    "OK, ling''er, we''d better think about how to get out." Chen Yu pursed his mouth, talked softly, and said to Chu ling''er nearby.


    "Brother Chen Yu, since we''ve been walking for several days, it''s still dark here. There''s no way to go out. Why don''t we try to use your Qi? Let''s use your qi to turn into wings and fly up? Find the exit?" Chu linger said to Chen Yu with an idea.


    "Not bad, ling''er. This is really a good way." Chen Yu smiled and patted Chu ling''er on the head.


    "OK, Chu ling''er, do you still have ideas? It''s different from before. It''s not as stupid as before." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chu ling''er.


    "Who do you say is stupid!"


    "Oh, you two don''t quarrel. You really quarrel as soon as you meet." Chen Yu looked at Chu linger and Yuan Xiwen around him and said helplessly to them.


    "He started the trouble first every time. I don''t want to quarrel with him." Chu ling''er pouted and said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, well, you two have quarreled. Now I''m going to turn my Qi into wings." Chen Yu frowned and said.


    Because these days, Chen Yu has consumed a lot of real Qi in order to use real Qi and combine different fire to make his surroundings brighter. At this time, Chen Yu is a little weak.


    Chu ling''er saw Chen Yu''s appearance, so he was concerned: "brother Chen Yu, otherwise we''ll try again later. You first restore the true Qi in your body?" Chu ling''er said to Chen Yu.


    "It should be OK. The real Qi in my body should be able to support this time. If this time is not successful, I will return to the ground and meditate again to cultivate real Qi." Chen Yu said with a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 769

    Chen Yu slowly closed his eyes, condensed the Qi in his body, slowly condensed the Qi on his back, and then a pair of huge wings gushed out of Chen Yu''s back in an instant.


    "Let''s go," Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger.


    "Chen Yu, you''d better take Chu ling''er with you first. When you come back to pick me up in the gourd, you take two people at once. I feel that your true Qi is not enough." Yuan Xiwen glanced at Chen Yu.


    "In that case, I won''t go either. Brother Chen Yu, you go to explore the way first. If there is an exit, you come back, practice your Qi again and take us away together. It''s not impossible. In case something goes wrong halfway, it''s not very good." Chu ling''er shrugged his shoulders and said to Chen Yu.


    "That''s what you said. In that case, I''ll explore the way up first. If there is an exit, I''ll come back to pick you up."


    "Ah, how do you know where we are?" Chu ling''er said to Chen Yu with some questions. After all, the gourd was dark. If it hadn''t been for the strange fire and Qi in Chen Yu''s hand, the three might have separated long ago.


    "Ling''er is more considerate." Chen Yu said to Chu ling''er.


    "That''s inevitable. I''m a girl. Girls must be careful." Chu ling''er heard Chen Yu praise himself, so he didn''t vaguely smile and praised himself by the way.


    "Say you''re fat, you''re still panting. Let Chen Yu think about how to find us first." Yuan Xiwen glanced at Chu ling''er.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve already had a way." Chen Yu smiled and looked at Chu linger and Yuan Xiwen around him.


    "Oh? Brother Chen Yu thought of a way so soon?" Yuan Xiwen asked, looking at Chen Yu in disbelief.


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to do. I''ll inject my Qi into your body. Then when I return to Hulu again, I''ll use my Qi to feel your qi. In this way, I can find you." Chen Yu smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you have many ways." Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu.


    "If Chu ling''er hadn''t entrusted me, I would have forgotten it. If I had forgotten it, it would be difficult to come back to you again." Chen Yu also said to Yuan Xiwen and Chu ling''er with a little apology.


    You know, the jade gourd is like a black hole. Even if three people stand together and paste it closer, they can''t see who the other party is.


    "Ha ha, don''t boast about Chu ling''er. Don''t I understand my apprentice?" Yuan Xiwen smiled and said.


    "What do you know? You don''t know me at all. Brother Chen Yu knows me best."


    "Right, brother Chen Yu." Chu ling''er said to Chen Yu around him.


    "Brother Xiwen, you really don''t know Chu linger as well as me." Chen Yu smiled, waved his wings on his back and flew towards the sky.


    Before flying, Chen Yu must have injected Qi into Chu linger and Yuan Xiwen.


    "You are a good boy when you get a bargain." Yuan Xiwen began to satirize Chu ling''er when he saw that Chen Yu had left.


    "Can''t you let me order? I''m a girl." Chu ling''er glanced at Yuan Xiwen with disdain.


    "You, you, if it weren''t for the protection of brother Chen Yu, I would have cleaned you up." Yuan Xiwen heard Chu linger say so, so he said helplessly to Chu linger.


    "I really don''t understand how Xueer put up with you!"


    The top of the gourd.


    Chen Yu kept flying around, as if he wanted to find the mouth of the gourd, so that as long as the cover of the gourd was pushed open, he could get out of the gourd.


    After Chen Yu kept flying above the gourd, Chen Yu seemed to find the mouth of the gourd.


    Then Chen Yu injected his true Qi into huluzui and flew back to the place where Chu ling''er and Yuan Xiwen were.


    "How''s it going, brother Chen Yu? Have you found it?" Chu ling''er asked Chen Yu with some worry.


    "I found it. I think the top of the gourd should be somewhere, because the diameter there is much smaller than that of other places."


    "Diameter?" Yuan Xiwen asked Chen Yu in a confused way.


    "Well, the gourd is similar to a cylinder, so as long as you keep flying around the diameter of the gourd, you can feel the volume and range of the gourd. I rely on this to find and hit the top of the gourd."


    "Brother Chen Yu is so smart. I guess yuan Xiwen doesn''t understand what you''re talking about." Chu ling''er smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen around him.


    "You!" Yuan Xiwen looked at Chu ling''er reluctantly. Yuan Xiwen always didn''t understand why Chu ling''er had to argue with himself, but there was no way. Who let him be Chu ling''er''s master, not to mention Chen Yu must have pity on her and must be on Chu ling''er''s side, so he didn''t care about every detail.


    "Now we just need to wait for Xueer and them to come back, and then we tell them to open the lid of the gourd." Chen Yu smiled and said to Chu linger and Yuan Xiwen.


    Outside the charm auction house.


    "No, miss qian''er! No, big things are bad!" a housekeeper staggered into the mansion from the outside and shouted at Chen qian''er.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry and speak slowly." Chen qianer looked at the housekeeper and thought that there must be something important. Otherwise, the housekeeper wouldn''t be so anxious to come back and report to herself.


    "No, no, the former apprentice of Chen Yu is back!" the housekeeper said loudly to Chen qianer.


    "He came back? How could he come back?" these two questions flashed in Chen qianer''s mind.


    "Ask someone to guard the door of the charm auction house immediately." Chen qianer shouted at the housekeeper.


    "He has come in from the door of the charm auction house, and there is a black gas in his palm. No one else dare to come near. What should we do, Lord? Think of a way quickly." the housekeeper shouted at Chen qianer with some fear.


    In fact, what can Chen qianer do? Now Shenyun auction house has so many people, and Chen Yu is trapped in the gourd.


    "Wait... Gourd? Could it be that Wang Tianyu came back to get the gourd!" Chen qianer shouted.


    "What gourd? Are you talking about Chen Yu''s gourd? He''s well looked at by us, sister qianer. Don''t worry." Xueer smiled and said to Chen qianer. Obviously, Xueer doesn''t know the situation yet.


    "Xueer, call Castle Peak. Wang Tianyu, Chen Yu''s apprentice, is back!" Chen qianer shouted at Xueer.


    "What? Wang Tianyu is back? He... How could he!"


    "Castle Peak, Castle Peak!" Xueer walked loudly towards Castle Peak''s room.


    At this time, Castle Peak was sleeping soundly in bed, snoring, and was so called by Xueer that he was scared to get up directly from the bed.


    "What''s the matter, Xueer? What''s the matter?" Castle Peak asked Xueer when he saw that Xueer was so worried.


    "Wang Tianyu, he''s back." Xueer said loudly to the green mountain.


    "Wang Tianyu? Who is Wang Tianyu..." Castle Peak said to Xueer with some embarrassment. In fact, Castle Peak didn''t know that Wang Tianyu was excusable. After all, he only mentioned one or two words in Chen Yu''s mouth.


    But Xueer did listen to qian''er talk a lot about Wang Tianyu.


    "It''s Chen Yu''s apprentice who was attacked by black gas!" Xueer hurriedly explained.


    "He came back? Why did he come back? Was it for the gourd? He knew that there were Chen Yu, Yuan Xiwen and Chu ling''er in the gourd?" Castle Peak suddenly became energetic from sleepy eyes.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, go and have a look now. I think something big will happen!" Xueer said to the green mountain out of breath,


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Castle Peak immediately sat up from the bed, folded the quilt and ran out with Xueer.

 Chapter 770

    Hearing Xueer''s words, Castle Peak thought it was a big deal, so he quickly folded the quilt and ran out with Xueer from the room.


    "Chen qianer, what''s the matter?" Castle Peak gasped loudly and asked Chen qianer about the current situation.


    "I heard from the housekeeper that Wang Tianyu came back with a black smell." Chen qianer explained to the green mountain in some panic.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here." Castle Peak said manly to Chen qianer.


    "It seems that everyone is waiting for me?" a man in black, with a black gas condensing in his hand, walked slowly into the door of the mansion.


    "No one is waiting for you. Leave the charm auction house quickly." Chen qianer shouted fiercely at Wang Tianyu who walked slowly into the door.


    "Is this man Wang Tianyu''s disciple?" green hill touched Xueer and whispered to Xueer.


    "Well, this man should be Chen Yu''s Apprentice. No doubt, looking at the black Qi on him, we know that this man must have been used by the demon clan." Xueer whispered back to Qingshan.


    "This man is not simple." Castle Peak whispered to xue''er nearby.


    "No one is as like as two peas?" I asked. "How can I feel that there is a man waiting for me in the auction house?" Wang Tianyu smiled at the Castle Peak and said, "the mouth of evil spirits is just the same as the evil orchids at first, as if they could see a evil intention from their corners of the mouth.


    "Who will wait for you, a traitor!" Chen qianer shouted at the present Wang Tianyu.


    "Traitor? Am I what I am today? Do you blame me? Hehe... You really hurt my heart." Wang Tianyu looked at Chen qianer in pain.


    "Do I want to be what I am today? Do I have nothing to do with all the credit of the evil god family? Did I cause all this? Well, I''ll show you today what real destruction is." Wang Tianyu looked at Chu linger in some madness and said painfully.


    "What are you going to do?" Castle Peak lunged with his legs, spewing out a blue gas from his hands, looking at Wang Tianyu in front of him.


    "What am I going to do? See what scares you? Ha ha..." a cold voice came from Wang Tianyu''s mouth.


    Wang Tianyu''s bleak voice made everyone present feel numb and couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Suddenly, the sky suddenly became lifeless. A huge dark cloud covered the sun in the sky and began to rain


    "I just want to see my master, but what about you? Hehe, I''m just a supporting role. In your eyes, I may be just a tool." Wang Tianyu''s tears mixed with rain slowly left on his face.


    "Then today is your time of death." Wang Tianyu''s eyes suddenly turned black without any white eyes, staring at Castle Peak, Xueer and Chen qianer.


    Xueer saw Wang Tianyu''s black eyes and felt a little afraid. She subconsciously hid behind the green mountain.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xueer, I''ll protect you." Castle Peak kept his fighting appearance again and protected Xueer in front of him.


    "With you? Can you save her life? It''s really a joke. Do those red rank beasts know how to die?" Wang Tianyu asked coldly towards the green mountain.


    Castle Peak shook his head, his eyes revealed a look of returning to death, and slowly adjusted his state of mind and breath.


    "I killed him." Wang Tianyu said these four words coldly. A black air burst out from the soles of his feet and rushed towards the green mountain in front of him.


    Between the lightning and flint, Wang Tianyu''s hand grabbed the Castle Peak''s neck. As soon as Wang Tianyu ascended the soles of his feet, he immediately took the Castle Peak from the ground to the sky, and then threw the Castle Peak''s body down from the height.


    Seeing that things were bad, Castle Peak immediately sprayed a stream of Qi on the soles of his feet, buffering the gravity he had just transferred, which enabled him to land smoothly.


    Chen qianer saw the scene in front of her and knew that the current Castle Peak was not Wang Tianyu''s opponent, so she hurried back to the house to find Chen Yu who stayed in the gourd.


    Xueer saw the green mountain flying down from the sky, so she sat on the ground full of soil and rain and stared at the green mountain flying down from the sky.


    "How could it be like this? It''s impossible. On the Xuanshen Road, or among the cyclones, the green mountain has the strongest skill, but now the green mountain can be easily thrown down from the sky by the young man named Wang Tianyu. It''s impossible, and I can''t believe it!"


    "Want to run? Ha ha..." Wang Tianyu shot down from the sky, ran to Chen qianer''s eyes, grabbed Chen qianer''s neck, and shot Chen qianer into the sky in the same way.


    But when Wang Tianyu saw Chen qianer''s eyes, Wang Tianyu''s heart softened in an instant.


    A pair of transparent and clear eyes instantly moved Wang Tianyu''s heart.


    An inexplicable feeling gushed out of Wang Tianyu''s heart.


    Wang Tianyu seemed to think of his bit by bit at the charm auction house. Wang Tianyu''s cold heart suddenly seemed civilized and slowly sent Chen qianer to the ground. Then, with the black gas, he shot in an instant and flew in the direction of Tai''an City.


    "What''s the matter, sister qian''er? How did he go?" Castle Peak covered his wound and said to Chen qian''er with some difficulty.


    "I, I don''t know..." some misty Chen qianer looked at the gradually sunny sky, some misty looked at the boy who went away with the black gas explosion, and said with some confusion.


    According to the truth, Wang Tianyu came here today to see the master, but we angered Wang Tianyu, so Wang Tianyu wanted to kill us all. But why, at that moment, Chen qianer seemed to see something in Wang Tianyu''s eyes, and then Wang Tianyu put himself on the ground, which made Chen qianer very incomprehensible.


    "Let''s talk to brother Chen Yu about it." Xueer still sat on the ground in shock and said to Chen qianer in a trembling voice.


    "OK, let''s talk to Chen Yu about it first." Chen qianer also gasped nervously and said to xue''er sitting on one side.


    Instead of directly returning to Tai''an City, Wang Tianyu flew to a cave and slowly did it.


    Recalling what happened just now


    "How could it be, that kind of eyes, that kind of gentle, obsessed eyes..." Wang Tianyu shook his head, but his spirit was torn in two


    "Am I in love with her..." Wang Tianyu said with some painful self mockery.


    "Impossible, impossible."


    In the charm auction house.


    "Brother Chen Yu, let me tell you something." Chen qianer slowly picked up the gourd and whispered towards the gourd.


    "What happened?" Chen Yu asked Chen qianer.


    "Wang Tianyu just came and said he wanted to see you, but his whole body was black. I didn''t dare to tell him you were in the gourd, so he was suddenly angry. The black gas spread all over his body and his eyes became white."


    "What? Wang Tianyu came just now? Why didn''t you tell me?" Chen Yu said angrily to Chen qianer in the gourd.


    "Brother Chen Yu, think about our current situation. Even if I told you, can you guarantee that the crazy Wang Tianyu won''t destroy the gourd?" Chen qianer sighed helplessly at Chen Yu.


    "Hey..."


    "But when he was crazy, he suddenly seemed to become peaceful. He took me to the sky, and then slowly put me down from the sky." Chen qianer asked Chen Yu with some confusion.


    "This......" Chen Yu also whispered something in his mouth.


    "Don''t you understand? Wang Tianyu likes you, sister qian''er." Chu ling''er smiled and said.

 Chapter 771

    "Wang Tianyu is very aggressive. He has a black breath in his hand and his eyes are all gone. Moreover, his strength is very strong. He brings the green mountain directly to the sky and shoots the green mountain down from the sky in an instant. There is no room left for the green mountain." Xueer is still a little frightened and uncertain. He faces Chu linger in the gourd, Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen.


    "Wang Tianyu came just now?" Chen Yu heard the voice from Xueer outside. Chen Yu, who was in the state of cultivation, suddenly started from the ground. Chen Yu knew that if Wang Tianyu came, he must have experienced a terrible or rolling battle just now.


    "Well, he''s here." Castle Peak nodded softly.


    "Moreover, Wang Tianyu''s strength can''t be underestimated. He can directly crush me and let me fly down from the sky. If I didn''t have a little real Qi skills before, I would have been killed by him." Qingshan responded to Chen Yu''s question in the gourd with lingering fear.


    This is true. Since Wang Tianyu was used by evil orchid, the black gas in his body suddenly soared. From the beginning, an ordinary person used the black gas to instantly eliminate all the marks of the evil god family on his arm, and then killed those red rank monsters in the territory of the evil god family. All these undoubtedly proved that Wang Tianyu''s strength suddenly increased.


    "After Wang Tianyu went crazy, he suddenly became impulsive. No one could control his mood, just like a crazy bison." Chen qianer also said to Chen Yu in the gourd with lingering fear.


    When Chen Yu heard this, he couldn''t help but have some questions. Why didn''t wang Tianyu take all these people... Or in other words, why didn''t wang Tianyu break into the bedroom and take away the gourd? What was Wang Tianyu''s real purpose?


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong." Chen Yu whispered in the gourd.


    "What''s the matter, brother Chen Yu? Is there anything wrong?" Chu ling''er heard Chen Yu''s mouth muttering, so he asked Chen Yu.


    "Have you noticed that since Wang Tianyu came to the charm auction house, what''s his purpose? First, he didn''t kill all the people in the charm auction house. You and I should also know that the curse of the charm auction house has been cracked by the evil gods, so there''s no need to worry about killing people in the charm auction house now. Second, why did Wang Tianyu leave after he came And didn''t take away the gourd we were in? "Chen Yu asked Chu ling''er next to him.


    "Brother Chen Yu, there''s something wrong with what you said. Sister qian''er must have something to hide." Chu linger felt that Wang Tianyu really had no motivation after listening to Chen Yu''s analysis. Why did Wang Tianyu return to Shenyun auction house? Only Chen qianer could explain these doubts.


    "Qian''er, do you have anything to hide?" Chen Yu shouted to Chen qian''er outside the gourd.


    "Hide? What can I hide?" Chen qianer understood Chen Yu''s meaning. The implication of Chen Yu''s words was that she lied and didn''t tell Chen Yu all the truth, so Chen Yu felt that she had hidden something from Chen Yu.


    "Sister qian''er really has nothing to hide from you." xue''er explained for Chen qian''er.


    At this time, Castle Peak scratched his head and seemed to think of something.


    "By the way, brother Chen Yu, after Wang Tianyu threw me into the sky, Wang Tianyu attacked Chen qianer at random, but Wang Tianyu didn''t treat Chen qianer like me. Instead, he sent Chen qianer back to the ground safely, and then Wang Tianyu flew away." Castle Peak said what he saw to Chen Yu.


    "Yes, that''s true. Maybe sister qian''er forgot." Xueer scratched her head, smiled and said to Chen Yu in the gourd.


    "Qian''er, is it true?" Chen Yu asked Chen qian''er when he saw that qian''er didn''t speak.


    "Hearing the reminder from Castle Peak, it is true that there is this thing. Wang Tianyu did take me to the sky, but after Wang Tianyu took me to the sky, his eyes suddenly returned to normal, and then he slowly sent me back to the ground, and then he flew away alone." Chen qianer suddenly remembered this detail, so she said to Chen Yu.


    "Why is this?" Chen Yu began to wonder.


    "If I say, Wang Tianyu likes qian''er''s sister, or he will send Chen qian''er back to the ground smoothly." Chu ling''er interrupted.


    "Ling''er, what are you talking about?" Chen qianer stood outside the gourd. Hearing Chu ling''er''s words, she suddenly felt uncomfortable, so she shouted at ling''er.


    "Brother Chen Yu doesn''t understand the relationship between men and women, but Chu ling''er still understands it. As the saying goes, it''s clear to the onlookers. Men and women in feelings are like this. Otherwise, you can give a reasonable reason to explain why Wang Tianyu didn''t shoot you down from the sky like a green mountain?" Chu ling''er heard Chen qian''er refuting himself, So he shouted at Chen qianer.


    "If it''s true that Chu linger said so, it''s not impossible. Hei hei..." xue''er agrees with Chu linger. After all, there''s really no other reason to explain why Wang Tianyu didn''t throw Chen qianer to the ground like a green mountain.


    "Xueer, don''t interrupt." Yuan Xiwen in the gourd couldn''t help getting angry when he heard Xueer say so. After all, this is a big event. How can a little girl talk casually?


    "In fact, it''s not impossible," Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Brother Chen Yu? How is this possible?" Yuan Xiwen stared at Chen Yu and said loudly.


    "What''s impossible?" the people outside the gourd didn''t hear what Chen Yu said in the gourd. They only heard the second half of Yuan Xiwen''s words, so Xueer asked yuan Xiwen in the gourd loudly.


    "Xiwen, keep your voice down first." Chen Yu whispered to Yuan Xiwen with a cold sweat on his face.


    "It''s impossible." Yuan Xiwen also realized that his voice was too loud and did not meet the occasion, so he lowered his voice and asked Chen Yu around him.


    "Listen to me first. Wang Tianyu is my apprentice. He has no parents, and qian''er has always been so good to Wang Tianyu. Therefore, it is normal for Wang Tianyu, a 17-8 teenager, to have feelings for qian''er. What do you say?" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen.


    "I''m not sure about this. After all, Xueer and I are childhood sweethearts. I''ve never heard of such a dog blood plot." Yuan Xiwen threw his mouth, put on an unbelievable look and said to Chen Yu.


    "Then, what other reason can you explain why Wang Tianyu''s attitude towards Qingshan is different from Chen qianer''s." Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen after serious consideration.


    "Oh, don''t ask me about it, Nuo. Isn''t there a very clear one next to you?" Yuan Xiwen smiled and pointed to Chu linger standing next to Chen Yu.


    "In my opinion, that''s it!" Chu ling''er said to Chen Yu with a smile.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. We''ll discuss it when we go out." Chen Yu said loudly to the people outside the gourd.


    "In short, during this period of time, we must strengthen the alert of Shenyun auction house and don''t let the demon family have an opportunity." Chen Yu said loudly to Chen qianer outside the gourd.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen Yu, we will strengthen the alert of Shenyun auction house." Chen qianer heard that Chen Yu would no longer talk about it, so she was relieved and promised Chen Yu.


    "Well, I''ll practice first. At that time, you have to help me open the head of the gourd so that I can fly out." Chen Yu smiled and said to Chen qianer outside.


    "Oh, bother our sister qian''er for such a small matter. I''ll just come." Xueer replied.

 Chapter 772

    Chen Yu has been cultivating Qi inside the gourd. After the attack of Wang Tianyu, Chen Yu has also accelerated his progress of cultivating Qi. He should go out from the gourd as soon as possible so that the demon family will not know that cyclone mainland and Shenyun auction house are empty cities. Then it will be easier for the demon family to master Xuanshen mainland at that time.


    After a few hours, Chen Yu''s eyes opened and a blue Qi burst out of Chen Yu''s body. Chu linger and Yuan Xiwen standing next to Chen Yu also understood that Chen Yu had cultivated enough Qi, so they stood up from the ground and looked at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu shouted to Xueer outside, "Xueer, you can open the cover of the gourd."


    "OK, brother Chen Yu!" Xueer just said, and saw a beam of light emerging from the inside of the gourd.


    "Brother Chen Yu, open it and get ready to come out." Xueer shouted to Chen Yu inside the gourd.


    Chen Yu condensed his true Qi on his back, and two wings gushed out of Chen Yu''s back in an instant.


    Chen Yu pulled up Chu ling''er and Yuan Xiwen. The soles of his feet sank and turned a real Qi into power. Like an arrow leaving the string, "Peng" flew out towards the outlet of the gourd.


    Chen Yu''s figure suddenly changed from small to large and flew out of the gourd.


    Chen Yu flew out of the gourd and lost a long breath.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you finally came out." qian''er saw Chen Yu''s figure after walking through the room, so she hurried to open the door, saw Chen Yu and said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, we finally came out. If it weren''t for linger''s clever plan, we really couldn''t come out." Chen Yu smiled and praised Chu linger around him.


    Chu ling''er was naturally very happy to hear that Chen Yu praised himself, so she looked at Chen Yu with a smile.


    "Brother Xiwen, I miss you so much!" Xueer rushed to Yuan Xiwen''s side, hugged yuan Xiwen and said happily.


    "Well, well, there are so many people. Wait a minute." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Xueer.


    "What''s the matter with so many people? I won''t let me hold my brother Xiwen." Xueer was naturally unhappy when she heard yuan Xiwen say so, so she loosened her hand holding yuan Xiwen, tooted her mouth and waist, and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Oh, that''s not to pay attention to the occasion." Yuan Xiwen looked at Xueer helplessly. In Yuan Xiwen''s eyes, Xueer was like a child who had not grown up. Although she was very cute and beautiful, sometimes there were some people who didn''t care about the occasion and didn''t understand some worldly truth.


    "My brother Xiwen, I''ll hold it whenever I want." Xueer heard yuan Xiwen say so, so she played a small temper and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Patriarch, you finally came out." Castle Peak Saw Xiwen''s figure, so he also pushed open the door of the room and said happily to Yuan Xiwen.


    "HMM." Yuan Xiwen nodded gently and said towards the green mountain.


    In front of Castle Peak, Yuan Xiwen is always serious, because in Castle Peak''s eyes, Yuan Xiwen has always given him such an image, and Castle Peak is a single-minded person. He thinks that the head of a family should be like yuan Xiwen. Otherwise, it is impossible to govern a clan well.


    "So what did Chu ling''er think of?" xue''er interrupted.


    "In fact, it''s nothing, just let me try to get in and out." Chen Yu smiled and said embarrassedly to xue''er.


    "Hum, a three-year-old can think of this idea!" Xueer smiled at Chen Yu, but on Xueer''s face, she naturally despised Chu ling''er, because Xueer still hates Chu ling''er compared with Chen qian''er. In Xueer''s eyes, Chu ling''er is a frivolous person.


    "Hey, I said, are you looking for a fight!" Chu ling''er shouted at xue''er. Seeing xue''er''s face, Chu ling''er''s heart became more unhappy.


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel. Let''s discuss what to do next." Chen qianer said helplessly to Xueer and others.


    "Next, we must take Xiwen back to cyclone mainland? Otherwise, what are the arrangements? You can see that the demon clan has really become very active now. If you really know that our cyclone mainland is not guarded, how can it?" Castle Peak said solemnly.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. You are the strongest Qi master in the mainland. You can''t even beat Wang Tianyu, who has just contacted black Qi for a few days. Look..." xue''er said to Qingshan with some embarrassment.


    Xueer''s words made Castle Peak''s face more ugly.


    "You..." Castle Peak just wanted to teach Xueer a lesson, but he saw yuan Xiwen around Xueer, so he talked for a while and didn''t argue with Xueer anymore.


    "By the way, brother Chen Yu, have you found the shuttle door?" Chen qianer asked Chen Yu aside, because Chen qianer didn''t know very well.


    "I found it, otherwise we wouldn''t go into the gourd." Chen Yu said reluctantly to Chen qianer and pointed to the gourd across his waist.


    "Is there another world in this gourd?" Chen qianer asked Chen Yu.


    "It''s a space. It''s just dark. There''s nothing. It''s like the universe. It''s very chaotic." Chen Yu explained to Chen qianer.


    "The universe? What is the universe?" Chen qianer heard the universe in Chen Yu''s mouth, so she asked Chen Yu again.


    Chen Yu was also a little helpless. After all, these terms were not born in this world, so there was not much repetition. He just bowed his hands and smiled at Chen qianer.


    "In my opinion, we can unite directly." Chen Yu thought for a while, changed the topic and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Combination? What kind of combination method?" Yuan Xiwen was confused. After all, the mainland and Shenyun auction house are so far away, so it''s really difficult to combine.


    "Yes, how to unite? The charm auction house and cyclone are so far away from the mainland. It''s not a thing for a while and a half to unite." Xueer also interrupted.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to unite," Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Oh? Brother Chen Yu, can you say it carefully?" Yuan Xiwen looked at Chen Yu and said.


    Chen Yu pointed to the gourd at his waist and said to Yuan Xiwen, "look at the gourd. We have stayed in the gourd long enough. We don''t know the specific volume of the gourd. We only know that the gourd is very big."


    "Brother Chen Yu, do you mean to put the cyclone continent in this gourd?" Xueer stared at Chen Yu and said.


    "How could it be?" Chen Yu smiled helplessly and said to xue''er.


    "Yes, it''s impossible."


    "I mean to put everything from the charm auction house and cyclone mainland in this gourd, and then we choose a more stable place or a safer place as our stronghold. After all, our current power is not enough to fight against the demon clan. What do you say?" Chen Yu asked the crowd.


    "Brother Chen Yuge''s words are also good. With our current power, it is really difficult to fight against the demon clan, but it is also a big project to put all the things in these two places in this gourd and build houses later." Yuan Xiwen then said to Chen Yu.


    "Although it''s a big project, it''s our only way now. If we don''t unite, we will be destroyed by the demon clan." Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "That''s true. If we really don''t unite, even Wang Tianyu..." Yuan Xiwen sighed helplessly.


    "So the most urgent thing is this way, and this is the best way." Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen reluctantly.

 Chapter 773

    "Then we have to do this. We can only listen to Chen Yu''s arrangement for the time being. Otherwise, you can see Wang Tianyu''s strength. His strength is not a bit stronger than ours. Anyway, I agree with Chen Yu''s view." Yuan Xiwen said to the people aside. At the same time, it is also aimed at Xueer and Qingshan. Xueer and Yuan Xiwen are not very worried because of many things, Xueer listens to herself, or agrees with herself, but it''s hard to do if Castle Peak says so.


    Chen Yu also knew that Chen qianer, Chu linger and others would agree with their own opinions.


    "No problem." Chu ling''er said aside.


    "Well, I think as long as it is for the sake of Xuanshen mainland, I can, and the charm auction house is supported by brother Chen Yu, so you should make the decision this time." Chen qianer, as the leader of the line, also conforms to Chen Yu''s meaning.


    "I have no problem, brother Xiwen. Do what you say." Xueer said to Yuan Xiwen. Xueer, who has always agreed with Yuan Xiwen, didn''t disappoint yuan Xiwen this time.


    But as Yuan Xiwen expected, Castle Peak did not agree with Chen Yu.


    "If we are really united, there are still many things to take care of. Who will take care of it? Is it you, Chen Yu?" Castle Peak said angrily to Chen Yu with a smell of gunpowder.


    "Castle Peak, I can understand your mood. After all, the cyclone continent is of great significance to you, but I have also told you the benefits of alliance. You have also seen Wang Tianyu''s strength. His strength is not that you and I can defeat him." Chen Yu sighed and said to Castle Peak.


    "If it is united, who will manage the affairs and who will be the leader?" Castle Peak said to Chen Yu.


    "It''s not who will be the leader now. The problem now is that if we don''t unite, we may be destroyed by the demon clan at any time. Can you understand what I mean?" Chen Yu was angry when he heard Qingshan say that. After all, now is a special situation. If the cyclone mainland and Xuanshen mainland can''t unite, we will be slowly disintegrated by the demon clan, It''s not impossible, or in other words, it''s inevitable.


    "I think brother Chen Yu is right. Now we should consider the overall situation, not who will be the leader." Xueer agrees with Chen Yu. In Xueer''s mind, it doesn''t matter who will be the leader. As long as we can make Xuanshen mainland safe and eliminate the Yao nationality in the end, in terms of this matter, Xueer''s vision is obviously longer than that of Qingshan.


    "If we don''t have a good manager, or if we don''t have a leader, we can''t do it well." Castle Peak still disagrees with Chen Yu with an angry face, because in Castle Peak''s eyes, the leader is the boss of a place, who can handle all kinds of problems and make good decisions. If there is no leader in a place, Then this place will collapse sooner or later.


    "Castle Peak, I can understand what you mean. What you mean is that you want Xi Wen to be the leader. Well, I agree with Xi Wen to be the leader." Chen Yu made a concession and said to Castle Peak.


    "Do you have any other opinions?" Chen Yu said to Qingshan.


    "Brother Chen Yu, the leader, you''d better do it." Yuan Xiwen shrugged and said to Chen Yu. After all, he doesn''t have Chen Yu''s mind. It''s better for Chen Yu to do it in the long run.


    "Patriarch, if you really don''t want to be the leader, I''ll let Castle Peak do it." at this time, Castle Peak obviously had some differences with Yuan Xiwen, and Castle Peak even shouted at Yuan Xiwen.


    "Castle Peak, it''s a critical moment. Don''t be petty. I know you''re a sensible person, but you can''t do things one way. Now it''s not about who will be the leader. Now it''s about the fate of the whole Xuanshen continent. You can''t do this!" Yuan Xiwen said to Castle Peak with a reprimanding tone.


    Castle Peak heard yuan Xiwen reprimand him severely, so he didn''t say much, just lowered his head silently, but yuan Xiwen could see that Castle Peak''s fists had been clenched and never loosened.


    Chen Yu sighed when he saw Qingshan like this, because Chen Yu knew that Qingshan still didn''t agree with him. After all, Qingshan is really a one-sided person, and the things he recognized may never change.


    Yuan Xiwen pulled Chen Yu over again and whispered to Chen Yu, "brother Chen Yu, don''t care. That''s what green mountains are like." after such a long time, Yuan Xiwen also knew Chen Yu''s personality. Chen Yu is definitely not a person who likes to compete for power and power. Chen Yu''s original intention is also very simple, that is, he hopes that Xuanshen mainland can restore its original appearance and eliminate the demon clan, Return a calm in Xuanshen continent.


    Chen Yu was relieved when he heard yuan Xiwen say so. After all, there was a reason why Castle Peak couldn''t understand himself. Chen Yu just sighed gently and didn''t say anything. Just in Chen Yu''s heart, there was always one thing he was afraid that Castle Peak would go to join the demon family because of this


    But Chen Yu knew that he could not say it. It was in his heart.


    "Well, nothing. Let''s go back first." Chen Yu sighed and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "OK, let''s go back first." Yuan Xiwen also sighed helplessly and thought of the green mountain. He was also very helpless. After all, Yuan Xiwen was very clear about the man of green mountain. After contacting with green mountain for so long, Yuan Xiwen also understood that although green mountain was kind-hearted, he also had his own ideas, And if he recognizes his ideas, he will not change.


    "Brother Chen Yu, we all agreed. When will it be carried out?" Chen qianer asked Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath and said, "start tomorrow!"


    "OK, I''ll make you a good dish first. I''ve been suffocating in the gourd for a few days." Chen qianer jokingly said to Chen Yu and Chu linger yuan Xiwen.


    "Sister qian''er''s cooking is really very good." Xueer praised aside.


    "Brother Xiwen, you must try it when sister qianer is ready." Xueer said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, after all, I''ve been tired for so many days. I''ll also enjoy the dishes cooked by Chen qianer." Yuan Xiwen laughed and said to Xueer.


    "I must learn cooking from sister Chen qianer. When Xuanshen mainland becomes calm, I will also give you a table of good dishes when I have a chance." Xueer smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "OK, then I''ll wait for Xueer to cook me a good dish." Yuan Xiwen smiled at Xueer and said.


    "Still waiting to work, Castle Peak, let''s go and have dinner." Yuan Xiwen said to the standing Castle Peak.


    "Oh, I see." Castle Peak''s expression was obviously very unhappy, but he responded to Yuan Xiwen coldly.


    "The food is ready. Come and eat it quickly." Chen qianer said to the people.


    At night.


    "Sister qian''er, do you think brother Chen Yu''s method is really feasible?" xue''er asked Chen qian''er incredulously.


    "Whether this problem is feasible or not depends on how Chen Yu does it. These things don''t belong to us, and I also believe Chen Yu. He will be able to handle this thing well. After all, the charm auction house depends on Chen Yu now." Chen qianer put on a confident look and said to Xue Er around him.


    "Do you think Wang Tianyu really likes you?" Xueer said to Chen qianer with a smile.


    Chen qianer''s face suddenly became very red. She pursed her lips and shouted to xue''er, "go to bed quickly. What do you think all day in your head!"

 Chapter 774

    The next morning


    "Get up quickly. Today is the day of union." Chen qianer pushed Xueer around her and said.


    Xueer stretched out, got up slowly from the bed, looked at the rising sun, yawned and said to Chen qianer: "sister qianer, it''s only a few o''clock. The sun has just risen. It''s not too bright. You wake me up and let me sleep a little more." Xueer sprinkled Jiao at Chen qianer. It''s obvious that she hasn''t woken up yet, I want to sleep in.


    Chen qianer was a little helpless. She pointed to Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen, who had already dressed and prepared things outside the window and headed towards the mainland of the cyclone. She glanced: "look, you slept so late yesterday. You didn''t have the heart to call you. Now everyone is ready. You''re alone. Do you want to sleep?"


    Xueer wiped her eyes, looked at the people outside, and said to Chen qianer: "I want brother Xiwen to call me up, otherwise I won''t get up."


    "How''s it going? Did Xueer get up? She''s alone." Chen Yu asked Chen qianer, who came out of the room.


    Chen qianer shrugged her shoulders, looked at Yuan Xiwen and said, "your Xueer wants you to wake her up, otherwise she won''t get up."


    The crowd suddenly became silent and even embarrassed.


    Yuan Xiwen came to Chen qianer and said to Chen qianer in his ear, "Hey, I said, elder sister, you can''t tell me such an embarrassing thing quietly. How embarrassing it is for me." Yuan Xiwen said in a helpless whisper.


    "You blame me for leaving Xueer alone. Hurry up and wake him up. Don''t delay the trip." Chen qianer was a little angry, so she said perfunctorily to Yuan Xiwen.


    Seeing that Chen qianer was angry, Yuan Xiwen had no choice but to walk slowly towards Xueer''s room.


    Yuan Xiwen gently opened the door and looked helplessly at Xueer who was still wrapped in a quilt on the bed. He jokingly said to Xueer, "this is not winter. Why do you cover the quilt so thick? Get up quickly and the sun is drying your ass."


    Xueer saw yuan Xiwen enter her room, covered her quilt more tightly, and said to Yuan Xiwen who went to the bed, "I want you to hold me up, or I won''t get up." Xueer''s slightly coquettish words suddenly shook yuan Xiwen''s heart.


    Yuan Xiwen filled Chu linger out of bed and said to Xue Er, "OK, OK, don''t be coquettish, get up quickly."


    Xueer saw that Yuan Xiwen was so concerned about herself, so she didn''t act like a spoiled girl anymore. She got up from bed and went to wash.


    "How''s it going? Is Xueer up?" Chen qianer asked yuan Xiwen who came out of the door.


    "Get up and wash there." Yuan Xiwen said with his mouth slightly tilted towards Chen qianer.


    Chen qianer observed that Yuan Xiwen''s expression became very happy from the beginning, forming a huge contrast.


    "It seems that your Xueer has made a lot of charming to you." Chen qianer said to Yuan Xiwen who walked towards her.


    "Where, where, my Xueer has always been like this. She listens to me." Yuan Xiwen covered his mouth and smiled quietly.


    At this time, Xueer also came out of the room: "are waiting for me, sorry." Xueer deliberately scratched her head, pretended to be embarrassed and said to the people in front of her.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Now that everyone has arrived, let''s pack up and get ready to go." Chen Yu said to the people around him.


    "Eh? Hasn''t the green mountain come yet?" Xueer looked at the crowd and didn''t find the shadow of the green mountain, so she asked yuan Xiwen.


    Yuan Xiwen looked embarrassed and said to everyone, "Castle Peak, he came to my room last night and said he wouldn''t go with us. He said he wanted to go back to the mainland first, so..." Yuan Xiwen shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly to the people.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe Castle Peak sees it as the food we''re going to eat back." Chen Yu broke the deadlock and said to the people.


    "Well, let''s go now," Chen Yu said to the crowd.


    "Don''t we put the things of Shenyun auction house into the gourd first? Isn''t it more convenient so that we don''t have to go back?" Chen qianer said to Chen Yu.


    "Ah, by the way, I''m sorry. I brought the things of Shenyun auction house into the gourd last night. Then, door-to-door, I reminded them to put all their things in the gourd. Then we went to cyclone Dalu to explore the way today, and then let them follow up." Chen Yu said to Chen qianer.


    "This is an advance amount, but in terms of security, is it a little unsafe? If the demon family comes, isn''t our charm auction house..." Chen qianer said to Chen Yu with an embarrassed face.


    "I also thought of this, so I let everyone hide in a safe place. Even if the demon clan comes, they can''t be found. In this case, it''s OK." Chen Yu smiled at Chen qianer behind him.


    Chen qianer no longer questioned Chen Yu''s idea, because what Chen Yu said is generally very reliable, so Chen qianer didn''t say anything more.


    "Well, if there''s no problem, let''s start now." Chen Yu said to the people.


    "OK, let''s start now!" all the people responded unanimously to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu opened the door of the mansion and looked back at the mansion, because in Chen Yu''s heart, this may be the last look at the mansion. If there is no accident, after the war, the demon clan will promote the mansion, and then attack its re established base.


    So they followed Wang Tianyu towards the Mainland


    In the cave at this time


    Lying in the cave, Wang Tianyu recalled the happy days when he was with Chen Yu in the past. At that time, he had not been possessed by black gas, and everything was so calm. During the days of training with Chen Yu, Chen Yu also took great care of himself, and remembered every bit of fighting against the evil god group with Chen Yu at that time, I think of everything Chen Yu did to find ice crystal Phoenix and fight with ice crystal Phoenix, but everything was because he didn''t control his desire and wanted to get more powerful power. Because he used the black gas in his body crazily, he was lucky again and again that the black gas wouldn''t invade his body, so he ended up today.


    Wang Tianyu sighed slowly, and his stomach began to cry slowly.


    Wang Tianyu got up and thought of finding something to eat elsewhere.


    Wang Tianyu slowly walked out of the cave and looked at the desolate scene in front of him. Now Wang Tianyu doesn''t want to go back to Tai''an city full of demons, and he has no face to find his master Chen Yu.


    Wang Tianyu insisted in his heart that he was not a demon, so Tai''an City was a strange place for himself, and he had no face to go back to find Chen Yu. Because he was controlled by black gas, he almost killed Chen qianer.


    But then a black air suddenly appeared in the sky and rushed down to the ground.


    Evil orchid immediately grabbed Wang Tianyu''s neck, pressed Wang Tianyu on the wall, and shouted at Wang Tianyu: "you waste, why don''t you kill Chen qianer and them." evil orchid''s eyes were full of anger. She looked at the lost Wang Tianyu and shouted loudly.


    "Kill me. Although I''m controlled by the black gas, I still have a sense. I''m not like you, you heartless thing." Wang Tianyu also shouted at the evil orchid in front of me.


    "Kill you? It''s really too cheap for you. I''ll torture you slowly until you are completely controlled by black Qi and have no sense. I''ll use you at that time. It''ll be easier." Xie Lan said, and suddenly a evil spirit smiled at the corner of her mouth, with disdain for Wang Tianyu in her eyes-

 Chapter 775

    "Kill me. Anyway, I''m of no use to you. You keep me, but you have an extra mouth to eat." Wang Tianyu was tightly pressed down his throat by evil orchid, and said to evil orchid in front of him.


    "Want to die so easily? It''s really too cheap for you. I''ll torture you slowly until the black gas completely controls you. At that time, you will completely listen to me." an evil smile appeared at the corners of Xie Lan''s mouth, as if all this was in Xie Lan''s plan.


    "Why, what else do you want to do to me?" Wang Tianyu was obviously surprised when he heard Xie Lan''s words. He didn''t know what Xie Lan was going to do to himself. He didn''t understand that he was already a loser. Why did Xie LAN still use himself.


    "I''ve become like this. Why do you use me?" Wang Tianyu looked at Xie LAN in a misty way. He squeezed out a few words hoarsely.


    "It is because you have become like this that I want to make more use of you, so as to make the black Qi in your body stronger." Xie LAN smiled at the corner of her mouth and then said.


    "To tell you the truth, your body is just the carrier of the black gas, but you know what the black gas in your body is? I don''t know." Xie LAN didn''t seem to stop, so he went on to say to Wang Tianyu.


    "To tell you the truth, the black gas in your body is actually a fierce ancient beast." Xie LAN smiled and said.


    Hearing this, Wang Tianyu asked Xie LAN, "ancient strange beast? How can this black gas be ancient strange beast?" Wang Tianyu obviously didn''t believe what Xie Lan said, so he shouted at Xie LAN.


    "Why don''t you believe what I said?" Xie LAN looked at Wang Tianyu with a surprised look on her face, so she smiled and said to Wang Tianyu.


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. How can this black gas be an ancient beast?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s just the body of the ancient beast. His body was destroyed when the emperor of heaven was in chaos, or in other words, when the emperor of heaven conquered the Xuanshen continent, as early as the year before last." Xie LAN smiled and said to Wang Tianyu.


    "Ancient strange animals? Conquering the land of Xuanshen? The emperor of heaven?" Xie Lan''s series of professional terms made Wang Tianyu a little confused. At this time, Xie LAN had loosened her hand to hold Wang Tianyu''s neck, because Xie LAN knew that her strength was much stronger than Wang Tianyu. At least now, it was much stronger. When the soul of the strange animal completely controlled Wang Tianyu''s body, At that time, maybe, and Wang Tianyu''s heart was like a mirror. He knew that Xie Lan''s strength was much stronger than himself, so he didn''t continue to resist.


    "It seems that Chen Yu didn''t tell you about these things." Xie LAN looked at Wang Tianyu with a look of surprise, so she continued.


    "The emperor of heaven is the supreme ruler on the Xuanshen continent. In the early days of chaos, this Xuanshen continent was created by the emperor of heaven, and the ancient strange animals were a kind of strange animals that originally lived on the Xuanshen continent. That is to say, our demon family was the master of this Xuanshen continent until the emperor of heaven appeared and forcibly occupied our land, so we didn''t want revenge ! "Xie LAN didn''t worry about this and began to gnash her teeth, as if she wanted to kill all the people who were not demon families in the Xuanshen continent every minute.


    "But even if you say so, even if I have the soul of ancient animals in my body, I am still an ordinary body. Even if this black gas can completely control my body, I will still be killed by Chen Yu and them." Wang Tianyu said so. In fact, there is no other meaning. Wang Tianyu sincerely praised Chen Yu''s ability, so he said so.


    "Hehe, you won''t think so at that time." when Xie LAN heard Wang Tianyu''s words, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly and looked at the innocent Wang Tianyu. Xie Lan was puzzled and had some helplessness.


    "Don''t think so? What will I look like then?" Wang Tianyu continued to ask Xie LAN.


    "At that time, you will become an ancient beast, and your body will be completely controlled by the ancient beast. At that time, you will be the key point for our demon family to conquer the Xuanshen continent." Xie Lan''s voice became louder and louder, and this evil voice echoed in the whole cave in an instant.


    "Will I become an ancient beast? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Wang Tianyu looked at the evil orchid in front of him. He didn''t tell himself anything about Tianda, so now Wang Tianyu is obviously very angry


    "Tell you? I don''t think you wanted to take advantage of the black gas. When I wanted to pass the black gas to you, you were very resistant." Xie LAN smiled and said to Wang Tianyu.


    "You actually use me!" at this time, Wang Tianyu found that Xie Lan was using himself, so he roared incompetently.


    Hearing Wang Tianyu''s crazy roar, Xie LAN punched Wang Tianyu in the face and said, "I advise you, boy, to listen to my arrangement honestly, so that you can live a few more days. If you don''t listen to my arrangement, I will let you die miserably. Even if you are valuable to me, I will kill you without effort." Xie Lan was obviously annoyed by Wang Tianyu''s words, so she shouted at Wang Tianyu.


    "You use me? You are not afraid that I will commit suicide and let all your plans fail." Wang Tianyu continued to shout at Xie LAN, as if Wang Tianyu vented all his anger on Xie LAN.


    "Suicide? You try? See if you can kill yourself." Xie LAN looked at the innocent Wang Tianyu and laughed.


    Wang Tianyu broke away from Xie LAN, took out a sharp blade around him, and mercilessly inserted it into his stomach.


    But before Wang Tianyu put the knife on his body, a black breath suddenly came out of Wang Tianyu''s palm, which directly stopped Wang Tianyu''s next behavior.


    "How could this happen?" Wang Tianyu looked at evil orchid and said.


    "How can this happen? Now the black gas has its own consciousness. Now your soul has been basically consumed by the black gas, and there is only an empty body left. However, you still have some consciousness, which makes me very curious." Xie LAN looked at Wang Tianyu, who still has some independent consciousness in front of him, and couldn''t help but have a little curiosity.


    "Damn it!" Wang Tianyu shouted loudly, and at the same time, he was constantly repeating what he had just done.


    However, a black breath held Wang Tianyu''s hand and didn''t let Wang Tianyu continue.


    "It''s useless. Don''t try," Xie Lan said to Wang Tianyu.


    Wang Tianyu went crazy and continued to insert into his body, but there were two black gases in his body and in his body, which suddenly restrained Wang Tianyu''s hand and prevented Wang Tianyu from continuing. The knife in Wang Tianyu''s hand was suddenly bounced out by the black gas because of the emergence of these two black gases.


    "Now believe what I said? It''s no use. Don''t try. Ancient monsters are slowly controlling your consciousness. How could he let you die so easily?" Xie LAN smiled and said to Wang Tianyu.


    Wang Tianyu sat on the ground reluctantly and sighed gently.


    "Sooner or later I will kill you, evil orchid." Wang Tianyu slowly highlighted these words from his mouth.


    Wang Tianyu''s words made Xie LAN shudder. Although Wang Tianyu is not his opponent now, he is not sure in the future


    "Ha ha, let''s have a try." Xie LAN still looked light and light, although she was still very nervous.


    "Even if I become a monster, I will kill you. Remember, Xie LAN, I will never become a tool you use!" Wang Tianyu said this word by word. A chill instantly cooled Xie Lan''s back.

 Chapter 776

    "Even if I Wang Tianyu ended up as a monster, I will kill you with my last perseverance! Remember what I said." after hearing Xie Lan''s words, Wang Tianyu''s face immediately became ugly, or there was some terror and responded to Xie Lan''s words fiercely.


    When Xie LAN heard Wang Tianyu''s words, she couldn''t help feeling cold in her back, because Wang Tianyu''s words were obviously said under his own coercion. Even under such circumstances, Wang Tianyu could say these words. It seems that Wang Tianyu really said these words to himself with the determination to die.


    Although Xie LAN has been awed by Wang Tianyu''s momentum, he can''t show it himself, because if Wang Tianyu shows it now, it shows that he is really afraid of Xie LAN, so Xie Lan''s expression is very calm and says to Wang Tianyu: "Ha ha, then try it. Is it the black Qi of an alien that controls your strong will or your own strong consciousness?" Xie LAN looked at Wang Tianyu with disdain.


    "Then let''s try. Is it the strong willpower of the beast or my strong self-consciousness?" Wang Tianyu was a little uncomfortable because evil orchid pinched his throat just now. After coughing a few times, his voice slowly became louder.


    "But at least for now, you still can''t kill me." Xie Lan''s expression suddenly became fierce again. Her face, which had become peaceful, was distorted by the improvement of Wang Tianyu''s situation.


    Xie LAN punched Wang Tianyu in the stomach. The gravity of the punch directly made Wang Tianyu cover his stomach, spit blood, and directly fell to the ground. He couldn''t move, even if he couldn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t stand my punch? Hehe, come back to Tai''an City with me honestly, or you won''t have to practice the demon clan." Xie LAN smiled and looked at Wang Tianyu who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground.


    Wang Tianyu clenched his teeth and watched evil orchid lift himself up. A black gas gushed out of evil orchid''s body in an instant, and a pair of huge black gas wings gushed out of evil orchid''s back and flew towards Tai''an City


    "Brother Chen Yu, when can we get to the cyclone continent?" Chu ling''er walked slowly towards the cyclone continent behind Chen Yu.


    I saw that this road was really not as easy as I thought. When several people walked for three hours, they felt a little tired.


    "You have to ask the Xiwen brothers." Chen Yu has never been to the cyclone mainland, and he is the first time to go, so he doesn''t know how far the cyclone mainland is.


    "Soon, soon, soon." Yuan Xiwen said to the people behind him with some embarrassment. After all, the mainland is really far from the charm auction house, so yuan Xiwen heard Chu linger say so behind him. His heart is really


    "Ah, brother Chen Yu, what''s that in front of you?" Chu ling''er pointed to something like a camp in front and asked Chen Yu.


    At this time, Chen Yu also wondered. Because of the distance, it was hard to say what it was, so he said to Yuan Xiwen who walked in front: "brother Xiwen, let''s go and have a look, and the others will stay here." Chen Yu turned his head and said to the people behind him.


    "OK, we''ll wait for you in place, but if there''s any danger, you two should come back quickly." Chu linger and his party behind Chen Yu said to Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen in front.


    "Don''t worry, there should be no problem." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "Let''s go." Yuan Xiwen saw that Chen Yu had finished, so he called Chen Yu. They planned to go to the camp in front.


    They came to the camp.


    "Chen Yu, who did you say left this camp? Look at this posture, someone must have lived here for a short time before." Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu nearby.


    "Indeed." Chen Yu looked at the empty food and water in the camp and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "But who will live here? There are no villages in front of here and no shops behind here. Although it is relatively close to the cyclone mainland, why don''t they take a few more steps and directly enter the cyclone mainland? The people there are still kind-hearted and will lend a helping hand when they see the displaced people." Yuan Xiwen smiled at Chen Yu and said that Yuan Xiwen didn''t want to be a little modest in this matter.


    "You feel it carefully. I don''t know if you can feel the light black gas around with your own Qi." Chen Yu suddenly sensitively felt a little black gas around with his own Qi, so he tightened his eyebrows and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    Yuan Xiwen also slowly activated his true Qi and felt the abnormalities around him.


    "Chen Yu, don''t mention it. Such a feeling can really feel the black air around you." Yuan Xiwen also frowned and said with his head towards Chen Yu.


    "According to your opinion, the camp here was built by the demon clan, and they just left soon." Yuan Xiwen carefully observed the situation around the camp, didn''t miss any details, and said this after some consideration.


    "Well, you''ve gone with me. Look at the fire pile. It hasn''t completely burned out. They should have just left. Otherwise,"... "Chen Yu suddenly felt a strong black gas coming in his direction.


    But yuan Xiwen obviously didn''t feel it. After all, Yuan Xiwen''s true Qi came from medicine, so it''s normal that he is not as sensitive as Chen Yu''s true Qi.


    "But what?" Yuan Xiwen asked Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t have time to respond to Yuan Xiwen''s words. He slapped yuan Xiwen to the ground.


    Yuan Xiwen looked at Chen Yu with a misty face and asked, "Chen Yu, what are you doing hitting me?" at this time, Yuan Xiwen must still be a little misty. After all, anyone who suddenly hits himself will feel something wrong.


    Just after Yuan Xiwen finished saying this, a strong and violent black air flow crossed yuan Xiwen''s eyes like an arrow and hit the mountain directly. In an instant, the mountain collapsed in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Xiwen quickly got up from the ground, looked at the mountain that had collapsed in the distance and made a violent sound, and turned to Chen Yu.


    "Demon clan, coming." Chen Yu slowly spit out these four words, looking ready to fight.


    After all, Chen Yu is the only one who can fight, or has certain strength to fight. Three or four of them study medicine, and only they practice combat skills. Therefore, Chen Yu is always in a tight state, staring at the situation ahead.


    After seeing this, Chu ling''er and his party hurried to Chen Yu and asked Chen Yu, "brother Chen Yu? What''s the matter? What happened?" Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu who was in a combat state in front of him and asked.


    In fact, several other people should not understand the situation. After all, their true Qi has not reached the level of Chen Yu, so they have not found the existence of black Qi. Naturally, they do not know why Chen Yugang slapped yuan Xiwen, but they did not realize the seriousness of this matter until they saw the collapsed mountains.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what''s the matter? What happened?" Chu linger and others asked Chen Yu.


    Yuan Xiwen protected several of them behind him and said to the people behind him, "demon clan."


    "Demon clan, how can there be demon clan in this place." Xueer asked yuan Xiwen in a misty way.


    "I don''t know, but Chen Yu and I can feel the existence of a faint black air around us." Yuan Xiwen explained to xue''er and winked at Chu linger not to talk.


    Chen Yu''s tense nerves slowly relaxed with the last sound of the mountain.


    Chen Yuchang sighed with relief and said to the behind him, "it should be all right."

 Chapter 777

    "It should be all right." Chen Yu looked at the front and said to the people behind him.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Chen qianer asked Chen Yu, who had just relaxed her tight nerves.


    "We should have happened to meet the demon clan, and they found our whereabouts, so..." Chen Yu pointed to the mountain in front of him and said.


    "We were found? No, no one else knows about our trip." Xueer said to Chen Yu.


    "And you can see that all of us are here. It''s impossible for the demon family to find our whereabouts." Xueer said to Chen Yu.


    "There''s another man." Chen Yu said reluctantly to the people.


    "You mean Qingshan? It''s impossible. He can''t do such a thing of betraying his own people. At least in my eyes, Qingshan is not that kind of person. You''re right, brother Xiwen." Xueer turns her head to Yuan Xiwen. Her eyes are full of pleadings for yuan Xiwen. I hope Yuan Xiwen can stand on his side and support herself.


    "I''m not sure about this, but I don''t think Qingshan can be that kind of person." Yuan Xiwen explained to Chen Yu, because in Yuan Xiwen''s impression, although Qingshan works one track and sometimes some extremes, Qingshan will never betray himself.


    "I didn''t say that Qingshan did 100% of the work, and probably we accidentally ran into it." Chen Yu saw that Yuan Xiwen and Xueer tried their best to defend Qingshan, so he didn''t say anything. He just took it lightly and transferred it to other aspects.


    "Can it be said that the demon clan has found that the cyclone continent is unguarded and an empty city, so the demon clan will be stationed here and plan to attack the cyclone continent?" xue''er calmly analyzed.


    "It''s also possible that we must quickly return to the cyclone continent now, otherwise, the cyclone continent may have been invaded by the demon clan." Yuan Xiwen agreed with Xueer''s view, so he said to Chen Yu.


    "OK, let''s hurry up." Chen Yu''s face suddenly became worried. After all, Chen Yu was worried that if the demon family really found that the cyclone mainland was an empty city, Hu''s own plans were disrupted by the demon family. Needless to say, all the valuable things might be occupied by the demon family. At that time, it would be easier for the demon family to rule the Xuanshen mainland.


    "It shouldn''t be. After all, we still have green mountains to guard the cyclone mainland, and if people who haven''t been to our cyclone mainland don''t know where the cyclone mainland is, enough for them to find it for a while." Xueer thought in a good direction and comforted the people by the way.


    "I hope it''s as you said." Yuan Xiwen sighed and said to xue''er.


    "Then let''s stop talking nonsense and start towards the cyclone mainland." Chen Yu said anxiously at this time.


    But at this time, Chen qianer, the holder, calmly said to Chen Yu, "brother Chen Yu, have you seen clearly the people who attacked you just now? Have they left?"


    Chen Yu heard Chen qianer say this, and he did have a lack of consideration about this, so he said to Chen qianer, "I really didn''t see the man of the demon family clearly, so... I don''t know how powerful this man is. He knocked down the mountain in a moment."


    "The demon clan is too powerful now. We''d better go to the charm auction house quickly." Xueer said to Chen Yu, who was still thinking.


    "OK," Chen Yu said to Xueer.


    I saw the darkness, I saw a pair of all black eyes staring at the people, carefully observed their whereabouts, did not miss any corner and stared at them.


    After a few hours, they reached the cyclone continent.


    "Well, I''ll say the cyclone mainland is coming." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chen Yu behind him.


    "It''s almost here. It''s been several hours. Let alone qian''er, ling''er, they can''t stand it. I can''t stand it myself. If it weren''t for the estimation that they can''t fly, I would have spent it here." Chen Yu said helplessly to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Oh, brother Chen Yu, stop talking. Isn''t it here?" Yuan Xiwen shrugged his shoulders and smiled at Chen Yu.


    "How about our cyclone continent?" Yuan Xiwen opened the door of the cyclone continent for Chen Yu to see.


    In front of Chen Yu''s eyes is an orderly place, the house is like, everything seems so quiet, like a paradise, giving people a very stable feeling.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that the cyclone mainland has not been discovered by the demon clan, so I''m relieved. Let''s start our plan now." Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen around him.


    "Don''t worry, since we have come to cyclone mainland, I''ll take you to enjoy it. Our cyclone mainland food is not familiar to your charm auction house." Yuan Xiwen said enthusiastically to Chen Yu. When describing cyclone mainland, Yuan Xiwen''s expression is in high spirits and constantly praises how good his cyclone mainland is.


    When Chen Yu heard that Yuan Xiwen was so hospitable, he wanted to wave his hand and let the matter go. However, considering yuan Xiwen''s enthusiasm, Chen Yu was really embarrassed to refuse, so he said to Yuan Xiwen, "OK, let''s have a drink today and often enjoy your delicious food in the mainland." Chen Yu smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Where do we live?" Chen qianer asked yuan Xiwen.


    "Of course, I live in my big house. I''ll buy some guest rooms for you to live in." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chen qianer.


    "I''d like to see what your cyclone mainland rooms are like." Chen qianer thought of the charm auction house rooms and cyclone mainland rooms, and planned to compare them.


    "It must be much better than your charm auction house, ha ha." Yuan Xiwen scratched his head and said to Chen qianer.


    "Cut, no matter how good it is, in the end, isn''t it people living?" Chen qianer looked at Yuan Xiwen with some disdain.


    "Well, you have to quarrel about this matter. It''s really helpless." Chen Yu looked at the two people in front of him with a black face, like a pair of happy enemies.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Castle Peak?" Yuan Xiwen looked around and didn''t see Castle Peak. It must be that Castle Peak became very angry because of Yuan Xiwen''s decision, so he still doesn''t want to see himself and others.


    "I guess he''s still angry. Castle Peak is a one track man. You changed his mind. I guess he''ll be angry with you for several days." Xueer smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, well, let him alone. If you see him, let them come to Shanshui restaurant." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to the people.


    "Shanshui restaurant? It''s the most expensive restaurant on the mainland. I''ve only been there once in several years. This time it''s really touched by brother Chen Yu." Xueer covered her mouth and smiled at Chen Yu.


    "Of course, my best brother, when I come here, how can I not entertain him in the best restaurant? If I hadn''t entertained him in the best restaurant, wouldn''t I be too stingy?" Yuan Xiwen smiled and shouted to the people around him.


    "Well, I''ll take Chen Yu to see the restaurant now. Go and see the guest room. It''s just that I also have something to say to Chen Yu." Yuan Xiwen said to the people.


    "Cut, talking to Chen Yu is mysterious, like talking about something shady." Xueer was angry and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "There are some things you don''t understand!" Yuan Xiwen jokingly said to Xueer.


    "Well, well, you go quickly." Yuan Xiwen put on a hurried look and said to xue''er.


    "Well, qian''er, Chu ling''er, you two come with me. I''ll show you our guest room."

 Chapter 778

    "Let me show you the guest room. Let me show you my guest room in the mainland. I dare say it must be better than the guest room in your charm auction house, and I bet it must be the best guest room in the mainland." Xueer smiled and said to Chen qianer and Chu linger.


    "The best guest room in the whole Xuanshen continent? Isn''t it really bragging?" Chu ling''er''s eyes were full of expectation and asked Xueer loudly. Her flashing eyes made Xueer feel a little funny.


    "Of course, I bet it''s the best," Xueer said confidently.


    "No matter how good the guest room is, it''s also for people to live in. Can''t it be returned to the emperor?" Chen qianer glanced at Xueer, who was showing off her guest room.


    "Shh... We are not like you. We are not allowed to discuss the emperor of heaven!" Xueer hurriedly compared the SHH gesture, covered Chen qianer''s mouth, looked around warily, and saw that no one heard, so she put down her hand covering Chen qianer''s mouth.


    "Why?" Chen qianer asked Xueer in a puzzled way.


    "You don''t know that. People here have special respect for the emperor of heaven. We can''t discuss the emperor of heaven casually, because in our eyes, the emperor of heaven is supreme and no one can replace it. Therefore, people here never discuss the emperor of heaven casually. If others hear it, people will look at you with different eyes. We all agree with each other Xin Tiandi is the person who created our cyclone continent and our Savior, so we can''t talk casually at ordinary times, "Xueer said patiently to two people who didn''t know the situation.


    "So it is. There are really many different places from our charm auction house in mainland China." Chen qianer nodded, pouted and thought seriously.


    "Well, let''s remember. Take us to the guest room. I can''t wait." Chu ling''er urged


    "OK, let''s go now." Xueer took the two people behind her and walked towards her guest room.


    Guest Room.


    "Wow, sister Xueer, it''s really magnificent here. It''s really different from the charm auction house." Chu linger couldn''t help praising the guest room in front of her.


    Perfect layout, exquisite appliances, high-end and high-grade King beds, anyway, as long as it is gorgeous words, it is not too much to stack in this guest room.


    "That''s right. As I said, our guest room must be better than the charm auction house, and it is especially famous in the Xuanshen continent." Xueer said after banning her nose.


    "It''s really good. Where do we live?" Chen qianer asked Xueer.


    "We have many guest rooms here. If you want to live there, just live there." Xueer smiled and said to Chen qianer.


    "Then I''ll take this one." Chen qianer decided to live in this room without going to see another room.


    "Sister qian''er, are you sure you don''t want to see other rooms anymore?" xue''er asked Chen qian''er.


    "Well, I''m a little tired today. After all, we''ve been walking for almost a day... I want to have an early rest." Chen qianer sighed and remembered that she was really tired after walking so far today, so she said to xue''er.


    "Indeed, we have traveled a long way today. That''s it. Qian''er class, you live here first, and I''ll take Chu ling''er to see other rooms." xue''er took Chu ling''er''s hand and walked out of the room. At this time, xue''er didn''t bother Chu ling''er at all, but liked it. After all, she was a girl. She met people with the same taste, I''m sure I''ll like it.


    Xueer takes Chu linger to another guest room.


    "Wow, Xueer, this guest room is better than the last one." Chu ling''er stared at the new guest room and said to Xueer.


    "Our guest rooms here are not the best, only better." Xueer smiled and said to Chu ling''er.


    "I envy you that you can have such a good guest room. If only Shenyun auction house had such a good guest room," Chu ling''er said with a pout towards xue''er.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. Like sister qian''er said, the best guest rooms are for people to live in." xue''er said to Chu ling''er with a smile. When Chu ling''er praised his guest room, she began to be modest.


    "That''s true. What sister qian''er said is quite reasonable." Chu ling''er also agreed with Chen qian''er.


    "Yes, and we won''t live here soon." Xueer sighed and said to Chu linger.


    "Yes, the demon clan is very active recently, and we have to rebuild a place to resist the demon clan." Chu ling''er also sighed and said to xue''er nearby.


    "Ah, I have a problem." Chu ling''er suddenly said to xue''er nearby.


    "What''s the matter?" Xueer saw that Chu ling''er suddenly sat up from the bed and smelled herself, so she responded to Chu ling''er.


    "You say, why doesn''t brother Chen Yu regard this as the main city? In this way, you can''t use it?" Chu ling''er asked Xueer.


    "Oh, didn''t brother Chen Yu say before that with our current power, we are not the opponent of the demon family at all. Chen Yu wants to establish a new place, and then Chen Yu and his people cultivate well. In this way, we can fight against the demon family only after Chen Yu and our people have reached a level." Xueer patted Chu ling''er''s small head and said to Chu ling''er.


    "Oh, yes, how can I forget it." Chu ling''er scratched her head and said to xue''er nearby.


    Hotel.


    "Chen Yu, come and see our hotel," Yuan Xiwen introduced to Chen Yu.


    In fact, Chen Yu has already felt the beauty of the hotel, because before Chen Yu entered the hotel, Chen Yu has asked for a smell from the outside, which has been seducing Chen Yu''s taste buds and stomach.


    "Not bad," Chen Yu said heartily.


    "Isn''t this clan chief yuan?" the restaurant owner saw yuan Xiwen come in and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Today, my good brother came. You can help me prepare some good dishes. If the cost is low, you will not be less." Yuan Xiwen patted his chest and said to the manager of the hotel.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell the cook to cook some good dishes, and I also believe in the power of clan leader yuan. After all, you''ve never been on credit." the restaurant owner smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "You are also very lucky to be a good friend of our patriarch." the owner of the hotel said to Chen Yu with a smile.


    Yuan Xiwen was a little embarrassed. He quickly waved to the hotel owner and said, "you see what you said is wrong. I''m lucky to be friends with brother Chen Yu!" Yuan Xiwen smiled to solve the embarrassing situation.


    "Right, right, right." the owner of the hotel also understood yuan Xiwen''s meaning, so he quickly agreed.


    "Make me some good dishes tonight. I want to entertain my friend."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    "Well, let''s come back in the evening." Yuan Xiwen looked at the hotel and said to the boss.


    "OK!" said the restaurant owner with an OK gesture towards yuan Xiwen.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back to the guest room and see if we can meet Castle Peak." Yuan Xiwen patted Chen Yu on the shoulder and said to Chen Yu.


    "It''s really strange. I haven''t seen Castle Peak for so long. What''s the boy doing?" Chen Yu scratched his head and wondered if he had offended Castle Peak by saying something wrong before.


    Yuan Xiwen saw Chen Yu''s concerns, so he said to Chen Yu, "Oh, Chen Yu doesn''t have to worry. This boy is one track minded. Maybe he''s sulking. Don''t worry. There will be no mistakes. I know him clearly." Yuan Xiwen smiled at Chen Yu and said.


    "I hope so. I hope Castle Peak won''t..." Chen Yu realized that what he said was not very good, so he took it back quickly

 Chapter 779

    "Why haven''t you seen Castle Peak for so long?" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen around him. After all, Castle Peak never saw Castle Peak again after returning to the mainland alone. Moreover, after the party came back, they didn''t see Castle Peak arriving at their destination ahead of time. So Chen Yu can''t help but have some questions. Where has Castle Peak gone?


    "Don''t pay attention to Castle Peak. Maybe he''s sulking himself now." Yuan Xiwen smiled and looked at Chen Yu who was meditating around him.


    "I''m not worried, I''m just afraid..." Chen Yu hesitated and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s impossible. I know Qingshan. He can''t do that. Don''t worry, Chen Yu." Yuan Xiwen understood Chen Yu''s implication. According to Chen Yu''s words, Qingshan will take refuge in the demon clan, but under yuan Xiwen''s understanding of Qingshan, although Qingshan does things one track, Qingshan will never go astray, Yuan Xiwen is deeply touched by Qingshan''s integrity.


    I remember in the past, when Yuan Xiwen and Qingshan were both children, they encouraged Qingshan to go to the temple to steal snacks. After they were found, Qingshan took the matter into his own hands. Finally, only Qingshan was punished by the host of the temple and his parents. Therefore, Qingshan will not do anything special in terms of brotherhood.


    "Let''s go back to the guest room first? I''ll show you the guest room. It''s just the afternoon. We can rest and have dinner together in the evening." Yuan Xiwen looked at the sky and remembered that he had consumed a lot of physical strength along the way, so he decided to have a rest with Chen Yu first, and then with Chu ling''er, Chen qian''er and xue''er, They came to dinner together.


    "OK, I heard Xueer say your guest rooms are super luxurious, and I just want to see them." Chen Yu tilted his mouth slightly and said jokingly to Yuan Xiwen.


    Compared with Xueer, Yuan Xiwen humbly waved to Chen Yu and said, "Oh, don''t listen to Xueer''s nonsense. No matter how good it is, it''s also for people to live. It''s a little comfortable." Yuan Xiwen answered Chen Yu humbly.


    "Well, well, don''t say more. Nuo, Chen Yu, our guest room is in front. Now let''s show you." Yuan Xiwen pointed to the luxurious mansion in front of him and turned his head to Chen Yu.


    "Hello, patriarch. You''re back."


    "Back, back, grandma, how are you recently?"


    Many people who walked by greeted yuan Xiwen. As the head of a family, it is not easy to win the hearts of the people. At least in terms of character, Yuan Xiwen has no problem.


    "The leader of the family did a good job." Chen Yu saw that many people greeted yuan Xiwen warmly, so he said to Yuan Xiwen with a little joking.


    "Where there is, just lowered his shelf and integrated with everyone. Besides, there is nothing to show off for the head of a family." Yuan Xiwen said modestly to Chen Yu around him.


    Chen Yu saw yuan Xiwen''s modest appearance and smiled at the corners of his mouth to express his approval.


    "Here we are, here we are, Chen Yu. Look, this is our guest room." Yuan Xiwen came to the end of the alley, took Chen Yu around a corner, and walked to the mansion where he lived.


    "Yes, this guest room is really luxurious." Chen Yu nodded and agreed when he saw the exquisite decoration of the guest room.


    "Let''s go, Chen Yu. I''ll take you to the guest room. You choose one you like to live in. We''ll live there tonight. Enjoy it today. After today, we''ll start all over again." Yuan Xiwen''s eyes looked at the guest room in front of him with nostalgia, and the feeling of giving up filled his heart in an instant.


    "Brother Chen Yu, Xiwen, you''re back." Chen qianer stretched out, yawned and came out of the room. She saw Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen coming in from the door, so she said hello to them.


    "Well, we''re back. Are you... Waking up?" Chen Yu looked at Chen qianer''s tired eyes and asked with concern.


    "Just woke up."


    "Where are ling''er and xue''er?" Chen Yu asked Chen qian''er if he saw xue''er and Chu ling''er.


    "The two of them should sleep in the guest room next door." Chen qianer rubbed her eyes, pursed her dry mouth and replied.


    "Have you seen Castle Peak?" Yuan Xiwen asked Chen qianer, who had just woke up.


    "Castle Peak? No, we thought he went to the hotel with you." Chen qianer scratched her head and looked at Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen in doubt.


    "Why? Hasn''t Castle Peak come back yet?"


    "No, I didn''t even see him." Chen Yu shook his head and said.


    "That''s strange. Where can the green mountain go?" Yuan Xiwen wondered at this time. He hadn''t seen the green mountain for so long. He really didn''t understand the situation.


    "Brother Chen Yu, we don''t care about him. Let''s go to the guest room first and have a good rest. We have to get drunk at night." Yuan Xiwen changed the topic and said to Chen Yu around us.


    "OK, maybe Castle Peak will be back in a while." Chen Yu comforted yuan Xiwen.


    "Brother Xiwen, where is the well near here?" Chen qianer''s mouth, which had just woke up, was already a little dry and cracked, so she asked yuan Xiwen.


    "Look at my memory. The temperature here is relatively high, so I''m sorry, qian''er. The wellhead is in the backyard of the mansion. Just look for it." Yuan Xiwen pointed to the direction of the backyard of the mansion and said.


    "OK, I''ll look for it."


    "Chen Yu, let''s go and see the guest room first."


    "Don''t have to see it, just this one." Chen Yu waved his hand towards yuan Xiwen.


    Yuan Xiwen worried that after walking for nearly a day, he didn''t force Chen Yu to see other rooms, so he nodded gently, ordered the housekeeper to clean up the guest room, so he let Chen Yu sleep.


    "Brother Chen Yu, Xi Wen!" Chen qianer shouted at Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen in the front yard.


    As soon as Chen Yugang fell asleep, he heard Chen qianer shouting, so he quickly sat up from bed and rushed to the backyard.


    When Chen Yu arrived in the backyard, he found that the others had already arrived.


    "What''s the matter, qian''er?" Chen Yu asked Chen qian''er, who shouted first, when he saw that everyone looked flustered.


    "Brother Chen Yu, look." Chen qianer pointed to the front with her finger.


    Before, there were signs of fighting around the wellhead. From time to time, there were several broken trees and a pool of blood.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen.


    "I don''t know. How can there be signs of fighting?" Yuan Xiwen was confused.


    After thinking for a long time, they didn''t think of a reason. However, they asked the housekeeper, who didn''t know, so they didn''t study it carefully.


    Yuan Xiwen looked at the time and found that it was getting late, so he said to Chen Yu: "Chen Yu, it''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner first. It''s estimated that the restaurant has prepared all the meals." Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu.


    "OK." Chen Yu nodded gently. A trace of uneasy emotion kept rolling in Chen Yu''s heart.


    "What happened, how there were signs of fighting, and why there was a pool of blood." these questions kept swirling in Chen Yu''s heart, so that Chen Yu was not in the mood to eat.


    "Brother Chen Yu, the hotel is here. How about the food?" Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu.


    "Patriarch, what I cook for you today is my specialty. You should have a good taste."


    "Well, I''ll taste it. You''re the best cook in mainland China. If you don''t eat well, it makes sense?" Yuan Xiwen said jokingly to the boss.

 Chapter 780

    "Patriarch, look at the dishes I prepared for you this time. They are delicious, delicious, fragrant and fragrant. They are oily but not greasy. They are crispy and delicious, moderately salty and sweet. They are simply refreshing and have all kinds of flavors!" the boss kept boasting about his dishes.


    In fact, people have already smelled the taste of these dishes far away. It''s already mouth watering. What''s more exaggerated is Chu linger. She didn''t listen to what the boss said at all. Her eyes were just staring at the dishes on the table, and her saliva had already flowed to Xiaba.


    Chen Yu turned his head to see Chu linger''s funny appearance, so he covered his mouth and smiled in a low voice.


    "Dear brother, don''t you believe my cooking? Why are you still laughing." the boss''s face has become ugly. You know, judging a boss''s cooking is based on taste. Now he is carefully introducing his dishes, but Chen Yu is laughing. He really doesn''t respect him.


    Chen Yu also realized that he shouldn''t snicker on this occasion, so he said sorry to his boss, "sorry, sorry, I was just looking at my friend." Chen Yu pointed to Chu ling''er around him.


    The big guys turned their heads to Chu ling''er and laughed when they saw the water flowing from Chu ling''er''s mouth to his chin.


    Chu ling''er woke up with such a smile. He touched the saliva at the corner of his mouth, scratched his head and said, "Xiwen, when can we eat? I''m hungry."


    "OK, boss, don''t introduce yourself. In cyclone mainland, who doesn''t know your cooking? If you don''t cook well, I''m afraid no one in cyclone mainland can cook well." considering Chu ling''er, Yuan Xiwen began to praise the boss and wanted the boss to have dinner as soon as possible.


    "Look at what you said. Come on, we''ll serve the staple food now. Take your seats first." the boss pointed to the big table in front and said.


    "OK." Yuan Xiwen walked past with big steps and achieved the main position.


    Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er are naturally next to Chen Yu. Xue''er sits next to Yuan Xiwen and says, "the food is all ready. Let''s start."


    "OK, let''s start." Yuan Xiwen pointed to the dishes on the table, indicating that everyone can start eating.


    Chu ling''er and xue''er began to gobble up. It could be seen that the two people were really hungry. Chen qian''er still kept eating at the original speed and ate slowly without any worry.


    Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen also began to eat.


    "We''ll eat and drink well tonight." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "By the way, brother Xiwen, I have one thing..." before Chen Yu finished, Yuan Xiwen answered.


    "Just say anything."


    "Did you tell the people on the mainland that we were moving?" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen.


    "Hey, look at my memory. I haven''t said it yet, but everyone should listen to me. Don''t worry." Yuan Xi said to Chen Yu with Cheng Zhu''s bra.


    "That''s good. I''m just afraid everyone can''t accept it for a while. If everyone can really comply with your meaning, it would be better." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "I''m ready!" Chu ling''er said to Chen Yu.


    "I''m ready, too."


    Chen qianer saw that Xueer and Chu linger had finished eating, so considering that Yuan Xiwen and Chen Yu had something to talk about, he also went elsewhere from the table.


    "Qian''er, don''t you have something to eat?" Chen Yu asked Chen qian''er when he saw that Chen qian''er got off the table early.


    Chen qianer understood what Chen Yu meant. Chen Yu thought he ate too little and cared about himself. But considering that Yuan Xiwen and Chen Yu must have something to talk about, Chen qianer waved to Chen Yu and said, "no, brother Chen Yu is full. You can talk."


    After Chen qianer walked down from the table.


    "Brother Xiwen, where is Castle Peak? Don''t you really know?" Chen Yu thought of the fighting marks and blood stains near the wellhead. He was very upset and was afraid that these things would be related to Castle Peak.


    "This boy, hey, how to say, one tendon, now it''s estimated that where to hide for revenge, it''ll be good in two days." Yuan Xiwen scratched his head. Obviously, Yuan Xiwen didn''t connect these fighting traces and blood with Castle Peak.


    "I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? There are you and me when the sky collapses." Yuan Xiwen waved his hand to Chen Yu to stop talking.


    But Chen Yu didn''t give up. He continued, "I''m afraid that the blood and fighting traces have something to do with the green mountain." Chen Yu''s uneasiness became stronger and stronger, and then said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "No, no matter how brave the demon clan is, it won''t enter our cyclone mainland. Besides... Besides, our cyclone mainland has not been found." Yuan Xiwen said thoughtfully to Chen Yu.


    "Do you remember when we came here, the strong black gas almost hit your body." Chen Yu recalled what happened at noon today, and then connected it with the fight. After careful analysis, he planned to tell yuan Xiwen what he thought.


    "Well, I know. Didn''t you say it was a demon clan?" Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, this must be true of the demon clan, and you said that our cyclone mainland had not been found. Would those demon clans be following us, and then use the black gas to go to the cyclone mainland one step ahead of us and fight with the Castle Peak." Chen Yu linked all these things together and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Do you mean that the castle peak has been attacked? And the demon clan arrived here one step before we reached the cyclone mainland?" Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu suddenly.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. If so, there will be a reasonable explanation for the traces of fighting and the pool of blood on the ground." Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "According to Chen Yu, this matter is really related to Castle Peak, and now Castle Peak is gone. What should we do now?" Yuan Xiwen began to get flustered after listening to Chen Yu''s analysis. After all, the enemy he was facing was the demon family, and after all, his good friend Castle peak disappeared.


    "We should respond to changes with invariance now. We will wait quietly in this continent. According to the truth, the demon clan should also move soon." Chen Yu frowned and said with his head towards yuan Xiwen.


    "No, no!" the restaurant owner shouted at Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen.


    "No, clan leader, Castle Peak is seriously injured and lying outside the door."


    "What!"


    "Let''s hurry to have a look." Yuan Xiwen got up and walked towards the door.


    "Do you see who left the green hill outside the door?" Chen Yu asked the boss.


    "I saw it, but I didn''t see it clearly. It was too dark at night. I only saw a black gas. Which black gas did the green mountain fall from?" the boss said to Chen Yu in a panic. After all, the cyclone mainland has been in peace with the world for so many years, and I haven''t seen any fighting and killing. The boss saw such a big scene for the first time after the green mountain was seriously injured this time.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go out and have a look. You stay in the house."


    "You too." after calming the hotel owner, Chen Yu turned his head to Chu ling''er, Chen qian''er and xue''er.


    The three nodded obediently and said to Chen Yu in unison, "OK."


    Chen Yu hurried to the door and saw a bright red green mountain on his abdomen.


    "Xiwen, how''s it going?" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen.


    At this time, Yuan Xiwen squatted on the ground and kept calling the name of Castle Peak.


    "The state is not very good. Look at his body. His muscles and bones have been separated by black gas. If he is not treated, his life will be lost."


    "Is that his true anger?"


    "It''s gone." Yuan Xiwen sighed and said to Chen Yu.


    Hearing the news, Chen Yu could not help trembling slightly.


    Looking at the green hill in front of him, Chen Yu was very unhappy.

 Chapter 781

    "How''s the green mountain?" Chen Yu looked at the green mountain lying on the ground. He was seriously injured and his body was red in many places. He had experienced so many great difficulties and difficulties, but now he couldn''t see the green mountain in front of him. After all, the green mountain was hurt too badly. He must have received inhuman abuse and pain from the demon clan.


    Yuan Xiwen shook his head and sighed. A glimmer of crystal suddenly flashed in his eyes: "the injury is too serious. We need to treat him quickly, otherwise his life will be difficult to protect." Yuan Xiwen slowly took Qingshan in his arms and said painfully to Chen Yu.


    "Who on earth is it! Who on earth is it! Why do you treat the green mountains like this! Why!" Yuan Xiwen shouted painfully towards the sky. In an instant, there was lightning and thunder, and there was a rainstorm.


    "Xiwen, don''t get excited first. It''s raining now. Let''s pick up Qingshan first and return it to the guest room. It''s important to treat it first." Chen Yu looked at Yuan Xiwen, who was in pain in front of him. Naturally, he didn''t feel good. After all, Qingshan also protected the people of Shenyun auction house to some extent, even if he and Qingshan were just friends, But seeing the green mountain so tortured by the demon family, I also feel special heartache.


    "OK, then go back and call Xueer and ling''er qianer. We''ll go back to the guest room. I''ll hurry to treat Qingshan''s injury, otherwise if we drag it down, Qingshan will probably die." Yuan Xiwen carried Qingshan behind him and turned his head to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at Yuan Xiwen''s thin body. Even if he had practiced Zhenqi, it was not easy to carry Qingshan. Now it seems that a big mountain is pressing on Yuan Xiwen''s shoulder, so the name of Qingshan is really not a false name.


    Chen Yu sighed, went back to the hotel and called Chu ling''er and qian''er.


    "Back." Chen Yu said faintly to the people, and then handed the silver to the boss.


    "This is the meal money."


    At this time, the boss was still a little too frightened. He stood in place and looked at Chen Yu at a loss.


    "This is the money for this meal." Chen Yu repeated again. Looking at the boss standing blankly, Chen Yu was also impatient. After all, now time is pressing, but the owner of the hotel is still standing blankly in place to waste time.


    The boss woke up from his trance, took the silver in Chen Yu''s hand, and said to Chen Yu tremblingly, "OK, OK, come again next time."


    Chen Yu ignored the boss, called the three people behind him and returned to the guest room.


    Along the way, with the heavy rain, the three people seemed to understand something vaguely from Chen Yu''s face, so everyone kept silent.


    The silence broke in the back room.


    Xueer first saw Qingshan''s injury and couldn''t help shouting: "what''s the matter with Qingshan? Who did it so hard? Unexpectedly..." before she finished, Xueer choked and couldn''t speak. After all, Qingshan has been with her for many years except yuan Xiwen. If Qingshan has become like this, Xueer''s heart is naturally very uncomfortable.


    "Why did the green mountain become like this?" Chen qianer watched yuan Xiwen slowly put the green mountain on the bed. The blood and rain infected the sheets, making the room seem to have a special smell, mixed with the smell of rain, soil and blood. Chen qianer felt a little uncomfortable, and seemed to return to the night when the evil god clan killed his father Chen Haichao.


    "It''s the demon clan." Chen Yu said these three words slowly.


    The crowd was surprised first, and then asked Chen Yu, "how can it be the demon family? The demon family can''t find our mainland."


    Don''t guess, this must be what Cher said.


    "We''ve been followed." Chen Yu sighed, remembered what happened this noon again, and repeated it to xue''er again.


    "Demon clan? Have we been followed?" Xueer asked Chen Yu with a misty face when she heard Chen Yu''s words.


    "Yes, it''s this noon. Didn''t you find anything unusual?" Chen Yu said, looking at some misty Xueer.


    "You mean today''s black gas that defeated the mountains?" Xueer seemed to think of what happened at noon today.


    "Yes, that''s it. The demon clan must follow us and reach the cyclone continent first." Chen Yu told everyone his analysis.


    "Brother Chen Yu, if you say so, it''s not totally unreasonable. It''s really possible since then." Chen qianer agreed with Chen Yu.


    "The demon clan has really taken action."


    "And I heard from the owner of the hotel that the green mountain fell from a black air. It must be that the demon clan sent the green mountain back after ravaging the green mountain. This must be a warning to us." Chen yuruo said again to the people thoughtfully.


    "Warn us?"


    "Yes, warn us that we must leave quickly. Maybe Castle Peak is just a precursor. If we don''t leave the cyclone continent again, I''m afraid the whole cyclone continent will be attacked." Chen Yu continued his analysis.


    "Can we just let the cyclone continent go?" Xueer was unable to accept this reality.


    "It''s not laissez faire. If we take the initiative to leave, the cyclone continent will not suffer disaster. After we eliminate the demon clan, we will return to the cyclone continent. In this way, it can be a two-way solution. We won''t let the cyclone continent disappear in the Xuanshen continent, nor let the people in the cyclone continent be attacked by the demon clan. What do you say?" Chen Yu asked the crowd.


    "If you think so, this is really a good way." Chu ling''er, who has been silent, agreed with Chen Yu''s proposal.


    "I think this is also a good way." Yuan Xiwen said to the people with a painful face.


    "At least, our people will not be attacked by the demon clan, which is enough." Yuan Xiwen sighed and then said.


    "Well, you all go out. Xiwen and I want to see the injury of Castle Peak." Chen Yu said to the three girls.


    "OK." the three said to Chen Yu in unison.


    Taian city.


    "Did a good job this afternoon." the old man smiled and praised Xie LAN, saying it was praise, but the old man''s voice still revealed a cold smell, which made Xie LAN feel very uncomfortable.


    "It''s all at your command." Xie LAN knelt down, hugged her fists and said to the old man. After all, Xie Lan''s skill is not as good as the old man, so now she is as humble as being under the fence of others.


    "That green hill?" the old man''s tone was full of questions, and he seemed to want to know the end of green hill.


    "Don''t worry, clan leader, the green mountain is almost ruined by my torture. If he doesn''t die, all his true Qi will be wasted." Xie Lan''s mouth tilted slightly and said to the old man.


    "Yes, I just want to torture Chen Yu''s mind slowly. When his mind collapses, his skills will naturally have no effect on me. At that time, he will attack like a crazy wild dog. Even if he is strong and has no rules, he will still be defeated by me." the old man smiled and said to Xie LAN.


    "You are still old and wise." evil orchid continued to keep his original posture and said to the old man.


    "It''s not wise, but I know exactly what you''re doing." the corners of the old man''s mouth suddenly tilted slightly. Compared with the old man who said this before, his tone was more chilly.


    After the old man said that, it spread to Xie Lan''s ears, and Xie Lan''s back was cold. After all, Xie LAN is still secretly preparing his own plan. If the old man sees through, his life may not be saved.


    "What about Wang Tianyu under your command?" the old man continued.


    "Don''t you know the purpose of training him?" evil orchid said to the old man with hypocrisy.


    "Ha ha, of course I know. For our demon clan, you really should cultivate him well, and..."


    "And what?"


    "Still pretending to be stupid?" the old man''s voice became more and more gloomy.

 Chapter 782

    "How''s Wang Tianyu you brought back?" the old man''s mouth tilted slightly, and his originally closed eyes slowly opened. In his turbid eyes, there was a flicker like a silk light, as if everything could not be concealed from his eyes. Those turbid eyes were like eagle eyes. Although they were turbid, evil orchid looked at his eyes, Those eyes seemed to see through all his thoughts.


    "That disobedient boy?" evil orchid showed a trace of disdain and said contemptuously to the old man.


    "That boy? Listen to your tone, I don''t seem to like him very much." a burst of low laughter slowly came out of the old man''s dry throat, like the sound of a train rubbing on the track.


    "I know exactly what you did to that boy."


    "Well, I know that. I don''t want to hide it from you. I injected the soul of the ancient beast directly into the boy''s body. I thought the boy would be eroded by the soul of the ancient beast and become a body. However, the boy not only didn''t die, but took advantage of the black gas I turned the soul of the ancient beast into to clear the mark of the evil god family in his body The land of Chu was clean, which was something I didn''t expect. "Xie LAN seemed to be shocked and said to the old man in front of him.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. It can only be said that this boy is of great use to our demon family. You must cultivate this boy well and maybe make our demon family stronger." the old man''s voice seems to have changed. He heard Wang Tianyu in Xie Lan''s mouth. The old man thinks that Wang Tianyu can be used as a chip to compete with Chen Yu, It must be of great use to your demon clan.


    "Don''t worry, I will train him well, but his willpower is too strong. Sometimes he can''t be completely controlled by the soul of ancient monsters. At some time, his willpower is still controlled by himself, so this boy is also a very dangerous existence for us. If we can make good use of this boy, it will bring infinite benefits to our demon clan "Xie Lan said respectfully to the old man.


    "It''s up to you? Nonsense, do your business." the old man seemed impatient, so he urged the evil orchid in front of him.


    Xie LAN had to disappear slowly from the old man.


    "Old and immortal, sooner or later, I will make you die ugly." Xie Lan was very angry. For so many years, he had been ordered by the old man for many years, so Xie LAN now just wanted to kill the old man and inherit the position of leader. If he could sit in the position of leader, all the upper and lower levels of the demon clan would belong to him, No one can stop him in.


    Xie LAN walked towards the outside and came to a seal table.


    As the name suggests, the seal platform is the place where the black gas is sealed. There is also a reason why Xie LAN sealed Wang Tianyu here. After all, if the black gas of ancient animals in Wang Tianyu''s body erupts from Wang Tianyu''s body in an instant, it''s hard to say at that time. I''m afraid he or the whole demon clan will be killed by Wang Tianyu himself.


    Ancient monsters were so terrible. In order to fight with ancient monsters, the emperor almost took his life in, so Xie Lan was so afraid of the black gas in Wang Tianyu''s body.


    However, if you can really control the black gas in Wang Tianyu''s body, everything will follow your own arrangement until Wang Tianyu becomes an ancient alien, so Xie LAN will take this risk to introduce the black gas of ancient alien into Wang Tianyu''s body.


    "You boy, you finally woke up." Xie LAN looked at Wang Tianyu tied to the wall and said coldly.


    "What are you doing?" the scarred Wang Tianyu shouted at the evil orchid in front of him.


    "What do I want to do, you should be the most clear?" the ghost smiled at the corners of evil orchid''s mouth.


    "Do you want to put all my spirit under the control of the ancient beast''s soul? You can''t imagine that as long as I have a trace of my own consciousness, I will never let the ancient beast control my body. Even if he controls my body, I will use the ancient beast''s bloodthirsty character to kill you." Wang Tianyu said to Xie LAN in front of me.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have time to discuss these things with you. Look who is consuming energy. You won''t want to eat these days. When you''re hungry and don''t realize it, the ancient beast will naturally invade your body and control your body. You''ll wait to turn into an ancient beast bit by bit." Xie Lan''s cold laughter and his distorted expression, It made Wang Tianyu feel a little sick, so Wang Tianyu kept retching towards Xie LAN.


    "Hehe, you boy..."


    "By the way, do you know the situation of your master?" the corners of Xie Lan''s mouth began to tilt slightly again and said coldly to Wang Tianyu.


    As soon as Wang Tianyu heard the news of his master Chen Yu, he hurriedly asked Xie LAN, "what happened to my master?"


    "Your master? Your master has a new partner. He doesn''t need you anymore." Xie LAN deliberately said to Wang Tianyu in order to break his mind.


    "It''s impossible. My master won''t give me up." Wang Tianyu said firmly to Xie LAN, but he still heard a little doubt between Wang Tianyu''s words.


    Xie LAN just heard that Wang Tianyu was not firm, so she added fuel to the fire and continued: "I went to the cyclone mainland today. I also had a fight with his good brother. He has been disabled by me. I guess it''s impossible for him to use any real Qi in his life. In the future, he will be a disabled man. The next goal is your master. He''s lucky today. I didn''t meet him, or I''ll kill him Death. "Xie Lan''s tone suddenly became fierce, as if she was remembering that she could almost kill Chen Yu at noon today.


    "You fart! My Shifu, if you dare to hit my Shifu''s attention, my Shifu will not let you go, and I will not let you go. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see. If you dare to touch a hair of my Shifu, I Wang Tianyu will definitely break you into pieces." Wang Tianyu''s tone was full of hatred for evil orchids.


    When she heard that Wang Tianyu was so angry, she suddenly became happy. This is what she wanted. As long as she constantly angered or satirized Wang Tianyu, his mind will slowly be overwhelmed by other emotions. At that time, the black gas of ancient strange animals will simply invade his mind.


    "Hehe, believe it or not, and now with your strength? Want to fight with me? I''m afraid you don''t think too much." Xie LAN continued to ridicule Wang Tianyu.


    "You, you!" Wang Tianyu was angered by evil orchid at this time, and the black gas in his body burst out in an instant. However, because evil orchid sealed Wang Tianyu, Wang Tianyu''s black gas disappeared from Wang Tianyu''s body in an instant due to the intervention of the seal.


    "Hehe, do you want to get out of the seal table with black gas? It''s useless. Don''t waste your energy. Even the emperor can seal the seal table. Do you want to break away from the seal table with the black gas of immature ancient animals in your body? It''s ridiculous." the corners of Xie Lan''s mouth tilted slightly and smiled at Wang Tianyu''s ghost.


    "Remember, I will never compromise with you. Even if I become an ancient beast, even if my mind is controlled by an ancient beast, I will kill you!" Wang Tianyu shouted at Xie LAN.


    But Wang Tianyu''s roar was just powerless in Xie Lan''s eyes. At least now, Wang Tianyu has not fully mastered the black gas of ancient animals, and this seal pad is controlling the black gas in Wang Tianyu''s body all the time. Xie LAN is even more afraid of what special things Wang Tianyu will do.


    "Save your strength, and I''ll come back to you when you''ve decided to accept the body of ancient monsters." Xie Lan''s shrill laughter echoed throughout the empty city of Tai''an.

 Chapter 783

    Cyclone continent.


    "How''s Castle Peak?" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen with some worry. After all, Castle Peak is his good brother. Although he is only a general friend, Castle Peak fought with the demon family and didn''t sell himself in the end. Chen Yu felt particularly gratified and moved.


    "The situation of Qingshan is very bad." Yuan Xiwen is constantly conveying real Qi to Qingshan, in order to fill the meridians that have been slowly broken due to the invasion of black gas as soon as possible.


    "Very bad? What does this mean?" Chen Yu wondered, and he had prepared for the worst.


    "Well, the battle of his demon clan has exhausted all her true Qi. Coupled with the attack of the demon clan on him, his body is about to be unbearable, even if he is saved..." Yuan Xiwen''s voice suddenly began to choke, and some words can''t be said at the mouth.


    "Even if saved, how about it? You say it quickly." at this time, Chen Yu heard yuan Xiwen say so, and his heart was tightly stretched for fear of any accident.


    "Even if he is saved, his true Qi and his true Qi will all disappear. It is estimated that he... He will be an ordinary person in the future." Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu in some pain.


    "As long as you can survive." Chen Yu sighed and thought that the green mountain in front of him had become what it is now. If you can really make the green mountain live, then this is also the best choice.


    "No, you don''t understand Castle Peak." Yuan Xiwen interrupted Chen Yu.


    "I don''t understand Castle Peak? Yes, I don''t understand Castle Peak, but you must try your best to keep him alive." Chen Yu shouted anxiously at Yuan Xiwen.


    "Even if Castle Peak survives, he may..."


    "I will also commit suicide." Yuan Xiwen said painfully to Chen Yu. It seems that Yuan Xiwen vented all his pain to Chen Yu.


    "Yes, if Chen Yu had not contracted this disease in order to eliminate the evil god family, Yuan Xiwen would not have come to see a doctor for himself. Maybe the cyclone mainland would remain calm, and at least Castle Peak would not come to the end now." Chen Yu suddenly began to feel guilty in his heart and remembered what had happened before, A strong sense of guilt made Chen Yu unable to extricate himself.


    "Even so, we should let Castle Peak survive as much as possible." Chen Yu said firmly to Yuan Xiwen.


    "I know, I will try my best. Castle Peak is my good brother. I know what I should do." Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu with a breath.


    Yuan Xiwen''s true Qi slowly disappeared from his hands.


    Chen Yu knew that Yuan Xiwen''s true Qi was no longer enough to support himself to continue his treatment for Castle Peak. Chen Yu helped yuan Xiwen once, looked at the sweat beads on Yuan Xiwen''s head, sighed and said, "I''ll come."


    Chen Yu regained Qingshan''s wealth from his bed, filled his hands with genuine Qi, and gently conveyed it to Qingshan''s body, because Chen Yu knew that his genuine Qi was different from Yuan Xiwen''s. his genuine Qi was to resist the enemy and was not suitable for medical treatment, but if he did not warm and moisten the meridians for Qingshan as soon as possible, Qingshan''s life would be lost.


    "Xiwen, go and ask Xueer and Chu linger to come in." Chen Yu said again toward Qingshan''s body, and again toward yuan Xiwen, who was already tired in bed.


    "OK." yuan xiwenqiang propped up his body and walked out the door.


    Chen qianer saw the tired expression on Yuan Xiwen''s face, so they asked yuan Xiwen, "how''s it going? Castle Peak."


    "His condition is very bad. Xueer and linger, you two go in to do follow-up treatment for Qingshan. I want to replenish my true Qi as soon as possible, and then we take turns to deliver true Qi for Qingshan." Yuan Xiwen sighed and said to Chu linger and Xueer outside the door.


    "OK." the two said to Yuan Xiwen in unison.


    "What can I do?" Chen qianer was at a loss, because now everyone has something to do, and now, she seems to be a redundant person.


    "You take it honestly and watch for us. Once you find any trace of the demon clan, report to us immediately." Chen Yu shouted to Chen qianer outside the house.


    "I know brother Chen Yu, don''t worry." Chen qianer firmly agreed to Chen Yu''s requirements, because in Chen qianer''s eyes, Chen Yu''s condition undoubtedly adds a sense of existence to himself and won''t make him feel useless.


    "I''ll have a rest first." Yuan Xiwen wiped the sweat on his head and said to Chen qianer.


    "Well, you have a rest first, and I''ll take care of the sentry." Chen qianer looked at Yuan Xiwen, who was already tired.


    Xueer and Chu ling''er walked from outside to inside. Seeing the injury of Castle Peak, they couldn''t help shouting.


    Because on the naked green hill, there is no part of the body that is not black. Due to the erosion of black gas, the already rough skin begins to crack and dry.


    But fortunately, Chen Yu has been using genuine Qi to moisten the meridians for Qingshan, which makes Qingshan look less miserable.


    "Is Castle Peak still in a coma?" Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er asked Chen Yu, who was conveying Qi to Castle Peak.


    "Well, now Castle Peak is still in a coma, and the situation of Castle Peak is not very good." Chen Yu sighed and said to them.


    "When my true Qi is delivered, you two continue to deliver true Qi to Castle Peak. Remember, you can''t stop for a moment." Chen Yu sighed at the black stained Castle Peak.


    "Yes, I see." xue''er and Chu linger also realized the seriousness of the problem. The injury was not made by ordinary people, but probably by the man who knocked down the mountains at noon.


    Two days later.


    Castle Peak''s complexion slowly improved because of the continuous transportation of real Qi for two days.


    The four people are still constantly taking turns to convey real Qi into the body of Qingshan.


    "Cough..."


    When Chen Yu sent Qi to Qingshan again, Qingshan suddenly coughed twice, and a stream of black blood with a fishy smell gushed out of Qingshan''s mouth.


    "Castle Peak, how''s it going?" Chen Yu slowly put Castle Peak on the bed and looked at the weak Castle Peak. He could slowly open his eyes, so he asked with concern towards Castle Peak.


    Castle Peak didn''t immediately answer Chen Yu''s question, but kept panting.


    In the mouth of the panting green mountain, it seems that he is still talking about something: "evil... Evil... Lan"


    "What?" Chen Yu put his ear to Castle Peak''s mouth and waited for Castle Peak to speak again.


    Castle Peak was still breathing heavily, and said a few words from time to time: "evil orchid... Evil orchid."


    Chen Yu''s face suddenly became shocked and serious.


    "Evil orchid, evil orchid." Chen Yu kept remembering the name in his mind.


    "Xiwen, everybody, come in!" Chen Yu shouted to the people outside the house.


    "What happened?" everyone asked Chen Yu.


    "There''s an answer." Chen Yu''s expression became serious. Looking at the green mountain on the bed, he felt very unhappy.


    "Green mountain wakes up?" Xueer doesn''t seem to care what the answer in Chen Yu''s mouth is, and keeps staring at green mountain.


    "It''s a good thing done by the demon family, the evil orchid of the demon family."


    "Evil orchid?" some people were surprised, so they asked Chen Yu.


    "Who is evil orchid?"


    "Xie LAN is the one who injected black gas into my apprentice''s body." Chen Yu said to the people gnashing his teeth.


    You should know that Chen Yu''s cruelty to Xie LAN has itched his teeth. That kind of cruelty has been slowly engraved in Chen Yu''s bones.


    "Demon clan people?" several people then asked.


    "Yes, the people of the demon clan have taken action, so we should speed up our process, otherwise the demon clan will invade the cyclone mainland soon." Chen Yu paused thoughtfully and then said to the people.

 Chapter 784

    "Now we must speed up our progress. The demon family has begun to become active. I didn''t guess wrong. It''s the good things done by the demon family." Chen Yu''s heart tightened, and the worst result was spread by Chen Yu.


    "OK, I''ll hold a meeting tomorrow to tell you what we''re going to move out." Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu.


    In fact, Chen Yu still has some guilt in his heart. After all, he doesn''t have the previous strength. If he has the previous strength, he can protect the people he likes and his friends as much as possible, so as not to fall into the present end.


    "I''m ashamed. If I really had the strength before, I wouldn''t let you suffer like this." Chen Yu said to the people with great guilt in his heart.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I believe you. In fact, if it weren''t for you, our charm auction house might have been controlled by the evil god family. At that time, this mysterious God continent will also be a battleground for the evil god family and the demon family, and there may be no us at all." Chen qianer heard Chen Yu say so, so she retorted to Chen Yu.


    "Sister qian''er is right. Without brother Chen Yu, we might have been reduced to the hands of the demon family. Fortunately, you appeared." Chu ling''er also agreed with Chen qian''er.


    "Well, now is not the time to stir up emotion. We should make Castle Peak''s condition better as soon as possible, and then I will organize tomorrow''s meeting." Yuan Xiwen said to the people in a hurry.


    the second day.


    "I want to announce something to you." Yuan Xiwen stood in the conference room of cyclone mainland and shouted loudly at the people who had gathered in cyclone mainland.


    "What happened?"


    "We must have been watched by the demon clan." the restaurant owner whispered to the people at the bottom.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Yes, it''s impossible. For thousands of years, our cyclone continent has been hidden so well. How can we be targeted by the demon clan? There''s no such reason."


    The people at the bottom began to talk. Everyone didn''t believe that the cyclone continent would be discovered by the demon clan.


    "Is it because of the boy next to the patriarch?"


    "Yes, it must be because of him. Just because of their arrival, our cyclone continent will be found."


    People at the bottom pointed the spear at Chen Yu and began to blame Chen Yu.


    "Well, everyone be quiet." Yuan Xiwen shouted at the people below.


    "What I want to say is, don''t point all the spears at Chen Yu. If it weren''t for him, we might have become prisoners of the demon family."


    "It''s like this..." Yuan Xiwen told the story again.


    "When shall we move out?"


    "How do we get our things?"


    "Yes, yes, we have so many things. How can we finish them in a short time? At least we have to divide them into several groups."


    People at the bottom began to doubt yuan Xiwen''s proposal.


    In fact, this is what yuan Xiwen didn''t think of, but what everyone thought was not without any reason. After all, he didn''t make sufficient plans, and things came so suddenly that Yuan Xiwen didn''t have time to make sufficient preparations, so now yuan Xiwen was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, everyone be quiet and let me talk." Chen Yu invited yuan Xiwen again and shouted at the crowd.


    "I''m Chen Yu who killed the evil gods." Chen Yu knew that if he didn''t show his power to the people of cyclone mainland at this time, I''m afraid the people of cyclone mainland would really not believe in themselves.


    "Do you have any plans?"


    "Yes, our clan leaders are not fully prepared. Although you have eliminated the evil god clan, we still need time anyway."


    Although the people below heard that Chen Yu had proved his strength, they still asked Chen Yu with some doubt.


    "Listen to me carefully. Do you see the gourd hanging on me?" Chen Yu pointed to the gourd around him and said to the people.


    "See, what''s the use?"


    "The volume of this gourd is enough to accommodate all the things we must bring." because the discussion at the bottom was too loud, Chen Yu had to shout at the people below.


    "Can you put all the things in the gourd? It''s a ghost''s belief."


    There was another uproar. No one believed what Chen Yu said.


    Chen Yu sighed and immediately inhaled an object into his jade gourd.


    People at the bottom called it one after another, so there was no doubt.


    "If we go, will we come back later?"


    "We will come back. When we eliminate the demon clan, we will naturally return to the cyclone mainland again. Moreover, the people of our charm auction house are ready. Now we need to pick a place and meet. We must hurry up. Compared with the injury of Castle Peak, we already know. This is a warning given to us by the demon clan, although I really want to be with the demon clan now War, but the strength of cyclone mainland and Shenyun auction house is really not enough to fight against the demon clan, so we need to re select the location, and then carry out a set of systematic training. At that time, we will fight against the demon clan, so that our strength and power will be greatly enhanced. "Chen Yu patiently explained to the people of cyclone mainland.


    "That means even if we move away, our stop with the demon clan will not necessarily win, will it?"


    "As long as we have confidence, we will win. Don''t you believe me and Yuan Xiwen?" Chen Yu said to the people reluctantly.


    "Please believe us, we say we can do it. As long as we unite as one, we will return a peace to Xuanshen mainland." Yuan Xiwen sighed and looked at the people in front of him. Everyone was dejected, so he began to cheer for everyone again.


    "Well, we agree." a voice slowly sounded from the crowd.


    Slowly, more and more voices came to mind from the crowd.


    "Agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "We all agree."


    Yuan Xiwen finally saw that everyone was united as one, and felt great relief in his heart.


    "OK, let''s go back and pack up what we have to bring, and then report to the guest room."


    "Break up!"


    "Everyone''s morale is still very high." Chen Yu looked at Yuan Xiwen with great satisfaction and said.


    "If Chen Yu hadn''t helped me solve this siege, I really don''t know what to say today." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Haha, they are all good brothers, and most of these right and wrong are caused by me, so I should contribute to the cyclone mainland, not to mention I first put forward this idea." Chen Yu smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen around him.


    "By the way, how is Castle Peak''s injury?" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen next to him.


    "It''s much better than that day, but..."


    "Well, I know. Stop talking." Chen Yu has expected this outcome. Qingshan can no longer use Zhenqi in the future.


    "Xiwen, brother Chen Yu, you''re back. How''s the meeting going?" Chu ling''er asked them when he saw that Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen had come back from the conference hall.


    "The meeting went well. What about Castle Peak''s injury?" Chen Yu answered Chu ling''er''s question, and then asked Chu ling''er a question.


    "Castle Peak''s injury is much better. I won''t say much about the others. I think Xiwen should have told you." Chu ling''er said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, Castle Peak doesn''t know about it yet?" Chen Yu asked Chu ling''er with a slightly nervous expression.


    "Well, we''re going to keep Castle Peak secret for the time being. I''m afraid he can''t accept it at the moment." Chu ling''er said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, don''t let him know about it for the time being. It''s not good for his condition." Yuan Xiwen agreed with Chen Yu, so he echoed.


    "We can start to choose the location tonight," Chen Yu said to Chu ling''er.

 Chapter 785

    "It''s better to hide Qingshan''s condition first. After all, at this point, if Qingshan knows his current condition and can no longer use genuine Qi in the future, it will be very unfavorable to his condition." Chen Yu said to the people with great sincerity.


    Of course, everyone agrees with Chen Yu''s idea. First, if he tells Qingshan that he can''t use genuine Qi in the future, Qingshan will be extremely disappointed. Moreover, Qingshan, a single-minded person, may do some extreme things, so he should be patient and enlighten him. Second, Qingshan may run to the demon family for revenge on impulse, However, for the demon family, Castle Peak is just an ant at the bottom of its feet. They can kill Castle Peak at will. Therefore, after discussion, they unanimously decided not to tell Castle Peak the bad news.


    Chen Yu saw that the opinions of the people were unified with himself, so he said to the people: "next, let''s discuss where we should be stationed."


    "Xiwen, do you have an overall map of Xuanshen continent?" Chen Yu wants to choose the place to be stationed, or he should carefully investigate the terrain. Otherwise, if the terrain is not well selected, the demon clan will find its trend immediately. Second, if it is an easy to attack and difficult to defend terrain, it will also have an impact on the future.


    "Let me see, there seems to be a map, but it was a long time ago, because people in the mainland are basically not in touch with the outside world. You must know that. As for the origin of this map, my father came later that year, so..." Yuan Xiwen scratched his head and said to Chen Yu in some embarrassment.


    "It''s good to have a map, and others don''t hurt. I mainly want to see that the terrain of that place is more hidden and suitable for us to live." Chen Yu smiled at the embarrassed yuan Xiwen, waved his hand and said.


    "It should be in the next guest room. Chen Yu, wait for me and I''ll find it." Yuan Xiwen returned to the guest room and kept looking for the map left by his father in the cabinet.


    "Have you found it?" Chen Yu shouted to Yuan Xiwen in the house, because now Chen Yu is very anxious. After all, he should choose a suitable place to find the location as soon as possible. If he doesn''t hurry up, the demon clan will certainly take action. It''s not so easy to find the location again at that time.


    "Right away." Yuan Xiwen shouted at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu sighed and looked at the time. The sun was about to set, but now yuan Xiwen didn''t find the map. Chen Yu couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    "Found, found!" Yuan Xiwen shouted at Chen Yu.


    Yuan Xiwen was holding a map made of shabby sheepskin. The map had turned yellow. It seemed that it had been a long time, which made Chen Yu feel mysterious.


    "Here you are. This is the sheepskin map my father left me." Yuan Xiwen handed some old maps to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu took it and looked at the shabby sheepskin roll. He couldn''t help sighing: "this map gives people a sense of age."


    "Oh, brother Chen Yu, don''t laugh. This is the map my father left me. You must know that we basically don''t communicate with outsiders, so it''s not easy to get this map. Deal with it." Yuan Xiwen said when he saw Chen Yu joking with himself, so he scratched his head and smiled at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu slowly opened the map in his hand for fear of damaging it. After opening the map, he looked like he saw a new continent, his eyes glowing.


    "Strange." Chen Yu scratched his head and said to the people around him.


    "How strange?" Chu ling''er saw Chen Yu''s expression and began to become a little confused, so he asked Chen Yu.


    "This map, how, how?"


    "Oh, brother Chen Yu, don''t sell off. What''s the matter?" Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu. He was still selling off at this time, so he said to Chen Yu in a hurry.


    "I''m not a show off, I just remember Mr. Xiao said that there are only two places in the Xuanshen continent, and the third place is the mysterious cyclone continent, but why are there two other cities on this map?"


    "City? I guess Mr. Xiao is confused. Even if there are, there can''t be only two places." Yuan Xiwen scratched his head and said to Chen Yu.


    "Oh? Brother Xiwen, what do you think?" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen hurriedly when he saw that Yuan Xiwen seemed to have his own ideas.


    "When you think about it, Chen Yu, Tai''an City is in Xuanshen mainland. It''s a good place. But when you think about it, there are four places in cyclone mainland, water city and Shenyun auction house. Moreover, the water city is neither managed by Qixuan mainland nor Shenyun auction house, so I think Mr. Xiao must be old and confused Moreover, how could there be only two places in such a big Xuanshen continent? "Yuan Xiwen said his own opinion.


    Chen Yu suddenly realized it and said to the crowd, "yes, I didn''t think before. Even if there are four places in the water city, how can there be only two places, as Mr. Xiao said, and the demon family and the evil god family are also two places?" Chen Yu turned his head and said to Chu ling''er.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t look at me like that. I don''t know what grandpa means." Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu''s glowing eyes awkwardly, shrugged and said to Chen Yu.


    "Ha ha, maybe Mr. Xiao is really confused." Chen Yu smiled and said to Chu ling''er.


    "Hey, anyway, we can only rely on this map to choose where we want to stay. There is no other way at present." Chen Yu sighed and said to the people.


    "Well, Chen Yu is right. Now there is no other way. We have to act according to this map." Yuan Xiwen agreed with Chen Yu''s opinion, so he said to the people.


    "OK, let''s look for the location according to this map." Chen Yu slowly opened the sheepskin roll and carefully looked at the place names marked on the sheepskin roll.


    "Chen Yu, how about this place?" Yuan Xiwen pointed to the place on the map and said.


    "Although this place is remote, it must be difficult to defend by looking at this map. I think we should give up." Chen Yushun saw the place on the sheepskin roll with Yuan Xiwen''s finger.


    "Where is this place?" Chu ling''er also carefully observed the map and patiently gave Chen Yu advice.


    "This place is too conspicuous. I think this place should be discovered by the demon clan soon, so this place is also denied temporarily." Chen Yu sighed and said.


    "What about this place?" Chen qianer pointed to a remote place and said to Chen Yu.


    "It''s a good place. It''s surrounded by mountains. It''s not easy for the demon family to find us, but the terrain is too low. I''m afraid..." Chen Yu pursed his mouth. Facing so many places, he still didn''t see a satisfactory place.


    "Here?" Yuan Xiwen carefully looked for a place according to the meaning of Chen Yu''s words and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yushun looked at Yuan Xiwen''s fingers and his eyes lit up.


    "This place is good. It is surrounded by mountains. It must be well defended and hidden. It will not be easily found by the demon family. Moreover, the terrain of this place is also very high. In this way, this place is not easy to defend and difficult to attack?" Chen Yu said happily when he saw this place.


    Everyone also looked at Yuan Xiwen''s hand and considered it carefully. This place is indeed the best place on the map, so everyone agreed.

 Chapter 786

    "This place is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is definitely a geomantic treasure land. Let''s choose this place." Chen Yu nodded and said to the people.


    People also looked at the place on the map, nodded one after another and agreed with the place.


    "Well, let''s go and get ready. I still have something to talk to Yuan Xiwen." Chen Yu said to the people. Let''s get ready and take everything with us. He decided to sleep tonight and start tomorrow morning.


    When Chen Yu saw the people leaving, he said to Yuan Xiwen: "brother Xiwen, I want to ask carefully about the authenticity of this map."


    Yuan Xiwen saw that Chen Yu still didn''t believe his leftover sheepskin roll, so he knocked down the ticket and said, "Chen Yu, don''t worry, the authenticity of this map is absolutely true. This map was drawn by myself when my father was still investigating Tai''an City, so this map is 100% true, please rest assured." Yuan Xiwen was worried about Chen Yu, so he assured Chen Yu.


    "OK, I''m relieved, but I have two more questions to ask you." Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen awkwardly.


    "If Chen Yu has any questions, just ask me. Don''t be polite to me." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "I want to know where the Tianfu alliance and Lanyou Pavilion mentioned on this map are?" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen.


    "I really don''t know these two places. You also know that I have lived in the cyclone mainland since I was born. I have never been out of the cyclone mainland. Last time I happened to go to the charm auction house, which cured you." Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu with some embarrassment, Because Yuan Xiwen really didn''t know where the two places painted on the sheepskin scroll were, there were only so many answers for Chen Yu.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Chen Yu saw that Yuan Xiwen didn''t know this place, so he had to sigh and say to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, let''s hurry up and clean up. In the evening, someone may ask to use your jade gourd to pack things." Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu.


    "All my things have been put in the gourd. Just ask them to line up to report in the guest room at that time." Chen Yu smiled faintly and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "OK."


    Night.


    "Line up and come one by one," Yuan Xiwen said loudly to the 1000 people inside and outside the guest room.


    "Some of these people are really wonderful. They even brought their rice bowls." Chu ling''er couldn''t help smiling at xue''er around her as she looked at them with all kinds of things.


    "We people in mainland China are always proud of frugality. We basically never waste, and we protect our goods very well. Even if it''s a rice bowl, we should stay." Xueer also took out a rice bowl from her burden and smiled at Chu ling''er.


    Chu ling''er saw Xueer''s job and immediately passed the pass. There was nothing to say.


    "Well, well, you people are really frugal."


    "By the way, where''s the green hill?" Chen qianer interrupted when she saw what even people were talking about.


    "Green mountain, he has got on the carriage. Let the horse drag him. After all, no one can carry him." Chu ling''er said helplessly looking at the sleeping green mountain.


    "Green mountain is really pathetic. You can''t use real Qi anymore." Chu ling''er sighed and then said.


    "Shh... Are you not afraid to be heard by the green mountain when you are so close?" Chen qianer hurriedly covered Chu linger''s mouth and asked Chu linger to shut up and stop talking.


    Chu ling''er also realized that he had said something wrong, so he stuck out his tongue, shrugged and looked helplessly at the green mountain on the horse''s back.


    At this time, the corners of Castle Peak''s eyes have slowly become moist


    "Ready to go." Chen Yu said to the people behind him.


    "Start so soon?" Chu ling''er said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, it''s almost dawn. I wanted to let everyone have a rest, but I can''t help it. We have too many things to stay, so the progress has begun to slow down. We can only start now." Chen Yu said reluctantly.


    "What about the people in the charm auction house?" Chen qianer said anxiously to Chen Yu when she saw that Chen Yu didn''t mention the people in the charm auction house.


    "That''s what I''m going to say. We''re divided in two ways. I''ll start with the people in the charm auction house. As for you, just start with the people in the mainland towards the place we agreed. Then we''ll meet there." Chen Yu saw that Chen qianer was worried, so he smiled and said to Chen qianer, Said he didn''t forget the people in Shenyun auction house.


    "Well, now that we''ve decided to do so, we''ll do as you say." Chen qianer smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Let''s go, everyone."


    Chen Yu''s body suddenly burst out a blue Qi, which instantly turned into two wings, erupted from Chen Yu''s back and flew directly in the direction of Shenyun auction house.


    "Eh? Why did Chen Yu leave first?" Yuan Xiwen was busy arranging people''s affairs. Obviously, he didn''t hear Chen Yugang''s words.


    "Oh, didn''t Chen Yugang just say that he went to Shenyun auction house to lead the people of the auction house to which place? We will take our people from the mainland to that place, and we will meet at that time." Xueer patted yuan Xiwen''s head and said to Yuan Xiwen with a smile.


    "Well... I was too busy to hear what Chen Yu said." Yuan Xiwen said sorry for not hearing what Chen Yu said just now.


    Charm auction house.


    "Everyone can come out. We''re going to start." Chen Yu shouted at the people in Shenyun auction house.


    I saw people slowly come out of the house one by one.


    Three days later.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I finally see you again." Yuan Xiwen smiled, greeted Chen Yu and said.


    "Chen Yu, why did you arrive so long?" Chu ling''er asked Chen Yu with some blame.


    "Take a rest on the road and delay some time. Oh, don''t worry about that. Aren''t we here?" some tired Chen Yu was impatient when he heard Chu linger blame himself.


    "Well, well, Chen Yu, go and have a rest first." Chen qianer and others have made the temporary bed and said to Chen Yu and others.


    "No, we should have 2000 people now?" Chen Yu said after looking at the great crowd.


    "Well, a little more than two thousand." Yuan Xiwen also looked at the crowd and said.


    "OK, let''s start the camp now. It''s estimated that the camp will take some time. Don''t rest first." Chen Yu said to the people with his tired body.


    "Ah, how are you on the mainland?"


    "Cyclone mainland? It''s very good. We live and work there in peace and contentment."


    "Then why are you here?"


    "Chen Yu, and according to our clan leader, the demon clan has been active recently, so we came here to take refuge."


    "Chen Yu, he is a legend of our charm auction house. If it weren''t for Chen Yu, our charm auction house would have been eliminated."


    "Ha ha, so are we. Thanks to Chen Yu and our clan leader, otherwise we are still waiting for the attack of the demon clan."


    Obviously, we didn''t hear what Chen Yu said. The freshness of the first meeting between the two places made the two people become friendly in an instant.


    "Everyone has slowly become acquaintances." Chen Yu smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Everyone has become acquaintances." Yuan Xiwen also smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "No wonder people are always curious about some new things," Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen.

 Chapter 787

    "Everyone began to get familiar." Chen Yu was not angry because everyone didn''t hear what he said. Instead, he saw everyone getting familiar slowly. Chen Yu became a little happy.


    "I''m really happy that we''ve been getting familiar with each other since we just got in touch with each other." Chen Yu smiled at Yuan Xiwen around him and said.


    Yuan Xiwen saw Chen Yu say so. Why not? Before that, Yuan Xiwen thought of hundreds of bad ideas that would lead to fierce conflict between the two sides, but now, the two sides do not have any conflict, but get along very well.


    "If only everyone could do this all the time." Chu ling''er looked at everyone''s happy appearance, sighed helplessly, turned and said to Chen Yu.


    "How do you say this?" Chen Yu couldn''t help looking at Chu ling''er in a daze when he heard Chu ling''er''s words. He didn''t know why Chu ling''er suddenly choked out such a sentence.


    "After all, there are still some cultural differences between the two sides, so I... I''m not sure how long this relationship will last." Chu ling''er said his ideas from his heart and looked at Chen Yu reluctantly.


    "Well... In fact, I had some concerns before, but as long as it''s better now, and I believe everyone will slowly integrate together." Chen Yu comforted Chu linger.


    "Well, don''t talk about this. Let''s think about what to do next." Yuan Xiwen interrupted.


    "The next step is to let everyone rebuild this place and make this wild land as luxurious as the mainland as soon as possible," Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, be quiet, everyone. Next, listen to me." Chen Yu shouted at the crowd again.


    Everyone began to become quiet. Everyone turned their heads to Chen Yu and listened carefully to what Chen Yu said.


    "You can start to prepare to build this city, and strive for us to build the same wild land as the mainland and charm auction house in the shortest time. Are you confident?" Chen Yu said loudly to the people.


    "Yes!" everyone shouted at Chen Yu. Obviously, everyone was very confident.


    Hearing everyone''s cry, Chen Yu was naturally very comfortable, so he looked at the people happily, smiled and said, "well, I believe you won''t give up halfway. I hope we will become the next perfect Taoyuan in the near future." Chen Yu smiled and said to everyone.


    "It seems that everyone is very confident." Chen Yu smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, everyone''s enthusiasm moved me." Yuan Xiwen also turned to Chen Yu.


    "I don''t know if we still need a carpenter." a man with some maturity came up slowly from below and said to Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen on the stage.


    "Carpenter?" Yuan Xiwen heard a slightly mature man slowly come up from the stage and began to introduce himself. He thought the man was very interesting, but he didn''t know what the slightly mature man meant.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Qiao?" Yuan Xiwen quickly and respectfully helped the man up from the stage.


    "You don''t have to help me. I''m not old enough." the old man waved his hand, pushed away yuan Xiwen''s hand to float the old man up, and said dismissively to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Sir, your surname is Joe?" Chen Yu saw yuan Xiwen''s respectful appearance to the old man, so he hurriedly began to respectfully hug his hands and say to the old man.


    "Don''t be so respectful. Just call me old Joe. Since we all want to build a perfect paradise, I old Joe should do my part." old Joe smiled at the corner of his mouth and said to Chen Yu, who punched him with both hands.


    "Who is this man?" Chen qianer saw yuan Xiwen''s respectful attitude towards the old man in front of her, so she said to Xue Er standing beside her.


    "This man is not ordinary. He is the most famous carpenter on the mainland, but the old man has a very strange temper. If you are not satisfied with what he does, he will burn it on the spot, and he will never do it for that man again. What''s more, after you give the old man money, he makes things at random. It depends on how much money you give him, he can''t understand It will make something for you, so most people don''t dare to go to him to make things, but what he does also has certain effects. "Xueer sold it and then said.


    "It seems that the old man''s temper is really strange, but the old man can have such a great reputation here and prove that he must have a certain strength. By the way, didn''t you just say efficacy? Can you explain the so-called efficacy in your mouth?" Chu ling''er asked xue''er again.


    "This is a specific analysis of specific problems. It is different for all kinds of people, but generally speaking, it is good for the cultivation of true Qi."


    "Oh? What''s the advantage?" Chen qianer hurriedly asked Xueer when she heard Xueer say so, because Chen Yu is lack of something to supplement and cultivate genuine Qi?


    "This still needs to be divided into different wood, so we can conclude that different wood has different effects, so I''m not very clear about this. I''d better ask Xiwen or you can ask the strange old man yourself." Xueer''s expression suddenly became a little ugly when she said the strange old man. It seems that Xueer is not very enthusiastic about the old man, Or the old man''s strange temper is not in vain. It may be Xueer''s previous sin.


    "OK." Chen qianer looked at it helplessly. Xueer said.


    "Mr. Qiao, my name is Chen Yu." Chen Yu introduced himself to the old man with both hands and fists.


    "Oh, I know, I know. What''s your name has nothing to do with me." the old man didn''t seem to care much about Chen Yu in front of him, waved his hand and said impatiently.


    This makes Chen Yu wonder. Although the man in front of him is an old man, even if he is highly respected, he should not despise others, which makes Chen Yu feel a little uncomfortable.


    Yuan Xiwen noticed Chen Yu''s uncomfortable expression, so he supported Chen Yu to one side and whispered to Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, don''t care, this old man is like this, but what he made is very magical."


    "Magic? What a magic method, but even if he is magic, I don''t think he should despise others." Chen Yu sighed helplessly towards yuan Xiwen.


    "Oh, don''t worry, he has been in cyclone mainland China for so long, and his character has always been like this, but with his help, your strength should be improved soon." Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu with great sincerity, hoping that Chen Yu won''t have trouble with the old man in front of him. After all, the old man''s strength has been recognized by many people in cyclone mainland China, But the only drawback is that his temper is really strange.


    "Improve strength?" Chen Yu was a little confused. After all, a carpenter can improve his strength. This is something that eight poles can''t beat.


    "He is very famous in our mainland. What he does can be said to be superb and can cultivate true Qi." Yuan Xiwen whispered in Chen Yu''s ear.


    "Cough, what are you two talking about?" the strange old man looked at Yuan Xiwen and Chen Yu whispering something again and again. He was naturally unhappy, so he pretended to cough and reminded them that he was still in front of them.


    Yuan Xiwen quickly turned around and said to the strange old man, "Mr. Qiao, I didn''t talk about anything. We are still very familiar with your reputation."

 Chapter 788

    "Mr. Qiao, we didn''t say anything. We just told Chen Yu your reputation. After all, Chen Yu is from Shenyun auction house, not from cyclone mainland, so he may not know your reputation. After all, cyclone mainland doesn''t have much contact with outsiders." Yuan Xiwen scratched his head awkwardly at old Qiao and squeezed out a smile from the corners of his mouth.


    "Well, well, stop talking. What''s your mind? Don''t I know? Don''t you just think I''m an old man with a strange temper and annoying?" the old man seemed to understand the dialogue between Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen, so he said to Chen Yu and Yuan Xiwen with some disdain.


    "No, Mr. Qiao, how can we..." Yuan Xiwen was interrupted by the old man before he finished his words.


    "Well, you''re not going to help you. Why do you have to explain, aren''t you, patriarch yuan." old man Qiao said to Yuan Xiwen in front of him, which made yuan Xiwen feel very uncomfortable, but what can we do? Now he''s living under the fence of others, and he wants to build the house quickly in this wild land, It''s not an easy thing. More people or more help.


    Yuan Xiwen is also a person who takes the overall situation into consideration. Although old Joe tries his best to show his strange temper, Yuan Xiwen still tolerates it again and again. First, old Joe''s reputation is very famous in the whole mainland. In terms of seniority, he has the same seniority as his grandfather. His craft can be spread to the present, naturally for his reason, Second, for the sake of his good brother Chen Yu, after all, Chen Yu urgently needs to supplement his Qi and improve his strength, so yuan Xiwen has given in, and can''t let this old man Qiao not help himself.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qiao." Chen Yu hugged his fist again, leaned down and said respectfully.


    "I''ve said it several times. Just call me old Joe. How can there be so many etiquette? My old Joe is a rough man all his life. Don''t mess with the manners of these literati. I can''t stand it." old Joe slapped Chen Yu''s hands away.


    Chen Yu''s eyes stared at the boss in an instant. This... This unusual genuine Qi, how can such strong genuine Qi burst out in an instant.


    Maybe because others didn''t feel the real Qi hidden in old Joe''s body, everyone was chatting about it. But at the moment when old Joe touched his hand, he could obviously feel it. There was a strong real Qi brewing in old Joe''s body. How could a carpenter have such a strong real Qi?


    Chen Yumei frowned and stared at the old man surnamed Qiao.


    Old man Qiao turned and walked forward a few steps, turned back and smiled at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu can feel that old man Qiao is definitely not an ordinary person. His strength is far more than making wooden tools.


    "Mr. Qiao, please slow down." Yuan Xiwen saw that old Joe didn''t even say goodbye, so he went straight off the stage, so he stared at Old Joe''s head.


    "This old Joe is not an ordinary person." Chen yuruo looked at the thin old man under the stage thoughtfully.


    Until now, Chen Yu carefully observed the eccentric old Joe.


    In Chen Yu''s eyes, this old man Qiao is a ragged man with sparse and yellow hair, dry lips, dry skin and some yellow teeth, but his eyes are extremely sharp, giving people a bad feeling.


    "That''s right. Mr. Qiao''s level of wood making in mainland China must be extraordinary. If it''s ordinary, he can''t come up and introduce himself. And you, Chen Yu, don''t have the same experience as that old Mr. Qiao. His temper is like that. There''s no need to provoke him. Yuan Xiwen frowned when he saw Chen Yu, so he comforted Chen Yu, I hope Chen Yu won''t be so angry again.


    However, Yuan Xiwen obviously didn''t feel the strong Qi carried by the old man Qiao. Only Chen Yu could feel it. There was a stronger Qi in the strange old man''s body. He kept pressing the Qi in his body and didn''t let the Qi come out. But Chen Yu, who was naturally sensitive to the Qi and its sensitivity, was at that moment, I felt the powerful Qi in old Joe.


    "Well, well, Chen Yu won''t say this, let''s start building quickly." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also smiled at the corners of his mouth. Maybe it was because he felt wrong. Maybe he was too tired these days and was a little slow to detect true Qi, so he also said to the people under the stage, "OK, let''s start building houses now and strive to be the same as before!" Chen Yu didn''t intend to say anything exciting, Because Chen Yu can see the enthusiasm in their eyes and the persistence that won''t give up easily!


    After the meeting, Chen Yu found a place close to the waterfall and did it. Looking at the waterfall flying straight down in front of him, he slowly started to stay.


    Chu ling''er happened to have nothing to do, so he slowly walked to the side of the waterfall and sat down on Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what are you thinking?" Chu ling''er tooted his mouth and leaned against Chen Yu''s shoulder.


    "I don''t think about anything. I just want to empty myself. I''m so tired these days." Chen Yu sighed gently and sighed about the busy life these days.


    "I don''t know when to take us to build this place. Now it may be the only paradise in the Xuanshen continent." Chu ling''er sipped her dry mouth, stood up and walked to the side of the waterfall.


    The lake formed by the waterfall reflected Chu ling''er''s appearance. Chu ling''er smiled, held some water with both hands, moistened her dry mouth, turned to Chen Yu and said, "brother Chen, the lake water is really sweet."


    When Chen Yu saw Chu ling''er''s playful appearance, he couldn''t help trembling. He hugged Chu ling''er in his arms and stared carefully at Chu ling''er''s eyes


    The next day


    "Brother Chen Yu, where did you go last night? Why didn''t you see you?" Chen qianer saw Chen Yu coming back from a distance early in the morning, and Chu linger was around, so she asked Chen Yu.


    "Yesterday, I went to the waterfall to take a bath. Then I was too tired and slept there all night." Chen Yu yawned and said to Chen qianer.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Yu asked Chen qianer.,


    Chen qianer was naturally a little confused when Chen Yu asked her, so she asked Chen Yu, "what''s going on?"


    "Hey, Castle Peak''s condition. Haven''t you been taking care of her next to Castle Peak these days?" Chen Yu shrugged and asked Chen qianer.


    "That''s Xueer, brother Chen Yu..."


    Chen Yu scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Chen Yu, are you talking about me?" Castle Peak slowly came out of a cave and said to Chen Yu.


    "Castle Peak is recovering very quickly." Chen Yu smiled and said, looking at Castle Peak''s strong figure.


    "Thanks to you and our clan leader, I can recover so quickly, but these days, I can''t feel the existence of true Qi in my body." Castle Peak said to Chen Yu with a bitter sneer.


    "Castle Peak, don''t be sad about it. I..." before Chen Yu finished, Castle Peak took over the words.


    "I''m not sad. Even if I can''t cultivate Qi in the future, my physical strength can keep up. It''s no bad to be an ordinary person in the big deal. At least it''s very carefree and happy in my eyes." Castle Peak pretended to have an indifferent expression and said to Chen Yu. In fact, when Castle Peak said this, his heart began to tremble slowly


    When Chen Yu heard Qingshan say this, he didn''t feel any comfort. On the contrary, he felt very sad, because Chen Yu knew that Qingshan said this completely to prevent everyone from worrying. With Qingshan''s character, he didn''t care about his true Qi. It''s impossible.


    "Qingshan woke up." Yuan Xiwen also got up early from the nearby cave.

 Chapter 789

    "Castle Peak, you''re awake." Yuan Xiwen saw Castle Peak come out of the cave slowly, and he was still talking about something. He looked carefully and found that castle peak was talking to Chen Yu.


    Castle Peak heard the patriarch shouting himself again, so yuan Xiwen replied, "well, patriarch, I''m awake."


    "How does his body feel?" Yuan Xiwen saw that Qingshan woke up and his mental state on his face was good, so he estimated that Qingshan''s body had almost recovered. However, because black Qi destroyed the meridians in his body that he had previously cultivated true Qi, he could no longer practice true Qi, which made yuan Xiwen feel a pity, And now yuan Xiwen doesn''t know whether Qingshan knows that he can''t practice Qi in the future.


    "Very good. Thanks to the patriarch and Chen Yu, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to recover like this in such a short time." Qingshan thanked yuan Xiwen and Chen Yu.


    "Castle Peak, you should have a good rest and exercise in the future, and strive to cultivate your true Qi into the original appearance quickly." Yuan Xiwen said helplessly to Castle Peak in front of you.


    However, Qingshan obviously knew that he would never become true Qi again, so he smiled helplessly at Yuan Xiwen and said: "Patriarch, don''t comfort me. I can already feel it. The Qi in my body has disappeared completely. The first thing I do when I wake up is to check the Qi in my body, but I find that I don''t have that ability anymore, which means I have become an ordinary person." Castle peak smiled bitterly at Yuan Xiwen.


    Yuan Xiwen turned his head and looked at Chen Yu. Chen Yu just nodded silently, indicating that there was no need to continue to hide things. Qingshan himself knew that he could no longer practice his true Qi in the future.


    "But you don''t care about the patriarch. Even if I can''t practice Zhenqi in the future, my physical quality is still very good. It''s good to be an ordinary person and help you build houses. As long as I can make a little contribution to you and everyone in this place, I won''t give up my life easily." Castle Peak smiled firmly at Yuan Xiwen and said.


    Taian city.


    "How''s it going, Wang Tianyu? Have you had a good taste these days?" Xie LAN laughed at Wang Tianyu and said. There was a terrible laugh of Xie LAN inside and outside Tai''an City.


    At this time, Wang Tianyu''s eyes have become slowly dull, his head has become empty, and he doesn''t want to think about anything. The saliva on his mouth keeps flowing down the corner of his mouth to the ground. Xie LAN looks down and sees that the ground is bright red. After the death torture of these days, Wang Tianyu''s body is no longer the same.


    "You stay here. I''ll take some people to the charm auction house and the mainland." Xie LAN smiled at the corner of her mouth, and the expression of evil spirit showed itself on Xie Lan''s face.


    "Brothers, come with me!" Xie LAN shouted to several human demon people behind him, and then a huge black gas was generated under his body, which directly soared Xie LAN from the ground to the sky and flew in the direction of the charm auction house


    "One day... I''ll kill you..." Wang Tianyu slowly twitched and moved, and a few words jumped out of his mouth~


    Charm auction house.


    "There''s no one." Xie LAN came to the charm auction house, looked at the empty city, smiled and said to the demon people behind him.


    "I must have been afraid of you, so I chose to run away." a demon clan behind him whispered to Xie LAN.


    "Ha ha, do you need to say that?" evil orchid said to the demon family behind him.


    The demon clan behind him didn''t speak any more, because everyone knows that the strength of the demon clan now, except the old clan leader, is his evil orchid. If someone dares to fight against evil orchid, it is undoubtedly asking for trouble, and maybe even his own life.


    "What should we do next?" another demon clan asked Xie LAN.


    This problem didn''t annoy Xie LAN. Xie LAN happily said to another demon family: "the next step is to go to the cyclone continent, of course. If all the people in the cyclone continent escape, it will prove that our demon family is invincible." a strange whisper came from the corner of Xie Lan''s mouth, which made everyone present feel a little shivering.


    In fact, Xie LAN has always had a small abacus in her heart. The next step is to gather all the forces of the demon family, defeat the old man who has been pressing on her head, and then become the leader of the demon family.


    "Come on, brothers, let''s go to the mainland."


    Cyclone continent.


    "It''s empty. Hehe, it seems that Chen Yu is really afraid of us. I guess the counsellor doesn''t know where to hide and live a stable life." Xie Lan said to the demon people behind him.


    "Chief, I think something is wrong." a demon clan behind said to Xie LAN.


    "What''s wrong?" evil orchid heard the demon clan in front of him, and his anger came up again, grabbed his neck and asked fiercely.


    "Cough... You think, if Chen Yu... Really ran away... Why... Did he take the people of cyclone Mainland..." the demon clan behind him was choked by evil orchid, so he said to evil orchid intermittently.


    "Yes, we also think so. Maybe Chen Yu has united the people of the cyclone mainland, and then found a new place to hide, slowly increase his power and finally eliminate the demon clan." a demon clan standing on one side also said along with the demon clan who was strangled in front of him.


    "Demon clan perishes?" Xie LAN loosened her hand, and a black Qi condensed in the palm of her hand and hit the demon clan who had just spoken. She saw that the demon clan was directly hit by the black Qi in Xie Lan''s hand, flew far away, covered her chest, and lay on the ground without moving.


    "See? The demon clan will perish? Hehe, the demon clan will not perish." Xie LAN put away her palm, looked at the dead demon clan in front of her with a sneer and said coldly.


    "If anyone dares to mention these four words again, the end will be the same as him." evil orchid looked at all the demon people present with a ferocious face and said.


    The demon clansmen nearby were frightened by evil Lan''s fierce momentum, so they stopped talking and just kept silent.


    "Did you hear that!" the black air in Xie Lan''s hand condensed again and hit the surrounding demon people one by one, but this time Xie LAN used only 10% of her power to directly hit them to the ground and didn''t kill them all.


    "Listen... I heard." several demon clansmen who were beaten and lying on the ground by evil orchid covered their chest and said intermittently to evil orchid.


    Evil orchid''s feet again filled with black air and flew towards Tai''an City


    "Report to the leader, Chen Yu has hidden, and now the cyclone mainland and charm auction house are all ours." Xie Lan said respectfully to the leader with a sneer.


    "Well, by the way, how''s Wang Tianyu?" the leader began to care about Wang Tianyu, who was tortured by evil orchid, and asked coldly at evil orchid.


    "He ah, it is estimated that he has lost his will now. When he was just looking at him, he had dull eyes and couldn''t say a word." Xie LAN smiled and looked at the leader and said.


    "Remember, don''t torture Wang Tianyu to death. He is still useful to us." the leader looked at Xie LAN and said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    A wilderness.


    "Patriarch, this is the wooden table I made for you personally. Take a look." old man Qiao put the newly made wooden table in front of Yuan Xiwen and let yuan Xiwen watch it carefully.


    Of course, Yuan Xiwen can also feel the faint fragrance emitted by the table and a faint genuine Qi.


    "Yes, the wooden table is really exquisite!" Yuan Xiwen looked at the wooden table and couldn''t help admiring old man Qiao''s craftsmanship.

 Chapter 790

    "Yes, Mr. Qiao, your craftsmanship is still so high-end. No wonder you can be called the first carpenter in our mainland." Yuan Xiwen looked at the wooden table just made by old Qiao and began to praise his craftsmanship.


    At this time, Chen Yu also came to the wooden table and looked carefully at the wooden table in front of him. The delicate patterns, accompanied by a faint fragrance of wood, square corners and straight table legs, are simply a wonderful handicraft with excellent skills. It would be a pity if it was a daily office table, It should be collected as a handicraft.


    "Yes, Mr. Qiao, your craft is really unique and superb." Chen Yu praised the ugly old man in front of him.


    What surprised Chen Yu even more was that the old man could attach the Qi to the table and let the user slowly absorb the Qi on the table, which surprised Chen Yu.


    "Old man, I want to ask you a question." Chen Yu asked old man Qiao humbly.


    "Question? What question? For the sake of being yuan Xiwen''s friend, I''ll reluctantly answer you a question." old Joe was very happy when he heard others praise his desk, so he decided to answer Chen Yu''s question.


    "Where did the Qi on your desk come from? How did you sit and attach it to this table?" Chen Yu frowned and stared at the ugly old man in front of him.


    "First, you are two questions. Second, this is my secret. There is no comment." old Joe waved his head and saw Chen Yu''s frown. His heart slowly began to tighten up. Has he really exposed his identity?


    When Chen Yu heard the answer, he was very disappointed. He had to talk helplessly and said to Yuan Xiwen: "Xiwen, I''ll go out first to see how everyone has finished. It''s nearly two months... I think everyone should be almost finished." Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Good." Yuan Xiwen reached softly.


    Yuan Xiwen saw that Chen Yu had left, so he said to old Qiao: "Mr. Qiao, don''t be as knowledgeable as Chen Yu. He is that kind of person. He asks some sharp questions. Don''t take it to heart." Yuan Xiwen comforted old Qiao. The most important thing is that Yuan Xiwen hopes that old Qiao can continue to make some wooden tools for everyone, so he comforted him.


    "Chen Yu? What is he? Can he really make me angry? It''s really a joke." when old Joe said this, his eyes remained very vigilant and stared at Chen Yu who was walking out slowly.


    "If only you weren''t angry, if only you weren''t angry." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to old Joe around him.


    Taian city.


    "I want to see your leader, I want to see your leader! I want to gain more power, and I want to kill Chen Yu!" an old man shouted at the two demon clans guarding the gate of Tai''an City.


    "Get out! Don''t bother us. If you come again, we will kill you!" the two watchmen shouted at the old man in front of them.


    "Please, let me meet the leader. Please, I really want to get more powerful power, even if I give all I have."


    "Get out!"


    "Wait... Who yelled and brought me in!" Xie LAN heard someone yelling outside the gate, so she ordered two demon clansmen guarding the gate to bring him in.


    "Hello, leader." the old man knelt down with both hands and legs, and kept kowtowing to Xie LAN.


    "Who are you and why do you want to get a strong force to kill Chen Yu?" Xie LAN saw that the old man''s heart of killing and hatred in his heart were very deep. All this man could do everything for revenge. This was just the first choice in his heart. In this way, he would easily inject black gas into his body, Then turn it into your own chess piece and use it at will.


    "I used to be the auctioneer of Shenyun auction house. The boy Chen Yu played tricks and kept me in the prison of Shenyun auction house. I''m really in pain. After so many months, I really want to kill Chen Yu!" the auctioneer shouted at Xie LAN in pain.


    "What more powerful power do you want?" Xie LAN smiled and asked the auctioneer.


    "I want it, can you give it to me?" the auctioneer''s anger seemed to gush out and said loudly to the evil orchid in front of him.


    "Of course I can give it to you, but you swear to be loyal to the demon family!" the old auctioneer agreed to the request of the demon family Xie LAN and decided to make Chen Yu the enemy.


    "OK, then I''ll teach you part of the black gas, but I''ll experience some pain. If you can''t help it, it doesn''t matter to me." Xie LAN smiled at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the old auctioneer in front of him, he has passed the age of absorbing the black gas. If he can absorb the black gas into his body now, it''s a miracle.


    "Come on!" the old auctioneer took it from the ground and said to the evil orchid in front of him.


    Evil orchid sent the black gas into his palm. A powerful black gas condensed in evil orchid''s hand and hit the old auctioneer''s back hard.


    The old auctioneer only felt his eyes black, and then fainted.


    A wilderness.


    "Let''s have a rest. After several months of construction, we have built this wild land with wells and strips. Now our land has become the state of the previous houses. Now I''ll return all the things in the jade gourd to you one by one. Please come to me and queue up for them later." Chen Yu said, looking at the people around us.


    When they heard Chen Yu''s cry, everyone kept cheering. The achievements over the past few months have finally paid off.


    "Finally finished." Chen qianer and Chu linger agreed with Chen Yu and felt happy for everyone.


    "It''s much faster than expected. The next thing is to choose soldiers." Chen Yu said to the people.


    Night.


    A dark shadow shuttled in and out of the built roof, flying like a ghost on the house.


    "Who!" old Joe shouted loudly. A dark shadow flashed past old Joe''s window in an instant.


    "Good luck, Mr. Joe." a dark figure slowly opened the door and walked in towards Mr. Joe''s door.


    "Chen Yu!" old Joe frowned. Seeing the dark shadow in front of him, it was Chen Yu, which made old Joe worried.


    "Yes, it''s me. Tell me, what''s your real identity!" Chen Yu said loudly to the seemingly weak and eccentric little old man in front of him.


    "It seems that there is still no way to hide it." old Joe smiled and looked at Chen Yu.


    "I thought something was wrong with you for a long time. Tell me, what''s your origin!" Chen Yu kept vigilant and looked at the weak old man in front of him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can beat me first." suddenly, old Joe''s hands condensed two natural Qi and attacked Chen Yu''s body.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Chen Yu flashed in an instant, like a ghost, behind old Joe, condensed his palms and hit old Joe hard.


    Although old man Qiao was old, he stretched out his hand very sensitively, directly flashed Chen Yu''s attack and slapped Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was slapped by old Joe and coughed loudly with his hand over his chest.


    "It seems that your true anger is not as strong as mine." old Joe smiled loudly at Chen Yu.


    "Don''t be complacent." Chen Yu blinked behind old man Qiao again like a ghost

 Chapter 791

    "Hehe, do you think it''s over for such a long time? Don''t be proud." Chen Yu quickly moved behind old Joe and slapped him on the back. Old Joe staggered forward a few steps, but Chen Yu''s control Qi, like installing positioning, followed the thin old man in front of him.


    Seeing that the true Qi was about to hit old man Qiao''s body, suddenly, Chen Yu shouted at the true Qi in front of him: "close!" the true Qi was like being spiritual, and immediately returned to Chen Yu''s palm.


    Old man Qiao saw that the true Qi was about to knock himself down. In an instant, the cold sweat on his forehead came out of his forehead, but he saw that the true Qi was instantly taken back into Chen Yu''s palm. He took a long sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Chen Yu, "no mistake. I can have such strength at a young age. It seems that I really despise you."


    Just as Chen Yu wanted to speak, Yuan Xiwen heard the noise, hurried from other houses and pushed open the door of old man Qiao''s house.


    "Ah, Chen Yu? I don''t sleep so late."


    "Hey, I''ll talk to old Mr. Qiao about it. I really admire his craftsmanship." Chen Yu casually made an excuse and prevaricated.


    "You go to bed early. I just slept in the next room and heard a noise. I thought something had happened, so I came to have a look. I''m relieved to see you''re all right." Yuan Xiwen scratched his head, smiled and said to Chen Yu and old man Qiao.


    "Well, you''ve been busy all day. Go to bed early. I''ll go back to bed after talking with Mr. Qiao." Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen.


    Of course, Yuan Xiwen has no guard against Chen Yu, and Yuan Xiwen thinks that Chen Yu and Mr. Qiao are nothing more than discussing old Joe''s carpentry. After all, old Joe is a very excellent carpenter in the mainland.


    Chen Yu saw that Yuan Xiwen had walked away slowly. When he returned to his room, he said to old man Qiao, "the old man''s skill is also good. I can see that you are not an ordinary person." Chen Yu smiled and said to old man Qiao.


    "Oh? I can see I''m not an ordinary person? You''re kidding. I''m just an ordinary carpenter." old Joe waved his head and said humbly to Chen Yu.


    "There are only two of us in this room. I think old Mr. Qiao doesn''t need to install any more." Chen Yu motioned old Joe not to install any more. He directly revealed his identity and ended Chen Yu''s doubts.


    "Well, since you say so, I don''t need to pretend anymore. Anyway, you already know I''m an outsider." old Joe smiled bitterly and said helplessly to Chen Yu.


    "Well, there''s no need for the old man to demonstrate anything." Chen Yu also smiled at Old Joe.


    "Can you answer me a question before I answer this question?" old man Qiao didn''t directly answer Chen Yu''s question, but asked Chen Yu to answer his own question first.


    "What''s the problem? Just say it. I''ll tell you as long as I know." Chen Yu said to old man Qiao in a trusting tone.


    "It''s not a big problem. I just want to know how you found my identity. After all, I''ve been hidden on the cyclone continent for so many years, no one can find my real identity, and you''re really the first." old Joe''s tone is full of incredible exclamation. He really doesn''t understand why Chen Yu found his identity.


    "Although your true Qi was severely suppressed by your own, when you clapped my hand, the true Qi in my body could be keenly felt. That''s why I found your strength." Chen Yu smiled and said to old man Qiao.


    "Your true Qi is so sharp? Wait, you mean, you are also a man of truth?" old Joe asked Chen Yu strangely.


    "Yes, and what I learned is not the true Qi on this continent, that is to say, although some of my true Qi types are the same as yours, they are not all the same." Chen Yu smiled and said to old man Qiao.


    "Well, I won''t hide it any more." old Joe talked and said to Chen Yu.


    "I''m from Tianfu alliance." old Joe sighed helplessly and said to Chen Yu.


    "Tianfu alliance?" Chen Yu seemed to recall that place, which was marked on the slowly yellowing sheepskin roll.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the Tianfu alliance. I lived there before." old Joe seemed to recall his days in the Tianfu alliance, so he began to be silent and didn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Qiao, why don''t you talk?" Chen Yu asked hurriedly when he saw that Mr. Qiao stopped talking.


    Old man Qiao ignored Chen Yu''s words and began to speak to himself: "I was originally the son of the chief of the Yan Clan in the Tianfu alliance, but my father was framed by his brother, finally framed, and then killed by the other five nationalities. I came here to escape for my life." old man Qiao reluctantly told Chen Yu about his past life.


    "Why did your father''s brother frame your father?" Chen Yu couldn''t help wondering. After all, he was his own flesh and blood. No matter what, he couldn''t kill each other.


    "For the sake of power, money and the supreme fiery pearl," Mr. Qiao said helplessly to Chen Yu.


    "To tell you the truth, my name is Qiao Yan. In order to hide my identity, I dress up in rags so that I won''t be found by others. Now I can''t do anything, and I can only make wooden tools for everyone in cyclone mainland. They all say I have a strange temper, but who doesn''t want to have a good temper? I''m doing it entirely for the sake of If you don''t let everyone get close to me, if you find out my true identity, it will be particularly disadvantageous to me. "Qiao Yan sighed and said to Chen Yu.


    "Then why do you believe me so much?"


    "I can hear it in your tone. I always see people accurately." Qiao Yan smiled.


    "For example, Yuan Xiwen is kind-hearted, but he is a little simple. The green mountain is even more single-minded, and the smarter one is Xueer." Qiao Yan smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Let''s not mention them. I just listened to you. Do you say there are six races?" Chen Yu then asked Qiao Yan.


    "It was originally six races, but now it has gradually split. There are only five races in the Tianfu alliance."


    "Split?" Chen Yu was puzzled. If split, why is it called Tianfu alliance.


    "The Tianfu alliance was originally founded by the emperor, and the six races were also divided into six by the emperor. Only then could there be six races. However, LAN Youge was dissatisfied with the current situation, so he split up alone, which led to only five races in the Tianfu alliance." Qiao Laotou smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Moreover, the strength of Lanyou Pavilion is slowly becoming stronger and will soon reach the most powerful race on the Xuanshen continent."


    When Chen Yu heard this, he couldn''t help wondering why the demon family didn''t know the existence of the alliance between Lanyou Pavilion and Tianfu if Lanyou pavilion was so powerful?


    "Mr. Qiao, I have some questions. Why is the strength of Lanyou Pavilion so powerful? Why doesn''t the demon family know their existence?" Chen Yu asked Qiao''s hair.


    "Demon clan? Demon clan doesn''t know, but these six races and demon clan have always been well water and don''t invade the river."


    Old man Qiao''s words made Chen Yu a little confused. Why did the demon clan, lanyouge and the other five races never invade the river? For the benefit and status of the demon clan, everything can be done. Why not move your mind to LAN Youge and the other five races?


    "Why do the demon clan, lanyouge and the other five races always keep the well water away from the river?" Chen Yu asked old man Qiao.


    "You want to know why? I still want to know."


    "But it is said that this is the rule established by the emperor."

 Chapter 792

    "I also want to know this, but it''s the rule set by the emperor. If you want to know why, you''d better ask the emperor." old Joe pointed to the sky with his fingers, smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, the emperor is really wonderful. He has set so many rules."


    "However, it is said that the six races share a magic weapon, which will have a great impact on the demon clan. The demon clan also has a magic weapon that will have a great impact on the six races, so the two sides never offend the river. Of course, this is only heard, and I don''t know much about the details." old man Qiao laughed and said to Chen Yu.


    "So it is." Chen yuruo nodded thoughtfully and said to old man Qiao.


    "Well, of course, these are just rumors. I don''t know exactly what they are." old Joe said to Chen Yu.


    "I wonder if Mr. Qiao would like to accompany me to your Tianfu alliance. I also want to see what Tianfu alliance is like." Chen Yu said straight to the point to old Qiao.


    When old man Qiao heard Chen Yu say this, he must be unwilling. He managed to escape from the Tianfu alliance. Now he has to go back and die again. No one would do such a stupid thing.


    "I won''t go. It''s not easy to have a safe life. Why should I go back and die for nothing?" old Joe said to Chen Yu


    In fact, Chen Yu can also understand the meaning of old man Qiao. After all, Qiao Yan is old and old. Money and power are no longer attractive to him. Now the only thing Qiao Yan wants to do is live an honest and stable life, which is enough for him.


    "Don''t you want revenge, Mr. Qiao?" Chen Yu asked Qiao Yan.


    "At the beginning, I wanted to take revenge, but my brother''s talent was much better than me. Maybe God was so unfair and made my brother the head of the Yan family. I don''t think my father''s spirit in heaven will rest." Qiao Yan said this and began to cry


    "Mr. Qiao, I am willing to avenge you, but you must promise me a condition." Chen Yu looked at Qiao Yan and said.


    "I advise you not to go either. His strength is not in vain, and you are not afraid that the other four races will unite to fight you?"


    Chen Yu smiled. He already had a satisfactory abacus in his heart, so he said to Qiao Yan: don''t worry, Mr. Qiao. I have my own way. ¡°


    "Would Mr. Qiao like to give me directions? I want to go to Tianfu alliance to find out." Chen Yu asked Mr. Qiao with strong curiosity.


    "I advise you not to go either. It''s not a safe place. You''ve had enough of the years of war between the five races and Lanyou Pavilion." old Joe smiled and reluctantly told about the war between the five races and Lanyou pavilion over the years.


    "I have made up my mind and hope that old Mr. Qiao can point the way."


    "It''s on the map." Qiao Yan smiled at Chen Yu and said.


    "OK," Chen Yu promised Qiao Yan.


    "By the way, I can avenge you, but you can give me the burning pearl?" Chen Yu thought that the Pearl might be helpful to his shuttle door, so he said to old man Qiao.


    "Yes, anyway, it''s no use for me to keep this pearl. If you can get the burning pearl, don''t tell me for a long time. Just take it directly." old Joe smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qiao," Chen Yu said respectfully to Qiao Yan with both hands.


    Qiao Yan didn''t say anything this time. He just looked at Chen Yu silently, smiled and said to Chen Yu, "it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest."


    "OK, old man, I''ll go back to my room and go to bed first."


    "Yes."


    Chen Yu returns to his room.


    "Brother Chen Yu, why did you go?" Chu ling''er asked Chen Yu when he saw that Chen Yu had just returned to his room.


    "I just went to talk to Qiao Yan about some problems before I came back." Chen Yu smiled awkwardly and said to Chu ling''er.


    "Ah, no, why are you in my room?" Chen Yu reacted. Chu ling''er appeared in his room.


    "Why, I can''t enter your room yet?" Chu ling''er smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Yes, why not." Chen Yu smiled helplessly and said to Chu ling''er.


    "Today''s room is not enough, or I won''t share a room with you." Chu ling''er heard Chen Yu say something perfunctorily to himself, so he blocked his mouth and said something angrily to Chen Yu.


    "Look at you, it''s also angry. It''s so late. Go to bed quickly." Chen Yu smiled. Looking at Chu ling''er''s lovely appearance, he couldn''t help being angry.


    Chu ling''er wrapped the quilt tightly and fell asleep after a while. Chen Yu sat in his chair and looked at Chu ling''er in front of him through the moonlight. Inexplicable thoughts and feelings poured out of Chen Yu''s heart in an instant. Looking at this lovely face, Chen Yu couldn''t help loving Chu ling''er.


    the second day.


    "Xiwen, are you awake?" Chen Yu knocked on the door of Yuan Xiwen''s room and asked softly.


    "Wake up, brother Xiwen, wait a minute first." Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu.


    "OK." Chen Yu whispered outside the door.


    "Why did you get up so early today?" Yuan Xiwen put on his clothes, walked out of the room and asked Chen Yu.


    "I came to see your roommate today." Chen Yu didn''t answer yuan Xiwen''s question and went directly to the theme of.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Chen Yu?" Yuan Xiwen asked Chen Yu.


    "Can you lend me the last parchment?" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen.


    "Yes," Yuan Xiwen said and handed the sheepskin roll to Chen Yu. Of course, Chen Yu certainly didn''t tell yuan Xiwen the true identity of Qiao Yan.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what do you want this sheepskin roll for?"


    "I''m going to visit Tianfu alliance and Lanyou Pavilion," Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Oh? How do you plan to go there?" Yuan Xiwen was confused. Yuan Xiwen was immediately confused about Chen Yu who suddenly planned to go to Tianfu alliance.


    "I''m going to see if these two places really exist, and I also want to take this opportunity to exercise my true Qi. During my absence, I hope you can form an army, and then find a slightly stronger one to temporarily replace me as a coach." Chen Yu said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Brother Chen Yu? You''ve explained so much. Are you going to start today?" Yuan Xiwen asked Chen Yu. Then he yawned and rubbed his bleary eyes.


    "Yes, I''m going to start today. Time is pressing." Chen Yu rolled the sheepskin into his jade gourd and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Then I''ll wake them up. Is there anything else I need?" Yuan Xiwen asked Chen Yu.


    "No, I''m going to go straight this time." Chen Yu smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, take this with you." Yuan Xiwen handed Chen Yu a necklace similar to a triangle shape, smiled and said.


    "What is this?" Chen Yu looked at Yuan Xiwen and handed the necklace to himself, so he asked yuan Xiwen.


    "This is an amulet. My father left it to me. I don''t want to ask you more this time. I just hope you can be safe." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu stepped forward, took the amulet in Yuan Xiwen''s hand, hugged yuan Xiwen and said, "good brother!"


    "By the way, treat the old Mr. Qiao well." Chen Yu put the amulet around his neck and asked yuan Xiwen.


    "Don''t worry, this is the best carpenter in mainland China. What''s more, he has made so many contributions to us for so many days, and I will certainly entertain Mr. Qiao well." Yuan Xiwen didn''t ask much, but answered.


    "Well, if things go well, I''ll come back as soon as possible," Chen Yu said, turning to Yuan Xiwen.

 Chapter 793

    "If it''s fast, I guess I''ll be back in a few months. If the progress is a little slower, it may take a year or two, but you can rest assured, brother Xiwen. During this period, the demon clan should not find our place. I''ve hidden this place well with my Qi before, so you can live in this place well." Chen Yu smiled, looked at Yuan Xiwen and said, of course, Chen Yu also knew what yuan Xiwen was worried about, so he gave yuan Xiwen what he could explain as much as possible.


    "Are you going to go so long? Don''t you really say goodbye to Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er?" Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu, who had made up his mind to go but didn''t intend to tell Chu ling''er.


    "I''m not going to say it. If I say it to qian''er face to face, it''s nothing. I''m mainly afraid of ling''er..." Chen Yu covered his mouth and smiled a few times.


    "I know, I know. Ling''er will hate you. Well, you go first and don''t need to say hello to them. I''ll take care of this place. You can rest assured." Yuan Xiwen understood Chen Yu''s meaning, so he smiled at Chen Yu and said.


    "Well, the affairs of this place will be left to you for the time being. I''m going to go to Tianfu alliance."


    "OK, you can rest assured." Yuan Xiwen nodded and said to Chen Yu.


    "Then I''ll go first." Chen Yu shook the ash on his robe and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    Yuan Xiwen just nodded and smiled at Chen Yu.


    noon.


    "Ah, why didn''t you see brother Chen Yu?" Chu ling''er scratched his head and asked yuan Xiwen.


    "Your brother Chen Yu has left." Yuan Xiwen yawned and looked at the food prepared by Chen qianer. Suddenly his appetite filled his thoughts. Yuan Xiwen was stopped by Chu linger as soon as he was about to pick up chopsticks.


    "What! Where''s brother Chen Yu? If you don''t explain it to me today, I won''t let you eat." Chu ling''er pinched his waist and said with his mouth towards Chen qian''er.


    Yuan Xiwen saw Chu ling''er''s unruly temper coming up again, so he reluctantly said to Chu ling''er, "Oh, your brother Chen Yu has gone. What does it have to do with me? Do I want your brother Chen Yu to go?" Yuan Xiwen put down his chopsticks, spread his hands, and then picked up his chopsticks to prepare the dishes on the table.


    Unexpectedly, Chu ling''er directly clamped yuan Xiwen''s chopsticks with chopsticks and said to Yuan Xiwen, "can''t you tell me in advance?"


    "Ah, brother Chen Yu didn''t let me tell you. What can I do?" Yuan Xiwen shouted at Chu ling''er when he saw that Chu ling''er didn''t let him eat.


    "Really, what are you yelling at?" Xueer began to accuse yuan Xiwen.


    "Hey, it''s hard to be a good man." Yuan Xiwen looked at the food on the table and put down his chopsticks.


    "Since you don''t want me to eat, well, I''ll go and see Qingshan." Yuan Xiwen put down his chopsticks on the table and turned to Qingshan''s room.


    "Castle Peak, how''s it going? Your body is OK?" Yuan Xiwen opened the door and said loudly towards the house.


    Seeing no response, Yuan Xiwen looked around and didn''t find the shadow of Castle Peak, so he wondered: "Hey, boy, where did you go if you didn''t come back for dinner?" Yuan Xiwen closed the door and walked in other directions to find the shadow of Castle Peak.


    Yuan Xiwen went to the waterfall and saw a figure.


    After rubbing his eyes and taking a closer look, the figure in the waterfall is actually green hill.


    "Hey! I said, you boy, what are you doing in this waterfall without going to dinner!" Yuan Xiwen saw the waterfall flying down and constantly pounded Castle Peak''s body. Castle Peak''s expression seemed very painful, and he ruthlessly endured the impact of the waterfall on his body.


    Qingshan didn''t seem to hear yuan Xiwen''s voice, so yuan Xiwen shouted at Qingshan again: "I say you boy, but I''m talking!" Yuan Xiwen shouted louder this time, but Qingshan still didn''t hear yuan Xiwen''s cry because the waterfall hit the ground.


    Yuan Xiwen had to go to the edge of the waterfall and shouted at the green mountain again: "Hey, can you hear me!"


    In the waterfall, Castle Peak seemed to hear someone shouting his name again, so Zheng Kaikai closed his eyes and saw yuan Xiwen standing next to the waterfall.


    Castle Peak came out of the waterfall, shook his head and said to Yuan Xiwen, "patriarch, why are you here?"


    "I see your boy is at the dinner point and hasn''t returned to the hall for dinner. Naturally, I want to see you." Yuan Xiwen saw that the castle peak was covered with water and was constantly washed by the waterfall under the waterfall. He was a little puzzled. He didn''t know what the boy was higher.


    "I can''t feel the true Qi in my body." Castle Peak always has something to say, so this time he is no exception.


    "Well, I know," Yuan Xiwen said sympathetically to Qingshan.


    "So I want to have a stronger body, so as to make up for the lack that I can''t use real Qi now." Castle Peak lowered his head and said helplessly to Yuan Xiwen.


    Yuan Xiwen carefully observed Qingshan''s body. Due to the continuous scouring of the waterfall, Qingshan''s body has been hit by this strong impact, and his whole body has been red spots, and some places have even been torn apart


    "Even if you want a stronger body, you won''t work so hard." Yuan Xiwen shook his head and sighed softly towards the green mountain.


    "Patriarch, you don''t understand the feeling of losing your qi. It''s like you''ve lost something in your life." Castle Peak complained to Yuan Xiwen in a sad voice.


    Yuan Xiwen can only feel helpless and sympathy for Qingshan, because once the true Qi disappears in the body, there is basically no hope to return to the body again. No matter how hard he works to condense the true Qi, it won''t help, because now the true Qi is no longer suitable for living in the body of Qingshan, So yuan Xiwen has no other way to help Qingshan except to feel pity and sympathy for Qingshan.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a meal first. People are iron and rice is steel. How can we do without eating?" Yuan Xiwen was concerned about Castle Peak.


    "OK." Castle Peak nodded gently, put on his clothes, followed yuan Xiwen behind him and walked towards the position of the hall.


    "Castle Peak is back." Chen qianer saw the figure of Castle Peak and shouted at it.


    "Well, I''m back."


    "The boy secretly went to the waterfall behind him to strengthen himself. I found him after a good meal." Yuan Xiwen glanced at the people in the house.


    "Well, well, don''t say so much. Come and have a meal, or the meal will be cold." Chen qianer said towards the green mountain.


    "Well, how come I never found out you said such a thing to me?"


    "Castle Peak is a patient. You have Xueer. Besides, if it weren''t for Chen Yu''s face, I wouldn''t cook for you and bully our linger after doing it!" Chen qianer obviously protected Chu linger.


    "Yes, sister qian''er, you don''t know how arrogant yuan Xiwen was just now!" Chu linger echoed.


    "OK, OK, you... Alas..."


    "I''ll ask you one more question before you can speak!" Chu ling''er shouted at Yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, well, aunt, ask quickly." Yuan Xiwen spread his hand and said to Chu ling''er.


    "Brother Chen Yu, how long will he go this time? Did he tell you?"


    "At least a few months, more than a year."


    "What! So long!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll handle the affairs of this place. Besides, Xueer and Qingshan help me."


    "Who cares about you? I care about my brother Chen Yu. Don''t be amorous."


    "You..." Yuan Xiwen sighed and looked at several girls who had already been one and came to bully themselves together, so he cured his helplessness, picked up chopsticks and said to Chu linger, "I can eat now."

 Chapter 794

    Chen Yu followed the new location, looked at the slowly yellowing map, used his true Qi to instantly turn into wings, and flew towards the place of Tianfu alliance.


    Suddenly, a flame appeared directly in front of Chen Yu. Chen Yu didn''t panic and calmly avoided the burning flame in front of him.


    "You have entered the territory of Tianfu alliance, please leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you!" a man wearing a big hat and a red cloak appeared in front of Chen Yu, and then appeared behind Chen Yu like a ghost.


    Chen Yu realized that this person is not simple. He can move behind him in such a short time. He must not be a simple person.


    "Who are you?" Chen Yu turned his head and asked the man in red behind him. Although the man in red warned himself again and again, he still wanted to find out his doubts and who he was.


    "Leave quickly. This is the second warning. Don''t let me say it again for the third time." the man in red didn''t answer Chen Yu''s question and continued to warn Chen Yu.


    "Who are you? Are you from Tianfu alliance?" Chen Yu ignored the warning of the man in red, because Chen Yu thought he should have certain strength to challenge the man in red and wearing a big hat.


    "The third warning, leave this place quickly." the ghost of the man in red repeatedly appeared behind Chen Yu and kept warning Chen Yu.


    "Who the hell are you!" Chen Yu shouted at the man in red again, still ignoring the man in red''s warning.


    "No chance." the man in red said coldly to Chen Yu.


    A fierce heat suddenly appeared in front of Chen Yu, and the surrounding air seemed to fluctuate because of the heat.


    "This guy is not simple!" Chen Yu saw the heat in front of him, lowered his voice, frowned and said.


    But Chen Yu was not a bit flustered and quickly avoided the heat in front of him. However, due to the heat brought by the heat to the surrounding air, Chen Yu''s skin seemed to be burned, leaving a red mark.


    "Smelly boy, it seems that you have great ability?" the man in red snorted and continued: "even if your ability hits again and falls into my hands, you will die after all!"


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you were defeated by me, I don''t think you would think so!" Chen Yu shouted at the man in red. Now he must overwhelm him with momentum.


    Without saying a word, Chen Yu directly instilled his true Qi into his fist and hit the man in red in front of him.


    Seeing that the man in red did not show weakness, another heat burst out of the man in red''s palm in an instant and hit Chen Yu hard.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang." three dull sounds were emitted in the collision between fist and heat.


    The two separated in an instant.


    At this time, the man in red frowned in an instant, looked at the young child in front of him, and the contempt on his face disappeared in an instant.


    This young man, not an ordinary person, still has a certain strength.


    "Who the hell are you?" this time, the man in red began to ask Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu raised his mouth slightly and didn''t answer the man in red. Instead, he smiled and asked the man in red: "I asked you a question. You haven''t answered me yet. You just want to ask me a question. Isn''t it too polite?" Chen Yu smiled and said to the man in red.


    At this time, Chen Yu has noticed the strength of the man in red. In terms of courage, the man in red is still not as high as himself. In terms of ability, the man in red is estimated to be one or two levels lower than himself, so now Chen Yu is very confident to defeat the man in red in front of him.


    "Don''t you say it? I''ll let you say it." the man in red also smiled. The mouth under the big hat made Chen Yu cold.


    "Brothers, come out!" the man in red shouted around.


    Chen Yu saw several red shadows appear from the woods in an instant.


    "Hey, I said third, just because of such a boy? You call us all here? I want to say that this boy is not as strong as the boy who fought with the Lanyou pavilion a few days ago." another man in red mocked the previous man in red.


    "This young man should not be underestimated. Don''t despise his ability. His ability is at least one or two levels higher than me." the man in red frowned and said warily to the man in red who had just mocked himself.


    "That''s because your third brother is always lazy in practicing martial arts. Let me try his ability." the man in red who mocked him appeared behind Chen Yu like a ghost. He saw a huge red circle and surrounded Chen Yu in an instant. The man in red was still talking about something: "fierce inflammatory circle!"


    Chen Yu smiled helplessly. It was true that some were laughed by the name of this funny trick.


    "How can you laugh at me? You''ll know what pain is!" the man in red smiled at the corners of Chen Yu''s mouth, so he shouted at Chen Yu angrily.


    Chen Yu instantly instilled the Qi in his body into all parts of his body. A huge protective layer of Qi gushed out of Chen Yu''s body.


    Seeing that the circle became smaller and smaller, but Chen Yu didn''t panic at all. He still maintained his original attitude and killed the man in red in front of him.


    "Not good!" when the man in red saw Chen Yu''s extremely fast speed, he was afraid. Only his clan leader could have such a speed. Is there really any difference between the man in front of him?


    "Die!"


    Four or five men in red surrounded Chen Yu in an instant. Why?


    Because in an instant, Chen Yu grabbed the neck of the man in red and threw it out. At the same time, Chen Yu fled the Dharma array laid by the man in red at a very fast speed.


    "I advise you to stop and tell me who you are?" Chen Yu looked at the people around him warily for fear of any action or sneak attack.


    "Boy, we are your enemies!" several men in red smiled and said in unison.


    "OK, then don''t blame me for being rude." Chen Yu hated that others kept hanging his appetite, so he said coldly to the men in red.


    "Just a hairy boy? Can you win the chat with the five of us?"


    "Try and know."


    Sooner or later, Chen Yu moved behind the five men in red like a ghost. Time seemed to be static. Chen Yu gave a heavy blow to the abdomen of the five men in red.


    When the five men in red reacted, they all fell to the ground and shouted weakly at Chen Yu: "who are you in the end!"


    "Since you want to know who I am, listen to me. My last name is Chen Mingyu. If you still know the truth, tell me who you are and where the Tianfu alliance is?" Chen Yu looked coldly at the five fallen men in red and said contemptuously to the five men in red.


    "Tianfu alliance is ahead. As for who we are, you will know when you get to Tianfu alliance." one of the men in red said to Chen Yu.


    "Thank you." Chen Yu held his fists with both hands, and a breath of true Qi rushed out of Chen Yu''s back. Chen Yu flew towards the Tianfu alliance in front of him


    "Third brother, who the hell is this man? How can he have such powerful Qi?"


    "I don''t know. This boy seems to have a big background. He''s definitely not a simple character."


    "Needless to say, it doesn''t look like we were beaten. If we return to the Tianfu alliance, I guess the master will scold us again."


    "All right, all right, stop talking. Let''s get up and go back."

 Chapter 795

    "Stop talking. If you are defeated, do you still have the face to go back?" a man in red said to the crowd. Although the man in red was beaten down, he was not like others, but had a leadership attitude.


    "All right, all right, boss, stop talking. We''d better go back quickly, otherwise we don''t know what the boy will do." several men in red looked at the boss and said.


    "OK, let''s go back quickly. Don''t let that boy fall out of our Tianfu alliance."


    "Just his ability? How many elders do you want to defeat? I don''t think it''s realistic."


    The leading man in red shook his ashes and said, "don''t talk nonsense and go back quickly."


    They had to hang their heads and fly in the direction of Tianfu alliance with the man in red in front of them.


    Tianfu alliance gate.


    "Who dares to break into our Tianfu alliance without permission? It seems that those boys didn''t guard you." the two guards shouted at Chen Yu in front of them.


    "How could those little boys stop me?" Chen Yu tilted his mouth slightly and smiled at the two guards.


    "Hehe, if you dare to continue to lie, it seems that you have some strength." one of the guards continued to say to Chen Yu.


    "Our strength is much stronger than those hairy boys."


    "I have to enter the Tianfu alliance today. If you want to try my strength, just come." Chen Yu sighed, looked at the two guards in front of him and said helplessly.


    "I want to see what you can do." one of the guards shot out at Chen Yufei with a long gun.


    "It''s good for you to beat an unarmed man," Chen Yu said to the guard who rushed towards him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. As long as you can kill you, it doesn''t matter." the guard looked at Chen Yu in front of him fiercely and didn''t move at all. He felt that he was belittling himself, and the guard became more angry.


    The long gun in his hand was filled with flames and blasted in the direction of Chen Yu.


    "Oh? Fire?"


    "Then I''ll fight you with different fire." Chen Yu smiled and said to himself.


    Suddenly, Peng burst out a strange fire in Chen Yu''s hand and shot at the long gun in front of him.


    "Bang..."


    After a loud noise, at the moment of smoke, Chen Yu rushed to the guard, grabbed the guard''s throat, and the strange fire in his hand disappeared in an instant.


    "If I want to kill you, it''s easy. I advise you to let me in." Chen Yu reluctantly loosened his grip on the guard''s hand.


    But the guard didn''t give up. The two guards rushed towards Chen Yu together.


    The two men''s bodies turned into two huge fireballs and burst out in the direction of Chen Yu. The surrounding air seemed to boil and began to surge up.


    Chen Yu was not in the slightest panic. He surrounded himself with true Qi. A powerful protective layer of true Qi appeared outside Chen Yu''s body in an instant.


    The two human shaped fireballs flew directly towards Chen Yu''s real Qi protective layer, but after hitting Chen Yu''s protective layer, the two guards seemed to realize that this protective layer was not an ordinary protective layer. After they touched the protective layer, it seemed that there was a more heating flame outside the protective layer against themselves.


    They shot out in the opposite direction and were nearly scalded by Chen Yu''s different fire.


    "What is this?" the two guards looked at Chen Yu in a daze and asked in some doubt. What made the two guards wonder was nothing else. It was the flame outside Chen Yu''s protective layer, which was hotter than turning into a human fireball.


    Seeing their puzzled eyes, Chen Yu smiled at the two guards and said, "it''s just a different fire. Since you want to use the flame to deal with me, I''ll try my best to use the same one as you."


    "Strange fire? You can''t believe it?" the two guards stared at each other when they heard Chen Yu''s answer.


    "Yes, it''s a strange fire? Why? Afraid?" Chen Yu smiled and said to the two guards.


    "Who are you?" an old voice came out of the gate of Tianfu alliance.


    This old voice made Chen Yu feel a little cold, because it was completely different from those little children''s voices before. Under this voice, there must be a more powerful person.


    "I''m Chen Yu," Chen Yu said humbly to the old voice inside the gate.


    "Chen Yu? Who is Chen Yu?" the old voice smiled helplessly, smiled and opened the door.


    Chen Yu raised his head and looked at the old man in front of him. Although he was old, there was still a sharp breath in his eyes. He looked at himself with bright eyes. His clothes were very simple. He held a walking stick in his hand and walked slowly in his direction. When he came over, a hot high temperature flashed along his cheek like a heat wave.


    "Excuse me, are you?" Chen Yu said to the old man in front of him with his hands clasped and a gesture.


    "I am the leader of Tianfu alliance." the old man smiled and said to Chen Yu in front of him.


    "Finally found you." Chen Yu smiled and remembered his previous commitment to Mr. Qiao Yan.


    "Oh? What can I do for you?" the old man walked slowly to Chen Yu, looked at Chen Yu with some doubts and said.


    When the old man walked in front of Chen Yu, Chen Yu could feel an overwhelming momentum, instantly killing the real pressure in his body, and even for a moment, Chen Yu couldn''t feel breathing. It can be imagined that the old man''s ability in front of him is very strong.


    Chen Yu thought quickly in his mind. At present, he can''t drink the old man. Even according to the best result, both sides will lose. Moreover, at present, he is still at the gate of Tianfu alliance. It''s not easy to easily defeat the old man in front of him. It''s better to make up a reason, cheat the old man now, and then decide.


    "I''m here to learn kung fu." Chen Yu panicked and made up a reason. If this reason succeeds, he can still learn kung fu here. If he fails, he also hurt several of their disciples. Even if this matter is over, he can go to Lanyou pavilion to try the best of both worlds. Chen Yu secretly rejoiced.


    "Learn kung fu?" the old man buttoned his ears, looked at the two guards next to him and smiled.


    "You are not our people. Why should you learn our Kung Fu?"


    "I want revenge!" Chen Yu said, looking at the old man in front of him fiercely.


    Chen Yu knows the old man''s character very well. Since he knows this skill, he must have something to do with Qiao Yan. If Chen Yu guesses correctly, the old man in front of him is Qiao Yan''s brother, the culprit who drove Qiao Yan out of Tianfu alliance!


    "Revenge? Hehe, if you want to learn our skills, you have to go through some trials." the old man smiled again and said to Chen Yu.


    Obviously, the old man in front of him has preliminarily agreed to his idea, otherwise he will not agree to himself. He has to go through trial first, and then make plans.


    Chen Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth and thought that things had initially come to an end. Now Chen Yu, who was very happy, didn''t know how to describe it.


    Chen Yugang wanted to open his mouth and thanked the old man in front of him.


    "Master, it''s him. He beat us..." a man in red said to the old man in front of him.


    "Shut up." the leading man in red quickly covered the mouth of another man in red and motioned him not to go on.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Let the old man go on." the old man looked at some wounded disciples and smiled and said.


    "It''s this boy who hurt us." another man in red said to the old man in front of him.


    "Oh? It''s the boy who hurt you?" the old man said kindly.


    Chen Yu frowned. This old man is definitely not a simple person.

 Chapter 796

    "Is it this young man who hurt you?" the old man was not angry. Instead, he looked at Chen Yu and his disciples, and said kindly to Chen Yu.


    When he touched his eyes, Chen Yu saw the city in the old man''s eyes. In the old man''s eyes, he seemed to see nothing. It was pure like a pool of water. He couldn''t see anything, just like a naive five or six-year-old child. It seemed that he couldn''t see anything clearly and could see through it at a glance, but this was just his surface, No one could see what the old man was thinking.


    Chen Yu shivered when he saw the old man''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter, little brother?" the old man saw Chen Yu shivering, so he asked Chen Yu.


    "Nothing, just feel a little cold." Chen Yu is obviously unwilling to say what he really thinks in his heart, because now Chen Yu knows that his strength is not strong enough to take away the nest of Tianfu alliance in one fell swoop.


    "I didn''t expect that you were young enough to have the strength to hurt all my disciples and all my two guards, but you still have to pass the test." the old man smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "No problem, no matter how many passes, I will try my best." Chen Yu smiled and looked at the old man and said.


    "Master, what do you mean?" a man in red said to the old man in front of him.


    "Yes, it''s him." the old man''s eyes seemed to smile into a seam, but the man in red nearby, including the guard, shivered when they heard the name.


    "Who is he in your mouth?" Chen Yu looked at the harmless old man, but the "he" in his mouth frightened all the people present. I think this "he" must not be a good person to provoke.


    "Then you''ll know." the old man''s words suddenly turned and became extremely cold, which made Chen Yu confused.


    "Well, well, you come in with me first."


    "A disgraceful thing."


    Several men in red followed the old man dejectedly and walked into the gate of Tianfu alliance.


    "Come in, little brother." the old man greeted Chen Yu and asked Chen Yu to go in with him.


    "My name is Chen Yu." Chen Yu said to the old man in front of him.


    "OK, Chen Yu, come in with you." the old man looked at Chen Yu and smiled a few times, but who can know what was hidden behind the old man''s smile.


    "Master, I''m so hungry. Why don''t we eat yet." a man in red said to the old man in front of him.


    Without saying a word, the old man turned over and kicked the man in red to the ground. Then he shook the dust on his body and said nothing.


    "So cruel." Chen Yu whispered.


    The other men in red hurried to the direction of the man in red who was kicked, and hurriedly helped him up. Why did they run so fast? Because the old man''s flying kick directly made the man in red back more than 40 meters.


    "A bunch of rubbish, you can''t beat a hairy boy. Do you still want to eat? Drink your northwest wind." the old man said impolitely to the men in red.


    "I''m sorry, Chen Yu, I''ve made you laugh. I''ve taught them Kung Fu for a long time, but none of these people let me cheer up, so I''m just..."


    "Understand, some impulses are inevitable." Chen Yu went on according to the old man''s meaning, without any intention of disobeying the old man.


    "Ha ha, these people are useless. They haven''t practiced Kung Fu well since I called them Kung Fu, so I''m so angry, but my nephew is different." the old man smiled and looked at Chen Yu and said.


    "Do you have a nephew?" Chen Yu asked the old man in front of him with some questions.


    "It''s not so much my nephew as my own son. Over the years, I have treated him as my own son. I don''t take care of him carefully all the time." the old man smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a nephew." Chen Yu repeated again. In Chen Yu''s heart, he already had the answer. His so-called nephew should be Qiao Yan''s son.


    "His kung fu is much stronger than these men in red. Take a break first. There will be a martial arts competition in a few days. At that time, if your strength is really strong, you should meet him." the old man covered his mouth, smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Martial arts competition?" Chen Yu wondered. He didn''t expect that there was a martial arts competition on the Xuanshen continent.


    "Yes, it''s a martial arts competition. The prize is the low magic weapon of our Tianfu alliance, the sword of the five dharmas."


    "Don''t underestimate this sword. It has great power. Although it is a low magic weapon, its power is also good."


    "Low magic weapon? Sword of five nationalities? What are the high magic weapons in your mouth?" Chen Yu asked the old man in front of him.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. This is the rule of our Tianfu alliance, okay?" the old man said coldly to Chen Yu, as if he were different from what he had just said.


    Chen Yu sighed and secretly breathed a sigh in his heart. If his strength was not strong enough, he would have turned against the old man. Now he can only swallow his breath, wait until he learns the old man''s skills, and then destroy the old man.


    "I see, master." Chen Yu said humbly to the old man.


    "Well, I''ll take you to your guest room now. When you get there, you can have a rest first. When you eat, I''ll naturally let my stupid disciples call you."


    "Yes."


    The old man and Chen Yu walked forward a few steps and came to a guest room.


    "You can sleep in this room." the old man pointed to the most broken room and said to Chen Yu.


    "Yes." Chen Yu said helplessly to the old man.


    "Why? You don''t want to?" the old man seemed to hear something from Chen Yu''s tone, so he asked Chen Yu.


    "No, any guest room is OK." Chen Yu smiled and said to the old man.


    Chen Yu further confirmed his intuition. This person is definitely not a simple person. He can hear his own tone clearly, and even his own views clearly. Therefore, he must be a man with deep city government.


    "Any questions?" the old man asked Chen Yu.


    "No more."


    "Well, since there''s no problem, I''ll go first." the old man looked at Chen Yu, smiled and said.


    "OK, you go first." Chen Yu continued to say to the old man in a humble tone.


    The old man didn''t answer Chen Yu''s words and went out on his own.


    Chen Yu took a deep breath. During his time with the old man, Chen Yu even felt that the air had condensed. Chen Yu had never felt so nervous. The old man''s aura implied that the old man was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing?" a man in red walked into Chen Yu''s room and took the initiative to answer Chen Yu.


    "I tell you, don''t mess with Shifu. Although he looks polite on the surface, behind his back, his moves are very cruel. I tell you, the kick that old five was kicked today is already light. If it''s heavier, I''m afraid old five can''t lift his legs for three or four days and can''t get out of bed."


    "What is the origin of your master?" Chen Yu asked the man in red.


    "My master, my master is the second leader of Tianfu alliance." the man in red said to Chen Yu with a little pride.


    "Your master is so bad to you, why don''t you escape?" Chen Yu then asked the man in red.


    "If we could escape, wouldn''t we have escaped long ago? The problem is that once you become an apprentice of the Tianfu alliance, you won''t be able to fly. They will see you dead. Therefore, I advise you not to be an apprentice of the Tianfu alliance."

 Chapter 797

    "So, I advise you not to be an apprentice of our Tianfu alliance. The leaders here are very cruel and ruthless. The only Lanyou Pavilion is separated from them because of this." the man in red said to Chen Yu with great sincerity.


    "So, while you haven''t become a member of Tianfu alliance, I advise you to run away, or you can''t escape at that time." the man in red didn''t mean to stop, and then said.


    "By the way, you mean that Lanyou Pavilion is not separated from the five ethnic groups because of its power and status, as said outside?" Chen Yu then asked the man in red.


    "So you know this? People all over the world say that Lanyou Pavilion is separated from the five ethnic groups because it wants to keep its own status or get a higher status. In fact, it is not. In fact, Lanyou Pavilion is independent because it can''t stand the heart fighting of the leaders of the five ethnic groups. Now, after Lanyou Pavilion is independent, everyone has no goal The man in red sighed and said to Chen Yu.


    "Be careful, walls have ears." Chen Yu said to the man in red.


    "Well, well, my name is a Shui, that is, my third brother. My eldest brother is a Jin, my second brother is a mu, my fourth brother is a Huo, and my fifth brother is a tu." the man in red sat down and introduced himself to Chen Yu.


    "My name is Chen Yu." Chen Yu said humbly to the man in red.


    "Well, we don''t know each other. Now we are friends. As friends, don''t betray each other." ah Shui asked Chen Yu with some vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t betray you." Chen Yu promised like ah Shui and hugged with both hands. Of course, Chen Yu''s personality is undeniable. What Chen Yu recognizes will be done to the end.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll call you when I have dinner." ah Shui said kindly to Chen Yu.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news." Chen Yu smiled, looked at ah Shui and said.


    Chen Yu knew that ah Shui and the other four disciples must be kind-hearted, but unfortunately, their master.


    Chen Yu not only sighed when he thought of this, but also looked out of the window helplessly and melancholy.


    A wilderness.


    "It has been built almost." Yuan Xiwen looked at the surrounding scene. After several months of construction, the wild land here has become a new atmosphere.


    "Brother Xiwen, we might as well give it a name." Xueer smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    After all, it was run by Yuan Xiwen and Chen Yu. Indeed, we should give this place a name.


    "OK, I''ll call it wenyuge after I decide to come here." Yuan Xiwen smiled and looked at Xueer next to him.


    "Wen Yuge, Yuan Xiwen''s Wen, Chen Yu''s Yu. That''s a great name." Xueer smiled and looked at Yuan Xiwen nearby.


    "Yes, I can''t see. Yuan Xiwen, you are also a talented person." Chu ling''er sarcastically said.


    "How to say?" Yuan Xiwen looked at Chu linger and said.


    "Take two words and you can have a name. I''m afraid anyone can think of it." Chu ling''er continued to satirize yuan Xiwen.


    Yuan Xiwen didn''t care much, so he smiled at Chu linger and said, "come and go."


    "OK, that''s it." Chu ling''er sighed, smiled and said.


    "OK, we''ll build Wenyu Pavilion today!" Yuan Xiwen shouted at the people''s Congress below.


    The people below heard yuan Xiwen''s voice, and everyone cheered.


    "Well, well, even if it''s finished today, we won''t get drunk!" Yuan Xiwen shouted from the stage.


    "Old gentleman, you also come." Yuan Xiwen saw Qiao Yan''s figure and said to Qiao Yan.


    "I can''t, I still have something to do." Qiao Yan looked at Yuan Xiwen with some tired eyes and said.


    "OK, then I won''t force you anymore." Yuan Xiwen looked at Qiao Yan''s tired eyes and felt very bad. After all, Qiao Yan has wasted a lot of effort for this Wenyu Pavilion these days. At present, it''s reasonable that he is so tired, so yuan Xiwen is not forcing him.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Qiao Yan walked towards the house with a slightly tired voice and a tired body.


    "OK, then go back and have a rest." Yuan Xiwen didn''t force him, because basically he didn''t go to every party, and this time he was so tired. Since Chen Yu left, his eyes never flashed again, and suddenly became turbid.


    Yuan Xiwen was also hurt secretly. After all, Qiao Yan is so old


    Demon territory.


    "Not bad." evil orchid smiled at the corner of her mouth, showing an evil smile and looking at the old auctioneer in front of her.


    "I can survive."


    "I want... I want revenge." the old auctioneer basically said in a hoarse voice to the evil orchid in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect your revenge to be so strong. I really didn''t expect it. I thought you would die. I didn''t expect that your body could withstand the attack of my black Qi." Xie Lan''s wild laughter filled the whole Tai''an City.


    "I said before that I can do anything for revenge. Believe it or not, it''s your business." the old auctioneer continued to say to Xie LAN in a dry and dumb voice.


    "Well, don''t talk. Have a good rest these days. I''ll be useful when I get you." Xie LAN smiled and looked at the old auctioneer. In fact, isn''t that the kind of person Xie LAN needs most?


    Now the old auctioneer is a perfect chess piece in Xie Lan''s eyes. He is not as powerful as himself, but also can pose a certain threat to Chen Yu, so


    Tianfu Alliance


    "It''s time for dinner." ah Shui shouted at Chen Yu''s room.


    Hearing ah Shui''s voice, Chen Yu went out of his room and walked towards the canteen.


    "Do you know why Shifu doesn''t call you Kung Fu?" ah Shui said to Chen Yu.


    "Do you know why Shifu asked you to challenge the mysterious man directly?" ah Shui asked again when he saw that Chen Yu ignored himself.


    Chen Yu was obviously not interested in the first question, but Chen Yu was interested in the second question raised by shui''er, so he asked shui''er, "why?"


    "Shifu saw that you still have a certain ability, so he asked you to challenge him directly, but if you win him, his life will be difficult."


    "Why do you say that?" Chen Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid?" ah Shui smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Do you know that mysterious man was carefully cultivated by his master? He spent all his energy teaching him Kung Fu." ah Shui smiled and then said to Chen Yu.


    "If you defeat him, he will feel humiliated, even the master will feel humiliated. If you defeat him at that time, I guess your life will not be rewarded. Therefore, I still want to ask you to lose to him as much as possible, but don''t lose too much. In this way, you can have the chance to stay in Tianfu alliance, but I really don''t know. It''s not good for you to study, isn''t it Come to Tianfu alliance. "


    "Aren''t you the same?" Chen Yu asked ah Shui.


    "How can I be like you? I want to be a doctor. I''m not forced by my parents. If my parents didn''t force me, I wouldn''t come here. I''ve heard about the reputation of Tianfu alliance. It''s very smelly." ah Shui whispered close to Chen Yu''s ear.


    "Well, I''m not sure about these things, but I''ll consider pretending to lose to the mysterious man in your mouth." Chen Yu made this decision in order to consider the long-term situation.


    "Listening to you is better than reading for ten years. Since you really want to stay here, you must listen to me." ah Shui patted his chest and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also knew that ah Shui would never cheat himself

 Chapter 798

    Chen Yu looked at the innocent and kind ah Shui in front of him. He knew that ah Shui would not deceive himself. If ah Shui was really that kind of person, he would not tell all his experience of coming to Tianfu alliance and his dissatisfaction with the master.


    "Wow, today''s food is well cooked," ah Shui said to the crowd.


    "Nonsense, I don''t see who cooks today." the old five said proudly to ah Shui.


    "Ah Tu, you cook today. No wonder you seldom cook." ah Shui said to ah Tu.


    "Of course, I don''t think you have that spare time. I have to practice Kung Fu." ah Tu shouted at ah Shui.


    "Come on, it''s the same whether you practice your Kung Fu or not. Up to now, your Kung Fu is still so bad." ah Shui continued sarcastically towards ah Tu.


    "If you want me to say, you''d better practice cooking. In recent years, you''ve done better." ah Shui covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Come on, old three, don''t ridicule old five. He''s not good at martial arts. You still beat him like that. Don''t you add fuel to the fire?" ah Jin said to ah Shui.


    The original happy scene was broken with the arrival of the old man.


    "Here you are, master." Ah Kin stood up and said to the old man.


    "Well, who cooked the meal today?"


    "It''s made by ah Tu today. It''s not bad. It smells delicious and has the potential to be a chef." ah Jin smiled and boasted about ah Tu''s cooking in front of the master.


    "Yes, he just cooks. It''s delicious. His cultivation of skills is in a mess." the master said impolitely to a Tu.


    A Tu just wanted to refute, but he thought about the consequences of his refutation, so he closed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Why, do you still want to refute me? Don''t eat today''s meal. Go down and practice your skills." the old man said impolitely to ah Tu.


    "Yes, master." ah Tu''s tears immediately flowed out of his eyes, put down his steamed bread, walked to the canteen and walked towards the practice room.


    "Shifu, we''d better let him go back..." ah Jin pleaded with Shifu for ah Shui.


    "Why, do you want to go to the practice room to practice like him? I think you''d better leave. You just don''t do anything and go home and farm well." the old man said to ah Jin with a slight irony in his mouth.


    "No, master." ah Jin saw that the old man was like this, so he had to give up. He was very upset when he watched ah Tu leave the canteen and walk towards the living room. After all, he was a senior brother, but now he couldn''t say anything for ah Tu.


    "Well, let''s eat." the old man picked up his chopsticks and motioned for everyone to eat.


    "Ah Shui, come here." the old man asked ah Shui to come to his table.


    "Yes, master." as before, ah Shui picked up his chopsticks and ate the master''s meal.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu could not help wondering why he could eat the old man''s meal, while others were not qualified.


    "Master, you can have dinner." ah Shui said to the old man after eating the old man''s meal.


    The doubt in Chen Yu''s heart was solved in an instant. It turned out that the old man was afraid of cooking. Ah Tu poisoned him, or others poisoned him in the gap to poison him. Only then did he let ah Shui eat his meal. Frankly, it was just to let ah Shui test the poison. Only he could think of such a cruel move.


    Chen Yu sighed when he thought of this.


    "OK, everyone can start eating." the old man put up the food in the bowl and began to eat.


    "By the way, the boy will be tested in a few days. Are you sure?" the old man smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu knew that the boy in the old man''s mouth was nothing more than himself, but Chen Yu suddenly remembered what ah Shui had told him before, so he kept silent and continued to eat his own meal.


    Seeing that Chen Yu didn''t answer his words, the old man was a little angry. He threw his chopsticks and shouted at Chen Yu, "I ask you if you hear me? I''ll call you again."


    Ah Shui saw that his master was angry, so he looked at Chen Yu around him. Chen Yu shook his head and said to the old man, "well, I''m almost sure." Chen Yu put down his chopsticks awkwardly, scratched his head and said.


    "I tell you, if you dare to pretend not to hear my questions in the future, you will have good fruit to eat." the old man hehe twice towards Chen Yu.


    "Well, let''s continue to eat¡°


    "You must listen carefully to the master''s words in the future, or you will end badly." ah Shui whispered to Chen Yu''s ear.


    "What will happen?" Chen Yu then asked.


    "No, you see, the scar on my arm was made by the master with skill." ah Shui carefully rolled up his sleeve and let Chen Yu see the scar on his arm.


    "How could he be so cruel to you?" Chen Yu couldn''t believe it. An old gentleman who was a teacher turned out to be a cruel and cruel man with a hidden knife in his smile.


    "You know, I tell you, ah Jin has more scars. Most of them are because he didn''t understand what the master told us. Of course, there are some he carried down for us, so we always respect the eldest martial brother." ah Shui smiled and whispered to Chen Yu.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Eat quickly. After dinner, we have to continue to practice Kung Fu." ah Shui put up the food in the bowl and said.


    "HMM." Chen Yu nodded softly and said to ah Shui.


    After dinner.


    "Come on, Chen Yu, come and practice in the practice room with us." ah Shui took Chen Yu''s hand and ran towards the practice room.


    "Look at ah Shui. Just after being beaten by Chen Yu, he and Chen Yu became good friends. It''s really......" ah Mu said to ah Jin.


    Ah Jin smiled and said to ah mu, "Oh, it''s called not knowing each other without fighting."


    "It''s a good one who doesn''t know each other. I just want to see what kind of skill ah Mu is practicing." ah Mu smiled and looked at ah Jin and said.


    "Don''t make trouble for no reason." ah Jin sighed and said to ah mu.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to try what this man named Chen Yu can do." ah Mu smiled and looked at ah Jin and said.


    "Well, let''s go to the practice room."


    In the practice room.


    "Old four, why did you come here?" ah Jin said to ah Huo who had just entered the practice room.


    "The master asked me to wash the dishes, but you don''t want to go. I can only go." ah Huo shook his wet hand and said to the people.


    "Hahaha, come on, practice together."


    "By the way, Chen Yu, what is your skill? Can you teach us?" ah Jin asked Chen Yu.


    "It''s just a general skill. It''s no different from yours, but you don''t have a familiar face." of course, Chen Yu can''t share his skill with these friends he just met. What''s more, he is still in the Tianfu alliance. If other people learn their own skill, he will be in trouble in the Tianfu alliance.


    "Your skill is definitely different from ours. You just don''t want to give it to us." amu sneered and said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, I just can''t give it to you." Chen Yu was very upset at amu''s domineering expression, so he directly began to demonstrate with amu.


    Ah Mu was obviously annoyed by Chen Yu''s words, so he rushed to Chen Yu and punched him straight.


    Chen Yu didn''t panic at all when he saw Ah Mu''s fist. He just moved his foot gently and avoided ah Mu''s fist directly after turning sideways.


    Ah Mu gnawed his teeth and boarded Chen Yu fiercely.


    "Ah mu, what are you doing?" ah Jin asked towards ah mu in some doubt.


    "What am I doing? If it weren''t for this boy, could we lose face in front of the master?" ah Mu shouted at ah Jin angrily when he saw that Chen Yu had escaped his fist.


    "Isn''t it because you can''t practice your skills? Who else can you blame?"

 Chapter 799

    "If Chen Yu hadn''t defeated us, would we lose face in front of the master?" amu shouted angrily at ah Jin.


    "Chen Yu''s Kung Fu is really much better than us. You should admit this. Instead of being so angry now, you''d better practice it well." ah Jin said to ah mu in front of him fairly.


    "Yes, ah mu, if your skill is better than Chen Yu, we won''t be defeated by Chen Yu." ah Shui echoed ah Jin.


    When ah Mu heard ah Jin and ah Mu say this, he was even more angry. He bit his teeth and looked at Chen Yu.


    "We don''t care about him. Ah Mu is like this. He is very careful." ah Shui snorted gently to ah mu, then turned around and continued to talk with Chen Yu.


    "Your skill is really strong. If I could become you one day, I would be very satisfied." ah Shui smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Don''t worry, one day you will become as strong as me. Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to work hard, your skills will become stronger." Chen Yu comforted ah Shui.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, ah Shui immediately became full of passion and said loudly to Chen Yu, "OK! I will practice my Kung Fu well!"


    Ah Mu was even more angry when he saw that ah Shui and Chen Yu were talking and laughing. A wave of jealous hatred poured into his heart.


    "Chen Yu, I will make you look good." ah Mu whispered in his mouth.


    "Ah mu, what are you muttering about? If you don''t hurry to practice the martial arts, you still want to be beaten by Chen Yu?" ah Jin mocked and said to ah mu.


    Ah Mu bit his teeth and began to practice his kung fu.


    Inside the room.


    "Nephew, the martial arts contest is coming soon. Are you confident?" the old man said seriously to his nephew.


    "Of course, the master has taught me for so many years. How can I lose to the boy Chen Yu?" the boy in front of me, who is similar to Chen Yu''s age, said confidently to the old man.


    "In my opinion, this boy is not simple. You must be careful. Don''t be so careless. This boy beat my five stupid disciples and flew the two guards of our Tianfu alliance."


    "Oh? This boy has this ability? I want to see what tricks he has."


    "By the way, master, it''s reasonable to say that if he had the ability now, why would he come to our Tianfu alliance to study? Don''t you think it''s a little suspicious?" the young man in front of him asked the old man.


    "I''ve noticed what you said. I think so. If he can really win you, he will kill him secretly." the old man said impolitely to the young man in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, master, I won''t let him defeat me, but I think he came to our Tianfu Alliance for a purpose. What do you think, master?"


    "Well, I think so too. I don''t know why I can always see a little hatred in the young man''s eyes." the old man said solemnly to the young man in front of him.


    "Hate? I''ve never seen this boy." the boy in front of the old man smiled and said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not time for you to meet. When it''s time, you''ll meet naturally." the old man smiled and said to the young man.


    "I understand what master means. We''ll probably meet in the challenge arena." the young man smiled and said to the old man.


    "Very clever, feng''er."


    Yes, the man in front of us is Qiao Feng.


    Three days later.


    "The martial arts contest has officially begun." a man in the challenge arena shouted to the people below.


    After hearing this man''s cry, everyone immediately began to get excited. You know, Tianfu alliance basically has no high entertainment. Only this annual martial arts competition is what everyone is most looking forward to.


    "In the first game, Chen Yu fought against ah Shui, ah Jin against ah mu, ah Tu against Qiao Feng, and ah Huo against Huang Lei."


    "Brother Chen Yu, you have to be merciful. Since I met you, I will..." ah Shui smiled at Chen Yu with both hands.


    "Don''t worry, ah Shui, but you should also practice Kung Fu well in the future. If you have a chance, I will call you Kung Fu." Chen Yu smiled and said to ah Shui.


    "Really?" ah Shui shouted excitedly at Chen Yu when he heard that Chen Yu was going to give him his kung fu.


    "Of course it''s true. I Chen Yu will never break my promise." Chen Yu has his own idea in the bottom of his heart. If he can really defeat these people, he will naturally return to the wild land with ah Shui.


    Chen Yu thought of this and smiled again. When he returned again, the place should have been built very well.


    "Come on, ah Shui." Chen Yu smiled and shouted at ah Shui in front of him.


    A Shui raised his fist and hit Chen Yu hard. A strong hot flame gushed out of a Shui''s fist in an instant.


    Chen Yu instantly protected his meridians with genuine Qi, and then, in the same way of fire, he generated a strange fire in the palm of his hand and hit ashui.


    A Shui''s flame was certainly not as good as Chen Yu''s strange fire, so he was punched out of the challenge arena by Chen Yu at once, but Chen Yu didn''t use all his strength and only used three parts of his strength. He didn''t let a Shui suffer too serious internal injury, just ordinary trauma.


    A Shui was beaten out of the challenge arena by Chen Yu. Chen Yu smiled at a Shui and asked, "are you okay, a Shui?"


    "Don''t worry about me. It''s just a skin injury."


    "Isn''t this a Tu?" Qiao Feng sneered at a Tu.


    "Brother Qiao Feng is merciful." ah Tu saw that his opponent was Qiao Feng, so he was worried.


    Most people in Tianfu alliance only want Qiao Feng''s fist to be cruel. Although Qiao Feng has caused a lot of right and wrong, the old man has helped Qiao Feng to ask for a lot of trouble, so generally no one dares to fight against Qiao Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I will be merciful." Qiao Feng smiled, and a powerful purple fire gushed out of Qiao Feng''s fist.


    Qiao Feng approached a Tu''s body like a ghost and gave a heavy blow to a Tu''s temple. A Tu threw blood at his mouth and fell on the challenge arena.


    "Qiao Feng, you!" ah Shui saw that Qiao Feng was cruel to ah Tu, so he just wanted to scold Qiao Feng loudly, but after he turned his head and saw the master''s eyes, he became silent. In the master''s eyes, he only protected Qiao Feng and had no compassion for ah Tu.


    "Well done, Qiao Feng, ah tu. I asked you to practice Kung Fu well. Who do you blame if you don''t practice Kung Fu well?" the old man smiled and said to ah Tu.


    Ah Tu, who was subdued by ah Shui in the challenge arena, touched the blood at the corner of his mouth and said to the master, "yes, master, i... I will be... Good in the future..." before ah Tu finished, he fainted again. Ah Shui saw it and hurried to help ah Tu back to his room.


    "Waste is waste and can''t be a talent all his life." Qiao Feng sneered at ah Tu, who was returned to his room by ah Shui.


    "Well, apprentice, don''t be arrogant."


    "I know, master. Don''t worry."


    "Elder martial brother, show mercy." ah Mu said to ah Jin.


    "Our strength is almost the same, so don''t say any more. Try your best to kill ah mu." ah Jin nodded to ah Mu and said.


    "Well, I''m welcome."


    Ah Mu concentrated the flame on his fist and hit ah Jin hard. Ah Jin also concentrated the flame in his own hand and hit ah Mu hard. They only heard a loud noise and fell to the ground one after another.


    Ah Huo''s game is over.


    "The winners this time are Qiao Feng, Chen Yu, ah Huo and Wu Wei."


    "The semi-final will be held in seven days." the referee announced the result and left.


    "Good fight, Qiao Feng." the old man smiled and said to Qiao Feng.


    "Master, you''re a good teacher." Qiao Feng squinted at Chen Yu, so he pretended to be modest and hugged his fist with both hands to thank the old man.


    "Hehe, you still have talent."

 Chapter 800

    "Yes, it''s good to play. It''s killing with one shot. It''s my style." the old man said admiringly to Qiao Feng.


    "It''s better to be taught by the master. If it weren''t for the hard cultivation of me by the master over the years, where would I be today?" Qiao Feng said modestly to the old man.


    "Hehe, you are more talented. Look at the waste wood of ah Tu, who has been with me for so many years, his skills are still so rubbish. If he said that I taught him, wouldn''t it humiliate me?" the old gentleman almost said in a disgusting tone that ah TU was defeated by Qiao Feng just now.


    Chen Yu heard the conversation between the two, and he felt disgusted for them in an instant.


    "How''s a Tu?" Chen Yu said to a Huo standing on one side.


    "Ah TU was knocked to the ground by Qiao Feng and was unconscious. Let''s go back and see him." ah Huo sighed and said to Chen Yu.


    "OK, let''s hurry back now." Chen Yu hurriedly said to ah Huo.


    In the room.


    "Ah Tu, are you all right?" Chen Yu saw Ah Tu lying in bed, so he asked him with concern.


    "I''m fine, Chen Yu. You''d better prepare for the battle with Qiao Feng." ah Tu sighed and said to Chen Yu.


    "Why did Qiao Feng beat you like this?" Chen Yu looked at ah TU with some doubts and asked.


    "Qiao Feng has always been like this." ah Tu sighed and continued to say to Chen Yu.


    "Qiao Feng is master''s favorite disciple. No matter what Qiao Feng does wrong, master will tolerate him all the time, and master has never scolded him once over the years." a Tu said helplessly to Chen Yu.


    "Yes, ah Tu is right. We may be just a grain of dust in the eyes of the master, but Qiao Feng is different. Qiao Feng is the apple of his eye in the eyes of the master. It can be said that he is afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand." ah Shui also agreed.


    "Over the years, Qiao Feng has made many more and more serious mistakes than us, but the master will never scold him. On the contrary, it is us. As long as he makes a little mistake, the master will severely punish us." ah Huo also agrees with ah Shui''s idea.


    "But over the years, Qiao Feng has never failed. He has won the first place in the martial arts competition for five consecutive years, so there is a reason why the master dotes on him." ah Tu touched his tears sadly and said to Chen Yu.


    "Don''t shed tears. Don''t cry, ATU. I will avenge you."


    "By the way, I have several pills here. I prepared them when I came here. If you take them, it will be good for your recovery." Chen Yu took out several pills from his jade gourd and handed them to a Tu.


    "Jade gourd?" ah Shui saw it in shock.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with the jade gourd?" Chen Yu looked at ah Shui with some doubts and asked.


    "You should keep the jade gourd well. It must be very valuable."


    "It''s OK. I just got this jade gourd with my own little intelligence and the help of an old man, but the old man..." Chen Yu thought for a while and still didn''t say it.


    "I really envy you for your help." ah Shui said sincerely from his heart.


    When Chen Yu heard ah Shui say so, he didn''t say anything. He just sighed helplessly.


    "By the way, Chen Yu, you must not. The jade gourd worships the master. The master is just an ordinary stone gourd. If you let him see your jade gourd, he may not be able to do anything." ah Shui asked Chen Yu.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will."


    "Chen Yu, do you have any pills to protect meridians and pulse? Can you give me some?" ah Huo smiled helplessly at Chen Yu and said.


    "Yes, but what do you want to do with this?" Chen Yu looked at ah Huo who was not injured and asked him with some questions.


    "Don''t mention it. Didn''t I win a game? I''m afraid to stand with Qiao Feng at that time. It''s hard to say at that time. I''d better eat it in advance."


    "Look at your advice." ah Jin said to ah Huo with some sarcasm.


    "It''s not my advice, it''s my real fear. Look at ah Tu, that Qiao Feng is really ruthless. What kind of a Tu has been beaten by Qiao Feng." ah Huo explained to ah Jin with lingering fear.


    "Well, these pills are pills to protect the meridians. Take these pills before the game. They will be more or less useful at that time, but it''s hard to say if the skin is injured." Chen Yu said helplessly to ah Huo.


    "Skin trauma is fine. It will be fine in a few days. Look at ATU now. It''s not like skin trauma at all. Qiao Feng''s attack is really cruel."


    "What are you talking about me? Are you envious of my strength?" Qiao Feng slowly came in from the door, with ah Mu standing beside him.


    Ah Jin saw Ah Mu standing next to Qiao Feng and immediately understood what was going on.


    "No wonder I haven''t seen you, ah mu, so you''ve gone to complain." ah Jin said fiercely to ah mu with some disgust.


    "Why don''t you complain? People''s strength is stronger than you. Can you talk about others behind your back? If I say you are really dirty." ah Mu smiled and said to ah Jin.


    "Boss, stop talking." ah Tu motioned to ah Jin to shut up.


    "That''s all you can do," said Qiao Feng, who didn''t care.


    "If I want, I can kill all of you now. Then the master will protect me and turn this matter into a small matter. You are like gravel and float away with the wind. Then no one will care about it." Qiao Feng said coldly.


    "Qiao Feng, you... You deceive people too much!" ah Jin said to Qiao Yan with his teeth.


    "How do you want to fight? Let''s compete. Is it your fist or mine?" Qiao Feng said and punched ah Jin hard.


    Chen Yu saw that it was bad, so he immediately moved to Qiao Feng''s fist, fiercely resisted Qiao Feng''s fist with his own hand, and his feet moved back a few steps.


    Qiao Feng saw that Chen Yu had such skills, so he stopped and stared at Chen Yu in front of him.


    "Thank you, Chen Yu." ah Jin thanked Chen Yu with lingering fear.


    "I''ll play with you another day. I still have business to do today." Qiao Feng forced out a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, and then walked out of the room.


    "Chen Yu, wait for me. In the challenge arena, I will definitely make you feel overwhelmed." Qiao Feng whispered to Chen Yu''s ear.


    With that, Qiao Feng and amu went out of the room.


    "What did he tell you? Chen Yu." ah Jin asked curiously.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry. Everything will be all right. First look at ATU and take the medicine." Chen Yu sighed helplessly and said to the people around him.


    Outside the door.


    "What''s the origin of Chen Yu?" Qiao ran asked amu with a slightly serious look.


    "It is said that this boy came to study. I don''t know the details."


    "That''s what Shifu told me, but I can feel that the boy''s power is really strong." Qiao Feng said to amu around him.


    "How to say?" ah Mu asked Qiao Feng.


    "The boy caught my fist. My fist used nearly 60% of my skill. Although the boy stepped back a few steps, no one could catch my fist. Even the master said that my fist was full of strength. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the hairy boy." Qiao Feng was very unhappy and vented to Amu around him.


    "It may be the boy''s luck. I guess he''s trying to show off his ability. Maybe he''s hurt internally now." ah Mu comforted Qiao Feng.


    "This is not impossible," Qiao Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 801

    "If I say, the boy must be showing off his ability now, and the world can punch you next? Who else can do it except your master''s level? The boy must have been hurt internally by you, and I guess he is crying pain with his stomach covered on the ground." ah Mu kept comforting Qiao Feng and wanted to make Qiao Feng feel more relieved, After all, Qiao Feng''s strength is one of the best in the Tianfu alliance. How could he be directly caught by a boy, and he just stepped back.


    "If you want me to say, brother Qiao Feng, wait and see. If there is no accident, this boy will not be able to enter the semi-finals. When he goes to the challenge arena, we just need to watch a good play below." ah Mu has already had his own plan in his heart to make Chen Yu embarrassed in the challenge arena.


    "Oh? Listen to you, it seems that this is the same truth. It''s not impossible." Qiao Feng smiled and looked at amu around him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already made a plan to embarrass him in the challenge arena, and he won''t win the semi-finals." amu smiled at Qiao burning around him.


    "Well, since you can say such words, it proves that you have this strength. I''ll see your performance at that time. If your performance is good, I''ll say a few good words to you in front of the master." Qiao Feng smiled and looked at amu around him.


    "Thank you, brother Qiao ran. Thank you." ah Mu said to Qiao ran with both hands.


    Dining room.


    "The semi-final is coming soon. Are ah Huo and Chen Yu ready?" the old man smiled and looked at Chen Yu and ah Huo.


    "Ready, master." ah Huo said to the old man.


    "Almost." Chen Yu put down his chopsticks and said to Mr. la.


    Naturally, Chen Yu can''t call the old man in front of him a master now, because Chen Yu hasn''t passed the test.


    "Well, if you''re ready, the winner will have to compete with people of other sects. Then you can get the magic weapons of our sect." the old man smiled at the corners of his mouth and Xiao said to the two.


    "Isn''t Qiao Feng getting a lot of magic weapons now?" Chen Yu asked the old man in front of him.


    "Yes, you actually know Qiao Feng, so I won''t hide anything. Qiao Feng is my most proud disciple... If you win in the semi-final, you can naturally get the chance to compete with him. If you don''t win... It''s hard to say." the old man''s tone began to become strange, as if there was something in his words, A pun implies that Chen Yu and ah Huo.


    "Master, I can''t beat Qiao Feng. Can you arrange for me not to work with Qiao Feng, but with Chen Yu?" ah Huo scratched his head and said to the old man.


    The old man is naturally very happy to hear ah Huo''s words. After all, the result he wants to see is also the duel between Chen Yu and Qiao Feng. This is the game he most wants to see. As for ah Huo, he is just a nobody in his heart, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it. Don''t worry about everything." the old man smiled and looked at Chen Yu and ah Huo.


    Yuwen Pavilion.


    "Old gentleman... I can''t do it." Yuan Xiwen helplessly looked at Qiao Yan, who was already bony and had no spirit at all, and said to Chu ling''er and xue''er.


    "Old gentleman... Are you all right?" Yuan Xiwen came to Qiao Yan and said softly to Qiao Yan.


    Qiao Yan heard yuan Xiwen''s voice and slightly hooked his fingers, indicating that he could still hear it now, so he whispered to Yuan Xiwen in a dry hoarse voice: "thank you for me, Chen Yu."


    Yuan Xiwen didn''t hear the faint voice, so yuan Xiwen put his body down, put his ear on the old man''s mouth, and asked again, "what did you say, old man?"


    "For me, for me, for me, thank you, Chen Yu." the old man swallowed his saliva, and then gasped loudly.


    Yuan Xiwen clenched Qiao Yan''s hand and said to Qiao Yan, "don''t worry, Mr. old man, I will tell him for you. You can go there at ease." Yuan Xiwen couldn''t help the tears on his face at this time. A steady stream of tears flowed out of the corners of Yuan Xiwen''s eyes and moistened his eyes.


    At the same time, the old man slowly closed his eyes, slowly shed two lines of tears from the corners of his eyes, moistened his already turbid and dry eyes, clenched yuan Xiwen''s hand, and slowly became loose.


    "Prepare for the old man." Yuan Xiwen said helplessly looking at xue''er and Chu linger around him.


    "We''re going to take the old man on his last trip. The old man didn''t make less contribution to us in our mainland. You look at the wooden furniture full of tables, which the old man rushed out these days. Maybe the old man already knows that he won''t live long. I should have thought of it. I should have thought of it when I finished talking to me that day." Yuan Xiwen held the old man''s hand, which was slowly cooling, Said painfully.


    "Brother Xiwen, don''t blame yourself. You can''t blame it all. We didn''t find that the old man wanted to..."


    "Xueer, stop talking. People can''t come back to life after death. Let''s give the old man a decent ending and don''t cry in front of the old man." Chu ling''er held back his tears. Although he was only a one-sided friend with the old man, what the old man had paid for this wild land was indeed touched by Chu ling''er.


    The old man has been working in obscurity all his life. He has no friends. No one can think of that kind of loneliness. Now that the old man is gone, he naturally wants to give the old man a decent ending.


    "Well, I''ll announce tomorrow that I''ll let everyone in Yuwen Pavilion give the old man the last ride." Yuan Xiwen touched his tears, loosened his grip on Mr. Xu''s hand, crossed the old man''s hands, sighed helplessly, and slowly covered the old man''s body with a quilt.


    "Let''s go." Chu ling''er said to xue''er and Yuan Xiwen.


    "You two go first, and I''ll accompany the old gentleman myself." Yuan Xiwen went underground, and teau fell into endless meditation.


    "OK, brother Xiwen, let''s go first." Xueer grabbed Chu linger''s hand and walked outside.


    "Brother Xiwen''s feelings for the old man are really deep." Chu ling''er said to xue''er on one side.


    "Well, the old man has done a lot for the mainland, but he is not understood by everyone. For so many years, the old man has been silent Wu Wen, and there are no friends around him. Only brother Xi Wen. He talks to the old man from time to time, so the old man has always taken great care of Yuan Xiwen."


    "I don''t know what the old man said to Yuan Xiwen when he left?"


    "That''s not what we should manage, or don''t be so curious. After all, the old man entrusted Xiwen." Xueer continued towards Chu ling''er.


    "Well, let''s inform you of the old man''s meeting tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Tianfu alliance.


    "The semi-finals begin now."


    "Chen Yu vs. ah Huo." the referee announced to the two men.


    "Chen Yu, you''ll start counting later. I guess the man next to us will hate us." ah Huo said to Chen Yu with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, we are friends. I won''t hurt my friends."


    "When ah Huo saw Chen Yu say so, he had no worries and slowly stepped onto the challenge arena."


    "Chen Yu injected his true Qi into his hands and slowly lived with ah Huo."


    "What''s Chen Yu''s playing style?" ah Mu looked at Chen Yu and ah Huo in the challenge arena awkwardly.


    "No, the medicine effect should have happened now." amu stared at Chen Yu in some doubt and whispered under the challenge arena.


    "Oh, my stomach hurts." Qiao Feng shouted loudly at the challenge arena.


    His opponent was naturally hoodwinked. Hearing Qiao Feng say so, his opponent stood on the stage with a hoodwinked face and looked at Qiao Feng covering himself alone.


    "Well, you ah mu, you ah Mu are going to kill me." Qiao Feng stared at ah Mu fiercely and said.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t!"

 Chapter 802

    "Well, you dare to frame me!" Qiao Feng covered his own face and fell on the stage. Because of the pain in his stomach, Qiao Feng''s face began to become a little distorted, and the big beads of sweat slowly flowed down Qiao Feng''s face.


    The opponent in the challenge arena looked blinded. The referee was also blinded at this time. Seeing Qiao Feng''s pain, he hurriedly announced the suspension of the game and asked Qiao Feng if he could continue the game.


    Because no accidents are allowed in the competition of Tianfu League. If the player can''t continue the competition, he can only announce the end of the competition, and the party who can''t compete will lose.


    Qiao Feng covered his stomach and slowly occupied it. He said hard to the referee: "I can, I can continue the game."


    The referee had to announce that the game would continue.


    However, as soon as Qiao Feng stood up, a stench came out of Qiao Feng''s body, with several noises from time to time, so the people under the stage burst into laughter.


    "What to laugh at! Whoever dares to laugh at me today... I''ll take who..." Qiao Feng''s face became ugly again in an instant.


    "Toilet, toilet!"


    "At the end of the game, Qiao Feng lost!" the referee saw Qiao Feng running down the challenge arena, so he had to reluctantly announce that Qiao Feng lost the game.


    On Chen Yu''s side, naturally, Chen Yu won, so Chen Yu naturally became the crowned champion.


    "How could it be? How could it be? I obviously put laxative into your water! How could it be!" ah Mu looked at Chen Yu in surprise under the challenge arena and shouted at Chen Yu above the challenge arena.


    "How could it be? You have to ask yourself. Fortunately, I didn''t drink that glass of water, otherwise I would be like Qiao Feng now." Chen Yu smiled and said to ah mu.


    "You!" ah Mu sat on the ground with a helpless and frightened face.


    "What I announced to enter the finals was..." the referee just wanted to announce the result of the game, but was stopped by an old voice.


    "I think there is something wrong with this game. Why does Qiao Feng have a stomachache for no reason? I doubt someone must have done something bad!" it was the elder of Tianfu alliance, that is, Amu''s master.


    "Yes, there must be something wrong with this game. Qiao Feng has won the first place for several consecutive years. How can he have a stomachache in such an important game? If I say, someone must cheat."


    "Indeed, Qiao Feng''s strength can not be underestimated. There must be something wrong at this juncture. Someone must have done it badly."


    The people under the stage heard the old man''s words, so they echoed one after another.


    "What do you think?" the referee asked the old man under the stage.


    "Let me say that we will thoroughly investigate this matter and ask the referee to announce the result of the game later, or we can choose another day to compete again."


    "You''re right, you''re right. There must be something wrong with this matter. I hope you can find out." naturally, the referee didn''t dare to talk back to the old man, so he had to follow the old man''s meaning.


    "Well, today''s result is that Chen Yu won and Qiao Feng didn''t fail." the old man said to the people on his own.


    "That''s a little unfair."


    "Yes, it''s unfair."


    "Why. Who has any questions?" the old man''s tone suddenly became serious.


    "No, No." everyone saw that the old man''s tone became serious, so everyone was not saying anything.


    "OK, now the game is over, but Qiao Feng didn''t lose. Do you understand?" the old man said to everyone in an almost command tone.


    "I see." the crowd echoed.


    "What''s the matter? How could that guy suddenly have a stomachache?" ah Huo smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "I still want to ask your second senior brother ah mu." Chen Yu looked away and saw Ah Mu sitting on the ground.


    "This matter has something to do with him?" ah Huo looked at Chen Yu with a shocked face and said.


    At this time, ah Huo''s heart was also very puzzled. According to the previous relationship between ah Mu and Chen Yu, it was very stiff, so ah Mu naturally wouldn''t help Chen Yu. Could it be that ah Mu put laxative into Chen Yu''s water, but foolishly let Qiao Feng drink it.


    "If I hadn''t drunk that glass of water, I would have been like Qiao Feng," Chen Yu said to Eminem.


    "Sure enough, I don''t think ah Mu will be kind enough to help you." ah Huo nodded thoughtfully.


    "The pattern of the second elder martial brother is very small." ah Huo also reluctantly looked at the paralyzed ah Mu sitting on the ground and said.


    "Alas, if he has good fruit to eat, the master will punish him severely." ah Huo sighed and then said.


    "It''s his fault. Your master''s most proud student made an embarrassment in the challenge arena. It''s not only Qiao Feng''s face problem, but also your master''s face problem. How many people are waiting to see him laugh. Wait, this matter will spread far in a short time." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "That said, but we are not going to plead for amu. After all, he is my senior brother." ah Huo said helplessly.


    "Does your elder martial brother usually treat you?"


    "It''s not good, but it''s not bad. Alas, it''s up to the master to deal with it."


    In the room.


    "Who makes the bad measurement, stand up by yourself." the old man didn''t doubt ah Mu at first, and his eyes stared at Chen Yu, because the old man knew that Qiao Feng was Chen Yu''s biggest enemy. If Qiao Feng lost in the challenge arena, the champion must be Chen Yu, so the old man thought that the person who drugged Qiao Feng in the water was Chen Yu from beginning to end.


    But what surprised the old gentleman was that amu slowly stood out from the team.


    "It''s me, master..." ah Mu said to the old man with trembling legs.


    "It''s you? Why did you put laxative into Qiao Feng''s water?" the old gentleman was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, it was his apprentice ah Mu who put laxative into Qiao Feng''s water.


    "It was Chen Yu who asked me to take the medicine." amu made up a lie and said to the old man.


    "Don''t spit out blood. If I hadn''t drunk that glass of water, I would have come to the same end as Qiao Feng." Chen Yu leaned his lips and said to ah mu.


    "I''m bleeding, what evidence do you have?" amu shouted at Chen Yu, as if he thought his brothers could help cover up the problem.


    The four brothers originally intended to intercede for amu at the beginning, but they didn''t expect that amu was such a small person, so they turned their lips one after another.


    Seeing that the four brothers were silent, Amu shouted to the four brothers, "what''s the matter? Is it so difficult for me to tell you the truth?"


    "You told us not to tell the truth."


    "Besides, you don''t care about my life or death at all." ah Tu said loudly to ah Huo.


    A Tu seems to have seen that the master doesn''t like him, and a mu won''t help himself, so a Tu naturally stands on Chen Yu''s side.


    "In order to make Chen Yu loose his stomach, you made Chen Yu make an embarrassment in the challenge arena. But I didn''t expect that Chen Yu didn''t drink the cup of water you put down laxative. Instead, Qiao Feng drank it. Now he still wants us to help you cheat the master. Don''t think!" ah Tu said angrily to ah mu.


    "Well, what ah Tu said is true." ah Jin, as a senior brother, also said.


    "Well, you''ve been brotherly for so many years. You''ve helped an outsider." amu heard what they said, so he said angrily to them.


    "We are not helping an outsider. We have long regarded Chen Yu as a friend. Where were you when I was injured? We were still brothers? Don''t be funny." ah Tu smiled and said to ah mu.


    "It''s you, ah mu." the old man''s voice suddenly became terrible.


    "Shifu, Shifu, it''s not what you think. There must be misunderstandings. I watched Chen Yu drink that glass of water. How could it be? How could Qiao Feng make an embarrassment in the challenge arena!" ah Mu shouted at the old man in a painful voice.

 Chapter 803

    "Shifu, it''s definitely not what you think. They all bullied me together. The fact is really not that. I obviously put laxative into Chen Yu''s water cup. How can Qiao Feng make an embarrassment on the stage? It''s impossible, impossible." ah Mu pleaded bitterly to the old gentleman.


    Can the old gentleman get it? Although the old gentleman hopes Chen Yu can make an embarrassment in the challenge arena, isn''t amu implying that the old gentleman also hopes Chen Yu can make an embarrassment in the challenge arena? When the old man heard amu''s words, he was naturally very angry, so he pulled amu up and went into a small room.


    In the small room, I only heard amu screaming in pain.


    "Blame yourself!" ah Tu said fiercely to ah mu in the house, and spit on the ground.


    "Old five, don''t say that. Although he has become like this, he is still your second elder martial brother." ah Jin sighed and said to ah tu. ah Jin said this for a reason. After all, he is the boss of this group of people. He certainly doesn''t want to see his brothers slowly collapse because of these things.


    "Brother? Elder martial brother? If he took me as his younger martial brother, he would watch me fall to the ground by Qiao Feng without saying a word. He didn''t care about my injury at all. All I got was that he stood beside Qiao Feng and beat a brother Chen Yu who gave me pills? Can he be a brother for people like ah mu? If I say, such people are not worth paying at all "Ah Tu sighed and said to ah Jin.


    When ah Jin heard what ah Mu said, he was also very tangled. On one side was his younger martial brother ah Mu and on the other was his younger martial brother ah tu. now ah Jin can only sigh helplessly, turn his back and slowly walk out of the door.


    "Chen Yu, come out, I have something to say to you." ah Jin greeted Chen Yu and motioned to let Chen Yu follow.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu followed ah Jin out of the door.


    "Is everything you said true?" ah Jin then asked Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu naturally knows what ah Jin wants to ask. It''s just that ah Mu put laxative into his water during the game.


    "Every sentence is true. If there is a lie in what I said, it will be hard to die!" Chen Yu raised three fingers and swore to the sky.


    "Ah Mu did it wrong, but you know, ah Mu is my younger martial brother. If... You know, I''m not very good at it." ah Jin said helplessly to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also understood ah Jin''s meaning, but Chen Yu still spoke his thoughts directly to ah Jin: "As ah Tu said, I don''t know what kind of person ah Mu was before, but ah Mu''s personality situation is too small. Therefore, I think such a person, even if he doesn''t become a friend, and he is your junior brother, has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to tell me these words. You can touch your own conscience and ask yourself, ah Mu is your junior brother, isn''t ah Tu What was amu doing when TU was wounded and lying in bed by Qiao Feng? Amu was flattering Qiao Feng and didn''t care about Tu at all. "Chen Yu said all his thoughts and planned to let ah Jin decide for himself.


    "You''re right. I''ll think about it again." ah Jin said helplessly to Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu heard ah Jin say this, he was a little helpless. He didn''t know why ah Jin could be the boss. With ah Jin''s indecisive character, Chen Yu was very optimistic in Chen Yu''s eyes. Moreover, his own junior brother was a principled problem. Ah Jin was actually indecisive and didn''t know what to do.


    "By the way, in a few days you will compete with Qiao Feng, and you should be ready," ah Jin told Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu heard ah Jin say this, he glanced helplessly and said, "don''t worry, I''ve been ready long ago, and I can''t help but be ready. I want to win him." Chen Yu changed his attention, turned his head and said to ah Jin.


    "What? You want to defeat him? Do you know the consequences of defeating him?" ah Jin shouted at Chen Yu in disbelief.


    "Keep your voice down, of course I know what will happen if I defeat Qiao Feng, but I still want to do it. After all, he did it so hard. Didn''t you hear what ah Huo said when he was in the canteen that day? He didn''t want to be separated from Qiao Feng because he saw the end of ah Tu, punched ah Tu like that, and you didn''t see your master Is it cold? "Chen Yu sneered and whispered to ah Jin nearby.


    "Anyway, it''s your own decision. It''s still up to you at that time, but I hope you can think about it. Don''t be the enemy of Shifu. Otherwise, the end will be very miserable." ah Jin said helplessly to Chen Yu.


    Ah Jin also said this for Chen Yuhao. After all, ah Jin, who has lived in the Tianfu Alliance for several years, must know his master''s temperament. Otherwise, ah Jin would not say this.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. You''d better worry about your younger martial brother who is being whipped by your master." Chen Yu put his hands on his back, smiled and said to ah Jin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Chen Yu, elder martial brother, what are you two talking about? It took so long to come back." ah Shui asked them when he saw that they were back.


    "Nothing, just ask Chen Yu if he is ready for the finals."


    "It''s still early." ah Shui smiled and said to ah Jin.


    "Elder martial brother, listen, ah Mu was beaten not miserably this time. You listen to the cry inside, which is much more than the previous times." ah Shui smiled and said to ah Jin.


    "Ah." ah Jin sighed.


    "By the way, Chen Yu, are you ready?" ah Shui patted Chen Yu on the shoulder and asked Chen Yu.


    "Of course I''m ready, and I''m going to get your magic tools." Chen Yu said directly to the public without concealment.


    "Wow, you really want to be at odds with Shifu." ah Shui looked at Chen Yu in shock and said.


    "No, no, no, I''m just treating him in his own way." Chen Yu smiled and looked at a Tu nearby.


    "Do you, brother Chen Yu, want to knock Qiao Feng down with one punch?" ah Shui asked Chen Yu curiously.


    "Hey, that''s what you said. I''ve never said that." although Chen Yu said so, he had already made full preparations in his heart, because Chen Yu saw Qiao Feng''s game before and found that Qiao Feng''s skill was just like this, so Chen Yu didn''t have much worry.


    "Wow, brother Chen Yu, you''d better not be right with Qiao Feng. After all, Qiao Feng has been the first in recent years, and Qiao Feng has taken charge of all the magic tools in recent years, and that''s the master''s favorite student. You defeated Qiao Feng shortly after you came, and the master will be unhappy." ah Shui heard Chen Yu say so, so he advised Chen Yu, I hope Chen Yu doesn''t go against master.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. I won''t let them lose too much face." Chen Yu smiled and said to ah Shui.


    "Ah." ah Mu was painfully taken out of the room. He saw that ah Mu was blue all over and his mouth was slightly bleeding. He almost came out of the room on his stomach. He had no strength at all.


    "See? If anyone plays any tricks in the future, the end will be what he is now, and it''s not over. The teacher punished him for seven days. He is only allowed to drink water. If I found someone secretly delivering food to him, his end will be the same as ah mu." the old man said angrily to the people.


    Amu had a bad face. Then he heard that the master punished him for seven days, so his face became worse. He cried to the master painfully: "master, master, I won''t dare again next time..."


    "Next time? How dare you have another time!"


    "No, no!"

 Chapter 804

    Almost none of the people present showed mercy on their faces. Although they had been with ah mu for so long, everyone knew what kind of person ah Mu was. Only ah Jin, a senior brother, showed a little pity on his face and helped ah Mu up from the ground.


    "Did I ask you to help him up? If you love him so much, you might as well be punished with him?" the old man was angry when he saw Ah Jin take ah Mu up. After all, he had not spoken.


    "I''m sorry, master." ah Jin heard the old man''s words, so he put ah mu on the ground slowly.


    "If anyone wants to end up like him, you can try." the old man smiled and said to the crowd.


    "Also, this matter has been completely investigated. There is nothing else. If anyone dares to make this matter bigger, he will look good. Remember?" the old man said loudly to the people.


    "Remember, master." several disciples echoed one after another.


    Chen Yu looked at amu lying on the ground, sighed helplessly and walked out of the room.


    Several brothers saw Chen Yu go out of the room, so they followed Chen Yu out of the room. They didn''t look at ah Mu again. Only ah Jin remained in the room and helped ah Mu up slowly.


    Ah Mu whispered in his mouth, "Chen Yu, wait for me. You''ve made me suffer so much. I''ll never let you go!"


    "What are you muttering about? Go to bed and lie down. Shifu told you not to eat for seven days. Save your energy. I dare not disobey what Shifu said. So you''ll starve for a few days these days. Elder martial brother, I can''t help it." ah Jin sighed and said to ah mu.


    Ah Mu heard ah Jin''s words, so he fainted again


    "How''s it going, apprentice? Are you better?" the old man went into Qiao Feng''s room and asked Qiao Feng.


    "Much better, Amu boy, dare to frame me! I will never let him look good and let him go!" Qiao Feng said to himself fiercely, biting his teeth. In fact, Qiao Feng was not talking to himself. On the one hand, he was also trying to listen to his master.


    The old man naturally understood what Qiao Feng meant, so he said to Qiao Feng, "don''t worry, apprentice, I''ve taught you a lesson. If he has another time, I won''t bypass him."


    "Thank you, master, but I really don''t have the face to see people now about the game. I made such a big embarrassment in the challenge arena." Qiao Feng covered his face with his hand. He felt helpless and ridiculous and said to the master.


    "I also understand your mood and the competition. I have asked the referee to have a competition again, so you don''t have to worry about this, and I told everyone not to spread it out. Everyone will certainly listen to me and won''t spread it out, so you can rest assured to play, and I''m looking forward to your game with Chen Yu." The old man smiled and said to Qiao Feng.


    "Master, don''t worry, Chen Yu, I will definitely make him look good. I will win the championship this time. Thank you for your cultivation for so many years." Qiao Feng smiled and said to the old man.


    Qiao Feng naturally speaks from his heart, because for so many years, it has always been the old gentleman who takes care of himself, and he always protects himself very much, so Qiao Feng naturally says so.


    "Apprentice, don''t take it lightly. I think Chen Yu''s strength can''t be underestimated. You must be careful." the old man asked Qiao Feng again.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ve seen Chen Yu''s game, and I think his strength is just like this... He can draw with me at most." Qiao Feng smiled and said to the old man.


    "Well, I''ll rest assured. You''ll have a good recovery these days. The laxative has let you unload a lot of Qi." the old man joked at Qiao Feng.


    "Oh, master, what''s the matter? You still make fun of me." Qiao Feng covered his face and said with some embarrassment to the old man.


    The atmosphere of their conversation is still so calm and happy, but it is only between them, and it is not so in the case of outsiders, because these two people are like-minded and completely two vicious people.


    "Chen Yu, are you ready? The game is coming soon." ah Shui caught up with Chen Yu and asked Chen Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve said it before. I''ve been ready for it. The so-called everything is ready. I only owe the east wind." Chen Yu smiled and said to ah Shui.


    "Oh, I''m just a rude man. Don''t say such words. I don''t understand actinide at all." ah Shui scratched his head and said to Chen Yu.


    "That is to say, when everything is ready, it''s time to compete. Forget it, you don''t understand what I said." Chen Yu smiled and said to ah Shui.


    "OK, as long as you have confidence, I''ll rest assured, but you still have to be measured and don''t let Qiao Feng lose too ugly." ah Shui smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I still know this in my heart. After all, Qiao Feng is your master''s proud disciple. If he loses too ugly, your master won''t let me go." Chen Yu reluctantly said to ah Shui.


    "Since you know, I don''t have to say much, but in my heart, I still hope you can win." ah Shui smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Semi final, game 2, start," the referee announced.


    "Last time I had an upset stomach, you won''t be so lucky this time." Qiao Feng said to his opponent.


    "Isn''t this the one who had diarrhea that day?"


    "Hahaha, he''s on the stage again. I''m laughing to death."


    "Yes, yes, I remember last time he put some smelly farts on the stage, but he smoked me to death."


    "Stop talking! You''re talking. I said you were all hurt!" Qiao Feng, standing on the stage, was very angry when he heard the people under the stage say so.


    Qiao Feng concentrated all his anger on his fist. The people under the stage ridiculed him so much that the injured must be the people on the stage, so Qiao Feng''s opponent naturally suffered very much.


    Qiao Feng concentrated all his anger and true Qi on his hand. With his figure, he moved to his opponent in a ghostly moment and hit him hard in the face.


    The opponent was directly knocked down by Qiao Feng''s circle, no longer moved, and the corners of his mouth left a little blood.


    "No, no, it looks like a dead man!"


    "Qiao Feng''s fist is too cruel!"


    "What should I do now? I can''t afford to go."


    "What? Do you have any opinion? Everyone must know who won the game." the old man came forward again to resolve the crisis and shouted at the crowd.


    Seeing that the old man was talking for Qiao Feng again, they naturally dared not continue to refute, so they all lowered their heads silently and stopped talking.


    Naturally, Chen Yu couldn''t see it, so he asked ah Shui next to him, "except for such a big thing, nobody cares?"


    Ah Shui sighed and said to Chen Yu, "someone will take care of it, master..."


    "Hey, isn''t there no royal law at all? Part time is just talking about human life."


    "There''s no way to do this. After all, the master is the one who has the most say here. If the master protects his apprentice so much, others naturally don''t dare to speak." ah Shui sighed and looked at the fallen man on the stage and said helplessly.


    "I can only blame his bad life. The people under the stage ridiculed him so much. Qiao Feng must vent all his anger on the people on the stage, so the people on the stage are the most helpless." ah Shui continued.


    "I will make you look good in the finals," Chen Yu whispered, staring at Qiao Feng on the stage.


    "I will make you look good, Chen Yu, don''t be so proud!" Qiao Feng also resisted Chen Yu''s figure on the stage and said fiercely to Chen Yu.

 Chapter 805

    "Chen Yu, wait and see. This time I will make you unable to walk down from the challenge arena." Qiao Feng smiled and whispered.


    Chen Yu saw Qiao Feng''s childish performance and smiled helplessly.


    Chen Yu knew in his heart that the happiness on his mouth was not what he wanted. What he wanted was the champion of the finals and defeating Qiao Feng in the challenge arena.


    In Qiao Feng''s eyes, Chen Yu has no strength to defeat himself. Even according to Qiao Feng''s own words, he will defeat Chen Yu mercilessly in the challenge arena.


    Over the years, the old man doted on Qiao Feng and taught Qiao Feng Kung Fu with all his efforts. There is no room for him. Therefore, Qiao Feng is even more arrogant towards others. In Qiao Feng''s eyes, no one in the Tianfu alliance has greater rights than himself except a few elders. Qiao Feng''s master took care of his crimes several times, Therefore, this has further contributed to his arrogance. He is like a childe who has not grown up and has been living in a greenhouse.


    Chen Yu is naturally different from him. He has been patiently cultivating his Qi step by step, so Chen Yu''s skills are realistic, so Chen Yu doesn''t want to be happy. What''s more, Chen Yu has seen Qiao Feng''s martial arts competition. In Chen Yu''s heart, Qiao Feng has some strength, but Qiao Feng''s strength, In Chen Yu''s eyes, he is only a few classes better than those guards and his disciples. Although it may be a little difficult, Chen Yu is absolutely nothing to deal with a Qiao Feng.


    "The final is coming soon. How about brother Chen Yu? Have you made up your mind?" ah Shui asked Chen Yu''s final idea. In fact, ah Shui still worried about Chen Yu from the bottom of his heart. He especially didn''t want Chen Yu to win Qiao Feng.


    Of course, it''s not that ah Shui favors Qiao Feng. The fact is that ah Shui doesn''t want his master to have a festival with Chen Yu, and the old man clearly and secretly shows his attitude. He doesn''t want Chen Yu to win Qiao Feng. Otherwise, those opponents who secretly encourage Qiao Feng to change Qiao Feng and help Qiao Feng stop all the crimes. Is it for Qiao Feng? No, obviously he is also doing it for outsiders. Let outsiders know that Qiao Feng is not only himself, but also has a strong backing behind him.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Although those people have never been related to me, I still feel very uncomfortable when I see a Tu beaten like that by Qiao Feng. Let''s not talk about the man who was beaten to death by Qiao Feng, just talk about a tu. if you were you, would you have the heart to watch Qiao Feng win the game for nothing? Just because there is your master behind him?" Chen Yu has always been a righteous person. He will not change his mind because of these things.


    Ah Shui had to sigh and told Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, if you win ah Shui, you should be careful. I think the old man will come to trouble you from time to time."


    "I know that. Everything the old man did was also being shown to others. He just wanted everyone to know that behind Qiao Feng, there was a stronger force supporting him." Chen Yu said sincerely from his heart.


    "Since you all know, why do you want to... Forget it, I know your idea will not change, and I won''t say anything more, but you must protect yourself. If you really come to that time, I won''t do it, because I''m very embarrassed." ah Shui reluctantly expressed his attitude.


    Chen Yu knew in his heart that ah Shui was not partial to the other side except himself. He was just telling the truth. One was a friend from abroad and the other was a master who had been with him for many years. If he were someone else, others should also take it for granted to choose the latter.


    "Then don''t say much. You should practice your Kung Fu well these days. I think Qiao Feng must be practicing hard behind his back. Otherwise, the boy will come up with some Yin moves and win by crooked ways." ah Shui said thoughtfully to Chen Yu.


    "What you said is really pleasant to hear. I also doubt that the boy will do bad things behind his back. Moreover, I doubt that amu is assigned by him secretly. Even if not, he agrees with amu very much." Chen Yuyou said his analysis.


    A few days later.


    Chen Yu wandered aimlessly around the yard. What he thought was not about the martial arts competition, but about the wild land.


    Chen Yu always felt that his heart was empty. Old Mr. Qiao Yan thanked him before. Chen Yu always felt that it was like the last word the old man said to him, so Chen Yu was also very upset at this time.


    Chen Yu was still wandering aimlessly. After walking for a while, he found a huge backyard.


    Chen Yu thought to himself, "how can there be a backyard here? I haven''t found a closed backyard after staying here for so many days."


    Chen Yu observed it carefully again. Finally, he found that it was normal that he didn''t find the yard. After all, the gate of the yard had been blocked by weeds.


    Chen Yu stretched out his hand to open the gate, but found that the gate was locked, which made Chen Yu feel strange. After all, the gate leading to the yard had been covered by weeds, but the gate was locked inside.


    This means that there must be someone inside, otherwise the gate of the yard would not be locked from inside.


    This made Chen Yu have a great curiosity about the yard.


    Out of his curiosity, Chen Yu directly climbed over a low wall and jumped into the yard.


    There seems to be nothing special about this yard, but what makes Chen Yu worth his idea is that the outside of the yard has obviously made people feel that no one has lived for a long time, but the yard is particularly clean and tidy.


    This makes Chen Yu feel a little strange.


    Chen Yu wandered around the yard again and suddenly found a room. Chen Yu crept towards the room and looked inside with his eyes against the window paper, but the light in the room was very dim, as if he couldn''t see the situation inside.


    Chen Yu gritted his teeth and walked in with great heart. No matter what was in it, Chen Yu felt that relying on his own power, he would be much lower.


    He opened the door. To Chen Yu''s surprise, there were dozens of wooden costumes in it, and almost all of them were about to be broken.


    Chen Yu approached and observed carefully. It seemed that these wooden dummy piles were broken by a strong Qi. There was a heavy palm print on the head of each wooden dummy pile.


    Chen Yu frowned and thought of Qiao Feng before


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came slowly from outside the room. Chen Yu''s heart was in a mess. After all, it''s not good to break into other people''s rooms without permission, so Chen Yu didn''t plan to show up so soon. If someone caught him right, wouldn''t it damage his reputation, not to mention that he didn''t do anything.


    Chen Yu slowly moved his steps, leaned down and lay under the bed.


    "Someone, come out." an old voice slowly came into Chen Yu''s ears from the room.


    Chen Yu was helpless and thought he couldn''t hide, so he slowly climbed out from under the bed in the room, patted the dust on his body and saw a familiar face.


    "Old gentleman." Chen Yu said to the old gentleman with some embarrassment.


    "How did you get in?" the old man looked at Chen Yu with some wonder and said.


    "I just wandered around in the yard and saw this place, and the door was locked from the inside, so I thought there should be someone inside, so out of curiosity, I came in..." Chen Yu scratched his head and said in embarrassment.


    "This place is the place where I trained Qiao Feng. Most people know it, and I set up a protective barrier outside the wall. Strictly speaking, it is set up with genuine Qi." the old man continued to say to Chen Yu.

 Chapter 806

    "I set up a barrier outside the wall, and ordinary people will be stopped when they come in. Although some people with martial arts can''t easily come in, how did you come in?" the old man''s tone suddenly became a little serious, and his frowned eyes seemed to narrow into a seam, But Chen Yu can still see the old man''s anger and surprise from this gap.


    "I just climbed over the wall to come in, otherwise how can I come in!" Chen Yu said to the old man with some helplessness. After all, he had told the truth about how he came in, but Chen Yu still wanted to know something else, so Chen Yu was a little helpless.


    "It''s impossible. Did you come in from the outside so light and easy to lift? I clearly set up a defense mechanism, didn''t you feel it at all?" the old man looked at Chen Yu in wonder.


    Of course, Chen Yu denied it, but in fact, Chen Yu really didn''t feel any external force.


    "It''s strange. Is your strength really so strong?" the old man wondered and thought to himself, impossible, impossible, Chen Yu''s strength can''t be so strong. If his strength was really so strong, he would have been able to challenge himself.


    "Chen Yu, go and call ah Shui." the old man asked Chen Yu to call ah Shui.


    "Ah Shui, master let you pass." Chen Yu called ah Shui and motioned to let ah Shui into the place.


    "What did the master ask me to do?" ah Shui looked at Chen Yu with a puzzled face and asked. Ah Shui was puzzled for a reason. After all, the old man basically didn''t call himself. The old man would think of himself only when he practiced martial arts or baaed someone to cook. At other times, the old man basically didn''t command himself.


    "I don''t know why the old man asked you to go over, but I guess he let you go over the wall." Chen Yu scratched his head and said to ah Shui.


    "Climb over the wall?" ah Shui looked at Chen Yu with a misty face. The master let himself pass in order to climb over the wall. No one believes this. Even if Chen Yu made up the reason, it''s impossible to make up such... So... Some unreasonable or even illogical reasons.


    "Master asked me to climb over the wall?" ah Shui continued to ask Chen Yu.


    "Yes, I think it''s the master who told you to climb over the wall."


    "No, Chen Yu, your reason is too... It doesn''t make sense." ah Shui scratched his head and said awkwardly to Chen Yu.


    "Why don''t you even listen to the teacher''s words?" at this time, a nianmai voice came from the yard and said to ah Shui outside the yard.


    As soon as ah Shui heard the familiar voice, he knew who it was. As soon as ah Shui heard the voice, even if he turned into ash, he would not forget the voice. This person is the old man, that is, his master. Is it difficult for master to really let himself climb over the wall?


    "Master, what do you want me to do?" ah Shui asked the old man in the yard again and again.


    "Over the wall!" the old man said loudly to ah Shui outside.


    "No, master, you really let me climb over the wall?" ah Shui asked the old man.


    "Otherwise, do what I ask you to do quickly. Don''t procrastinate, so as not to waste time." the old man said angrily to ah Shui outside the yard.


    It seems that the master is really going to let himself climb over the wall this time, and he can hear the tone of the master. Because he just procrastinated, the master is already a little angry.


    "OK, OK, master, I''m coming now." ah Shui said loudly to the master in the yard.


    Ah Shui quickly ran to the wall and shouted to the master in the yard, "master, are you turning over this wall?"


    "Yes, that''s it," confirmed the voice in the yard.


    This made ah Shui a little confused. The master of the yard never let others in. According to the master, this is the place for Qiao Feng to practice martial arts. This place can only let Qiao Feng and the old gentleman go in by themselves. Why does the master let himself read the fence today?


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up if you turn it over." the old man said helplessly to ah Shui outside the yard.


    "OK, OK." ah Shui grabbed the periphery of the wall with both hands and jumped hard towards the inside, so he entered the yard.


    "Master, I''m in. What''s the matter?" ah Shui said, looking at the misty old man in the yard.


    "No, I''ve set up insurance for this wall before. How could you cross it so easily?" the old man asked ah Shui.


    "Insurance? What insurance? Master, I''ve never heard of you?" ah Shui looked at the old man with a misty face and said.


    "In order to prevent outsiders from entering this place, I specially set up a real Qi wall from the outside. Whoever comes in will be ejected by this real Qi wall. Why are you and Chen Yu okay? Forget it, you don''t know. It proves that you still listen to the master''s words. You have never come in." the old man sighed helplessly and said to ah Shui.


    "Old man, now you should believe what I said. I really turned in directly from outside the wall." Chen Yu explained to the old man.


    "I know. Maybe it''s because I haven''t injected Qi into the Qi wall for a long time, which led to the disappearance of all the Qi inside. All right, go out. I''ll fill the Qi into the Qi wall. If I hurt you, I can''t control it." the old man motioned the two people out.


    The two men heard the old man''s words, so they obediently returned from the original road and turned out again.


    The old man saw that the two people turned over again, so he looked at the two people with a black line and went back in silence.


    The old man looked at the two of them with a misty face and some helplessness: "no, how can it be? How can the real Qi pass through the real Qi wall? No matter, first fill up all the real Qi in it." the old man stopped thinking and began to inject real Qi into the real Qi wall with both hands.


    Chen Yu turned and smiled at the old man in the yard.


    "Chen Yu, what are you laughing at?" ah Shui asked Chen Yu.


    "Do you really want to know?" Chen Yu turned and smiled at ah Shui.


    "Of course I want to know, otherwise why should I ask you?" ah Shui glanced at Chen Yu and said.


    "Do you know how the Qi inside the Qi wall disappeared?" Chen Yu said, looking at ah Shui with one meter''s eyes.


    "Oh, Chen Yu, just talk. Don''t look at me with that look. Looking at me like this makes me feel..." ah Shui was covered with chicken skin.


    "The Qi inside the wall of Qi was inhaled into my body when I broke into the yard." Chen Yu smiled and said to ah Shui nearby.


    "Is it true or false? You can breathe the master''s Qi into your body?" ah Shui said to Chen Yu in disbelief.


    "Of course, what''s the matter?" Chen Yu said to ah Shui.


    "How did you do that? You were able to breathe Shifu''s true Qi into your body. At the beginning, Shifu kept inputting the true Qi into our body, but our body would repel Shifu''s true Qi, so you didn''t succeed. Only Qiao Feng succeeded, so Shifu said he had talent." ah Shui took a helpless look at Chen Yu and said.


    "Qiao Feng naturally has some talents. There is no doubt that he can inhale all the master''s true Qi into his body, which proves that his physical quality is still very strong." Chen Yu spread his hand and said to ah Shui next to him.


    "Oh? What do you say?" ah Shui asked Chen Yu with some questions.


    "True Qi is practiced from his own body. Qiao Feng''s ability to inhale other people''s true Qi proves that his body can not help but produce true Qi by itself and improve himself with the help of external forces, so his physical quality must be very strong." Chen Yu said to ah Shui.

 Chapter 807

    "Qiao Feng is certainly not a simple person. He can absorb other people''s true Qi from an early age. I''ve seen such physical quality for the first time. Generally speaking, he can absorb other people''s true Qi with the help of external forces only after he has a certain foundation. Of course, except for the gentle protection of meridians, there may be accidents when he forcibly transmits true Qi." Chen Yu said to ah Shui around him.


    "It seems that Qiao Feng really has a good foundation so that he can absorb the old man''s true Qi." ah Shui seemed to understand Chen Yu''s explanation, so he added to Chen Yu.


    "Yes, Qiao Feng''s physical quality must be excellent, but the mistake is that he chose such a master." Chen Yu looked at ah Shui reluctantly.


    "Not to mention this, I want to ask you Chen Yu, did you directly inhale all the real Qi into your body when you passed through the wall?" ah Shui asked Chen Yu with two big eyes.


    "Well, I''ve completely absorbed all the Qi that the old man injected into the Qi wall into my body." Chen Yu said confidently to ah Shui.


    Ah Shui around him certainly doesn''t believe it. First, there must be more than one point in the real Qi wall. It''s a real Qi wall. Second, the old man''s real Qi is that kind of very strong real Qi. But looking at Chen Yu''s age, it''s almost as old as Qiao Feng''s age. Is it true that Chen Yu''s strength is far more than what he looks like?


    "Aren''t you afraid that the old man''s true Qi will cause any harm to your body?" ah Shui asked Chen Yu with some worry.


    After hearing ah Shui''s question, Chen Yu was already ready in his heart. Chen Yu is not the kind of person who can easily take risks. Chen Yu always does things step by step, so today, Chen Yu has long formed a real airflow in his body, constantly circulating in his own body, and then absorbed all the real Qi in the real Qi wall onto his skin, Then he inhaled all the Qi on the skin surface into his body bit by bit, so it''s not so much that Chen Yu absorbed all the Qi in the Qi wall at once. In fact, Chen Yu absorbed the Qi in the Qi wall bit by bit.


    "I''ve been ready for a long time. Don''t worry about this, and you can see that I don''t feel uncomfortable. I''m still standing in front of you?" Chen Yu smiled and joked at ah Shui.


    "Brother Chen Yu, the final will be in two days. Let''s give you a big meal. Haven''t you been to the Tianfu Alliance Hotel yet?" ah Shui smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Is there a hotel in the Tianfu alliance?" Chen Yu asked ah Shui in wonder. After all, as soon as Chen Yu came in, he found that there was nothing like business except where he practiced martial arts.


    "Of course, this is only a small part of our Tianfu alliance. We can reach the street over there by going straight east." ah Shui patted his chest and said to Chen Yu.


    "And you must know our Tianfu alliance. We are divided into five tribes, one of which is our Yanzu. Our Yanzu is the best position in the Tianfu alliance, which is right in the middle. Therefore, the reason why you can''t see other places is just because there is a wall across it." ah Shui explained to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu paused and said to ah Shui thoughtfully, "forget it, wait until the game is over." Chen Yu waved his hand and refused ah Shui''s kindness. After all, the game is coming soon. Although he doesn''t feel a bit flustered, he still has to prepare nervously. Otherwise, if he really underestimates the enemy and is defeated by Qiao Feng, everything will be destroyed.


    In the yard.


    The old man withdrew his hands, stopped filling the real Qi wall into the real Qi wall, and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Well, come in, apprentice." the old man obviously heard Qiao Feng''s footsteps, so he shouted to Qiao Feng outside the yard.


    "Master, your ears are still as spiritual as ever." Qiao Feng smiled and looked at the old man and said.


    "Nonsense, if I don''t have good ears, how can I know what you''re doing? Apprentice, don''t always make trouble for no reason in the future. It''s really difficult for me to wipe your ass every time. Being a teacher," the old man sighed and said to Qiao Feng.


    "I see, master, I''ll never mess around again. Don''t worry." Qiao Feng smiled and said to the old man, but the dog can''t change its shit. To be nice, it''s easy to change its nature. Qiao Feng just said perfunctorily to the old man. In the future, Qiao Feng will still go his own way as usual.


    "OK, just be obedient." the old man heard Qiao Feng obey himself, so he smiled and said to Qiao Feng with some satisfaction.


    However, Qiao Feng''s conspiracy and ambition are gradually getting bigger. His ultimate goal is not to get the first place in this competition. His goal is to seize his master''s position and dominate the Tianfu alliance.


    Of course, the old man has already known this matter. The old man has always had a unique secret skill that he didn''t give to Qiao Feng.


    "Master, the competition is coming soon. Can you..." Qiao Feng looked at the old man with a bad smile.


    Of course, the old man knows what Qiao Feng means. His meaning is nothing more than to get a big pill. In this way, Qiao Feng''s skill will increase tenfold in a short time, but the result is that after the efficacy is lost, Qiao Feng has to endure severe pain and lie in bed for several days.


    "Didn''t you say you were sure you could win Chen Yu?" the old man looked at Qiao Feng with a misty face and said.


    "Don''t you still have to plan for perfection?" Qiao Feng said to the old man with a bad smile.


    "I''m going to take these big return pills out for you to eat when the five ethnic groups meet the martial arts. If you insist on eating now, you have to give it up, but you should know better than me that this big return pill will make people painful after the efficacy disappears." the old man said seriously to Qiao Feng.


    "Don''t worry, master, for so many years, haven''t you asked me to take Da huandan before the game? I''ve endured the pain for so many years, and it''s almost that bad?" Qiao Feng said to the old man with a bad smile.


    In fact, the old man is also very tangled. First, the old man has really handed over all his life''s learning to Qiao Feng, that is to say, Qiao Feng can be regarded as his only true disciple. If Qiao Feng has something good or bad, his future skills will certainly decline. Second, in fact, the old man still wants Qiao Feng to win the game, Because the old man knew that he was the leader of Yanzu in Tianfu alliance just to get fame and money?


    So the old man clenched his teeth and handed Qiao Feng two big return pills. He said to Qiao Feng, "the first big return pill is for you to take when you compete with Chen Yu. The second lesson is for you to take when the five nationalities meet martial arts. You must also know that this is an unwritten secret. And you must remember that the big return pill must not be taken together." The old man told Qiao Feng.


    "Don''t worry, master. When I win the waste of Chen Yu, I''ll rest for a few days and go to the Wuzu martial arts meeting. At that time, the first is mine, and I will win glory for you." Qiao Feng smiled at the old man and said.


    "Go back and practice your Kung Fu quickly. Chen Yu is definitely not a simple person. You must not underestimate the enemy." the old man warned Qiao Feng.


    "With this big return pill, what am I afraid of Chen Yu?" Qiao Feng took the big return pill in his hand and carefully stared at the two bright big return pills with his eyes. He began to have evil thoughts slowly in his heart, so he smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Master, I''ll go first." Qiao Feng looked at the master, so he turned and walked outside.


    "Remember, you can''t take two at the same time," the old man told him again.

 Chapter 808

    "Tomorrow is the day of martial arts competition. Brother Chen Yu, aren''t you nervous at all?" except for a Mu''s brothers, they all surrounded Chen Yu and asked Chen Yu.


    "I''m sure I''ll be nervous, but there''s no way. Now, I can only harden my head." Chen Yu said reluctantly. Originally, I could have avoided the battle, but the old man was too protective of his apprentice and didn''t act according to the rules of the game, so now I have to fight Qiao Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Chen Yu. We''ll cheer you up under the challenge arena." the people said to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, aren''t you afraid of the boy''s tricks?" ah Mu said weakly to Chen Yu.


    You know, few people in a room want to deal with amu, so they have basically completely ignored amu''s existence.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Yu said, looking at a mu who was lying in bed and no one cared.


    "Don''t you, aren''t you afraid of the boy''s treachery?" ah Mu repeated his words again.


    "Treachery? Treachery may only be used by you. In order not to let me win Qiaofeng, or to satisfy your poor vanity, you actually put laxative into my quilt in the semi-final. What do you still say and what treachery Qiaofeng will use? Although Qiaofeng has a bad temper, I think Qiaofeng''s character is no problem." Although Chen Yu said so, he was already ready in his heart. He already knew that Qiao Feng would use some tricks, so Chen Yu also prepared in advance.


    "Qiao Feng, ha ha, it''s not as simple as you think."


    "Why do you want to help me? Or I can understand that you are helping my mother in order to make me pity you?" Chen Yu sneered and didn''t want to sympathize with ah Mu at all. Because ah Mu''s practice has touched his bottom line, Chen Yu really has nothing to say about ah Mu.


    "No matter what you say, I want to tell you a secret. Every time the old gentleman meets Qiao Feng a few days before the game, and it is said that he will give Qiao Feng a pill similar to a ball. As long as Qiao Feng takes the pill, his skill will greatly increase. At that time, I''m afraid you will fall on the challenge arena." amu sighed and said to Chen Yu.


    "Moreover, there is a time limit for returning the pill. If that time passes, Qiao Feng''s body will definitely be painful. Therefore, try not to encounter him in the time of returning the pill. You must wait until the efficacy is exhausted. This is the best time for you to subdue Qiao Feng." Amu said to Chen Yu again.


    Chen Yu smiled and said to amu, "OK, I know. Don''t worry. Qiao Feng is not my opponent no matter how he is." Chen Yu dared to say this for a reason, because Chen Yu also prepared early and took several pills to protect his meridians. He will constantly cultivate his true Qi every night.


    Chen Yu''s skill has long been very different from that in the wilderness. It is reasonable that Chen Yu''s skill has reached the level of three-quarters of the old man. Why Chen Yu doesn''t directly avenge Qiao Yan is because he is afraid of provoking too many other unnecessary rights and wrongs, so Chen Yu doesn''t dare to do it easily. What Chen Yu is waiting for is an opportunity, An opportunity to seize the old man''s handle, and then after winning the championship in the martial arts competition, seize the handle, pour out, tell all the old man''s crimes, and let the people of Tianfu alliance punish him, not through their own hands.


    The next day. Challenge arena.


    "I announce that this Yanzu martial arts competition will officially begin. One is Chen Yu from other places who has just joined our Tianfu League for the first time, and the other is Qiao Feng who has won the championship five times. Let''s wait and see who can win the championship." as soon as the referee finished, there was an uproar, But most of them speculate that Qiao Feng can win the championship of this martial arts competition. Basically, no one is optimistic about Chen Yu. After all, they still don''t understand Chen Yu''s real strength.


    Qiao Feng secretly ate Da huandan into his mouth, smiled at Chen Yu and said, "today, I can finally fight with you. I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know how you feel."


    "Hehe, I''m also looking forward to it." Chen Yu smiled and said to Qiao Feng.


    Chen Yu''s short sentence, although very short, made Qiao Feng feel uncomfortable, so Qiao Feng stared at Chen Yu and said, "Chen Yu, you boy, wait for me and see how I beat you in the challenge arena."


    Chen Yu did not respond to Qiao Feng''s words this time, but angered Qiao Feng even more.


    "Why don''t you wait for me? I won''t let you make an embarrassment in the challenge arena today. My name is not Joe." Qiao Feng shouted at Chen Yu in pain.


    "You also know your last name is Qiao." Chen Yu smiled at Qiao Feng and said.


    "Nonsense, isn''t my last name Joe? Is your last name Joe?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll see you in the challenge arena." Chen Yu gave Qiao Feng a dead look. Qiao Feng didn''t move in an instant. Looking at Chen Yu''s sharp eyes, Qiao Feng was even afraid.


    On the challenge arena.


    "Let''s move, Chen Yu." due to the effect of Da Huan Dan, Qiao Feng''s true Qi has slowly gathered together and has reached his most powerful state at present. Qiao Feng''s green veins on his forehead burst and his hands were tightly clenched. The originally green blood vessels were also red all over because of the effect of Da Huan Dan, and the blood in his eyes slowly condensed together.


    "Are you afraid? Don''t you dare to move? OK, I''ll come first!" Qiao Feng rushed at Chen Yu fiercely.


    Chen Yu only felt a strong wind coming from his cheek in an instant. Those cracks were like knives, constantly rowing on Chen Yu''s face.


    "Good guy!" Chen Yu sighed, and his hands suddenly filled with a strong blue and blue Qi. However, Chen Yu did not intend to fight against Qiao Feng in front of him, because ah Mu reminded Chen Yu that if Qiao Feng''s efficacy had passed, Qiao Feng''s body would be painful. In this way, he could easily win Qiao Feng.


    With the help of the Qi in his body, Chen Yu suddenly ran to Qiao Feng''s back like a ghost, and Qiao Feng''s first fist was empty in an instant.


    "So fast!"


    "Is this the wind!"


    The people under the stage saw Chen Yu''s speed, as if it were like a ghost. They couldn''t see Chen Yu''s figure at all. Although the people under the stage stared at him, they still couldn''t understand how Chen Yu blinked behind Qiao Feng.


    "What a terrible force it is."


    When Chen Yu heard what the people under the stage said, he smiled and didn''t say anything. Chen Yu was willing to save his strength for himself instead of fighting against Qiao Feng, because Chen Yu knew that Qiao Feng would certainly receive some harm if he fought against Qiao Feng because he had broken through his limits, So Chen Yu chose to wait until the efficacy disappeared before making plans.


    Qiao Feng saw that Chen Yu kept dodging and didn''t mean to fight with him, so his heart began to worry. After all, Qiao Feng knew that if he waited for the medicine to disappear, his body would be completely ruined. At that time, he would not recognize the doll slaughtered by Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, if your brother is really difficult, don''t run!" Qiao Feng shouted at Chen Yu, as if he wanted to annoy Chen Yu with these words.


    But when Chen Yu heard Qiao Feng''s words, he was obviously unmoved. Chen Yu always did things more steadily than Qiao Feng, and Chen Yu had already seen pain early. Qiao Feng just wanted to use this kind of language attack to provoke himself and confront him.


    Qiao Feng also understood Chen Yu''s intention. He just wanted to drag his medicine to the end and fight with himself.


    In desperation, Qiao Feng had to keep waving his fists at Chen Yu, but the speed of Chen Yu was unexpected to Qiao Feng.

 Chapter 809

    Chen Yu consumed Qiao Feng''s physical strength like a ghost. Qiao Feng really lost his strength because of Chen Yu''s constant dodging, and then became very irritable.


    Chen Yu is naturally very comfortable when he sees Qiao Feng in front of him. After all, Qiao Feng''s current appearance is what he wants to see. After the medicine effect has passed, with Qiao Feng without any physical strength, his body will suffer more severe pain. At that time, Chen Yu can naturally get the first place, Moreover, Qiao Feng may be caught taking taboo drugs. In this way, Qiao Feng can''t continue to participate in the competition all his life. He will be banned permanently. At that time, this feeling is more painful than the pain his body bears after the drug effect.


    "Chen Yu, you boy, don''t run!" Qiao Feng shouted at Chen Yu out of breath. Compared with just now, Qiao Feng''s physical strength can obviously feel that he is out of strength.


    "Don''t I run? Don''t I let you beat me for nothing?" Chen Yu smiled and said to Qiao Feng.


    "You waste, you know to run. It doesn''t matter. I told you to run!" Qiao Feng clenched his teeth, ruthlessly lowered his heart, took out another big return pill from his pocket and immediately stuffed it into his mouth.


    The old man saw Qiao Feng and ate a big pill again. He was stunned at first, and then sighed helplessly towards Qiao Feng. He looked at Qiao Feng looking at money sadly.


    In fact, it''s strange to say that although this pill is called Da Huan Dan, it does great harm to the body. It can only quickly rise to the maximum limit of its own level in a short time, and then the body has to endure the maximum and lower limit brought by this drug.


    So this pill is actually very tangled


    After Qiao Feng took another big pill, his body suddenly became stronger. All his eyes turned red and looked at Chen Yu angrily. Even the capillaries on his face suddenly burst up and became as thick as green tendons. He held his hands tightly. His eyes were full of murderous spirit and fought hard against Chen Yu again.


    "Chen Yu, be careful!" ah Shui shouted at Chen Yu under the stage.


    The old man was stunned first, then turned his head and looked at ah Shui maliciously. Ah Shui realized that he was standing in the wrong team, so he silently closed his mouth.


    Chen Yu heard a Shui''s advice to himself and saw the appearance of Qiao Feng in front of him. He was shocked at first, and then reluctantly shook his head at Qiao Feng. Chen Yu knew that the boy must have taken a big pill again. If this goes on, his body will certainly be unable to resist the pain brought by the efficacy when the efficacy disappears.


    Chen Yu shouted to Qiao Feng, "Qiao Feng, is it really worth it? Just to compete for the first place?" Chen Yu smiled and said to Qiao Feng.


    "You care about me? I have to get what I want, and others don''t want what I can''t get!" Qiao Feng shouted at Chen Yu dismissively. Chen Yu''s words made Qiao Feng more angry. The green tendons of his hands became more prominent with his strong grip, which made everyone under the stage marvel. Some couldn''t believe the monster in front of him, It''s still not human!


    It''s not too much to say that Qiao Feng is a monster. Now Qiao Feng''s variant is red, his back is high and convex, and all the muscles above and below his body become very huge because of the effect of Da huandan.


    "Qiao Feng, you will die if you go on like this." Chen Yu sighed and said to Qiao Feng. Although Qiao Feng is his opponent and wants to deal with himself with intrigues, Chen Yu still told Qiao Feng that he hopes Qiao Feng can go down to the challenge arena and treat his injury now.


    "Will I die? I''ll take you as a cushion when I die." Qiao Feng shouted maliciously at Chen Yu. Obviously, Qiao Feng was very ungrateful.


    "Well, now, we have only one war." Chen Yu saw that Qiao Feng still didn''t mean to repent, so he was helpless to say to Qiao Feng, and this was the last outcome Chen Yu wanted to see.


    "Less nonsense, take it." Qiao Feng quickly impacted Chen Yu''s body. Due to the medicine effect just now, Qiao Feng''s speed also became extremely fast. In an instant, he moved behind Chen Yu, which also surprised Chen Yu.


    "How could it be? Such a fast speed." Chen Yu shouted at Qiao Feng in some surprise.


    "How could it be? I think you''d better underestimate me." Qiao Feng didn''t talk nonsense and punched Chen Yu in front of him.


    Chen Yu condensed his whole body''s Qi, and a strong Qi at the bottom of his feet suddenly came into being. With the help of this strong Qi, Chen Yu rushed directly into the air and shouted to Qiao Feng below: "Qiao Feng, I advise you for the last time, otherwise, don''t blame me for being unfriendly!" Chen Yu shouted to Qiao Feng loudly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I knew to escape when I found you. You are really a waste!" Qiao Feng shouted to Chen Yu in the sky.


    "Well, since you don''t know how to repent, I''ll teach you a lesson today!" after that, Chen Yu saw a strong hot fire on his palms and hit Qiao Feng on the ground!


    "Strange fire!"


    "It''s a strange fire! I saw the fire skill I haven''t seen for so many years in this child!"


    The people at the bottom were surprised to see the strong and hot flame in Chen Yu''s palm and praised it one after another. Of course, the strange fire in Chen Yu''s hand must also surprise the audience!


    "Ah Tu, you see, brother Chen Yu is going to use different fire again!"


    "Yes, Chen Yu''s strange fire is not a joke. I think he must have practiced this skill for a long time."


    When Chen Yu attacked Qiao Feng on the ground, a figure suddenly appeared in his mind. Two years ago


    "My name is Dawei."


    "My name is Chen Yu!"


    "Why did you come to this place? There are many strange animals in beast Canyon!" Chen Dawei smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Of course it''s to cure the disease. You''re tender."


    "To make money!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Yu, I have taught you this strange fire, or he will disappear into the world with my body."


    Chen Yuqiang held back his pain and slowly accepted Dawei''s different fire


    "Dawei"


    Chen Yu could not help but silently read a great name.


    A strong and hot flame spewed out towards Qiao Feng on the ground in an instant.


    Qiao Feng condensed almost all his true Qi and formed a huge protective layer, but with the passage of time, cracks began to appear in the protective layer.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, the protective layer suddenly became ashes, and only Qiao Feng''s dying body remained on the ground.


    "Chen Yu, you..." Qiao Feng covered his chest, and blood kept slipping out of Qiao Feng''s mouth.


    "Me? I Chen Yu have warned you not to take Da Huan Dan again, but you still don''t repent, so." Chen Yu sneered and said to Qiao Feng, who was lying on the ground dying.


    The reason why Chen Yu didn''t use Qi to deal with Qiao Feng was that he had absorbed the Qi in the old man''s Qi wall. Because of this, Chen Yu was afraid that the sensitive old man would find that he secretly absorbed the Qi in the Qi wall, that is, because of this Qi, he became stronger.


    "Chen Yu, good, good, I lost." Qiao Feng reluctantly looked at Chen Yu and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Apprentice!"


    "Don''t worry, old man, he still has a breath. I didn''t kill him, but he didn''t stand the pain caused by the big pill. I don''t know." Chen Yu spread his hand and said to the old man.


    "So, so you already know!" the old man went to the challenge arena and helped Qiao Feng up. He shouted helplessly at Chen Yu.


    "What do you know? All I know is that Qiao Feng can do anything to win." Chen Yu said to the old man with a pun, hoping that the old man himself can understand.

 Chapter 810

    "Congratulations to Chen Yu, who won the contest!" as the referee announced the end of the contest, everyone''s voice suddenly became louder and shouted "Chen Yu! Chen Yu! Chen Yu! Chen Yu!..."


    "Congratulations, brother Chen Yu, you won the championship of this competition, but you still have to continue to work hard. Otherwise, when the five ethnic groups can master martial arts, they will suffer losses. Moreover, I heard that when the five ethnic groups can master martial arts, there was a woman with excellent martial arts. What''s her name, Zhao Yihan? I thought it was a man at that time, but I didn''t expect it to be a woman." Ah Shui said to Chen Yu.


    "Don''t worry, ah Shui, I won''t fail so easily. Don''t you believe your brother Chen Yu? Besides, if Qiao Feng can defeat anyone, I''m sure Chen Yu can." Chen Yu smiled and said to ah Shui next to him.


    "By the way, Qiao Feng won''t have anything to do?" ah Shui asked Chen Yu in some fear.


    "I didn''t kill him, so Qiao Feng still has one breath, but I don''t know whether he can survive the pain brought by Da huandan." Chen Yu said to ah Shui.


    "Anyway, Qiao Feng deserved it. He is completely to blame for becoming like this!" ah Shui said mercilessly to Chen Yu.


    "Hey, he also wants to win, and he chose the wrong person to be a teacher. As far as I know, Qiao Feng is not the son of this old man, but the son of another old man." up to now, Chen Yu plans to tell ah Shui the truth of this matter and no longer hide it. After all, ah Shui is also his good friend and brother, so Chen Yu has no scruples.


    "How could it be? Qiao Feng is not the son of our master?" ah Shui said to Chen Yu in surprise.


    "Well, there is also an old gentleman named Qiao Yan in our place. He is the real father of the child." Chen Yu said to ah Shui in earnest.


    "Where are you?


    "Well, in fact, the old man was not the real patriarch here. He was the man''s brother. In order to win the position of leader, the old man framed old Mr. Qiao Yan, which made him the current patriarch!" Chen Yu explained everything to ah Shui.


    "It''s so!" ah Shui''s eyes stared at Chen Yu.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it at the beginning, so I''m here to help old Mr. Qiao Yan take revenge." Chen yuruo said thoughtfully to ah Shui.


    "So you mean you''re going to kill the current patriarch? No, no, that''s our master. Although he''s not good to us, he''s also our master!" ah Shui waved to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also understood ah Shui''s mood, so he said to ah Shui: "This is the end of the matter. I have no other way, so I can only do it. Unless I catch some of his handles and let him get down from this position, now master Qiao Yan is still waiting for us. In this way, I can take this hot Mr. back to us to see Mr. Qiao Yan."


    "Anyway, the old man is our master. Although he is bad to us, we can''t..." ah Shui reluctantly looked at Chen Yu around him and said.


    "I can understand your current mood, so I will use the best way to solve this matter. Well, let''s not talk about this first. Let''s go back and see what the old man said." Chen Yu reluctantly looked at ah Shui and said, because Chen Yu knew in his heart that he hurt Qiao Feng today and made the old man lose face. The old man will certainly not make himself better in the next few days.


    "Master, we''re back." ah Shui gently knocked on the old man''s room and said to the old man.


    "Roll." the old man whispered to ah Shui outside the door.


    "Old man, it''s me, Chen Yu. I''ll make amends for you." Chen Yu said to the old man in the house.


    "You come to make amends? What mouth do you deserve? You haven''t done anything wrong." the old man still didn''t mean to open the door, but smiled helplessly in the room.


    "I called Qiao Feng, so I came to apologize to you." Chen Yu said to the old man.


    "Don''t apologize. Qiao Feng has become like this. He is entirely to blame, and his current body is estimated to have been unable to support the pain brought by the medicine." the old man reluctantly said to Chen Yu outside the door.


    "So what''s your plan?" Chen Yu asked the old man in the room.


    "I have no plans," the old man said to Chen Yu lightly.


    "Oh, by the way, I''m going to take you as an apprentice. Now that you have passed Qiao Feng''s checkpoint, you can take over Qiao Feng''s position. Come and stop with the next people of the five nationalities." the old man said to Chen Yu outside the door. When he said it, the old man even had some happy feelings in his voice.


    Chen Yu could hear that the old man was not very sad because of Qiao Feng''s death, but Chen Yu was not surprised, which just proved the character of the old man.


    "OK, master." Chen Yu also pretended to be cold and said to the old man in the house.


    "OK, master, I''ll go first." Chen Yu said to the old man.


    "OK, you go first."


    The old man in the house looked at Qiao Feng''s body and said to Qiao Feng, "Qiao Feng, blame yourself if you want to blame yourself. You still had a chance, but, hey, I can''t blame me for this." then the old man slapped Qiao Feng''s body with his hand, and Qiao Feng lost his breath in an instant.


    Outside.


    "You must have heard that your master is such a cruel man. I don''t think Qiao Feng will live long with him." Chen Yu said helplessly to ah Shui around him.


    "If he really killed Qiao Feng, we would be useless pieces in his eyes." ah Shui said helplessly to Chen Yu.


    "I''ll show you the real purpose of the old man, and maybe the old man has a certain relationship with the demon clan." Chen Yu said, frowning at ah Shui.


    "How could it be?" ah Shui shouted at Chen Yu with a hazy face.


    "Keep your voice down, maybe you can''t feel it, but I can feel it with my true Qi in that yard. There is a faint smell of the demon family, which still stays in that yard, so I think the old man has a certain relationship with the demon family." Chen Yu said helplessly to ah Shui.


    "My master can''t have anything to do with the demon clan. The demon clan and the Tianfu alliance have always been irreconcilable."


    "Maybe it''s because Lanyou pavilion has been separated from Tianfu alliance. Haven''t you ever thought that Lanyou Pavilion is separated from Tianfu alliance because of this?" Chen Yu asked a Shui thoughtfully.


    "If you say so, it''s not impossible." ah Shui said thoughtfully to Chen Yu.


    "So you should keep it a secret and never say it, because it''s just my speculation." Chen Yu said carefully to ah Shui around him.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen Yu, I keep my mouth shut." ah Shui patted Chen Yu on the shoulder and said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, Chen Yu, did the boy use big to return Dan?" amu said to Chen Yu reluctantly.


    "Why do you want to help me?" Chen Yu said, still lying in bed.


    Although amu has been in bed for several days, seeing amu''s face is still not very good, which makes Chen Yu a little strange.


    "I was poisoned by my master. I guess I won''t live for a few days, so I told you the truth." ah Mu sighed and looked at the brothers in front of him, so he quarreled with Chen Yu again.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Up to now, I don''t and don''t explain any more. I hope you can forgive my mistakes." amu said helplessly to Chen Yu and others.


    "What, Shifu poisoned you?" ah Jin looked at ah mu in disbelief.

 Chapter 811

    "Shifu has poisoned me. I guess I won''t live long. Shifu is so vicious. I hope you can see the essence of Shifu. My life is not in vain." ah Mu sighed and said to the people.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless to you in the end after learning with your master for so many years. I don''t know what the poison is. I can help you see it." Chen Yu sighed and said to amu. Although amu had framed himself before, he didn''t feel good when he saw today''s amu. After all, Amu was abandoned by the master and despised by everyone, No one wants to see such a land.


    "No, I don''t think the poison the master gave me can be solved. I just hope you can see the essence of the master and be on guard against the master. Now Qiao Feng has been defeated by you. I don''t think Qiao Feng will live long. It''s estimated that he has been killed by the master''s black hand. So if you really want to be the apprentice of the black hearted man, you will be one too We must pay attention not to be used by this person. In my eyes, he is a heartless person. No matter how good others treat him, in his eyes, there is only money and rights. "Ah Mu covered his face and said painfully. When he recalled his original appearance, his heart is also very regretful.


    "Ah mu, don''t worry. I came here for nothing but revenge, so I must help you revenge." Chen Yu said to ah mu.


    "You must be careful, Chen Yu. Master has an affair with the demon family. Only Qiao Feng and I know the secret. This may be the reason why master wants to kill us both." amu continued to say to Chen Yu.


    "I didn''t guess wrong. The old man was in touch with the demon clan."


    "How do you know that the old gentleman is connected with the demon clan?" amu said to Chen Yu with a surprised face. After all, he didn''t tell Chen Yu, and Chen Yu was a little surprised to find that his master had an affair with the demon clan in just a few days.


    "Maybe I can''t feel your true Qi, but I can feel it. I can keenly feel the faint black air in the yard with the true Qi in my body, so I conclude that the old man is related to the demon clan." Chen Yu told amu the truth. Now Chen Yu doesn''t intend to hide anything, Now that everyone has seen the end of amu, according to Chen Yu''s idea, everyone must still stand on amu''s side. Moreover, after amu said this, everyone must know the essence of the old man, so I believe you will not continue to stand on the old man''s side.


    "Since you already knew, why didn''t you say it earlier." ah Jin asked Chen Yu aside. There seemed to be a trace of blame in his tone. According to ah Jin''s meaning, if Chen Yu had said earlier, ah Mu wouldn''t be like what he is now.


    "It''s not that I didn''t say it earlier, but I didn''t know it at the beginning. Later, I knew that the old man had something to do with the demon clan." Chen Yu said helplessly to the people.


    "I can testify that Chen Yu really knew this and found it by chance." ah Shui said to the crowd, proving that Chen Yu didn''t lie.


    "Well, that''s it. There''s nothing to say." ah Jin said helplessly to the people.


    Chen Yu walked up to amu and slowly input his Qi into amu''s body.


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing?" ah Jin saw that Chen Yu was constantly injecting Qi into ah Mu''s body, so he shouted at Chen Yu with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I injected warm Qi into ah Jin''s body. Don''t worry, these Qi won''t hurt his body. Otherwise, I won''t inject my Qi into his body." Chen Yu was worried when he saw Ah Jin, so he comforted ah Jin.


    "Brother, don''t worry. After Chen Yu injected Qi into my body, my body did get better." ah Mu comforted ah Jin when he saw that ah Jin was worried.


    "Thanks a lot, brother Chen Yu." ah Mu said to Chen Yu again.


    "Don''t thank me. The poison in your body is not enough to rely on my Qi. All I can do is to use my Qi to moisten your meridians." Chen Yu reluctantly looked at ah mu. Chen Yu can feel it with his Qi. The poison from the old man has invaded ah Mu''s meridians and slowly invaded ah Mu''s mind, So there is no cure, and I can only comfort amu.


    "Chen Yu, what are you going to do next?" amu said to Chen Yu.


    "In fact, I didn''t think about the next step. I can only take a step by step. I want to see what the old man''s reaction is, and then make plans." Chen Yu said to amu.


    "I don''t think Shifu will hurt you for the time being, because he still depends on you to help him win the martial arts competition of the five nationalities." ah Shui said to Chen Yu with reason.


    "According to his character, he will certainly let me win the Wuzu martial arts competition instead of Qiao Feng. I also have this intention. As long as I win the champion of the Wuzu martial arts competition, I can get the sword of the Wuzu. Although I already have a blood drinking sword in my body, more is better than less." Chen Yu said to the crowd.


    "What? The blood drinking sword? The one from the charm auction house?" ah Shui said to Chen Yu in an incredible way.


    "No wonder you are so strong, Chen Yu. Drinking blood sword has been sucked into your body, and you have destroyed the evil Protoss?" they suddenly looked at Chen Yu in front of them and said.


    "It''s all old things, so don''t mention it." Chen Yu said to the people.


    "Now I want to win the championship of this martial arts competition. I heard that a woman is very powerful, so I have to prepare."


    "What are you talking about?" an old voice broke the discussion.


    "Master, here you are."


    "Here you are, sir."


    "What''s your name, old man? Now change your name to Shifu. Qiao Feng can''t hold on because of your palms. Since you defeated Qiao Feng, you can continue to take Qiao Feng''s place in the five nationalities martial arts competition." although the old man was a little sad when he said this, when he said the martial arts competition, his face suddenly became a little expectant.


    "Can I, master?" Chen Yu didn''t directly express his attitude. Instead, he asked the old gentleman if he could.


    "Now only you have defeated Qiao Feng. Since you can''t, who can? By the way, how''s amu''s injury?" the old man said hypocritically towards amu.


    "Much better, much better." ah Mu tried to hold back his body, slowly got up from the bed and said to the master.


    "That''s good."


    Chen Yu saw what he was like now and wanted to punch the old man in the face. However, for the sake of the overall situation, although he was very angry, he restrained his anger and acted like a light hearted man.


    "It''s better. I should be able to get up in a few days. Is amu still recovering well?" the old man smiled and said to amu,


    "It''s all because the master takes care of me. It''s light, otherwise..." ah Mu coughed twice before he finished, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of ah Mu''s mouth in an instant.


    "Ah mu, are you all right?" the people saw one after another towards the other side of ah mu.


    The bright red of the ground made everyone present panic.


    "It''s all right, he said. It''ll be fine in a few days. What are you still worried about?" the old man didn''t care that amu vomited blood all over the ground, but showed a look of indifference.


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly when he saw the old man.


    "Why? Chen Yu loves her so much? He poisoned you at the beginning. You should be cruel to be a human heart. This is the first lesson I taught you." the old man smiled and said to Chen Yu, and then closed the door.

 Chapter 812

    "Chen Yu, come out with me." when the door was about to be taken by the old man, the old man said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu had to let go of amu''s hand and walked out of the door with the old man.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Chen Yu asked the old man. Although Chen Yu asked so, he already had a certain answer in his heart and knew what the old man would say to himself next.


    "I know you think it''s all my fault that amu has become like this, but this is the rule of our Tianfu alliance. If you do such a thing, the end will be like this. I hope you can take it as a warning."


    What does it look like? Originally, the old man''s blows would not have hurt ah Mu so badly, but the old man''s poison would kill ah mu. It''s difficult to fight. Is this the rule of Tianfu alliance?


    Although Chen Yu thought so, he didn''t say it, because Chen Yu knew what would happen if he said it.


    "Well, master, I know everything." Chen Yu said helplessly to the old man.


    The old man heard Chen Yu''s answer and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Then you should make good preparations for the competition of five nations'' martial arts. Five nations'' martial arts are all experts. You must be careful." the old man was concerned about Chen Yu with hypocrisy.


    In fact, Chen Yu''s heart is very clear that he is just a chess piece of the old gentleman.


    "OK, master."


    When Chen Yu returned to the room, he saw that everyone lowered their heads and didn''t say a word.


    "Ah mu, ah mu, he..." ah Shui said painfully to Chen Yu.


    "Ah Shui, stop talking." Chen Yu walked up to ah Mu and saw that ah Mu''s eyes were still open. He felt very uncomfortable. He slowly closed ah Mu''s eyes with his hand.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, I will help amu avenge." Chen Yu promised to everyone.


    "What are you going to do?" ah Shui said to Chen Yu.


    "I''m going to take advantage of the opportunity of the five ethnic groups to expose the old man''s crime." Chen Yu didn''t think about what to do, so he only gave a general idea to the people.


    "Then you must refuel." ah Shui said to Chen Yu.


    Wen Yuge.


    "Several months have passed, and brother Chen Yu still hasn''t come back." Chu ling''er lay on the grass with a grass in his mouth, looking at the sun in the sky and whispering.


    "Ling''er, what are you doing?" Chen qian''er saw Chu ling''er lying alone on the grass, staring at the sky, so she went to Chu ling''er, sat down and asked Chu ling''er.


    "What else can I do? I miss my brother Chen Yu. Although the demon family won''t find us here for a while, I''m always a little uneasy when brother Chen Yu is away." Chu ling''er told Chen qian''er everything he thought in his heart.


    "According to the truth, brother Chen Yu should also come back. I don''t know why he took off for so long." Chen qianer sighed. In fact, Chen qianer''s heart is also uneasy. There is a saying that he can hide for a while, but he can''t hide for a while. In case the demon family finds this place, Yuwen Pavilion can''t be saved at that time.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen Yu will be back soon. He promised yuan Xiwen before he left." Chen qianer patted Chu linger on the shoulder.


    "Well, I hope brother Chen Yu can come back soon and don''t let me worry about him." Chu ling''er sighed helplessly and said to Chen qian''er nearby.


    "Let''s go back to dinner." Chu ling''er said to Chen qian''er.


    "Well, I''m hungry, too. Ha ha ha."


    Taian city.


    "How? I haven''t found any trace of Chen Yu for so long?" an old voice said to Xie LAN.


    "I''ve asked my men to look for Chen Yu, but I still haven''t found any trace of Chen Yu, but one of my men told me that he found a real Qi similar to Chen Yu in the place of Tianfu alliance." Xie Lan said to the old man.


    "Tianfu alliance? Did Chen Yu go to Tianfu alliance?" the old gentleman frowned instantly.


    "Yes, my men said that they found Qi similar to Chen Yu in the place of Tianfu alliance and the place where they met with the old man." Xie Lan said to the old man without changing his mouth, that is, he probably led Chen Yu to Tianfu alliance.


    "If you say so, Chen Yu probably escaped to the Tianfu alliance." the old man''s voice suddenly became cold again.


    "Old auctioneer." evil orchid shouted at the old auctioneer standing outside the hall.


    "Yes." the old auctioneer walked slowly to Xie Lan''s face, hugged his fist with both hands, knelt on one knee, and showed great respect.


    "You set out immediately and go to Tianfu alliance to investigate whether Chen Yu is in Tianfu alliance." Xie Lan said to the old auctioneer.


    "Yes."


    "This is?" the old man looked at the old man who was about his age and said.


    "This is the old auctioneer who was imprisoned by Chen Yu in Shenyun auction house." Xie LAN smiled and said to the old man.


    "I remember. I remember him. I said how familiar I am. I auctioned Chen Yu''s jade gourd." the old man covered his mouth and gave a dry, dumb and deep laugh.


    "So it''s you." the old auctioneer looked more respectful and said to the old man.


    "Clan leader, you have known each other for a long time." evil orchid smiled and said to the clan leader.


    "I don''t know, but when the charm auction house was still there, I always went to the charm auction house to auction things. Now the charm auction house no longer exists, so I haven''t seen the old auctioneer for a long time." the old man laughed and looked at the respectful old auctioneer in front of me, It feels very funny.


    "By the way, how is Wang Tianyu now?" the old man continued to ask Xie LAN, because the old man knew that Wang Tianyu was the one who was really useful to the demon family.


    "He has been gradually demonized. Before long, he will become an ancient beast. I don''t think he can last long now." Xie LAN smiled at the corner of her mouth and said to the old man.


    "This guy can hold up very well." the old man smiled and said to Xie LAN.


    "The boy''s willpower is still very strong." Xie Lan said to the old man with her mouth curled.


    "It''s good to have strong willpower. If he really becomes an ancient beast, his strength must be very strong. I don''t know what young tiger Chen Yu will be when he sees Wang Tianyu become an ancient beast." the old man smiled and then said.


    "Well, you step back. I''ll have a rest." the old man coughed twice and ordered them to go down.


    "Yes!"


    Tianfu alliance.


    "Chen Yu, are you ready for the martial arts meeting of the five nationalities these days?" the old man handed Chen Yu to his room and said to Chen Yu.


    When he said that, the old man carefully tasted the tea in his hand and looked at Chen Yu with a satisfied look.


    "Almost ready, there should be no problem." Chen Yu said to the old man with both hands.


    "This is a big pill. I''ll give it to you. He will improve his strength to a certain extent, but the consequence is that his body will become unbearable after the medicine has passed." the old man was interrupted by Chen Yu before he finished.


    "No, master, thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t need the big return pill." Chen Yu thanked the old man with a fist and refused the big return pill that the old man gave him.


    "OK, OK, OK." the old man smiled and then said to Chen Yu


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who doesn''t accept his big return of Dan. It''s good. I didn''t mistake you. You''re really different from others." the old man smiled and said to Chen Yu.

 Chapter 813

    "After so many days of experience, I should have achieved some results." ah Shui smiled at Chen Yu and said to Chen Yu.


    "Almost, I''m fully confident. After these days of practice, I''ve got full confidence." Chen Yu smiled and said to ah Shui.


    "In fact, you can beat Qiao Feng without asking. Naturally, those individuals should be nothing." ah Shui scratched his head and seemed to ask a little superfluous.


    "Otherwise, you must not underestimate the enemy. Look at Qiao Feng. He may have been defeated by me because he underestimated the enemy too much."


    "What do you mean? If you really have a hard fight with Qiao Feng, then..."


    "Well, if I really hit Qiao Feng hard, it''s not sure who can win. After all, his strength must have increased sharply after he ate the big pill, so I chose to avoid the game at the beginning and didn''t fight him hard. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to bear his hard blow to me." Chen yuruo said thoughtfully to ah Shui.


    "That is to say, Qiao Feng, who returned Dan after eating, still has a certain strength." ah Shui frowned and said after listening to Chen Yu''s analysis.


    "Yes, after all, Qiao Feng is also a person who has practiced Kung Fu for many years, and I think your master, his strength should not be underestimated. I guess he was also a strong Kung Fu person when he was young, but his body has slowly deteriorated over the years, so the Kung Fu can''t be displayed in a perfect body." Chen Yu explained to ah Shui.


    "According to what you say, Shifu''s health is really not as good as before over the years, and according to his meaning, he also wants to find an heir."


    "Don''t talk about this. I heard that Qiao Feng is dead." Chen Yu changed the topic and said to ah Shui.


    "Well, Qiao Feng is dead, and it is said that he was killed by the old man himself."


    "Normally, with the cruel and cruel means of the old gentleman, Qiao Feng''s life is his life now. It''s all because he followed such a master. That''s why he became like this." Chen Yu said helplessly to ah Shui.


    "Don''t discuss this. Has the old gentleman talked to you about the martial arts of the five ethnic groups these days?" ah Shui asked Chen Yu.


    "Yes, I asked, and asked me if I wanted to take Da huandan, but I refused."


    "Well, anyway, although the big return pill can improve his strength in a short time, it will cause great damage to his body afterwards. It''s ok if he doesn''t accept that kind of thing." ah Shui agreed with Chen Yu''s point of view and went on according to Chen Yu''s meaning.


    "Well, I won''t bother you. You continue to practice martial arts. There will be a meeting before the five nations martial arts competition tomorrow. At that time, the elders of the five nations will go, and I''ll ask you to have a long experience." ah Shui said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, I just haven''t seen the abilities of the other five races. In this case, I just want to see what abilities they have and what skills they practice." Chen Yu nodded and said.


    The next day


    "Ashui, get up quickly. He also said he would ask me to go to the Wuzhao meeting of the five nationalities Association. It''s all sunny. Why can''t you get up." Chen Yu looked at it reluctantly and said ashui, who was still lying in bed.


    "I got up, I got up. I was tired last night." ah Shui said to Chen Yu with a bad smile on his face.


    "Oh? What did you do last night? Tell the truth!" Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "I went to spy on the skills of the five nationalities for you last night!" ah Shui said proudly to Chen Yu.


    "Oh? Reconnaissance skill? This kind of thing still uses reconnaissance?"


    "Although I went to spy, I got nothing!"


    "Harm, what are you talking about?" Chen Yu said helplessly.


    "I don''t want to, but..."


    "Well, well, stop talking, let''s go." Chen Yu pulled up ah Shui and ran to the meeting place of the five ethnic groups.


    By the time Chen Yu arrived, the five elders were already sitting on the high platform, watching the selected people and some people joining in the fun.


    "I heard that your Qiaofeng is dead?" one of the patriarchs asked the old man.


    "Well, I was ill and couldn''t stand it, so I died a few days ago." the old man casually made up a lie and said perfunctorily.


    "Then I''m afraid you Yanzu don''t have any experts."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. Our Yan Clan has another expert named Chen Yu. His skill is much better than that of the other four clans." the old gentleman smiled at the corners of his mouth and said to the other four clan leaders without showing weakness.


    "Oh, I want to see how powerful Chen Yu is."


    "What are they muttering on the top?" Chen Yu asked a Shui.


    "The five of them have to ridicule each other every time they meet, saying it''s the Tianfu alliance, but now the name of the alliance has long existed in name. Several of their patriarchs hope to go out independently like Lanyou Pavilion and dominate one side."


    "So it is." Chen yuruo nodded thoughtfully and said to ah Shui.


    On the stage.


    "Tomorrow is the day when the five clans will meet. Are you ready?" the old man said to the other four clans.


    "Now you don''t have Qiao Feng, do we still need to prepare? And Qiao Feng is also to blame after all. I don''t have to say much about it now. Everyone should understand." a patriarch mercilessly exposed the mask worn by the old gentleman.


    "Hehe, where''s the evidence?" the old man still said to the patriarch.


    "The evidence? The evidence is that you can''t win the champion of five ethnic groups'' martial arts this year. Isn''t this the best evidence?"


    At this point, the corners of the old man''s mouth suddenly twitched slightly. If he really followed the patriarch''s words, he would really stink for this matter this year. At that time, he must be the lowest among the five ethnic groups, and Chen Yu would not eat his big return pill now, So the old man''s heart is still a little bottomless.


    "You wait and watch, we Chen Yu, will beat you." the old man smiled and sat up from his seat. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a voice from behind.


    "Hehe, let your Chen Yu continue to take Da Huan Dan? I''m afraid his end is the same as Qiao Feng."


    The old man became very embarrassed when he heard this sentence, but he still retorted to the voice behind him: "evidence."


    "You still need evidence? Cut the crap and take it."


    A word disagreed, and the two immediately began to fight. They saw the yellow sand all over the sky and the wind was like fire.


    The old man shouted, and a strong flame burst out from the soles of his feet. The flame instantly turned into a huge fireball. He saw the old man rise in the air, and his feet kept holding several fireballs under his feet. The fireball seemed to grow his eyes and gushed straight towards the patriarch who mocked the old man.


    When the patriarch saw several fireballs kicked by the old man with his feet, he smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then his palms instantly sealed, and his hands instantly gushed out a huge water flow like a waterfall.


    "You''ve chosen the wrong person, old man. You''ve been sitting in the position of patriarch for too long. I think you also need a rest."


    A strong current of water rushed towards the old man when it hit Bolton.


    The old man didn''t have any power to parry at this time, because the old man knew in his heart that he was fire, water and fire conquered each other, and he was not his opponent. When he saw that the water was about to rush towards the old man''s face.


    Suddenly, a strong force flashed through the old man''s eyes, and a huge barrier appeared in an instant. In front of him was a familiar figure.


    The old man looked at the figure and was stunned: "I didn''t expect it was you!"-

 Chapter 814

    The old man was stunned when he saw the huge barrier in front of him. He was even more surprised when he looked at the figure standing in front of him.


    "It''s you, Chen Yu!" the old man''s eyebrows wrinkled instantly, and his expression began to become strange.


    "Old man, you''d better go quickly. I can''t last long." Chen Yu smiled and said to the old man behind him.


    Chen Yu saved the old man''s life for a reason. The old man owes everyone so much. How can he die in vain? Isn''t that too cheap for him? In Chen Yu''s heart, the old man''s sin has not been completely cleaned up, and he can''t be cleaned up in his life. Chen Yu wants the old man to die a little bit in his guilt, so Chen Yu took the initiative to save him.


    "The little boy?"


    "I am Chen Yu." Chen Yu smiled and looked at the patriarch standing not far away.


    "Chen Yu? What a Chen Yu! What does the struggle between our ancestors have to do with you? If you still want to live, get out of here!" the patriarch said impolitely to Chen Yu.


    "Sorry, clan leader, I have to take care of this time. That man is my master, so there is no room for negotiation." Chen Yu smiled and said to the clan leader.


    "Don''t be too presumptuous. Anyway, I''m also a patriarch. Pay attention to your tone when you talk to me." when the patriarch heard Chen Yu''s words, he said to Chen Yu very unhappy.


    "Sorry, clan leader, if I offend you this time, I will naturally apologize to you. Please let my master go again." Chen Yu said to the clan leader with both hands.


    The other three patriarchs kept persuading the patriarch not to intensify the contradiction, so the patriarch sat down slowly, smiled and said to Chen Yu, "what a Chen Yu, the skill is really good. It seems that you Yanzu really have a set. You won the title of the champion of the five nationalities'' Martial Arts this year?"


    "If you really want this title, I Chen Yu can give it to you, but I Chen Yu must take the prize for the martial arts of the five nationalities."


    "Well, the boy named Chen Yu, don''t say any more. He lied before the martial arts of the five nationalities began. I still hope you can keep a low profile." the old man said to Chen Yu.


    "When it''s time to keep a low profile, I will naturally keep a low profile, but when it''s time to show my strength, I will never give up," Chen Yu said to several patriarchs with a smile.


    "Well, Chen Yu, don''t say any more, let''s go back first." the old man patted Chen Yu, but his eyes opened to the boss in an instant. The old man could feel a strong Qi, which shook in his palm in an instant.


    "Chen Yu, who on earth are you? How can you have such a powerful Qi!" the old man frowned and stared at the young man in front of him.


    "Up to now, I don''t want to hide it any more, but remember, I''m the one who asked for your life, and I also know that the activities you did secretly can''t let you die so soon. It''s still useful to keep you now." Chen Yu smiled and said to the old man. In Chen Yu''s smile, It seems that the old man can''t see Chen Yu''s city house clearly.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, the old man couldn''t help shaking his body leisurely. He looked at the young man in front of him with some fear. The young man in front of him almost completely changed when he just came to Tianfu alliance. The old man had an unspeakable feeling. He always felt that the young man came back for revenge after inheriting the will of that man.


    "Come on, who are you?" the old man sat down on the bed and asked Chen Yu weakly. "


    "Do you remember Qiao Yan?" Chen Yu smiled and said to the old man. "


    "I will never forget him, my brother, Qiao Yan." when the old man said this, his eyes suddenly became more firm than before.


    "He will never forget you when he dies." Chen Yu smiled and said to the old man.


    "Did you come back in his place?"


    "It can be said that I not only want revenge, but also to correct the old man''s name! This is my ultimate goal. Do you know why I don''t let you die today? Because I want to slowly let you die in guilt. Do you know how Qiao Yan came over these years? You don''t know anything!" Chen Yu looked at the old man in front of him and wanted to kill him with one punch, But after thinking about it, the clenched fists relaxed again.


    "Avenge him? His son has been killed by you. Won''t he hate you?" the old man smiled at Chen Yu and said.


    "You''re really mean. Qiao Feng can come to this end now, which has something to do with you. Moreover, if I call his injury, it''s absolutely impossible to let him die. Instead, it''s you. You not only let him eat Da huandan, but also when you see that he''s going to die, you directly slap her and let him die. No one can do it in such a vicious way except you!" Chen Yu said fiercely to the old man.


    "What else do you know?" the old man didn''t answer Chen Yu''s question, but asked Chen Yu instead.


    "I know what you''ve done." Chen Yu smiled and said to the old man.


    "Well, it seems that my great reputation has been ruined by you!" the old man said angrily staring at the young man in front of him.


    "If you didn''t do those things, you wouldn''t be programming like this," Chen Yu continued.


    "If I didn''t do those things, I would be the one who was kicked out, you know? You don''t know anything? You just use Qiao Yan''s one-sided word to decide whether I was good or bad, but have you ever thought about it? If I didn''t do those things, you might be facing another person now." The old man smiled helplessly at Chen Yu and said.


    Chen Yu understood that the other person in front of the old man''s mouth was nothing more than Qiao Yan, but the matter had come to this point, and Chen Yu had seen what the old man had done.


    "You must die," Chen Yu said helplessly to the old man.


    "Who doesn''t have to die?" the old man smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "How''s my brother now?" the old man continued to ask Chen Yu.


    "He''s fine, at least he lives well with us."


    "Well, that''s enough. This is the patriarch''s seal. I''ll give it to you, and you will be the patriarch of the Yan Clan." the old man smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Why do you want to do this?" Chen Yugang wanted to ask.


    I saw that the old man concentrated all his true Qi and patted him hard on his chest. A strong blood with bloody taste gushed out of the old man''s mouth in an instant.


    "Old gentleman!" Chen Yu was very puzzled when he saw the old gentleman''s behavior. He hurried to the old gentleman and helped him.


    "That''s it, my life." the old man smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu sighed helplessly, shook his head and looked at the seal in his hand.


    "Ah Shui!" Chen Yu shouted at the door.


    "Master!" ah Shui went into the door and saw the old man, so he screamed loudly.


    "Chen Yu, you..." ah Shui still can''t accept the reality.


    "Suicide has nothing to do with me." Chen Yu spread his hand and let ah Shui see the old man''s chest injury.


    After a Shui saw it, he said to Chen Yu, "maybe the old man has too many sad things he can''t say."


    Chen Yu immediately fell into confusion. He didn''t know whether what he did was right or wrong. In the face of the old man and Qiao Yan, Chen Yu always didn''t understand who said the truth. However, in Chen Yu''s eyes, the old man was really a ruthless man, which gradually became an inextricable knot for Chen Yu

 Chapter 815

    "Now the old man is dead. Before he died, the old man told you to be the patriarch of Tianfu alliance. That''s the only way to do it now, and there''s no better choice." ah Shui said to Chen Yu with some embarrassment. After all, Chen Yu is the strongest person in the Yanzu tribe of Tianfu alliance. No one is stronger than Chen Yu, So anyway, Chen Yu should assume the throne.


    "Now I''m not going to sit on this throne, and there''s Qiao Yan. I''m going to let Mr. Qiao Yan come back and inherit this position." Chen Yu said to ah Shui.


    "Qiao Yan? You mean, the master''s brother?" ah Shui tried his best to find the strange name of the searcher in his mind. After thinking for a while, he said to Chen Yu.


    "Yes, it''s him. I''m going to ask him to come back and inherit this position." Chen Yu smiled and said to ah Shui around him.


    "However, after so many years, Qiao Yan can''t inherit this position. It can be said that he knows nothing about this position, so it''s impossible for you to suddenly let Qiao Yan inherit this position." ah Shui said to Chen Yu.


    "No matter who will inherit it, the old man can''t say his death now. I need to tell you clearly after the five ethnic groups meet the martial arts." Chen yulue thought and said to ah Shui.


    "Do you think they will believe you? Our brothers, it''s easy to say, but in the face of the four patriarchs, you may be unable to argue and jump into the Yellow River." ah Shui said seriously.


    "Well, ah Shui, you''re right. Now, the other four patriarchs are really difficult to deal with, but anyway, now the responsibility falls on my shoulder. I''ll make it clear no matter what." Chen Yu sighed helplessly and said to ah Shui. Of course, Chen Yu knows it''s very difficult to do, but now, It happened to fall on his shoulder, so he had no choice.


    "Well, that''s the only way now. You should prepare for the martial arts meeting of the five ethnic groups, and we''ll discuss it at that time." ah Shui also felt very helpless. After all, after Chen Yu told the truth, the old man committed suicide, so the next thing must be difficult to deal with.


    "Well, you go back first and I''ll think about it."


    At night.


    "Where the hell is Chen Yu? If I find him, I will kill him!" the old auctioneer sneaked into the yard where he often met with the old man before the Tianfu alliance.


    Chen Yu heard some rustling sounds outside, and he could feel a kind of inexplicable black gas by using his real Qi, so he got up, put on a black robe, deliberately took a crutch in his hand and walked towards the yard.


    Chen Yu did this not for anything else, but to get more information about the trend of the demon family in the mouth of the demon family.


    "Who!" Chen Yu pretended to be an old voice and said to the man in black outside.


    "Xie LAN ordered me to come to you. We want you to inquire about Chen Yu''s whereabouts. It is said that Chen Yu is within your Tianfu alliance."


    Chen Yu heard the familiar voice and glanced at the man in front of him. He found that this man was an old auctioneer who had been locked up by himself in Shenyun auction house. At this time, Chen Yu realized that he didn''t remember the old auctioneer who was still locked up when he fled to the wilderness with the people. Therefore, the demon clan estimated that it was an ability for the old auctioneer, Let the old auctioneer deal with themselves, and they can also become a pawn in their hands.


    "Chen Yu? Who is Chen Yu?" Chen Yu deliberately pretended to be an old man and continued to say to the old auctioneer in front of him.


    "No, as Xie Lan said, you can feel the real Qi from other places here. How can you..." before the old auctioneer finished, he was interrupted by Chen Yu.


    "I said no, but no, why do you talk so much nonsense? Be careful when you go back, I''ll let Xie LAN break your leg!" Chen Yu said to the old auctioneer in an almost threatening tone.


    "Well, I''ll leave first!" the old auctioneer said respectfully like Chen Yu.


    "I remember I didn''t say, let you go," Chen Yu said to the old auctioneer, his tone full of criticism.


    "Yes, do you have anything else, please tell me." the old auctioneer gathered down respectfully and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu felt very funny when he saw the old auctioneer now. He didn''t expect to be so mean to himself at that time, but now he is respectful to himself. Although he pretends to be an old gentleman, Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the current situation.


    "Old Sir, what are you laughing at?" the old auctioneer also heard Chen Yu laughing, so he asked Chen Yu with some doubts.


    "Cough, nothing. I want to ask you what''s going on with Wang Tianyu now." Chen Yu asked the old auctioneer.


    "Wang Tianyu? Are you talking about the almost exotic Wang Tianyu? Now he is about to become a complete body of exotic animals. At that time, he will be all the ancient exotic animals, and his strength will become particularly strong, but I don''t know the details, because Lord Xie LAN never told me these things, and I saw them with my own eyes." Xie Lan said everything she knew to the old man Chen Yu pretended to be.


    "Ah, but how do you know about Wang Tianyu, old man?" the old auctioneer looked at the old man in front of him with some doubts and said.


    "How do I know? Do you still need to tell me? You don''t know the friendship between Xie LAN and me. You''re nothing in my eyes. I can talk to you to save your face. Don''t ask more if you don''t need to know?" Chen Yu continued to pretend to be an old gentleman''s voice and yelled at the old auctioneer.


    "I''m sorry, old man, I won''t dare next time." the old auctioneer groveled to Chen Yu. Although the old auctioneer is about the same age as the old man, he is much lower in status than the old man. Therefore, there is a reason why the old auctioneer talks to Chen Yu like this.


    "If the old man has nothing to ask, I''ll leave first." the old auctioneer Archer stepped back and said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, you go." Chen Yu waved to the old auctioneer and asked him to leave quickly.


    Naturally, the old auctioneer was a little confused. Looking at Chen Yu in front of him, the old auctioneer was very puzzled. He didn''t understand why the contrast between the old auctioneer and the old auctioneer was so big, but the old auctioneer didn''t think much, so he waved his hand to the old man Chen Yu pretended to be, and then left.


    Seeing that the old auctioneer had gone, Chen Yu took a deep breath, slowly vomited out, and slowly took off his black robe hat. He was very confused and kept thinking about what the old auctioneer said.


    "Ancient beasts?" Chen Yu frowned.


    "No, I must go to Tai''an City to see what happened to Wang Tianyu. Does it mean that the black gas has a certain relationship with Wang Tianyu''s becoming an ancient beast?" many doubts have been perplexing Chen Yu for a long time.


    Chen Yu? " Ah Shui looked at the figure not far away, some similar to Chen Yu, so he shouted to the dark figure in the distance.


    "Ah Shui? Why don''t you go to bed so late." Chen Yu smiled at ah Shui and said.


    "I heard a noise in the yard, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect it was you." ah Shui looked at Chen Yu in a black robe. He was very confused. He didn''t understand why Chen Yu wore a black robe at night.


    "Chen Yu, why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night and wear a black robe?" ah Shui asked Chen Yu.


    "People from the demon clan came just now. I pretended to be an old gentleman and said a few words to him." Chen Yu explained to ah Shui.


    "Here comes the demon clan? What''s the purpose of his door?"


    "Find me!" said Chen Yu, frowning.

 Chapter 816

    "The demon clan is coming, but it''s normal. They like to come to our Tianfu alliance at night. Generally, in the morning, under the strict supervision of our Tianfu alliance, they can''t come in." ah Shui said to Chen Yu.


    "But what''s the purpose of the demon clan?" ah Shui asked Chen Yu with some doubts.


    "First of all, they are not human. Secondly, they must come to get my information. I had a festival with them before, and even now, my apprentice is still in their hands, and just heard from the old auctioneer that my apprentice will soon become an ancient beast." Chen Yu said helplessly to ah Shui around him, Then he slowly took off his black robe.


    "Ancient beasts?"


    "Why, have you heard of it?" Chen Yu asked ah Shui hurriedly when he saw his thoughtful appearance.


    "It is said that the thing has long been extinct. I overheard the master talk about it once. He said at that time that if we could have one tenth of the strength of ancient beasts, he would be satisfied." ah Shui scratched his head and said to Chen Yu.


    "Since it has long been extinct, why does it still appear in Wang Tianyu''s body? Since the old auctioneer said, this thing must not be extinct, and listen to you, this ancient beast still looks very powerful." Chen Yu frowned and said to ah Shui.


    "Well, it''s said that this thing is very powerful, but I just heard from the master. I don''t know how strong this ancient beast is." ah Shui scratched his head and said.


    "By the way, brother Chen Yu, you''d better go to bed quickly. Tomorrow is the time for the five nations to learn martial arts. Save some physical strength quickly. Otherwise, when the five nations learn martial arts, don''t hurt your body again, and you have to think about how to deal with the four elders tomorrow." ah Shui sighed helplessly and said to Chen Yu.


    "Yes, compared with others, I still have to think about how to deal with the four old things. Now they will not know what to think when they see the old man dead, so I really should think about what to do next." Chen Yu agreed with ah Shui''s suggestion.


    "Then go to bed, too. It''s late. Just look at me tomorrow." Chen Yu patted ah Shui on the shoulder and comforted ah Shui.


    "Well, I''ll go back to bed first."


    before dawn.


    Chen Yu tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep anyway. He could write a book about his own experience these days. Chen Yu smiled and thought ironically, "if you can really publish a book at this time, it will sell well on earth."


    Now there are too many problems, and we are constantly thinking about how to solve these problems.


    The next day


    Five ethnic groups can fight.


    "Hello, everyone. Welcome to the 10th national martial arts competition. This is the 10th anniversary of the national martial arts competition. It is destined to be a different year. Many incredible things have happened this year," the referee said loudly.


    Chen Yu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the referee''s words. Indeed, many incredible things did happen in this game.


    "The first thing, please, is that Qiao Feng, who won the first place every year, was replaced by a newcomer, Chen Yu..."


    "Chen Yu, don''t listen to the referee, he will talk nonsense, but don''t be influenced by the referee." ah Jin came over and said to Chen Yu.


    Obviously, no one knows about the old man''s death except ah Shui.


    "Chen Yu, I''m not going to talk about this first. It''s not too late to announce it until you really win the champion of the five ethnic groups." ah Shui patted Chen Yu on the shoulder.


    "I know," said Chen Yu, pointing to ah Shui.


    "The second thing is the old man..."


    Chen Yu heard that the referee had just said a few words about the old man, and the cold sweat on his forehead slowly slipped out. He couldn''t help but be shocked. What the referee said was not what he thought.


    "The old man fought with one of the five clan leaders yesterday, but the man named Chen Yu came out to block the fatal blow for the old man. Don''t you wonder about the real strength of the man named Chen Yu? Then let''s look forward to what ability this young man named Chen Yu, a newcomer to Tianfu alliance, can have in that kind of war In this case, resist the fatal blow of being a patriarch! "


    "Then the game will start in an hour! Please get ready! Watch the war of the century with passion!" the referee gave an impassioned explanation, which shocked everyone present, so they shouted one after another, making the scene full of noise and lively scenes!


    "Ah, it''s strange that the old man didn''t come." one of the patriarchs said to the other.


    "How do I know? Maybe I was scared yesterday?" the patriarch smiled and said.


    It was no one else who beat the old man. It was the head of the aquarium and the water side.


    Speaking of the water side, he is actually a legend. He learned the water attribute skill from his father when he was young and showed his outstanding talent among his brothers. He once hunted several giant whales underwater. He can''t help but make the world praise his water attribute skill. Therefore, most of his disciples also respect him and worship him, He can have today''s achievements, but also completely rely on himself, relying on his own hard work, only to struggle to today''s position.


    Beside him is the chief of the Tu nationality, woodlouse, although his name is rather stupid, but his method is indeed very amazing. His method is the strongest among the Tus, even surpassing his father, and he has created many new methods, and he himself is the founder of the Tu nationality. Not too much.


    "I said don''t talk. If you don''t cause any trouble all day, you''ll feel uncomfortable all over."


    The one who said this was the patriarch of the wood family. His ability was to turn everything about "wood" into a weapon. Therefore, his strength should not be underestimated.


    "Cough, it''s not easy for the old woman to see this year''s martial arts competition, but I don''t want to hear you continue to quarrel."


    The head of the snow family is an old woman. Although he is not young, her mastery of the snow family skills is also particularly strong. In winter, no one can fight the old woman in front of her.


    "Now the leader of the Yan family didn''t come. I don''t know why. Let''s wait quietly for an explanation." the leader of the Mu family said to the leaders.


    "I think he''s right. Let''s wait for an explanation. Don''t bully her at that time." the aquarium leader smiled and said.


    "Oh, water side, although you are young and promising, you can''t be arrogant. You don''t have to be old for any clan leader above. We were very uncomfortable when we saw you duel with the clan leader of Yan Clan yesterday, but we can''t say we are partial to one side as clan leaders." Xue clan leader said helplessly.


    ¡±All right, don''t say it. Let''s wait for an explanation. Guess who will explain it? Is it the boy named Chen Yu or their brothers? "


    "I must be Chen Yu''s boy. He caught your fatal blow yesterday. His strength must not be underestimated. Maybe his strength has surpassed you." the Turkish patriarch woodlouse smiled and said to the water side.


    "Surpass me? He''s still decades away. I''m a genius. What is he? You compare him with me. You despise me too much." the water side said with some disdain.


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel between you two. I guess Chen Yu came to explain. We''d better wait slowly. Anyway, there''s still an hour to start the martial arts competition." MUNE, the head of the Mu clan, said.

 Chapter 817

    "Let''s wait for an explanation. It will be an hour before we start to play. What is the hurry?" said woodlouse to the water side.


    The water side disdained woodlouse to take a look, picked up the tea on the seat, gently took a sip, smiled, slowly put down the tea in his hand, his heart was full of unconvinced.


    There is also a reason why the water side is not convinced. After all, he is younger than everyone here when he became a patriarch. He became an aquarium patriarch at the age of 25. In terms of age and strength, which is not better than these old friends? In the heart of the water side, these old guys are just jealous of their strength and talent.


    "Ah, strange, why didn''t the Yan clan leader come this year?" the referee found that the Yan clan leader''s position was empty after a meeting, so he said loudly to the people below.


    In fact, it''s still for the disciples of the Yan family. After all, only the disciples of the Yan family know where the old man is going.


    "Ah, where''s our master?" ah Jin asked the people with some doubts.


    "I don''t know." ah Tu looked at ah Jin reluctantly and seemed to say, even you don''t know, where are we going to know.


    "There''s no need to look for the whereabouts of the old man. After the contest, I''ll give you a reasonable explanation." Chen Yu sighed and said to the people.


    "Then who should explain to the patriarchs?" ah Tu looked at the people and said.


    Ah Jin, ah Shui and Chen Yu looked at each other, so Chen Yu reluctantly went to the high platform and explained to several patriarchs why the old man didn''t come.


    Chen Yu slowly walked into several patriarchs. Before Chen Yu could speak, Shui Yi said to Chen Yu with sarcasm: "Oh, isn''t this Chen Yu? Why your master didn''t come today? Do you want you to explain to us? Does your master despise us?" the water side shouted at Chen Yu angrily.


    Of course, the other three patriarchs didn''t stop the water side from preaching Chen Yu, but it should be. The old gentleman, as the patriarch, didn''t come to tell us in person. Instead, he asked a younger generation to come and tell these patriarchs that it was really inappropriate in reason.


    When Chen Yu heard the preaching from the water side, he didn''t become so impulsive as last time. This time, he just smiled at the water side and said, "sorry, the old man can''t come to the five nationalities martial arts competition because of his health." Chen yulue said apologetically to the patriarchs.


    "Since he can''t come, why doesn''t he explain himself and let you explain?" the water side still shouted at Chen Yu.


    "The old man really can''t come because of his health, and he really consumed all his real Qi in the last battle with you, so his body..."


    "Shut up, you little generation, where did you get so much nonsense!" the water side shouted angrily at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu looked at the patriarchs reluctantly. He saw that each patriarch didn''t want to help himself, so Chen Yu didn''t have any other way, but Chen Yu suddenly remembered the patriarch token given to him before he died.


    Chen Yu thought of this and immediately had confidence. He smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said to the water side, "you''re all right."


    When Chen Yu said this, the water side immediately started a fire. A waterfall like tide gushed out of the water side''s palm in an instant.


    Seeing that the waterfall like water was about to reach Chen Yu''s body, Chen Yu slowly took out the token from his pocket.


    Chen Yu held the token tightly and slowly raised his hand. The token seemed to be a death warrant. In an instant, the surging tide suddenly returned to the water''s hand.


    Several patriarchs present were surprised. Looking at the token in Chen Yu''s hand, they couldn''t sit still and got up from their seats one after another.


    "Don''t be surprised, clan leaders. This is the token given to me by the old man. You must know what this token represents."


    None of the patriarchs present did not know what the token represented. This token undoubtedly represents the status and rights of a patriarch. Even if it is big, this token represents the existence of an ethnic group. Since this token can be in Chen Yu''s hands, it means that one of the old men really can''t come in case of an emergency, and the other is that he believes in Chen Yu very much.


    The water side looked at Chen Yu and fell into silence. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Why, the clan leader of Shuifang has nothing to say?" Chen Yu smiled and looked at the silence of Shuifang. He thought it was very funny. The Shuifang, who had just been aggressive towards himself, now saw the token of the clan leader of Yan, but it turned into what it is now. This really made Chen Yu feel a trace of irony. In the Tianfu alliance, It''s just looking at a person by status.


    "Chen Yu, old man, why did you give you the token? It''s more important than life." the leader of the Xue family realized that something was wrong, so he said to Chen Yu.


    "When the contest is over, I will tell you the answer, but now, the old man really can''t come. If you have other questions, you should ask me again after the contest is over." Chen Yu smiled and said to the people.


    "Is the old man still alive?" asked woodlouse toward Chen Yu.


    "I said, what''s the problem? I''ll tell you when the contest is over. Don''t be wordy." Chen Yu coughed twice and said to the people.


    In fact, when they heard this, they immediately understood what it meant.


    Several patriarchs sat on their seats one after another, looking at Chen Yu in disbelief.


    "Since everyone has no problem, I''ll explain to the referee the reason for this time." Chen Yu walked up to several patriarchs, smiled and said.


    "Well, tell the referee, we don''t understand." the other patriarchs slowly fell into silence and frowned.


    "Mr. referee, the old man can''t come to the Wuzu wuhui competition this time because of his health. I hope you can understand." Chen Yu went to the referee and explained to the referee. By the way, he lit his token in his hand.


    The referee just wanted to speak, but saw the faces of several patriarchs, tie Qing, and the token in Chen Yu''s hand. He immediately understood what he meant, so he didn''t speak, but just nodded gently.


    "Well, the game will be held as scheduled," the referee said loudly to the people below.


    After hearing the referee''s idea, the people at the bottom were in an uproar. After all, it has been ten years. Every time the patriarch attended, the seats were full. Only this time, when the five ethnic groups met martial arts on the tenth anniversary, there was an accident. According to the referee''s meaning, it was a strange accident.


    "Chen Yu, what did you say to those patriarchs? How do you think his face has become bad." ah Jin said to Chen Yu.


    "You''ll know what''s going on after the game. Don''t ask now." Chen Yu sighed and waved his hand to the people around him, obviously impatient.


    Ah Shui also said: "well, don''t bother Chen Yu. After the game, you will know the result." ah Shui also said according to Chen Yu''s meaning.


    "What, it''s so mysterious." ah Jin looked at Chen Yu helplessly, and even showed some impatience with himself.


    "There are a lot of things that will not be clear for a while and a half. We still don''t bother Chen Yu now. After the five ethnic martial arts competition, Chen Yu and I will explain it to you."


    "Do you know this? What does it have to do with you? You must explain it to me after the game!" ah Jin shouted at Chen Yu.

 Chapter 818

    "It means that you and Chen Yu both know this thing. After the game, you must give me a reasonable explanation, or I won''t spare you!" ah Jin said angrily to ah Shui, as if ah Shui was the planner of this matter. The larger reason is that ah Jin himself is not Chen Yu''s opponent, so he didn''t say that to Chen Yu.


    When ah Shui heard ah Jin''s words, he was not angry, but felt ridiculous. It is obvious that ah Jin is not Chen Yu''s opponent, so ah Jin vented all his anger, doubt and confusion to himself.


    "Ah Jin, don''t be angry. I''ll give you a reasonable explanation when the martial arts meeting of the five ethnic groups is over." Chen Yu paused, patted ah Jin on the shoulder and said to ah Jin with a little comfort. In fact, it''s not all comfort. It''s mostly to appease ah Jin''s powerless heart whose strength is not as good as his own.


    "OK, Chen Yu, I''ll wait for your reply after the game." ah Jin looked at Chen Yu, nodded and said.


    "The competition is about to begin. Are you ready?" the referee shouted at the bottom of the competition!


    "It''s strange that there are only five people in the game. How can we decide the first place?" Chen Yu came to the game for the first time, so some are not familiar with the game rules and some are embarrassed to ask the referee.


    Who knows the referee didn''t pay attention to Chen Yu, and then went on


    "Harm, don''t you know?" a graceful woman with smart eyes, light feet and graceful appearance smiled at Chen Yu.


    "Oh? Don''t know what? Are there other changes in the rules?" Chen Yu looked at the girl in front of him in some doubt.


    Chen Yu carefully observed the girl in front of her. Although she looked a little frivolous, after Chen Yu carefully considered what she said, she didn''t feel like this. It seemed that as soon as she opened her mouth, everything around her became so sweet. Her body seemed to have a fairy spirit. It seemed that she was so pure as jade. It was completely different from Chen qianer and Chu linger, Her body also has Murong Xuefei''s kind, considerate and gentle feeling, which makes Chen Yu feel a little not simple.


    Chen Yu gently shook his head, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and carefully considered the woman in front of him.


    "At this time of year, Lanyou Pavilion will send someone to fight me. I don''t know that." the girl covered her mouth and smiled a few times. The two thin lips touched each other gently, and two dimples on her cheeks slowly sank into her cheeks. Her cheeks were slightly crimson, like a lotus out of water and a peach blossom bathed in water, Although these are not enough to describe her beauty


    Chen Yu can''t help but slowly sink into the strange woman''s smile. They all say that heroes are sad about beauty. Chen Yu is no exception.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?" the referee walked up to Chen Yu and patted Chen Yu''s face. Chen Yu woke up, shook his head, sipped his mouth, looked a little embarrassed and said to the referee, "no, nothing."


    "By the way, I just heard from the girl that another brother from Lanyou Pavilion also came to participate in the martial arts competition?" Chen Yu asked the referee in front of him with a little doubt.


    "Well, yes, Lanyou Pavilion will also send one to participate in the five ethnic groups'' martial arts meeting."


    "Don''t you and Lanyou pavilion have been at odds for a long time? Why would you invite Lanyou pavilion to participate in the martial arts meeting of the five nationalities?" Chen Yu asked the referee with puzzled questions. After all, why did Lanyou Pavilion split from the five nationalities? Let''s not talk about it. Why did the five nationalities invite Lanyou pavilion to participate in the martial arts competition?


    "You don''t know. At this time of year, LAN Youge comes to participate in the five ethnic groups competition. It''s good to say that they are friends of Yiwu Association. It''s hard to say that they just want to take away the prize of Wuwu Association. The referee smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu didn''t answer the referee in a hurry, but nodded thoughtfully. After all, why LAN Youge came back to participate in the martial arts meeting of the five nationalities is not what the referee said unilaterally. Maybe there are other reasons, but LAN Youge doesn''t want to let the five nationalities know, and what the referee said is only one side of his words.


    "Don''t you think it''s coming," the referee pointed to a masked man in a blue robe and said slowly.


    Chen Yushun looked at the referee''s fingers and saw only a man with blue bubbles all over him, falling from the sky, carrying light steps, and slowly came to the referee.


    "Referee, can we start?" the blue man said to the referee.


    "Why are you in a hurry? We are not in a hurry. The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry." the referee shouted angrily at the blue robed man.


    The man in blue didn''t speak. He walked to one side and slowly crossed his legs to the ground. He didn''t speak any more, but just closed his eyes.


    "The first game is about to start. Both sides of the game are selected by the team leader''s fair draw, so we don''t have to be confused and suspicious. Our game is absolutely fair and just!" the referee shouted at the people below.


    When Chen Yu heard the referee say this, he snorted dismissively: "fair and just? If you have to play fair and just, will there be people like Qiao Feng? How many people''s efforts over the years have been drowned by the emergence of such people." Chen Yu murmured in a low voice, and the class vented his resentment.


    "The first game is the tulao hat from the Tu nationality and the snow dance from the Xue nationality." the referee announced the list loudly!


    "Tu laomao? That guy is sure to lose. Although he is the strongest of the Tu nationality, he must be out of business when he meets a group he conquers. After playing, they talk for nothing again."


    "If I say, this competition has never been fair and just. The Tu nationality has met the snow nationality for several years. Only one year has met the Shui nationality, and they haven''t played well. Their ranking, I think, has always been the penultimate. It''s also good. There won''t be much change."


    People at the bottom laughed one after another.


    Standing on the stage, the old Tu hat lost confidence and bowed his head in frustration.


    "Start!"


    The old man seemed silly and kept his head down without saying a word.


    Of course, the snow dance refused to let go of this opportunity: "condensation!" I saw several icicles suddenly falling from the sky and piercing hard at the body of Tu Lao Mao. When it was about to puncture Tu Lao Mao''s body.


    Only the referee shouted, "stop!"


    Several icicles instantly turned into snow and water, and slowly lost their damage.


    "Well, everyone must already know who is the winner in this game." the referee smiled and shouted to the people below.


    "Tu Lao hat, you are really ashamed of the master." the woodlouse head of the Tu nationality was unable to sit still. He beat the thighs straight to the old hat.


    "If you want me to say, you''d better change your apprentice''s name. Look at your apprentice''s name. Like you, you don''t have any educational level. I think your apprentice looks like this. It''s all the trouble caused by this name!" the leader of the Xue clan smiled and said to the leader of the Tu clan.


    "What do you know? Although our name doesn''t sound good, our strength is very strong."


    "You are strong enough? I didn''t see it, I was defeated by my disciple''s snow dance several times, and I was very glad to say what strength is very strong." the snow clan chief smiled and said to woodlouse.


    "Well, I won''t make it with you either. What''s more, I''ll wait until next year. Anyway, we have no pursuit of the first place." woodlouse looked at it with a smile. He smiled and said to the snow clan''s patriarch.


    "Well, the results of the first round have come out. There is no doubt that snow dance won the first game of bise."


    "Then it''s the second game of bise, Muzi against the blue robed boy from Lanyou Pavilion!" the referee continued to pronounce the sentence loudly.

 Chapter 819

    "The second game, the blue robed youth vs. Muzi!" as the curtain of the first game came to an end, the referee announced the beginning of the second game. Of course, although the snow dance was beautiful, the audience obviously looked forward to the second game.


    Why look forward to the second game? Not because of the blue boy.


    "The blue robed boy, but the famous person of Lanyou Pavilion, is said to be either the second or the third every year. Now Qiao Feng is dead, he has a good chance to get the first place."


    "Isn''t it? It is said that the blue robed boy is not easy to provoke. His strength is indeed one of the best."


    When the audience at the bottom heard the game announced by the referee, they all began to sigh, lamenting the strength of the boy in blue.


    Hearing the people''s evaluation of the blue robed boy, Chen Yu was curious for a moment, so he asked ah Shui next to him.


    "Ah Shui, I''ve heard that the strength of the blue robed boy can''t be underestimated. I don''t know if it''s true. I haven''t heard you talk about him before." Chen Yu scratched his head and asked ah Shui around him.


    "Harm, I really forgot to tell you that the blue robed boy was really strong. He almost defeated Qiao Feng before. But because Qiao Feng ate the big pill, he failed to beat Qiao Feng in the end. Every time he was a little close, he won. I think there is no doubt that the blue robed boy can win the game." Ah Shui patted Chen Yu on the shoulder and said.


    "In other words, the strength of the blue robed boy is really strong?" Chen Yu said with a long sigh of relief.


    "Well, brother Chen Yu, you still have to be careful of the blue robed boy, but it''s strange that the blue robed boy never took off his veil and never spoke. Even if he was injured, he left the challenge arena silently. Everyone only knows that the blue robed boy came from Lanyou Pavilion when he was young, and everyone else doesn''t know." Ah Shui continued.


    Before ah Shui finished, he just heard a loud noise on the stage and a strong and cold ice wind swept the audience. He saw that the wood was frozen by the blue robed boy and couldn''t move.


    The blue robed boy went to Muzi, slowly pushed the Muzi to the with his fingers, and then it was the referee''s turn to read the seconds.


    "One, two, three, four, five... Ten" the referee slowly read to ten. He saw that Muzi was motionless, so there was no way. The referee had to negative Muzi and let the blue robed boy in lanyouge win the game.


    On the high platform.


    Sincere words and earnest wishes of the young blue boys have made a lot of progress. The power of the blue robe is much more fierce than that of last year. "The woodlouse of the Tu nationality said to the people around him with earnest heart and soul.


    "Indeed, the blue robed boy only used a few seconds to freeze the whole scene. I''m afraid even the snow dance of the snow family doesn''t have such ability." the water side looked at the snow family next to him, smiled and said.


    "You are also less proud. On the water side, although my disciple snow dance has no such ability, it must be better than your Shui nationality disciples. Besides, your opponent this year is Chen Yu. I don''t believe you can win. He holds the elder''s token in his hand. I guess everyone already knows what it means." The leader of the snow clan also said to the water side with a mockery.


    "You, you!" the water side was speechless, choked by the leader of the snow family, and a few words of you came out of his mouth.


    "OK, OK, do not quarrel, it is clear that the blue sky Pavilion blue robe juvenile thing, how now the two of you quarrel again." woodlouse waved to the snow tribe chieftain and water side waved hands.


    "It''s not that old thing that talks."


    "I''m talkative? I don''t know who is chewing other people''s tongue behind his back."


    "Stop fighting and watch the game."


    Under the high stage.


    "So strong? It took only a few seconds to defeat his opponent?" Chen Yu couldn''t believe his eyes. He opened his eyes and looked carefully at the fight on the stage. Unexpectedly, after a cold evil wind, Muzi was directly frozen and fell to the ground with a gentle push. This powerful strength, not this terrible strength, It''s really not comparable to ordinary people.


    Standing aside, ah Shui was obviously shocked by this powerful force. He grew up and couldn''t speak.


    Ah Shui waited for a long time before he said to Chen Yu: "it shouldn''t be. Obviously, last year''s strength was not so strong. Why did this year''s strength suddenly become so strong? Did you say that he also ate big pills?"


    Chen Yu shook his head at ah Shui and said, "no, his strength is real. I can feel it. His true Qi is very mellow. This kind of true Qi and strength can''t be improved by Da huandan. Before, I can feel that Qiao Feng''s true Qi is very ethereal. Even after the game, I can''t feel his ethereal true Qi at all."


    "That is to say, the strength of the blue robed boy in front of him was cultivated by himself?" ah Shui frowned and said.


    "Yes, his strength now depends on his own cultivation. He can''t use external force." Chen Yu confirmed ah Shui''s idea, nodded and said.


    "Then what should we do now, brother Chen Yu." ah Shui''s expression was obviously more worried than just now. He kept moving at his feet, which seemed to worry about Chen Yu''s future game.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way when the car comes to the front of the mountain, and the boat goes straight to the bridge. When we compete, I don''t know his strength very well. After all, he defeated his opponent in only a few minutes, so I''m really not sure." Chen Yu pursed his lips and said to ah Shui.


    When ah Shui heard Chen Yu say this, he also had a little confidence in his heart, so he said to brother Chen Yu, "well, brother Chen Yu, you''re good. Come on, it''s your turn to compete soon."


    As soon as ah Shui''s voice fell, he heard the referee''s sentence and Chen Yu''s name.


    "In the next game, Chen Yu of Yan nationality will fight against the water and blue sky from Shui nationality."


    The people at the bottom cheered louder. For five years, it has been Qiao Feng. Now he has changed his opponent. Even the opponent himself is very happy, but they may not know Chen Yu''s strength very well. Since Chen Yu can climb the challenge arena, that is to say, his strength is much stronger than Qiao Feng.


    On the stage.


    "Look, my apprentice will definitely hit this boy named Chen Yu hard. We are Shui people, and our skill is to restrain Yan people!" Shui said confidently to several elders around him.


    Several elders turned their lips one after another, and some looked at the water side with disbelief. After all, the five ethnic groups met martial arts a few years ago, and the Shui Ethnic Group did not win. Now he is so confident?


    "Look at that man named Chen Yu. He''s so handsome."


    "Yes, yes, it''s much more handsome than the water and blue sky."


    As soon as shuilantian stepped into the challenge arena, he heard the cry of the people. It was really very helpless. Chen Yu was also embarrassed at this time, so he waved his hand to shuilantian and said, "have a good game."


    "Well, now, the game begins!" with the referee''s order, the game begins.


    They didn''t move at first. Chen Yu even closed his eyes.


    "Ah, look at that boy, he closed his eyes. Is he looking for death..."


    "This... He may be too contemptuous of water and blue sky."


    On the stage.


    "The boy closed his eyes. It''s not only looking down on the water and blue sky, but I think he looks down on my water side!"


    Seeing the water and blue sky, Chen Yu closed his eyes and his anger gushed out in an instant.


    "This boy, close your eyes and look down on me? At least my skill is also to restrain the skill of the Yan family. Let you see my power."


    In fact, Chen Yu doesn''t close his eyes to despise his opponent. Chen Yu, no matter who he treats, is mostly respected.


    In fact, Chen Yu did this entirely to make use of the Qi in his body and better perceive the Qi of his opponent.

 Chapter 820

    Shuilantian looked at Chen Yu and slowly closed his eyes. He didn''t want to fight with himself at all. So shuilantian looked at Chen Yu in front of him very puzzled. He wanted to rush up and punch Chen Yu directly now. The anger suppressed in his heart kept erupting.


    "It''s strange, this boy, how can he close his eyes and look down on my water and blue sky!" water and blue sky whispered to himself.


    When the audience saw Chen Yu close their eyes, they were surprised to see Chen Yu on the stage.


    "This boy, why do you close your eyes? Aren''t you afraid of sudden attack?"


    "Hey, I''ve never seen such a person for so many years. I''m even joking about Wudang in the challenge arena. I don''t even open my eyes."


    "In my opinion, this boy is too arrogant. Wait and see. I think water and blue sky will win this game."


    Chen Yu didn''t seem to hear the sound of confusion and doubt under the stage. He still closed his eyes and didn''t move at all.


    Now even the referee is a little puzzled. Over the years, no one has closed his eyes when he came on stage, but the referee only looks at Chen Yu in front of him, closed his eyes and motionless, which makes the referee feel that this is really a new thing.


    "Referee, give him a foul!"


    "Yes! The foul is not over, but also one. He doesn''t respect his opponent. There''s no such thing. He closes his eyes and doesn''t move. If he doesn''t know, he thinks he''s a dead man."


    People under the stage scolded Chen Yu on the stage one after another.


    However, Chen Yu was not influenced by the audience at all. Now Chen Yu did so for a reason. He closed his eyes to better use his real Qi to spy on the real Qi in his opponent''s body. This is also a way for Chen Yu to understand the real strength of his opponent.


    At this time, the water and blue sky was a little impatient. They rushed hard in the direction of Chen Yu, and a strong current of water covered the body of the water and blue sky in an instant.


    "Don''t be an apprentice, be careful! There''s fraud!" the water side shouted at the water and blue sky on the stage, but it was too late. The water and blue sky had hit Chen Yu hard.


    "Hey, I said the water side, this is your fault. The apprentice only saw the duel. The master seems to be unable to speak. Don''t interrupt. Just watch the game." the leader of the snow clan looked down on the water side, so he mocked at the water side.


    The water side was excited to occupy it. Hearing the words of the leader of the snow family, he had to sit back in his chair.


    Seeing that the heavy fist of the water side was about to knock down Chen Yu, Chen Yu flashed gently and flashed across the water and blue sky in an instant.


    At this time, shuilantian didn''t realize that she was empty. She kept walking forward for a few steps. When she saw that her fist didn''t hit Chen Yu, shuilantian stopped.


    Everyone present was stunned, and some couldn''t believe looking at the young man named Chen Yu.


    "Is this special or human? How can it be so fast?"


    "It''s really difficult for ordinary people to achieve this speed. He can avoid the attack of boiling water and blue sky at such a fast speed. If I say, this boy is definitely not an ordinary person. Maybe his strength is not much different from that boy in blue, and he even makes that boy in blue much stronger."


    The blue robed boy in people''s mouth had planned to leave the scene silently, but he really wanted to see with his own eyes how the boy named Chen Yu beat Qiao Feng, so he stayed at the scene and watched the game.


    When the blue robed boy saw Chen Yu''s extremely fast speed, there was a trace of surprise and confusion on his originally indifferent and expressionless face.


    "Such a fast speed is really not a simple person." the blue robed boy looked at Chen Yu in the challenge arena, frowned slightly and whispered to himself.


    "What? Can you escape my heavy fist? Who are you?" after shuilantian reacted, he shouted angrily at Chen Yu.


    "I said, little brother, don''t swear just because I dodged your punch. In the challenge arena, you should have martial virtue." Chen Yu smiled at the water and blue sky and gestured with both hands towards the water and blue sky.


    "What''s the virtue of martial arts? Don''t bother to talk to me. Be careful I''ll kill you!" shuilantian looked at Chen Yu''s Preaching on his face, and immediately got angry and continued to scold Chen Yu loudly.


    "Water and blue sky, don''t abuse your opponent. If you want to continue like this, all your achievements this year will be invalid." the referee heard water and blue sky abusing his opponent loudly, so he warned water and blue sky.


    "I!" shuilantian looked at Chen Yu speechless and turned to the referee, so he lowered his head and breathed helplessly.


    "Sigh, the game is not over yet."


    Chen Yu just finished saying that a powerful Qi suddenly gushed out of Chen Yu''s body. I saw that the surrounding air fluctuated because of the fierce blue Qi. Even the elders on the stage frowned because they felt the Qi gushed out of Chen Yu''s body.


    "This boy is really not simple." the water side felt the strong Qi in Chen Yu''s body, so he said to the elder next to him.


    "Well, it can be felt that the strong real spirit that this little boy is emitting from the body is not what ordinary people can have. It must have been through years of practice, that''s why it has gained such a great strength!" woodlouse agreed with the water side''s viewpoint and nodded.


    But it''s not over.


    Chen Yu smiled at the water and blue sky and said, "it''s said that the enemy of the Yan Clan is the Shui clan. Moreover, according to the elders of the Shui clan, we, the Yan Clan, are just restrained by your Shui clan''s skills. Today, let''s have a try. Whether the Yan Clan''s skills are stronger or your Shui clan''s skills are stronger."


    The strange fire in Chen Yu''s hand slowly poured out of his body. He saw that the blue Qi was surrounded by a slightly purple flame.


    "This boy, if the Yan Family''s skills can be practiced to such an extent, it''s really pure!" the leader of the snow family saw the purple flame slowly emerging in Chen Yu''s body, and was surprised to take it up, trying to watch the competition more closely.


    "No, this is not the skill of Yan Clan. Even the old gentleman has no such skill for so many years!" the water side immediately denied the words of the leader of Xue clan.


    "What is this?" the leader of the snow clan asked towards the water in some wonder.


    "This should be a strange fire." the expression of the water side suddenly became serious.


    "Different fire?"


    "Yes, in my opinion, this boy doesn''t know any Yanzu''s skill at all. His skill is just because the reason of different fire is very similar to the Yanzu''s skill, so he will appear in this challenge arena."


    Say it sooner or later.


    Chen Yu took a flying step, instantly moved behind the water and blue sky, and severely punched the water and blue sky.


    If the water and blue sky were not protected by the external water waves, Chen Yu only used 30% of his skill, then the water and blue sky with a slight red corner of his mouth would have fallen to the ground.


    Shuilan couldn''t understand Chen Yu''s detached speed. Even when Chen Yu gave himself a hard blow, his brain didn''t respond to pain. After two or three seconds, Shuilan genius covered his stomach and fell to the ground.


    "I declare this game, Chen Yusheng!" the referee announced the winner of the game at the bottom.


    When the people at the bottom heard the sentence, they all became in an uproar and looked at Chen Yu incredulously.


    The blue robed boy wrinkled his mouth slightly, turned and flew away in another direction.


    "The preliminary competition of five nationalities is over!"


    "Brother Chen Yu, you are so awesome. You must teach me this skill when you have a chance!" ah Shui saw Chen Yu step down and walked in the direction of Chen Yu.

 Chapter 821

    "Brother Chen Yu, you are too powerful. I think the water and blue sky have been knocked down by you before they react." ah Shui walked in the direction of Chen Yu and said to Chen Yu with a little excitement.


    "Ha ha, just good luck." Chen Yu waved his hand and said to ah Shui.


    "It''s not luck. It''s strength at all." ah Shui looked at the modest Chen Yu and smiled at Chen Yu.


    Before ah Shui finished, he heard ah Jin''s voice in the distance.


    "Chen Yu, stop!" ah Jin shouted at Chen Yu who was walking in front.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu turned and looked at ah Jin running towards him, followed by ah Tu and ah Huo.


    "Say, where the hell is Shifu now? And what''s the matter with the token in your hand? You must have concealed something because Shifu didn''t come this time. Tell me everything you know!" ah Jin shouted at Chen Yuda angrily.


    "Up to now, I don''t want to hide any more. In this way, when you go back to the yard with me, I tell you in detail that this is not something that can be explained in a few words." Chen Yu reluctantly said to ah Jin around him.


    "Yes, brother, you listen to Chen Yu. This is definitely not something that can be explained clearly in a few words. In this way, you go back with Chen Yu first, and I will try my best to explain to you." ah Shui saw the angry ah Jin, so he comforted and walked to ah Jin, comforted ah Jin and said.


    As soon as a Shui''s hand was about to touch a Jin''s shoulder, a Jin threw it aside and said angrily to a Shui, "I see you are brainwashed by this Chen Yu. Now you have no doubt about what he does. I want to see what excuse Chen Yu can explain the master''s disappearance!" a Jin shouted at Chen Yu in front of him, His eyes were not only full of anger, but also mixed with a trace of doubt and confusion.


    "Ah Jin, don''t be angry first. After all, Chen Yu hasn''t done anything special except fighting with us for so many days. I believe Chen Yu must be an honest man." ah Tu echoed.


    "Besides, Chen Yu saved my life. If it weren''t for Chen Yu, I would have been killed by my master." ah Tu sighed and said to some irrational ah Jin.


    "Well, I''ll see what excuse you have and explain. Go! Come back to the yard with me now!" ah Jin took Chen Yu''s hand and ran in the direction of the yard.


    "What''s the matter, master?" ah Tu whispered to ah Shui nearby.


    "Hey, it''s hard to say a word clearly. We still have to wait for Chen Yu to explain in person, and it''s very difficult to do this." ah Shui shook his head and said to ah Tu.


    "Well, let''s give ah Jin a reasonable explanation when Chen Yu returns. I think ah Jin is very angry now." ah Tu said helplessly to ah Shui.


    "It''s strange. What can ah Jin be angry about?" ah Shui said to ah TU with some confusion.


    "I don''t know. After the master disappeared, ah Jin became very angry and muttered that everything was over." ah Tu sipped and said with a dry mouth.


    On the stage.


    "Chen Yu is really not easy. He defeated my disciple Shui Lantian in such a short time." the water side was a little angry and said to the other four elders.


    "I have said, Chen Yu, this kid must be very simple. If he doesn''t have the strength, you don''t want to think about it. How could he come up to catch your blow?" said woodlouse toward the water side.


    "Yes, when I saw him, I thought he was not an ordinary person. Think about it. We didn''t help that day. How much courage can a little hairy child have to catch your blow." the leader of the snow family agreed and said to the water side.


    "No, I must find out what the boy is. He can defeat my apprentice so easily. Even the blue robed boy didn''t defeat my apprentice so easily. Why that Chen Yu!"


    "Oh, don''t think about it. Who has asked our school not to receive such a good apprentice? I think, this year''s five clan sword is out of touch with us." the snow clan chief sighed and said to woodlouse.


    "If I say, don''t lose heart. Maybe the boy is lucky?"


    "Good luck? Is that his luck? That''s a real strength. You don''t see his speed. I don''t like it. His speed is almost equal to that of us, and even faster than that of some of us present. We have practiced martial arts all our life before we reach the young man''s present appearance. Alas, this young man is really a genius!" The leader of the snow family said to the people in a realistic way.


    "Shut up, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute." the water side said angrily to the leader of the snow family.


    "Look, he is the most incompetent person, so he has become so angry now." the snow family filament said without leaving room for one side.


    "How did the two of you quarrel again? Well, the two of you are really not able to get another piece." woodlouse had no choice but to stand up.


    "Who wants to stay with this old woman."


    Woodlouse pulled the snow clan leader down and whispered to the snow clan patriarch, "don''t see him with him, a little child of the same level."


    "Ah, he will suffer sooner or later. Although he is a patriarch, he is a little too arrogant."


    "It''s all from him. Who wasn''t as arrogant as him at the beginning? It''s just because of our age limit. Now we don''t have the spirit of being higher than heaven in those years."


    "If you say so, then we have no reason to care about him." woodlouse smiled and said to the snow tribe chiefs.


    "Well, well, I won''t care about him." the leader of the snow clan said helplessly.


    Chen Yu and others returned to the yard.


    "Come on, Chen Yu, don''t hide any more." ah Jin said to Chen Yu.


    "Do you really want to know the truth? I''m afraid you can''t accept the truth." Chen Yu smiled helplessly and said to ah Jin.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." ah Jin shouted at Chen Yu impatiently.


    "OK, then I''ll let you know the truth!" Chen Yu turned and took ah Jin''s hand and walked into the old man''s room.


    As soon as a King Kong opened the door, he saw the motionless old man. He thought he was asleep, so he took Chen Yu out and said, "what''s wrong with the old man? Or did you give him some medicine? Why can''t he sleep for a long time? Even today''s Wuzu martial Arts Association missed it, and did you steal the token in your hand!" ah Jin shouted at Chen Yu angrily.


    "Are you looking carefully?" Chen Yu took ah Jin''s hand and walked into the room again.


    When ah Jin walked into the room again, he found that there was something wrong with the faces of his brothers, so he shouted to several people, "what''s the matter with you? You look sad."


    "Ah Jin, brother, look at the master. He seems to be dead..." ah Tu said weakly to ah Jin.


    "Dead? Impossible!" ah Jin quickly denied ah Tu''s conjecture, then quickly collapsed and walked next to the old man''s body, touching the old man''s body with his hand.


    When ah Jin touched the old man''s body, he only felt dizzy in front of him. It was clearly a cold body!


    "Chen Yu, why did you explain to me? Why did the old man die? And you, ah Shui? You didn''t tell me when the old man died? And celebrate his victory with Chen Yu? What''s your heart!" ah Jin shouted at ah Shui and Chen Yu. Ah Tu and ah Huo standing next to him were obviously frightened by crazy ah Jin, He stood aside without saying a word and didn''t move.

 Chapter 822

    "If you don''t explain it to me today, I''ll kill you today! Let you bury my master!" ah Jin cried angrily at Chen Yu.


    "Ah Jin, don''t be impulsive. I wanted to explain clearly to you after the game, but I didn''t expect you to be so anxious to know what you really want, so I can only explain it to you now." ah Shui said helplessly to ah Jin.


    "What else do you really want to say? What do you and Chen Yu want to hide?" ah Jin shouted at Chen Yu in pain.


    "Also, since you Chen Yu came here, there have been a series of dead people on our side, first amu, then Qiao Feng, and then the old gentleman. After the master, are you going to kill us all!" ah Jin shouted at Chen Yu and ah Shui in front of him.


    "Up to now, I''ll explain everything to you. First of all, let''s talk about amu''s death. Amu was killed by the old man. I think everyone must know clearly. I didn''t lie about this, so amu''s death has nothing to do with me!" Chen Yu shouted at ah Jin in the same loud voice.


    "Well, ah Mu''s death has nothing to do with you. What about Qiao Feng? What about the old man? Why did he die one after another!"


    "I admit that Qiao Feng''s death has something to do with me, but it is also his voluntary!" Chen Yu angrily looked at ah Jin in front of him and said.


    "Look, look, Chen Yu admitted that Qiao Feng''s death had something to do with him, and the old man''s death must have something to do with him." ah Jin shouted at the crowd.


    Chen Yu heard ah Jin say this, so he sighed helplessly and didn''t say anything.


    Instead, ah Shui patted ah Jin on the shoulder and said to ah Jin, "brother, can''t you hear Chen Yu finish? I think most of Qiao Feng''s death has something to do with Chen Yu, but have you thought about it carefully?" ah Shui looked at ah Jin who was crazy and irrational in front of him, as if he were like a mad dog.


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you next." Chen Yu thanked them with both hands, and ah Shui continued to say to the people.


    "Qiao Feng''s death has something to do with me, but have you ever thought about it? I didn''t cause Qiao Feng''s death alone. 80% of it is because of the old man and himself."


    "One of the reasons why Qiao Feng died was that Qiao Feng embarrassed me in order to beat me in the challenge arena, so he ate two big pills, so his body suffered great pain after the medicine had passed, which gave Qiao Feng the signs before he died. Before Qiao Feng died, the old man killed him. Don''t ask me why the old man killed Qiao Feng Kill, presumably everyone should understand. "Chen Yu sighed helplessly and explained to the people.


    When they heard Chen Yu''s explanation, they nodded one after another. It seemed that they understood Chen Yu''s meaning. Only ah Jin was still in a state of madness, and some couldn''t listen to what Chen Yu said.


    Of course, Chen Yu didn''t quite understand why ah Jin couldn''t listen to what he said. Instead, he always cared about the old man''s death! Even his master, but also some can not be justified, some pain is deserved, but it is not so exaggerated. Looking at ah Huo and ah Tu''s mood, we can see that ah Jin has a great contrast with them!


    "What about the old gentleman?" ah Tu asked Chen Yu again.


    "This is what I want to explain to you next." Chen Yu adjusted his mood and said to the people.


    "This matter has to be mentioned a long time ago..." Chen Yu said that he fled to the wilderness and met Qiao Yan, the elder brother of the old gentleman, and that Qiao Feng was Qiao Yan''s son.


    "After that, when I finished protecting him and escorting him back that day, I wanted to take revenge for Qiao Yan, but who knows, the old man actually committed suicide, which is something I still can''t figure out." Chen Yu explained to the people reluctantly. After all, now Chen Yu still doesn''t know why the old man committed suicide and gave himself the token after suicide.


    But in an instant, Chen Yuming was white. The old man knew he had repented. He wanted to give this position to Qiao Yan, but what was the use? What the old man has done now is just a confession for the past. Qiao Yan must not accept his apology.


    When ah Jin heard this, his mood seemed to calm down. He sighed helplessly at Chen Yu and said, "since that''s the case, you are now the patriarch of the Yan family. Anyway, the token is in your hand, so we will listen to you no matter what we do in the future." ah Jin said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, I don''t need to say more about this first thing." Chen Yu reluctantly pointed to the old man lying in bed.


    "Ah Huo, ah Tu, you two go. By the way, ah Shui, you go too. I have something to say to ah Jin." Chen Yu ordered ah Shui. Chen Yu obviously deliberately supported ah Shui, ah Tu and others.


    "I don''t know. Have you ever heard of the demon clan?" Chen Yu asked ah Jin when he saw that everyone had gone.


    "Demon clan?" ah Jin pretended to be a little confused and asked Chen Yu.


    "Yes, it''s the demon clan. The old man had a deal with the demon clan before. I think you should also have a certain deal with the demon clan." Chen Yu smiled and said to ah Jin.


    "What are you talking about? Chen Yu? I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" ah Jin shouted angrily at Chen Yu, trying to get rid of his relationship with the demon family. At the same time, he was pretending to be a fool and pretended that he didn''t understand what Chen Yu said.


    "Ah Jin, stop pretending. I already know."


    "What do you know? I haven''t done anything? What do you say you know? You say?" ah Jin suddenly became a little crazy and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Do you think the benefits given to you by the demon clan are true? You are too naive. With my understanding of the demon clan, the demon clan will never give benefits so easily."


    "Think about it for yourself. I don''t want to expose your true face in front of my brothers for the time being. I hope you can turn back." Chen Yu heard the footsteps of everyone, so he said helplessly to ah Jin.


    "Are you back?" Chen Yu smiled and looked at the crowd and said.


    "Well, I''ve come back."


    "How''s it going?"


    "It has been handled. Don''t worry, brother Chen Yu." several people said to Chen Yu in one voice.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you are really good today. You can beat the man called water and blue sky so fast!" ah Tu praised aside.


    "Actually..."


    "Brother Chen Yu, you don''t have to say more. We can all realize your kindness to us. After this, we are still good brothers. Ah Shui just explained it to us, so you don''t have to say more." ah Tu smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "By the way, brother Chen Yuge, it''s the semi-finals again two days later. It''s said that one person doesn''t have to participate in the semi-finals. At that time, it depends on the draw."


    "Is there such a rule?" Chen Yu asked, looking at ah Shui in some confusion and wonder.


    "Otherwise, what about three people."


    "Well, in that case, it depends on whether I can stand this big bargain." Chen Yu smiled and said to ah Shui.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t be modest. Even if you get it, it''s not a shadow?" ah Shui shrugged and said.


    "By the way, don''t tell the old man about it. I hope you can keep it a secret, and I''m not quite the patriarch. I''ll leave after the game and ask the old man Qiao Yan to come back as the patriarch." Chen Yu smiled and said to the people.


    "Even if it''s brother Chen Yu, it doesn''t matter. We just want to be fair! There''s nothing else to ask for." ah Shui said to Chen Yu earnestly, revealing ah Shui''s helplessness in favor of the old gentleman before.

 Chapter 823

    Chen Yu didn''t speak so clearly. He just wanted everyone to understand what he meant. At present, Chen Yu has enough evidence to prove that ah Jin must have some connection with the demon family. Otherwise, his reaction will not be so fierce. However, Chen Yu didn''t directly expose ah Jin''s old background. He also hopes that ah Jin can change his mind and doesn''t want ah Jin to continue to be obsessed, Because Chen Yu knows the tricks of the demon family, they are just using ah Jin as a flag.


    At this time, the demon territory - Tai''an City.


    "Chief, I went to Tianfu alliance and asked Chen Yu''s whereabouts according to your agreement." the old auctioneer respectfully walked to Xie LAN and said to Xie LAN with both hands.


    "How? What did the old gentleman say?" evil orchid asked the old auctioneer.


    "I always feel that the old auctioneer looks very strange, but I can''t tell what''s strange..." the old auctioneer whispered to Xie LAN awkwardly. His tone was still very hesitant and puzzled, and he shook his shoulders from time to time.


    "Did I ask you this?" evil orchid obviously yelled at the old auctioneer.


    When the old auctioneer saw Xie LAN angry, he hurried back a few steps, covered his face with his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll say it now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk quickly!" evil orchid looked at the old auctioneer impatiently and said.


    "After I went, I asked him about Chen Yu''s whereabouts, but he kept saying he didn''t know Chen Yu, and asked me about Wang Tianyu. The most important thing is that the old man always wore a black cloak. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t take off his hat."


    "Is there anything else?" evil orchid continued to ask the old auctioneer.


    "Yes, he didn''t speak in the same tone as usual, and... And he used a crutch!" the old auctioneer patted himself on the head. Suddenly he remembered that the old man didn''t use a crutch when he met him. Why did he live on a crutch that time, so the old auctioneer told Xie LAN everything he thought was wrong.


    "Ask about Wang Tianyu?" Xie LAN whispered to herself. Xie LAN didn''t care about the other points said by the old auctioneer, but heard the old auctioneer say that Chen Yu mentioned Wang Tianyu, which made him feel very confused.


    "You said the old man asked about Wang Tianyu?" Xie LAN repeated what she had just said.


    "Yes, and it seems that the old man is very concerned about Wang Tianyu''s situation." the old auctioneer scratched his head and said to Xie LAN.


    "Strange, it shouldn''t be. How can the old man know Wang Tianyu? I never said that name to him." Xie LAN heard the affirmation of the old auctioneer, so she scratched her head and said.


    "I''m also very strange. I thought you had told him about it before, so I didn''t take it to heart at that time."


    "Bad, I guess that man is Chen Yu!" Xie LAN insisted, relying on the words of the old auctioneer.


    "Are you sure you didn''t hear or read wrong?" Xie LAN confirmed to the old auctioneer again. She was afraid that the old auctioneer''s eyes were bad and couldn''t see clearly in the dark, so she lied and perfunctory.


    "I guarantee my life. If what I say is half a lie, I''ll fight..."


    Before the old auctioneer finished, evil orchid said to the old auctioneer, "well, your rotten life is worthless, and you don''t have to swear anything. If you really didn''t read or hear wrong, then that person must be Chen Yu!" evil orchid said to the old auctioneer.


    "What shall we do now?" the old auctioneer asked Xie LAN.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens. Since we know Chen Yu is in Tianfu alliance, we won''t be moved for the moment. Unexpectedly, the boy went to Tianfu alliance." Xie LAN smiled at the old auctioneer.


    "Why don''t we take him by surprise?"


    "Fight? We are against the Tianfu alliance? Are you crazy?" Xie LAN looked at the old auctioneer reluctantly and said.


    "What''s so great about Tianfu alliance?"


    "You know a fart, get out of here!" Xie Lan said helplessly, looking at the fool in front of her.


    The old auctioneer heard evil orchid yelling at him, so he had to sigh helplessly and slowly retreat. Who told evil orchid to pick up his bad life? It''s easy for evil orchid to kill himself, so now he must not act rashly, so as not to annoy the angry evil orchid and make himself unbearable.


    Xie LAN carefully considered this matter and decided to report it to her leader. After all, killing Chen Yu is the common goal of herself and the leader. It''s better to discuss this matter with one more person.


    "Why, I haven''t come for so many days recently. I think you must have something to do today." the old man smiled and looked at Xie LAN and said


    "The old man is still so wise. You can see at a glance that I have something." Xie LAN smiled and said to the old man.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?" the old man looked at the evil orchid in front of him reluctantly and said.


    "We have found Chen Yu''s whereabouts, but we don''t know what to do." Xie Lan said to the old man with some hesitation.


    "Don''t know what to do? Hehe, you are very capable. I found that you don''t need my instructions to do things recently. What else do you don''t understand? You need me to teach you?" the old man shouted ironically at the evil orchid in front of you.


    "No, no," said Xie LAN, kneeling on the ground with both hands.


    "As for Chen Yu, we''re not in a hurry to kill him. I''ve heard the old auctioneer say that Chen Yu is now in the Tianfu alliance. Let''s keep him first and see what he wants to do. Besides, our demon clan still needs some strength to gather now. There are not enough exotic animals in our demon refining pool. You can go to the beast Canyon and catch some high-level exotic animals and kill them Imprisoned in the demon refining pool, he quickly became a member of the demon clan and increased the strength of our demon clan. "The old man waved his hand and said he didn''t want to take care of this matter anymore.


    Xie LAN understood what the old man meant, so she said to the old man, "old man, I''ll go first, if there''s nothing to do."


    "Wait, you''ve finished your business, but I haven''t finished my business. Do you want to go now?" the old man looked at Xie LAN and said to Xie LAN with a little anger.


    "Old gentleman, what else do you have?" Xie LAN hurried forward a few steps and asked the old gentleman in a tentative tone.


    "Remember to ask me for instructions in the future. Do you understand? Don''t think I don''t know the little movements behind your back. Hehe, I know you well." the old man smiled at Xie LAN and said.


    "I see, old man, don''t worry. I''ll ask you for instructions in the future." Xie LAN heard the terrible voice of the old man and suddenly had a cold Zen.


    "All right, you go. I need a rest."


    "Old gentleman, how''s your health? Your health hasn''t been very good recently." evil orchid hypocritically cared about the old gentleman.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how bad my body is, I can bring the whole demon family, and I don''t need your care!" the old man heard the malicious voice of Xie LAN, so he glared at Xie LAN fiercely, and then said nothing more.


    Xie LAN understood that the old man was talking about his position, so she couldn''t say anything now, so she had to step down slowly.


    After Xie LAN retreated, she didn''t rest immediately. Instead, she came to Wang Tianyu and looked at Wang Tianyu, who was about to become an ancient beast. The corners of her mouth smiled gently and said to Wang Tianyu, "it''s hard to feel this kind of taste. Ha ha, you''re about to become a beast. Let''s see our life!"

 Chapter 824

    "The exciting second semi-final is about to begin. Are you ready?" the referee announced loudly to everyone.


    I saw a burst of cheers under the stage, and the crowd showed great enthusiasm. After a burst of upsurge


    "Today''s contestants are still blue robed teenagers from Lanyou Pavilion, and another is the snow dance from the snow family. Here is Chen Yu who has attracted much attention!"


    When the referee announced Chen Yu''s name, everyone''s enthusiasm was very high. Compared with the first two names, it was obvious that Chen Yu''s name was more welcomed by everyone. Everyone was looking forward to seeing Chen Yu''s game!


    "Then next, please come out of our snow dance, Chen Yu, and the boy in blue!" the referee continued.


    The three people slowly walked onto the stage and waved their hands to everyone.


    "Chen Yu, are you ready?"


    "Ready." Chen Yu looked at the referee helplessly. Compared with a few days ago, the referee''s attitude towards himself was completely different. Before he saw his strength, the referee was not even warm to himself. Now he can bring heat to the game, the referee seems to pay special attention to himself.


    "Well, I won''t ask those two. After all, we already know that these two are the second and third of the millennium for many years." the referee said to the crowd jokingly.


    When they heard the referee''s voice, they also burst into laughter. Of course, this laughter made the blue robed boy and snow dance very embarrassed. Of course, the referee''s behavior made Chen Yu feel very disgusted.


    "Draw lots quickly," Chen Yu said to the referee.


    "OK, let''s start drawing lots now!" the referee said and held the three lots in his hands in front of the three people.


    "I don''t need to say more about the rules. People who draw empty lots can directly enter the finals. Everyone should know this. Of course, except Chen Yu!" the referee began to play his own humor and even some boring words.


    "Stop talking nonsense and draw lots quickly." Chen Yu looked at the referee in front of him angrily, opening this boring and even boring joke.


    "OK, let''s start drawing lots now." the referee opened his palm and handed it to the three people.


    Without hesitation, Chen Yu drew a lot and slowly opened it.


    Snow dance and the blue robed boy also drew lots and slowly opened the lot.


    But just then, a strong airflow suddenly blew in the direction of Chen Yu and others. The blue robed boy and snow dance didn''t hold the sign, so they flew out


    "What''s the matter? There''s an evil wind at this time." the referee kept scolding the sudden evil wind with swearing words in his mouth.


    "There''s no choice but to draw lots again." the referee smiled at Chen Yu and Xue Zhiwu.


    Snow dance drew an empty lot, so it seemed very angry and scolded at nothingness for a while, and then reluctantly drew the lot in the referee''s hand again.


    "Well, now announce the results!" the referee said loudly to the crowd.


    "The blue robed youth won an empty lot, so the blue robed youth can directly enter the candidate of the game. Chen Yu and snow dance will have a game. The winner can fight with the blue robed youth. The winner of the game can get the prize of the game, that is, the sword of the five nationalities." the referee said to the crowd.


    "Special, what''s the matter with this evil wind?" the water side cursed at the other patriarchs angrily.


    "I said, your apprentice has been eliminated by Chen Yu Long ago. Why are you so excited..." the leader of the snow clan also felt the strange wind, but didn''t say anything. After all, the competition is sooner or later. He has given him what he should teach his apprentice, so he has a clear conscience.


    "You know a fart. I suspect that Chen Yu has done something. You see, everyone''s signature has been blown away. Only Chen Yu''s signature is tightly held in his own hand. Don''t you think it''s strange?" the water side looked at Chen Yu standing in the challenge arena with some questions and scolded angrily.


    "This may be a coincidence. I said what you are so excited about." woodlouse also looked at the water side.


    "You think it''s a coincidence. I am different from you. I can feel a strong real air flow, which is strong enough to control the natural wind!" the water side explained to woodlouse.


    "In fact, I can also feel this powerful real air flow. The real air flow can turn into wind and compete with the power of nature. Chen Yu is certainly not simple. Moreover, from the fact that he can get the old man''s token, it shows that Chen Yu is definitely not an ordinary person. We''d better wait until the end of the game and explain it himself." the leader of the snow clan said reluctantly to the water side.


    On the challenge arena.


    "Why did you do that?" the blue robed boy said to Chen Yu.


    "I really hope to play a final with you. My intuition is that you are not simple." Chen Yu smiled and said to the blue robed boy.


    "Then you can play in the semi-final. Why do you want the final?" the blue robed boy asked Chen Yu with some confusion.


    "Don''t you want the sword of the five nationalities?" Chen Yu smiled and said to the blue robed boy.


    "I want the sword of the five nationalities. Can you give it to me for nothing?" the blue robed boy said to Chen Yu.


    "Good men don''t fight with women. Let''s not give it to you." Chen Yu smiled and said to the blue robed boy.


    When the blue robed boy heard Chen Yu say this, he was suddenly ashamed. He turned around and whispered to Chen Yu, "how do you know I''m a woman?"


    "I can feel it by using my Qi. Your Qi is different from that of men. Your Qi is much softer than that of men, so I''m sure you''re a girl." Chen Yu smiled and said to the blue robed boy.


    "No, the boy in blue at this time should be a girl in blue." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "After the game, I don''t want to talk to you more now. You''d better win the snow dance first. With several duels between me and her, her strength is definitely not simple. You should also know her strength. Don''t underestimate the enemy. I don''t think the opponent is snow dance instead of you." The girl in blue smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Don''t worry. I already know the strength of snow dance. She should not be my opponent in strength." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "What are you two talking about?" the referee looked at what they were talking about and interrupted and said to them.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Let''s start the game right away," Chen Yu said to the referee.


    "Well, the competition will begin soon. Are you ready for the snow dance?" the referee asked back.


    "I''m ready."


    "Chen Yu, are you ready?" the referee turned back and asked Chen Yu.


    "Let''s start." Chen Yu said faintly.


    "Well, I announce that the semi-finals will begin soon!" the referee said loudly to the crowd.


    When they heard that the semi-final was about to begin, they cheered with great joy. Obviously, everyone was looking forward to the result of the semi-final.


    "The game begins at this time!" with the referee''s order, the people under the stage immediately became quiet, and Chen Yu and snow dance on the stage also instantly entered the state of battle.


    "Why? Where else?" snow dance looked at Chen Yu and slowly closed his eyes, so he smiled at Chen Yu and said.


    "Your skill doesn''t work for me." snow dance shouted contemptuously at Chen Yu.


    I saw that the snow dance frozen its true Qi flow with its own skills and stopped its rotation in its own body.


    Chen Yu felt something was wrong, so he slowly opened his eyes and carefully observed the girl named snow dance in front of him.


    "Sure enough, as the girl in blue said, this girl is definitely not simple!"


    "Hehe, Chen Yu, do you think I didn''t watch your game? I know exactly how you won!" snow dance said with a smile.

 Chapter 825

    "Chen Yu, I''ve learned your Kung Fu. It''s no use closing your eyes now." Xue Zhiwu smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    Snow dance has long seen through Chen Yu''s trick. In fact, when Chen Yu closed his eyes on the challenge arena, snow dance was a little puzzled at the beginning. He had never seen such an important competition in which he fought with his opponent with his eyes closed. However, when the water and blue sky worked hard at Chen Yu, Chen Yu quickly avoided, At this time, snow dance realized what Chen Yu was doing. It was nothing more than to better perceive the opponent''s real Qi flow with his own real Qi in order to make a judgment. But now snow dance has frozen all his real Qi flow with his own skills. In this way, Chen Yu can''t perceive his own real Qi flow.


    "Yes, my apprentice is still a plastic talent." the leader of the snow clan smiled and said to the leaders around him.


    "Don''t be complacent. In my opinion, he will still be beaten by Chen Yu. Now Chen Yu is just struggling before he is dying." Shui Fang smiled and said sarcastically to the leader of the Xue clan.


    "I said, why do you start turning your elbows out again?" Chen Yu said before he could not see any more. "Woodlouse could not see any more," he said to the water side.


    "I just can''t stand the old woman''s complacency." the water side glanced at the leader of the snow family and said with slight disdain.


    "I think you are jealous of Chen Yu''s strength. When you were so young to this young man named Chen Yu, I''m afraid you didn''t have his ability." the leader of the snow family smiled and said.


    "Fart!" the water side glanced at the leader of the snow clan, then turned its attention to the challenge arena and watched the competition between Chen Yu and the snow dance.


    On the challenge arena.


    "Come on, Chen Yu, don''t pretend. I know that the evil wind is controlled by your own real Qi flow. I know how powerful you are, but I''m not easy to provoke." snow dance smiled at the corners of her mouth and rushed at Chen Yu in an instant. I saw snowflakes floating in the sky in an instant. It was summer in June, but on the challenge arena, Chen Yu obviously felt a little cold, and what made Chen Yu feel incredible was that the cold wind condensed all the water vapor in the surrounding air into ice crystals and rushed towards him with the snow dance.


    "I said that Chen Yu could control the power of nature, but I didn''t say that my apprentice wouldn''t." the leader of the snow clan smiled and said to the water side.


    Chen Yu realized the power of snow dance. Her strength lies in that she can also use the power of nature to attack.


    I saw one by one ice crystals coagulate together in an instant, gathered into a huge ice thorn and rushed towards me.


    "Not good." Chen Yu subconsciously muttered. It turns out that the girl named snow dance is really strong.


    "No, brother Chen Yu is about to be hit by the ice thorn. Why doesn''t he hide!" ah Shui looked at Chen Yu anxiously under the stage. His expression was full of worries about Chen Yu. He saw that Chen Yu was about to be hit by the ice thorn, but Chen Yu didn''t move at all.


    "The game is coming to an end," said woodlouse with a smile.


    At this time, Chen Yu on the stage wanted to quickly use the real Qi in his body to escape, but what Chen Yu didn''t expect was that just now when he used the real Qi flow in his body to explore the real air flow in snow dance, snow dance frozen all his real Qi flow while he didn''t pay attention, which made Chen Yu unable to quickly use the real Qi to escape.


    "You''re dead, Chen Yu!" snow dance rushed towards Chen Yu''s body at almost the speed of light, and the huge ice thorn had stabbed at Chen Yu at the same speed.


    When the ice spike was about to hit Chen Yu, Chen Yu put his hands together and reported an amazing flow of real Qi from his body. In an instant, all the people around him were crushed by Chen Yu''s strong flow of real Qi. Even several clan leaders on the stage made their ears buzzing because of Chen Yu''s strong impact of real air.


    "What a powerful impact!" the water side on the stage covered his ears and tried to stop the sound in his ears.


    "This kid named Chen Yu is really not an ordinary person!" said woodlouse, who was just saying that the end of the competition could not help but sigh Chen Yu''s strong strength.


    But at the moment, the most misty thing on the stage is the snow dance!


    "How could it be!" the snow dance was directly hit by the impact of the strong real Qi flow in Chen Yu''s body, flew to the other side of the challenge arena and shouted in the direction of Chen Yu.


    "It''s impossible." Chen Yu smiled and said to the snow dance.


    "No way! I must win the championship of this competition!" snow dance just said, stood up from the ground and launched a fierce offensive against Chen Yu.


    This time, different from the last time, ice crystals kept falling down in the sky and stabbing in the direction of Chen Yu. The temperature was colder than the last time. All the surrounding steam condensed into ice crystals. Even the breath condensed into ice crystals because of the extremely low temperature.


    When Chen Yu saw the scene in front of him, he felt a little incredible. This attack was stronger than the last one. Chen Yu really saw such a fierce attack for the first time, and he could use the power of nature so powerful, which really made Chen Yu feel new in front of him.


    Of course, the audience was also full of eyes, but because of the extreme low temperature, everyone wrapped up their clothes and curled up together to watch the game.


    "Do you think Chen Yu can still win the game this time?"


    "Not necessarily. This snow dance is really angry. I''ve never seen snow dance so angry in so many competitions."


    Chen Yu put his hands together, and a strong flow of true Qi instantly turned into a protective layer and surrounded himself. No matter how the ice crystal attacked, Chen Yu was not in the slightest panic and kept protecting himself with his true Qi.


    "Stop doing useless work." Chen Yu smiled and said to the snow dance.


    "How could it be! Impossible!" snow dance shouted at Chen Yu. After all, he had tried his best to attack Chen Yu, but Chen Yu stood there unmoved and used the protective layer formed by his true Qi to protect himself.


    "You lost, snow dance." Chen Yu smiled at the snow dance and said softly.


    "No way! I can''t lose!"


    "How could it be?" the leader of the snow clan on the high platform also couldn''t believe his eyes. After all, his apprentice had exhausted his strength, but Chen Yu still stood there unmoved.


    "I have said that the boy named Chen Yu is absolutely no more simple than that Qiao Feng. If that Qiao Feng is to rely on Da Dan Dan to reach such a level, then Chen Yu is just one step and one footprint to achieve this level today!" said woodlouse with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man. We already know that Chen Yu is not an ordinary person. After the Taoist competition, I''ll have a good competition with him."


    As soon as Shui Yifang finished speaking, he only saw Chen Yu push his arms outward, and another strong impact shook the snow dance far away. Chen Yu also reached behind the snow dance like a ghost, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and planned to make the last blow towards the snow dance.


    But just then, the leader of Xue clan, who was sitting in the position of clan leader, couldn''t sit still and ran quickly towards the challenge arena.


    "Hello, I said snow clan chieftain, we are not allowed to participate in this competition, you also know what is next!" shouted woodlouse to the snow clan chieftain, but the snow clan chieftain seemed to have missed it, and still ran towards the snow dance.


    The leader of the snow clan blocked Chen Yu''s attack at a speed of light: "enough, we admit defeat."


    Chen Yu heard the voice of the leader of the snow family, so he slowly put down his hand and said to the leader of the snow family, "don''t worry, I won''t cause any harm to her. Stop."

 Chapter 826

    "Don''t worry, I''m also a reasonable person up to now, but you won''t have any impact on you when you get to the challenge arena." Chen Yu put down his hand, ghostly returned to his original position and said to the leader of the snow clan.


    "It doesn''t hurt to sacrifice something for my apprentice''s life." the leader of the snow clan smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Although I don''t know what impact this will have on you, I think it will still have an impact." Chen Yu smiled and took his Qi back into his body.


    Seeing this, the referee stepped onto the challenge arena and raised his hand to announce that Chen Yu won the game.


    "Master, why did you do this?" snow dance looked at the leader of the snow family and said.


    "You are my apprentice. If I don''t do this, who will help you? After all, it''s just a game. It''s not worth the loss to lose your life for a win or loss."


    "Master, I thought..." snow dance lowered his head and whispered to the leader of snow clan.


    "You think I''ll blame you, don''t you?"


    "Well..." the snow dance whispered.


    "Although I''m usually very strict with you, after all, it''s just a game. If you lose, you lose, and you''re not ashamed. After all, you''ve made the best of what your master gave you." the leader of the snow family helped up the snow dance and walked down the stage with the snow dance.


    "Xue clan chief, please stay." the referee shouted to Xue clan chief.


    "Say it." the leader of the snow clan didn''t look back and said coldly to the referee behind him.


    "You must also know what will happen if you intervene in the challenge arena." the referee also said coldly to the leader of the Xue clan.


    "Of course I know. Isn''t it a title? I don''t care at all. Who wants to take it?" the leader of the snow clan smiled and said.


    "Well, from today on, your patriarchal title will be stripped off," said the referee, looking up at several patriarchs.


    Several patriarchs didn''t say anything. After all, this is the rule of Tianfu alliance since ancient times, and no one can change it. Therefore, it''s hard for several Patriarchs to say anything, just listen to the opinions of the referee.


    But at this time, Chen Yu said: "I said that if the leader of the snow family didn''t come down to help, I would really hurt the snow dance. I think the leader of the snow family did the right thing. Why should he be removed from his post?"


    When the leader of Xue clan heard what Chen Yu said, she was first enlightened, and then surprised. She didn''t expect that her apprentice''s opponent would help her speak, which she never thought of.


    "But this is the rule," the referee said to Chen Yu.


    "The rules are dead and people are alive. If these rules can''t be changed, the government alliance will be such a big place that day..." Chen Yu was interrupted by the water side before he finished.


    The water side has long wanted to see this kind of good play. He wants the leader of the snow family to go down and be replaced by someone else.


    "I said no rules can''t make a circle. Why don''t you let the leader of the snow family abide by this rule?" the water party shouted at Chen Yu angrily.


    "That''s it." Chen Yu slowly took out the patriarch token in his hand, smiled and said.


    "Just right, I won''t delay any more today. I''ll tell you clearly today. From today on, I''m the acting leader of Yanzu. The old man has died. I''ll take care of everything of Yanzu during this period." Chen Yu bit his teeth and said to the people.


    "Brother Chen Yu is still a little too impulsive. How can he say it at this point." ah Shui muttered with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen Yu will be fine." ah Tu comforted aside.


    "What? The chief of Yan Clan has died?"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the news from Chen Yu. A person who was well before clearly died.


    "I''m sorry for the old man''s illness. We have no way to return to heaven, so we can only let the old man sleep safely." Chen Yu made up an excuse at will and said to the people.


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, the people began to agree: "yes, I thought something was wrong with the old man. Now it seems that the old man''s health is really bad."


    "Without the old gentleman, look how arrogant Qiao Feng is."


    "This is the second news I want to announce. Qiao Feng is also dead." Chen Yu decided to tell you about it.


    "What? Qiao Feng is dead, too?"


    "I''ll go! Qiao Feng is dead, and the harmful thing is finally dead!"


    "You take the clan leader''s token? You can settle this matter for the Xue clan leader? Haven''t you heard of it." the water side saw the token in Chen Yu''s hand and said to the people with disdain.


    Chen Yu was obviously angry when he heard what the water side said, so he moved behind the water side in a ghostly moment: "do you want to compete?" Chen Yu smiled and said to the water side.


    The water side also smiled at Chen Yu and said, "just compete." after that, the water side condensed all the real Qi in his body into his palm, and a strong water flow suddenly gathered together to form a high pressure pulse and rushed straight towards Chen Yu''s body.


    Seeing the high-pressure water flow in the hands of the water side, Chen Yu constantly stepped back and opened a distance with the water side, and then condensed the real Qi and different fire into his hands to form a huge real Qi fireball. There was also a high-temperature heat wave around, which made everyone present leave a trace of sweat.


    "Chen Yu!" the leader of the snow clan shouted at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu turned to the head of the Xue clan and said, "I''ll take care of it."


    "I''m not the patriarch." the patriarch of Xue clan smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "What?" when Chen Yu heard the leader of the snow clan say this sentence, he was surprised and shouted at the leader of the snow clan.


    "Well, I''m not right. This patriarchal position is just a title. I don''t want to be it for a long time." the patriarch of the snow clan smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "But..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also an old bone, and I can''t be the patriarch for a few years. It''s better to spend my old age early and let the younger generation take over me." the patriarch of the snow clan smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    After listening to the snow clan leader, Chen Yu sincerely admires the snow clan leader. After all, she can give up her reputation for her apprentice and take fame and wealth so lightly.


    "Master..." snow dance whispered to the leader of snow clan.


    "Let''s go back and rest assured." the head of the snow family interrupted the snow dance and said to the snow dance.


    "OK, master, let''s go back." snow dance smiled happily at the leader of the snow family.


    "Chen Yu, don''t think it''s over. I''ll have a good competition with you when I have a chance." the water side smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "OK, I''ll be with you at any time."


    The people under the stage were naturally very disappointed. After all, they had never seen the patriarch''s duel. They could have seen it, but the game ended because the patriarch of Xue clan automatically gave up his position as patriarch.


    "Are you the new patriarch?" the girl in blue came to Chen Yu and asked him.


    "It''s not obvious enough. Does the token in your hand represent everything soon, but it''s also temporary. I''ll go back after the game between us." Chen Yu smiled and said to the girl in blue.


    "What''s the purpose of your coming here this time?"


    "In order to find someone to fight against the demon clan with me," Chen Yu said to the blue robed girl.


    "Demon clan?"


    "Yes, you know?"


    "I heard from my father that they are all evil. I also heard that the leader of the Yan Clan colluded with the demon clan, so we were independent." the girl in blue said to Chen Yu without reservation.


    "Your father?"


    "Yes, it''s the leader of Lanyou Pavilion." the girl in blue robe smiled and said to Chen Yu.

 Chapter 827

    £¿£¿ "The demon clan in your mouth won''t be the same as my father?" the blue robed girl smiled and said to Chen Yu. Her mind seemed to recall the information about the demon clan mentioned by her father to herself.


    £¿£¿ "Did your father mention the demon clan to you?" Chen Yu asked, looking at the blue robed girl in some wonder. After all, lanyouge is far from Tai''an City, and has disappeared since the demon clan moved to Tai''an City. Unexpectedly, the girl in front of him knows the demon clan because of her father.


    £¿£¿ Seeing Chen Yu''s puzzled look, the blue robed girl couldn''t help smiling and said to Chen Yu, "yes, my father told me before, but I don''t know very well. My father told me that although the strength of the demon clan is very strong, it won''t pose any threat to us in a short time, so my father is not very worried. Instead, he is a little worried about the Tianfu alliance." The girl in blue explained to Chen Yu.


    £¿ "I know the grudges between Lanyou Pavilion and the demon clan. I''ve heard ashui say this." Chen Yu smiled and said to the girl in blue robe.


    "By the way, I haven''t known your name for so long?" Chen Yu asked the girl in blue with some embarrassment. After all, he didn''t even know each other''s name for so long. It''s true that he was a little embarrassed.


    "My name is Lan Weiwei." the girl in blue smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled when he heard the name. He felt that the name really matched the girl in front of him. He came from Lanyou Pavilion and wore a blue robe. Even his name had a word related to blue. It seemed that the girl in front of him also liked blue very much.


    "Do you like blue?" Chen Yu said to the blue tiny in front of him in order to prove his guess.


    "How do you know I like blue?" Lan Wei smiled and said to Chen Yu. From the look of Lan Wei, Lan Wei was very surprised.


    "This... This is too obvious." Chen Yu smiled and said to the girl.


    "By the way, let''s stop talking about this. The competition between us will begin soon. How are you preparing?" Chen Yu changed the topic, because Chen Yu had no words to answer when he heard LAN Weiwei''s words, so he changed the topic.


    "I''m almost ready. It''s you. I think your strength is really strong. The fierce attack of snow dance seems to have no effect on you."


    "It''s just luck," Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s not just luck. I can see that your strength is really strong." Lan Wei said to Chen Yu one by one.


    "So, can you feel the real Qi flow in my body?" Chen Yu said, looking at the girl named LAN Weiwei in front of him strangely. After all, people who can understand their own strength can generally use the real Qi flow in their own body to sense the real Qi flow in each other''s body, so the girl named LAN Weiwei in front of me can say such words, Then she must be able to feel the true Qi flow in her body.


    "I can feel it a little bit, because there is real Qi flow in my body." Lan Wei smiled and said.


    "Do you want the sword of the five nationalities?" Chen Yu asked toward Lan Wei.


    "Of course, I want to. Otherwise, why should I come to this competition? The purpose of my coming to this competition is to get the sword of the five nationalities." Lan Weiwei didn''t hide his purpose to participate in this competition at all, because LAN Weiwei can feel it. The young man named Chen Yu in front of her is a trustworthy young man.


    "What if I give you the sword of the five nationalities?" Chen Yu looked at Lan Wei and smiled. The corners of his mouth revealed a trace of pity.


    "If you can really give me the sword of the five nationalities, I will be very happy, but I still hope to use my strength to win the game." Lan Weiwei said to Chen Yu sincerely.


    Lan Wei said to Chen Yu with a little thought: "and I also heard that you are the patriarch now. If you lose to me in the game, wouldn''t you have no face."


    "It''s just the position of a patriarch. I don''t care so much about fame and wealth, so you don''t have to care." Chen Yu said to Lan Wei.


    "Aren''t you really so important to the title of patriarch?" Lan Weiwei asked Chen Yu. After all, as long as people become patriarchs, they will see their position very important, but the boy in front of them actually said such words, which made LAN Weiwei feel very incredible.


    Chen Yu smiled and recalled in his mind the things that the leader of the snow clan had done to his disciples for a long time.


    "Well, I don''t care much about this reputation. Even if I don''t, I won''t say anything," Chen Yu said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Then you are really different from them." when LAN Weiwei heard Chen Yu say this, he couldn''t help feeling a little good towards Chen Yu. LAN Weiwei knew that the young man named Chen Yu was different from others. LAN Youge was separated from them because of these self righteous patriarchs. Now I heard Chen Yu say so, LAN Youge is now hopeful that the relationship with Tianfu alliance will ease.


    "I hope the Tianfu alliance can ease the relationship with Lanyou Pavilion one day." Chen Yu saw Lanwei''s idea, so he smiled at Lanwei and said.


    "You seem to be able to read my heart." Lan smiled shyly at Chen Yujiao.


    "Ha ha, it can''t be seen. It can only show that we have a good heart and like-minded." Chen Yu smiled and said to LAN Weiwei.


    "Well, I''ll find ah Shui first, and you should be well prepared." Chen Yu said to Lan Wei.


    "I will."


    In the yard.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you''re back." ah Shui saw Chen Yu enter the yard, so he walked towards Chen Yu head-on.


    "Well, I''m back. Is ah Jin there?" Chen Yu asked ah Shui as soon as he entered the door.


    "Ah Jin? I don''t know why he''s gone. Ah Jin hasn''t appeared since you won the game. It doesn''t matter. I think ah Jin will come back in the evening. By the way, brother Chen Yu, you''re doing well today. Your skill stunned the patriarchs."


    "No, you are the patriarch now." ah Shui smiled, changed his mouth and said to Chen Yu.


    "Oh, ah Shui, don''t talk nonsense. I''m only a temporary agent. After the game, I''ll go back to Qiao Yan. Then I''ll let old Mr. Qiao come and be the patriarch." Chen Yu said to ah Shui.


    "After you leave, won''t we never see you again?" ah Shui said to Chen Yu with some loss in his heart.


    "You can go back with me if you like."


    "Really? I''ve been here long enough. I can''t wait to leave here soon." ah Shui shouted to Chen Yu. He was very excited to hear Chen Yu say so.


    "Really, if you really want to, by the way, if your brothers want to, you can go back with me."


    "Well, when I have a chance, I''ll ask them. I don''t know what they think. Anyway, I''ve spent enough time in Tianfu alliance now." ah Shui sighed helplessly, looked at the sky and said.


    "Well, these things will wait until the end of my game."


    "Well, after the game, brother Chen Yu, you must keep your promise, but don''t talk nonsense!" ah Shui said to Chen Yu because he was afraid that Chen Yu wouldn''t go out with him.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you worry about me doing things?" Chen Yu reluctantly looked at ah Shui.


    "Of course, don''t worry. I still see what brother Chen Yu has done for so many days." ah Shui said to Chen Yu with a smile.

 Chapter 828

    "Not to mention this, I have something to do with ah Jin. If ah Jin comes back in the evening, you''ll ask him to come to my room. I''m a little tired now. I''m going to go back to my room to have a rest first." Chen Yu looked at ah Shui a little tired and said.


    Ah Shui knows that Chen Yu is not an immortal and will be tired. Moreover, Chen Yugang finished the game with snow dance. Under the strong attack of snow dance, it is understandable that Chen Yu has become so tired now.


    "Well, brother Chen Yu, go back first. When ah Jin comes back in the evening, I''ll ask him to go to the room to find you." ah Shui said to Chen Yu.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I''m really tired now, so I''ll go back to my room first." Chen Yu said to ah Shui with some fatigue.


    "OK, don''t worry, just leave it to me." ah Shui said, and Chen Yu turned and went into the room and fell asleep.


    "Chen Yu, why is he so tired?" ah Huo saw that Chen Yu slowly walked into the room, which was completely different from the original Chen Yu''s spirit, so he asked Chen Yu with some worry.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Can he not be tired after fighting with a man for so long? He''s not an immortal, but also a man. If I say that the strength of the snow dance is really very strong. Chen Yu really spent a lot of Qi in this battle. Seeing his current appearance, I''m really afraid that he can''t win the blue robed boy. After all, the blue robed boy is real Li is really not allowed. If the snow dance had not won him again, the snow dance would not have won the second place. "Ah Shui said helplessly.


    "If you say so, the strength of the blue robed boy is really strong."


    "His strength is not only strong, but mainly because his strength is invisible. There are no prizes in the previous games, so I can see that the blue robed boy doesn''t seem to have exhausted his strength, but this prize is the sword of five nationalities. I think the blue robed boy will certainly take action." ah Shui said to ah Huo around him.


    "Well, almost."


    "By the way, remind me in the evening that if you see ah Jin, let him find Chen Yu." ah Shui patted ah Huo on the shoulder and said.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, Chen Yu told me. Just remind me. I''m afraid I forgot." ah Shui smiled and said to the fire.


    "Don''t worry, I know you have a bad memory, and I will certainly remind you." ah Huo smiled and said.


    "By the way, Chen Yu also said that if after the game, people who want to leave Tianfu league can leave with Chen Yu," ah Shui said.


    "Really? That''s great." ah Huo said happily to ah Shui.


    "So you''ve long wanted to leave here?" ah Shui asked towards ah Huo.


    "Of course, I definitely want to leave here!" ah Huo said to ah Shui without thinking.


    "OK, then we''ll ask ah Jin and ah Tu to see if they are willing to leave here."


    "Good!"


    Snow family.


    "Master, do you really want to give up the position of clan leader?" snow dance felt very sorry for the clan leader of snow clan, so he said to the clan leader of snow clan with some shame. After all, it was because of himself that his master fell from the position of clan leader. If his strength was stronger at the beginning, or he took the initiative to admit defeat, Maybe your own master doesn''t have to quit the position of patriarch.


    "I''m sorry, master, if only I admit defeat." when snow dance said this, tears flowed out of the corners of her eyes and said helplessly to the leader of the snow family.


    "Apprentice? What did you say? Why did Shifu save you? Don''t you know it in your heart?" the leader of the snow family heard the snow dance say so, so he couldn''t help shouting at the snow dance angrily.


    Snow dance was awakened by the roar of the leader of the snow family. She finally knew why the master saved herself and the master''s good intentions for herself.


    "You were an orphan when you were young. Shifu took you back as an apprentice because he loved you. Shifu is very happy to see you grow up today. He also knows that you work very hard when practicing martial arts, but people will always reach a limit. Although we can''t beat others, we''ll be fine as long as we beat ourselves, and apprentice Remember, you can''t admit defeat at any time! If you admit defeat, you will really lose! "Said the leader of the snow clan, which can''t help recalling the past.


    "Do you want to know something about Shifu?" the head of the snow family smiled and said to the tearful snow dance.


    The snow dance touched her tears and said to the leader of the snow family, "master, what''s the matter?"


    The head of the snow clan said to the snow dance: "Shifu used to be an orphan like you, so Shifu and you had the same experience. In addition, we can''t admit defeat in the martial arts competition at that time. If you admit defeat, you will never have a chance to climb the challenge arena again. I also remember that time, my body really couldn''t withstand the opponent''s high-intensity attack during the martial arts competition, just when I wanted to shout When I admit defeat, my master flew down from the high platform and saved me. Because of this, my master also lost the position of leader of the snow family. "


    Snow dance heard his master say so, and asked the master with a misty face: "that Shizu is also because..."


    "Yes, that''s right. So, the patriarch is just a name. People who really care about their disciples can give up everything about reputation. Such talents deserve to be a disciple''s master. If I don''t even achieve this, then I don''t deserve to be your master. Since I''m your master, I''ll be responsible for you." The snow clan chief smiled and said.


    "Master..."


    Blue Pavilion.


    "Dad, I''m back." Lan Wei Ran to her father.


    "How''s it going? Is today''s game successful?" the pavilion leader smiled and asked his daughter.


    "Sure to succeed, and father, I''ll tell you one thing, I don''t have a game today!"


    "So you won the lottery?"


    "Yes, and someone else helped me."


    "Others helped you?" the pavilion leader asked his daughter with a dreamy face.


    "It''s a young man named Chen Yu. He manipulated the power of nature with his true Qi, so I got the sign."


    "Well, this young man must not be easy." the pavilion Lord smiled and said slightly.


    "Yes, he is the chief of the Yan Clan!"


    "The clan leader of the Yan Clan? Are you serious? Slightly." when you heard that Lan Weiwei said it was the clan leader of the Yan Clan, you naturally didn''t believe it. After all, the relationship between your LAN Youge and any clan in the Tianfu alliance was not very harmonious. Now the clan leader of the Yan Clan came to help his daughter, which not only made you feel a little suspicious.


    "Yes, it''s a young man named Chen Yu. The old patriarch has died because of illness." Lan Wei explained the reason like her father.


    "Dead?" the pavilion leader asked slightly with an incredulous face.


    "Well, listen to what Chen Yu said." Lan Weiwei continued.


    "By the way, and that Chen Yu said he would give me the sword of the five nationalities. Listen to his words and his every move. He must be different from other patriarchs." Lan Weiwei smiled and said to his father.


    "The boy you said is the patriarch?" the pavilion Lord asked Lan Wei with a dream on his face.


    "I couldn''t believe it at the beginning, but when I saw Chen Yu''s appearance, I determined his age. He must be a teenager!" Lan Weiwei saw his father''s appearance and felt very funny, so she explained to her father.

 Chapter 829

    "And the man named Chen Yu is still a teenager!" Lan Wei smiled and said to his father.


    "Youth? You can become a patriarch when you are young?" Lan Weiwei''s father certainly didn''t believe LAN Weiwei when he heard that. After all, becoming a patriarch requires not only high strength, but also certain experience. Now if a teenager becomes the patriarch of the Yan family, no one will believe it.


    "Are you sure he''s a teenager?" Lan Weiwei''s father asked her incredulously.


    "Oh, of course I''m sure. I don''t know whether Chen Yu is a teenager or an old man when he stands in front of me?" Lan Wei smiled and then said to his father.


    "You are an old man, and Chen Yu must be a teenager. Now you believe me." Lan Wei covered his mouth and secretly smiled at his father.


    LAN Weiwei''s father didn''t say anything when he saw his daughter''s naughty appearance, but smiled helplessly and touched her daughter''s head.


    "Listen to what you say, the young man named Chen Yu, his strength must be not simple." Lan Weiwei''s father hesitated and said to his daughter. In the final analysis, he was still worried about his daughter''s safety. After all, he couldn''t go to Tianfu alliance in person. Anyway, Tianfu alliance now has a certain gap with LAN Youge.


    "Well, I''ve seen Chen Yu compete with others. His strength can''t be underestimated."


    "Then you must be careful too." Lan Weiwei''s father said to LAN Weiwei with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I''ll be careful." Lan Weiwei saw that his father cared about him, so he smiled and said to his father, telling him not to mention his worries.


    At night.


    "Ah Jin, why are you sneaking there?" ah Huo went out to the toilet at night and just met ah Jin who had just come back, so he thought of what ah Shui reminded himself to do this afternoon, so he shouted in the direction of ah Jin.


    "Nothing... Nothing." ah Jin said to ah Huo in front of him.


    "By the way, Chen Yu said this afternoon that he asked you to find him in his room when you came back in the evening." ah Huo scratched his head. He would remember what ah Shui told him this afternoon, so he said to ah Jin.


    "Go to his room to find him? What''s the matter with him?" ah Jin asked ah Huo in a misty way. In fact, ah Jin knew better than anyone. Chen Yu was looking for himself because of that thing, but he still had to act as if he didn''t know it in front of his brothers.


    "I don''t know. You''ll know if you go to him." ah Huo looked at ah Jin reluctantly and then said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you become so procrastinating."


    "And what are you doing these days? I can''t see you in the yard." ah Huo thought of this and said to ah Jin.


    Ah Jin felt a little embarrassed, so he said to ah Huo, "nothing, nothing. I''m busy practicing martial arts these days." ah Jin casually found an excuse to cover up the past, for fear that ah Huo might find out what he had done.


    "OK, then go find Chen Yu. It''s so late. Don''t let Chen Yu wait too long." ah Huo asked ah Jin.


    "It''s too late now. Chen Yu is estimated to have gone to bed, or I''ll go to find him tomorrow." ah Jin looked at Chen Yu''s room. There was no light on, so he said to ah Huo with joy and wanted to find Chen Yu later tomorrow.


    "Well... I can''t decide. You''d better ask ah Shui." ah Huo scratched his head and said to ah Jin in front of him.


    "OK, I''ll ask ah Shui. Go to bed first." ah Jin smiled and perfunctorily agreed to ah Huo''s instructions, so he pretended to walk towards ah Shui''s room.


    "You must find ah Shui, but don''t wait any longer." ah Huo asked ah Jin again.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll go back to find ah Shui. It''s getting late. Go to bed quickly." ah Jin said to ah Huo with his mouth curled.


    "This guy, why has he become so strange recently." ah Huo stayed where he was and whispered in the innermost voice when he saw Ah Jin gone.


    "No matter what, go to bed first and practice tomorrow." ah Huo yawned and said to himself.


    "Looking for Chen Yu? It''s impossible. Now it''s not the time to find Chen Yu. Now I''m still communicating with the demon family. Now the demon family already knows Chen Yu''s information here. I believe it won''t be long before the demon family will occupy all Tianfu alliance, and then kill Chen Yu, so that they can get a place in the demon family. Then..." Ah Kin thought of this and couldn''t help laughing evil.


    Chen Yu hid behind the tree and looked at ah Jin helplessly.


    "Unexpectedly, this ah Jin really can''t follow his master''s footsteps. At present, he still believes in the strength of the demon family. Although the strength of the demon family is very strong, it is certainly impossible to oppose the Tianfu alliance in a short time." Chen Yu kept thinking in his mind.


    "And ah Jin will certainly not benefit from the demon clan. Why does this young man still rely on the strength of the demon clan!" Chen Yu sighed at the thought of this.


    But just between these sighs, ah Jin suddenly shouted, "who''s there¡°


    Hearing ah Jin''s cry, Chen Yu found that he had exposed his position, so he had to come out from behind the tree and said to ah Jin, "ah Jin, it''s me, Chen Yu."


    "OK, Chen Yu, you just won''t let me go!" ah Jin saw that it was Chen Yu. Then his attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees. Ah Jin, who was still laughing, suddenly turned dark. His cold face made Chen Yu feel a little afraid when he cut it.


    The ah Jin in front of me is no longer the ah Jin in the past.


    "You still continue to choose your original path, don''t you?" Chen Yu said helplessly looking at the unrepentant young man in front of him.


    "So what? Does it have anything to do with you?" ah Jin said strangely to Chen Yu with great disdain.


    "I have advised you not to have any relationship with the demon clan before. Do you want to follow in the footsteps of your master?"


    "Follow in the footsteps of my master? Joke, I will be stronger by that old thing!" ah Jin shouted at Chen Yu as if he had blackened.


    "Keep your voice down, aren''t you afraid of your younger martial brothers? Now that your elder martial brother has become the running dog of the demon family, he is still so proud that he feels that he has chosen the right path?" Chen Yu smiled and said to ah Jin.


    "You fart! You won''t say that when the demon clan really includes the Tianfu alliance. At that time, I''ll plead for you and let the demon clan spare your life." ah Jin smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "I need your plea?" when Chen Yu heard ah Jin say this, he couldn''t help getting angry. He kindly advised him in exchange for such humiliation, which made Chen Yu feel very uncomfortable.


    "Hehe, now you say that. When the demon clan really kills you all, you''ll be hard!" ah Jin still shouted at Chen Yu.


    "I really mean to persuade you, but you still don''t repent!" Chen Yu shouted at ah Jin.


    "Hehe? Kindly advise me? What will I say about my younger martial brother? I think you just want to stir up the relationship between us!" ah Jin smiled at Chen Yu unkindly.


    Several younger martial brothers heard the quarrel between Chen Yu and ah Jin, so they went forward one after another and said to the people, "what happened, Chen Yu, it''s so late, you two still don''t sleep."


    "There''s nothing ah Shui. Go to bed first. Elder martial brother and Chen Yu will go to bed after talking." ah Jin saw Ah Shui coming, so he smiled and said to ah Shui.

 Chapter 830

    "Nothing. It''s about Chen Yu and me. Go to bed. It''s getting late." ah Jin smiled and said to some younger martial brothers.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re talking nonsense. I heard you and Chen Yu quarrel. What''s the matter?" ah Tu thought it was not so simple at this time, so he shouted at ah Jin.


    "Chen Yu, what happened?" ah Shui was very calm at this time, slowly walked towards Chen Yu and asked Chen Yu.


    "You''d better ask your elder martial brother ah Jin about it yourself." Chen Yu looked at ah Jin reluctantly, smiled and said.


    "Elder martial brother, tell me what''s going on?" ah Shui heard Chen Yu say so, so he knew that this matter must not be as simple as ah Jin said. He recalled that this afternoon, Chen Yu repeatedly told him to let ah Jin go to his room to find him when he came back in the evening, so ah Shui thought there must be something strange about this matter.


    "Chen Yu, you are cruel. You have the seed to let my younger martial brothers come and ask me." ah Jin said to Chen Yu angrily.


    "Don''t you know what you did? Can I explain it clearly? And are you really going to let me tell them the truth?" Chen Yu helplessly looked at the unrepentant young man in front of him and didn''t know what to do now.


    Chen Yu, who has always been decisive, suddenly became a little hesitant after seeing the current situation.


    "Well, up to now, I won''t beat around the bush. Younger martial brothers, join the demon clan with me!" ah Jin didn''t say anything else, but shouted at several younger martial brothers. He said on the side that he had joined the demon clan, and advised several brothers to join the demon clan together like himself.


    "What! Elder martial brother, you have joined the demon clan!"


    Several younger martial brothers were stunned at first. Then ah Shui realized that his elder martial brother had joined the demon family and shouted at his elder martial brother ah Jin.


    "Yes, that''s right. I joined the demon clan, so what can I do? What the demon clan gave me is something you can''t get in your life!" ah Jin shouted at several younger martial brothers. Seeing the reaction of several younger martial brothers, ah Jin also understood that several younger martial brothers would not agree to join the demon clan.


    "Elder martial brother, why did you join the demon clan?" ah Shui asked ah Jin in pain.


    "Why did I join the demon clan? Because the demon clan gave me much more than the Tianfu alliance gave me, and I tell you, even our masters joined the demon clan. Do I have any reason not to join the demon clan?" ah Jin smiled and looked at Chen Yu.


    It is not difficult for Chen Yu to find that ah Jin hates himself very much from his eyes. His eyes are full of hate for himself.


    "Elder martial brother, you know the fate of Shifu and why Shifu committed suicide. There are reasons!" ah Shui touched his tears and said to ah Jin.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t join, you won''t join. Pretend to be a poor man here!" ah Jin shouted at ah Shui.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you become what you are now!" ah Huo also shouted at ah Jin. I don''t know why he was so kind in the past, so the elder martial brother who took care of himself would become what he is now, and he was still with the demon family.


    "Elder martial brother, when did you join the demon clan?" ah Shui asked ah Jin.


    "The master led me to join. When the master joined, I joined." ah Jin smiled and said to ah Shui.


    "Don''t you know how bad the demon people are?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, since you don''t join, OK, I''ll go. When the Tianfu alliance is occupied by the demon clan, you''ll know who I''m right and wrong. From now on, we are no longer the relationship between martial brothers, and we are the enemy now!" ah Jin shouted at several junior brothers impolitely.


    "And you, Chen Yu, sooner or later I will let you know the power of our demon family and make you regret!" ah Jin flashed away and disappeared into the long night.


    "Ah Jin!"


    "Senior brother!"


    "Why is it like this? I thought our life would be better after the old man died!" ah Shui said painfully to Chen Yu.


    "This is also his own choice. Now he has chosen to join the demon family and cut off the relationship with our martial brothers, so we must be enemies with him. After all, the demon family is not a good thing." Chen Yu said to several people reluctantly.


    "Unexpectedly, my enemy is a elder martial brother who has taken care of him for many years." a Tu also sobbed. He remembered that he would become an enemy with his elder martial brother in the future. A Tu would think of his and his elder martial brother''s every bit, and his tears would flow slowly down the corners of his eyes in an instant.


    "Ah Tu, don''t cry. There will be a solution. I also hope ah Jin can know his way back and hurry back to our team."


    "Brother Chen Yu, stop talking. Since ah Jin has been so ruthless, we will be the enemy in the future!" ah Huo said this to Chen Yu with his teeth clenched!


    "Ah Huo, how can you be so heartless? After all, he is also our senior brother!" ah Tu beat ah Huo constantly.


    "Ah Tu, calm down. Even if you don''t become an enemy with senior brother, senior brother will try every means to take our lives, so we still have to see the current situation." ah Huo sighed. Seeing the current appearance of ah Tu, he was very unhappy, but he still wanted to tell ah Tu about the current situation.


    But ah Shui was different from ordinary people. He stood in place without saying a word.


    "Ah Shui, go to bed early. It''s getting late." Chen Yu patted ah Shui on the shoulder. He silently turned around and said to the other two people, "go to bed early."


    A Huo heard Chen Yu''s words, so he took a Tu and walked slowly back to the room.


    "What''s the matter, ah Shui? Don''t you sleep?" Chen Yu saw Ah Shui still standing in place, motionless, so he asked ah Shui.


    "Is there something in his heart that can''t be solved?" Chen Yu reluctantly looked at ah Shui around him. Ah Shui, who has always talked a lot, has become silent now.


    A Shui laughed when he heard what Chen Yu said. After a few seconds, "I just feel very ironic and ridiculous."


    "What do you say?" Chen Yu heard ah Shui''s answer, so he asked ah Shui.


    "You think, one is my master for many years, who committed suicide because of self remorse and guilt, and the other is my good elder martial brother, who joined the demon family and broke off the relationship with our martial brothers! Do you think it''s funny and bloody, and now it seems that ah Jin is determined to join the demon family, and we can''t be martial brothers anymore."


    "This is his own choice." Chen Yu didn''t know what to say after listening to ah Shui.


    "His choice is not the choice that the old gentleman forced ah Jin to make?"


    "Go to bed early. It''s getting late." Chen Yu patted ah Shui on the shoulder and walked towards his room.


    In the yard of Nuo Da, only ah Shui was alone. He was staring at the moon hanging high in the sky. His heart was as cold as water that night. The moon in front of him was like the sun at noon. Ah Shui couldn''t open his eyes


    The next day


    "Did ah Shui get up?" Chen Yu walked out of the room and saw Ah Huo and ah tu. he didn''t find ah Shui''s figure. The bathroom asked ah Huo.


    "Not yet. I guess I''m still sleeping. When I got up to practice this morning, I saw Ah Shui walking silently towards his room. He didn''t return anything when I asked him. I think he must have been hurt by ah Jin." ah Huo said here with a helpless sigh and said to Chen Yu.

 Chapter 831

    "Hasn''t ah Shui got up yet?" Chen Yu looked at the rising sun and looked around the yard. He only found the figure of ah Huo and ah Tu, but didn''t see ah Shui, so he went to ah Huo and asked ah Huo.


    "Ah Shui? He slept late." ah Huo saw Chen Yuchao asking questions, so he truthfully told Chen Yu.


    "What''s this boy doing?" Chen Yu said helplessly to ah Huo around him.


    "He must have been disturbed by what happened yesterday. One is his master and the other is his elder martial brother. Both of them have taken refuge in the demon clan. In fact, I never thought about it. I thought ah Jin was the elder martial brother that everyone respected." ah Huo sighed when he said this, showing a trace of regret.


    "Ah Huo, don''t be too sad. Since ah Jin has chosen the path of the demon family, we have no choice. After all, he has no way back." Chen Yu comforted ah Huo.


    "Well, I have nothing to be sad about. Now I just want to practice Kung Fu and strive to be as strong as brother Chen Yu." ah Huo smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Then you must refuel." as soon as Chen Yu''s voice fell, he saw Ah Shui slowly coming out of the room.


    "Ah Shui, you''re awake." Chen Yu said hello to ah Shui when he saw that ah Shui came in his direction.


    "Well, brother Chen Yu, I have something to ask you." ah Shui smiled awkwardly, but judging from ah Shui''s expression and feeling of speaking, ah Shui must have not slept for a long time because of this matter.


    "Don''t be so polite. If you need my help, you can say it directly." Chen Yu was very embarrassed when he saw Ah Shui being so polite, so he smiled at ah Shui and said.


    "I want to learn your Kung Fu!" ah Shui said slowly from his mouth word by word.


    Chen Yu heard the familiar words. Suddenly, Wang Tianyu''s figure flashed in Chen Yu''s mind


    "It''s OK to learn my kung fu, but I have to suffer a lot, and I won''t be able to learn it well for a while." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "This is as like as two peas in Wang Tianyu." Chen Yu laughed and whispered in a low voice.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t laugh. I''m serious."


    "I''m serious, too."


    "Hey, hey, hey, I said you two, don''t talk to me like two people together." ah Huo felt a little funny when he saw the two people talking like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, do you know what day today is?" ah Huo saw that they suddenly stopped talking, so he shifted the topic awkwardly.


    "Of course I know. Today is the final time of brother Chen Yu''s martial arts competition!" ah Shui smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Yes, you''re not the only one who knows this. Everyone in the Yan family knows it. Moreover, this is the first competition for people who have ascended the position of clan leader in so many years. It can be said to be a pioneer." ah Tu said to everyone with the trend.


    "Eh... If you really say so, it''s really the first time in the world. It''s never happened before." ah Shui said thoughtfully to several people after listening to ah Tu''s words.


    "Yes, there must be a lot of people watching today''s martial arts competition." ah Huo smiled and said.


    "I''m not going to win today''s competition..." when several people were talking happily, Chen Yu suddenly said to the people.


    Leng Ding''s words came out, and several people were immediately confused by Chen Yu''s words!


    "What? Brother Chen Yu, you''re not going to take part in this competition?" ah Shui looked at Chen Yu incredulously. He didn''t know what Chen Yu thought. The first one took the sword of the five nationalities. It was a top treasure. Did he give up in vain?


    "I''m going to give up the treasure." Chen Yu saw Ah Shui''s expression, so he continued.


    Chen Yu''s sentence made everyone present not calm. Ah Shui''s expression even became wonderful.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what exactly do you mean? Obviously, you have become the defending champion. Why don''t you win if you don''t win at this time? Do you know how many people dream of the sword of the five nationalities? Now you say you want to give in to each other, which really makes me confused!" ah Shui shouted at Chen Yu angrily.


    "I have my own plan. For me, this sword of the five nationalities is not very useful to me." Chen Yu smiled and said to ah Shui.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you didn''t say that at first, but you said you came for the sword of the five nationalities!" ah Shui shouted at Chen Yu, and his expression showed his incomprehension against Chen Yu this time.


    "Do you know the boy in blue?" Chen Yu saw Ah Shui''s puzzled expression, so he asked ah Shui again.


    "Of course I know. The strength of the blue robed boy is also very strong, but anyway, even if the strength of the blue robed boy is strong, you can''t give up the chance to win and give up the treasure."


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. Compared with the sword of the five nationalities, the blue robed youth is more beneficial to me. I plan to form a team and use this team to deal with the demon clan." Chen Yu said his thoughts from the bottom of his heart, looked at the people in front of him, and knew that these people are trustworthy people, so Chen Yu said his thoughts without pressure and taboo.


    "Brother Chen Yu, are you serious?" ah Shui heard Chen Yu''s idea, so he said to Chen Yu reluctantly.


    In fact, ah Shui also thought about the sword of the five nationalities in his heart at the beginning, but when he heard what Chen Yu said, the sword of the five nationalities certainly didn''t belong to him, because the strength of the blue robed boy was much stronger than himself.


    "HMM." Chen Yu nodded softly and said to ah Shui.


    "Well, since it''s your decision, I won''t say anything more."


    "The game is about to start, let''s hurry." ah Huo looked at the time and found that the game was about to start, so he urged several people in front of him.


    "What''s the hurry? We can''t win this game again. There''s nothing to see." ah Shui said to ah Huo with some disdain.


    When Chen Yu heard ah Shui say this, he knew that ah Shui was very disappointed in himself, but he had made up his mind, so he didn''t answer and walked towards the challenge arena.


    After these competitions, many people have known Chen Yu along the way. Everyone has the best expectations for Chen Yu. Most of them hope that Chen Yu can win the game, so that the Yan Family''s winning streak will not disappear.


    Chen Yu listened to these congratulations and felt very unhappy. After all, the game has already had results


    Blue Pavilion.


    "Tiny, be careful this time." blue tiny''s father saw that blue tiny was about to start and rush to the direction of Tianfu alliance, so he told blue tiny with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, nothing will happen to me." Lan smiled gently and said to his father.


    "You must be more careful. Listen to what you said yesterday. Chen Yu is not a simple person. In case you get a plan¡°


    Before LAN Weiwei''s father finished, he was interrupted by LAN Weiwei: "well, father, you don''t have to worry about me. You''d better prepare the food early and wait for me to come back for dinner." Lan Weiwei looked at his father reluctantly and said.


    "Well, well, then I''ll cook the food and wait for you to come back for dinner." Lan Weiwei''s father looked at his daughter and smiled kindly.


    LAN Weiwei saw his father giggling alone, so he smiled at the corners of his mouth. The man in front of him said that he was the leader of Lanyou Pavilion. Maybe no one believed that he was a good father, which was well-known.


    "OK, wait for my good news!"


    Tianfu alliance, on the challenge arena.


    "Lan Weiwei, you''re coming." Chen Yu smiled and looked at LAN Weiwei''s figure and said.

 Chapter 832

    "The game is about to start!" the referee announced loudly to the crowd below.


    Chen Yu slowly stepped onto the challenge arena and looked at the people under the arena. They had already gathered in a noisy group, but what they didn''t expect was that they would deliberately lose to LAN Weiwei in this competition


    "Tiny, you''re coming." Chen Yu smiled and said to LAN tiny.


    "Oh, why are you so disgusting? We are rivals today. Don''t be merciful to me. I want to try your real level." Lan Wei smiled and joked with Chen Yu.


    "OK, then I won''t let you down." Chen Yu also smiled and said along with Lan Wei''s words.


    "The two sides are Chen Yu, the strong player, and the lucky blue robed boy." when the referee said LAN Weiwei, the voice in his mouth became smaller in an instant. When the audience heard the referee''s announcement, they also sighed.


    "It seems that my popularity is not very good." Lan Weiwei covered her mouth and smiled. In fact, LAN Weiwei knew that Chen Yu is from Tianfu alliance, and he is from Lanyou Pavilion, so his popularity in Tianfu alliance is not very good, which is reasonable.


    "Why care about those who have nothing? These people are just watching the excitement." Chen Yu smiled and looked at LAN with an embarrassed expression.


    "I didn''t care!" Lan Wei smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu saw LAN Weiwei''s hard mouth when she was embarrassed and felt very cute, so he smiled at the corners of his mouth and said to LAN Weiwei, "well, don''t be hard. I''ll let you see my skill by this opportunity."


    "Oh? It''s about to start!" Lan slightly frowned and instantly entered the state of battle.


    "Well, both sides are ready, so the game starts now!" the referee announced loudly to the crowd.


    With a burst of cheers, the game began immediately.


    Blue slightly turned into a strong wind and moved behind Chen Yu like a ghost.


    The corner of Lanwei''s mouth smiled. When Lanwei walked through the distance, it seemed that there was still a residual shadow of Lanwei in the air


    Ah Shui saw the speed of Lan Wei, and grew up his mouth in an instant. He said to ah Huo: "ah Huo, look, Lan Wei''s speed is so fast that my eyes are spent!" ah Shui scratched his head and said to ah Huo in embarrassment.


    "This speed is really fast, but brother Chen Yu''s speed can''t be underestimated. Have you forgotten the time when Chen Yu competed with the snow dance? Brother Chen Yu''s speed is faster than the speed of light!" ah Huo smiled and comforted ah Shui around him.


    Sure enough, Chen Yu smiled at the corners of his mouth. Although his heart already knew that Lan Weiwei was really strong, he didn''t expect to reach such a fast speed. Moreover, Chen Yu''s smile was not because he was stronger or higher than LAN Weiwei, but because he thought that if there was such a person as LAN Weiwei in his team, Then their own team must be able to improve a lot of strength.


    "Be careful, Chen Yu!" Lan Wei told Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also instantly turned into a blue halo, flew into the sky and rushed directly towards the sun.


    Lan Wei grew up and looked at Chen Yu''s speed. She knew that she was no longer Chen Yu''s opponent, but she still flew to the place where Chen Yu flew.


    I saw two lights flying in the direction of the sun.


    Above the clouds.


    Chen Yuda stopped at a place that ordinary people couldn''t see and said to Lan Wei, "I''ll give you the sword of the five nationalities."


    "Why?" Lan Wei asked Chen Yu in wonder. He still didn''t understand why he gave up the sword of the five nationalities to himself.


    "I''ll give you the sword of the five nationalities. Of course, I have a request." Chen Yu is ready to say his request.


    "I knew that you must have a request. You can say it, except that you can''t promise each other by example." Lan looked at Chen Yu reluctantly and said.


    "The devil asked you to promise each other!" Chen Yu smiled. Listening to LAN Weikai''s jokes, he felt very funny.


    "Tell me your conditions," said Lan Wei, with his lips curled toward Chen Yu.


    "Join the team I formed." Chen Yu said faintly to Lan Wei.


    "Join your team? What team are you in?" Lan Wei asked Chen Yu in a hazy way.


    "Have you forgotten what I said before? I am at odds with the demon clan, so there will be an inevitable battle to fight, and I swear to return a peace to the Xuanshen continent." Chen Yu said, his expression suddenly became serious.


    "OK, I''ll join you." Lan Weiwei saw Chen Yu''s expression and said firmly to Chen Yu, because LAN Weiwei knew that Chen Yu was definitely not a big talker. Now Chen Yu can say these words, which proves that Chen Yu must do this. After such a short few days together, LAN Weiwei already knows what kind of person Chen Yu is. In LAN Weiwei''s heart, Chen Yu is a trustworthy person.


    "Really, don''t think about it anymore?" Chen Yu said, looking at Lan Wei in surprise when he saw that Lan Wei promised so quickly.


    "What else should I consider? I need to consider not only getting the sword of the five nationalities, but also winning the game?" Lan Wei said to Chen Yu with a smile.


    Chen Yu saw Lan Wei smiling and knew that Lan Wei was joking. In fact, Chen Yu could see that Lan Wei really wanted to join his team, so Lan Wei would say so.


    "OK, this is the end of the game." Chen Yu said and punched himself hard in the chest. In an instant, Chen Yu fell rapidly towards the ground.


    At first, they thought it was LAN Weiwei''s figure, but when they looked carefully, it was Chen Yu''s figure, so they immediately began to shout.


    "Look! That man is Chen Yu!"


    "I know! How could he lose to LAN Weiwei? It''s impossible!"


    "Yes."


    Ah Shui saw that Chen Yu''s figure fell rapidly, so he sighed and said to ah Huo: "it seems that brother Chen Yu still doesn''t intend to change his mind."


    "This can''t blame Chen Yu, but Chen Yu''s idea is really for long-term consideration. If Chen Yu really plans to form a team against the demon family, adding the blue robed boy to his team will certainly improve his strength. In fact, it''s not a loss to use this sword of the five families." A Huo carefully analyzed the reason why Chen Yu wanted to pull the girl in blue into the team.


    "The eight characters haven''t left the matter of forming a team, and what if the blue robed boy took the sword of the five nationalities and left? Isn''t it a great threat to our Tianfu alliance?" ah Shui said to ah Huo with some worry.


    "Brother Chen Yu doesn''t worry. What are you worried about? Besides, aren''t we leaving Tianfu alliance soon? I believe brother Chen Yu will handle all these things well." ah Huo comforted ah Shui next to him.


    "Well, I can only listen to Chen Yu for the time being."


    "Ah, no, will brother Chen Yu not get hurt if he comes down so fast?" ah Shui stood in place and found that Chen Yu''s figure was still falling rapidly, without any meaning of slowing down.


    "..." ah Huo heard ah Shui say this, and he was silent for a moment, holding it tightly in his heart.


    Just as Chen Yu was about to fall to the ground, a golden light suddenly rushed to Chen Yu''s front and held Chen Yu tightly in his arms.


    "Why are you so stupid! Chen Yu!" Lan Wei shouted at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu secretly opened his eyes and smiled slightly at LAN.


    Blue saw Chen Yu''s bad smile, so he said to Chen Yu, "you just want to take advantage of me." then he threw Chen Yu to the ground.


    "Ai Ai, at least I punched myself, that''s what you did to me!" Chen Yu was thrown by LAN Weiwei and said to LAN Weiwei in a daze.

 Chapter 833

    "You just want to take advantage of me!" Lan Wei saw Chen Yu lying in his arms secretly laughing and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Ouch, it hurts..." Chen Yu saw the referee coming in his direction, so he quickly pretended to be very painful and said he couldn''t continue the game.


    "Chen Yu, can''t you really continue the game?" the referee asked Chen Yu with some embarrassment.


    "Referee, do you think I can continue the game now?" Chen Yu said helplessly to the referee.


    "I want to say, Chen Yu was lucky two times before, what did you look like when you were dressed by a blue robe boy?" the water side said, somewhat helpless towards the woodlouse.


    "You can''t say this without saying anything. You think, Chen Yu dare to take your skills without any evidence, and prove that he still has the strength. The people on the stage cannot read it. You cannot read it all." woodlouse smiled and looked at the less experienced water side.


    "What do you mean? Chen Yu deliberately lost to the blue robe boy?" the water side asked some of the woodlouse who were facing the side.


    "That''s not what I said. It''s what you said, and you haven''t seen Chen Yu''s strength before. His strength is definitely not simple. Besides, why did Chen Yu directly knock down his opponent in the challenge arena several times before, but this time he flew to the clouds with the blue robed boy in front of him, a place that ordinary people can''t see until the game is over After that, Chen Yucai fell rapidly from the top of the cloud. The young blue robe clearly won the game. Why did he catch Chen Yu at the moment when Chen Yu fell? "What woodlouse analyzed carefully.


    "You are right, and the blue and blue pavilion has always been the enemy of our Tianfu alliance. As a matter of fact, the blue robe boy didn''t have the chance to catch Chen Yu at all." the water side nodded and agreed with woodlouse''s idea.


    "What do you mean by Chen Yu''s intention to lose to the blue robe boy?" asked the water side, wondering at woodlouse.


    "This is unknown."


    Seeing that Chen Yu lost the game, the people under the stage shouted at Chen Yu: "the winning streak of Tianfu alliance is ruined in your hands. You don''t deserve to be a patriarch!"


    "Yes, not at all!"


    The crowd shouted at Chen Yu.


    "This game! The blue robed youth won the victory, and the sword of the five nationalities belongs to the blue robed youth." the referee saw that Chen Yu lost the game and let his arch rival LAN Youge get the sword of the five nationalities, so he announced the result of the game without good will.


    Chen Yu didn''t care much about the scolding from the audience. He just smiled and knew the result long ago.


    "Chen Yu, I''m sorry." Lan Wei said to Chen Yu with some guilt, because Lan Wei clearly knew that he was not Chen Yu''s opponent, or just looking at Chen Yu''s speed, he knew that Chen Yu''s strength was definitely not ordinary people.


    "What is this? But you must remember, join my team!" Chen Yu slowly occupied it from the ground and said to Lan Wei.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what LAN Weiwei said." Lan Weiwei took the sword of the five nationalities from the referee''s hand and said firmly to Chen Yu.


    After the game.


    "Brother Chen Yu, is it worth it? You know, the blue robed boy may never return with the sword of the five nationalities, and now everyone says you don''t have the ability to be a patriarch!" ah Shui said for Chen Yu.


    "Ah Shui, remember, some things don''t need to be explained. It''s good to be clear in your heart." Chen Yu smiled and said to ah Shui.


    "But!"


    "Don''t worry, do you still want to learn kung fu!" Chen Yu smiled and said to ah Shui.


    "What are you going to do next? Brother Chen Yu." ah Huo changed the topic and asked Chen Yu.


    "My next step is to go back to where I came from, and then deal with the things here, and then think about what to do next." Chen Yu said to ah Huo.


    "Let''s go back with you," ah Huo said to Chen Yu with a smile.


    "No, you stay in Tianfu alliance now. When I handle the matter, I''ll come back and take you back together."


    "Brother Chen Yu, you can''t speak, don''t you count!" ah Shui asked Chen Yu with some doubt.


    "For so long, it seems that you don''t believe me." Chen Yu spread his hand and said helplessly to ah Shui.


    "Believe, believe." ah Shui smiled and joked at Chen Yu.


    "That''s enough. Believe me, do what I want."


    "Well, brother Chen Yu, when are you going to leave? I''ll pack up for you."


    "Before starting, I''ll get the flame bead first." Chen Yu said to ah Shui.


    "Flame bead? What do you want that thing for?" ah Shui looked at Chen Yu with some wonder.


    "It has a great effect on me. If there were no flame beads, I might never be able to leave this continent." Chen Yu said earnestly to ah Shui.


    "Leave this continent? Brother Chen Yu, what are you talking about? Will Xuanshen land be a continent soon here? Is there another continent..." ah Shui said to Chen Yu with some embarrassment.


    Chen Yu saw Ah Shui''s face clouded, so he had to follow ah Shui and ah Huo.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s story, the two looked at Chen Yu with a misty face and asked Chen Yu, "brother Chen Yu, is what you said true? I feel like listening to fairy tales..." ah Shui looked at Chen Yu reluctantly and said.


    "Can''t you see that the skills I practice are very different from yours? Isn''t this the best proof?" Chen Yu said helplessly to ah Shui around him.


    "Yes, according to you, it''s really very different from the skills we contact. I''ve only noticed it now." ah Shui carefully recalled the skills Chen Yu practiced before.


    "Then you are really from another world!" ah Shui shouted at Chen Yu in disbelief.


    "But what does it have to do with you holding flame beads?"


    Chen Yu heard ah Shui ask so, so he patted his forehead in a daze.


    "I want to press the jewel on the shuttle door, so that the shuttle door can absorb the aura of the jewel, and then I can open the shuttle door. In this way, I can return to the earth, okay..." Chen Yu explained to ah Shui impatiently.


    "Well... I almost understand, but you can''t get the flame bead."


    "What do you mean? Can''t you trust me?" Chen Yu asked with a helpless look at ah Shui.


    "Brother Chen Yu, ah Shui doesn''t mean that. This Huoyan bead is really not available to ordinary people. This Huoyan bead is guarded by a spirit burning snake named Tongtian. Although everyone knows the power of this Huoyan bead, no one can get it for so many years." ah Huo saw that Chen Yu misunderstood ah Shui''s meaning, so he explained to Chen Yu for ah Shui.


    "So it is."


    "Harm... Brother Chen Yu, you don''t think I can''t trust you..." ah Shui looked at Chen Yu reluctantly.


    "This... Really a little bit." Chen Yu scratched his head and said embarrassed to ah Shui.


    "OK..."


    "But the spirit burning snake is really as powerful as you said?" Chen Yu changed the topic and asked them.


    "Look, you know the patriarch named Shuifang. He worked hard to get the Huoyan bead, but he still didn''t get it. Even the old gentleman couldn''t get it."


    "Isn''t this fire bead the most powerful magic weapon of your Yan family? Why can''t even the old gentleman get it? And why can outsiders take your own magic weapon? Isn''t it stealing?" Chen Yu asked ah Shui with doubts.


    "In fact, this is not a magic weapon belonging to our Yan family, but because our Yan family was just founded above the flame bead, we attributed the flame bead to us, but the flame bead has never been taken out." ah Shui explained to Chen Yu awkwardly.

 Chapter 834

    "Tongtian Lingyan snake?" Chen Yu learned from ashui''s mouth that this strange animal named Tongtian Lingyan snake, so he continued to ask ashui with some doubts. After all, he hasn''t felt the smell of strange animals for many days. Now ashui says that a huge strange animal is actually at his feet, which makes Chen Yu feel very incredible.


    "Yes, it''s the Tongtian Lingyan snake, which guards the fire bead of the Yan family. It''s said that the breath of the Tongtian Lingyan snake is as hot as lava. Everything sprayed by its breath will basically disappear." ah Shui said this, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of panic.


    "The Tongtian Lingyan snake is really as powerful as you said? Then why can''t I feel the existence of the Tongtian Lingyan snake?" Chen Yu thought that ah Shui didn''t want to get the Huoyan bead, so he made up a lie to convince himself not to take the Huoyan bead. So in order to get the truth, Chen Yu continued to ask ah Shui.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I really didn''t lie to you. The Tongtian Lingyan snake is at the bottom of the ground. Anyway, I haven''t been there. I just heard the old man mention it. If you can''t trust me, you can find the water side. The water side challenged the Tongtian Lingyan snake in those years. He went down to the bottom of the ground alone in order to get the fire bead, but he didn''t get it in the end The fire bead guarded by Tongtian Lingyan snake. Think about it, the water party didn''t get it. It can be imagined that Tongtian Lingyan snake is powerful! "Ah Shui looked at Chen Yu''s expression of disbelief, so he reluctantly sighed at Chen Yu.


    "What ah Shui said is true. Brother Chen Yu, we don''t need to deceive you, but we really don''t know where to look for the Tongtian Lingyan snake. We only know that the Tongtian Lingyan snake is under the land we step on, and our strength can''t meet the requirements, so the old gentleman hasn''t mentioned it to us, and even Qiao Feng , it''s the dead Qiao Feng. He didn''t meet the qualification to fight with Tongtian Lingyan snake, so we really don''t know where the Tongtian Lingyan snake is. If you want to know, you can ask the water side who challenged the Tongtian Lingyan snake. "Ah Huo helplessly looked at Chen Yu and defended ah Shui.


    "You mean the patriarch water side?" Chen Yu heard the name of the water side from ah Huo''s mouth, so he planned to confirm it again and again.


    "Yes, he''s right. According to the old man, he was also a famous prodigy. When he was hunting animals in the beast Canyon, one person killed five orange class animals. The water side relied on this opportunity to become famous in the Tianfu alliance. Finally, because of this, everyone recommended him as the patriarch, so he became famous It''s younger than the patriarchs present, "ah Huo explained to Chen Yu.


    "So it is. No wonder I can see his disdain for other patriarchs from the water''s eyes. It turns out that he became such a patriarch because he became a patriarch." Chen yuruo thought and heard ah Huo''s words, nodded and said.


    "It can''t be all because of this. After all, his strength is much higher than that of the several patriarchs present, and I think there is a reason for the water policy to you. After all, you are much younger than him, and you have become a patriarch, so I think in his heart, he must be very unconvinced, which is aimed at you everywhere, and there is a reason It was that day. I don''t know if you remember that you blocked the water side for the old man. The water side probably tied a knot with you because of this. "Ah Huo said to Chen Yu again.


    "But now, anyway, I must go to find water and ask him to help me find the entrance to the Tongtian Lingyan snake." Chen Yu sighed helplessly, with a trace of fatigue in his eyes. These days, he has been busy with the affairs of the Yan family, Now he has to ask a person who has a relationship with him to help him do things, which makes Chen Yu feel very helpless.


    "Up to now, it''s the only way. There''s no other way. If you really want to get the Huoyan pearl, you must go to the water side. We don''t know whether other clan leaders have challenged the Tongtian Lingyan snake, but on the water side, I''m sure. After listening to the old man''s words, he must have challenged the Tongtian Lingyan snake." When ah Shui saw the tired Chen Yu, his heart was also very bad, because he really couldn''t help. If he wanted to find the whereabouts of the Tongtian Lingyan snake, he had to turn to the water side, and the water side had already made a tie with Chen Yu, and probably wouldn''t easily help Chen Yu.


    "Well, that''s all I can do. There''s no other way. When I have a rest, I''ll go to find the water side as soon as possible." Chen Yu looked at ah Shui and ah Huo around him and shook his head. Chen Yu expected that there was no way for them to express this expression. Chen Yu didn''t embarrass them, After all, they really can''t help themselves.


    "OK, brother Chen Yu, go and have a rest first. We''ll try our best to help you find the whereabouts of Tongtian Lingyan snake." ah Shui comforted Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled with relief after listening to ah Shui''s words. Chen Yu knew that ah Shui was nothing more than comforting himself, because relying on their ability, it was impossible to find the whereabouts of Tongtian Lingyan snake, because their strength was far from reaching the standard, and the things they contacted were different from their own. At present, there is only one way, that is, to ask for help from the water side.


    The next day


    Chen Yu bought some fruit and went to the water side''s home.


    "Find your patriarch, the water side." Chen Yu said to the gatekeeper.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask our patriarch and make a decision." the old housekeeper quickly ran into the yard. His staggering steps and his fat body made his walking posture very strange. Chen Yu felt very funny after reading it. Although Chen Yu wanted to laugh, he still held back his smile because of business, Helplessly holding the fruit in his hand, he waited quietly outside the door.


    "Oh, isn''t this Chen Yuhua who was defeated by the blue robed boy?"


    "Who says no, with this ability, you can still be the head of the Yan family. Let me say, change people as soon as possible, just him?"


    "Stop talking. He can hear us. Let''s keep our voice down."


    Chen Yu stood blankly outside the door. His ear canal was full of rumors about abusing him for failing to win the championship. However, Chen Yu silently clenched his crown and clenched his fist for business. Without saying a word, he quietly waited outside the mansion on the water side.


    "Come in." the old housekeeper slowly walked to the front door and said to Chen Yu.


    "By the way, don''t take the fruit in your hand. Our patriarch said that the things you sent were not clean and afraid of poisoning, so our patriarch chose to refuse and asked you to put the things in your hand outside and come in again." the old housekeeper''s sarcastic words made Chen Yu very angry, but in order to get the whereabouts of Tongtian Lingyan snake, Chen Yu slowly put the fruit on the ground, Silently walked in.


    If you depend on others, you should bow your head.


    "Let me see who this is, our great hero, Chen Yu?" the water side laughed when he finished, and the people next to him naturally laughed with the water side.


    "Water side, I came to you this time. It''s a business." Chen Yu helplessly looked at the water side who ridiculed him, silently closed his eyes, exhaled a long breath, then slowly opened his eyes and said towards the water side.


    "Great hero, what''s the matter with me? My strength is not as good as you. If you want to find the blue robed boy who defeated you, his strength, tut tut... Is not ordinary!" the water side once again mocked Chen Yu.

 Chapter 835

    "The hero has something to ask me? It''s funny to listen to it." as soon as the water party heard that Chen Yu had something to ask for help, it made more efforts to make the people around him laugh at Chen Yu loudly, and he didn''t forget to add fuel and vinegar.


    "Yes, even the blue robed boy will lose. Although the blue robed boy is strong, our Tianfu alliance has never lost the blue Youge. I really don''t know what the boy thinks and how he can lose to such a blue robed boy."


    "Yes, when Qiao Feng was there, he never lost. Now Qiao Feng is dead. Although this boy has won Qiao Feng, he was beaten by the blue robed boy. In my opinion, this boy won Qiao Feng purely because of good luck. In fact, his skill is not even one tenth of that of the aquarium leader. He still wants to catch the aquarium leader''s skill. What a pity Whimsical. "


    "That''s enough." Chen Yu heard the people around him laughing at him loudly, and his anger suddenly gushed out. Who can''t bear it? Again and again.


    "The great hero is angry?" the water side continues to tease and satirize Chen Yu, as if this is the only fun for the water side to live in the world.


    "I didn''t come here to quarrel with you this time. I hope you have a clear idea." Chen Yu reluctantly looked at the water in front of him and wondered why everyone would have elected such a person to be the patriarch, which made Chen Yu very incomprehensible.


    "I know? Do you know? You didn''t do it in front of everyone? It''s between our patriarchs. What does it have to do with you?" Shui shouted angrily at Chen Yu. The teacup in his hand fell hard on the ground. The broken cup broke into stubbles and flew in all directions, Everyone present covered their faces with their own clothes.


    Suddenly, a broken stubble flew over Chen Yu''s face, but Chen Yu didn''t mean to dodge. He stood in place. He saw a trace of bright red on Chen Yu''s face, and the blood slowly flowed down Chen Yu''s cheek.


    "Enough?" Chen Yu said faintly towards the water.


    "Enough? The grudge between us will never end." the water side smiled and said.


    "OK, but now I have to ask you for help. When it''s over, I''ll do whatever you want." Chen Yu said faintly to the water side.


    Chen Yu knows the importance of this fire bead to himself, so now he has to comply with the water side.


    "Oh? What makes our great hero sacrifice his life so much? Come on, let me listen, and let all the big guys present listen." the water party began to laugh again.


    "Let these people leave. It''s about you. I think it''s bad for you and me if the information about you is leaked out." Chen Yu said helplessly to the water side.


    "About me?" the water side heard that Chen Yu said this thing was about itself. Originally, it stood firm and began to shake in an instant. The flickering eyes have betrayed the will of the water side.


    "Yes, if you want everyone to know, it doesn''t hurt. I can say it in front of everyone." Chen Yu smiled and said helplessly to the people.


    As soon as they heard about the water side, they were naturally very curious and wondered. They especially wanted to know what it was, so they began to coax one after another.


    "Say it, say it. There are no outsiders anyway. We are all friends of the head of the aquarium."


    "Yes, that''s right. Is there anything else we don''t know about the head of the aquarium?"


    "You all shut up!" the water side heard some angry shouting at the people.


    As soon as they saw the water side, they shouted angrily at themselves, so they understood the meaning of the water side one after another, silently closed their mouths and walked slowly outside the house.


    "Come on, Chen Yu, what''s the matter? Try to hurry up. My time is much more precious than your time." the water side looked at the young man named Chen Yu impatiently, who made himself angry and love.


    Qi is because the young man''s strength is really strong. Love is because the young man is really a rare wizard. He can have such strong skills when he is so young, which really makes the water side feel helpless.


    "Do you know that the spirit of heaven is burning the snake?" Chen Yu asked straight to the water when he saw that the people around him had gone out of the house.


    When the water side heard the name of Tongtian Lingyan snake, his body first leaned forward slightly, his eyes suddenly became a little erratic, and his breathing began to become a little short, but after a few seconds, everything returned to normal.


    "Tongtian Lingyan snake? What''s that?" the water side obviously pretended not to know, and deliberately went to Chen Yu''s side, took a new tea cup on the table, slowly poured a cup of hot tea, and drank it slowly. However, the water side didn''t pour hot tea for Chen Yu, but sat on the stool.


    Chen Yu obviously noticed the change of the expression of the water side, so he smiled and said to the water side, "aquarium leader, you don''t have to hide anything. There are only two of us here, no one else. If you want to say anything, just say it."


    The water side frowned when hearing Chen Yu''s words, and knew that it must be impossible to hide it. After all, Chen Yu is a member of the Yan family. He must know that he had challenged the Tongtian Lingyan snake, but it was a disgrace to himself, so the water side has been reluctant to mention it.


    "What are you talking about? Chen Yu, I really don''t understand. What day, what spirit?" the water side continued to pretend to be silly towards Chen Yu.


    "On the water side, there''s no need to pretend to be silly. You lost to Tongtian Lingyan snake. You always want to get Huoyan beads. I know all this. Now I just want to ask you to help me do one thing." Chen Yu said helplessly to the water side.


    "What the hell are you talking about! If you keep talking like this, I''ll really kick you out with Kung Fu." the water side shouted angrily at Chen Yu.


    "Hehe, aquarium leader, I think the people of Tianfu alliance already know these things, but you still want to hide yourself in your own world. Face the reality." Chen Yu reluctantly advised the water side, hoping that the water side can get out of the shadow of failure.


    "What about the evidence?" the water side still shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Evidence? Do you need me to call everyone in? Even if they don''t say it, I promise they all know about it, but they don''t want to mention it. Moreover, it took you a long time to get out of this matter." Chen Yu smiled and said to the water side.


    The water side heard Chen Yu say so, so he sighed and said to Chen Yu, "say it, what do you want to know."


    Chen Yu saw that the water side had compromised, so he smiled and said to the water side, "I want to know everything."


    "All the benefits?" the water side spread his hands and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also knows that there is no benefit. The water side will certainly not help himself.


    "The advantage is to give you half of the Yan family." Chen Yu smiled and said to the water side.


    "Is that true?" when the water side heard Chen Yu''s words, his eyes lit up instantly. You should know that power and status are very important to the water side.


    "Seriously, I never tell lies. You can ask my friends about this." Chen Yu smiled and said to the water side.


    Chen Yu''s plan is also a delaying measure. After all, he is not the patriarch of the Yan family. When the real patriarch comes back, he naturally doesn''t count. In this matter, Chen Yu also brushed a little cleverness.


    "OK, let''s make an IOU." Shui Fang went to the table, found a piece of paper and handed a pen to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu saw the paper and pen that Shui Fang gave him and smiled helplessly.

 Chapter 836

    The water side handed Chen Yu a pen and a piece of paper and asked Chen Yu to sign the note, so that there was evidence to rely on.


    Chen Yu smiled and looked at the water side. He felt that the water side''s current behavior was particularly childish. After all, although the water side was only a few years older than himself, his behavior was very different from himself.


    "How about you sign or not? Don''t wait for me to urge you!" the water party shouted impatiently at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu smiled and said to the water side, "OK, I''ll sign."


    Chen Yu stained the pen with ink, then took the pen full of ink and wrote all the words just said by Shui Fang on the paper.


    "How''s it going? Don''t worry. I''m Chen Yu. I''m definitely not denying it." Chen Yu smiled and said to the water side, but it still needs different means to treat different people, so Chen Yu also secretly left a hand.


    "Well, now that you have signed the note, I will tell you all about my previous battle with Tongtian Lingyan snake." the water party smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Oh? Thank you for being the head of the aquarium." Chen Yu said with both hands clasping his fists at the water side.


    "However, there are many guests today. We have to fix another time. You know, people have many eyes and walls have ears. I don''t want everyone to know about me. After all, it''s a scandal for me. You know, I didn''t hit the spirit burning snake under there at the beginning, so..." the water side said to Chen Yu with some embarrassment, The water side is also a person who wants face, so it is naturally impossible to say it in front of so many people. Otherwise, if everyone hears it, he will be very embarrassed.


    "OK, let''s talk about it another day." Chen Yu smiled and said to the water side. Chen Yu knows the water side very well. In this matter, the water side will certainly talk to himself in detail. After all, he has signed a letter. This kind of cheap is certainly not easy for the water side pursuing fame and wealth.


    "Since brother Chen Yu can trust me, he might as well stay and drink and have fun with us!" the water party smiled and planned to leave Chen Yu at the party to drink and have fun with the people.


    "No, I have other things." Chen Yu smiled and said to the water side.


    People with a clear eye can see that Chen Yu doesn''t want to stay in this place.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    In fact, Chen Yu''s heart is very clear that the water side doesn''t want to eat by himself, and the water side won''t really treat himself as a friend. First, the water side is just afraid that Chen Yu will tell others about it, so he falsely leaves Chen Yu for dinner. Second, Chen Yu won''t make friends with such mercenary people.


    But at the repeated invitation of the water side, Chen Yu decided to stay.


    "OK, I''ll stay and have a drink with you this time." Chen Yu said helplessly looking at the generous water side.


    "Is that right?" the water side smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, well, everybody come in." the water party called all the people gathered outside in.


    "This is my good brother, Chen Yu." the water side falsely introduced it to the people.


    Chen Yu saw the hypocritical face of the water side, frowning slightly, and looked at the water side with disgust.


    "Well, well, after drinking this wine, brother Chen Yu is our good brother."


    "Yes, it''s all in the wine."


    Chen Yu looked at the crowd helplessly, and his heart was like a mirror. He knew that these people were fair weather friends and that no one would help him in times of trouble. At this time, Chen Yu had a trace of pity for Shui Fang''s heart. He didn''t know whether Shui Fang noticed that these people were his fair weather friends.


    "OK, then drink this glass of wine and we will be friends." Chen Yu slowly walked to the front of the table and slowly picked up the glass with both hands, but Chen Yu raised the glass high, which made everyone present look embarrassed.


    When the water side saw Chen Yu''s move, he couldn''t help but look embarrassed, because the water side knew that Chen Yu''s doing so was just not giving himself face.


    It is said that the host''s cup must be higher than that of the guest, but now Chen Yu has made such a move, which makes the water side really embarrassed. However, for the sake of so many people, the water side bit his teeth and did not directly oppose Chen Yu, but slowly drank the wine in the cup.


    At this time, the wine kept rolling in the throat of the water side. This glass of wine was stronger than the wine that the water side drank at any time. It constantly burned the throat of the water side and the stomach of the water side. It kept rolling in the stomach of the water side, and the face of the water side instantly turned red.


    "What''s the matter, the aquarium is long. Are you uncomfortable?" Chen Yu smiled, drank the wine in the cup, and then said to the water side.


    The water side looked at Chen Yu reluctantly and said, "no, it''s no big deal, but it''s more intense, and there''s something to drink." the water side deliberately covered up his anger because Chen Yu held up his glass and said perfunctorily to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was certainly very happy to see the water side like this, because in this way, he can anger the water side step by step, but the water side still has the handle in his own hand, so no matter whether the water side is looking at the face of the guests or knowing the handle of the water side, the water side will not easily use force against himself, Chen Yu also made use of this point to make the water side treat Chen Yu so helpless.


    "By the way, head of the aquarium, what is the purpose of this banquet to celebrate? Look at your grand presentation. The highly respected people from the top and bottom of the aquarium and those with relatively strong strength are basically here." Chen Yu smiled and said to the water side.


    "This is to celebrate..."


    A man next to him just wanted to say that he was celebrating the defeat of Chen Yu by the blue robed boy, but suddenly realized that Chen Yu was right in front of him, so he closed his mouth and didn''t say anything more.


    The water side also continued to color the people next to it. Everyone was embarrassed and stopped talking, waiting for the water side to speak out in person.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? Just say what you want to say." Chen Yu smiled and looked at the people like eating.


    "No, nothing. Today is my birthday, so I''m happy, so I began to celebrate." the water side said reluctantly to Chen Yu, but now, because Chen Yu knows his handle, the water side also knows that he can''t easily annoy Chen Yu.


    Moreover, the water side also knew that he would soon own half of the territory of the Yan family. He endured more for a while. Why not do it, so he flattered Chen Yu.


    Seeing that the water side kept retreating, they were also very confused. Just a few minutes ago, what happened could make a 365 degree turn in the water side''s attitude towards Chen Yu, and they were surprised one after another.


    "Well, in my opinion, let''s stop drinking today''s wine." Chen Yu put down his glass and said to the people.


    "OK, OK, let''s drink it here today. Although the wine is good, we can''t be greedy. The aquarium leader should also pay attention to his health recently." a bystander helped the aquarium leader knock down the court and said.


    "Well, well, you''re right. Although this wine is good, we can''t drink greedily. Let''s drink here today." the aquarium leader saw that someone had paved steps for himself, so he walked down the steps slowly.


    "Well, I''ll go first and thank the aquarium leader for his hospitality today." Chen Yu smiled and said to the water side.


    "It should be. What do you say?" the aquarium leader said to Chen Yu with a smile.

 Chapter 837

    "Yes, you see what you''re talking about." the head of the aquarium said respectfully to Chen Yu, because the current head of the aquarium knows that he can''t annoy Chen Yu. If he really annoys Chen Yu, Chen Yu said so about his mess. How can he stand in the family in the future? What face can he have to be the head of the clan?


    "OK, I''ll go first." Chen Yu smiled and said to the water side. Now Chen Yu also knows that the water side is extremely passive, but he is active. Therefore, although he has written evidence, the passive side is still the water side, so he has nothing to worry about.


    "Don''t forget the agreement between us." before Chen Yulin left, he tried to be close to the water side''s ear and whispered towards the water side.


    Although this sentence was very quiet, Chen Yu spoke in his ear, which still made the water side uncomfortable. As soon as Chen Yugang finished speaking, the water side saw that Chen Yu had left his house, and his face became ugly in an instant, just like eating.


    People asked the water side without understanding.


    "Aquarium leader... What happened to make Chen Yu so arrogant?" some people who didn''t know asked the aquarium leader directly.


    Of course, those who don''t know and those who don''t count in their hearts must be scolded by the water side.


    "Get away from me, you guys are useless at the critical moment, so you know how to eat and drink here." when the water side saw that Chen Yu left the mansion, his anger erupted in an instant. Unexpectedly, he was humiliated by a hairy boy. If he was at Chen Yu''s age, the water side would never let Chen Yu, There will certainly be a fierce battle, but now the water side has to bear Chen Yu in order to protect its own rights and status in the future, and the most important thing is that it still has a handle in Chen Yu''s hands, so the water side can only bear it silently in any way.


    "Chen Yu, you boy, wait for me. I will definitely make you feel overwhelmed." the water side saw that Chen Yu''s figure became farther and farther away, so he muttered bitterly alone.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you''re back." ah Shui saw Chen Yu and said hello to Chen Yu.


    "How''s it going, brother Chen Yu? Is there any progress?" ah Huo also asked.


    "Not bad. Everything is under my control. I think the water side will say it as soon as possible." Chen Yu smiled and said to them.


    "It''s good to be able to say it, but don''t be cheated by the treachery of the water side. He''s not a good thing." ah Huo said warily to Chen Yu.


    "Of course, I know that the water side is not a good thing, and in my opinion, he is not a good thing, but also a mercenary. His friends probably gathered with him because of his power and status. I hope his own heart knows this thing. Now I pity him very much." Chen Yu spread his hands and said to several people.


    "Harm, he has nothing to be distressed about. Such people should have been extinct long ago." ah Shui said to Chen Yu half jokingly.


    "Well, we won''t mention this. Is there any progress on your side?" Chen Yu remembered that ah Shui planned to ask for himself before, so he asked ah Shui this opportunity.


    "Not yet. We basically don''t know the existence of this beast, but..."


    "But what?" Chen Yu asked again toward ah Shui.


    "But I remember that the old man seemed to have taken out a strange animal record from the room before. I saw it. Then the old man scolded me severely. I don''t know why the old man was so angry." ah Shui suddenly remembered it and said to Chen Yu.


    "The record of strange animals? I guess that book must record how to destroy strange animals." Chen Yu said to ah Shui.


    "Gee, if you say so, it''s not unreasonable. If it''s true, can''t we find a way to kill the spirit burning snake?" ah Shui asked Chen Yu.


    "That''s what I mean. Do you remember where the old man put this beast video?" Chen Yu asked ah Shui in a hurry.


    "I really don''t know this. Otherwise, let''s go to the old man''s room." ah Shui said to Chen Yu.


    "OK." Chen Yu agreed.


    The three people slowly walked into the old man''s room. They saw that the current room had become full of dust because no one had lived in the room for a long time. From time to time, there would be some spider webs in the corner. A beam of sunshine came in. It was obvious that a lot of dust and sand were constantly ethereal under the sunshine.


    "Cough... A lot of ash." ah Shui walked into the room and began to cough because of the dust.


    "Well, no one has lived in this room for a long time. No one has lived in this room since the old man left." ah Huo blew a long breath and said.


    "It''s really a little reluctant to say so." ah Shui smiled and said to ah Huo around him.


    Ah Huo said to ah Shui with some disdain: "don''t be sentimental. Don''t give up? You forget how the old man treated us these years? If he is still alive, I''m afraid we will die." ah Huo said to ah Shui with earnest words.


    "This... Although you are right, but..."


    "No, but I''d better help Chen Yu find the beast record quickly." ah Huo waved to ah Shui and said.


    At this time, Chen Yu was already looking for a strange animal record, and didn''t listen carefully to their dialogue.


    "Poof..." Chen Yu breathed loudly towards the dusty counter.


    "This counter seems to be different from others," Chen Yu said to ah Shui and ah Huo around him.


    "What''s the difference? In my opinion, they are the same counters." ah Shui scratched his head and said to Chen Yu. He didn''t see the difference between the counters.


    "Didn''t you two find out? This counter is locked." Chen Yu said to ah Shui and ah Huo.


    "What''s the difference? Other counters are also locked." ah Shui Hanyan said to Chen Yu.


    "But if you look carefully, this lock is completely different from other locks." Chen Yu frowned and said to ah Shui.


    "What''s the difference?" ah Shui asked Chen Yu vaguely.


    "This lock has a strong Qi surrounding it, but the other locks don''t. forget it. You can''t feel it when I tell you. With your current strength, it''s still a little worse." Chen Yu smiled and said to ah Shui. Do you know it''s in ah Shui? Out of Lee''s range.


    "Well, brother Chen Yu, you are too..."


    "Well, well, I don''t know if there is a corresponding key to the lock. If not, I''ll use the skill to open the lock." Chen Yu stood up and drank water to ah Huo.


    "The key? We really haven''t seen it. The old gentleman''s room, the counter in the old gentleman''s room, has always been locked like this. Occasionally, I have seen several other counters unlocked, but this counter is the only one that hasn''t been opened, and I''ve never seen him open." ATU walked in at this time, Said to Chen Yu.


    "Ah tu." Chen Yu smiled and said to ah Tu.


    "Ah Tu, why are you here?" ah Shui asked towards ah Tu.


    "Why, I can''t come." ah Tu spread his hand and said to ah Shui nearby.


    "Look what you said. I haven''t seen you for so many days. You suddenly appear. As a senior brother, can''t I care?" ah Shui said helplessly to ah Tu.


    "Of course, I''m busy practicing martial arts these days. Who like you knows to be lazy every day!" ah Tu said angrily to ah Shui.

 Chapter 838

    "I''m not like you. I only eat, drink and have fun every day. As for me, I''m the one who needs to practice hard." ah Tu said to ah Shui disdainfully.


    "Practice Kung Fu? Come on, don''t you still be a" little younger martial brother "no matter how you practice?" ah Shui said ironically to ah Tu.


    "You!" ah Tu sighed helplessly. Ah Shui was right. He had practiced the skill for so long, and his level remained a few years ago. No matter how he practiced the skill, there was no improvement, so ah TU was really helpless. After all, he had made great efforts.


    "We''d better look for the beast record first." Chen Yu reluctantly looked at the people and said.


    A few people reacted that they still had business to do.


    "Yes, help brother Chen Yu find the beast record quickly. I said what are you doing here..." ah Shui first said to the people.


    "Harm, I''m fascinated by chatting with you." ah Huo patted his head, smiled and said.


    "OK, OK, let''s find the alien record first." ah Tu also said aside.


    "A Tu, do you often enter the old gentleman''s room?" Chen Yu asked a Tu behind him, because Chen Yu knew that a Tu''s strength was very poor, but his cooking was very good. Maybe the old gentleman used to let a Tu send meals to him.


    "Well... Anyway, it''s not often, but compared with other brothers, I go to the old man''s room more often." a Tu smiled and said to Chen Yu. A Tu scratched his head and knew what Chen Yu meant. He also smiled in embarrassment.


    "Do you know where the key to this counter is?" Chen Yu didn''t care about a Tu''s expression and his every move, but asked directly at a Tu.


    "Well, I don''t have any impression, but I remember that the old man once seemed to tie the key to himself." a Tu said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu carefully recalled: "no, I''m afraid the key is not really on the old man?" Chen Yu''s face changed greatly and said to the people.


    "It''s very possible. After all, we didn''t check the old man''s body when we buried him. If we really follow Chen Yu''s words, it''s not completely impossible. Maybe the key is really on the old man''s body." ah Shui said to Chen Yu.


    As soon as Chen Yu heard this, he hurried to ah Shui and said, "let''s hurry to talk about the old man''s body and dig it out to see if the key is on him. After all, we have turned over all the rooms and still haven''t found the key." Chen Yu said helplessly to the people.


    However, people have made difficulties because of this matter. Anyway, this is also a taboo thing. If the dead want to dig again, who is willing to do this kind of work?


    "By the way, brother Chen Yu, can''t you open the lock with your Qi?" ah Huo asked Chen Yu, thinking that relying on Chen Yu''s strength, you can open the lock. Why doesn''t Chen Yu use his Qi to open it?


    "I''ve just tried. This lock is not an ordinary lock. Every time I input all my Qi into this lock and try to open it with my Qi, this lock will suck all my Qi in and can''t open the lock at all." Chen Yu Wunai said to several people.


    "This just a lock doesn''t have this ability?" ah Huo said to the people in disbelief.


    "Why don''t you come and try?" Chen Yu smiled and said to a fire who didn''t believe it again.


    A Huo went to the counter and tried his best to break the lock, but the lock didn''t work at all. After shaking a few times due to external force, it turned into its original appearance.


    "This, this is true. The lock seems to be protected by something." ah Huo frowned, looked at the intact lock, and said with some doubt.


    "How can this happen, brother Chen Yu?" ah Tu asked Chen Yu with some incomprehension.


    "I guess this is protected by a strong ability. If I say, it should be the old man who protected it with his true Qi before he died. It is estimated that he doesn''t want anyone to look for the whereabouts of the fire bead." Chen Yu said to a Tu.


    "But why doesn''t the old gentleman want others to find the fire bead?" a Tu asked Chen Yu in doubt.


    "I remember I told you that this fire bead is a sharp weapon to restrain the demon family, so I think it''s reasonable for the old gentleman not to let us find the fire bead." Chen yuruo said thoughtfully to a Tu.


    "Well, brother Chen Yu, if you get this fire bead, won''t the demon clan be easily destroyed by you?" a Tu said to Chen Yu with some excitement.


    "In theory, there are two problems. The first problem is that we don''t have a record of strange animals. Since there is no record of strange animals, we can''t find the weakness of Tongtian Lingyan snake. The second problem is that the fire beads are guarded by Tongtian Lingyan, so we must solve this problem now. I also heard that the demon clan is right The people who fight against the Tianfu alliance are powerful weapons, so I can''t joke about the lives of the whole Tianfu alliance. "Chen Yu said to several people with a sense of responsibility.


    "No matter how much, we''d better look for the old man''s body first." Chen Yu said to several people.


    Chen Yu looked at several people who didn''t want to move. In his heart, he could understand why they didn''t want to go. After all, it was their master. Now he wants them to dig out his body by themselves. No one wants to do it.


    "I''ll dig and you''ll lead the way." Chen Yu said faintly to the people.


    When they heard Chen Yu say this, they were willing to move and promise to look for the body where the old man was buried.


    "Yes, brother Chen Yu, that''s it," said a Tu, pointing to a wasteland grave with weeds.


    "Dig it," Chen Yu said to the crowd with an order.


    "Elder brother Chen Yu, didn''t you agree to dig?" ah Shui said this sentence with some embarrassment.


    "Look at my memory." Chen Yu patted his head, smiled and said.


    "OK, I''ll dig it myself." Chen Yu took out a shovel from his jade gourd and dug it up slowly.


    However, Chen Yu felt that the more he dug, the more something went wrong. It was reasonable that the soil below should be more solid than the soil above because of its weight or absorption of water. However, when Chen Yu dug below, he could feel that the soil below had become very soft, as if no one was lying inside.


    "What''s the matter, brother Chen Yu?" ah Tu asked Chen Yu when he saw that Chen Yu was embarrassed.


    "How do I feel that the old gentleman is not down here? Do you remember wrong?" Chen Yu asked a few people in a daze.


    "It''s impossible. The sign you showed the old man is still here. How can we remember wrong?" ah Shui said confidently to Chen Yu.


    "That''s strange. I always feel that there is no one below." Chen Yu kept digging down tentatively with his shovel.


    An hour or two passed, and I saw a big pit under my feet.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t dig. I''m sure the old man was buried in this place before, but we really don''t know why we can''t see the old man''s body now." ah Shui explained to Chen Yu when he saw that Chen Yu was a little flustered.


    "Does it mean that the old gentleman''s body was stolen?" ah Tu said to the people.


    "But what''s the use of stealing the old gentleman''s body?" ah Tu asked himself.


    "Don''t think about it. I guess the old man pretended to be dead and ran away." Chen Yu said helplessly to the people.


    "How could it be?" the crowd heard Chen Yu''s explanation and asked Chen Yu in unison.

 Chapter 839

    "Why can''t I feel the old man''s body?" Chen Yu dug up that the cold sweat had slowly flowed down his cheeks. After all, everyone would be afraid of this. How can a dead man not lie in it? Run outside yourself?


    "The old gentleman won''t cheat the corpse!" ah Huo said to Chen Yu with some guilt.


    Chen Yu calmly considered that it was impossible to fake a corpse. Now there are only two situations. One is that someone stole the old man''s body, and the other is that the old man was in a state of suspended death. After ah Shui buried it, he climbed out of the soil himself.


    "I think the old man should have been in a state of suspended death." Chen yuruo said thoughtfully to the people.


    "Fake death?" ah Shui heard Chen Yu''s words and looked at Chen Yu inconceivably. Chen Yuming saw the old man''s death with his own eyes, but now he said that the old man was fake death! This makes ah Shui really confused.


    "Yes, I think the old man is pretending to die!" Chen Yu said to the people.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what do you say?" ah Shui asked Chen Yu with some confusion.


    "I don''t see any sign of outsiders turning around. Although the old man died in front of me, the old man didn''t rule out the possibility of fake death. I didn''t pay much attention at that time, so..." Chen Yu sighed and said to the people.


    "According to what you mean, the old man is likely to fake death?" ah Shui said to Chen Yu.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. The old man may fake death!"


    "What shall we do now?" ah Shui asked Chen Yu.


    "Now, we must find the whereabouts of the old man, so that we can make some progress in the future. Otherwise, we can''t know the weakness of the Tongtian Lingyan snake without the old man''s key. If we don''t know the weakness, we can''t defeat him. Therefore, our first goal must find the old man!" Chen Yu said firmly to the people.


    "But we don''t know where the old gentleman is now. What should we do?" ah Shui asked Chen Yu with a misty face.


    "I know the whereabouts of the old man, but it''s a little risky!" Chen Yu said helplessly.


    "You mean the demon clan?" ah Huo suddenly reacted to what Chen Yu had said before. Chen Yu said that the old man had a certain relationship with the demon clan. Now Chen Yu said so. If he knows the whereabouts of the old man, he is probably on the chassis of the demon clan, otherwise the old man now has no other place to go.


    "But brother Chen Yu, why did the old man commit suicide? This makes me very confused!" ah Shui said helplessly to Chen Yu.


    "I didn''t say that I wanted to kill the old man personally. The old man just took advantage of this and caused himself to fake death, which didn''t make my plan succeed. He also knew that he was not my opponent now, whether in body or skill, so the old man would publish this volume. When he fake death, you can sell it to him, and he can be logical Escape. "Chen Yu helplessly explained ah Shui''s question. Now Chen Yu is also very regretful. Why didn''t he think of this at the beginning.


    "Forget it, brother Chen Yu, there is no final conclusion about this matter. Although it is said that the old man probably resurrected after pretending to be dead and ran away from here to find the protection of the demon family, think about it, brother Chen Yu. What is the value of the old man to the demon family? The demon family can''t see his value, so it will naturally kill the old man. In the end, the old man still hasn''t seen it It''s the devil that can''t escape death. "Ah Shui carefully analyzed it.


    "If you say so, it''s not unreasonable, but now I have to go to Tai''an City, the territory of the demon family, because I have other things to do." Chen Yu said helplessly to the people.


    Obviously, they didn''t know what else Chen Yu had to do, but in Chen Yu''s heart, there was a name that kept spinning in Chen Yu''s heart for a long time. That person was Wang Tianyu, his apprentice, who became what he is now for himself.


    "What else do you have to do?" ah Shui asked Chen Yu.


    "You don''t have to worry about the next thing. Stay in Tianfu alliance. I''ll go to the water first, delay for a while, and then I''ll go to Tai''an City." Chen Yu told them all his plans, because Chen Yu knew that they were a group of trustworthy people.


    "Well, brother Chen Yu, we''ll listen to you. We''ll stay in the Tianfu alliance. When you come back after finishing your work, you must come back to pick us up. We don''t want to stay in the Tianfu alliance anymore." ah Shui said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu turned and walked in the direction of the mansion on the water side.


    "What''s the matter, brother Chen Yu?" the water Party saw Chen Yu walking towards his mansion and happened to be walking outside the mansion, so he asked Chen Yu.


    "I didn''t come here today to ask you about Tongtian Lingyan snake. I''m leaving Tianfu Alliance for a while these days, so I hope you can take my place. After all, the Yanzu can''t be ownerless all day, so I hope you can take the place of our Yanzu leader first." Chen Yu smiled and said to the water side.


    The water side was naturally very happy to hear Chen Yu say so, because in this way, they can take over the chassis of the Yan Family in advance and get familiar with the environment.


    "OK, brother Chen Yu, I''ll do you a favor." the water party smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    When Chen Yu heard the water side say so, he felt very funny in his heart. The water side didn''t forget to take advantage of himself at any time.


    "OK, thanks to the aquarium leader, but you must remember our agreement. Don''t wait until I come back, you break your promise again." Chen Yu smiled and said to the water side.


    "Who is Shui Fang? You look down on him too much. I''m sure I won''t break my promise, but Chen Yu, what are you going to do this time?" Shui Fang became interested in Chen Yu''s whereabouts.


    Chen Yuxin couldn''t believe the water side in front of him, so he casually made up a reason and said to the water side. The water side didn''t ask much, but kept saying good-bye, so Chen Yu said goodbye to the water side, and then set off for Tai''an City, the territory of the demon family.


    "Why, do you want to leave Tianfu alliance by yourself?"


    As soon as Chen Yugang came to the gate of Tianfu alliance, he saw that someone had been waiting for him outside the gate, and this person was no one else. It was LAN Weiwei of Lanyou Pavilion.


    "Isn''t this Wei? Why are you here?" Chen Yu asked Lan Wei with some wonder.


    "I stopped by to see if your injury was healed. I just saw you leaving Tianfu alliance. Why? Where are you going?" Lan Wei asked Chen Yu.


    "I''m going to do something. When it''s done, I''ll come back." Chen Yu smiled, shook his dust and said to Lan Wei.


    "What''s the matter? You won''t tell me?"


    "I''m going to the demon clan." Chen Yu paused and finally decided to tell the truth to LAN Weiwei.


    "Go to the demon clan? Are you alone?" Lan Wei asked Chen Yu in surprise.


    "Yes."


    "Well, then you go." Lan Wei said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu was very sad at the beginning when he heard LAN Weiwei''s words. He thought LAN Weiwei would accompany him. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was really this sentence.


    But when Chen Yu walked towards the demon family, he heard the footsteps behind him.


    Chen Yu fiercely turned back: "Lan Wei, don''t you go?"


    Chen Yu saw LAN Weiwei''s figure and asked him curiously.


    "Who said I wouldn''t go? You''ve gone, and I''m not allowed to go?" Lan said to Chen Yu playfully.

 Chapter 840

    When Chen Yu came to the gate of Tianfu alliance, he saw LAN Weiwei''s figure. He was surprised at first, then smiled at the corners of his mouth and said to LAN Weiwei, "why, does Miss LAN want to go with me?" when Chen Yu said this, there was only one answer in his mind, that is, LAN Weiwei went to Tai''an with himself.


    But on the other hand, Chen Yu still doesn''t want Lan Wei to go to the demon family with him. After all, the territory of the demon family is very dangerous. If someone finds two people, Chen Yu can''t guarantee their safety.


    "Cut, I don''t want to go to the demon territory with you. Besides, I''m just passing by ~" Lan Wei smiled and said to Chen Yu. His expression was very natural. He didn''t mean to go to the demon territory with Chen Yu.


    "That''s a coincidence. I was just going to the demon clan''s territory today. I didn''t expect you to wait for me at the gate outside the Tianfu alliance. We really had a chance." Chen Yu smiled at LAN half jokingly.


    "Who has fate with you? You''d better hurry to Tai''an City, or the old man''s key will go where you don''t know." Lan slightly touched the sword of the five nationalities in his hand and whispered to Chen Yu.


    "How''s it going? Is the sword of the five nationalities OK?" Chen Yu knew that after LAN Weiwei saw the sword of the five nationalities, he was embarrassed to say something to himself. After all, the sword of the five nationalities was voluntarily abandoned by LAN Weiwei, which made LAN Weiwei take the sword of the five nationalities. Otherwise, the sword of the five nationalities would have been owned by LAN Weiwei. Where else would LAN Weiwei have a share?


    "What? Chen Yu, do you want to try?" Lan Weiwei suddenly pointed the sword of the five nationalities in the direction of Chen Yu. Because of the sun, the sword light of the five nationalities was very dazzling and the blade was extremely sharp.


    "I''m afraid of you. Why are you so violent? Put away the sword quickly so as not to hurt people." Chen Yu reluctantly spread his hand and looked at Lan Wei slowly put away the sword. He slowly put his heart down. You know, the sword doesn''t have eyes. If one is careless and is hurt by the sword of the five nationalities, it''s not a good thing, After all, the sword of the five nationalities is also a magic weapon. Although it is not as powerful as the blood drinking sword in Chen Yu''s body, it is still very powerful.


    "By the way, Chen Yu, in the final analysis, why don''t you want this sword of the five nationalities? It''s because you want to pull me into the gang?" Lan Wei asked Chen Yu with some wonder.


    LAN Weiwei knew that such a magic weapon was very powerful. If he simply wanted to pull himself into the partnership, it was completely unnecessary. He could put the sharp blade into his bag and then not pull himself into the partnership.


    "Definitely not just want to pull me into the gang?" Lan smiled and said to Chen Yu with a bad smile.


    "Harm, look what you said, then you said, what other motives do I have?" Chen Yu saw that Lan Wei still didn''t believe himself, so he smiled at Lan Wei, saying that he really didn''t mean anything else, and Chen Yu''s original intention was to pull Lan Wei into the gang and defeat the demon clan.


    "Then why don''t you put the sword of the five nationalities in your bag?" Lan Wei asked Chen Yu with some doubts.


    "If I put this sword of five nationalities into my pocket, I''m afraid you won''t join the gang," Chen Yu smiled and then said.


    "Besides, I have a more powerful magic weapon, but now it has entered my body, so others can''t take it away." Chen Yu doesn''t need to hide any more and plans to tell about the blood drinking sword in his body.


    "What magic weapon?" Lan Wei asked Chen Yu with a hazy face.


    "That''s it." Chen Yu said faintly to Lan Wei, and then forced the blood drinking sword in his body out of his palm with real Qi.


    A stream of bright red blood condensed into a sharp sword and burst out of Chen Yu''s palm.


    Blue slightly saw this blood red sword, which looked so dazzling and bright red under the sunlight.


    "What is this?" Lan Wei saw the bright red sword in Chen Yu''s hand, and his face became ugly for a moment.


    "This is the blood drinking sword." Chen Yu said faintly to Lan Wei.


    "Drink blood sword?" Lan Weiwei asked Chen Yu with some confusion. After all, LAN Weiwei had heard of this drink blood sword. This drink blood sword is the strongest sword on the Xuanshen continent. How can this sword appear in Chen Yu''s hands now.


    "How did you get this blood drinking sword?" blue slightly frowned and asked Chen Yu.


    "Why? Do you know this blood drinking sword?" Chen Yu saw LAN Weiwei''s expression and became confused, so he asked LAN Weiwei.


    "I''ve just heard of this blood drinking sword. My father once said that this blood drinking sword is the strongest weapon on the Xuanshen continent, but the people who own this sword will gradually be destroyed by this sword, so my father never let me find the whereabouts of this blood drinking sword. Where did you get this blood drinking sword?" LAN Weiwei asked Chen Yu in great doubt.


    "I also got this blood drinking sword by chance." Chen Yu said faintly to Lan Wei. Chen Yu was very surprised to see Lan Wei''s expression. At this time, Chen Yu naturally couldn''t tell Lan Wei everything, so Chen Yu just said softly to Lan Wei.


    "Forget it, now I don''t want to discuss the origin of this blood drinking sword with you. Now I want to go inside Tai''an City with you." Lan said faintly to Chen Yu.


    LAN Weiwei also deliberately describes going to Tai''an City, hoping that Chen Yu can agree to accompany him to Tai''an City, that is, the territory of the demon family. In this way, Chen Yu won''t worry too much.


    "I advise you not to go." Chen Yu reluctantly said to Lan Wei, because Chen Yu knew that Tai''an City was not generally dangerous, but very dangerous. If you were not careful, your life would be lost. Moreover, now the strength of the demon clan is very strong. This time, he went to the demon clan to look for the old gentleman, and then found the key, There is no full assurance and confidence.


    "What? Do you think my strength is not enough to go to Tai''an City?" Lan Wei saw that Chen Yu was unwilling to take him to Tai''an City, so he said helplessly to Chen Yu.


    "I don''t mean that either, but you also know that Tai''an City is too dangerous to be careful... Aren''t you afraid? What''s more, I can''t protect you." Chen Yu reluctantly told LAN Weiwei the truth. With his current strength, he really can''t take LAN Weiwei to Tai''an City.


    "Do you really don''t believe me? At least I have the sword of the five nationalities now. Although you deliberately gave it to me, now I have the sword of the five nationalities, I believe it will also bring me a certain improvement in strength." Lan Wei sighed and saw Chen Yu who was still unwilling to take himself to Tai''an City.


    Chen Yu heard LAN Weiwei say so, so he couldn''t resist LAN Weiwei, so he had to say softly to LAN Weiwei: "OK, then you''ll follow me closely. Don''t separate us, okay?"


    Chen Yu had to reluctantly agree to Lan Wei''s request under Lan Wei''s constant entanglement, but he also told Lan Wei in all kinds, hoping that Lan Wei could protect his own safety.


    "Don''t worry, I now have the sword of five nationalities, and my strength will certainly improve a lot. You can rest assured." Lan Weiwei comforted Chen Yu excitedly when he saw that Chen Yu was willing to take him to Tai''an City.


    "I can''t twist you." Chen Yu reluctantly spread his hand and said to Lan Wei.


    "Cut ~" Lan smiled at Chen Yu with slight disdain.

 Chapter 841

    "I really can''t beat your temper. Well, I''ll go to Tai''an City with you this time." Chen Yu smiled faintly at Lan Wei. Although Chen Yu didn''t want Lan Wei to accompany him to Tai''an City, it''s always good to have someone accompany him all the way.


    "Cut, if I don''t go, you can handle it by yourself?" Lan Wei smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Well... We''d better hurry to Taian city. Time doesn''t wait." Chen Yu reluctantly spread his hand and said to Lan Wei. In the final analysis, Chen Yu is still worried about Lan Wei''s safety.


    The two men came to the gate of Tai''an City.


    "Brother Chen Yu, this is the territory of the demon clan?" Lan Wei looked at the fog and darkness around, which made Lan Wei can''t help but have a cold Zen.


    Not to mention LAN Weiwei, even Chen Yu, his heart is also very uncomfortable. Seeing this terrible scene, even if he was someone else, it is the same.


    "Yes, this is Tai''an City, which is the territory of the demon clan in everyone''s mouth." Chen Yu looked ahead, a black fog swirling around, and he was very uncomfortable.


    "Chen Yu, why is it so terrible here?" Lan Wei said and walked into Chen Yu''s side. Then he put the sword of the five nationalities behind him and grabbed Chen Yu''s arm with both hands.


    When Chen Yu saw LAN Weiwei''s move, he was also very helpless. Although LAN Weiwei said he was not afraid, he could see LAN Weiwei''s every move after coming to Tai''an City. LAN Weiwei was actually very afraid. In this way, he had to protect LAN Weiwei.


    "Hey, I know what you''re thinking. Do you think I need you to protect me again? I don''t need it." Lan Wei smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Hey, you really guessed right. I think you''re so afraid. You must be afraid of Tai''an City." Chen Yu smiled and said to Lan Wei.


    After listening to Chen Yu''s words, Lan Wei slowly loosened his hands. When Lan Wei''s hands loosened, Chen Yu felt more or less regretful. I don''t know why, Chen Yu still liked to let Lan Wei hold his arm.


    "Come on, let''s go in now." Chen Yu said to the blue micro behind him.


    "Strange, Chen Yu, isn''t there anyone guarding the gate of the demon clan?" Lan Wei saw that there was no guard on both sides of the gate, so his vigilant heart slowly grew out of his heart.


    "I really shouldn''t. when I came here a few times ago, there were others." Chen Yu looked at the open place and there was no guard at all. At this time, Chen Yu also began to be suspicious, so he looked around vigilantly.


    "The black fog is different from the past. The black fog is really very big. There was no such big black fog when he came. Now he can''t see the situation a few meters away, so Lan Wei, you must follow me." Chen Yu said to Lan Wei in a panic.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen Yu, I''ll follow you up." Lan Weiwei tightly stuck to Chen Yu, and his follower Chen Yu slowly walked towards Tai''an City.


    "Great, right away, right away." Xie LAN laughed loudly and looked at Wang Tianyu who was about to become an ancient beast, so he shouted happily to the old auctioneer around him.


    "Chief, is it any use for us to flow that old guy?" the old auctioneer looked at the old man next to him and said.


    "You know a fart. I didn''t say anything. What did you say? Didn''t you see the key hanging on the old man? He told me that this key is very important to himself. We can''t rush into Tianfu alliance now, so we can only steal the old man''s body back. This key must be useful for him, and I keep the old man, In the future, he also wants to revive it and become our people, just like you. "Evil orchid pointed to the old auctioneer and said with a smile.


    After listening, the old auctioneer didn''t say anything, but turned his eyes to Wang Tianyu, who was about to become an ancient beast, and nodded slowly.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~"


    Wang Tianyu, who was about to become an ancient beast, screamed in pain. His skin had been slowly pierced by the sharp corners of his body, forming a huge monster. There was no similar part of him except a face.


    "How long before he can become an ancient beast?" at this time, the real leader slowly walked towards Xie LAN, and the cold voice made Xie LAN uncomfortable.


    "It''s almost ready, leader. If no one bothers you, you can become a real ancient beast in a day or so." evil orchid said respectfully to leader.


    "OK, yes, you did a good job. Maybe this ancient beast can really do something for us." the old man smiled and said to Xie LAN.


    "By the way, the chief of Yan Clan, I''ve brought him back too." Xie LAN smiled at the leader again, as if she wanted to get the leader''s appreciation.


    "Why did you bring the old immortal back? Besides, he should be dead now." the leader sneered and looked at the body of the leader of Yan Clan.


    "Although he cooperated with us for a long time, he still didn''t see the day when our demon family dominated the Tianfu alliance. It''s really a pity." the old man smiled at the leader of Yan family,.


    "You can''t say that, leader. We made him the leader of the Yan family. Since we have made him achieve his goal, isn''t his life ours? Although he is dead now, he still has some use for us." Xie LAN smiled at the leader unkindly.


    "Oh? Is he of any use to us now?" the old man asked Xie LAN with some incomprehension.


    "He is useless to us, but the key on his body is useful to us. I think Chen Yu will come and look for it. Now we call it, the willing takes the bait!" Xie LAN smiled and said to the old man.


    "Those who wish to take the bait! Good ~"


    "But vice leader Xie LAN, why don''t we take the key from the old man directly and have to take his body back?" the old auctioneer asked Xie LAN with some incomprehension.


    "Are you so stupid? If we take away the key directly, who will know that the old man''s body has disappeared and Chen Yu will come to find it? I advise you, don''t ask so many good questions, otherwise you will make me and the leader angry and have no good fruit to eat." Xie LAN looked at the old auctioneer in front of him angrily and hated him very much, After all, since he saved him, the old auctioneer didn''t bring any benefit to himself.


    "OK." the old auctioneer pushed back a few steps and said respectfully to Xie LAN.


    "Leader, there''s something!" evil orchid''s ears flashed, heard something happened, someone came close, and said to the leader around him.


    "Well, I''ve felt it for a long time. A strong real Qi is approaching us." the leader frowned and said to the people around him.


    "Old auctioneer, go and see what''s going on!" evil orchid said to the old auctioneer.


    "Leader, let''s protect the ancient beast with black gas first. Otherwise, if Wang Tianyu receives any blow on his way to become an ancient beast, his previous achievements may be wasted." Xie Lan said to the leader around him.


    "Well, you''re right, we''ll do as you say!" the old man paused and fainted towards Xie LAN.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" evil orchid said angrily to the old auctioneer.


    I was always afraid of the interview. Naturally, I respectfully followed Xie Lan''s order to check

 Chapter 842

    "What are you waiting for? Tell you to check what''s going on? Can''t you understand me?" evil orchid shouted angrily at the old auctioneer.


    "Yes!" the old auctioneer responded, clapped his hands, stepped back step by step, and hurried to the gate of Tai''an City to check.


    "Old Sir, do you think that Chen Yu is coming?" Xie LAN smiled at the head and said.


    "This Qi is unusual, but I can feel it. It is similar to that of the young man named Chen Yu I met at the charm auction house before, so I guess it should be the young man." the old man smiled with confidence and said to Xie LAN around him.


    "Unexpectedly, we didn''t find the boy, but the boy himself came to the door. It''s good that we took this opportunity to kill them all!" Xie LAN clenched her teeth and said fiercely.


    "Kill them? Will you kill me too?" the old man smiled and said to Xie LAN.


    When Xie LAN heard the old man say this, she was obviously a little flustered, so she quickly changed her face, smiled at the old man and said, "how can it be, old man, you know, the person I respect most is you, how can I..."


    "Well, I''m just kidding. You shouldn''t be so nervous." the old man smiled softly, then turned and left.


    "This old immortal knows how to do these things all day. One day I will kill you." Xie Lan thought fiercely in her heart.


    What''s more, the old man has played such a joke, which shows that the old man has some vigilance towards himself, so next, he must be careful and not as arrogant as before.


    "Evil orchid, I will report him to the old man sooner or later. I know to call me every day. Is there no one else in the demon clan?" the old auctioneer kept complaining about evil orchid, and his heart was full of resentment against evil orchid.


    "Wei Wei, wait a minute." Chen Yu stopped Lan Wei who was about to move forward with his hand and whispered to Lan Wei behind him.


    Lan Wei was stopped by Chen Yu. At first, he was a little confused, but he thought that he was now in Tai''an City, the territory of the demon family, so he listened to Chen Yu and didn''t move forward.


    "What''s the matter, Chen Yu?" Lan Wei asked back at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu saw that Lan Weiwei was puzzled, so he said to LAN Weiwei, "I can feel a faint black gas approaching us. Although the black gas is not very strong, we''d better not conflict with the demon clan in Tai''an City. Anyway, this is also the demon clan. We must suffer on their chassis." Chen Yu turned his head and whispered to Lan Wei.


    Lanwei reluctantly nodded. After clarifying Chen Yu''s meaning, Lanwei never said a word again, because Lanwei''s heart was very clear that Chen Yu would come up with a good way.


    "Let''s not make any noise. When the black air is far away from us, we will start towards the inside." Chen Yu whispered to Lan Wei''s ear. The nervous Chen Yu has left drops of sweat on his forehead at this time.


    "It''s strange. I just heard a noise here. Why did it disappear so soon." the old auctioneer looked around and found nothing here, so he scratched his head and said helplessly.


    "Forget it, go somewhere else." the old auctioneer said and walked in the other direction.


    When Chen Yu saw that it was an old auctioneer, he wanted to burst into laughter, but he remembered that he was still inside Tai''an City of the demon family, so Chen Yu didn''t laugh.


    Blue slightly saw Chen Yu''s expression, so he asked Chen Yu, "Chen Yu, what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I go back." Chen Yu patted Lan Wei''s shoulder and motioned to go forward.


    "The true Qi is getting closer and closer." Xie LAN smiled and said to herself.


    "Chen Yu, look what this monster is!" Lan Wei and Chen Yu kept walking forward, so they found a huge monster bound. Although it was a monster, it still preserved human faces.


    When Chen Yu saw his face, he immediately clenched his hands, and a powerful Qi gushed out of Chen Yu''s body.


    "Chen Yu, what are you doing? Are you crazy? You burst out your true anger inside Tai''an City. I think you really don''t want to live!" Lan said loudly to Chen Yu.


    "This is my apprentice, Wang Tianyu!" Chen Yu couldn''t stand his anger and looked at Wang Tianyu, who was about to become an ancient beast. Chen Yu thought of the little things he and Wang Tianyu had honed together, and his tears flowed slowly down the corners of Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Brother Chen Yu, why are you crying? We have to find the key quickly. Now we must control our emotions!" Lan Wei shouted at Chen Yu loudly.


    Of course, Chen Yu knows that he should control his emotions now, but after seeing Wang Tianyu, his emotions can''t be controlled by himself.


    "Oh, isn''t this Chen Yu?" Xie LAN went forward and saw the crazy Chen Yu, smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "You are special! You are not special!" Chen Yu shouted at Xie LAN. Chen Yu''s voice was full of resentment towards Xie LAN and sympathy for Wang Tianyu.


    "I''m not human? Yes, I''m not human. I''m a demon!" Xie LAN smiled and said to Chen Yu. Her words were full of sarcasm against Chen Yu.


    "Why don''t you deceive people too much." Chen Yu shouted at Xie LAN. At present, Chen Yu can''t restrain the real Qi in his body. The burst of real Qi has made Chen Yu''s body gradually become transparent, and there is no blood color in his body, which has completely turned into the terrible blue of real Qi.


    "Let me say, Chen Yu, cooperate with our demon clan obediently. What else can''t be solved if we cooperate?" Xie Lan said to Chen Yu unkindly.


    "Oh, who is the beautiful sister behind you?" Xie LAN noticed the blue tiny behind Chen Yu, so she said to Chen Yu.


    When Lan Wei heard Xie Lan''s words, he hid behind Chen Yu very unnaturally. In the face of this obscene metamorphosis, Lan Wei hated it in the bottom of his heart.


    "Why? I''m afraid of me. Although I''m a demon, I''m handsome in the demon family. Follow me, you won''t lose." Xie LAN smiled and said to LAN slightly.


    "Xie LAN, Shaote farts. You want me to cooperate with you? Unless you give me the demon clan." Chen Yu smiled and said to him.


    "Give it to you? How can it be?" the demon clan is my leader. Do you want to get the control of the demon clan? I think you don''t want to live. " Xie LAN shouted at Chen Yu fiercely.


    "Today, when I came here, I didn''t intend to go out alive." Chen Yu smiled faintly and said to Xie LAN.


    "Then, don''t you even care about the sister behind you?" Xie LAN smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "She is worthless in my eyes." Chen Yu smiled and said to Xie LAN with disdain.


    "OK, let me see your ability." Xie LAN shouted at Chen Yu, and a strong black gas rushed into Xie Lan''s body in an instant.


    Chen Yu could feel that the strong black gas on Xie Lan was more ferocious than the last time. It hadn''t been seen for a few days, and Xie Lan''s strength had been greatly enhanced.


    "Well, I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. I''ll play with you today." a strong blue Qi burst out from Chen Yu''s body and twined Chen Yu''s whole body.


    "Boy, fight against me and die!" evil orchid controlled a strong black gas and immediately hit Chen Yu in the direction.

 Chapter 843

    "Chen Yu, you dare to challenge me. I think you are pure looking for death!" Xie LAN controlled a strong and ferocious Qi in her hand and hit Chen Yu''s body straight.


    "Chen Yu, be careful!" Lan Wei warned Chen Yu loudly behind Chen Yu. Seeing that the black Qi of evil orchid was about to knock down Chen Yu''s body, Chen Yu shook his figure and directly avoided the heavy blow of evil orchid.


    "Can you only escape? It''s still the same as before." Xie LAN smiled and said sarcastically to Chen Yu.


    However, Chen Yu had already moved to the old man in an instant and took the old man''s key in his hand with lightning speed.


    "Do you think I''m as naive as you? I just want to get this key." Chen Yu smiled faintly and said to Xie LAN.


    "OK, take the key, right? I let you get the key today, but you can''t go out!" Xie Lan''s voice suddenly became very terrible and shouted at Chen Yu.


    "I remember I said that today I didn''t intend to go out at all." Chen Yu threw the key in his hand to LAN Weiwei and used a strong Qi in his body to push LAN Weiwei out of Tai''an City in an instant.


    At this time, Lan Wei''s face was covered. He only felt a strong flow of real Qi beating his body, and slowly fell into a coma.


    "What a sacrifice for justice." Xie LAN smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Since I don''t like her, why keep her alive?" an old voice slowly rang from behind Chen Yu.


    "If I''m not mistaken, sir, it''s you," Chen Yu said with a faint smile.


    "Chief, here you are." evil orchid just wanted to give Chen Yu a heavy blow in the direction of Chen Yu, but after seeing the old man, he had to respectfully push back a few steps and say to the old man.


    "I asked you first and answered me first, young man." the old man smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "I''m different from you. I''m human and you''re a demon. I know friendship and you only know interests." Chen Yu smiled and said to the old man.


    "Oh? That''s true, evil orchid." the old man smiled and said to evil orchid.


    "Old man, this matter has nothing to do with me." Xie Lan said to the old man.


    "Really? No one will be your position in the future. You should rest." the old man smiled and said to Xie LAN.


    "Chief, what do you mean?" evil orchid shouted at the old man in some panic.


    "What do I mean? You should have known it already." the old man smiled and said to Xie LAN.


    "Chief, I, I, I really don''t understand." Xie LAN still said to the old man without pretending to understand, just to let the old man give himself a way to live.


    "You don''t understand? I let you understand, let you know, what is interest." the old gentleman said, and a strong and fierce black gas immediately surrounded Xie Lan''s body.


    In the black air, Chen Yu couldn''t see Xie Lan''s figure. He could only hear Xie Lan''s continuous miserable cry in the black air. When the black air retreated, there was only a pool of white bones left.


    "Old gentleman, what do you mean?" Chen Yu asked the old gentleman with some confusion.


    "Don''t you mind taking his place?" the old man smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "It''s impossible. Although you helped me at Shenyun auction house, we are enemies after all." Chen Yu said firmly to the old man.


    "Impossible? That''s not what you said." the old man quickly controlled a strong black gas, which surprised Chen Yu. Although he couldn''t control so much real gas at his peak, now the old man can control so much black gas with this body.


    "Ah ~ what are you doing!" Chen Yu shouted at the old man.


    "You will understand." the old man smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan slightly rubbed his eyes and slowly sat up from the ground.


    Blue slightly saw that there was still a faint genuine Qi on her body and the key in her hand, so she instantly remembered how she got here.


    LAN Weiwei wanted to move forward, but found that he couldn''t stand up because he had just been impacted by Chen Yu''s strong Qi, so he had to sit in place and wait helplessly.


    "Ah Shui, ah Huo, why are you here?" Lan Wei saw two teenagers running in his direction in the distance. He looked at ah Shui and ah Huo of Tianfu alliance, so he said to them with some shock.


    "Let''s go." ah Shui sighed and said to Lan Wei.


    "What are you going to do? Chen Yu is still inside!" Lan Wei shouted at them.


    "Brother Chen Yu has already told us. If we only see you, we will take you back. Then open the treasure chest and get the record of the strange beast. Then you can consult the water side, and finally defeat the strange beast and get the Huoyan bead. If it''s two people, we can naturally go back together, but now..." ah Shui said helplessly to Lan Wei.


    "So? Chen Yu has already been prepared?" Lan Wei heard this, and tears slowly flowed out of the corners of his eyes.


    "Yes, brother Chen Yu also told us that if you really want revenge, then you will follow us back. If you break in hard now, you will only take your life in vain." ah Huo said to Lan Wei.


    "However, Chen Yu is so white"... "Lan Wei said before waiting, and couldn''t go on.


    "It''s up to fate. The last thing Chen Yulin said to us when he left. This time, brother Chen Yu really didn''t plan to come back alive. Although we had tried everything before, it didn''t work at all. Brother Chen Yu still didn''t plan to change his mind." ah Shui said helplessly to Lan Wei.


    "No, I have to avenge Chen Yu." Lan Weiwei slowly got up from the ground, but he fell to the ground before he took a few steps.


    "Sister Weiwei, I advise you not to be brave. With your current situation or strength, it is impossible to pay brother Chen Yu." ah Shui looked at Lan Wei reluctantly and said.


    "Don''t you want to avenge Chen Yu?" Lan asked ah Huo and ah Shui loudly.


    "We think that if brother Chen Yu really dies, we will all be very sad, but with our current strength, even if there are 100 of us, we are not the opponent of the demon leader. Even if there are 100 of you, we may not be the opponent of the demon leader. We must listen to Chen Yu''s words and come step by step." ah Shui sighed and said to Lan Wei.


    "OK, I''ll go back with you, but I must avenge Chen Yu." Lan Wei said firmly to ah Huo and ah Shui.


    "Chen Yu hasn''t heard from him for so long. I don''t know what the boy is doing." Yuan Xiwen walked leisurely in the yard, basking in the sun bored, and said to Chu ling''er and xue''er around him.


    "Yes, and my right eyelid has been on the line these days. Isn''t Chen Yu in danger?" Chu ling''er had a bad hunch that lingered in his mind for a long time.


    "Oh, don''t worry, don''t you know Chen Yu''s power? He''s a legend who killed a family alone. What difficulties can it be difficult to get him?" Yuan Xiwen smiled and comforted Chu linger, who was worried about Chen Yu.


    "If it''s really like what you said, I hope, I hope Chen Yu will really be all right." Chu linger said helplessly to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Don''t worry, my mouth is very effective." Yuan Xiwen laughed half jokingly and tried to say to Chu ling''er.


    "Cut, your crow''s mouth still listens to orders. I don''t know whether your mouth is good or bad." Chu ling''er smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You''re not in good shape these days. I know it must be because you''re worried about Chen Yu." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chu linger.

 Chapter 844

    "What are you going to do?" Chen Yu looked at the black air in the old man''s hand and shouted at the old man. Chen Yu knew that he was not the old man''s opponent at all. If he had a hard fight with the old man, he would be willing to bow down. Moreover, now he is still in the territory of the demon family. In this way, his chances of winning have become lower, Therefore, I have no ability to compete with the old man. Now I can only ask the old man who was very friendly with me what conspiracy he has to try out.


    "What am I going to do? You should know in your heart." the old man gave a cold laugh and kept sneering at Chen Yu. Instead of directly answering Chen Yu''s questions, he asked Chen Yu to understand himself.


    "What do you want to do? Just say it directly. Don''t beat around the bush. I didn''t see you like this when I was in Shenyun auction house. Tell me your real thoughts so that I won''t hide from the dying." Chen Yu reluctantly looked at the old man in front of him, smiled and said to him.


    "Join us, Chen Yu. You will be a powerful new force for us. I really hope you can join our demon family. In this way, our demon family will become stronger and we can share this mysterious land together." the old man said his real thoughts.


    "Chen Yu, I especially advise you not to toast and not to drink. Now it''s the old man who will give you another chance!" Xie LAN shouted at Chen Yu.


    "Now there''s nothing for you. I know what you think in your heart. Xie LAN, don''t think I don''t know what you do. Your life is over." the old man smiled and said to Xie LAN.


    "Leader, you, I don''t understand what you said." Xie LAN pretended to be very stunned and looked at the old man. In fact, the beads of sweat with big beans had been flowing along Xie Lan''s face, and his legs were shaking. He almost knew in his heart that the old man had known his own plan.


    "Impossible, impossible, I never told you about this." evil orchid looked at a huge strong fluctuating black gas in the leader''s hand and spewed out in the old man''s hand, panicking and incoherent.


    "If you want people to know, you have never heard of this sentence unless you don''t do it yourself?" the leader smiled and looked at Xie LAN and said.


    "Old man, I''ve done what I told you." the old auctioneer smiled and said to the old man.


    "What, it''s you! Old auctioneer, I trust you so much, you treat me like this!" evil orchid looked at the old auctioneer and shouted.


    "You treat me? What''s the matter with you? You don''t think you''ve always been good to me." the old auctioneer smiled at Xie LAN.


    "Am I not good to you? I saved your life, you ungrateful dog!" evil orchid shouted at the old auctioneer in pain.


    "Are you kind to me? You saved my life? Yes, you saved my life, but it''s the old gentleman who really gives me strength. I''m for revenge, and you just want me to be your running dog!" the old auctioneer shouted at Xie LAN.


    "For revenge? You say for revenge? You are really funny." evil orchid shouted at the old auctioneer.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you make a mistake, you will be punished." the old auctioneer smiled and said to Xie LAN. His tone was full of disdain without a trace of pity.


    "Well, now I''m like this. I accept my fate." Xie LAN sighed and said to the old auctioneer.


    "Unexpectedly, the last me fell back into your hand." Xie LAN smiled and said to the old auctioneer.


    "It doesn''t matter who gets it. What matters is that you betrayed the old man, so you have to be punished." the old auctioneer said loudly to Xie LAN.


    "OK." evil orchid slowly closed his eyes, and a powerful black gas immediately surrounded evil orchid. In the black gas, only evil orchid''s painful scream came out. When the scream disappeared, there was only a pool of white bones left.


    "Chen Yu, as you can see, the end of not cooperating with us is so miserable." the old man smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Xie LAN, are you still loyal?" Chen Yu obviously didn''t know that Xie LAN had betrayed the old man, so he went on.


    "Since evil orchid is so loyal to you, why do you kill him?" Chen Yu asked the old man.


    "Xie LAN is loyal to us? You''re afraid it''s not funny. Xie LAN has betrayed us. He has long wanted to be the boss of the demon family, so we killed Xie LAN. If you can really join us and don''t betray us, we will treat you well. When the demon family occupies the Xuanshen continent, we can share this continent together." The old man smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Give up, I can''t join you." Chen Yu showed his firm determination and his firm will not join them.


    "I think you just propose a toast and don''t eat a penalty. Chen Yu, you just want to die!" the old auctioneer shouted at Chen Yu.


    "You can understand that it is absolutely impossible for me to join you." Chen Yu smiled and said to the old man and the auctioneer.


    "Moreover, your fate will be the same as Xie LAN," Chen Yu said, pointing to the old auctioneer in front of him.


    "You don''t fart so much. There''s a reason why Xie LAN became like this. If he hadn''t betrayed us first, he wouldn''t be like this." the old auctioneer loudly defended the old man.


    "Well, since you don''t repent, I don''t know what to say. Wait and see. You''re just a flag used by him." Chen Yu smiled and said to the old auctioneer.


    "Chen Yu, I don''t want to treat you in the way of evil orchid because I think your strength is what our demon family needs. You are valuable to us. If you really toast and don''t eat and punish wine, it''s no wonder me." when the old man heard that Chen Yu provoked the relationship between the two people, he looked at Chen Yu angrily and scolded loudly.


    "I''m not provocative, you should know." Chen Yu continued to say to the old man in a provocative tone.


    "Well, you Chen Yu, are you as tough as your apprentice?" the old man''s voice suddenly turned into a strange voice, smiled at Chen Yu and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll kill all your demons sooner or later. Don''t worry about this. As long as I Chen Yu live, you demons will never stop for a day." Chen Yu shouted at the old man fiercely.


    "OK, let you suffer first." the old man pressed Chen Yu''s throat almost at the speed of light.


    Chen Yu looked at the old man in surprise. His eyes widened and his mind kept flying: "how can he have such fast power? It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Chen Yu looked at the old man in front of him in some panic. Unexpectedly, he still had no way to compete with the old man now, which made Chen Yuming white, Outsiders have mountains, mountains outside, and days outside.


    "Well, Chen Yu knows my strength. I''ll make you suffer first, and then consider my suggestion." the old man smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "The old auctioneer put him in the demon refining pool. I want to see what he can do." the old man smiled and said to the old man around him.


    "But..." the old auctioneer was obviously afraid of Chen Yu''s ability, so he hesitated and said to the old man around him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve sucked all the Qi from Chen Yu''s body. Now he''s just a loser." the old man smiled strangely and said to the old auctioneer.


    "But if you really put Chen Yu in the refining pool..." the old auctioneer hesitated and said to the old man.

 Chapter 845

    "But if you really put Chen Yu in the demon refining pool, now Chen Yu doesn''t have the slightest skill, will he die there?" the old auctioneer said to the old man.


    "I''ll let it go. Where do you get so much nonsense?" the old auctioneer''s words obviously angered the old man, so the old man shouted at the old auctioneer.


    "Yes, I''ll put Chen Yu in the refining pool." the old auctioneer came to Chen Yu, and Chen Yu was slowly put down by the old man.


    After Chen Yu was put down by the old gentleman, he felt powerless and almost unable to move. He didn''t have any strength at all. At this time, Chen Yu could not open his eyes slowly, and his eyes were slightly blurred. Chen Yu doesn''t know now. If he really died here now, the mysterious land, qian''er, ling''er, slightly, everything, everything


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up." the old man obviously couldn''t wait, so he shouted at the old auctioneer.


    The old auctioneer saw that the old man was angry, so he hurried to throw Chen Yu into the demon refining pool.


    Chen Yu only felt a hot flame constantly invading his body, and then there was no other feeling. He slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep


    "That''s enough. Don''t let me say this again in the future, otherwise, you know your end." the old man said to the old auctioneer in the cold storage, and pointed to the evil orchid turned into white bones with his fingers.


    "Yes, yes," the old auctioneer said respectfully to the old man.


    Tianfu alliance.


    "We must go to find the water side as soon as possible, and then let him help us to eliminate the Tongtian spirit burning snake, and then we take the magic weapon to find the demon clan." Lan Wei said to ah Shui nearby.


    "OK, we must speed up now." ah Shui said to Lan Wei.


    "Well, let''s find the box in the room first. If we don''t find the box first now, that is, we can''t find the record of strange animals. Then we can''t find the weakness of the ancient strange animals, and the water side is even less likely to help us." ah Shui continued towards LAN Weiwei.


    LAN Weiwei looked at the key in his hand, paused, and said firmly, "OK." Lan Weiwei knew that Chen Yu had worked hard to give the key to himself. Now he must not live up to Chen Yu''s expectations. He must find the strange beast record and find the weakness of the strange beast.


    "Let''s go." Lan Wei was smiling at ah Huo and ah Shui behind him.


    "OK." ah Shui and ah Huo said to Lan Wei.


    room.


    "That cabinet?" Lan Wei asked ah Shui and ah Huo. Because Lan Wei didn''t know before, he asked them.


    "This is the cabinet." ah Shui pointed to the cabinet and said.


    "Why didn''t you use the skill before? Chen Yu''s skill should be very powerful. Why didn''t you use the skill to open the lock directly." Lan Weiwei asked the two people with some questions.


    The two men were also very helpless and said to Lan Wei, "it''s not that we don''t want to. Chen Yu has tried his kung fu, but it''s really useless. Moreover, this lock will keep absorbing Chen Yu''s Kung Fu, so we try our best to find the key." ah Shui sighed and said to several people.


    "Yes, ah Shui is right. Chen Yu''s skill is really useless for this, and we have tried it. We can only use this key to open it." ah Huo agreed with ah Shui''s idea and continued to say to LAN Weiwei.


    "Well, in that case =..." Lan Weiwei walked to the cabinet, squatted down slowly, and then slowly opened the lock of the cabinet with the key in his hand.


    A strong flash of light instantly shone into the eyes of LAN Weiwei, a Shui and others, so that several people couldn''t open their eyes. After a few minutes, several people could barely open their eyes and look at the strange animal record in front of them.


    Blue slightly slowly opened the beast record and looked for the weakness of Tongtian Lingyan snake.


    "That''s it. The weakness of Tongtian Lingyan snake is his eyes." Lan said helplessly to several people.


    "OK, let''s go find the water side and ask him to help us, otherwise we don''t know where the spirit burning snake is." ah Shui said to LAN Weiwei.


    "Isn''t it? The spirit burning snake knows that it''s a strange beast of your burning family. Why don''t you know where it is? Blue asked ashui Huo slightly mistily.


    "We can''t help it. After all, our skills are not in place. Naturally, the old man can''t tell us the location of the Tongtian Lingyan snake, so we really don''t know where the Tongtian Lingyan snake is, but the water side has challenged the Tongtian Lingyan snake, so the water side must know where the Tongtian Lingyan snake is." ah Shui said to Lan Wei.


    "OK, let''s hurry to find the water side now." Lan Wei said to ah Shui.


    "The water side, the water side, come out!" Lan Wei came to the water side''s house and shouted loudly at the water side in the house.


    "Who, who, disturb my dream." the water side yawned and slowly came out of the mansion, still holding a fan in his hand and slowly fanning the wind. Obviously, the water side didn''t sleep, but he dressed up carefully after hearing someone change his name.


    "Well, you, I respected you before, so I called you the aquarium leader. Now I can see that you are also a waste!" blue shouted at the aquarium leader''s side.


    "Who are you, little girl?" the water side shouted at blue slightly.


    "You should know me. I''m the boy in blue." Lan Wei smiled and said to the water side.


    "What? You are the blue robed boy. I thought you were a man. I didn''t expect you to be a woman. I didn''t expect Chen Yu to be defeated by one of your girls." Shuifang smiled and said to LAN slightly.


    "Little nonsense, now Chen Yu is in trouble, you must help." Lan Wei shouted at the water side.


    "What? Chen Yu is in trouble, doesn''t that just answer my heart? Chen Yu is in trouble, what does it have to do with me?" the water side couldn''t help laughing and said to the two people when hearing the news that Chen Yu is in trouble.


    "Well, you, you are special. On the water side, how much benefit did brother Chen Yu give you at the beginning. Now Brother Chen Yu is in trouble, but you choose not to help. I really see through you. You are also a pure coward." ah Shui shouted at the water side loudly.


    "Hehe, come on, for your sake, I''ll do you a favor." the water side said to several people because it was difficult.


    "Now you must help us find the Tongtian Lingyan snake, then get the Huoyan bead, and then save Chen Yu." Lan Wei shouted at the water side.


    "Oh? Listen to what you mean, Chen Yu was caught by the demon clan?" the water party shouted at Lan Wei loudly. It''s not difficult to see a little surprise in the expression of the water party. After all, Chen Yu''s strength is really strong and can fall into the hands of the demon clan. It seems that the power of the demon clan is really strong.


    "Yes, less nonsense, help or not." Lan Wei shouted to Dasheng on the water side.


    "If you want me to go directly to the demon family''s territory to save Chen Yu, I certainly don''t have the ability. If you want me to be so good, you should give up this idea as soon as possible. I want to spend more years."


    "Oh, coward."


    "If you want me to help you find this holy burning snake, I can think about it."


    "I just want you to help me find the spirit burning snake!" blue shouted at the water side.


    "Well, I''ll do you a favor. Let''s go. Let''s look for the spirit burning snake now." the water side smiled and said to LAN Weiwei, ah Shui and ah Huo.


    "Let''s go." blue shouted at the water side.


    "Urge what to urge!" the water side looked at Lan Wei helplessly and said.

 Chapter 846

    "Let''s go." Lan Wei urged the water side to help him find the Tongtian Lingyan snake as soon as possible, so as to get the Huoyan bead as soon as possible


    Go to the demon clan and rescue Chen Yu.


    "What''s the hurry?" the water side is a little impatient. Of course, the water side''s impatience is justified. He certainly hopes to delay more time. In this way, Chen Yu will have more risks and receive strong damage in the demon clan. If so, when Chen Yu really lets the demon clan die, he can rely on this paper, It''s reasonable to inherit the chassis of the Yanzu. At that time, the children of the Yanzu will conform to the aquarium and learn the skills of the aquarium. Maybe if the idea is better, they can meet several more talented students and revitalize the aquarium.


    "Now Chen Yu is in the demon family and his life and death are uncertain, but what are you talking about here? What do you mean by the water side!" ah Shui heard the water side''s remarks, and suddenly a fire came up and stared at the water side, his eyes full of hatred for the water side.


    "What do I mean? Don''t I want to save Chen Yu? Chen Yu is my good brother." the water side smiled and smiled at ah Shui hypocritically.


    "I don''t know if Chen Yu is your good brother, but I know that you certainly don''t want Chen Yu to survive." ah Shui smiled with resentment in his eyes and said to the water in front of him.


    "Why don''t I want Chen Yu to survive? Can you laugh again?" the water side said to ah Shui as if nothing had happened. On the surface, he didn''t care about Chen Yu''s life and death at all.


    "You don''t have much nonsense. Lead the way quickly!" ah Shui shouted at the water side. He found that the water side deliberately delayed time. Ah Shui really couldn''t bear it.


    "Do you dare to scold me? Do you know your identity?" when Shui heard ah Shui scold himself, it was obvious that some of them were angry by ah Shui. After all, they came to ask themselves to do things, but now they have been scolded by ah Shui in turn. Whoever they are, they are not convinced.


    "Can''t you stop arguing? Don''t you recognize the situation now? Chen Yu is in danger now. Can you really die?" Lan Weiwei shouted at the two people''s congresses in a hurry. After all, things have happened at this juncture. They are still arguing. LAN Weiwei must be in a hurry.


    "It''s not that you don''t save at the sight of death. You can see what the bottom layer named ah Shui''s attitude towards me? He wanted to save Chen Yu, but now you see what his attitude towards me?" the water side also began to put on airs and said righteously to LAN Weiwei.


    "Ah Shui, apologize to the aquarium leader quickly." Lan Wei said to ah Shui.


    "I apologize? What did I do wrong?" ah Shui was said by Lan Wei, and asked Lan Wei with a misty face. He didn''t understand what he did wrong in his heart? It''s just to make the tardy aquarium leader water faster.


    "What do you say? Didn''t you shout at the water side just now?" Lan Weiwei winked at ah Shui and said helplessly to ah Shui. In fact, LAN Weiwei also knew that ah Shui didn''t do anything wrong, but now it''s just to save Chen Yu''s life.


    "Or this girl named LAN Weiwei is sensible." the aquarium leader smiled and said to LAN Weiwei.


    "Sorry, aquarium leader, just now I was too impulsive to yell at you. Can you help us find Tongtian Lingyan snake now?" ah Shui reluctantly apologized to the aquarium leader, and then hoped that the aquarium leader could help himself find Tongtian Lingyan snake and get the Huoyan bead.


    "That''s right, isn''t it all over to apologize? It''s good to say. I''ll accompany you to find the location of the spirit burning snake." the aquarium leader smiled and said to ah Shui.


    Ah Shui glanced at the water side with his disgusting eyes, and then helplessly lowered his head.


    "Come on, come with me. The Tongtian Lingyan snake is right ahead." the water side smiled and said to the two people.


    "Right ahead?" ah Huo said to the water side.


    "Haven''t you noticed that mountain?" the water side pointed to the mountain in front and said to several people.


    "The mountain ahead?" the sight of the three people suddenly gathered together and looked at the mountain ahead.


    "Do you mean that the mountain in front is the location of Tongtian Lingyan snake?" Lan Wei asked towards the water side in disbelief.


    "What do you say? The Tianfu alliance belongs to the territory of the Yan family. There are so many in total. It''s not on the mountain. Where do you say the Tongtian Lingyan snake is?" the water party smiled and said to several people.


    "Let''s go."


    "OK." the water side nodded slightly.


    Several people came to the top of the mountain.


    "Have you seen the cave?" the water side pointed to the deep invisible cave and said to several people.


    "You said that the Tongtian Lingyan snake was under this cave?" blue micro asked towards the water side in disbelief.


    "Of course, the Tongtian Lingyan snake is under this cave. Believe it or not."


    "What do you want us to believe in you? It''s such a broken hole. The spirit burning snake will be under this cave?" Lan Wei looked at the water side very incredulously and said.


    "I have brought you here, and my task has been completed. As for whether you believe it or not, it depends on yourself. This decision still needs to be made by yourself." the water side reluctantly spread its hands and said to several people.


    "Won''t you go with us?" ah Shui questioned the water side. After all, he has arrived here, and the water side is also useful to himself.


    "Why should I go with you? I didn''t say I would go with you. I don''t want to provoke the Tongtian Lingyan snake again. Last time I went down, I almost didn''t kill me. This time, I won''t go." Shuifang said helplessly.


    "It turns out that the clan leader of the water side, you have also challenged the Tongtian Lingyan snake and suffered losses." ah Shui smiled and looked at the water side and said.


    The water side hurriedly covered his mouth. Unexpectedly, this matter was inadvertently said in his mouth.


    "Well, look at your expression. I guess it''s the hole. That''s right. Well, we''ll go down." Lan slightly looked at the water side and said to the water side with a look of fear and helplessness.


    "Well, well, you go down quickly. Don''t say anything about inspiratory share reform." the water side tilted his mouth and said to the two.


    "OK, let''s get ready to go down." Lan Wei waved to several people behind him.


    "OK." ah Shui nodded and said.


    LAN Weiwei, ah Shui and ah Huo went down from the top of the mountain to the cave in turn.


    "Sister Wei, why is it so dark?" ah Shui asked Lan Wei.


    "This is a cave. It''s strange if it''s not black." Lan Wei smiled and said to them.


    "But doesn''t the Tongtian Lingyan snake live in the lava? Why is it still so cold here? I don''t feel the heat at all. And look at sister Weiwei, there''s no way ahead." ah Shui said to LAN Weiwei somewhat mistily.


    "This... I don''t know. Let''s go ahead and have a look first." Lan Weiwei was a little confused, but he had prepared for the worst. He was cheated by the water side, but now it seems that it is very possible to be cheated by the water side.


    "Sister Weiwei, be careful!" ah Shui shouted loudly at Lan Wei.


    While Lan Wei was thinking constantly, he suddenly heard ah Shui shouting at him. He slipped under his feet and fell into a hole in an instant.


    "Sister Weiwei, how are you?" ah Shui shouted at Lan Wei loudly.


    Lanwei suddenly fell into the cave just now. She looked at it with a misty look. Her heart kept beating. Moreover, Lanwei could feel it. The temperature here has become hotter than before.

 Chapter 847

    "The temperature here is getting higher. It seems that the water side has not deceived us!" the blue slightly who calmed down shouted at ah Shui and ah Huo who are still above.


    "The temperature is really rising!" ah Shui could feel a heat wave beating his face after lowering his head.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you. Be careful below." the water side shouted to the people below.


    "By the way, you''ve already felt the heat wave, which means you''re about to meet the Tongtian spirit burning snake. It depends on your own luck at that time, which has nothing to do with me." the water side completely shirked the responsibility. In fact, the water side''s heart still hopes that the three people can be buried here, so their own troubles will become less.


    "Be careful, we''ll go down right away." ah Shui became more nervous when he heard the warning from the water side. On the one hand, he was afraid of what danger LAN Weiwei himself was in, and on the other hand, he was afraid of the emergence of Tongtian Lingyan snake.


    "Don''t worry, you come down quickly." Lan Weiwei also called for ah Shui and ah Huo in a hurry at this time. If they could come down and accompany themselves, they could also have some psychological comfort. Now they are still very uncertain in the face of such a powerful ancient beast.


    "Well, sister Weiwei, aren''t you hurt?" ah Shui asked Lan Wei with concern.


    "I have nothing to do. Let''s move on." Lan Wei said to ah Shui and ah Huo, but his heart began to get nervous slowly, because the temperature in front has slowly become higher and higher, and he can obviously feel a strong hot heat flow beating his face.


    "The temperature is too high now." ah Shui kept touching the sweat on his face as he walked, and began to breathe heavily. Because the oxygen content at the bottom is obviously lower than that at the top, ah Shui also began to breathe heavily.


    "Ah Shui, don''t take a big breath, otherwise, we will certainly be short of oxygen. At that time, we will suffocate in this cave." Lan Wei warned ah Shui behind him.


    "But there is too little oxygen in it. We......" ah Shui said helplessly to Lan Wei.


    "There is no way. We must be patient now. We have consumed too much oxygen and can''t continue to waste foreign air." Lan Wei said to the two people behind him.


    "But we are really out of breath." ah Huo shouted at Lan Wei very uncomfortable.


    "I know, but we must try to reduce breathing now. If we breathe so much now, we will not only consume oxygen, but our smell may also be found by the Tongtian Lingyan snake.


    When ah Huo and ah Shui heard this, they had to sigh helplessly, keep their breath, and no longer let their breath continue to produce so much fluctuation.


    "Shh... Listen." Lan Wei whispered to ah Shui and ah Huo behind him.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "This... Is the voice of Tongtian Lingyan snake?" ah Shui heard the voice, his face slowly began to become nervous, his eyebrows tightly wrinkled, and he was very clear that he was getting closer and closer to Tongtian Lingyan snake.


    "It should be. The sound should be the sound of the Tongtian spirit burning snake breathing." Lan Wei couldn''t help but get nervous when he heard this. Now an ancient beast is not far away from him. If he wants to get the fire bead, he must fight with the Tongtian spirit burning snake, which


    Taian city.


    Demon refining pool.


    When Chen Yu wakes up


    "Apprentice! Is that you!" Chen Yu shouted at a huge ancient beast outside his body and at the huge ancient beast in front of him.


    After hearing Chen Yu''s voice, the beast curled up tighter, so that Chen Yu was not hurt in the demon refining pool.


    Chen Yu was moved to look at the ancient beast in front of him. Chen Yu knew that the ancient beast in front of him was his disciple Wang Tianyu. Even at this time, although Wang Tianyu was about to change into an ancient beast, it can be said that his will had been almost controlled by the soul of the ancient beast, but he was still the protector Chen Yu.


    "Apprentice, thank you." Chen Yu''s tears flowed slowly from the corners of Chen Yu''s eyes. At this time, Chen Yu really didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Tianyu has done too much for himself all the way. If it weren''t for Wang Tianyu, his life would have been gone. Now, Chen Yu is very sure that he owes Wang Tianyu too much.


    "Apprentice, let''s go out together!" Chen Yu shouted firmly at Wang Tianyu.


    Because Wang Tianyu has been gradually becoming an animal, there is no way to communicate with Chen Yu. Now Wang Tianyu can only nod or shake his head.


    Wang Tianyu shook his head slightly and sat down helplessly from his standing position.


    "Can''t we go out together because you have become an animal?" Chen Yu continued to ask Wang Tianyu.


    Wang Tianyu nodded slightly, but it''s not difficult to see that Wang Tianyu made a very strong payment to fight against the soul of ancient animals in his body. At present, Wang Tianyu''s face has become very ferocious, and green tendons are constantly popping up on Wang Tianyu''s face.


    Chen Yu can see that Wang Tianyu is already very uncomfortable. If he delays so much, Wang Tianyu can''t go out of the demon refining pool, and even he will die here. After all, the high temperature of the demon refining pool is not acceptable to ordinary people. He didn''t suffer any harm because Wang Tianyu kept protecting himself. Otherwise, Now I have already been in the demon refining pool and slowly become an alien like Wang Tianyu.


    "Do you know how to get out?" Chen Yu asked Wang Tianyu.


    Wang Tianyu nodded and took Chen Yu out towards the exit.


    Along the way, Chen Yu and Wang Tianyu met many strange animals, but because of Wang Tianyu, all the strange animals couldn''t help retreating when they saw Wang Tianyu. These strange animals knew that Wang Tianyu was very difficult to provoke. If the strange animals really annoyed Wang Tianyu, they wouldn''t have any good fruit to eat in the demon refining pool, So all the strange animals lined up one after another, leaned on both sides and watched Wang Tianyu escort Chen Yu out slowly.


    Chen Yu came to the end of the demon refining pool and looked at Wang Tianyu in front of him. His heart was full of sighs. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Take care! Apprentice!" Chen Yu said solemnly to Wang Tianyu.


    Wang Tianyu also realized what Chen Yu meant when he said this to himself, so he nodded slightly, and tears slowly flowed down Wang Tianyu''s cheeks.


    "Apprentice, we''ll meet in." Chen Yu said and flew out of the demon refining pool.


    Chen Yu, who came out of the demon refining pool, saw that there was no one in the demon family''s territory, so he slipped out of the demon family''s territory quietly, because Chen Yu knew that if he met the old man this time, he would be really unlucky, and he might even be tired to Wang Tianyu in the demon refining pool.


    Chen Yu walked out of Tai''an City and slowly took a deep breath. This experience made Chen Yu really realize what it means to be immortal! However, Chen Yu will have to think about it slowly.


    "At present, the top priority is to find the water side, huoyanzhu. I must get it, otherwise with my current strength..." Chen Yu sighed at the thought, and then flew quickly towards the Tianfu alliance.

 Chapter 848

    "No, we must hurry back as soon as possible, otherwise they will be in danger." Chen Yu was worried. He whispered and looked back at Tai''an City, where he had just escaped from death by relying on his apprentice Wang Tianyu again. Chen Yu had an unspeakable taste in his heart, which immediately poured into his heart. It was like a mixture of sadness and joy, It''s hard to think.


    But Chen Yu knows that the next thing is much more important than this. If the next thing is handled well, the demon clan will soon be destroyed. That is to get the Huoyan bead and unite with LAN Youge.


    Chen Yu flew to the direction of Tianfu alliance in an instant.


    "Hurry up, it''s the only chance."


    In the crypt.


    "Sister Wei, look, is that a spirit burning snake?" ah Huo said to a giant snake sleeping in the lava in front.


    The whole body of the giant snake was covered with dazzling golden scales. Against the background of lava, the scales seemed to be on fire. Very dazzling and hot.


    "He''s right, but how do we attack him?" blue micro hesitated and asked ah Shui and ah Huo.


    "In fact, we can''t help it. Besides, our strength is not as good as sister Wei you." ah Huo said. He couldn''t help lowering his head and didn''t say anything.


    "Let me think about it." Lan Wei reluctantly rubbed his brain benevolence, slowly closed his eyes and considered how he should fight the big snake.


    "The water side! The water side!" Chen Yu ran out of the house and shouted loudly at the house.


    When the housekeeper heard what Chen Yu said, he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. After all, it''s normal to see Chen Yu in such a hurry.


    "Don''t shout, our aquarium leader has called a little girl named LAN Weiwei away. What can I do for him?" the housekeeper asked Chen Yu, who shouted at the door.


    "I have something urgent to find him. Don''t care what it is. Just tell me where your patriarch is now?" Chen Yu shouted anxiously to the housekeeper in front of him.


    "It''s on the mountain in front. After you climb to the top of the mountain, you should be able to see them." the housekeeper saw Chen Yu''s worried appearance and hurriedly said to Chen Yu.


    "By the way, did the little girl named LAN Weiwei mention anything about looking for your aquarium leader?" Chen Yu answered and hurriedly asked the housekeeper in the water side mansion.


    "It seems that he wants to find some strange animals." the housekeeper scratched his head and said to Chen Yu.


    After listening to the housekeeper, Chen Yu thought to himself, "it''s bad. If the water side doesn''t help, it''s just to take the three of them to the cave. They must be very dangerous. Now they must feel there quickly!" Chen Yu turned back and flew directly towards the top of the mountain.


    As soon as Chen Yu got to the top of the mountain, he saw the water squatting at the hole as if nothing had happened. He squatted at the hole with a giggle. He didn''t know what he wanted to write.


    "What do you think? How many of them?" Chen Yu asked towards the water side sitting at the mouth of the cave.


    "They have already gone down, otherwise?" the water side pointed to the hole of the cave, smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "On the water side, you''re a beast. You know that their strength can''t beat this ancient beast. Why did you bring them here?" Chen Yu shouted at the water side in a very angry way when he saw the wind and light clouds on the water side.


    "What does it have to do with me? People just want to find you. Why do you blame me for this mess? If I say, you have this Kung Fu to argue with me, you might as well go down and see how they are." Shui Yifang smiled, showed a rogue look and said to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, it''s not in my house. There''s no one here, and I''m not afraid you''ll tell me my secret. Anyway, now your chassis of the Yan family will belong to me soon, ha ha ha." the water side smiled at Chen Yu and said.


    "Water side, you are really a scoundrel." Chen Yu scolded the water side loudly, and then flew down to the depths of the cave.


    "Well, I''m a rogue and funny guy. I''d better hurry down and have a look at your partner." Shui Fang smiled. Looking at Chen Yu''s panic, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Blue tiny, fire, water!" Chen Yu shouted at several people.


    "Chen Yu, Chen Yu, here we are." Lan Wei shouted in the direction of Chen Yu.


    "Sister Wei, keep your voice down, that snake, that snake, that snake..." ah Huo shouted, looking at the giant snake loudly.


    LAN Weiwei suddenly realized that the snake had been sleeping. Now he shouted so loudly in the direction of Chen Yu. The Snake must have woke up.


    Blue tiny slowly turned her head and saw a giant snake suddenly occupy it. The whole body was covered with scales. She looked at blue tiny and ah Shui in front of her very angrily.


    "No, our voice is too loud. It wakes up the spirit burning snake!" Lan Wei shouted at the people in great panic.


    "Run, let''s go find Chen Yu and meet him first. Let''s talk about others." Lan Wei said to ah Shui and ah Huo.


    "OK, let''s find them quickly." ah Huo and ah Shui took the lead in running in the direction of Chen Yu.


    "You go first, I''ll break the back." Lan Wei shouted at the two men.


    "Let''s find Chen Yu now!" ah Huo and ah Shui shouted at Lan Wei.


    "I''ll break the back!" I repeated one side again.


    "Brother Chen Yu, brother Chen Yu!" ah Huo and ah Shui shouted at the two men.


    "Where''s Lan Wei!" Chen Yu saw the two men running in their own direction, so he asked ah Huo and ah Shui.


    Now Chen Yu is very worried about LAN Weiwei''s situation.


    "Lan Wei is behind." ah Huo and ah Shui said to Chen Yu.


    "What, you two big men, how do you think a girl left behind!" Chen Yu shouted at the two angrily.


    "Brother Chen Yu is calm, calm. Our strength is really not as strong as that of Lan Wei, so we came to you first, and this is what sister Wei meant." ah Huo said to Chen Yu.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu had no choice but to say to ah Huo, "now, take me there immediately."


    "OK." ah Huo nodded and said to Chen Yu.


    "Blue tiny!" Chen Yu shouted loudly towards the crypt.


    "Lan Weiwei, there you are!" ah Huo and ah Shui also shouted in the direction of the cave.


    "I''m here, brother Chen Yu!" Lan slightly shouted in the direction of Chen Yu.


    "I''m coming, Lanwei hold on." Chen Yu shouted in the direction of Lanwei.


    "OK," said Chen Yu, the physical Chao River of Lan Wei.


    "Tiny, how are you?" Chen Yu said to LAN tiny.


    "The giant snake has 1 run away. I just used my skills against the giant snake. Now the giant snake should be blind." Lan Wei smiled at Chen Yu and said.


    "Thank you very much, tiny."


    "It doesn''t matter. That''s what I should do. You''re welcome." Lan Wei smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Slightly, I''m sorry for you." Chen Yu''s tears fell slowly from the corners of his eyes.


    "Brother Chen Yu, this is what I should do. I''m already the hospital in your team. Isn''t this what I should do?" Lan Wei smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "OK, have a rest. Let me take care of the rest." Chen Yu nodded firmly to Lan Wei.


    "OK." Lan Wei nodded at Chen Yu in the same way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle all this, and I''ll get the flame bead." Chen Yu nodded and said.

 Chapter 849

    "Just leave the rest to me. I''ll take care of it and I''ll get the flame bead." Chen Yu firmly looked at the injured blue micro in front of him and said to the injured blue micro in great pain.


    "OK, Chen Yu, I believe you." Lan Weiwei said to Chen Yu in his faint voice.


    Chen Yu looked at Lan Wei in front of him and felt very distressed. Looking at the bruised and torn wounds on Lan Wei''s body, Chen Yu strengthened his belief that he must kill the Tongtian Lingyan snake.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I have another thing to tell you." ah Shui said next to Chen Yu.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yu asked a Shui.


    "The weakness of Tongtian Lingyan snake is his eyes. Now his eyes should have been blinded by LAN Weiwei. Now Tongtian Lingyan snake should become more angry, so I guess his aggression will become very strong, or this Tongtian Lingyan snake is stronger than before." ah Shui said to Chen Yu with great sincerity.


    "After listening to you, I roughly know what the situation is. That is to say, the current Tongtian Lingyan snake has been knocked off one eye by LAN Weiwei, which has created a very good condition for me, so now I just need to blind his other eye, and then kill the giant snake to get the flame bead." Chen yuruo said thoughtfully to ah Shui.


    Ah Shui nodded and said to Chen Yu, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    "What''s strange? Why did the Tongtian Lingyan snake run away after it was knocked off one eye by blue Wei? Does it mean that the flame bead is not here?" Chen Yu asked ah Shui in some doubt.


    "I don''t know. If you say so, the ancient beast Tongtian Lingyan snake really has a relationship with the flame bead, but now Tongtian Lingyan snake abandons the flame bead and runs away because she was hurt in one eye by sister Wei. It''s really hard to say. Can you say that the flame bead is not in this cave at all?" Ah Shui also thoughtfully analyzed it slowly along Chen Yu''s train of thought.


    "Well, if you say so, that''s true. Is it true that the water side has been lying to us?" Chen Yu scratched his head and asked ah Shui.


    "I don''t know, but no matter what happens now, we should kill the Tongtian Lingyan snake first. We should find some important clues from the Tongtian Lingyan snake." ah Shuidun said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, you''re right. The first priority now is to kill the Tongtian Lingyan snake now. If the flame bead is not like what the water side said, but like what we said, then we''ll settle with him." Chen Yu shook his lips and said.


    The water side standing on the top of the cave is very leisurely.


    "I''d like to see what you Chen Yu can do. Well, you won''t get the flame bead guarded by Tongtian Lingyan snake. Just by your strength? I thought I gathered many people to look for the flame bead with me. Later, they all died because they blocked the knife for me. Naive Chen Yu, what do I say, what do you believe, The Tianfu alliance will soon become my territory. "The water side thought and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I''ll look for the spirit burning snake now," Chen Yu said.


    "Well, we must come back safely." ah Shui said heartily to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu also knows what ah Shui means. In fact, ah Shui''s words also have two meanings. One is that he must not go, and the other is the literal meaning.


    In fact, Chen Yu also knows that he can no longer meet a good brother like Wang Tianyu, and Chen Yu knows that his relationship with Wang Tianyu has long been not that of an apprentice and a master, but that of a good brother.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to safety. You should take good care of sister Wei, or I''ll ask you when I come back." Chen Yu smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, pay attention to safety." blue said to Chen Yu with a faint breath.


    "Well, don''t worry, don''t worry about me, worry about your own body." Chen Yu said firmly to Lan Wei. In fact, Chen Yu has no bottom in his heart. After all, what he has to face next is a huge ancient beast, a spirit burning snake.


    "OK, I''ll go," Chen Yu said to several people.


    Chen Yu then flew to the deeper part of the cave to look for the trace of Tongtian Lingyan snake.


    "It''s strange. What exactly is the reason for the Tongtian efficacious snake to leave? According to what they said before, Tongtian Lingyan snake should always guard the flame bead, because once Tongtian Lingyan snake leaves the flame bead, his life will be threatened. At that time, his own life will not be a treasure bead. Now there are only two situations that can explain this matter, one is It''s the water side who is deceiving themselves. Taking advantage of the reasons why LAN Weiwei and others are anxious to save themselves, the water side fabricated a lie, and then let LAN Weiwei and others naturally become the rations for the Tongtian Lingyan snake, so that they can eliminate some threats. In this way, the chassis of Tianfu alliance will slowly become the water side. The second reason is this pass The tianlingyan snake should be integrated with the flame bead. The giant snake swallowed the flame bead into his body in order to obtain greater strength. Therefore, whether he believes the words of the water or not, he will kill the tongtianlingyan snake and make a decision. "Chen Yu thought thoughtfully in order to analyze it and look for the footprints of the tongtianlingyan snake.


    "Yes." Chen Yu was very happy. He saw that not far away, because there was no lava eroding the soil, the soil did not become a solid shape. Instead, he could see the traces left by the giant snake because of its escape like quicksand.


    Chen Yu squatted down and felt the temperature of the soil carefully with his hands. He could find that the temperature of the soil here was much higher than the original. Therefore, the giant snake should go along this line, so Chen Yu continued to search for that place.


    "Here it is." Chen Yu came to a corner and saw a one eyed giant snake resting on the ground under his clothes. Chen Yu carefully observed the giant snake in front of him.


    "Yes, that''s it." Chen Yu whispered to himself, looking at the red, blind snake in front of him.


    The giant snake seemed to be aware of Chen Yu''s existence, so it slightly raised its snake head and searched everywhere for Chen Yu''s trace.


    "Don''t look for it, I''m coming!" Chen Yu shouted at the beast in front of him.


    Then he flew and rode on the head of the giant snake. The blood drinking sword in his hand gushed out of Chen Yu''s palm. Countless blood lines condensed into a hard blood drinking sword. Chen Yu held the blood drinking sword in his hand and stabbed it straight into the other eye of the giant snake.


    But the giant snake is not so easy to bully. After smelling a trace of fishy smell, the giant snake suddenly became very energetic. Xinzi in his mouth kept spitting, as if he was very interested in Chen Yu''s blood. Suddenly, Meng Shuai, the snake head, directly threw Chen Yu away Lao Gao, and then pushed him straight towards Chen Yu''s body.


    "Not good." Chen Yu saw the giant snake flying straight towards his body. He saw that the sharp teeth of the giant snake were extremely sharp. Chen Yu flew to the ground in an instant, and the soles of his feet sank in an instant. The blood drinking sword in his hand was held more tightly and stabbed again in the direction of the giant snake.


    "Shit, this giant snake is really hard to provoke." Chen Yu couldn''t help saying dirty words. Seeing the giant snake in front of him, Chen Yu felt that there was a great difference between the ancient beast and the ordinary beast.


    "Just now." Chen Yu saw the giant snake and didn''t get a response from his friends, so he stabbed the giant snake in the eye.

 Chapter 850

    "Why, you are very spiritual. I don''t believe I can''t kill you today." Chen Yu bit his teeth, clenched the blood drinking sword in his hand, and stabbed it in the direction of the giant snake. The blood drinking sword in his hand also seemed crazy. After seeing the enemy, the body of the sword doubled and became longer than before.


    "Poop......" I only heard the loud noise in my life. The giant snake''s eyes were blind again. All the time, Chen Yu''s blood drinking sword was inserted into the eyes of the giant snake in front of me, and there was no looseness at all.


    "It depends on what you do now." Chen Yu tilted his mouth slightly and looked at the giant snake who was all blind in front of him, muttering slightly.


    What Chen Yu didn''t expect was that the giant snake in front of him seemed to have made a point, and suddenly became very fierce. However, different from the original, the giant snake in front of him had no purpose at all, but just beat and bite everywhere with his tail and fangs.


    Chen Yu was thrown out by the huge centrifugal force of the Tongtian Lingyan snake and flew directly to the stone wall not far away.


    "Bang..." after the violent noise, Chen Yu slowly got up from the ground, sprayed a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and the blood drinking sword immediately returned to his body, because if Chen Yu used the blood drinking sword again, his life would be in danger.


    "No, can''t you hold on?" Chen Yu whispered, then slowly raised his head and looked at the giant snake that was still going crazy.


    "You can''t just give up. If you just give up, what''s the previous efforts? It''s just an ancient beast. I''m sure I can, I''m sure I can." Chen Yu said, gritting his teeth.


    "Are you sure I don''t know, but I really can''t bear it." the water side smiled and walked to Chen Yu and said to Chen Yu.


    "Water side, what are you doing here?" Chen Yu said to the water side in front of him in some surprise.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just for the flame bead. I''m not to save you." the water side smiled and said to Chen Yu lying on the ground.


    "You! Do you even want to rob the flame bead? The flame bead has a great effect on me. I hope you don''t compete with me." Chen Yu said to the water side around him.


    "I''m not going to argue with you. It''s a joke. Don''t you hear it?" the water party talked and said to Chen Yu.


    "I didn''t think it was a joke at the beginning," said woodlouse, somewhat helpless towards the water side.


    "Yes, it''s not funny at all, and it''s easy for others to misunderstand." snow dance smiled and said to the water side.


    "You, why are you all here!" Chen Yu asked the crowd in surprise.


    "I''ve heard everything about your father. Besides, I''m not just trying to rob your Yan Family''s chassis. I''m also coming for the safety of the whole Xuanshen continent. Otherwise, why do you think I''m coming to save you? It''s impossible." Shuifang smiled and said.


    Chen Yu looked at everyone present in surprise: "thank you very much. I''m Chen Yu here to thank you for your help today."


    "My master said that she was in poor health, but he didn''t want to see the newly appointed patriarch die because of this, so she sent me." snow dance smiled and said to Chen Yu nearby.


    "Oh, by the way, we''re not here for you. We''re here to destroy the demon clan together." snow dance also said to Chen Yu.


    "So everyone already knows about the demon clan?" Chen Yu asked the crowd.


    "Don''t talk about this problem first, kill the giant snake in front of you, and then talk about others." the water side reluctantly talked about his song to Chen Yu.


    "OK." Chen Yu said, slowly occupying it from the ground and said to the people.


    "Come on!" several people shouted at the giant snake in front of them.


    "Snow China''s blade!" the snow dance shouted at the giant snake in front of him. Then countless ice blades flew in the direction of the giant snake, but it didn''t seem to play any role in the giant snake. It seemed like tickling. Before the ice blade reached the body of the giant snake, it had been melted by the strong high temperature around the giant snake.


    "This giant snake! How could it be so powerful." snow dance was surprised to see that her skills didn''t work. When she looked at the people around her, her surprised expression also revealed a little embarrassment.


    "Nonsense, if this giant snake is really so easy to deal with, I killed it when I was younger, and I won''t drag it until now." the water side smiled and said to the snow dance.


    "Look at me." woodlouse folded ten pairs of palms, and a strong quicksand spouted out toward the huge snake instantly. The quicksand instantly became molten lava along the sky and rained down like the rain around the snake.


    "Be careful!" Chen Yu instantly formed a high-strength protective layer with his true Qi, which didn''t hurt others around him.


    "I said woodlouse, you don''t increase your brain, don''t you know that your method will be turned into a melting state by high temperature?" the water side said helplessly toward woodlouse.


    "In that case, my skill should be useless." the elder of the wood family said helplessly to the people around him.


    "Look at me," the water side said to the people around him.


    "Sour water!" the water side shouted loudly. A strong corrosive sour water gushed out of the water side''s palm and hit the giant snake hard.


    "It''s strange, why can''t your skill be protected by politics and law?" snow dance asked mistily towards the water side.


    "Because I can condense the true Qi outside my skill to form a strong protective layer, so that my acid water will not be evaporated by the fierce high temperature of Tongtian Lingyan snake, okay?" the water side explained to the snow dance.


    "I see, but I can''t." snow dance lowered his head in shame.


    "Harm, snow dance, don''t be sad, I can''t do it either." woodlouse smiled and said to the snow dance.


    "I can''t either." the elder of the wood clan bowed his head and said.


    "There seems to be only two of the suspicious people at present," said woodlouse, looking at Chen Yu and the water side.


    I saw that the giant snake was corroded by the sour water on the water side, and kept running around and shooting in different directions.


    "Be careful!" Chen Yu shouted in the direction of the snow dance and saw the giant snake flying towards the snow dance.


    "Ah!" the snow dance did not have time to respond, only a moment later.


    Chen Yu blocked the body of snow dance, and a sharp tooth was fixed on Chen Yu''s body.


    "Chen Yu!" the snow dance shouted at Chen Yu.


    The teeth of the giant snake were as thick as thighs, and Chen Yu''s body was directly pierced by the huge teeth.


    "Let''s hurry back and bring Chen Yu back!" cried woodlouse loudly towards the surrounding people.


    The people around also reacted instantly and retreated one after another.


    "What''s the matter with brother Chen Yu?" on the way back, ah Shui saw Chen Yu covered in blood and shouted to the people.


    "It was pierced by the teeth of the giant snake. Now we have to go back to the ground to transplant for Chen Yu. Otherwise, Chen Yu''s life can not be guaranteed." woodlouse said with some frustration towards several people.


    "What are you waiting for? 1" ah Shui said to the crowd.


    Several people carried Chen Yu and flew out towards the top of the cave.


    "Chen Yu, hold on!" the water side shouted.


    "Did you, did you come up with a bad idea!" ah Shui obviously couldn''t trust the water side, so he shouted at the water side.


    "This time really does not care about the water side, and you can see that the water side has called all of us to help Chen Yu," said woodlouse for the water side.

 Chapter 851

    "Shit, did you come up with another bad idea this time? Our brother Chen Yu just had a good time. Why is it like this now, and why are you back unharmed!" ah Shui shouted angrily at the water in front of him. It''s not hard to hear from ah Shui''s tone, Now ah Shui has become crazy because he saw that Chen Yu has become what he is now. It''s no wonder that after all, Chen Yu is his good friend. Now he sees that his friend has become like this, while others have nothing to do. Anyone will feel that there is something strange in this thing.


    "It really has nothing to do with us this time. You have to believe that we all stayed to help Chen Yu, but we haven''t beaten the Tongtian Lingyan snake. I can''t match the strength of the Tongtian Lingyan snake, so we brought Chen Yu back. Otherwise, if we choose to fight against the Tongtian Lingyan snake, I will The lives of several of them are also estimated to be left by those who live in the sky. "Woodlouse argued for the water."


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, I don''t want you to know about it." the water side waved his hand helplessly and said to several people.


    "We''ll talk about this later. Let''s see how Chen Yu''s injury is." Lan Weiwei, who slowly got up from bed, said to the people with great worry when he saw Chen Yu''s appearance.


    "Sister Wei, you''re awake. You''re all right?" ah Shui said with concern to Lan Wei.


    "I have nothing to do. Look at Chen Yu. How is he now?" Lan Wei said to the people in a hurry.


    "If Chen Yu lives hard enough, he can get through this, but if his life is not hard enough, then it is really hard to say." woodlouse said with some reluctantly.


    "But what is the relationship between this girl and Chen Yu? What makes Chen Yu so concerned?" asked woodlouse again, toward the blue.


    "Little nonsense, help heal Chen Yu quickly!" said Mrs. LAN, somewhat angry at woodlouse. After all this time, woodlouse even had the mood to inquire about her own origin, which made it really hard for the blue air to come out.


    "You... We have tried our best to heal. We have just transferred the real air to Chen Yu''s body, but Chen Yu can''t get through this. It''s about Chen Yu himself." woodlouse said with some reluctantly.


    "What? Can Chen Yu survive this? It depends on himself. What bullshit you say!" shouted blue to woodlouse.


    "Nuo Da''s Tianfu alliance, don''t you even have a person with excellent medical skills!" Lan Wei shouted at several people.


    "This lady, you are calm and calm, this is the harm caused by the snake." do you think the ordinary doctor can cure it? "Woodlouse sighed and said to her.


    "What should we do now? Is there really no other way?" Lan Wei looked at Chen Yu, who was hurt all over and his body was still pumping from time to time. While talking, tears slowly flowed down the corners of his eyes.


    "Sister Wei, don''t worry. I heard that brother Chen Yu came to us from a wild place. I think someone in that place should be able to cure Chen Yu''s current situation. What do you say?" ah Shui winked at the people next to him, because now there is only a glimmer of hope to cure Chen Yu and bring a trace of comfort to Chen Yu.


    "Wild land? But we don''t know where Chen Yu came from. How can we find his place?" Lan sighed helplessly and said to ah Shui.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just leave it to me." ah Shui comforted LAN Weiwei, hoping that Lan Weiwei won''t worry about it anymore. This will aggravate LAN Weiwei''s condition. From this point of view, ah Shui is still a more intentional man.


    "Then go find it as soon as possible, ah Shui. Don''t waste any more time, otherwise... I really don''t know how long Chen Yu can last." Lan Wei said to ah Shui with a cry and request tone.


    "Well, don''t worry, sister Wei, I''ll set out to find them now." ah Shui said to him.


    "Well, please, thank you, ah Shui." Lan Wei said to ah Shui with tears again and again.


    "By the way, ah Huo, can you do me a favor too?" Lan Wei asked towards ah Huo.


    "Sister Wei, if I can do it, will I try my best to do it?" ah Huo knew that he was not strong enough, so he didn''t say so full. In fact, it should be. If he said so full, if he really didn''t do it at that time, there would be more disappointment than hope, He didn''t want to see Lanwei disappointed at that time.


    Lan Wei said to ah Huo, "ah Huo, it''s not difficult. I hope you can go to LAN Youge to call my father. My body can''t support me so far, so... Please." Lan Wei said to ah Huo with some embarrassment.


    "What!" everyone was surprised when they heard LAN Weiwei''s answer!


    "Are you the man in the blue pavilion?" asked woodlouse, toward the blue.


    Blue slightly nodded and whispered, "HMM."


    Among these people, only the water side didn''t seem so surprised. Of course, it''s not very strange. After all, the water side knew that the woman named LAN Weiwei in front of him was a man in LAN Youge.


    "Why aren''t you surprised?" snow dance saw the plain expression of the water side, so she asked towards the water side.


    "Why should I be surprised?" the water side smiled and said to the snow dance.


    "So, you already know that the girl named LAN Weiwei in front of you is from LAN Youge?" the snow dance asked incredulously towards the water.


    "Well, when he came to me, I already knew he came from Lanyou Pavilion." the water side smiled and said to the snow dance.


    "Yes, and you know him too." the water side smiled and said to the snow dance.


    "I know him? How could it be? I have never had any contact with Lanyou Pavilion." snow dance hurriedly explained to the water side.


    "Then you are really a noble man who forgets things. You can see him every year," the water side smiled and said to the snow dance.


    "Can you see him every year? Can you stop playing outside the pass and say it frankly? Anyway, I won''t admit that I have any contact with the people of Lanyou Pavilion, except the martial arts competition!"


    "Martial arts contest!" snow dance suddenly seemed to understand something.


    "Do you mean that the girl named LAN Weiwei in front of you is the blue robed boy from Lanyou Pavilion participating in the martial arts competition?" the snow dance said in a daze towards the water.


    "Keep your voice down, aren''t you afraid to be heard by her?" the water side helplessly looked at the snow dance and said.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect that man was really the blue robed boy." snow dance said incredulously.


    "Well... And his relationship with Chen Yu is also very good." the water side said to the snow dance again.


    "It can be seen. I don''t want to talk about this. I want to know why you suddenly changed your attitude towards Chen Yu. I remember your previous attitude towards Chen Yu was not very bad. Why did you call us to help Chen Yu kill the Tongtian Lingyan snake this time." snow dance asked the water side with some confusion.


    "In fact, I also considered this matter for a long time and finally made this decision." the water side said reluctantly.


    After seeing the expression of the water side, the snow dance became more curious, and then asked the water side, "what''s the reason?"


    When the water side saw the snow dance like this, he was also very helpless, but he didn''t intend to tell them the reason of this thing now.


    "Wait, it''s time. I''ll tell you naturally."

 Chapter 852

    "When the time comes, I will naturally tell you about it. Don''t worry." the water side said to the snow dance.


    Snow dance saw that the water side didn''t want to say it now, so she didn''t force the water side, so she had to turn around silently and look at Chen Yu lying in bed in front of her.


    If you want to say why you love Chen Yu so much now, in fact, there is a reason. After all, Chen Yu helped himself out of the encirclement, and he didn''t kill himself during the martial arts competition. Otherwise, he would have been lying on the ground and couldn''t stand up, and all his skills would have been abolished.


    "Chen Yu, you must cheer up and get better quickly!" snow dance looked at Chen Yu lying in bed reluctantly and said slowly.


    I don''t know why, after finishing this sentence, snow dance''s heart immediately had an inexplicable feeling for Chen Yu... Although the man in front of him was once his opponent, now it seems that this man seems to have a special fate with himself.


    "I''m leaving!" ah Shui shouted to everyone after the snow dance regained consciousness.


    "Well," snow dance and others answered one after another, nodded and said.


    "Come back safely." snow dance smiled and said.


    At this time, there is such a question in everyone''s heart: where did Chen Yu come from? Even if the people over there came here, will they heal Chen Yu''s body? These two questions constantly linger in everyone''s heart.


    "Where is the wild land that Chen Yu said!" ah Shui reluctantly walked out of the Tianfu alliance and looked for a place that Chen Yu didn''t know whether it existed or not.


    Suddenly, there was a storm at the place where ah Shui passed by, which directly knocked ah Shui to the ground.


    After nightfall.


    "Where is this?" ah Shui slowly opened his eyes, his heart full of questions, and looked around.


    "You''re awake." Chen qianer walked slowly in the direction of ah Shui.


    "Where is this?" ah Shui asked Chen qianer with some questions.


    "Do you care where this is? You were almost taken away by the strong storm. Do you know?" Chen qianer couldn''t help laughing at the boy in front of her.


    "Did you save me?" ah Shui asked, and Chen qianer said.


    "It''s just an accident. When I went out, I saw you lying in the desert, and then I asked Qingshan to carry you back." Chen qianer said, pointing to Qingshan who was washing towels.


    "Thank you very much, but I still have some important things to deal with now." ah Shui said to Chen qianer and Qingshan.


    "What important things, also want to keep the injury well again." Chen qianer looked at the dead boy in front of her helplessly and said.


    "My life is worthless. My friend''s life is going to be lost. I must find the place called wilderness in his mouth." ah Shui was ready to get up from bed, but because his body was too painful, he failed to get up from the wound.


    "Oh, I told you to take care of the injury first, and then talk about other things. You can''t do this now." Chen qianer looked at ah Shui reluctantly and said.


    "Just listen to sister qian''er. When I was seriously injured, I also listened to sister qian''er''s instructions. I''ll get well soon." Castle Peak advised ah Shui at this time.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet." Chen qianer asked ah Shui.


    A Shui is obviously impatient at this time. After all, Chen Yu''s current physical condition does not allow him to drag on so much time.


    "My name is ah Shui, please help me up quickly. I really can''t wait. My friend is really dying!" ah Shui said in a hurry. It''s not hard to hear from ah Shui''s voice that ah Shui is really worried and can''t continue to delay time. If he delays time, Chen Yu''s life may be lost.


    "But your injury..." before Chen qianer finished, she heard ah Shui scold loudly.


    "As I said, why don''t you understand? My friend''s life is dying, and I''m still wasting my time!" ah Shui shouted at several people.


    Chen qianer and Castle Peak were obviously silenced by ah Shui''s life shouting. They looked at ah Shui strangely. After all, they saved ah Shui''s life. Why did they shout at them in the end? Anyone would be stunned.


    At this time, the green mountain couldn''t bear to be angry. He shouted at ah Shui: "don''t be too rampant, you boy. We saved you. If you continue to treat us like this, we can return you to the desert again. Do you understand?" the green mountain said, went to ah Shui''s bed, grabbed ah Shui''s neck with his own hand and shouted at ah Shui.


    A Shui''s face became very green when he was pressed by Qingshan. The green tendons on his face suddenly exposed and looked like he would die at any time.


    "Qingshan!" Chen qianer saw Ah Shui''s appearance, so she shouted at Qingshan loudly, because Chen qianer knew that Qingshan must be angry, and Qingshan really couldn''t control his behavior when he was angry, so Chen qianer cured and hurriedly stopped Qingshan''s behavior


    "What are you doing, Castle Peak? How can you treat people like this if they are also patients now?" Chen qianer shouted angrily at Castle Peak.


    "Sister qian''er, you can see how the boy treated us. I''ve been cheap to him. He still treated us like this, but we saved his life!" Castle Peak stared angrily at ah Shui who had just been choked by himself. Now he was panting.


    "I... I am... I really... Something urgent!" ah Shui breathed heavily. Just because he was pinched by the green mountain, his face was still blue and said loudly to them.


    "You drink first." Chen qianer took a glass of water and handed it to ah Shui.


    Ah Shui closed slowly, his face returned to normal, and his breathing began to become normal.


    "What''s the matter!" Chen qianer asked ah Shui.


    At this time, Yuan Xiwen and Chu linger came to hear the voice just now.


    "Who is this?" Chu ling''er asked the green mountain nearby.


    "This is a white eyed wolf. We saved him, and he shouted at us. He didn''t appreciate it at all." Castle Peak said with a curl of his mouth.


    "This guy is not a good man at first sight, and his EQ looks very low." Chu ling''er reluctantly looked at ah Shui over there.


    "What happened?" Yuan Xiwen also asked ah Shui.


    "My friend is dying, dying. Now I have to find the wild land in his mouth. It is said that there are his friends there. By the way, I come from Tianfu alliance." ah Shui told them what he knew.


    "Tianfu alliance?" Yuan Xiwen said thoughtfully to Chen qianer.


    "The name of Tianfu alliance sounds familiar." Chen qianer nodded to Yuan Xiwen and said.


    "Well, how do you feel..."


    "Brother Chen Yu! Isn''t that the Tianfu alliance that Chen Yu won?" Chu ling''er said to him.


    "Chen Yu! You know Chen Yu!" ah Shui heard Chu ling''er shouting Chen Yu''s name, so he shouted at Chu ling''er loudly.


    "Of course I know. Chen Yu is our people here. We are all his good friends." Yuan Xiwen said to ah Shui. Before Chu ling''er reacted, Yuan Xiwen said.


    "Great, is this the wild land in Chen Yu''s mouth?" ah Shui asked yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, it used to be a wilderness, but now it has become a new place," Yuan Xiwen said to ashui.


    "Great, I''m looking for this place. Come back with me!" ah Shui said loudly to Yuan Xiwen.


    "You shouldn''t make things clear first? Can you explain what happened first!" Yuan Xiwen said helplessly to ah Shui.


    "Yes, you don''t even know what happened. How can we go back with you." Chu ling''er also revived.

 Chapter 853

    "What are you talking about? Where are you going? Can you explain the matter first!" Yuan Xiwen saw Ah Shui''s very anxious look and thought that things must be difficult to do. Something bad should have happened.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t make it clear, speak slowly and don''t worry." Chu ling''er echoed nearby.


    "Chen Yu, Chen Yu, something''s wrong with him!" ah Shui shouted at the crowd.


    Chu ling''er was stunned for a second when he heard ah Shui finish this sentence. Then he suddenly went to ah Shui''s bed and shouted at ah Shui, "what''s going on, brother Chen Yu?" Chu ling''er''s anxiety surprised ah Shui. Ah Shui has determined that the woman in front of him must have a different relationship with Chen Yu, Otherwise he wouldn''t have reacted so much.


    "Chen Yu was attacked by an ancient beast, and now he is in a coma in the Tianfu alliance. We Tianfu alliance don''t have very excellent medical skills, so I remembered that Chen Yu once told me that this is where he came from, so I wondered if I could find someone with excellent medical skills here to treat Chen Yu!" ah Shui explained to the people in a few words.


    "What''s the matter!" Xueer pushed the door open and came in. Seeing that the expressions of the people were very wrong, she asked the people.


    "Something happened to Chen Yu. Xueer, stay here. We''ll go to Tianfu alliance now." Yuan Xiwen said to the people.


    "Now?" Xueer asked yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, ling''er, qian''er, Castle Peak, pack up quickly!" Yuan Xiwen shouted at several people.


    As soon as Yuan Xiwen was about to go out, she was pulled by Xueer: "what happened?" Xueer realized from Yuan Xiwen''s face that this thing was definitely not a simple thing. It is estimated that it has developed to a very serious level.


    "Chen Yu was injured and attacked by an ancient beast. It is said that Chen Yu is unconscious in bed now." Yuan Xiwen told Xueer about it.


    "Yuan Xiwen, you should calm down. Don''t you think about the truth of this matter?" Xueer asked yuan Xiwen.


    "Think about it, Chen Yu''s Kung Fu is so strong. How can you say that there will be an accident!" Xueer said to him.


    "Xueer, it must be true. Chen Yu hasn''t sent a letter for so long. I think it must be true, or no one will come to us suddenly." Yuan Xiwen strengthened his determination.


    "If so, there''s no way. You must be careful," Xueer said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, stop talking. It''s urgent. We have to hurry up." Yuan Xiwen said to the people.


    "OK, we are ready. Let''s go." Chu linger and others said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Prepare a horse. Now the man can''t walk, let the horse drag it." Yuan Xiwen said to the people around him.


    "OK." Castle Peak nodded and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Thanks a lot, brother." ah Shui nodded to Yuan Xiwen and said with both hands clasping fists.


    "It doesn''t matter. It should be done." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to ah Shui.


    "Let''s go." Yuan Xiwen took the lead to go out.


    Tianfu alliance.


    "I don''t know if ah Shui has found Chen Yu''s friend now." Lan Wei said to several people with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll find it. Don''t worry." snow dance saw LAN Weiwei''s worried expression, so she comforted LAN Weiwei.


    "I hope so." Lan Weiwei sighed helplessly, because LAN Weiwei knew that it was as difficult to find Chen Yu''s friend as looking for a needle in a haystack, because Chen Yu said where he came from, but never said where the place was, so it can be imagined how difficult ah Shui wanted to find that place.


    "If you don''t come back, Chen Yu''s body may really be unable to support." the water side said helplessly.


    "Sister Wei, we''re back." ah Shui opened the door and said to the people.


    "Finally come back, how to find them?" Lan Wei asked ah Shui.


    Ah Shui showed a smiling expression on his face, pointed to the people behind him and said, "this is Chen Yu''s friend."


    "Brother Chen Yu! What''s the matter with you!" Chu ling''er saw Chen Yu lying motionless in bed. He was very painful and ran directly to Chen Yu''s bed, lying down beside Chen Yu and crying.


    "Ling''er, don''t get excited. Let me see what happened to Chen Yu first." Yuan Xiwen came to Chen Yu, pulled Chu ling''er up and locked his eyes on Chen Yu.


    "Chen Yu, this is such a big tear." Yuan Xiwen looked at Chen Yu''s body and said to the people in surprise.


    "How could there be such a big tear? How did it happen?" Yuan Xiwen then said to the people.


    "Was attacked by a strange animal, so..."


    "What animal can cause such a big wound?"


    "Ancient beast!" the water side said helplessly to Yuan Xiwen.


    Yuan Xiwen became silent when he heard what Shuifang said, and slowly transmitted his true Qi to his body to make him better.


    "How? Can Chen Yu''s body recover?" Lan Wei asked yuan Xiwen.


    "It should be possible. Relying on Chen Yu''s physical quality and my true Qi, it should be possible to reply." Yuan Xiwen said to several people.


    "However, Chen Yu lacks too much blood in his body. Now Chen Yu must supplement blood," Yuan Xiwen said to the people.


    "Replenish blood?" several people didn''t understand what it meant after hearing it.


    "I need your blood to pass it on to Chen Yu." Yuan Xiwen made it clear.


    "Use mine." Chu ling''er went to Yuan Xiwen and said.


    Chu ling''er knew that this was the only thing he could do for Chen Yu.


    Yuan Xiwen didn''t talk nonsense. He directly hurt Chu ling''er''s arm with his true Qi, and a stream of bright red blood slipped down Chu ling''er''s body.


    Chu ling''er bit her lips tightly and didn''t say a word. Tears kept spinning in her eyes.


    "Hold back, ling''er," Yuan Xiwen said to Chu ling''er. He also saw that Chu ling''er was very uncomfortable, but there was no way. Now he can only do this.


    Then yuan Xiwen injured Chen Yu''s arm, slowly fused their blood with real Qi, and then transmitted it to Chen Yu''s body.


    "How''s it going? Did you succeed?" Lan Wei asked yuan Xiwen.


    I saw two groups of blood constantly rotating in the air, and then slowly fused together.


    "Almost." Yuan Xiwen said, injecting all his blood into Chen Yu''s body with his true Qi. He took a long sigh of relief, and then used his true Qi to continuously add this true Qi to Chen Yu''s body, so that Chen Yu''s meridians would not become clogged.


    Several people saw yuan Xiwen''s long sigh of relief, so everyone''s heart was slowly flattened.


    "Almost." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to everyone.


    "Now we just need to rest. Whether we can wake up depends on whether Chen Yu''s willpower is firm or not." Yuan Xiwen said thoughtfully to the people.


    "Yuan Xiwen, what do you mean? It means he doesn''t have to wake up?" Chu ling''er asked yuan Xiwen angrily


    "I have cured Chen Yu''s internal and external injuries, but whether she can get up really depends on Chen Yu''s own willpower." Yuan Xiwen said helplessly.


    "Bring forth the new through the old waves, and this guy is really fierce." said Yuan Xiwen, stepping forward and pointing to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Don''t dare do it or not," Yuan Xiwen said with a smile,


    "Is it true that you see a little brother studying medicine?" asked Yuan Xiwen at woodlouse.


    "Well, I learned medicine from my father when I was young, and then I never learned it again." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said.


    "Well, look at your medical skill is very strong now, do not know the name of the little brother"? Woodlouse asked Yuan Xiwen.


    "Yuan Xiwen," said Yuan Xiwen.

 Chapter 854

    "The brotherhood of the little brother is really good." said Yuan Xiwen, smiling and smiling. "You can hear from the lines. Woodlouse is very appreciative to the young man in front of him, and Yuan Xiwen''s ability is really very strong."


    "Okay, I learned medicine from my urine and my father, and then my father died, and I never learned medicine again," Yuan Xiwen sighed and said to woodlouse.


    "Oh? Has my father passed away?" woodlouse asked curiously at Yuan Xiwen. Then he felt that his question was somewhat wrong. Then he turned to Yuan Xiwen and said, "that''s a pity. If your father is alive, I do want to know him."


    "Well, some day in the future, my father is a great person. At least for me, my father is my example. If my medical skill can reach father''s level someday, I will be half as successful as I can be." Yuan Xiwen said to woodlouse with a smile.


    "Half of success? What''s the other half?" asked Yuan Xiwen curiously at Yuan Xiwen.


    "Of course, I can do my part to eliminate the demon clan." Yuan Xiwen waved his hand, and his heart was full of helplessness.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a lofty ambition at a young age. The old man is really ashamed of himself." woodlouse smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Where, where." Yuan Xiwen also responded modestly.


    "Look at the old gentleman is still certain strength, I can feel that the old gentleman''s body in the real air flow, so I think the old gentleman should not be ordinary people," Chen Yu said to woodlouse.


    "You are a man with a clear eye." the water side came to Yuan Xiwen and interrupted.


    What Yuan Xiwen could feel was that the man in front of him was stronger than the old man named woodlouse. Obviously, he was not an ordinary person.


    "This old gentleman is the chieftain of the Tu people." the water side smiled and turned to woodlouse.


    "OK, OK, what clan leader is not a name of the clan leader, it is not worth mentioning. Besides, I have long thought of going down, and I think of my old age." woodlouse smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Who is this?" Yuan Xiwen asked toward the water side.


    "I am the water side, the head of the aquarium, and also a good friend of your brother Chen Yu." the water side began to introduce myself to Yuan Xiwen, thinking that he should be able to get some favor from it, so that after Chen Yu woke up, his attitude can also change.


    "The head of the aquarium? The Tianfu alliance really deserves its reputation. They are all such powerful people," Yuan Xiwen said to the water side with a smile.


    "It''s OK," the water said helplessly.


    "What are you chatting about here? My brother Chen Yu''s illness is not good enough." Chu ling''er shouted angrily when he saw several people talking so happily and Chen Yu lying in bed.


    "Rest assured, the brother said he did his best, but according to the old man, this brother''s medical skill is really superb. I believe Chen Yu will wake up in three days." woodlouse smiled and looked at Chu Ling''s consolation.


    "True or false, Yuan Xiwen, don''t lie to me." Chu ling''er turned to Yuan Xiwen and said.


    "What did I lie to you? People with a clear eye can see it at a glance. Besides, you don''t think about who saved Chen Yu at the beginning. Now Chen Yu is sleepy. Although the ancient beast is very powerful, it also caused some physical lacerations to Chen Yu. It simply didn''t hurt his muscles and veins. I saw that huge tooth, which was avoiding all the troubles Organs, so I think there must be nothing wrong with Chen Yu. "Yuan Xiwen comforted Chu linger.


    "That''s good, brother Chen Yu is fine." Chu ling''er saw yuan Xiwen''s confident expression, so he breathed a long sigh of relief. After confirming that Chen Yu had nothing to do, Chu ling''er became happy again.


    "Cough..." Chen Yu coughed a few times before his voice fell, but his eyes still didn''t open.


    "Well, Chen Yu''s body should have improved. I think Chen Yu should be able to wake up in a few days." Yuan Xiwen said to Chu linger.


    Chu ling''er saw Chen Yu cough a few times, so he believed that what yuan Xiwen said was true: "you have the ability, OK."


    "What do you mean I have the ability? I really have the ability. If you came by yourself, I guess Chen Yu would have died." Yuan Xiwen stood up and said helplessly to Chu linger.


    "Pooh, Pooh... What are you saying? It''s unlucky at all." Chu ling''er''s eyes were full of helplessness and resentment. He looked at Yuan Xiwen and said.


    "OK, OK." Yuan Xiwen said to Chu ling''er reluctantly.


    "Then what are we going to do next?" Chu ling''er asked yuan Xiwen.


    "Ah, by the way, do you still don''t know us? Let''s introduce ourselves to you." Yuan Xiwen scratched his head, smiled and said to him.


    "First of all, my name is yuan Xiwen. My medical skills are better, but my skill is less convenient. It can be said that it is particularly bad." Yuan Xiwen smiled awkwardly.


    "This is Qingshan. His kung fu is very good, and his physical quality is also good. He can do any rough work." Yuan Xiwen pointed to Qingshan and said.


    Castle Peak Saw yuan Xiwen talking about himself, so he nodded and answered.


    "Yes, yes, I can do any rough work. If you can''t do it, just tell me."


    "This is Chen qianer." Yuan Xiwen pointed to Chen qianer and said.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Chen qianer, the owner of the original charm auction house. Although I don''t know any skills, my leadership is quite good." Chen qianer smiled and said to several people.


    "This is my apprentice, Chu ling''er." Yuan Xiwen smiled and pointed to Chu ling''er.


    "Who is your apprentice? Really." Chu ling''er looked at Yuan Xiwen speechless and said.


    "I am woodlouse, the chieftain of the Tu people." woodlouse had introduced them to them, so they began to introduce them to them.


    "I am the water side, the head of the aquarium." the water side continued.


    "I''m the head of the wood clan."


    "I''m the apprentice of the leader of the snow clan. My master is not in good health, so the master let me come this time." snow dance smiled and said to these people.


    "By the way, what did you do? Why did you provoke ancient animals?" Yuan Xiwen asked several people in a misty way.


    "We don''t want to, but if we want to destroy the demon clan, we must kill the ancient beast and get the flame bead, so this led to Chen Yu''s direct injury." snow dance said helplessly to Yuan Xiwen.


    "So it is. Fortunately, Chen Yu doesn''t have any major events now, otherwise..." Yuan Xiwen sighed.


    "So you have known Chen Yu?" asked Yuan Xiwen, facing Yuan Xiwen.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you''ve heard of the evil Protoss." Yuan Xiwen asked the crowd.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" asked woodlouse toward Yuan Xiwen.


    "Now the evil gods have disappeared," Yuan Xiwen said with a smile.


    "Disappeared?" they asked yuan Xiwen in surprise.


    "Yes, don''t you know that the evil gods have disappeared?" Yuan Xiwen asked them in surprise when he saw their surprised expression.


    "This really doesn''t know..." woodlouse said with some reluctantly.


    "After all, the news here is also very locked," sighed woodlouse.


    "I know." Lan Weiwei, who sat in the corner and didn''t speak, also said to Yuan Xiwen at this time.


    "Is this girl?" Yuan Xiwen asked toward Lan Wei.


    "I''m from Lanyou Pavilion. My name is Lanwei, and I''m also Chen Yu''s good friend." Lanwei sipped her dry lips and said to Yuan Xiwen.

 Chapter 855

    "I know." Lan Wei, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, heard the evil god family, and his eyes suddenly looked in the direction of Yuan Xiwen.


    Yuan Xiwen also looked in the direction of blue slightly along his voice. He saw a girl with a beautiful face but very tired eyes sitting quietly in a corner.


    Yuan Xiwen was surprised that he hadn''t found the girl sitting in the corner before.


    "Oh? Have you heard something about the evil god clan?" Yuan Xiwen asked LAN Weiwei.


    "Well, I''ve heard of some, my father told me." Lan Wei smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen. Although he smiled, Yuan Xiwen could see that Lan Wei''s face was full of fatigue.


    "It seems that your father is not an ordinary person." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Lan Wei.


    "I''m not a very famous person. To put it bluntly, I''m just the head of a pavilion. I''m not famous." Lan said modestly to Yuan Xiwen.


    "By the way, let''s continue your topic. What''s the matter with the evil Protoss?" Lan Wei continued to ask yuan Xiwen.


    "Since you know the origin of the evil god clan, I won''t narrate too much." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said, and then went on.


    "Chen Yu led a team to completely attack the evil god family, that is to say, Chen Yu lying under your eyes is really capable of destroying the demon family." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said lightly to the people.


    The people looked at Chen Yu in front of them with a look of disbelief. They couldn''t believe that this man was Chen Yu who destroyed the evil god family!


    Shuifang was even more surprised and thought to himself: Fortunately, he didn''t oppose Chen Yu. Now Chen Yu, who has eliminated the evil god family, is lying under his nose. His strength must not be underestimated.


    "The old man with very limited knowledge and scanty information, unexpectedly the person in front of this is Chen Yu." woodlouse smiled and embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter, and I tell you that Chen Yu''s power can''t be underestimated, and I also hope that if you really want to return a peace to Xuanshen mainland, I hope everyone can follow Chen Yu and join our team." Yuan Xiwen said sincerely to the people.


    "And everyone should also know that the ambition of the demon family can never be so small. Now we have eliminated the evil god family, which means that no one will compete with the demon family for territory except us, so the future activities of the demon family will certainly become very active, which is also the inevitable trend of development." Yuan Xiwen sincerely said to the people.


    "Well, we can understand what you say, too. Well, I first joined woodlouse in your team!" woodlouse said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "That''s also my snow dance." snow dance smiled and looked at Yuan Xiwen.


    "I, the head of the Mu clan, also joined, and included our children of the Mu clan." the head of the Mu clan said to several people.


    "So do I." said woodlouse with a smile.


    "I''ll ask Shifu''s opinion when I go back, but I''m sure Shifu will agree. After all, it''s about whether Xuanshen mainland can still exist. I''m sure Shifu will let the disciples of the snow family join. Everyone can rest assured." snow dance smiled and said to the people.


    After everyone said that, they turned their eyes to the water side.


    "Don''t look at me, look at what I''m doing. I''ve already chosen to join Chen Yu''s team." the water side sighed helplessly and said to several people.


    "By the way, aquarium leader, why did you reconcile with Chen Yu? And also took us to help Chen Yu?" snow dance asked the water side with some questions.


    "Hey, I have long thought that Chen Yu must have his purpose to give up his life to look for huoyanzhu. I thought carefully. His purpose is nothing more than to destroy the demon clan. It can be imagined that the demon clan must be a very powerful clan. It must not be enough to rely on Chen Yu''s strength alone. Moreover, if Chen Yu fails, the fate of Xuanshen mainland will be estimated Ji also... Our Tianfu alliance is even more unlikely to exist, so I chose to help Chen Yu, which is the reason why Chen Yu and I reconciled. "Shui Yifang smiled and said.


    "So it is. It seems that everyone knows Chen Yu''s strength very well. I''m also very happy that you can join us." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to the people.


    "Harm, is this not to save the mainland of the mysterious God?" said woodlouse with a smile.


    "Brother Chen Yu has nothing to do. Let''s let brother Chen Yu sleep for a while. We''d better go out first." Chu ling''er said to the people.


    "I almost forgot that the girl named LAN Weiwei, how are you? Let me help you treat it?" Yuan Xiwen looked at LAN Weiwei sitting in the corner and said to LAN Weiwei. After all, Yuan Xiwen saw that Lan Weiwei''s face was also tired. Moreover, he also learned from his mouth that he was Chen Yu''s good friend, so he cared about LAN Weiwei.


    "I don''t have to. I''ll go back to the Lanyou Pavilion first. After you deal with the rest, I''m going to talk to my father about the demon clan." Lan Weiwei said to the people. Then LAN Weiwei put on his clothes and walked out of the door.


    "This girl is really a little strange." Yuan Xiwen said to the crowd.


    "In fact, we can not completely blame this girl. Our Tianfu League is still having a bad holiday with their blue Pavilion." woodlouse sighed and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Holidays?" Yuan Xiwen asked somewhat of himself, facing woodlouse.


    "Well, we were originally an alliance, but we split up with the blue Pavilion for the sake of power," woodlouse sighed and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "It was because generation after generation of descendants was too young and frivolous to think that rights and money were everything. Now it seems that these are all clouds that are outside, and they can do something for their children and grandchildren." Yuan Xiwen said helplessly to woodlouse.


    "Million people united as one man and fight against the demon race." Yuan said to woodlouse.


    "Well, that''s what I was going to do," said woodlouse, smiling to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, let''s go out first and don''t disturb Chen Yu''s sleep." Yuan Xiwen said to the crowd, looked at Chen Yu who was still sleeping, smiled and said.


    "OK, OK, let''s go out to chat and let ah Huo and ah Tu arrange some rooms for you." ah Shui said to Yuan Xiwen.


    At this time, ah Shui''s spirit has gradually become better because of his rest, so he ordered ah Huo and ah Tu to arrange several rooms for Chen Yu''s friends who have just arrived.


    Get out of the door.


    "Castle Peak, did you say that Yuan Xiwen really lied to me? How do I feel that Yuan Xiwen is lying to me? Does it mean that after exchanging blood, Chen Yuge''s disease can be cured? I think it''s a little unrealistic, and Yuan Xiwen has never told me this treatment before." Chu linger said helplessly to Castle Peak nearby.


    "Don''t worry, Yuan Xiwen never deceives people. I know yuan Xiwen very well," said Chu linger, who was beside Qingshan.


    "Well, in that case, I will not worry any more. Look at the patriarch named woodlouse who is very optimistic about Yuan Xiwen''s medical skills. I think it should be eight or nine or ten." Chu linger said with a smile.


    "Well, it must be, and brother Xi Wenge''s medical skills have been recognized by all the people in the mainland. You have a hundred hearts, and didn''t you see it just now? Chen Yu has coughed a few times to prove that his disease has been cured, so don''t worry. Now all we can do is wait." Castle Peak smiled and said to Chu ling''er.


    "Well, then we have to wait slowly." Chu ling''er smiled and said to the green mountain. What he thought in his heart was all about Chen Yu.


    "What are you two talking about?"

 Chapter 856

    "What are you two talking about? Come here quickly." Chen qianer saw that Qingshan and Chu linger didn''t know what they were talking about. It was their turn to divide their rooms, so Chen qianer shouted at them in a hurry.


    "Coming, coming." Chu ling''er ran to Chen qian''er''s side, and the green mountain behind him followed up. They chose their own rooms, and then went to sleep in the room.


    A night without words


    "Cough..." Chen Yu coughed a few times and slowly got up from the bed. Looking at the dazzling sun just incident into the room in the morning, Chen Yu blocked it with his hand, and then slowly walked down from the bed. Due to physical reasons, Chen Yu fell to the ground without taking a few steps and made a loud noise.


    Yuan Xiwen first heard the loud noise in Chen Yu''s room and thought something had happened to Chen Yu, so he hurried to Chen Yu''s room and looked at Chen Yu lying on the ground. He was helpless, but he wanted to laugh, so he walked to Chen Yu and said to Chen Yu, "why, I don''t want to die. For a fire bead, I don''t even want my own life." When Yuan Xiwen said this, he was full of helplessness, but what can he do? Everyone knew what Chen Yu was going to do for this fire bead, so he had to slowly help Chen Yu up from the ground.


    "You don''t have to take it." Chen Yu said, looking at Yuan Xiwen in front of him reluctantly. He broke yuan Xiwen''s arm with his hand, and then climbed up slowly along the edge of the bed.


    "You are still so stubborn." Yuan Xiwen reluctantly looked at Chen Yu, a trace of bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and said to Chen Yu.


    "You also know how hard I worked for this Huoyan bead. Don''t you understand? Why did I get this Huoyan bead? As a result, all my previous efforts were wasted. Do you know how difficult it is to find the Tongtian Lingyan snake again? Although Tongtian Lingyan snake is blind now, Tongtian Lingyan snake is willing after this battle He will hide deeper. Next, how should we find him? Have you thought about it? You haven''t thought about anything. "Chen Yu said helplessly to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Chen Yu, there must be a way to the front of the mountain, and I''ll tell you good news." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "What''s the good news?" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen hungrily.


    "Everyone is ready to join our team. Isn''t this good news for you and me?" Yuan Xiwen smiled and asked Chen Yu.


    "Really? Did everyone really agree to join our team?" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen in surprise.


    "Well, I''ve asked everyone''s opinions. Everyone is ready to join us, and the girl Jiaolan Weiwei plans to let all their Lanyou Pavilion join our team. In this way, on the one hand, our strength will increase a lot. On the other hand, we can also find the spirit burning snake as much as possible. As the saying goes, many people have great strength In this way, I''m sure we can find the trace of Tongtian Lingyan snake, and you won''t be worried about it. "Yuan Xiwen smiled and comforted Chen Yu.


    Hearing the good news, Chen Yu was very happy to hold yuan Xiwen''s hand: "thank you, brother." the corners of Chen Yu''s eyes immediately became moist. Unexpectedly, his good brother has done so many things for himself since he was unconscious.


    "These are all small things. You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, take a rest." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what''s the matter with you!" Chu ling''er also heard the noise, so he hurried to Chen Yu''s room. He saw that Chen Yu''s eyes were a little deep, so he asked Chen Yu.


    "Nothing, nothing, ling''er, you''re all here." Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er very moved and said.


    "Oh, by the way, speaking of this, you must thank Chu ling''er. Chu ling''er saved you with his own blood. If it weren''t for Chu ling''er''s blood, you would be nine dead. Do you know?" Yuan Xiwen looked at Chen Yu again, smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Ling''er?" Chen Yu looked at Yuan Xiwen and asked.


    "Well, it''s Chu ling''er. Your body was extremely weak at that time, but it was Chu ling''er who saved you with his own blood. If it weren''t for her, you would have been a corpse." Yuan Xiwen spread his hand and smiled at Chen Yu.


    "What are you talking about, Yuan Xiwen? How could my brother Chen Yu die?" Chu ling''er shouted angrily at Yuan Xiwen when she heard yuan Xiwen say such words.


    "Well, well, your brother Chen Yu is an iron wall and will never die. Is your brother Chen Yu a gold body?" Yuan Xiwen looked at Chu ling''er reluctantly.


    "Nonsense, my brother Chen Yu is in great health. It''s up to you?" Chu ling''er pouted and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "You see, see how your sister linger protects you. Others can''t say a bad word about you, let alone I''m telling the truth." Yuan Xiwen looked at Chen Yu reluctantly.


    Chen Yu smiled and walked slowly to Chu ling''er. He held Chu ling''er in his arms and said to Chu ling''er, "well, we ling''er know that we love Chen Yu. I''m also very happy. I also thank ling''er for saving me with my own blood. Otherwise, I''m afraid I really can''t see ling''er''s sister." Chen Yu said to Chu ling''er very gently.


    Chu ling''er was a little flustered by Chen Yu''s bag, and his body suddenly became soft. Because Chen Yu''s body didn''t recover well, Chu ling''er turned sideways, and Chen Yu''s body fell down.


    "Ha ha ha." Yuan Xiwen saw that both of them fell down, so he smiled at them with great schadenfreude.


    "What''s the matter, Chu ling''er? You''re hurt too?" Yuan Xiwen smiled at Chu ling''er with a trace of ridicule.


    "Don''t fart for me!" Chu ling''er hurriedly helped Chen Yu up and shouted angrily at Yuan Xiwen.


    "Harm, how can I turn into Farting!"


    "You''re unreasonable!" Yuan Xiwen said to Chu ling''er with some embarrassment.


    Just then, the door of the room was slowly pushed open.


    "Qian''er, you''re here too." Chen Yu said when he saw Chen qian''er slowly pushing the door in.


    "Well, brother Chen Yu, how''s your body? I just heard a noise from your room, so I planned to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, you''ve all come." Chen qianer smiled at several people and said.


    "My body is much better. Don''t you think it''s very good?" Chen Yu twisted around and said to Chen qianer.


    "Well, I''m relieved. Yuan Xiwen''s skill is really extraordinary." Chen qianer looked at the crowd, then silently pushed open the door and went out.


    "What''s the matter with qian''er recently /" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen and Chu linger.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the recent qianer is really abnormal. No one knows what happened." Yuan Xiwen is also very helpless. Although he doesn''t know the reason, he can see it for a long time. Chen qianer always seems lonely recently, but he doesn''t know what the reason is.


    "Well, in a few days, I''ll talk to Chen qianer and see why he has become so lonely recently." Chen Yu looked at them helplessly.


    "OK, please do this." Yuan Xiwen nodded and said to Chen Yu.


    "By the way, I have another thing to ask you. I almost forgot it." Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen.


    Yuan Xiwen already knew what Chen Yu wanted to ask, so he hurriedly said to Chen Yu, "I still have some things. If you have anything, ask Chu linger. She knows everything I know. Who makes him my apprentice." Yuan Xiwen said with a bad smile.

 Chapter 857

    "By the way, I have an important thing to ask you." Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen.


    Of course, Yuan Xiwen has realized what Chen Yu wants to ask himself. In Yuan Xiwen''s heart, he should have guessed an answer that is why old Mr. Qiao Yan didn''t come.


    After Yuan Xiwen realized this, he quickly turned around, smiled at Chu ling''er and said, "Oh, I have something to do. I know, Chu ling''er knows everything. Ask Chu ling''er if there is anything you don''t know." Yuan Xiwen smiled and patted Chu ling''er on the shoulder, then turned and walked out of the room.


    "What do you mean ask me if you have something? You?" Chu ling''er was a little confused. He looked at the back of Yuan Xiwen who had just gone out. It was obvious that Chu ling''er didn''t know what Chen Yu wanted to ask, so he had no choice but to stand up and say to Chen Yu: "Well, brother Chen Yu, what do you want to ask? If I know, I''ll tell you all, but if I don''t know, there''s no way." Chu ling''er smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    Of course, Chen Yu also realized that Yuan Xiwen''s departure must be no more than ten times from the worst answer in his heart, so he reluctantly looked at Chu ling''er.


    "Ling''er, how''s old Mr. Qiao Yan doing?" Chen Yu hurriedly asked Chu ling''er, hoping to get the worst answer in Chu ling''er''s mouth.


    "Brother Chen Yu..." Chu ling''er paused, and his face suddenly became a little sad. Somehow, when he came to his mouth, he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Ling''er, just tell the truth. I won''t blame you." Chen Yu saw a trace of sadness on Chu ling''er''s face and seemed to realize something... I''m afraid Qiao Yan had already


    "I''m not afraid you blame me, I''m just afraid you can''t bear it." Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu with some sadness. The emotion in his eyes made Chen Yu feel overwhelmed.


    Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er''s sad eyes and couldn''t help but step back. He whispered to Chu ling''er or himself, "sure enough, old Mr. Qiao Yan still didn''t wait for me to go back." Chen Yu hurt himself for a while, then slowly raised his head, looked at Chu ling''er, smiled and said, "let''s go, ling''er."


    "Where are you going?" Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu in a daze.


    "Go out and walk around. I''m tired of staying in this room." Chen Yu smiled and said to Chu ling''er.


    "Brother Chen Yu, aren''t you sad?" Chu ling''er was a little confused. Yes, he looked at Chen Yu. Chen Yu, who was secretly hurt just now, changed his face so quickly.


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ve fulfilled Mr. Qiao Yan''s wish. I think Mr. Qiao Yan''s spirit in heaven should have been comforted, so I think Mr. Qiao Yan should be able to rest in peace. I don''t worry about anything anymore, but I don''t know who should manage the Tianfu alliance." Chen Yu sighed when he thought of this.


    "No matter, ling''er, let''s go out for a break and get some fresh air. I''ve been in this room for a long time." Chen Yu took Chu ling''er''s hand and walked out.


    "Ah, Chen Yu, I just wanted to find you."


    Chen Yugang opened the door, and the woodlouse came towards Chen Yu. But Chen Yuzheng saw Chen Yuzheng''s hand pulling Chu Ling, and feel shy to Chen Yu, and said, "Chen Yu, is it not convenient now? If so, I''ll come to you later." woodlouse smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Harm, look at what you say, what''s inconvenient, Tu clan chieftain. Whatever you say is it," Chen Yu smiled politely at woodlouse.


    Of course, be inopportune or inappropriate to see woodlouse, Chu Ling Er, is not sure to feel the taste, so he gamble on his mouth and look at the woodlouse in front of him.


    "It''s not a big deal. I want to ask you about what our alliance is." Chen Yu walked towards the direction of Chen Yu, because he was old enough, so he didn''t notice the expression of Chu Ling''s face carefully. When woodlouse walked in, he could see the expression on Chu''s face. At this time, woodlouse could not help but have a small embarrassment.


    When Chen Yu saw the woodlouse of the Tu nationality, he was embarrassed. So he waved his hand and smiled. "Nothing, nothing," said the patriarch. "What do you want to ask?"


    In order not to embarrass woodlouse again, Chen Yu had to loosen the grip of Chu Ling, who was still clutching.


    "I just want to ask, this alliance will definitely need a captain, but who should be the team mate, is a problem," woodlouse said awkwardly to Chen Yu.


    In fact, a clear eyed person can understand at a glance. The captain should be right by Chen Yulai. But after all, there are water people and others. If there is any imbalance in the mind, there will be some contradictions. So woodlouse came to say this thing, and it should be right, of course, it is also for the future to get along better.


    "It''s up to everyone to vote. I can''t decide for myself. So let''s decide for you." Chen Yu smiled and said to woodlouse.


    When woodlouse heard the answer, in fact, he was very happy. This is the best answer. It was very fair to vote.


    "Well, I''ll tell them now," said woodlouse, smiling to Chen Yu.


    "Well, you can tell them now," said Chen Yu, smiling to woodlouse.


    By the time woodlouse left, Chu''s expression became more twisted.


    Chen Yu turned his head and looked at Chu ling''er. He found that Chu ling''er''s expression was very twisted, which made Chen Yu laugh, so he said to Chu ling''er, "what''s the matter, ling''er, how do you look like this." Chen Yu covered his stomach and smiled again and again and said to Chu ling''er.


    "You still say, don''t you know why I look like this?" Chu ling''er shouted at Chen Yu with some anger.


    "How can I know if you don''t say it?" Chen Yu said, looking at Chu ling''er helplessly.


    "I say you, you are really a elm head!" Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu angrily and said.


    "How can I become a elm head again." Chen Yu said to Chu ling''er reluctantly. In fact, Chen Yu knew that Chu ling''er was joking with himself.


    "Isn''t it because of woodlouse?" Chu linger pursed his lips and said to Chen Yu.


    "What''s wrong with woodlouse? Is he talking to us?" Chen Yu smiled, and he knew what Chu Ling meant, so he said to the chucing boy with a smile.


    "It''s really not the right time to choose, and..." Chu linger whispered.


    "And what?" Chen Yu saw Chu ling''er hesitant, so he asked Chu ling''er.


    "Moreover, the leading position of the alliance should have been done by you." Chu ling''er said to Chen Yu reluctantly.


    "Ling''er, this is your fault. In fact, this matter should be decided by everyone. After all, this is a team, so we still have to listen to everyone''s opinions. What do you say, ling''er?" Chen Yu smiled and knew that Chu ling''er''s heart was biased towards himself, so he couldn''t say anything. He could only say something to comfort him and hope he wouldn''t be angry again.


    "Well, brother Chen Yu, just listen to you." Chu ling''er took Chen Yu''s hand again, smiled and said.


    "Brother Chen Yu, where are we going? I''ve never been here before. Please show me around." Chu ling''er smiled and said coquettishly to Chen Yu.


    "OK, OK, I''ll walk with you now." Chen Yu smiled and said to Chu ling''er.


    In Chen Yu''s heart, Chu linger still ranked first


    "Let''s go." Chu ling''er smiled, took Chen Yu''s hand and took a light step in front.


    "Hey, hey, slow down. My injury hasn''t healed very quickly." Chen Yu smiled helplessly at Chu ling''er.

 Chapter 858

    "Father, father!" Lan Wei found her father for the first time after she came back from the Tianfu alliance and shouted at her father.


    "Tiny, you''re back." the owner of the blue Pavilion smiled and said to blue tiny.


    However, when the owner of Lanyou Pavilion, that is, Lanwei''s father, saw that Lanwei had some injuries, and his clothes became ragged, and there was a trace of fatigue in his eyes, he realized that something was wrong, so he said to Lanwei, "what happened? How did you become like this?" The leader of Lanyou pavilion was very worried and said to Lanwei.


    "I... I..." Lanwei was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, or Lanwei didn''t know how to confess it to her father now.


    "Wei Wei, do you want to hide this from your father? Come on, who bullied you, and your father will avenge you." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion said angrily to Lan Wei, but it was not difficult to see from his eyes that Lan Wei''s father was more worried about Lan Wei.


    "No one bullied me. Your daughter did a big thing." Lan Wei said to his father with a smile.


    "Did a big thing?" Lan Weiwei''s father asked his daughter very mistily. After all, his daughter is still so young. Although it''s no problem to do some small things, big things do make him a little misty.


    "What''s the big deal?" asked LAN Weiwei''s father.


    "I''m going to look for the fire bead!" Lanwei said proudly to his father.


    "What? Who asked you to find it!" Lan Weiwei''s father heard LAN Weiwei say so, so he shouted angrily at LAN Weiwei. LAN Weiwei couldn''t see the original concern from his father''s eyes. Now his father''s eyes are full of anger for himself.


    "What''s the matter, father?" Lan Wei asked his father very incomprehensibly.


    "Do you know what protects the fire bead? How dare you look for the fire bead!" Lan Weiwei''s father shouted at LAN Weiwei.


    The servant nearby heard that the master of Lanyou pavilion was angry, so he went to the side and said to the master, "master, don''t be so angry. Listen to me and finish."


    "Get out of here. When I teach my children, why do you talk to a servant!" Lan Wei''s father shouted at the servant who had just come to comfort him.


    At this time, the servant realized that the current cabinet leader was really angry, so the servant left slowly and didn''t say anything anymore, for fear that he would be scolded by LAN Weiwei''s father again.


    "Father, why are you so angry." Lan Wei didn''t understand why his father was so angry with him. No matter what he did before, his father would support him, and he didn''t do anything wrong before. Why did this make his father so angry, Blue slightly comfortable, some don''t understand, so he asked his father.


    "You answer my question first? Do you know what guards the fire bead?" Lan Weiwei''s father once asked his daughter.


    "Ancient beast." Lan Wei said to his father.


    "The ancient beast? What did you say about the ancient beast?" Lan Weiwei''s father shouted at his daughter.


    The servants around heard the words "ancient beast" and began to talk about it.


    "This ancient beast is really not a simple beast. It seems that there is a reason why the master became so angry. This time, the young lady really caused great trouble."


    "Yes, it''s said that many people challenged the ancient beast, but they either died or were scared crazy by the ancient beast. It''s said that only the current clan leader of Tianfu alliance named Shui is normal. Although they haven''t beaten the ancient beast, they came back safely."


    When Lan Wei heard this, he couldn''t help biting his lips and knew why his father was so angry with him.


    "Father, I''m sorry." Lan Wei went to his father and whispered an apology to his father.


    Lan Wei heard her daughter apologize to her, so she didn''t say anything. Her heart softened instantly. After all, her baby daughter is the only one, and she should worry. Now her daughter has known her mistake, and she has no reason to blame her again.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to blame you anymore. I hope you can be obedient and don''t go to that place anymore." Lan Youge said helplessly to his daughter LAN Weiwei.


    "But don''t you want to know who saved me?" Lan Wei smiled and said to his father.


    The Lord of Lanyou pavilion was really puzzled when he heard this. Although his daughter was thin and hurt, she came back safely, so the Lord of Lanyou Pavilion asked his daughter, "who saved you?"


    "Chen Yu!" Lan Wei smiled and said to his father.


    "Chen Yu, the name is so familiar." the owner of Lanyou Pavilion smiled and said to his daughter.


    "Father, did you forget?" Lan Wei covered his mouth, smiled and said to his father.


    "Er... My father is old and it''s right to forget things. Tell me who Chen Yu is." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion looked at his daughter and said.


    "Oh, isn''t Chen Yu the boy who came to our Lanyou Pavilion last time? Have you forgotten? I mentioned it to you, and he gave me the sword of the five nationalities." his appendix smiled at his father.


    "Oh, it''s Chen Yu." Lan Weiwei''s father smiled at his daughter and said.


    "Yes, it''s him, or who else can it be." Lan Wei said in silence.


    "Did he save you? His strength is stronger than that of your father and mine?" the leader of Lanyou Pavilion asked his daughter in disbelief.


    "In fact, we didn''t kill the Tongtian Lingyan snake this time." Lan Weiwei said. He couldn''t help talking, and his eyes revealed infinite helplessness.


    The leader of Lanyou Pavilion didn''t say anything when he heard this. He just listened to his daughter quietly, because the leader of Lanyou Pavilion had his own guess about the things behind.


    "Chen Yu, Chen Yu, he was pierced by the sharp teeth of the Tongtian Lingyan snake. At this time, he should still recuperate in the Tianfu alliance, but fortunately, he has a friend named yuan Xiwen. His medical skills are very high, and he has almost the same injury as Chen Yu." LAN Wei smiled and said to his father.


    "Although he has excellent medical skills, whether Chen Yu can wake up depends on Chen Yu''s own fortune." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion said frankly to his daughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, girl, you must tell me more than this. Just tell me what you want to say to me." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion smiled and said to his daughter.


    "In fact, I want to ask you, father, if you can unite with the Tianfu alliance." Lan Weiwei said this sentence to his father.


    As soon as this sentence was said, all the servants around were shocked, because everyone knew that the original relationship between Tianfu alliance and Lanyou pavilion was very bad. Now LAN Weiwei still said this, it is estimated that the pavilion master''s temper will become worse.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the leader of Lanyou Pavilion turned worse, so he said to his daughter, "what are you talking about?"


    "Father, I know it''s obviously very difficult for you, but we must do so for the sake of Xuanshen continent." Lan Wei reluctantly advised his father.


    "Don''t you know what they did at the beginning? You don''t know anything. How dare you say that!" the Lord of the blue Pavilion shouted quickly to his daughter.

 Chapter 859

    "Father, in order to consider the future of Xuanshen continent, we really should unite with them." Lan Weiwei earnestly persuaded her father, who is over half a hundred years old. Although her father is over half a hundred now, sometimes when dealing with some things, LAN Weiwei thinks she should be more mature than her father.


    "Think about Xuanshen land? Boy, it''s not that I don''t want to think about Xuanshen land." Lan Weiwei''s father sighed, picked up the cool tea on the table, drank it slowly, then poured all the tea in the cup aside, and ordered the servant to add water to the tea cup again.


    "Father, what happened in those years? Can you tell me!" Lan Weiwei asked her father anxiously. Of course, when she saw her father''s slow action, LAN Weiwei understood in her heart that her father was not worried about it at all and seemed to be waiting for something.


    "In those days, I thought that the demon clan had been coveting this territory of our Xuanshen mainland, but there were charm auction houses, Tai''an City, Tianfu alliance and evil god clan. The power of the demon clan was just a small branch on the Xuanshen mainland, but I could feel that the ambition of the demon clan was definitely more than that. As for the evil god clan, I would no longer care about it Needless to say, after all, the evil god clan has been eliminated, so I intend to cooperate with the people of the Tianfu alliance to eliminate the demon clan in advance, because I know that the more you go to the back, the more powerful the demon clan will become. It must not be a simple thing to eliminate the demon clan so easily at that time, but several clan leaders did not listen to me, but began infighting, so I Finally, I couldn''t stand it, so I ran away and founded Lanyou Pavilion. "The owner of Lanyou Pavilion, that is, Lanwei''s father, sighed when talking about this, and looked at Lanwei reluctantly. It seemed a little pity when talking about this in his eyes.


    In fact, LAN Weiwei already knew his father''s mood very well. After all, if the patriarchs had listened to their father''s suggestions earlier, they wouldn''t have made Xuanshen mainland look like what it is now. Therefore, it''s also right for everyone to repent at the beginning, or even it''s not worth being pitiful


    "Father, I understand your mood now, but do we really not send troops to increase the number of personnel?" Lan Wei still asked his father.


    "Sending more troops is OK, but the people of Tianfu alliance must apologize to me." Lan Weiwei''s father said firmly to his daughter.


    When LAN Weiwei heard his father say this, she couldn''t help but worry, because LAN Weiwei knew very well that it was even more difficult for them to apologize than to go to heaven, not to mention coming to LAN Youge to apologize to his father. People in the two places never talked to each other, except during the martial arts competition, Lanyou Pavilion and Tianfu alliance will take this opportunity to test each other''s strength, so they are allowed to go to Tianfu alliance. Otherwise, the people in those two places will never communicate with each other.


    "How is this possible!" Lan Weiwei said helplessly to his father. It is obviously impossible. It is very difficult for people in both places to meet. Now his father asked the other party to apologize to him, which is obviously impossible.


    "How impossible? Even if it''s impossible, if they don''t apologize, we won''t send troops. It''s that simple." Lan Weiwei''s father said to LAN Weiwei and sipped the freshly poured hot tea.


    "Why do you want to burn me!" Lan Weiwei''s father shouted at the servant who had just poured himself hot tea.


    "If you don''t send troops, you won''t send troops. Don''t take it out on people." Lan slightly glanced at his father and looked at the servant who had just been startled by his father''s voice.


    At this time, the servant was holding a kettle and trembling. It was obvious that he had just been frightened by the voice of LAN Weiwei''s father, the leader of Lanyou Pavilion.


    "I advise you not to mind your own business. It''s impossible to kill the demon clan now. It''s good that we can protect our territory. Think about it, Weiwei, Tai''an City has disappeared, and charm auction house and cyclone mainland have been merged. Isn''t it bad enough? Now where is it not to protect ourselves, Plan to unite and fight against the demon clan. "The master of Lanyou Pavilion smiled and said to Lan Wei.


    "Even if it''s a bad policy to protect yourself now, I think you should really participate, father. Aren''t you afraid that we will be swallowed up by the demon family because of the continuous expansion of the demon family''s strength?" Lan Wei said to his father in a hurry.


    "Tiny, you don''t know my father too well, and you don''t know those old guys too well." the owner of the blue Pavilion smiled at his daughter and shook his head.


    Lanwei was obviously confused by his father''s words, so he asked his father, "father, what do you mean?"


    The leader of Lanyou attic saw his daughter''s face clouded and felt very funny, so he said to his daughter, "don''t worry, those old guys will come back and apologize to me in order to protect themselves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? We need to apologize?" woodlouse shouted, unable to believe it.


    "Yes, every single word or phrase, if you don''t apologize, my father will not send more staff, and I will not join this battle," he said, pointing to woodlouse in a single word.


    "What do you mean by the girl? Are you threatening me now?" woodlouse said with some reluctantly.


    "I''m not threatening you, but my father said," you''ve done too much sorry for us before. Now we have some letters to you, so you must show your sincerity so that we can consider what we are fighting with you. "Blue smiled and smiled at woodlouse.


    "What a blue secluded Pavilion master, he still remembers his previous account." the water side also said reluctantly.


    "Forget it, we made a mistake first. Now it''s irrelevant for us to apologize to him." the head of the wood clan said to several people.


    "I won''t go." the water side glanced at the wood clan leader and said with a little helplessness.


    "I will not go to you either," said woodlouse, leaving her mouth curled.


    "But we were wrong at the beginning. Now we are just apologizing for the mistakes we made at the beginning." the wood clan leader said to woodlouse and water.


    "What happened?" Chen Yu saw what they were arguing about, so he went forward and asked.


    "Just in time, Chen Yu, you''re here, and I''ll tell you about it." Lan Wei saw Chen Yu walking towards him, so he smiled at Chen Yu and said.


    "How''s your injury?" Lan asked Chen Yu with concern.


    "It''s almost ready." Chen Yu smiled and said to Lan Wei.


    "Well, I won''t ask more. I''ll tell you the original of this matter directly." Lan Wei said to Chen Yu reluctantly.


    "OK, you say, I believe. Listen," Chen Yu said patiently.


    Blue tiny tiny then said this matter in detail.


    "Chen Yu, what''s your opinion?" Lan Wei asked Chen Yu.


    "I think if it''s really like what I said, we really should apologize," Chen Yupin said.


    "Why? It''s been so many years. Besides, we are now the head of the family. It''s unreasonable to ask us to apologize to him now." the water side said reluctantly to Chen Yu who agreed to this matter.


    "Think about it."

 Chapter 860

    "I think you should think it over by yourself, but I don''t think it''s too much for you to apologize. After all, it was because you were wrong first, so now, in my opinion, you really should apologize for taking the overall situation into account." Chen Yu sincerely said to several people.


    Closely reasoned and well argued, "you didn''t know this thing, you didn''t understand it." Chen Yu looked at the head of the woodlouse, and said to Chen Yu, a little angry.


    "The old man is not at all necessary to be angry with me. I am not joining in your division, so I can speak my view in the presence of a person on the sidelines. And my view is entirely the view of the whole situation, not a little bit of a child immersed in love, or about face issues." Chen Yu smiled and looked at some angry woodlouse. So he said good-looking to woodlouse.


    "Chen Yu is right." the head of the Mu clan also agreed.


    "And there''s another way I don''t know if you''d like to hear it." Chen Yu smiled and said to woodlouse and water.


    "You said it, if this method is good, it can be taken naturally." woodlouse felt that what he had just said seemed too much, so he said hello to Chen Yu at the moment.


    "That''s the voting decision. Since we are all patriarchs now, we can vote. For the time being, the leader of the snow clan didn''t come, but the leader of the snow clan sent her most trusted apprentice. I think it can completely let the snow dance replace the leader of the snow clan." Chen Yu smiled and said to several people.


    "I''ll replace the patriarch?" snow dance was obviously a little confused when she heard Chen Yu''s words, but snow dance seemed to understand something from Chen Yu''s eyes, so snow dance closed her mouth and nodded along with Chen Yu''s meaning.


    "OK, then I will replace our clan leader. Since our clan leader sent me, it proves that our clan leader must trust me, so I will replace our clan leader." xuezhiwu said to everyone here with confidence after understanding Chen Yu''s eyes.


    "Well, since the dance of the snow has the courage to replace his patriarch, he has been replaced by him for a long time." woodlouse said helplessly toward the snow dance.


    "OK, let''s start voting now." Chen Yu smiled and said to the crowd.


    "Those who agree to apologize raise their hands." Chen Yu said to the crowd.


    Only the wooden chiefs, the snow dance and Chen Yu all raised their hands. Only the water side and the woodlouse did not raise their hands.


    "I believe the result is obvious. I hope everyone can take the overall situation into account and follow Lan Wei to LAN Youge to apologize." Chen Yu said to the crowd.


    "Well, since the result of this vote is obvious, when shall we start?" Lan Wei said to the crowd.


    "Wait till we are ready." woodlouse said helplessly to the crowd. He was very unwilling. After all, he was now the head of the clan. He could not hang on his face. And if he apologized to the blue house, it would be spread in his own family. How could his patriarch go on?


    Chen Yu seemed to sit up and take notice of the doubts of woodlouse, so he said to woodlouse: "Tu people, I know that you are sure that you are not feeling well or unwilling. You can rest assured that I will explain to you clearly that this is a steady and stable position for your patriarch, and your team members will also be impressed with you." Chen Yu said firmly to woodlouse.


    "Is it not sit up and take notice? You have to apologize, and the clan members will definitely want to see for themselves." woodlouse said helplessly to Chen Yu.


    "What I said is not the same as what you said, and I know what you are struggling with. Leave it to me, and you can rest assured." Chen Yu smiled and said.


    "Well, if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll leave first." Chen Yu smiled and said to the people.


    "Well, Chen Yu, if you have something to do, you''ll go first." snow dance smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu and snow dance looked at each other and smiled.


    "Qian''er." Chen Yu saw qian''er''s figure all the way, so he shouted in the direction of Chen qian''er.


    "Chen, brother Chen Yu..." Chen qianer whispered Chen Yu''s name.


    "Qian''er, what are you doing?" Chen Yu came to Chen qian''er and asked Chen qian''er.


    "No, I''m not busy with anything. I just stroll around." Chen qianer said to Chen Yu in a depressed way.


    "What''s the matter recently? It seems that your mental state is not very good recently." Chen Yu pursed his lips and asked Chen qianer.


    "Nothing... Nothing." Chen qianer said to Chen Yu intermittently.


    Chen Yu saw through Chen qianer''s heart at a glance and knew that Chen qianer must be hiding something from himself.


    "Come on, qian''er, are there any secrets we couldn''t tell before the two of us?" Chen Yu smiled and said to Chen qian''er.


    "It''s not a secret that can''t be said. This is what I think..." Chen qianer had some helplessness and lost her voice intermittently.


    "What do you think?" Chen Yu asked Chen qianer.


    "I think I''m useless." Chen qianer finally said her truth under Chen Yu''s questioning.


    "It''s useless? What''s this?" Chen Yu asked Chen qianer in a misty way.


    "I always think I''m very useless. Look, brother Chen Yu, you all know some skills and can help in all aspects, but I can''t do anything. Ling''er and Yuan Xiwen will have skills about medicine. You, the patriarchs and the girl named LAN Weiwei can do skills. Although Castle Peak can''t do anything, he has been doing dirty work and tired I''m living and in good health. As for me, I''m redundant here. I might as well go back to the original place. I''m here to make trouble for you. "Chen qianer said to Chen Yu very sad.


    After hearing Chen qianer''s words, Chen Yu suddenly realized that Chen qianer''s unhappiness these days was actually caused by himself, because he really didn''t care much about Chen qianer these days. Even that day, Chen qianer took the initiative to talk to himself, but when he saw himself with Chu linger, Chen qianer left, He didn''t keep Chen qianer. Chen Yu felt very sorry when he thought of it. He was very sorry for Chen qianer.


    "Qian''er, I''m sorry. I''ve ignored your mood these days, and I know you''re uncomfortable." Chen Yu said helplessly to Chen qian''er.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what are you talking about? I just think I''m too useless here." Chen qianer said helplessly.


    "How could it be? Qian''er, haven''t you been cooking delicious meals for us these days? Besides, where would we go to eat these delicious meals without you? And I remember you can''t always read your mind?" Chen Yu patted his forehead and almost forgot that Chen qian''er could still use this skill.


    "I lied to you. The reason why I can guess what you want to do is because some of your actions have betrayed you." Chen qianer smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Black, look at me. I really believe it. I said, how can anyone read mind?" Chen Yu didn''t laugh at Chen qianer.


    "However, qian''er, your cooking level has improved a lot recently." Chen Yu smiled and said to Chen qin''er.


    "Really? Maybe only brother Chen Yu is willing to eat the meal I cooked." Chen qianer smiled and said.


    "What''s this? Look how much you think about what you eat." Chen Yu smiled and said to Chen qianer.


    "If so, then I will continue to work hard." Chen qianer smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, when I go back, I''ll certainly arrange a position for you, but I won''t let you be so idle now!" Chen Yu called Chao Chen qianer and said.


    "At that time, you should be mentally prepared," Chen Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 861

    "Let''s go now," said the man, who was looking at the people beside him. He looked at the blue time too early. So there was something urgent to say to the crowd. But when he saw the expression of woodlouse and the water side, the blue heart was slightly discouraged.


    Obviously, the woodlouse and the water side are very reluctant to go now, but this is also normal. The water side and woodlouse are totally reluctant to go because of the face problem. In fact, the little blue mind has already been prepared, knowing that these two people will not go with us easily.


    "What are you waiting for?" the head of the wooden clan was also very worried when he saw them. Although he knew why they were unwilling to apologize, the matter had already been decided. I don''t know why they changed their mind now.


    "We don''t want to go," the water side said helplessly to the head of the wooden family.


    "Why don''t you want to go? Isn''t this something we''ve already decided?" the head of the wooden clan heard the water side say this, so he shouted angrily at the water side. You know, this apology determines the future of Xuanshen continent, but now the two people have to give up this opportunity because of face problems, This is very stupid.


    "My father really misread you." blue smiled and smiled toward the water side, as well as woodlouse.


    "How do you say this?" woodlouse said with some puzzled look.


    "My father thought you were a bold man, but I didn''t expect you to repent now, which really disappointed my father and me. I think the fate of Xuanshen continent is nothing in your eyes?" Lan Wei smiled and said.


    "Your father looks after us? Do I need your father to look after us?" the water side smiled and said to blue slightly.


    "You!" Lan Wei heard the water side say so, and the fire in his heart burst out in an instant.


    "What happened?" Chen Yu saw several people arguing, so he got up from the room and went out.


    Yuan Xiwen and others also heard the voice of the quarrel and walked in the direction of the voice.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Chen Yu." Chu ling''er came to Chen Yu and asked him.


    "I don''t know. I''d better ask them for details." Chen Yu scratched his head. He didn''t know what had happened, so he went forward and asked them.


    "What happened? Wei Wei." Chen Yu went to Wei Wei and asked her.


    "You ask them yourself," shouted the little blue man, who was very angry and pointed to the woodlouse and the water.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Yu saw that he was very angry, so he didn''t ask for any more questions. He had to ask woodlouse and water.


    "Nothing, what we are not going to do," woodlouse said with an open mouth, showing an old naughty look and smiled at Chen Yu.


    "What? Not going?" what did you say before? Well, we haven''t decided yet. Why don''t you plan to go now? "Chen Yu asked, somewhat of himself, facing woodlouse.


    "Just don''t want to go, do you need a reason." when the water Party saw Chen Yu coming, he was very helpless. He thought that Chen Yu must be on the side of Lan Wei, so he said to Chen Yu unhappily.


    "Aquarium leader, you don''t have to lose your temper with me, but we have already decided this matter. You don''t want the people to look down on you." Chen Yu smiled and looked at the aquarium leader and said. Chen Yu knew that the aquarium leader would not apologize, because the aquarium leader knew that if he didn''t apologize, If you tell the whole story yourself, it''s also very unfavorable to the aquarium leader. Therefore, Chen Yu deliberately uses this way to guide the aquarium leader and force the aquarium leader to apologize.


    "Chen Yu, you boy." the aquarium leader heard Chen Yu''s words, so he smiled. The aquarium leader knew that Chen Yu was forcing himself to apologize. In this way, his face would not sweep the floor and many people would not look down on him, If he doesn''t apologize, Chen Yu will make this matter public. At that time, his face will not be reported, and he may become a sinner for thousands of years. What''s more terrible is that the Xuanshen continent may become desolate or become the territory of the demon family because of his own art discipline inspection. I''m afraid the Xuanshen continent will no longer exist at that time.


    "The aqua traitor through the ages is very clear. If you don''t apologize this time, then you may not have the chance to apologize. Then, you will become a person of sinners. I also know that it is very likely that you encouraged woodlouse not to apologize. If so, then I am afraid there is no way to get along with you. Do you think you can continue to be your team leader in the future? "Chen Yu smiled and said to the water side.


    When the water side heard Chen Yu''s words, he was very angry, but there was no way. What Chen Yu said was indeed right. If he really didn''t apologize, the crime must have been added to himself, and his one reason was clear.


    "Woodlouse. Let''s apologize." the water side said, somewhat helpless to woodlouse. Because of considering the overall situation, the water side had already made this decision against her heart. If she really did not apologize, then all kinds of things that happened in the future would have to be borne by herself. Some helpless to the side of the woodlouse said.


    "Apologizing? You were the one who apologized before, and then you didn''t apologize, why did you change your mind now?" woodlouse looked at the water in front of the water and shouted loudly. After all, this incident also touched on his face. What he had planned was not apologizing with the water side, but now it seems that the water side has betrayed itself. I have to apologize.


    "A traitor through the ages," I think we must apologize. If we don''t apologize, we will probably become a person of sinners. When the time comes, we can''t take two of you. I believe you can trust me. "The water side said to woodlouse, who had no choice but to speak to him." I believe you can''t do anything. "He said," woodlouse, "


    "Can''t you take it? Do you think it''s important or important?" woodlouse found out that he had said the wrong thing. As a group of people, he said such a thing, which is really making the people around him look ugly.


    "The Tu people, you say this kind of words, it is very wrong." Chen Yu smiled and said to woodlouse.


    "I..."


    "I think you really should apologize, so I will accompany you to apologize. Anyway, now I am the patriarch of the Yan family. I feel it is very necessary for me to go with you." Chen Yu smiled and said to woodlouse.


    "Chen Yu, you..." woodlouse said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, I would like to share the mistakes with you. Although I haven''t participated in the previous events, I will accompany all of you in the future." Chen Yu smiled and said to woodlouse.


    "Brother Chen Yu..." Chu ling''er heard what Chen Yu said, so he stole his eyes to worship Chen Yu. After all, Chen Yu''s words really shocked many people around him. How to say it first and how to do it later. All this has nothing to do with Chen Yu, but now Chen Yu is a group of paper, Chen Yu is actually willing to bear the mistakes he hasn''t made. It''s true that everyone present has lost his position, not to mention Chu ling''er.


    Chen qianer also smiled and looked at Chu linger who had just spoken. Chen qianer knew that Chu linger might be Chen Yu''s number one fan.


    "Thank you." Chen Yu turned his head and smiled at Chu linger. Then he turned his head to the woodlouse and the water side and said, "how''s my idea?"


    Lanwei also looks at Chen Yu. Lanwei knows that Chen Yu is definitely a responsible man.

 Chapter 862

    "How do you like it? Everyone is satisfied with my idea." Chen Yu smiled and looked at the woodlouse and the water side. In fact, Chen Yu''s words were not meant to be heard. It was clear that the water supply side had woodlouse''s say. Chen Yu just didn''t want the atmosphere to become so embarrassed, so he asked the public, but in fact, these words were intended by the listener.


    The water side and woodlouse are certainly not stupid, especially the water side. He now knows that Chen Yu is looking for himself to find a way. If he does not seize this opportunity, Chen Yu may not really give himself another chance, so the water side decides to seize this opportunity. This way, it will not be too ugly and perfectly logical and reasonable. It is just a matter of conscience. If he doesn''t seize this opportunity, Chen Yu will certainly make himself ugly in the future. What to say at that time is not necessarily, so the water side smiled and said along with Chen Yu''s words: "Well, since brother Chen Yu, as the patriarch, is willing to take this mistake and stand with us, my water side doesn''t put on any airs. Moreover, everyone knows that face is not important to me. What matters is the future destiny of Xuanshen mainland and everyone''s future destiny. Therefore, my water side is willing to apologize. I sincerely hope, LAN Weiwei''s father Pro, that is, the leader of Lanyou Pavilion, can accept my apology. "After a meal of God blowing, the water side turned its eyes to Lanwei.


    When LAN Weiwei heard the water side say so, he still had some helplessness in his heart. However, for the sake of Chen Yu''s face and the fate of Xuanshen mainland, LAN Weiwei still returned it to the water side with a smile. Otherwise, LAN Weiwei would have disdained the water side for a long time. Who is willing to pay attention to such a person?


    Of course, woodlouse is not stupid. When woodlouse heard the water side say this, he knew that the water side would not be standing on the United Front with him now, so he had to helplessly say to the crowd, "well, I agree to apologize, provided that Chen Yu has to go with us."


    Chen Yu looked at woodlouse and showed some helplessness. Chen Yu''s heart also understood that woodlouse said so simply to not lose her face. If woodlouse really wants to go, she will not say so.


    "Well, now that everyone has agreed, let''s start now. It''s not too late and as soon as possible." Chen Yu said to everyone.


    "OK, let''s listen to you." the water side spread his hands and said to the people, showing a very helpless expression. It seems that Chen Yu begged him to go, but he didn''t want to go at all.


    Blue Pavilion.


    "Pavilion master, here we are." Chen Yu smiled and walked to Lan You Pavilion master, also known as LAN Weiwei''s father.


    "Oh, isn''t this Chen Yu? Why are you here?" the leader of Lanyou Pavilion actually felt like a mirror. He knew that Chen Yu must have come to apologize, but he didn''t show it on the surface. After all, it wasn''t Chen Yu who made a mistake, but those old guys.


    "Isn''t this a special trip to see you?" Chen Yu smiled and said to the Lord of the blue Pavilion.


    "I''m in good health. I''m afraid someone will miss me and die early, but it may disappoint them." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion smiled and patted his chest, reflecting that he was still very tough.


    "What''s your word? How can anyone expect you to die?" Chen Yu laughed, knowing that the main reason for the blue house was boiling water and the woodlouse wood clan chieftain.


    "Ah, Chen Yu, you''ll come as soon as you come. How can you put them on?" the leader of Lanyou Pavilion smiled and asked Chen Yu.


    "Dad, you didn''t call me..." Lan Weiwei just wanted to talk.


    "Shut up, adults talk, what do children talk about?" the Lord of Lanyou Pavilion heard his daughter''s words, so he hurriedly stopped his daughter and said with some unhappiness.


    "Isn''t this a special apology for you?" Chen Yu smiled and said to the leader of the blue Pavilion.


    "What''s your apology? How could they come to apologize to me? The sun is coming out in the West." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion said with a little sarcasm.


    "Harm, isn''t that what happened before?" Chen Yu hoped that the Lord of Lanyou Pavilion could give them a step down. After all, it''s not easy for him to persuade them. Don''t miss the big event because the Lord of Lanyou Pavilion wants a verbal pleasure.


    "Oh, what happened before." the master of the blue house smiled and said to the woodlouse and the water side.


    "I said, old guy, this is a long time ago, and you still have a grudge." woodlouse first asked the owner of the blue Pavilion.


    "What? We haven''t been together for such a long time. We are Lanyou Pavilion. You are Tianfu alliance. What''s our relationship? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" The Lord of the blue house was very angry, because woodlouse had to apologize to himself directly instead of mentioning the old sesame and rotten millet, which was very annoying to the owner of the blue house cabinet. Of course, if this thing was to be changed, he would be very angry if the other side said so.


    "I said to the leader of Lanyou Pavilion, my water side apologized to you here." the water side came to the leader of Lanyou Pavilion, hugged his fist with both hands and bowed deeply to the leader of Lanyou Pavilion.


    "OK, OK, get up." the Lord of blue house is not much hatred for the water side. After all, the water side was still a child, and it was also necessary to be proud and arrogant. The owner of the blue house thought that it was entirely because of woodlouse that he had confused everyone. So the owner of the blue house showed his apology to the water side, and did not go deep into it.


    "I apologize to you, too," said the head of the Mu clan, who also held his fist with both hands and bowed slightly to the leader of the Lanyou Pavilion.


    "I, the disciple of the leader of the snow clan, also apologize to you." snow dance also learned that they went to the money to apologize to the leader of the Lanyou Pavilion.


    "Why? Your master won''t come? Send you to apologize to me?" the leader of Lanyou Pavilion heard that this man was not the head of the snow family, but a hairy little girl. He felt that it was obviously the snow family insulting himself, so he shouted angrily at the snow dance.


    "Don''t be angry, pavilion leader. The body of the head of the snow clan is really......" Chen Yu extricates himself for the snow dance.


    The leader of Lanyou Pavilion could tell from Chen Yu''s tone that the head of the snow clan was not in good health, so he smiled and said; "Well, I''m not an unreasonable person. Since I''m really in bad health, I''ll accept this apology." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion smiled and said.


    "Thank you, Lord Lanyou Pavilion." snow dance smiled and said to the Lord Lanyou Pavilion.


    "Now it''s a poor man." the master of the blue house looked at the woodlouse with his eyes.


    "OK, OK, I apologize to you too." woodlouse walked to the side of the blue pavilion with great humor and apologized to the main road of the blue Pavilion.


    "Why, are you unwilling to admit your mistake?" the master of the blue cabinet smiled and looked at woodlouse, and tried to make fun of woodlouse.


    "I admit, I admit it!" woodlouse said with great reluctantly.


    "Where are you wrong?" asked the owner of the blue cabinet, smiling and smiling at the woodlouse.


    "Ah, I said uncle, you don''t brush with woodlouse, he is all old." Chen Yu looked at the master of the blue house with great reluctantly.


    "Well, since Chen Yu won''t let me make you handsome, I''ll have to give it up." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, since everyone admits that you are wrong about this, well, our Lanyou Pavilion is re allied with your Tianfu alliance today." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion smiled and said to everyone.


    "Words are useless." Chen Yu went forward and said to the leader of Lanyou Pavilion.


    "What? Chen Yu, can''t you trust me?"; When the leader of Lanyou Pavilion heard Chen Yu say this, he couldn''t help getting angry. After all, Chen Yu is the most trusted person in here.

 Chapter 863

    "What? Chen Yu, you can''t even trust me?" the leader of the blue Pavilion smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "How could it be?" Chen Yu smiled and said to the master of the blue Pavilion.


    "Since you choose to believe me, why do you want me to sign something in black and white? Isn''t it obvious that you don''t believe me? The leader of Lanyou Pavilion must be very angry when he heard Chen Yu say so. Since Chen Yu chose to believe himself, why do you still have to sign it in black and white.


    But in fact, it can''t blame Chen Yu, but it involves the fate of Xuanshen mainland. Chen Yu is just afraid that the leader of Lanyou Pavilion will repent later. In this case, he really can only rely on this white paper and black words to find everything. If he doesn''t do so, he will have no evidence at that time. What can he do?


    LAN Weiwei walks to Chen Yu and wants Chen Yu not to let her father sign this promise in black and white. After all, LAN Weiwei knows his father''s character. Although his father likes to play childish sometimes, his father still won''t play those childish tempers in major events, LAN Weiwei knew that his father actually attached great importance to the fate of Xuanshen mainland. His father would never be frivolous in dealing with major events, as other people said.


    Chen Yu was very embarrassed when he heard what the leader of Lanyou Pavilion said, but he didn''t know what to say. Now the atmosphere is very embarrassed


    Chu ling''er went forward and said to the head of the blue you Pavilion, "Lord, I advise you to sign this. It must be good for you." Chu ling''er smiled and said to the head of the blue you Pavilion.


    "Who is this little girl?" the head of Lanyou Pavilion reluctantly looked at Chu ling''er who had passed towards him.


    "Ling''er, stop fooling around." Chen Yu took Chu ling''er''s hand and motioned Chu ling''er not to go on.


    "Mischief? How can this be called mischief? Signing this agreement is obviously good for your uncle. Why don''t you let your uncle sign anything good?" Chu ling''er pretended to know nothing and asked Chen Yu.


    "Ling''er, stop fooling around." Chen Yu said to Chu ling''er angrily. In fact, Chen Yu didn''t expect Chu ling''er to have any good ideas, so he was really angry at Chu ling''er''s behavior. He didn''t know what Chu ling''er wanted to do.


    "Wait a minute, Chen Yu, I''d like to hear what the little girl wants to say and what the agreement signed is good for us." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion smiled and said.


    "It must be very good for you. You think, your excellency, this document will do you no harm at all. It''s equivalent to whether you sign or not. But if you sign this document, if the Xuanshen mainland wins the war at that time, it will be your name. In this way, everyone will have a certain recognition of you But, what do you say? Lan You Pavilion master. "Chu ling''er smiled at Lan You Pavilion master and said.


    "The little girl can speak very well. According to what you say, it''s really reasonable." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion smiled and said to Chu ling''er.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you. What I said is quite reasonable, and brother Chen Yu must have thought of something good for you, but Chen Yu doesn''t want to say it." Chu ling''er glanced at Chen Yu around him and said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I like this little girl. After this thing is over, be my daughter." the owner of Lanyou Pavilion smiled and said.


    "..." Chu ling''er looked at Chen Yu awkwardly and said to the leader of Lanyou Pavilion, "let''s talk about this at that time. I''ll follow brother Chen Yu. No matter where brother Chen Yu goes, I''ll always follow my brother Chen Yu." Chu ling''er smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu heard that Chu ling''er not only came up with a good idea, but also solved the siege for himself, so he was very happy to say to Chu ling''er, "there are still many ways for us to work properly." Chen Yu smiled and said to Chu ling''er.


    "Harm, brother Chen Yu, see what you said, isn''t it all taught by you?" Chu linger looked at Chen Yu and said. In fact, in Chu linger''s heart, Chen Yu has been his only one since the old man died. How can he not follow Chen Yu? And for so long, Chen Yu has been taking care of himself alone. How can he not follow Chen Yu and help Chen Yu out?


    "Well, I''ll sign this document," said the leader of Lanyou pavilion with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle." Chu ling''er smiled at the owner of the blue pavilion very playfully.


    "There''s nothing polite about it. Since it''s good for you and me, it''s better to achieve a win-win situation." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion smiled and said to Chu linger. He also looked at Chen Yu. His eyes were full of envy for Chen Yu. It''s really good to have such a girl with him.


    "Well, now that we have signed this document, we are ready to unite, and then we will take the initiative." Chen Yu said firmly to the people.


    "In terms of tactics, let''s talk more about it. I don''t think we should take the initiative at the moment. After all, we haven''t got the fire bead in the snake." Chen Yu said to Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu thought, it''s true that huoyanzhu hasn''t been obtained so far, so the top priority now is to find huoyanzhu, so as to open the gap with the demon family as much as possible, so as to beat the demon family. Otherwise, it''s really not an easy thing to fight with the demon family.


    "I think woodlouse is right. We must find fire beads as soon as possible.


    "Well, let me explain first that my daughter LAN Weiwei is not responsible for looking for huoyanzhu with you." the master of Lan You Pavilion glanced at the people and said.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I''ve joined Chen Yu''s team for a long time, so I have to participate in the search for huoyanzhu. No matter how you stop me this time, I won''t go." Lan Wei looked at her father reluctantly.


    "No, I never told you to take part in the search for Tongtian Lingyan snake. Signing the document is just a simple participation in the battle against the demon family. I''m only a daughter like you. I don''t want you to have any accident!" the leader of Lanyou Pavilion said loudly to his daughter.


    "But Dad, we took part in this thing and looking for Tongtian Lingyan snake, which is also entirely to fight against the demon family. Isn''t this thing in looking for Tongtian Lingyan snake?" Lan Wei asked his father.


    "This... How can this be counted in the search for Tongtian Lingyan snake? Daughter, do you know what you are talking about now?" the leader of Lanyou Pavilion shouted at his daughter.


    "I know, I''m responsible for the future of Xuanshen continent. As for you, you will only let your daughter choose to escape, but I don''t want you to live like this for a lifetime. I just want to protect Xuanshen continent and add strength to Xuanshen continent." Lan Wei smiled and said to his father.


    When his father heard his daughter say so, he naturally lowered his head with some cuffs. Although he was not responsible for his daughter''s entrance and exit, he really only had this daughter, and he really didn''t want his daughter to be in such great danger.


    "OK, it''s OK to look for huoyanzhu, but I have one condition, that is, I must be with my daughter." the owner of Lanyou Pavilion smiled and said.


    "What? Father, are you going to look for huoyanzhu with me?" Lanwei heard his father say so and looked at his father in surprise. Lanwei didn''t realize that his father would look for huoyanzhu with him.

 Chapter 864

    "What father? Are you really going to look for the fire bead with us?" Lan Weiwei obviously couldn''t believe his father''s decision. His father didn''t intend to let him go. Now his father not only let himself go, but also wants to follow him, Blue tiny really couldn''t figure out why his father would go with him.


    "Why, can''t you?" the owner of the blue Pavilion smiled and said to blue slightly.


    "Father, didn''t you let me go? Why did you accompany me?" Lan Wei asked his father with some questions.


    "Silly girl, your father is your only daughter. If something happens to you, how can your father live?" the owner of Lanyu Pavilion looked at his daughter who was ignorant and didn''t even know what he meant, and said helplessly.


    When Lan Wei heard his father say this, he was very moved to look at his father. Unexpectedly, his father could sacrifice so much for himself.


    Chen Yu was very happy when he heard that the leader of Lanyou pavilion was going to look for fire beads together. First, there were many people and great power. If the leader of Lanyou Pavilion really went to look for fire beads with himself, it means that the leader of Lanyou Pavilion really planned to integrate into this collective. Who would be unhappy?


    "Thank you, Lord Lanyou Pavilion." Chen Yu smiled at the Lord Lanyou Pavilion and said thank you.


    "Don''t thank me. If it weren''t for my daughter, I wouldn''t go to look for huoyanzhu with you. You Chen Yu has a set. First you trapped my daughter with personality charm, and then you suppressed me with my daughter. It''s good." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion said to Chen Yu in a funny way.


    "Everywhere, everyone is thinking about the future of Xuanshen mainland." Chen Yu smiled, but when Chen Yu heard the words of the leader of Lanyou Pavilion, he also had nothing to say. What would others say? It''s good that the leader of Lanyou Pavilion can go to look for Huoyan beads with herself. Now, the daughter of the leader of Lanyou pavilion has agreed to go to look for Huoyan beads with herself. What can we do if we lose a little for such a good thing?


    "Well, pavilion leader, let''s take a night off and get ready to go and look for Huoyan beads." Chen Yu said happily to the pavilion leader of Lanyou, asking why Chen Yu would become so happy now. In fact, there are reasons. After all, as long as we eliminate the demon family, we won''t be far from returning to the earth. It can be said that as long as we eliminate the demon family, You can gather enough five gemstones. As long as the gemstones are installed on the shuttle door, you can return to the earth.


    "OK, let''s take a night off first, and then make other plans." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion agreed to Chen Yu''s proposal, so he took the people to choose rooms and stayed in turn.


    The night was like ink. Chen Yu thought of looking for fire beads tomorrow, but he couldn''t sleep. So he put on a coat and walked out of the room slowly. Although the night was like ink, the sky was bright and the stars were shining, but Chen Yu''s eyes kept shining.


    Chen Yu looked at the stars in the sky and his thoughts flew back to the past


    "Dawei, Murong, uncle Haichao, wunian, master Huo..." the faces of these people appear in their minds again and again. These people are not only the people who have helped themselves, but also the people they have really loved.


    Chen Yu thought of this and couldn''t help but slowly shed tears.


    "Brother Chen Yu, you can''t sleep either." Chu ling''er saw a figure, so he went up and walked in to find that this person was either someone else or his brother Chen Yu.


    "Well, I can''t sleep either. What about you? Why haven''t you slept yet?" Chen Yu touched his tears and smiled and asked Chu ling''er.


    "I''m bored, too. Ah, brother Chen Yu, did you cry?" Chu linger heard Chen Yu''s voice was wrong, so he asked Chen Yu.


    "I, I, how can I cry?" Chen Yu smiled and said to Chu ling''er.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t lie. Actually, I know what you think." Chu ling''er smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "I really didn''t cry, just sighed, we used to be bit by bit." Chen Yu couldn''t help sighing towards the sky.


    "What are you sighing about? What are you sighing about? As long as we can return the Xuanshen continent to peace soon?" Chu ling''er asked Chen Yu.


    "Although I say so, I always want to go back. If at that time, we may never see each other again." Chen Yu smiled and said helplessly to Chu ling''er.


    "Brother Chen Yu, don''t say that. Talk about the things at that time. Besides, have I said it not long ago? No matter where you go, I will follow you, no matter where you go." Chu ling''er repeated it firmly to Chen Yu again.


    "Ling''er..." Chen Yu looked at Chu ling''er with some emotion.


    "It''s already dawn, let''s go back." Chen Yu can feel that the wind has slowly hung up, so he said to Chu ling''er around him.


    "Well, brother Chen Yu, go to bed early. Tomorrow is the key moment for us to win. If we can really get the flame bead, we are not far from winning, so we must make good efforts." Chu linger said firmly to Chen Yu around us.


    Although the night is like ink, Chen Yu can also feel the firmness in Chu linger''s eyes and the persistence in his words.


    But on the contrary, who is not now? Maybe everyone now is holding a tight heart and looking forward to tomorrow''s results.


    dawn.


    "Set off!" Chen Yu shouted at the crowd.


    They were already ready and stood in front of Chen Yu''s room.


    Chen Yu looked at the crowd and was full of determination to win.


    "Yes, everyone has prepared well." Chen Yu smiled and said to the crowd.


    "What do you say? It''s for sure. After all, it''s a decisive battle."


    "It''s not a decisive battle, at most it''s a battle before the decisive battle." Chu ling''er smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "In my eyes, every battle is a decisive battle, including this one, of course. If we can win this time, we will win soon." Yuan Xiwen smiled and looked at Chu linger.


    "If you say so, it''s also good. Every time you look back on death. Yes, Yuan Xiwen, I appreciate that you can have this consciousness." Chen qianer smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Sister qian''er, you praised me once." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chen qian''er.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Let''s get ready to go." Chen Yu said to the crowd.


    "OK!" everyone reached with one voice.


    Crypt.


    "Well, this is where the Tongtian Lingyan snake lives. Are you ready to go down?" the water asked the people.


    "I''m ready. I''ve already been ready, otherwise we''ll come with you. What nonsense." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion said to the water side with some helplessness. In fact, the leader of Lanyou Pavilion still hates the water side. After all, he is half his enemy.


    "Well, well, shall I go down first to explore the way for you?" the water side said to himself impolitely when seeing the leader of the Lanyou Pavilion, but for the sake of the overall situation, the water side did not intend to have any conflict with the leader of the Lanyou Pavilion, so it was cured and followed the leader of the Lanyou Pavilion.


    "Nonsense, if you don''t mind going down, let''s go down first. What you say seems to fart." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion tilted his lips and said.


    "Father, why are you so fierce?" blue looked at his father helplessly.


    "You know shit."

 Chapter 865

    "You let the water go first. Why do you let others go first? This dangerous thing should let the water go first." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion said angrily to the water.


    "Father, what are you doing?" Lan Wei didn''t know why his father was suddenly angry, so he asked his father. He was very confused. He didn''t know why. It was good at the beginning. In the twinkling of an eye, it became like this because of a sequential order.


    "What do you know? There are so many intrigues on the water side that you don''t understand at all." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion reluctantly looked at his daughter. He couldn''t understand the water side better than being others.


    Chen Yu was very helpless when he saw that the leader of Lanyou pavilion was so angry, but just as the leader of Lanyou Pavilion said, the person of the water side was really like this and was not very popular, so it was not impossible to let the water side go first. In order to prevent water, the water side played some shady tricks.


    "Well, well, don''t argue. I''ll go down first. I''ll go down first." the water side saw that everyone couldn''t believe him, so it was very helpless to go down the crypt.


    The soil fell with the action of the water side, and a lot of soil slowly fell into the entrance of the cave


    "It''s safe. Come down," the water side said to the people above.


    "OK, tiny, you come down behind your father, so that your father can protect you well." the master of the blue Pavilion smiled and said to the blue tiny beside him.


    When Lan Wei heard his father say so, his heart was also very warm.


    "Ling''er, qian''er, you are also behind me. I''ll go down first." Chen Yu saw that the master of Lanyou Pavilion and LAN Weiwei went down in turn, so he said to Chu ling''er and Chen qian''er behind him.


    "OK, brother Chen Yu." Chen qianer and Chu linger said to Chen Yu in one voice. After that, they didn''t forget to look at each other and smile.


    "Pay attention to safety." Chen Yu told the people behind him again. After all, because the cave is not very spacious and can only go down alone, Chen Yu was very worried about the safety of Chen qianer and Chu linger.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen Yu, how can I get this little difficulty?" Chu ling''er smiled and walked behind Chen Yu.


    Just after that, Chu ling''er bumped into Chen Yu in front of him. Chu ling''er covered his head with a cry.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go forward? You don''t know there are people behind!" Chu ling''er shouted at the water in front.


    Chen Yu heard Chu ling''er shouting, so he immediately covered Chu ling''er''s mouth with his hand and motioned Chu ling''er not to go on.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what are you doing?" Chu ling''er obviously didn''t understand Chen Yu''s meaning and still shouted at Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu compared a "Shh" gesture with his hand. Chu ling''er understood what was going on, so Chu ling''er hurriedly closed his mouth without saying a word.


    "Look what''s ahead!" the water side shouted to the people behind him. A huge snake appeared under the eyes of the people.


    "Is this the giant snake?" Chu ling''er asked Chen Yu.


    At first, Chen Yu was not sure whether the monster was the giant snake he met at that time, but when Chen Yu saw the eyes of the giant snake, everything had suddenly opened up. Yes, the monster in front of him was the giant snake he met at the beginning, because both eyes of the monster in front of him were blind.


    "Yes, that''s right. The beast in front of us is the giant snake we met. Look at his eyes, he''s still blind. Chen Yu pointed to the beast''s eyes and said.


    "Yes, this is the beast we met at that time." the water side looked at the beast in front of us, smiled and said.


    "I won''t let you run away again this time." Chen Yu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the Qi filled Chen Yu''s body instantly. A powerful Qi filled Chen Yu''s body instantly, and the blue Qi filled Chen Yu''s whole body instantly. A blood drinking sword gushed out of Chen Yu''s palm instantly. Chen Yu tightly held the blood drinking sword in his hand and pointed to the beast steadily, with a strong sound on the soles of his feet Real Qi spewed out from the soles of his feet in an instant. Chen Yu''s body rushed in front of the beast, and the blood drinking sword in his hand stabbed the beast''s head.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go together!" the water side said to the people around him.


    I saw the clan leader and snow dance and others use their own real Qi to instantly gush out a powerful real Qi and beat the beast fiercely.


    In an instant, five high-intensity lights suddenly focused on Chen Yu''s blood drinking sword, and a powerful real Qi flow was immediately injected into the head of the beast along Chen Yu''s blood drinking sword.


    After the beast accepted everyone''s true Qi again, the head exploded like a bomb. I saw blood and flesh flying around, and a hot pearl jumped out with the explosion of the head.


    "Catch it quickly, that''s the fire bead." the water side shouted at the people behind him who didn''t attack the beast with real Qi. Then, don''t let the fire bead fall to the ground due to the huge impact. If it is broken, everything will be wasted.


    Yuan Xiwen took a few steps in the air and caught the fire bead falling out of his head with his hand. He said to the people around him, "I got the fire bead."


    When Chen Yu came to Yuan Xiwen, Yuan Xiwen handed the Huoyan bead to le Chenyu, but Chen Yu looked at Yuan Xiwen''s hand. Because of the hot Huoyan bead, Yuan Xiwen''s hands had long been scalded with white bones by the high temperature of the Huoyan bead.


    "Xiwen." Chen Yu said reluctantly. After all, Chen Yu also knows that for a person who studies medicine, his hand is particularly important. At present, Yuan Xiwen''s hand has exposed his thick bones because he caught the fire bead. This may not explain to anyone. Besides, he has to endure such a high-intensity temperature, Yuan Xiwen didn''t defend. Chen Yu knew that Yuan Xiwen must be very central to himself. In Yuan Xiwen''s heart, he certainly hoped to return a tranquility to Xuanshen mainland.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I''m fine. Put the fire bead in the jade gourd." Yuan Xiwen pointed to the jade gourd hung by Chen Yu at his waist.


    "OK." Chen Yu nodded gently.


    "Ling''er, help Xiwen hurt." Chen Yu said to Chu ling''er again.


    Chu ling''er went to Yuan Xiwen''s side and saw yuan Xiwen''s bony hand. He was also very impatient. After seeing yuan Xiwen''s cool words, Chu ling''er even began to tremble.


    "Ling''er, close your eyes," Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chu ling''er. In fact, Yuan Xiwen knew that a little girl could not accept this scene, let alone a little girl. Even she could not accept the current scene, let alone a girl.


    "Now that huoyanzhu has been obtained, we are one step away. This is also the most critical step. Whether we can save the Xuanshen continent depends on one step." Chen Yu said firmly to the people.


    Everyone knows when they are people. Of course, everyone knows. After so many years, success or failure depends on this step.


    "I will gather all our troops in Lanyou Pavilion," said the leader of Lanyou pavilion to the people.


    "I will gather all my troops," said the water side to the crowd.


    "I will rally all forces," said woodlouse to the crowd.


    "I... I will also listen to Shifu. I believe Shifu will gather all his troops." snow dance smiled and said.


    "Should we also call Xueer back?" the green mountain faced the crowd.


    "Well, we''ll go back and have a hot and call Xueer over," Yuan Xiwen said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s gather at Tianfu alliance." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion looked at Chen Yu and said.


    "OK." it was so decided.

 Chapter 866

    "Have all the people arrived?" the leader of Lanyou Pavilion asked the people. At present, the only purpose is to eliminate the demon clan. Now everyone has no other needs.


    "Well, it''s all here..." Chen Yu said to the crowd.


    "OK, let''s go now," said the leader of Lanyou pavilion to the people.


    "OK, let''s start now," Chen Yu said to the crowd.


    "OK," the crowd said to Chen Yu.


    "This is Tai''an City," the water asked the people around.


    "Well, this is Tai''an." the others didn''t answer him, but Chu ling''er answered the water side.


    "Let''s go in now," Chen Yu said to the crowd.


    When they saw the foggy Tai''an City, they naturally felt very uncomfortable, so they said to them: "Be careful, everyone. There are still a lot of demon families in Tai''an City. We must be careful as much as possible. The power of the demon family is not easy to provoke, so we must be careful! Chen Yu said to the people again and again, in order to make people be careful. The demon family is definitely not easy to provoke.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen Yu, we will be careful." Lan Wei said to Chen Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect my daughter. It''s you. You''ve stayed with so many little girls. Protect them well." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion said to Chen Yu with a good smile.


    "Oh, Dad, you are a big man and so rude. It''s a critical moment. You can''t be serious," Lan Wei said helplessly to the people.


    "What is immorality... I''m telling the truth." the leader of the blue Pavilion smiled and said to his daughter.


    "Oh, well, let''s hurry in." Chu ling''er said to the people.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you first. The most powerful one here is the old gentleman. The old gentleman in the demon family gave me his trust before, but it took too long for me to remember clearly. The second is my apprentice, Wang Tianyu. Now Wang Tianyu should have completely become an ancient beast." Chen Yuchao explained.


    "Well, we already know, Chen Yu, there''s no need to explain." Yuan Xiwen smiled at Chen Yu and said.


    "Got it?" Chen Yu heard yuan Xiwen''s words and asked yuan Xiwen with some wonder. Nothing yuan Xiwen would know. After all, he never told yuan Xiwen. How could yuan Xiwen know.


    "Who did you listen to?" Chen Yu asked yuan Xiwen.


    "Nonsense, we''ve come here to make such an important account. I don''t know how to do it." Yuan Xiwen spread his hand and smiled at Chen Yu.


    "Oh, it''s really not easy for a person who studies medicine to master the information of the demon clan." Chen Yu smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Well, well, in fact, it''s all Chen qianer''s credit." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Chen qianer''s credit? What do you mean?" Chen Yu was obviously more confused when he heard yuan Xiwen say so. How can it be Chen qianer''s credit? What does this have to do with Chen qianer?


    "Didn''t I tell you not to say it? Didn''t you also say you would keep it a secret for me." Chen qianer was obviously annoyed by Yuan Xiwen when she heard yuan Xiwen say so.


    "Chen qianer didn''t sleep all night. He carefully analyzed the situation of the demon family for us this morning. We have a preliminary understanding of the demon family. If you explain to us, I''m afraid even the cauliflower will be cold." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Let''s start now and move towards Tai''an City." Chen Yu said to the people.


    "OK, let''s go!" everyone said to Chen Yu with one voice.


    After a fierce fight, Chen Yu finally won the battle.


    "Chen Yu, we finally won." Yuan Xiwen said to Chen Yu.


    "Well, we finally won." Chen Yu smiled and looked at the crowd. He didn''t know whether it was tears or blood. Chen Yu''s eyes suddenly became very vague. He was moved by the crowd. He immediately used Chen Yu''s heart. Chen Yu knew that if the battle was won, his task would be completed, and now the five gemstones have been collected. Now the difference is talking about gemstones Press on the shuttle door and wait for you to go home.


    "Brothers, thank you for your care for so many days. We finally succeeded. We finally gave the Xuanshen continent a peace and tranquility. There will be no demon family on the Xuanshen continent anymore." Chen Yuyi said angrily to the people.


    When they heard Chen Yu''s words, they all looked at Chen Yu in tears. After all, Chen Yu was a comrade in arms fighting with him. Although Chen Yu is scarred, there is no complaint. Now people have long forgotten what gratitude and resentment, and all that remains is the love of this battle.


    "Chen Yu, be my godson." the leader of Lanyou Pavilion smiled and said to Chen Yu.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t," Chen Yu said, looking at Lan You''s Pavilion master helplessly.


    "I forgot to tell you that I am not from this world. In fact, I come from other worlds. Now that my task is completed, I have to go," Chen Yu said to the people with some dejected.


    When they heard Chen Yu say this, they looked at Chen Yu in secret. The people who accompanied them day and night were about to leave, and they would never see each other again. Anyone would be sad.


    "Let''s meet again." Chen Yu smiled and said to the crowd. Then he took out the shuttle door and the five precious stones he had saved and pressed them on the door.


    I saw that the shuttle gate twisted rapidly and trembled constantly, and Chen Yu''s figure slowly disappeared in the Xuanshen continent with the shuttle gate


    Chu ling''er also walked in towards the shuttle gate without hesitation. After saying goodbye to everyone, Chu ling''er''s figure also disappeared in the search gate.


    "Chen qianer, won''t you go?" Yuan Xiwen asked Chen qianer.


    "Chu ling''er and Chen Yu are the best choices. If you add me, it will be redundant. I still plan to stay in Xuanshen mainland." Chen qian''er smiled and said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "That''s good." they looked at Chen Yu and Chu ling''er and disappeared into the Xuanshen continent


    Thirty years later


    "At the beginning, there was a hero named Chen Yu who killed six generals after five passes. He urinated the ass of the demon family and the evil god family. Finally, Chen Yu and others finally won the battle, which brought peace to our Xuanshen continent!" a storyteller stood in a place and told the story of that year


    "Qian''er, xue''er, I''m hungry!" Yuan Xiwen shouted at Chen qian''er and xue''er.


    "Come on, I''ll send you to dinner." Chen qianer looked at Yuan Xiwen, smiled and said.


    "Good guy, how did you cook such a good meal today." Yuan Xiwen, 50, smiled and looked at Chen qianer and Xueer around him.


    "You are 50 years old. The child''s temper has not changed. Everything he does is so impatient." Chen qianer reluctantly looked at Yuan Xiwen, smiled and said.


    "Oh, look at my memory. The boy named Chen Yu thirty years ago has done a lot of work. He really hasn''t seen her for so long." Yuan Xiwen smiled and said to Chen qianer.


    "What did you say about the past?" Chen qianer smiled and said.


    "Yes, do you still say what you did in the past?" Xueer also said to Yuan Xiwen.


    "Yes, the world is peaceful now." Yuan Xiwen couldn''t help sighing.


    peace reigns over the land.